¡¶high official¡·
Related Works: The long pass of Xiongguan is really like iron, but now we are crossing it all over again!
- "One day is like three autumns after not seeing each other. Do you miss me?"
Anyway, I miss you all.
Have you ever recalled Qin Lei¡¯s youthful arrogance, his silence and calmness, and Chen Ke¡¯s loud voice?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! How many readers have read this bald head for 1,800 consecutive days? How many five years are there in life, and how many people can accompany you for five years? So we are already friends, don¡¯t admit it.
???????????????????????????????????????? Wenqing people tend to be pretentious, so let¡¯s just speak in human terms. Well, in fact, many people remember Silence and are full of resentment towards Chen Ke. However, what happened this year is really unpredictable and beyond words. It is a rare occurrence in ten thousand years. It is not a crime of war. Please let him go. Let him go. Monk once.
Because you also know that the quality of my historical writing is still very guaranteed, and there will be no problems that I cannot control. It will definitely be no problem to write a complete and good story. (I have been selling myself for several years, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me running away)
Therefore, this book "The Great Official", which I carefully prepared and revised several drafts, and was still revised repeatedly before uploading, is definitely a good book. Good story, good characters, good ending, so happy
But I don¡¯t know whether it can achieve good results, because it depends on whether everyone recognizes it, supports it, and praises it or not!
There is a way to make things in the sky. Everyone is my god. I have done my best to write. Whether this cloud will rain, it depends on the elderly God's power
Come, take a deep breath with me, and then shout together: awesome, awesome, awesome!
Today I woke up very early. I looked at my shiny bald head and classic ring scar in the mirror. I rubbed it. After so many years, I still look so handsome. Calm down your mind and say to yourself, from today on, be a diligent and good monk
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were were were did was: ???????????]??????????????????????????????????????????¡¯]????¡ª????????????????????__ do do_¡¯*¡¯*¡¯*¡¯; through the new website | new book, old monk's, and dear old and new readers'!! | |
In addition, this book was first published on the Chuangshi Chinese website. It is currently a public version. Please come to the Chuangshi Chinese website to support it. Is this not too much to ask?
Volume 1 Chapter 1 Day 1
- The autumn rain stopped before dawn, and the roosters were crowing outside, and the sky was white, and he slowly opened his eyes.
In the past few days, he had been immersed in a huge shock - he found that he had turned into another person. Not only had his appearance changed, but there was also a strange memory in his mind. Until today, the shock gradually turned into numbness, and he finally accepted this absurd reality - his soul had returned to six hundred years ago and merged with the body of a young man named Wang Xian!
¡°I¡¯m lucky to be alive¡± He sighed softly, glad that he survived the catastrophe, glad that he was an orphan without a wife or children to care about, and it made no difference where he lived
Thinking of this, he was not dissatisfied with the transformation from his sinewy body to the skinny little body that he could not even move his fingers.
He was thinking about how to face his family when he suddenly heard a door creaking outside, followed by an angry voice:
"This plague chicken doesn't crow even at dawn! I'll make you stew sooner or later!"
This voice came from a shrewd woman, who was Wang Xian's mother. After she finished training the chickens, she started training the people again, "If these lazy bastards don't get out of bed, it will be dark if they go to bed again!"
In the midst of my mother¡¯s shouting, Wang Xian¡¯s eldest brother Wang Gui hurriedly dressed and got up, wiped his face randomly, and went to cook.
"Where's your wife?" I was feeding the chickens with a dustpan in my hand. When I saw that it was my son who was cooking, she immediately frowned.
"Cuilian" Wang Gui has thick eyelids and thick lips. He looks very honest at first glance. In front of my mother, she was like a mouse meeting a cat. He shrank his neck and said, "I feel uncomfortable today"
"A body that lasts fifteen days in a month" I snorted and cursed: "You're a liar!"
"Mom, I'm going to fetch water." Wang Gui smiled naively and picked up the pole standing in the corner.
"I, I, it sounds so awful, who did you learn this from?" The old woman snorted again, finished feeding the chickens, wiped her hands randomly on her apron, held a wooden basin in one arm, and carried a bucket in the other hand, then walked to the west wing. go. He didn¡¯t forget to tell Lao Dadao: ¡°Sweep the patio before eating!¡±
"Yeah." Wang Gui responded obediently.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian lives in the west wing. Although he has woken up, he has not yet figured out how to face the family, especially the angry old woman, so he decides to close his eyes and pretend to be unconscious.
The door of the room was pushed open heavily, and the old woman with her head wrapped in a blue scarf came in carrying a bucket and a basin. In fact, this mother is very delicate, with clear black and white eyes, and is very energetic. When she is not having an attack, she does not look like a tigress. But when she had an attack, those black and white eyes became cold and sharp!
A sharp mouth can even make a living person angry and angry again.
After entering the house, she first looked at her son. When she saw that his eyes were still closed and motionless, she habitually cursed: "You bastard is not awake yet, I will be dragged to death by you!" Then she walked to the bed and lifted the bed. She opened the quilt, turned him over, scrubbed him, massaged and beat him and even changed his underwear.
Speaking of which, after being bedridden for so long, Wang Xian's body is still as clean as ever, with not a single bed sore. This is simply a miracle in the hot and humid Jiangnan area.
Although it has already entered autumn, it is still very difficult for a thin woman to flip a sixteen-year-old man. Halfway through the work, my mother was already sweating profusely. She wiped her sweat and said depressedly: "People say that you marry a man to a man, wear clothes and food, raise children, and prevent illness and old age. It's good for me. I owed you the money of the Wang family in my previous life, and I will be used as a cow or a horse for you!"
After saying that, she continued to wipe his armpits. Wang Xian was very ticklish and couldn't help but tremble.
My mother immediately became excited and rushed to the bedside. Wang Xian still pretended to be unconscious, but my mother's big ear scraper was already slapped It was a real beating, and he couldn't help but grit his teeth and crack his mouth in pain.
"Wang Gui, Wang Gui!" My mother looked at the vivid expression on his face and screamed with surprise: "Come on!"
Wang Gui was sweeping the floor outside. When he heard my mother calling, he threw away the broom and rushed in. He asked with his head covered, "Mom, what's wrong?"
"Look at your brother, he's awake!" As I spoke, I opened Wang Xian's eyelids and saw his eyes rolling. Now I couldn't pretend anymore, "What did Doctor Wu say? ?¡±
"Doctor Wu said" Wang Gui scratched his head and thought for a while and said, "I forgot!"
"Why don't you go and call the doctor!" I couldn't bear to see him being such a coward, so she kicked her eldest son out with a flying kick.
Soon, Dr. Wu from the county medical department hurried over to examine Wang Xian. Since Wang Xian had accepted his current identity, he took this opportunity to 'wake up'.
In fact, there is no need for examination. As long as you are not blind, you can see Wang Xian slowly opening his eyes.
The whole family was completely relieved. The younger sister Yin Ling jumped three feet high, laughing and jumping around the bed. Wang Gui also wiped away tears. Even Wang Gui's wife was very happy and asked Doctor Wu: "Don't you need to spend more money on medicine?"
Doctor Wu was drinking tea to quench his thirst, and when he heard this, he sprayed Wang Gui in the face.
The old lady gave Wang Gui¡¯s wife a fierce look and said to Dr. Wu, ¡°She is asking when will she be able to do something good?¡±
"There's no need to rush this," Doctor Wu said slowly, "He's too weak. I'll prescribe a supplement and take it for a month."
"Ah, I still have to take medicine!" Wang Gui's wife lost her joy and complained loudly: "He has already emptied the house, and he still takes it!"
"Can't you raise it slowly?" In fact, I am not willing to spend any more money. How can she still have money?
"Of course," Doctor Wu twirled his beard and said, "but he has been lying down for too long and his body is in great deficit. If he doesn't recover quickly, he may still be a sick man when he recovers in the future."
"Is it okay to just give him supplements?" I asked again.
"It's too weak to be replenished. If you replenish it now, it will kill him." Dr. Wu shook his head and said with a look of compassion: "Brother and sister, Wang Xian is so young, we can't let him get the root of the disease!"
"Yes." The old woman's expression changed for a while, and finally she nodded firmly and said: "Sir, please prescribe it!"
So Wang Gui polished the ink, and Doctor Wu spread out the paper, wrote out a prescription, dried the ink, handed it to Wang Gui and said: "Go and take the medicine, eat early and be good morning!"
"Hmm," Wang Gui responded, carefully taking the prescription and looking at my mother again.
"Send the husband back, and grab the medicine on the way." The old woman sighed, "You tell Yuan Lu to keep the accounts first and settle them at the end of the month."
"Mom, the drugstore has told me not to give it to us" Seeing his sister packing Dr. Wu's medicine box, Wang Gui whispered to his mother: "People say you have no credibility, and you've been saying this for three months. I haven¡¯t seen a penny yet¡¡±
"How do you know if you don't bother me?" I angrily took off a gold bracelet from her wrist, patted it in his hand and said, "Keep this over there, grab the medicine first!"
"Yeah." Wang Gui breathed a sigh of relief.
Doctor Wu had packed up a long time ago and had been drinking tea leisurely. After the mother-in-law had finished speaking, he stood up and left.
"Wang Gui, go see Mr. off." The old lady took out a bunch of money from her waist, almost twenty coins, and handed it to her son.
When Doctor Wu saw this, he smiled and said, "The sun came out in the west today, and I actually saw my brother and sister's money."
"I have troubled you so many times, and finally I have taken good care of the waiter." I said proudly. "This time, the consultation fee has been paid in full."
Dr. Wu stepped out and almost fell. He turned around and said with a bitter smile: "Is it worth a penny to come with me for a consultation?" He waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I am a good person who will do it to the end, and I will give a free consultation!"
"Thank you very much, sir." The old lady didn't give in, so she took the money back from her son and said, "When my family becomes prosperous, I will give him two packets of snowflake silver."
"If you dare to give it to me, don't dare to ask for it." Mr. Wu shook his head and laughed and went out. Wang Gui hurriedly gave it away.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After Wang Gui saw Mr. Wu off, my mother glanced at her daughter-in-law and said, "Don't you feel uncomfortable anymore?"
Wang Gui¡¯s wife blushed and said humbly: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, I came over to take a look and I have to go back and lie down.¡± Then she went back to the house dejectedly.
The old lady snorted and turned her eyes to her son again, feeling happy and angry at the same time. Glad to understand. She was furious because her son came out of a gambling house and was injured. The county did not solve the case, and in the end it could only be settled as "retaliation for a gambling dispute." Therefore, in my mind, this son was beaten because of gambling!
¡°My mother has long been in despair for this idle and gambling son. When I think that he will inevitably revert to his old ways in the future, which will make the family worse, I get very angry. If Wang Xian hadn't just woken up, he would have been scolded.
"I will settle accounts with you later!" I looked at my son again and again, and finally gave him a hard look, then left Yin Ling to look after him and went back to the house to work. Perhaps due to exhaustion from excitement, her steps were a little sloppy. When she reached the door, she tripped over the threshold. The old lady kicked the threshold and said angrily: "Saw it down sooner or later and burn it for firewood!"
After my mother left, my younger sister Yin Ling cooked the millet porridge in the morning, mixed it with some hot water, and fed it to Wang Xian. Yin Ling's personality is very similar to my mother's, but after all, she is young and not aggressive yet, just lively. While she was making some porridge, she was chirping, telling the story of Wang Xian's situation after he fell into coma, and she couldn't help but criticize him for his faults.
PassAfter listening to her words, Wang Xian knew that although the situation at home was very bad, if he hadn't put him down, he wouldn't be like now. Not only was he in debt, he couldn't even eat Thinking of this, Wang Xian realized Look, I just mixed garlic under my feet. It seems that my limbs are weak due to hunger.
Six hundred years later, there was still a saying of "returning to poverty after one illness". Wang Xian remembered that Lu Xun's family was also in such a state of failure, so he believed in his sister's words and couldn't help but feel the guilt of the eldest brother.
"The neighbors all told my mother that you will definitely not wake up. If you delay spending a day's money, you will drag down good people to death. It is better to cut off the situation as soon as possible. With a temper like my mother's, no one can do anything for sure. You can¡¯t pull them back, if it were someone else¡¯s house, you would be dead!¡±
"Brother, even if I beg you, my family has owed so much debt to treat you. When you get better, be sure to break up with those people. Find a job in Ansheng, okay?" After saying this, the younger sister became discouraged. He said: "Forget it, it's easy to change a country's nature, but it's hard to change it. How can we expect you to change it?"
Being looked down upon by a teenage girl like a scumbag, Wang Xian wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, how could he open his mouth?
"Open your mouth!" Seeing that he refused to eat, Yin Lingxing stared and said, "You want to go on a hunger strike after saying a few words? If you have the guts, show it to us instead. Then my sister will kowtow to you to apologize!"
Wang Xian¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.
Seeing that he still refused to eat, the little girl pursed her lips and said: "Second brother, don't be ignorant, our family is not what it used to be. We don't produce millet in Fuyang, so my mother used old hens that were laying eggs to get these ten dozen Jin, we haven¡¯t tasted one!¡±
Wang Xian sighed deeply and finished the porridge in one bite without wasting a single grain.
Volume 1 Chapter 2 Oh my brother Di
- At this time, Wang Gui came back from taking medicine. My mother was busy making shoes. When she saw him carrying the medicine, she said with great joy, "They really gave it to me?"
"Yes." Wang Gui nodded, handed the medicine bag to his mother, took out a bracelet from his arms, and handed it to his mother.
"What?" Looking at the bearish look on his face, the mother-in-law understood everything, and said with a smile: "Were they not fooled?"
"Seeing that it was something my mother brought out, I must be more thoughtful," Wang Gui said in a low voice, "Let someone who knows the art take a look and say it's made of copper with a layer of gold powder."
"A bunch of blind people, this is obviously real gold!" I didn't blush or feel ashamed. She put the gold-plated bracelet on her wrist and said no more, "Then how did you get the medicine?"
"The Lin family girl was getting medicine for her mother. When she saw that I was being robbed by those people, she stepped in for me." Wang Gui answered honestly, "She said she would come to see her brother in the next two days."
"Hmph, you're hypocritical." I scolded, "Her Lin family has caused so much misery to our family. If she dares to come to the door, I will break her legs!"
How dare Wang Gui talk back to his mother? He shrank his neck and stopped talking.
"I haven't asked yet, how much does this medicine cost?"
"One hundred articles" Wang Gui whispered.
"So expensive?" I took a breath of air and wiped my sweat. "It will take me a month. Even if I sell it, it won't be enough"
"Let's think of another way" Wang Gui sighed and said, "Mom, I'm going to see my brother." After saying that, he went to the west wing and sat for a while, then left with a heavy heart.
During lunch, I saw that Wang Gui¡¯s wife didn¡¯t come out and knew that she found the food unpalatable. The Wang family almost had brown rice soaked in vegetable soup three times a day, with at most some soy broad beans added. It was really hard to swallow Of course you You have to be picky and picky. I, Wang Gui, and Yin Ling had no choice, so naturally there was nothing left to eat
Seeing that Wang Gui's wife hadn't come out yet, I gave the bowl of rice to her children evenly, saying, "Don't waste it." No one was worried that Wang Gui's wife would be hungry, because she always knew what was going on. I bought some delicious food, and while Wang Gui was at work, I hid in the house and ate alone.
So seeing that she didn¡¯t come out to eat right now, the family knew that Wang Gui¡¯s wife was eating alone again. But what she spends is her own dowry, and she won¡¯t eat it in front of you, so it¡¯s hard for anyone to say anything directly to her.
I finished eating first, then packed a dozen pairs of cloth shoes that I had made in my free time over the past half month into a bag and went to the market to sell them. Today happened to be a gathering, and she was supposed to go there in the morning, but Wang Xian's business delayed her
After the brother and sister finished eating, Yin Ling cleared away the dishes, while Wang Gui went back to the house with a worried look on his face. His sister didn't even hear her call.
Thinking that her brother was quarreling with her sister-in-law again, Yinling didn't take it to heart. After finishing her housework, she took the medicine bowl and went to feed Wang Xian medicine. When the large bowl of medicinal soup was almost finished, Wang Gui's wife suddenly burst into curses from the east wing.
Yin Ling patted her forehead depressedly and muttered: "Here we go again I'll scold you when I'm at home if I can." Although she was angry, her children couldn't interfere and could only listen there.
"Okay, you snotty guy, you've been suffering from snot for half your life, and you've finally grown up!" The voice suddenly became much clearer, and it was obvious that the battlefield between the two had moved from the house to the patio, "You actually learned how to steal things!"
"Who did you say stole things?" If it was a general scolding, Yinling would have pretended not to hear it, but when she heard her sister-in-law scolding her eldest brother as a thief, she immediately got angry, put the bowl on the table, rushed to the door, and asked Sister-in-law comes.
"Ask him yourself whether he stole it or not!" Wang Gui's wife pointed at Wang Gui hiding behind the water tank with a broomstick and said with raised eyebrows, "He stole my jewelry while I was sleeping. Caught in action!"
"What's the name of stealing between a couple?" Seeing his sister also coming out, Wang Gui blushed and said sarcastically: "Mother said that husband and wife are one, and what's yours is also mine."
"Fart! That's my dowry!" Seeing Wang Gui's sophistry, Wang Gui's wife rushed towards him angrily: "That is the property of my Hou family and has nothing to do with your Wang family!"
This woman was tall and powerful, so Wang Gui couldn't stand it when she was given a beating, so he had to be chased all over the yard. As he ran, he begged for mercy: "Even if what I borrowed is not enough, I will make money later and pay it back to you!"
"Why are you stealing my jewelry? Do you have a lover outside?" Wang Gui's wife said angrily.
"Don't talk nonsense," Wang Gui felt embarrassed in front of his sister, "How is this possible?"
"That's true, just you" Wang Gui's wife snorted contemptuously. Suddenly he remembered that in the morning, his mother and his wife were worried about Wang Xian's medicine money, and now there was something he didn't understand. It turns out that Wang Gui stole his dowry to buy medicine for Wang Xian!
This is a taboo for her! She was married to the Wang family when they were in good times, and she is well-matched.Yes, the dowry is very generous. Unexpectedly, after her father-in-law committed the crime, the Wang family quickly declined, which made her feel angry all the time, but she couldn't get angry because of her powerful mother-in-law.
When her mother-in-law and her husband went bankrupt and wanted to save Wang Xian's life, Wang Gui's wife finally started to get into trouble. She firmly disagreed with spending money on the living dead. She often said, "It would be a disaster to save the living dead." It's better to let him die quickly! ¡¯
Over time, Wang Xian became a collection of her resentment towards the Wang family. Wang Gui would get furious whenever she mentioned it, let alone stealing her money to buy medicine for him! Wang Gui's wife was so angry that she threw herself at Wang Gui with her teeth and claws bared and said: "Wang Snivell, you know what I hate the most. I won't let you cross me!"
Wang Gui felt he was in the wrong and shouted, ¡®I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore! ¡¯ While hiding in the courtyard. Mrs. Hou stayed in the house all day without moving, feeling very rootless under her feet. You chased me for a long time. She felt guilty and short of breath, and fell to the ground hard. Her head hit the shovel, and her face was covered with blood
"Ouch, it's a murder" Hou was so painful that he touched his forehead again, his hands were covered with blood, and he shouted inaudibly: "Help, help!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Before lunch, I sold out all my shoes, grabbed two pairs of medicine for Wang Xian and took them home. She felt very proud because the medicine that cost one hundred cents per pair was reduced to one hundred and seventy cents per pair. The number of masters in Fuyang County who can pluck the feathers from Lu Yuanwai's iron rooster can be counted on one hand.
Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw blood stains on the ground. I immediately said angrily, "As soon as I am not at home, you will be upset! Wife-in-law of Wang Gui, come with me to the Yamen to reason!" Judging from her many years of experience, it must be It was Wang Gui who was beaten with blood by Hou
"Mother" Before he finished speaking, Wang Gui lifted the curtain from the room and whispered: "It wasn't me who was hurt, it was Cuilian"
"Are you scared?" My mother immediately relaxed and said, "The sun has come out in the west, and my son is actually a man for once?!"
"No" Wang Gui, who was so sweaty, muttered: "She fell by herself when she was chasing me."
"What did I say" I sighed and said in disappointment: "A dog can't change its habit of eating shit."
Putting the medicine down, she took a look in the east wing and saw Mr. Hou's head wrapped like a spindle, lying on the bed and groaning. The blood was seeping through the gauze and it looked really alarming.
Mrs. Hou knew she was coming in, but she couldn't get up because she was sick. She had already asked someone to notify her parents' family. She would wait until her family members came to talk about anything, so as not to have to deal with this old man's attack in vain. At that time, she didn't know what was right and wanted to fight with her mother-in-law. She was scolded by her mother-in-law and fainted. Now she still trembles when she thinks about it
With Hou's behavior like this, I can't say anything. She is fierce and fierce, and she is very shrewd. Knowing that she can't get involved in this kind of thing, she can only wait and see what happens.
After coming out of Wang Gui's room, I made a fire to cook, ate and washed the dishes, and then gave Wang Xian a massage again. Seeing that the Hou family hadn't come yet, she cursed: "What a waste of time!"
After a while, Hou's brother and younger brother came. They were well-dressed and arrogant, and they brought a few long-term workers with them. They were a large group of people Their family had a hundred acres of tea garden, and there were also people who were errands in the county. Facing the Wang family Such a run-down family naturally has great psychological advantages.
The helpless lady bombed her idle people and so on, only let the Hou family come in.
They covered their noses as soon as they entered the door, as if standing in this shabby yard would stain their nobility.
Seeing their sister lying on the bed, looking like they were dying, the two of them immediately got angry and scolded Wang Gui like a grandson, but because Wang Gui's wife was present, they didn't dare to use dirty words in greeting. It's not that they respect their elders, but the names of people and the shadows of trees. Once the tigress is angered, it's hard to tell who will punish whom.
But my mother seemed to have changed her mind and remained silent, letting them train her son until he was dizzy, with a sullen face and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.
It wasn't until their mouths were dry from the training that the two of them stopped and took a sip of water They brought their own purple clay pots with their own water to make their own tea Then they asked their sister: "I've said everything that needs to be said. I¡¯m sorry he won¡¯t dare to do it anymore, what else do you have to say.¡±
"Two things. If you agree to my agreement, we will live with him. If you don't agree, we will break up." Ms. Hou was completely depressed in the shadow of her mother-in-law. She hides in the house all day long, so she doesn't dare to look at her mother-in-law's cold eyes! Hou felt that if he continued like this, he would go crazy within half a year. This time, he finally found an opportunity to kick his nose in the face and decided to take the opportunity to change his situation!
"Let's talk about it first." Her brother nodded.
"First, I want to separate and live. I don't want any of the Wang family's things, as long as they separate and live!" Ms. Hou didn't dare to look at her mother-in-law. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling, finally suppressing her heart.Two years later, he said: "Second, he must make a vow that after separation, he is not allowed to give money to his family, otherwise he will give birth to a son without a butthole!"
As soon as these words came out, the whole room fell silent. The old woman¡¯s hands in her sleeves were clenched loudly, but she still didn¡¯t say anything.
"Well," Ms. Hou's brother felt that this was too inappropriate and hurriedly responded: "What my sister means is that we should not separate our families if we live apart. If we are separated, we can spend our own money. That's fine. Since we can't live together, Let's all live their own lives." After a pause, he looked at Madam Wang Gui guiltily and said, "Really, Madam Wang?"-
Volume 1 Chapter 3 Turn around suddenly
The reason why Hou's own arrogance immediately weakened by a third when he said he wanted to separate the family is because there were laws in this era that prohibited the division of property while his parents were still alive! Otherwise, the children will go to jail! Every month the government will preach this in front of Shenming Pavilion, and even three-year-old children know it.
That¡¯s why Mrs. Hou said so generously that she didn¡¯t want anything from the Wang family; and she deliberately didn¡¯t say that the family was separated, but instead said ¡°separated¡±. In fact, she was hiding her ears!
?????????????????????? However, this kind of thing is not investigated by the people or the officials. There are many brothers who are not together, and many who have been separated, but it is not that they all have no parents. As long as you don't file a lawsuit, the government won't care about it unless someone wants to punish you.
If Mr. Hou wants to succeed without leaving any trouble, he must obtain the consent of his mother-in-law and ask her to provide proof that "we will not separate the family when we live apart" before she dares to break through the wall.
Everyone looked at the old lady, and saw that she pulled out her white hand, closer the hair in front of her forehead, was not anxious or dry, and looked at Wang Gui calmly.
After looking at her son, she looked at the Hou family and said, "I've had enough with this greedy, lazy, evil-hearted woman" The Hou family was about to get angry, but she heard her change the subject and said, "You guys Isn¡¯t it necessary to separate the family without filing documents? As long as Wang Gui agrees, I will do it!¡±
The Hou family were immediately overjoyed, turned to Wang Gui, and urged in unison: "What are you doing standing still, agree!" Judging from their experience, a coward like Wang Gui, who has never dared to say no in his life, would never dare to object.
"Don't" Wang Gui begged Hou pitifully, "The waiter is still sick, the younger sister is still young, and I am not in good health, how can I be able to hold on? We have been separated at this time, because we want to be poked in the spine. of."
"You don't have to worry." I sneered, "I have survived such difficult days. Without Butcher Wang, I still can't eat pigs with hair on them?!"
"Mom" After being a mother and son for more than 20 years, Wang Gui couldn't tell that my mother was sarcastic, and he didn't dare to let go.
"My mother said so, why are you still hesitating?" Mrs. Hou didn't even bother pretending to be dead. She jumped up from the bed and said with a spindle head on her head: "You lost everything and treated Xiaoer for half a year, and now he is finally here" Wake up, you are already a big brother! Who can say anything to you in the neighborhood?" She expressed her affection and said, "Wang Gui, don't you always dream of being the boss? After we are separated, I will use all my dowry to open a papermaking workshop for you and give you a taste of what it¡¯s like to be a boss!¡±
"Well, don't worry about where you live." How could my brother-in-law not know what my sister was thinking, so he followed her and said: "My two-bedroom house in the county town is vacant. You can move in today! There are still some things in it. As an old woman, when the time comes to have someone take care of you, how can you be better than being a cow and a horse now?"
"The old man at home loves your wife the most. As long as you agree to move here, the money your family owes me will definitely be written off." The brother-in-law also said: "If you don't believe me, I can create a written note for you!"
It¡¯s not like he lent the money, so what¡¯s the use of the receipt he wrote? Only a good guy like Wang Gui would believe these empty words that not even a ghost would believe so the Hou brothers and sisters thought.
Sure enough, after hearing the third point, Wang Gui showed a strong look of struggle on his face, biting his lips tightly, not knowing what to say.
"Wang Gui, if you don't agree, I will sue the government!" Madam Hou knew that the last thing this guy is bad at is making up his mind, and he couldn't do anything without using his trump card, so he threatened him and said, "You heard what my brother just said. , I am injured, if I go to sue the officials, you will be arrested by the officials!"
Wang Gui felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and my mother suddenly changed her color. Huo De stood up, pointed his halberd at Mrs. Hou and said, "Okay, I'll accompany you! I'll tell you all the scandals you have done over the years, and I will make you a notorious person!" "
When her mother-in-law showed her power, Mrs. Hou shrank in fear, but at this stage, how could she give up all her previous efforts? She turned her head with difficulty, not looking at my mother but at Wang Guidao, "If you don't believe me, try it!"
Wang Gui still bit his lip tightly, with a constipated look on his face, and remained silent.
"Wang Gui, stop dawdling and answer quickly." The Hou brothers urged impatiently. They were going to have a drink in the evening, so how could they have time to waste here? The brother-in-law raised his head irritably and saw little Yinling looking outside the door. He cursed: "What are you looking at? Go back to the house!"
Yin Ling was still small after all, and she was trembling with fear.
The brother-in-law turned around and was about to scold Wang Gui a few more words when he heard a roar that was ten times louder than his: "Shut up!"
This roar shocked everyone. After a pause, they all looked at Wang Gui and Wang Da Lang!
This roar came from the mouth of Wang Bisniu, who was always groveling!
After a while, the Hou brothers came back to their senses. The brother-in-law laughed dryly and said, "What do you mean?"
"Don't yell at my sister!" WangGui glanced at his brother-in-law and brother-in-law with red eyes, and finally landed on Mr. Hou. He gradually lost his arrogance and whispered, "I will not separate families"
"You say it again?" The Hou family was stunned.
"I will not separate our families." Wang Gui's voice became even lower, "If you want to leave, just leave"
"Okay," Ms. Hou thought she had killed Wang Gui, but who would have thought that this guy would dare to disobey and immediately packed up his clothes angrily, "Just wait for the government to come and arrest you!"
"Wang Gui, it's too late for you to change your mind now." Seeing that he was about to collapse, the brother-in-law hurriedly said: "Once my sister steps out of this door, she will no longer be your wife. Also, your family's debt to my family has been paid long ago. It's due. Originally, we were embarrassed to ask for it because we are relatives, but now we don't want a wife because of a useless brother, so we don't have to show mercy to the county to sue you for not paying the debt and getting injured. Wife, your life is over, you know?¡±
"I will not separate our families" Wang Gui was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he still lowered his head and kept saying those four words repeatedly, almost rubbing the floor tiles through with his feet.
"Wang Gui, you have to think about it." My mother actually advised me: "Now even the mute widow on East Street wants a bride price of five guan, and my mother has no ability to marry you again!"
"I don't want to separate families" Wang Gui had already thought clearly and finally raised his head and said. "Cuilian will be taken care of by her mother-in-law, so I can rest assured."
"Bah!" Hou almost spat on Wang Gui's face with a mouthful of thick phlegm. He picked up his baggage and walked out angrily, "Wang's nose, the day you regretted it and knelt down to beg me!"
When she walked to the patio, she was so ashamed and resentful that she couldn't calm down. Then she walked to the west wing and saw her uncle Wang Xian looking at her calmly. His black and white eyes were so bright and scary that they were even scarier than my mother's. .
Scolding myself that my head was broken today. What are the scraps of this waste disease? Mrs. Hou glared ferociously, pointed at his nose and cursed, "Trash, you are a disaster to this family as long as you are alive! I will watch you bring disaster to the Wang family until everyone is destroyed!"
Wang Xian was still as calm as water, but finally spoke:
"Sister-in-law, I didn't have too much in the past, and it was my fault that made you so angry. But I have changed my mind now. If you want to separate from your eldest brother because of me, you can wait and wait. It won't take a few months. The Wang family will get better! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be a drag on you anymore.¡±
"Hahaha" Mrs. Hou laughed as if she heard something funny: "Can you change your gender? A dog can't change its habit of eating shit. As long as you are here, the Wang family will never get better!"
"You can watch" Wang Xian sighed softly and stopped talking.
"Okay, I'll watch!" Mrs. Hou laughed and walked away, "Let's see how you continue to cause harm to this family!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"The Hou brothers and sisters left, naturally taking their dowry with them. Wang Gui, who was such a big deal, even helped them call a car and move boxes, which was a great job.
This left the neighbors confused. They had heard the Wang family was quarreling, so why did Wang Gui suddenly help the Hou family move the dowry box? Could it be that they want to separate the family?
Some neighbors couldn't help but ask: "Wang Gui, are you planning to move out?"
Wang Gui shook his head and said sadly: "Cuilian wants to go back to her parents' home, but I will stay here."
The neighbors were very surprised and couldn't help but look at Wang Gui with admiration. It can be seen that the Hou family really does not have a good reputation in front of the neighbors.
When Wang Gui returned, he saw my mother standing in the patio. He lowered his head and whispered: "Mom"
"Wang Gui, you did the right thing." I said with approving eyes: "Although your brother is indeed a waste, he is still your brother after all. If you leave him at this time, I will definitely sue you to the government."
Wang Gui said uneasily: "Now the Hou family will also sue the officials."
"Excuse me!" I spat: "You idiot, thanks to your father, you were a prisoner, and you don't even understand this law? If a husband beats his wife, it will not be broken! She is just a little broken. Skin, the beating is in vain!¡±
"Oh" Wang Gui nodded dullly, but felt relieved.
"Go and have a rest." My mother knew that it would be very difficult for him to make this decision, so she sent Wang Gui back to the house to rest. But he turned to the door of the west wing, looked at his youngest son and said, "I heard everything you just said!"
"I also told my mother." Wang Xian and my mother looked at each other, their eyes were equally clear in black and white, and their gazes were sharp.
¡°There¡¯s no point in talking nonsense.¡± But I said disdainfully: ¡°Just make it look like you¡¯re talking nonsense, otherwise I¡¯ll think you¡¯re farting.¡±
"Just watch." Wang Xianming knew she was irritating, but he raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "I, Wang Xian, am different!"
-
Volume 1 Chapter 4 Sister Lin
(The new book needs to get off to a good start, so I beg everyone to vote for recommendation and support in every way!)-
Wang Xian was already awake, but he had been lying down for too long. Not only had his muscles atrophied severely, but they were also out of control, so he could not move.
This feeling was terrible, but fortunately, he was only sixteen years old and his body recovered quickly. After a few days, he could be helped to sit up and no longer needed to be fed or watered.
As soon as he could move, he began to rehabilitate according to the plan he had planned in his heart, starting with rehabilitation exercises for the small joints of his hands and feet. As long as he keeps his eyes open, he will do it repeatedly until he can no longer move.
At first, the family was very panicked, thinking that he was possessed by some kind of demon, and wanted to invite Taoist priests to quell the demon. Wang Xian explained for a long time before letting them understand that he was working hard to speed up recovery.
Although I don¡¯t believe that this can help with recovery, I am very busy. As long as he is not dazed, I don¡¯t care whether he is a ghost or a master.
So Wang Xian continued to work on his nerves. In fact, the rehabilitation process was extremely painful. Every time he exerted force, it was like being pricked by thousands of needles, which required great perseverance. Fortunately, he has an extremely tenacious temperament. Since he is determined to get rid of the title of trash as soon as possible, he can endure no matter how hard he suffers.
Yin Ling, who accompanied him throughout the whole process, knew that every time his brother lay on the bed after dancing, he felt like he was fished out of the water, and he was obviously in great pain. But she never heard him snort, even if he sometimes bit his lip without even realizing it
This is not once or twice, but more than ten times a day, and it happens every day. Is this still his squeamish second brother? Could it be that a serious illness can make a person completely reborn? Yin Ling couldn't understand the reason, but the look she looked at her second brother gradually changed.
Eight days later, Wang Xian was able to go to the ground. He was also very surprised at this speed. I thought that with my two-knife rehabilitation exercise, even if I worked twice as hard, I wouldn't be able to see results so quickly. After thinking about it, he guessed that when he was in a coma, my mother kept insisting on massaging him, so that his body was not completely rusted to death.
In fact, there is another reason, that is, although the price of Dr. Wu¡¯s 100-cent decoction is deceiving, the effect is really not deceiving.
No matter what, being able to go to the ground is better than staying in bed all day.
When Yin Ling told my mother and eldest brother the good news, they ran to the west wing without eating.
Seeing Wang Xian take two steps slowly down to the ground with Wang Gui's support, my mother turned her head, looked at the sky outside the door, took several deep breaths, but still couldn't hold it back, she shed a string of tears and cursed Said: "The broken house, the ashes fell into my eyes!"
Wang Gui was also wiping away his tears, and Yin Ling was crying so hard that Wang Xian was a little confused. He remembered that when he woke up, his family was very happy, but they were not crying with joy like this now.
But when I think about it, it¡¯s actually not difficult to understand. After all, in this era, many injuries can cause permanent damage. Although he was awake at that time, no one knew whether he could still stand up. If you can't stand up, what's the difference between fainting and dying?
So until this moment, the family was completely relieved, knowing that he could really recover!
The next day, Wang Gui asked someone to make a crutch for Wang Xian to lean on. After practicing this for several days, Wang Xian was finally able to walk out of the room, take a look at the yard where he lived, and look at the blue sky above his head!
The sky is really blue. Although it is only a small one, it is like a clear sapphire. Wang Xian greedily took a deep breath and felt the long-lost freedom
While I was intoxicated, there was a sound of knocking on the door knocker.
Yin Ling opened the door and saw a middle-aged man in his forties, holding a bamboo basket in one hand. She asked crisply: "Uncle, who are you looking for?"
"You are a girl from the Wang family, right?" The middle-aged man grinned and said, "Is Aunt Wang here?"
"My mother is not here." In front of outsiders, Yin Ling was still very polite, "Uncle, what can I do?"
"It's the Mid-Autumn Festival, and my girl has come to deliver mooncakes to Mrs. Wang." The middle-aged man said and turned sideways, and saw a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, taking off the power on her head.
Yin Ling took a closer look and immediately changed her expression: "You are Lin Rongxing's sister!"
"Do you recognize me, Miss Wang?" This girl has picturesque features and is thinner than a yellow flower. Although her dress is conservative and wide, her white wrists are incredibly slender. Her face was so thin that it was only as big as a palm, as if a gust of autumn wind could blow her away.
This is a girl that makes people look at her and feel pity for her, but Yin Ling lowered her face and said, "Nonsense, what are you doing here?"
"My uncle just said" The girl's voice was soft and low, with a hint of exhaustion that could not be concealed.
¡°My mother will not want your familything! "Yin Ling's voice was crisp and urgent, and she really lived up to her name. But as she spoke, she still unconsciously slowed down her tone to the girl, "You go quickly, if you run into my mother, you will be dead. . "
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Young girl is so sweaty, do you think you can say this to your mother? But she chose this time to come while Aunt Wang was going to the market, and she wouldn't be back for a while. Based on her experience in the past two years, it is more than enough to deal with a teenage girl.
Then he saw her smile slightly and said: "A few days ago, I met the eldest brother of the Wang family at the Lu family pharmacy. I heard that Erlang was awake, so I said that I would come and visit." After saying that, he bowed and said, "It's just that there are a lot of things at home, so I don't want to worry about it." It really shouldn't be delayed until today"
"You don't need to be pretentious." Yin Ling curled her lips and said.
"I bought some Liaodong ginseng from Hangzhou, so I can kind of apologize." The girl from the Lin family continued nonchalantly.
"Oh" Yin Ling's expression suddenly froze. The day before yesterday, my mother was still worried, saying that my second brother would take two more doses of medicine to supplement his health. But the best supplements are extremely expensive, and the Wang family has reached its limit if they can just finish the medicine. Now I can't borrow anything, I can't borrow it, and I'm completely helpless.
Although the second brother said that if you don't take supplements, just take it slowly, but Dr. Wu said that if the lost energy is not replenished quickly, he will still be a sick man in the future I have been so worried these past two days that I sleep like making pancakes at night. .
In line with my mother¡¯s principle of ¡®face is worth a few dollars, benefit is the most important¡¯, Yin Ling bared her teeth and changed her words: ¡°Old Chu is at the door. People think that the Wang family does not know etiquette. Come in and talk.¡±
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The houses in Jiangnan are already compact, and the Wang family's yard is even more cramped. As soon as the Lin family girl came in, she saw Wang Er leaning on crutches and looking at her with resentful eyes.
The Lin family girl's heart tightened, and she quickly pulled her hands together and said, "The Wang family brother is well."
"Okay, very good." Wang Xian looked at the girl from the Lin family and said with a sneer on his lips: "Sister Lin, long time no see!"
"It's been a long time." The girl from the Lin family, who was neither humble nor arrogant in front of Yin Ling, seemed very uncomfortable in front of Wang Xian, and actually explained: "I have been traveling around Hangzhou and the capital in the past six months. I came back a few days ago and found out about you. injured¡¡"
"Really?" Wang Xian said coldly: "Do you think this is justified?"
"It doesn't make sense." The girl from the Lin family took a deep breath, met his gaze and said, "That's why I'm here. If you want to beat me or scold me, it's up to you."
The conversation between the two made Yin Ling and the uncle's jaws drop. What is going on? The two people are obviously old acquaintances, and they have some stories that have to be told
¡®Oh my god, could it be that my brother had an affair with his enemy¡¯s sister? ¡¯ Girl Yinling used her rich imagination and quickly thought, ¡®What a bloody plot is this? ¡¯
"Impossible, impossible" The uncle also shouted inwardly with a painful expression, "Even if my girl is blind, she will not fall in love with such a useless snack!" ¡¯
The two were so shocked that after Wang Xian and Miss Lin proposed to talk alone, they actually took it for granted. But when the uncle helped Wang Xian into the house, he used secret strength in his hands and threatened in a low voice: "If you dare to be rude to my girl, I won't forgive you!"
As everyone knows, Wang Xian has become numb to the pain, and a wry smile hangs on the corner of his mouth: "Who can I be rude to when I am like this?"
"That's right." The uncle couldn't help but laugh at his own stupidity when he saw Wang Xian's weak look on Liu Fufeng. He put him on a chair, then closed the door and went out. Then he said to Yin Ling, who was still sitting in the patio with his mouth wide open: " Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±
"Does anyone believe what I said? It's just a joke." Yin Ling came back to his senses, gave him a blank look, and then went to make some medicine for Wang Xian. Yin Ling was so happy when she thought that after eating the last one today, she could use ginseng as a tonic tomorrow. Since it was sent by the second brother's little lover, I can use it with peace of mind.
¡°With the second brother¡¯s virtue, how could the Lin family girl fall in love with him? Even though the other party was an enemy, Yin Ling had to admit that Miss Lin was really good-looking and was said to be literate. I heard that when the Lin family was doing well, there was a line of matchmakers who came to propose marriage to her family.
The little girl¡¯s gossip fire is burning like a potion. She wished she could turn into a mosquito and crawl into the west wing to listen to what the people inside were saying.
¡°I guess if she heard this, she would have to hunt down Miss Lin with a knife
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the west wing room, Wang Xian and Miss Lin sat opposite each other, their eyes as calm as autumn.
"I'm sorry." Miss Lin apologized deeply: "I hurt you."
"It was indeed you who hurt me." Wang Xian's tone was not so harsh, and he said coldly: "You actuallyWhat a bad intention for an idiot to do such a fatal thing! "
After hearing his heart-wrenching words, Miss Lin's face turned pale, she clenched her right hand tightly in front of her chest, lowered her head again and said apologetically: "I didn't think carefully. I just wanted to get rid of you, so I fought with you. That kind of bet." He raised his head, his eyes filled with moisture, and said tremblingly: "I never expected that you would actually stop a driver"
"You know I turned out to be an idiot" Wang Xian smiled bitterly in his heart. He was so bad at first. He used a mallet as a needle. Feeling that these words were too weak, he said with a deep voice, "I will risk anything to save my father!"-
Volume 1 Chapter 5 Who is whose enemy?
(The new book needs to get off to a good start, so I beg everyone to vote for recommendation and support in every way!)-
There are spiders building webs on the window of the west wing, but I won¡¯t let you sweep them, saying it¡¯s a good sign.
After hearing what Wang Xian said, Miss Lin was very surprised. She couldn't help but look at this guy again and found that it was almost impossible to deal with the scoundrel who was pestering her. In her memory, this guy was like a mangy dog, spineless and annoying.
But although the appearance of Wang Xian in front of him has not changed, there is no frivolity in his black and white eyes anymore. Instead, there is a gaze as deep as a pool of water, as calm and cold.
Just because of this change, his whole temperament is completely different. It¡¯s hard to notice for relatives like my mother and Yin Ling who live together day and night, but for people like Miss Lin who only meet again after half a year, the difference is obvious.
Could it be that your head was damaged and it hasn¡¯t recovered yet? Miss Lin thought so. But he said softly: "I misjudged you, I'm sorry"
"What's the use of just saying sorry?" Wang Xian sneered, "If you really want to be sincere, you should pay for the soup and medicine I spent for half a year!" Although it is a bit unkind to do this, but thinking about my vain steps, my sister The patches on the skirt, and his brother's wife who ran away No matter what, he was going to get a few coins from Sister Lin!
"This is what it should be" Miss Lin wanted to take back her previous thoughts. It turned out that Wang Er was still the same Wang Er! Thinking of this, she couldn't help but tremble in her heart. Could it be that the days of being blackmailed were about to begin again?
Ms. Lin¡¯s maiden name is Qing¡¯er. She comes from one of the most wealthy families in the county. Her brother Lin Rongxing is a student at the county school and can be regarded as an heirloom of poetry and calligraphy. Who would have known that a lawsuit two years ago would drag this family into the abyss. It was in this case that Lin Rongxing confessed that he had bribed county officials. As a result, Wang Xian's father was sent to prison, and the Wang family began to leave. Memorize words.
Lin Qing'er's brother was sentenced to prison. The family was already miserable enough, but they were entangled by a scoundrel like Wang Xian. In the past two years, he relied on the Lin family to feel sorry for him. One day, he said that his mother was ill, and the next day, he said that his brother had fallen. He used different methods to visit her and ask for money. Miss Lin was only fifteen years old at that time, and she was not as experienced in the world and as insightful into people's hearts as she is now. She felt that her brother had caused Wang Xingshu to be imprisoned, and that the Wang family and her own family had suffered together. So I always give money when I ask for it.
At that time, the Lin family had already spent all of Lin Qing'er's dowry in order to reverse Lin Rongxing's case, so all expenses could be reduced as much as possible. But even if she later found out that every time this kid asked for money, he either went to eat and drink with those gangsters or gamble, and the Wang family didn't see a penny from him. Lin Qing'er didn't let Wang Xian go back empty-handed.
At that time, she naively thought that in this way she could compensate the Wang family, but little did she know that others would regard your kindness as weakness and take advantage of it!
Half a year ago, Wang Xian came again. Normally, Miss Lin would not see him, but would ask the housekeeper to pay some money and go away. But this time Wang Xian said, I'm not here to ask for money, I'm here to give money, and insisted on seeing Miss Lin.
Lin Qing'er had no choice but to meet him, and Wang Xian actually took out a red envelope, which should have contained a hundred and ten cents. But what was even more surprising was what happened later. He actually said that this was the betrothal gift for the marriage proposal.
Ms. Lin was confused at the time and asked, who are you proposing to marry?
¡®With you. ¡¯ Wang Xian actually said boldly: ¡®Anyway, your husband¡¯s family also broke off the engagement. I don¡¯t mind it. You can marry me. ¡¯
Lin Qing'er's face immediately turned red, and then turned livid, but she also knew that there was no way she could reason with such a mangy dog ??who couldn't be beaten or scolded. If I kick him out, I don¡¯t know what this scoundrel will do!
After thinking about it, she came up with a way and said to Wang Xian while holding back her nausea, I was once annulled, and now I am very touched that you won't abandon me. But I have sworn to God, who can turn over the case for my family? , to restore my innocence, I will marry anyone, and I will not hesitate to be a maid or a concubine, otherwise I will never marry for the rest of my life!
'ah? ¡¯ Wang Xian was surprised and said: ¡®How could you swear such an oath? ¡¯
"If my brother's injustice is not cleared up, I would rather die than live. How can I consider getting married?" ¡¯ Miss Lin sighed, her eye circles suddenly turned red, there was no need to act at all.
¡®Uh¡¡¯ Wang Xian said unwillingly: ¡®What will happen if you break your oath? ¡¯
"If you violate this oath, you will be struck by lightning and fall into the eighteenth level of hell forever!" Lin Qing'er looked at him and said, "In the future, men will be covered in abscesses and die from ulcers!"
Wang Xian got goosebumps all over his body, and shuddered and said: 'You are a woman, you are too cruel. ¡¯ He doesn¡¯t want to be covered in abscesses and die from fester.
Lin Qing'er originally thought that this guy would retreat and never mention the matter again. He took out Zhang Baochao and wanted to send him away.
Who would have thought that Wang Xian didn¡¯t want any money this time and just patted his chest?He said: 'Over the years, you have been nicer to me than my mother' Miss Lin almost vomited blood when she heard him continue, 'Loyalty is the most important thing for people who come out to hang out, so we can help you! ¡¯
Ms. Lin couldn¡¯t laugh or cry immediately, ¡°How can you help?¡±
"Hehe, I haven't thought about it yet." Wang Xian scratched his head and smiled: "When I think about it, I will tell you naturally"
Wang Xian left after that, and Lin Qing'er put the matter behind her. Who would put even a glimmer of hope in a person like Wang Er?
Unexpectedly, the news that he had been beaten unconscious soon came. Miss Lin felt a little bit in her heart at that time, and asked someone to inquire. It turned out that she heard that this guy was beaten up in a casino, and Miss Lin felt relieved
Later, she visited once, but was kicked out by Mrs. Wang Xian. After that, Lin Qing'er left Fuyang and traveled to Hangzhou and Nanjing, gradually forgetting that such a person existed.
But last month, when she was returning to Fuyang by boat from Hangzhou, she heard several young men talking about Wang Xian and Wang Erlang. She couldn't help but listen carefully, and she was astonished - she heard one person sigh, how nice it was that when Wang Xian was here, he would treat us to dinner all day long. It's a pity that he dared to cheat in the casino and was beaten to the living dead.
Another person sneered and said, "It's not the case that the casino gives you thousands!" Wang Er caused trouble and was killed!
¡®Who did it? ¡¯ Everyone was shocked, and Lin Qing¡¯er was even more stunned.
¡®I don¡¯t know, but I was at Qian¡¯s Gambling House that time and I heard the boss say it when he was drunk. The man said mysteriously: "He said that this kid planned to stop the driver and file a complaint on the day the eldest master took office. But when he heard someone said that a complaint would lead to a complaint, he foolishly went to find someone to write a complaint. Who knew that he would turn around and stab Zhao?" Home! ¡¯
¡®You said it was the Zhao family who did it? ¡¯
¡®I didn¡¯t say that. ¡¯
Several young people talked and talked about other things, but Lin Qing'er was shocked and speechless. When she returned to Fuyang, she planned to go to Wang's house to explain the truth, but once she did so, her own responsibility would be greatly increased.
If you don¡¯t say anything, everything will remain the same.
Lin Qing'er is not a gentleman, she still has to have a clear conscience. What's more, she spent all her wealth and was exhausted physically and mentally, just to make a last-ditch effort on her brother's case, and put other things aside.
She told herself that no matter whether the fight was successful or failed, she would definitely go to the Wang family to plead guilty and accept the punishment without any hesitation
Who knows, Wang Erlang, who was said to never wake up again, suddenly woke up!
That day, when she met Wang Gui at the Lu family¡¯s pharmacy, Lin Qing¡¯er was both happy and depressed when she learned the news. Fortunately, Wang Er is still alive after all, so his guilt will be much smaller. What's depressing is that this guy has been lying down for half a year. Why can't he lie down for a while and wake up when I'm done?
¡°That way, this girl can take the initiative to confess, so she won¡¯t be as embarrassed as she is now, as if she will continue to hide it if he doesn¡¯t wake up!
"Alas, even if I jump into the Yellow River, I can't wash away it" Miss Lin thought bitterly.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Erlang, who was determined to create an "inspirational legend - a prodigal son who can never change his fortune for money", did not expect that his previous efforts would be wasted by asking for money for soup and medicine. In the eyes of Miss Lin, he became that scoundrel Wang Erlang again!
"But he is indeed a scoundrel. Even if Wang Er listened to Miss Lin and complained, there was no reason for him to have to be held responsible, and he was not forced to do so. Even when he planned to stop the driver and complain, it was not because of Miss Lin!
In this world, everyone regards Wang Er as a waste and a prodigal, and no one understands him at all. It wasn't until Wang Xian became one with him that he realized that this child was not as bad as people thought, he was just a poor man who wanted to go back to the past.
You know, just two years ago, the Wang family was a very prestigious and upper-class family in the county. At that time, Father Wang had not yet been sent to prison, but he was the prison clerk in the county! Later generations always think that humble officials are insignificant, but this is not the case. How many officials are there in a county? In addition to the county magistrate and the "Er Yin, Three Yamen and Four Laodian", the six-room secretary had the most power. To use an inappropriate metaphor, Mr. Wang¡¯s original position was the director of the general office of the county public prosecutor, judicial bureau, political and legal committee this series of judicial agencies!
At that time, Father Wang was really a big shot that the county magistrate relied on, the gentry fawned over, and the people feared! All matters related to justice and criminal law in the county have to go through his hands. The so-called "eat the plaintiff and eat the defendant", coupled with various bad rules and regulations, do not have to bend the law and harm the truth, but also make a lot of money!
At that time, the Wang family could not be called rich, but they were definitely famous for drinking spicy food, wearing gold and silver, living in a big house, and being served by maids and servants. Wang Xian, a rich young master who was a cockfighting lackey and idle around, naturally came into his own. born.
"But good and bad fortunes are unpredictable. How can Mr. Wang's shoes not get wet when he often stands by the river?" endTwo years ago, this old Jianghu, who had lived among thousands of flowers and never touched a leaf, fell headlong into the Lin family's case
Wang Xian naturally has an unforgettable memory of the case that changed his life. At first, it was just an ordinary missing persons case. Later, the family appealed, but the case was dismissed by the county magistrate. Unexpectedly, just as the branch patrol was inspecting the county, the family appealed again, not only turning the case around, but also dragging down several officials below the county magistrate. As the prison chief, Mr. Wang was the first to bear the brunt. How could he survive? First, he was sentenced to two hundred rods and exiled three thousand miles. Later, the family spent a lot of money to clear the way, and then he worked in the Shaoxing Salt Farm.
This case was a fatal blow to the Wang family. My father's income and privileges during his tenure were gone. He was also chased for stolen money and paid fines. In addition, his connections were all brought to the capital, and even his wealth was wiped out.
What¡¯s more, Father Wang has only been his boss Xing Xianggong for only two years, and his family is not rich. How can the Wang family be invincible?-
Volume 1 Chapter 6 Asking What Love Is in the World
(Less than a hundred votes left, come on, rush forward! We will add more!)-
The whole family suddenly fell from the sky to the ground, and naturally they were in various discomforts. Among them, Wang Xian was the most uncomfortable. He was no longer the boss of the gang of friends. He went from bullying people all day long to being bullied. He also changed from spending money to spending money. Like running water, money became tight, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.
He got into the bad habit of gambling because he dreamed of getting rich overnight and returning to his old days. He wanted to marry Lin Qing'er because he wanted to keep the Lin family's money for himself and return to his old days. Even when he stopped the new county magistrate's sedan chair to complain, he wanted his father to return to the county government office so that he could continue to be a young master and return to his old days.
"All his actions are for the sake of reliving old dreams, but now he wants Miss Lin to be responsible. What is he other than a rogue?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"This is what it should be" With people's hearts apart, Miss Lin thought that what happened to him was all caused by her words. She nodded and said sternly: "I asked before I came here. Dr. Wu is doing a free clinic. He mainly spends money at Lu Yuan's wife's pharmacy. The total cost is 27 guan. I can put it together and give 30 guan. Is that okay? ?¡±
"Uh" Wang Xian was a little surprised. Miss Lin was so generous. She was so generous that he was embarrassed to raise the price.
"But," the most terrifying thing in the world is "but", which means that the preceding part is all nonsense, "but I can't afford the money now"
"Haha" Wang Xian sneered. Thirty guan was a lot, but to a wealthy family like the Lin family, what did it mean?
"Don't sneer," Miss Lin said with a bitter smile: "I really didn't lie to you. I have been in Nanjing and Hangzhou to defend my family's case for the past six months. I spent money outside like water, and there was a fire in the backyard at home, and I was raped by evil slaves. It¡¯s all over, and the whole county knows about this case.¡±
Wang Xian felt a little disappointed and thought to himself, why did Wang Er always succeed in blackmailing, but when he got here, it was no longer possible?
But then I heard Miss Lin say: "Please bear with me for a while, until October, I will get the money together for you."
"Why is it October?" Wang Xian asked.
"That was the day of the autumn trial" Miss Lin said softly.
"Qiu Shen" Wang Xian didn't understand. He had no choice. Who told him that he only knew how to eat, drink and have fun?
"Prisoners who have been sentenced to prison will be interrogated for the last time after autumn. If there are no more problems, they will be escorted to the river embankment" Miss Lin felt that it was normal for him to not know.
"What does this have to do with the money you gave me?"
"It does matter." Miss Lin thought about it and felt that she couldn't talk too much to such a person, otherwise she would have to leak the information, so she said directly: "I will sue at that time. If I turn it over, I can borrow it." Money for you. "
"Can't you turn it over?"
"At that time, I will have the right to sell off the property" Miss Lin said quietly.
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and said, "So, in the past six months, you have found a way to go to the provincial capital and the capital?"
Miss Lin looked at him with some surprise.
"The case of Qiu Houwenzhan is unlikely to be reversed." Wang Xian analyzed based on his scant historical knowledge: "I guess the so-called Qiu trial is just a formality, unless you can get through the connections and get the The promise of a retrial from a high official."
Ms. Lin was even more surprised. Although to the people of the Ming Dynasty, this was just a simple reasoning based on experimentation, Wang Xian's mind was actually twisted! It's really impressive. But she didn't plan to discuss this kind of thing with him. "You can just rest in peace and recuperate. When October comes, I will naturally give the money to the eldest brother of the Wang family." She was really worried about giving the money to Wang Xian.
After saying that, she stood up and Fu Yifu said, "Goodbye." After saying that, she had to leave quickly, otherwise she would bump into Aunt Wang and walk away without food.
But just as Lin Qing'er was about to open the door, she heard a sneer from behind: "Innocent."
"Are you talking about me?" Lin Qing'er turned around and frowned slightly. No matter who she was, it would not be easy for her to be despised by someone she despised.
"Is there anyone else?" Wang Xian looked at her calmly and said, "Don't have too high hopes for Qiu Shen, otherwise you won't be able to withstand the blow."
"What?" Lin Qing'er couldn't help asking.
"I don't know who you found and what guarantees you gave you." Wang Xian said lightly: "I only know one thing. If I want to smoothen the relationship, I will do it without anyone noticing." He glanced at her He glanced at him and said: "Like you, arrogantly going to the provincial capital and the capital to give gifts, and then coming back so early to wait for the autumn trial. Even a deaf person knows what you are going to do. Even an idiot like me knows that you must have received some kind of promise. ! What¡¯s more, the Zhao family is like turning over pancakes?¡±
After a pause, he said word by word: "Do you think they will try their best to counterattack?"
"" Miss Lin listened patiently to what he said just out of politeness. But halfway through, she was so frightened that her hands and feet were weak. She quickly sat down and calmed down for a long time before saying in horror: "You How did you think of that?"
Actually, what she wants to ask is, is what you said true? But I really can't believe that Wang Xian, an idiot, can be smarter than me. So she wondered if someone taught him to say this.
"This is just common sense. Anyone who lives in this mortal world knows this." Wang Xian sighed: "That's what a housebound young lady like you can't think of."
"You" Lin Qing'er ignored her anger and asked, "How do you think the Zhao family will counterattack?"
"You just need to take advantage of it when you see it." Wang Xian said calmly: "For example, if you spread the news that the Lin family bribed high-ranking officials to overturn the case, it became known to everyone. Who do you think will stand up for your family?"
Lin Qing'er's face turned pale and she was so shocked that she couldn't say a word.
"There is an even simpler way. Just notify the sub-inspection department that originally handled the case. Do you think he will fight tooth and nail to prevent the case from being overturned?"
Lin Qing'er was petrified. Yes, if there was huge pressure from inside and outside, would the big man who promised to reverse the case for him just go through the motions and give up?
Thinking about the tricks of the Zhao family, this is simply a certainty
"Then, what should I do" Lin Qing'er's big eyes were filled with tears, and she bit her bloodless lower lip tightly and said, "Is it possible that even if I lose everything, I can't get justice to be redressed?" Thinking of herself Trying her best, she still couldn't let her old father, who died with hatred, rest in peace. She finally couldn't help it and lay on the table and cried bitterly.
The girl from Jiangnan, Wu Nong¡¯s soft words, and her cries were so low and earnest and melodious that Wang Xian actually sounded like he was enjoying it.
The uncle outside didn't think so. He pushed the door open and growled: "Girl, what's wrong? He bullied you?!" After a closer look, he realized that the two of them were sitting across the square table, and there was no one there. The imaginary rubbing of ears and temples.
Lin Qing'er ignored him and just cried bitterly, completely losing control of her emotions.
The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed at one point, Lin Qing'er's family suffered a catastrophe, her brother committed a capital crime, and her father died of illness in anger. She was only sixteen years old and had to shoulder the burden of the Lin family with her delicate shoulders. In the past six months, in the provincial capital and Nanjing, she had been rejected many times, looked down upon and ridiculed. She was already overwhelmed, and she only relied on one belief to hold on. Now that Wang Xian has broken her belief, how can she not collapse?
The uncle and Yin Ling thought that there was something wrong with their relationship. They were secretly surprised and said, Guaiguai Longdi Cave, it was Miss Lin who was so sad. Could it be that a girl is chasing a boy?
Thinking of this, the uncle¡¯s eyes changed when he looked at Wang Xian, master! The real master is the one who can eat the meat of a swan with a toad!
Yin Ling is a girl after all, and she can't bear to see another girl hurt like this by love. But it was impossible for her to comfort Lin Qing'er, so she walked to Wang Xian, secretly gave him a squeeze, and whispered: "You still don't want to persuade me?"
"How can I persuade them?" Wang Xian didn't know that they were actually thinking like that, and said with a wry smile: "It's not my business."
"Are you a man?" The uncle roared immediately, which startled Miss Lin. She raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Uncle Qi, don't do other things."
"Girl, you are still protecting him!" The uncle looked sad for his misfortune and angry for his indifference. He said to himself that even if your family suffered a disaster, you shouldn't do this to yourself. He shook his big fist and said, "Boy, you want to be beaten, right?"
"Okay." Wang Xian couldn't figure out where this was going, but a good man wouldn't suffer the immediate loss. In order to avoid being beaten, he had no choice but to say to Lin Qing'er: "Come back later, let's do it together and see if it's better." Is there any way to survive?¡±
Ms. Lin was already stunned by Wang Xian, but she nodded obediently and said: "Yes." After saying that, she realized that she was crying in front of so many people and felt very embarrassed. He quickly stopped crying and wiped the corners of his eyes while sobbing uncontrollably.
Uncle Qi and Yin Ling admired Wang Xian to the sky. Uncle Qi secretly sighed with the thoughts of someone who has experienced it: 'My girl will be eaten to death by him in this life'
"Let's go, my mother is coming back." Since Yin Ling regarded Miss Lin as her future sister-in-law, she naturally changed her position and kindly reminded her, "Even if you want to succeed you have to simmer on a low fire, right?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "The days are still long, so there is no rush now."
"Then I'll take my leave first." Miss Lin stood up and said anxiously, "It will take ten days until there is a market next time. It's too long."
Uncle Qi can¡¯t wait to find a crack to get in, girl?, please be a little more reserved, okay?
"The day after tomorrow, my mother and my eldest brother are going back to the countryside to celebrate the birthday of my third uncle." Based on my mother's principle of "face is worth a lot of money, benefits are the most important", Yin Ling decisively became a spy. I have no choice but to finally catch someone who is willing to follow my brother, but she is so determined to do it. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of enemy or enemy she is, let¡¯s capture her first.
"Well, I'll come back in three days." Miss Lin said with another blessing, she put on her power and said goodbye to Uncle Qi and left.
Leaving the alley where the Wang family was, Uncle Qi finally couldn't help but said: "Girl, don't let that boy fool you, he is not a good person."
"I know," Miss Lin nodded and said, "But this time, he seems to be different"
"I didn't see it." Uncle Qi murmured in a low voice. Seeing her distracted look, he could only sigh to himself: 'It seems that not only beauty is in the eyes of a lover, but also Pan An'-
Volume 1 Chapter 7 Destined
(Additional updates will be delivered, and there will be another update in the evening. If you have a vote, please support it. New books and new websites. If you want to gain a firm foothold, it all depends on your support!)-
When I came back, I saw the two bamboo baskets and asked strangely: "Who has been here?"
"Girl from the Lin family" Yin Ling whispered.
"She?" I said angrily: "Didn't I tell you that the Lin family is not allowed to step into the house?!"
"But she brought mooncakes, roasted pork, and Liaodong ginseng." Yinling said, taking out a stack of banknotes from her sleeves and saying, "There are also ten-guan banknotes." It turned out that Miss Lin still brought money, just for precaution. It's Wang Er.
"Uh" I took the money and smacked her lips and said, "Actually, if you think about it, it's not as bad as the family. It was her brother who caused the sin, and she has no grudge against us."
"Yes, yes." Yin Ling nodded and said: "Miss Lin also promised twenty strings, saying that the current business is not working well and will be made up for later."
"Oh?" Thirty guan is a big sum. Although the value of treasure money is depreciating sharply, a poor family like them will have to earn it for two full years. Although my mother was furious when she saw Qian Nao, she was still somewhat sober and said, "Why did she pay for your brother's medicine?"
"I know, I know." Yin Ling immediately became excited, looking like a little bitch, lying on my mother's shoulder, and vividly talked about what she saw and heard, and of course there were also the parts that were made up in her head
'oh? ''ah? ! ''Huh? ! ''ha! ¡¯ My mother was amazed as she listened. She was shocked for a long time before she touched her chin and said, ¡°Although she is an annulled woman and her family seems to be poor, how could she fall in love with your brother?¡±
"Maybe my brother has some strengths that we haven't discovered." Yin Ling's impression of her brother has changed a lot without knowing it, and she can actually think of his brother in a good light.
"Could it be that they are the ones?" I punched each other and hooked my thumbs. Then I remembered that the other person was my daughter, and immediately changed her face and said, "Go ahead and do whatever you have to do!"
"What does this mean?" Yin Ling imitated her movements and asked innocently. My mother immediately turned red and roared: "If you don't put on the roof for three days, why don't you go and cook? Are you going to starve me to death?"
"I know" Yin Ling was so frightened that she quickly ran away.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Two days later it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival, which is one of the three major traditional festivals in China. Eating mooncakes during the Mid-Autumn Festival was invented by Emperor Taizu. Nowadays, this custom has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If anyone does not eat a moon cake during the Mid-Autumn Festival, it is not called the Mid-Autumn Festival.
This year, with Miss Lin¡¯s gift, I no longer have to worry about where to get a mooncake. However, I only kept one, which was enough for the whole family to share, and the rest was sent to the neighbors by Yin Ling. It's not that she suddenly became generous, but the neighbors have really helped a lot in the past six months. Now I have Hangzhou moon cakes, but I eat alone behind closed doors, which even I can't do.
What¡¯s more, when has I ever suffered a loss? Not long after Yin Ling came back, neighbors came over one after another to return gifts. You brought a watermelon, I brought two sections of lotus root, and some generous people even brought back a live fish!
The three brothers and sisters saw their mother take out a basket of mooncakes and exchanged them for enough ingredients to hold a Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. They also earned a good reputation along the way! I am so impressed that this is the wisdom of life!
The old lady sneered proudly, looking at the piece of bacon hanging under the eaves, thinking about whether she should cook meat every meal and eat it until the winter solstice? Or should we keep it until the twelfth lunar month and exchange it with the neighbors for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? Oh, it¡¯s so nerve-wracking
Early the next morning, my mother and Wang Gui put on clean clothes and rushed to the countryside to congratulate the third uncle of the Wang family on his birthday.
As soon as I left, Yin Ling waited eagerly, even delaying the work of making shoe uppers.
Wang Xian was recuperating sweating profusely in the yard, with a thick copy of "Da Ming Rule" in front of him. Although the Wang family was not a scholar, because of his father, the family not only had "Da Ming Rule" but also "Da Ming Rule". "Gao", but I heard that the latter is basically no longer used. If you want to be familiar with the laws of the Ming Dynasty, you can only read the former.
He read the "Da Ming Code" not just for the Lin family's case, because the Ming Dynasty's rituals, households, punishments, officials, workers, and all aspects of regulations and laws were included in the "Da Ming Code". If you read this book carefully, you will be able to generally understand the rules of this society, know what you can and cannot do, and what you should do in the future!
Although he only read part of it, it already allowed him to understand his situation. No wonder Wang Er would dream about going back to the past! It turns out that the Ming Dynasty was a strict hierarchical society. The higher the level you were in, the greater the rights you enjoyed. On the contrary, the greater the restrictions you were subject to.
He is now the son of a criminal, only a step above the untouchables. You can't take the imperial examination, you can't be an official, you can't even do business, because you have to go to the government to open a business after leaving Fuyang County.They wouldn't give it to him at all!
In this era that believes in blood above all else, because his father is a prisoner, he can only sit in the city of poverty and sorrow for the rest of his life without being able to relax!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The laws and regulations that are unclear to future generations are just heavy shackles that wrap around his body, making him unable to move.
These days, he has been thinking repeatedly about how to take the future, but in the end he realizes that he has no way to go
If you don¡¯t want to be like before, just be a gangster. The only choice is to be like my elder brother, working for others for free or for free, being exhausted every day and earning only a few dozen cents. Once you get sick or injured, your income is cut off and you have to spend your own money for medical treatment!
Or you have to ignore Wang's law, take a boat to the center of the river, and ask the guests if they want to make a living by eating hob noodles or wonton noodles.
Both choices were so bitter that he actually had the same daydream as Wang Er - how great would it be if he could reverse the case for his father?
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. It turned out that Wang Er's self-abasement was actually pitiful
"Brother, do you still have the heart to laugh?" Yin Ling pouted and said, "What time has it been? Are you afraid that your sister Lin will not come?"
Wang Xian came back to his senses and said with a smile: "When it comes, it will come naturally."
"Brother, you have really changed." Yin Ling looked at him for a long time and said seriously: "Now you look like an old man."
Wang Xian smiled silently. How should he explain it to her? It would be better to never explain it to her.
"In the past, you were croaking all day long, and you would quarrel with me when nothing happened." The little girl Jiajia said sadly: "After I got better, I never saw you take the initiative to talk, let alone quarrel."
"You can just say it, I'm listening." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Besides, you are so sensible, can I be a fool if I quarrel with you?"
"Hey, actually it's good to quarrel occasionally" As expected of my daughter, she has such a strong desire to fight.
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and ignored her, focusing on exercising his legs.
It was late in the afternoon when there was finally a knock on the door. The silver bell jumped three feet in the air. I hurried to open the door. Sure enough, it was Lin Qing'er wearing a power strip on her head, followed by her uncle Qi from her hometown.
"I'm sorry, I had something to do at home today, so I just had to leave." Lin Qing'er took off her power and apologized to Yin Ling first. Today she was still wearing a plain dress, her face was pale, her lips were completely bloodless, and she looked sickly, which was very regrettable.
"Are you sick?" Yin Ling welcomed her in and asked with concern, "Why do you look so bad?"
"It's okay." Lin Qing'er shook her head and smiled. In fact, her behavior is inseparable from Wang Xian. If this guy hadn't destroyed her hope, Miss Lin could still rely on her inner fire to persist until the string broke.
These days, she seems to have lost her soul. Last night, she and her mother spent the Mid-Autumn Festival together. Thinking about her brother in death row, this is not the Reunion Festival on August 15th. It is clearly July 10th. Wu Shangyuan Festival!
Ms. Lin's sadness flowed back into the river, and she finally fell ill overnight. When she woke up this morning, she felt dizzy and weak, and she didn't want to go out at all. What's more, she went back to calm down and didn't believe that Wang Er could do anything to help her. It was only out of trust that I dragged my sick body here
Yin Ling let her into the house. My mother had cleaned the west wing spotlessly this morning. Even her most cherished spider webs were not spared. A pot of chrysanthemums was also placed According to Yin Ling, it seemed that they were stolen from the gate of the county government office. It's a pity that Miss Lin was so preoccupied that she didn't even take a look.
¡° Even though I am a wise woman, I sometimes make miscalculations.
Wang Xian was curious as to why my mother was suddenly so nice and even arranged a room for him, but she had her own arrangements, so how could he dare to ask more questions?
The two still sat down across the square table, but there was a pot of chrysanthemums in the middle. Wang Xian carefully looked through the case records brought by Miss Lin. He has made up his mind that even if there is a glimmer of hope of overturning this case, he will go all out to give it a try!
Through the files, he finally saw the whole case clearly It started as an ordinary missing persons case. At that time, Lin's eldest son Lin Rongxing's step-sibling, Zhao, disappeared. Zhao's father filed a complaint with the county, accusing his son-in-law of killing his daughter.
The county magistrate Chen at the time did not believe this, because the Lin family was both the richest man and the most philanthropic in the county. When the county built bridges and roads and built the county school charity warehouse, it gave great support to the county magistrate. Moreover, Lin Rongxing is still a student in the county school. He is usually excellent in both character and study, and has a good reputation. Of course, County Magistrate Chen must do his best to protect the Lin family.
Therefore, Chen Zhixian did not try the case for the time being, saying that "you want to see the person alive, but you want to see the corpse when dead". Instead, he ordered the two families to do their best to find Zhao. The county also sent out manpower to search, and even sent a letter to the county asking for help. Two months later, the local people in Lingqiao Town of this county?Reported that a female body was found on the river beach.
It¡¯s a peaceful time now. If a murder case occurs in the county, it would be a huge event. Chen Zhixian immediately linked the female body to the missing Zhao family and ordered Wang Xingye, Wang Xingye, Wang Xian's father, the execution room clerk, to accompany him to the scene with his widower, and notified family members to identify the body.
As soon as they arrived at the scene, the Zhao family recognized that this was the Zhao family, and they burst into tears. However, Lin Xiucai flatly denied it, believing that although the woman was bitten beyond recognition by wild dogs, she could still tell the difference from his wife.
After the final autopsy, they concluded that although the female corpse was similar in age to Zhao, she had been dead for no more than seven days, and Zhao had been missing for two months, so she was naturally not the same person.
The Zhao family made a lot of noise at that time and were suppressed by the officials. In the end, County Magistrate Chen accepted Wu Zuo's judgment, dealt with the woman's body in a separate case, and ordered the two families to continue searching for Zhao.
At this time, the Western Zhejiang Inspection Patrol came to the county to inspect the judiciary and put out signs to accept the lawsuit. The Zhao family appealed. This time they not only sued the Lin family, but also sued the county magistrate Chen and Wang Xingye, accusing them of corruption, perversion of the law, and cover-up. Rich family, fabricated autopsy results!-
Volume 1 Chapter 8 There is only one truth!
(Third update, I am tired and vomiting blood. Please vote for recommendation. I must encourage you to restore blood as soon as possible!!)-
The Ming Dynasty basically followed the divisions of the Yuan Dynasty, but the power of the branches and provinces was divided into three. The Provincial Envoys Division was responsible for administration, the Procuratorate Division was responsible for the administration of justice, the Procuratorate Division was responsible for the administration of justice, and the Commanding Envoys Division was in charge of the army. The three powers were separated to serve as checks and balances.
Among them, the prisoner was under the officer of the inspection, and it was also set up to supervise the administration and justice of the road. For example, Zhejiang is divided into Zhejiang East Road and Zhejiang West Road, among which Hangzhou Prefecture is under the jurisdiction of Zhejiang West Road.
He Observation of the Western Zhejiang Inspection Department took the Zhao family's accusation very seriously, because it was not only a murder case, but also a county official's bribery and violation of laws. This is definitely a major case in Zhejiang Province.
So he immediately asked Cha Si to do another autopsy, and the result was very different - according to Cha Si's work, after investigating the scene and conducting an autopsy, it was determined that the female body had been dead for several months, and was only tied to a stone and sank to the bottom of the river. Later, the rope fell off. Just surfaced. So it doesn't look like he died that long ago.
Seeing that the autopsy results in Fuyang County were overturned, the balance in He Guan's mind naturally favored the plaintiff. He focused his suspicion on a group of people in Fuyang County, ordered Magistrate Chen to suspend his duties pending investigation, and then personally interrogated Lin Wanrong.
Lin Wanrong spoke eloquently to He Kuan and denied that he had killed his wife. However, He Observer learned through questioning witnesses that he had a record of beating his wife. Lin Wanrong said that his first wife died in childbirth, and he later married Zhao. However, Zhao was very playful and often flirted with his classmates, which made him very embarrassed. Sometimes they had quarrels and even got physical. Zhao disappeared this time on her way back to her parents' home after the two had a fight
He Kuan immediately said angrily, your two families are less than ten miles apart, and Zhao went out in broad daylight, how could something happen? It was obviously you who lied about her returning to her parents¡¯ home after killing someone!
Lin Wanrong kept saying that he didn¡¯t know, because he had the reputation of being a scholar, so how could he not be punished even if he was moved? I also saw on the Zhao family's petition that there was a witness named Hu Sancai, who was Lin Wanrong's classmate.
He Observer immediately reported that he went to court for questioning, and Hu Sancai revealed that when they were drinking together, he had heard Lin Wanrong complain several times that Zhao was not a woman, and he wanted to kill her.
Now, He Kuan identified Lin Wanrong as a murderer and went to Hanti to learn Taoism, deprived him of his reputation as a scholar, and then sentenced him to death!
Although Lin Wanrong had a hard bone, after trying eighteen kinds of torture instruments, he still gave in and admitted that he was at odds with the Zhao family. He tricked her to the river and killed her, then tied her to a stone and sank to the bottom of the river
Later, Lin Wanrong revealed the location where the blood-stained clothes and murder weapons were buried. When the official went to investigate, he found a blood-stained dress and a whistle stick. Seeing that the gap was finally opened, He Guan was overjoyed and ordered Lin Wanrong, who was dying, to be pressed down, and Zhou Wuzuo was interrogated. Zhou Wuzuo insisted at first that he did not receive any money, and even if the survey was wrong, it was just because of poor academic skills. Then I asked Wang Xingye, the clerk in the execution room, and he got the same answer!
"Wu Zuo's words are correct. Even if the result is wrong, he has just neglected his duty. At most, he will be fired, but he will not be involved in a lawsuit. However, He Observation's cross-examination was fruitless, and he turned to interrogate Lin Wanrong. Lin Wanrong was defeated. Naturally, he could do anything he wanted. He admitted that he had bribed the magistrate of Chen County with a hundred thousand banknotes, which was handed over by Wang Xingye, the prison chief.
After receiving Lin Wanrong's confession, He Kuan again interrogated Fuyang County's subordinate officials. This time he learned the lesson wisely and put Wang Xingye, a slippery official, behind him, and interrogated Zhou Zuo first.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn't you know?
He Kuan was overjoyed after receiving Zhou Wu's confession and immediately interrogated Secretary Wang. In the lobby, Secretary Wang couldn't laugh or cry, saying that the bookworm didn't like the fireworks of the world, and thought that everyone in the yamen was a fan of northwest wind. Although the county magistrate is as clean as water, when he goes out once, the bearers carrying the sedan chair, the three shifts of government servants accompanying him, as well as the white servants and minzhuang people totaling dozens of people have no income, or just a little money for work and food, which is not enough at all. support a family. It's all about this kind of job to earn some hard-earned money to spend.
For example, when going to Lingqiao Town, the victim is required to pay "shoe money" as a rule. Because if you are ten miles away, you have to add another thirty coins and twenty coins for food and drinks. Then the body is transported to Yizhuang and the autopsy is performed. All these must be done by the victim, and the government has no such obligation. So I asked him for a hundred dollars, which was just a common practice, not a bribe.
??Although it doesn¡¯t sound good, it¡¯s the truth. Whoever takes Wang Xingye¡¯s position will have to do this. What's more, this kind of thing cannot be reversed by a mere petty official. Unexpectedly, Na He was so bookish that he decided that this was bribery. Then he pressed County Magistrate Chen to see if he had taken bribes. Wang Xingye insisted that everything was done by his subordinates and that the magistrate knew nothing.
In order to pry open Wang Xingye¡¯s mouth, He Kuan was sentenced to death again, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was because of a hard problem or because of the government officials.In short, Wang Xingye endured the severe punishment and refused to admit that Chen Zhixian had any involvement. He Kuan had no choice but to stop pursuing it, but this was enough for Chen Zhixian to drink.
After the case is settled as a solid case, the case will be reported to the patrol team. Because it was a serious case of human life and official fraud, the Inspectorate had to report it to the Ministry of Punishment, and then the emperor approved it and then issued it back to the public for compliance.
During this period, the Lin family was dissatisfied and even sued the provincial capital. The case went back and forth and dragged on for more than a year. Until last winter, the verdict was finally handed down. Although there was no corruption in Chen County, the county magistrate was lax and ignorant, so he was dismissed. The crown belt stays idle. Lin Rongxing was sentenced to be beheaded as a prisoner, and Wang Xingye was sentenced to one hundred canes for fraud and sent to a salt farm for five years of hard labor. As for Zhou Wuzuo, he was exiled for three thousand miles with a two hundred rod for dereliction of duty. Later, because of his serious injuries, he died in prison
Although this is not the Hongwu period when anyone who was greedy for ink would be skinned for twenty taels, the criminal law is still severe and particularly harsh. Wang Xingye's end is definitely a light sentence
????????????? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After Wang Xian finished reading, he found that Lin Qing'er had fallen asleep leaning on the table. This girl is as weak as a blade of grass, but so tough that it makes people feel distressed. Although he is not a sympathetic person, he still admires Miss Lin very much.
Although it looked like the girl was extremely tired, Wang Xian couldn't just sit with her, so he had to cough lightly.
Lin Qing'er suddenly woke up, rubbed her red cheeks, and said shyly: "Have you finished reading?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded.
"How is it?" Lin Qing'er asked with a trace of luck.
"From a procedural point of view, it has been a solid case." Wang Xian said slowly: "If you only look at the final report, even I believe that your brother is the murderer."
"Absolutely not." Lin Qing'er said resolutely: "Do you know where the so-called physical evidence comes from?"
"Where did it come from?"
"It was the jailer who saw that my brother was beaten unconscious, so he kindly reminded him that he really couldn't remember where the murder weapon was buried, so why not bury it again." Lin Qing'er said with a deep mockery: "My brother asked someone to tell him When I got home, my mother and I found a dress from my sister-in-law. My mother pricked her arm again, turned it into a bloody garment, found a whistle stick, and buried it under the crooked neck tree at the head of the village. Brother, my brother is the one who can confess."
¡°So, the physical evidence is fake?¡±
"Of course it's a lie," Lin Qing'er gritted her teeth and said, "Because my brother was wronged and he didn't kill anyone at all!"
"oh¡¡"
"Also," Lin Qing'er told Wang Xian what she heard on the boat last time, "If they don't have any evil intentions, are they still afraid that you will stop the driver and file a complaint?" Then she looked at Wang Xiandao. : "Is what they said true?"
Wang Xian nodded and said: "That should be the case. Among my friends, there is a man named Liao San. His brother specializes in taking charge of litigation and writing pleadings for others. I asked Liao San to ask his brother to write a pleading for me, but the result has not yet been When he got it, he was beaten." After a pause, he thought carefully: "It should have been the letter reported by his brother and later passed on by Liao San."
"So, my brother must be unjust!" Lin Qing'er nodded heavily.
"It's useless to tell me." Wang Xian said calmly: "You have to make the government believe it before this case can be overturned!"
"How to make the government believe it?"
"You said" Wang Xian thought for a moment, then suddenly lowered his voice and said word by word: "Is your sister-in-law not dead yet?"
"How could" Lin Qing'er didn't believe it. Even if the female corpse is not her sister-in-law, she has been missing for more than two years, how could she still be alive?
"I think it's very possible." Wang Xian opened the file and found one page and said, "Look at the post-mortem examination in Lingqiao Town. It makes it very clear that this female corpse has been soaked in water for a long time, has deformed, and is wild. The dog had bitten the body so much that it was beyond recognition. How could the Zhao family recognize it at a glance and it was their daughter?"
"Even if you can barely recognize it, it is human nature not to accept the fact that your loved one is dead until the last moment. There was no autopsy at that time, so why are the Zhao family anxious to mourn?" After a pause, Wang Xian continued Said: "So there are only two possibilities - they should have known that this body is your sister-in-law's; or they should have known that this body is not your sister-in-law's."
"If it's the former, they definitely know who the murderer of your sister-in-law is, and they want to protect this murderer. But if that's the case, they should want the case to go away, and they will never file a lawsuit later, so the former cannot be established!"
Logical reasoning, which was nothing in later generations, made Miss Lin admire her. She thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. She immediately said in awe: "You are so awesome!" After saying this, she said in disbelief: " I can't believe this??can come out of your mouth. "
"We have been separated for three days, so we should look at each other with admiration." Wang Xian said calmly: "So there is only one truth - they know that the female corpse is not your sister-in-law! And she must not be dead!" He patted the table gently and said: "Find her. Come out and turn this case over!"
Volume 1 Chapter 9 Very Dark Hands
(The update has been sent and I am going to be exploded. I urgently ask for recommendation votes to protect me. I don¡¯t want to be exploded!)-
"But, even if the Zhao family knows that my sister-in-law is not dead, they should stop." Miss Lin thought for a moment and said, "Why do you want to make the case bigger?"
"Either they have a deep hatred against your Lin family." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Or they are trying to eliminate disaster for someone!"
"After all, we were originally in-laws. At most, they were just stumbling, not life or death." Lin Qing'er thought about it and suddenly said: "You mean, they are trying to eliminate the trouble for the murderer of the female corpse?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "I had an impression of this case before, but now that I have read it again, I finally realized that something is wrong - the Zhao family's behavior is too abnormal, and it is completely harmful to others and not self-interested. There should be someone behind the scenes. , instigating or even coercing them, and has been biting the Lin family! "
"This person is probably the murderer of that female corpse!" Wang Xian closed the file and said in a deep voice: "I remember that before my father came to Fuyang to observe, he had put your sister-in-law's disappearance case aside. Investigate the case of the unknown female corpse with all our strength!¡±
In Wang Er¡¯s memory, Chen Zhixian really hoped to solve the case before the investigation team arrived, so as to avoid being found out. So I ordered my father to take Mr. Hu to go up the river where the female body was found, and investigate every village. At that time, the county magistrate was very anxious, and after three or five days of fighting, his father was slapped on the buttocks, so Wang Er remembered it clearly.
"You mean, the murderer was just about to reveal his secret, so he persuaded the Zhao family to sue the county magistrate Chen?" Miss Lin said in disbelief: "How could the Zhao family be so stupid?" Although the public prosecutors did not need to take responsibility in the early Ming Dynasty. , but if the lawsuit fails, will you still hang out in the county in the future? Even if you succeed, what will the other officials do to you? What will your successor magistrate think of you?
In fact, although the Zhao family won the lawsuit, the past two years have been difficult. They have not been favored by the new county magistrate, and the subordinate officials have also assigned the most difficult errands to his family. Now the Zhao family is in disgrace and half-dead
"This is not a problem. The person behind the scenes must have a way to coerce the Zhao family and make them have to obey." Wang Xian thought about it and said coldly: "He thought he was hiding behind the scenes and could remain unnoticed, but he didn't know he was making trouble. If you do it for a long time, your flaws will eventually show up!¡±
After hearing Wang Xian¡¯s precise inference, Miss Lin moved her lips, but held back her words.
Who knows that Wang Xian seemed to be able to understand her thoughts, and sneered: "If you go to report now and say that your sister-in-law is not dead, this case will be completely lost."
"Why?" Miss Lin was surprised, she obviously thought so.
"Look at the people behind the scenes. They are ruthless, cunning, and well versed in Zhejiang officialdom. Their power is beyond imagination!" Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "So once you tell the government, he will soon know , we must kill people, destroy the bodies and destroy all traces! When the time comes, there will be no evidence, and everything will be over!"
"How do you know he is familiar with officialdom?" Miss Lin's head was already in a state of confusion. She could not believe that Wang Xian could infer so many facts based on a file as if he had seen it in person.
"There is a saying that 'leave a thin line in life so that we can meet each other easily in the future', and this is especially true in the officialdom. Na He observed Fuyang County, using a needle nose as a mallet, hitting three trees at every turn, and beating him. Especially the execution of my father, that was Chen Zhixian must be dragged into the water! Who would believe that there is no hatred?" Wang Xian said calmly, "If we weren't sure of this, how could the Zhao family dare to take such a big risk?"
"Yeah." Lin Qing'er nodded, confirming his guess. When she was still trying to smoothen relations in the provincial capital, she heard from several officials that Chen Zhixian's father was the famous Yongle minister Chen Ying, which was why the case was delayed for so long. At the beginning of this year, Chen Ying was sentenced to death in prison and the verdict was handed down.
And the reason why He observed that two years ago, when Chen Ying was at the height of his power, he dared to attack Chen Ying's son. It was because Chen Ying killed He Kuan's father and brother when he was submitting a counter-proposal to the big office, and even He Kuan almost lost his life. Later it was proved that he was unjustly accused and he was reinstated. However, He Kuan hated Chen Ying from then on. Even if Chen Ying was powerful at that time, he would take the opportunity to kill his son!
?????????? This way, it can be explained why my father protected Magistrate Chen to death. He must know who Chen Zhixian's father is. If he dares to drag Chen Ying's son into trouble, he will definitely not escape death penalty. It's better to hope that Chen Zhixian will give him a hand after he gets through the difficulties.
If it were him, Wang Xian would make the same choice. It's just that people don't have the foresight. Who would have known at that time that Mr. Chen, who was at the height of his power, would be imprisoned and sentenced to death within two years?
~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Then what should I do?" Miss Lin herself found out, why do I always say this?
"God doesn'tI found your sister-in-law without knowing it. "Wang Xian lowered his eyelids and said: "Other than that, there is no other way. "
"This" Miss Lin listened to his clear analysis and thought she must have some good ideas. After hearing this, she couldn't help but shook her head and said: "My family has been looking for her for two years, and they are also looking for her, but there is no news at all. Now Qiu Jue Soon, the Zhao family will have to be more careful."
"If your sister-in-law is still alive, she shouldn't be in the Zhao family." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Since the Zhao family knows that it is a false accusation, the case is getting bigger and bigger, and there are many people in the family talking about it, they will definitely not dare to hide her at home. "After a pause, he was not very sure: "She is probably in the hands of the people behind the scenes"
"So, now we should find out the person behind the scenes first?" Lin Qing'er's eyes lit up.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said: "This is much easier than finding your sister-in-law. We can work on a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, we can keep an eye on the Zhao family. The Autumn Festival is approaching, and they know your actions, so they will definitely discuss countermeasures. Let us Look at what kind of guests the Zhao family has during these days, and where the Zhao family will go as guests. "
"On the other hand, the person behind the scenes is the murderer of the unknown female corpse case. My father knows about it 80% of the time. At least he is very close to the truth. The salt farm where my father served is a hundred miles away. I want to see him. If I can It would be great to get some help from him.¡±
"But what about your body?" Lin Qing'er was quite moved, but seeing Wang Xian walking on crutches, she felt a little unbearable.
"I heard that there is a means of transportation called sliding pole." Wang Xian looked at her and said, "Besides, most of the journey is by boat."
"That's fine." Lin Qing'er nodded and said, "Then it's all thanks to you."
Without further ado, the two agreed to set off in three days. The reason for setting off three days later was because although the salt farm was not a prison, it was still heavily guarded and no one was allowed to enter. There needed to be a reason to visit. Wang Xian unknowingly adhered to his mother's spirit of "benefiting others more than self-interest" and told Miss Lin that the excuse for our visit was to send winter clothes. The task of preparing winter clothes naturally fell on Lin Qing'er. Miss Lin was used to being blackmailed by him, and she didn't even think about agreeing.
Having finished speaking, Miss Lin stood up to say goodbye. When she opened the door and came out, she found that it was already past noon outside.
In the courtyard, Yin Ling and Uncle Qi had already finished their lunch. Naturally, the little girl Yinling would not cook for Uncle Qi, but kept complaining that she was hungry. Her childish and charming appearance made her uncle love him so much that he went to the street to buy roast chicken and sesame cakes and treated her to them.
After dinner, Miss Lin still didn¡¯t come out. Uncle Qi felt sad, ¡®It¡¯s over now, the girl must have become a wife. ¡¯
When they saw Lin Qing'er come out, they saw that her complexion had improved, her eyes were brighter, and her lips were red. Thinking about her appearance before going in, Yin Ling exclaimed: "Sister Lin, what method did my brother use to cure you!"
"Your brother" Lin Qing'er smiled and held her hand and said, "You are really amazing."
"Scared." Yin Ling said in disbelief: "It's true."
"I couldn't tell it before." Lin Qing'er smiled and nodded: "This time I experienced it myself."
Uncle Qi almost fainted after hearing this, and screamed in his heart, there is no hope, there is no hope, there is absolutely no hope
In a better mood, Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling exchanged a few words about home affairs before leaving.
After she left Niuwei Alley, wearing a Miluo and accompanied by Uncle Qi, the courtyard door next to the Wang family slowly opened, revealing the faces of two middle-aged women.
One is the owner of this family, Aunt Zhang, and the other is Mrs. Wang Xian!
I was supposed to go to the countryside for a banquet, but I lurked at my neighbor's house!
The two of them looked at the entrance of the alley and saw that there was no one left. The old woman turned around and sneered at Aunt Zhang: "Can you trust me like a hozen?"
Aunt Zhang is very thin, with a somewhat pointed mouth and slender cheeks, hence her nickname. Hearing this, he said with a convinced look on his face: "I believe it. She is really a girl from the Lin family. Although she is covering her face, that person beside her is Tian Qi, the eldest worker of her family."
"Humph." I said with a proud sneer: "You believe it now, even though my son is absolutely incompetent, he is still very good at chasing after dolls." As he said this, he was also amazed in his heart: "He told me at the beginning that he wanted to I even laughed at him for wishful thinking in marrying a girl from the Lin family back, but I didn¡¯t expect that this kid would actually do what he said! ¡¯
"However," after Aunt Zhang accepted the reality, she immediately said calmly and worriedly: "If two kids are interacting in private like this, there is no guarantee that any gossip will spread, so you still have to take care of it."
"No matter." The old woman put her hands on her hips and said, "We walk and sit upright, let's go talk to them if they like!" She had the right idea. Where could she get the bride price from her family? What's more, the other party is still an enemy! It's better to pretend not to know, let them continue to develop, and wait until the rice is cooked before arguing.
"Bah!"Auntie spat: "Wang Er has been lying in bed for half a year, and you have forgotten who he is?"
"Alas, that was just because he was young and ignorant. He will change it when he grows up" Although my mother is powerful in combat, she will feel guilty and short of breath whenever others make trouble with Wang Er.
"I hope" Aunt Zhang stopped and said, but before she finished speaking, she saw a round-faced young man waddling past the door. Zhang's house was the second to last house in the alley. The only one here is the Wang family.
"How dare these bastards come to look for him!" I was furious. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to go out, but Aunt Zhang pulled her back hard and said, "You should be sitting in Wangjiacun now. If you show up now, won't you?" Revealed?"
Volume 1 Chapter 10 On the awning boat
(It¡¯s less than a hundred votes. Don¡¯t you have a few votes? Thank you.)-
After seeing Lin Qing'er off, Yin Ling took out two sesame seed cakes and half a roast chicken from the bamboo basket and gave Wang Xian lunch.
Wang Xian took a bite of a sesame seed pancake. It was crispy and crispy, leaving a fragrant aroma in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but praise it. It turned out that there was delicious food in this era!
"That's right, there are so many delicacies in the world, you can never taste the same thing in your life." Yin Ling said with a smile: "But you have to be rich to afford it." As he spoke, he put his hands on his shoulders and said with admiration, " I really want to eat it all"
Before he finished speaking, he heard a laugh from the door of the hospital: "It smells so good"
The brother and sister looked back and saw a young man wearing a maroon silk scarf and green pleated clothes with a delicate and cunning face. He put his head in and smiled at Wang Xian: "Brother, are you okay?"
Before Wang Xian could say anything, Yin Ling immediately changed his expression, picked up the broom standing in the corner of the room, and shouted at the young man: "Handsome Grasshopper, how dare you come!" After that, he waved the broom to hit him.
Handsome Grasshopper is naturally his nickname. This boy's surname is Shuai Minghui. His movements are very agile. He dodges Yinling's broom like a grasshopper, ducks to Wang Xian's side, and says with a shy smile: "You are a guest, sister. Isn't it appropriate for you to treat me to tea instead of tea?"
"Get out of my house!" Yin Ling's eyes widened and she said angrily.
"Brother, you have to take care of your sister." Shuai Hui smiled playfully at Wang Xian.
"If I were smarter, I would have beaten you up a long time ago!" Wang Xian snorted coldly: "You still have the nerve to see me!" This Shuai Hui was originally Wang Er's friend. He and Wang Xian were gambling together that day. Wang Xian came out, but after Wang Xian was put in a sack, the boy ran away without any sense of loyalty.
"Brother, you know me." Shuai Hui smiled sheepishly: "There are five or six of them, all burly men. I, who have thin arms and legs, will be beaten with you even if I stay. I am. Following the rules of minimum loss, I made a prompt decision and called for help"
"Second brother, didn't you say that you want to change your ways in the future?" Seeing that the two of them were at odds, Yin Ling said anxiously and angrily: "Don't associate with these unscrupulous people!"
¡°Sister, you go in first and I¡¯ll say a few words to him.¡± Wang Xian smiled at his sister and said, ¡°Just for a moment.¡±
"Huh!" Yin Ling glared at Wang Xian fiercely and went back to the room angrily.
"As expected of Aunt Wang's daughter, she is fierce!" As soon as Yin Ling left, Shuai Hui sat down next to Wang Xian and said, "Brother, I heard that you are well, so I came and took a look. You have missed me so much in the past six months!"
"You just want to eat and drink for free." Wang Xian sneered.
"Brother, look at what you said, we still have feelings."
"Don't come here." Wang Xianyi raised his hand and said, "I have something to do, please help me."
"Brother, tell me." Seeing that Wang Xian seemed really angry, Shuai Hui became more serious.
"Do you remember what the people who beat me look like?"
"Remember." Shuai Hui thought for a moment and said, "There are six of them in total. They are all big and round, and they look very familiar. Anyway, they are not from our county, otherwise I would not recognize any of them." Then he looked at Wang Xian and said, "Brother, you You don¡¯t want to take revenge on them, do you?¡±
"They almost killed me. If I don't avenge this, I will never be a human being!" Wang Xian said bitterly, "Go to Zhaojiazhuang and keep an eye on me. If you see them, come and report them!"
"Well, no problem, this is our strength," Shuai Hui said, then scratched his cheek and smiled: "But in line with the rule of doing things within our capabilities, let's just treat them as nothing but let it go"
Wang Xian didn't want to talk nonsense to him, raised his hand to stop and said: "When the matter is done, I will give you two notes!"
"How new is it?" Shuai Hui immediately stopped trying, but he was not in a hurry. Because the value of Ming Dynasty banknotes has been severely depreciated, the value of old banknotes is even less than 10% of the face value. However, the newer the banknotes, the more valuable they are. Brand-new banknotes are always worth four hundred copper coins.
Wang Xian didn't talk nonsense. He took out a pile of brand-new treasure banknotes from his arms, counted out five hundred coins, handed it to him and said, "This is an advance payment for your work and food." Miss Lin left today and gave it to Wang Xian Wu Guan Qian is used as a tracking fund. In this kind of job of following people around, Wang Er's friends are many times more professional than the Lin family's long-time workers.
This is two hundred copper coins, Shuai Hui's mouth watered. He hurriedly grabbed it, looked at it again and again, and then carefully put it in his arms. He swallowed his saliva and asked: "The other five hundred coins are also in this condition?"
Wang Xian nodded.
"Just take a look." Shuai Hui wiped his saliva and rushed out without any nonsense!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the next two days, Yin Ling angrily ignored Wang Xian, and the whole family looked at him with confused eyes.Become the same old person. Wang Xianqing knew that his illness was not cured yet, so he kept in contact with bad friends and gave away generous amounts of money, which completely disappointed his family. But he didn't want to explain anything. Firstly, it would only make his family worried, and secondly, he was afraid that my mother would not let him go out. Let time explain everything.
Fortunately, the more he behaves like this, the more my mother will open the door to things between him and Miss Lin. I wish they could get married tomorrow and give his wife a headache with this unrepentant bastard!
I was despised by my family for two days, and finally on the third day, someone knocked on the door early in the morning and said, "Is this Brother Wang's house?"
When I opened the door, I saw two bearers carrying an empty slide pole, saying they were here to take Brother Wang to the pier. The so-called sliding pole is a chair tied to two bamboo poles, which is the simplest version of a sedan chair.
Without saying a word, my mother and Wang Gui took each other, held up Wang Xian and walked out.
"Mom, what do you have to say to dad?" Wang Xian asked.
"Let him die early, don't delay my mother's remarriage!" She said angrily when she mentioned her father. The two bearers were so frightened that they quickly carried Wang Xian and ran out of the alley.
Neighbors poked their heads out one after another and watched Wang Xian leave on the slide. Aunt Zhang said loudly: "This is the girl from the Lin family who is picking up the boy to go boating. It is said that he will be back tomorrow!"
¡°Tsk, tsk¡¡± The neighbors all exclaimed, it¡¯s true that weird things happen every year, especially this year. Could it be that this is the legendary saying that men are not bad, but women don¡¯t love them?
Wang Xian didn¡¯t hear the gossip. He was already sitting on the sliding pole on the street of Fuyang County.
This was the first time he took to the streets after waking up. Although the shops and shops are all as they are in my memory, I can only see with my own eyes the shop signs on the verandas on both sides of the street, the people walking on the street, and the various goods from the north and south hawking on burdens Only then can we have a vivid and vivid perception of the Ming Dynasty in which we lived.
The bearers were puzzled by the custom and sent him to the pier in a blink of an eye, where they saw Uncle Qi waiting there.
Uncle Qi paid the money, sent the bearer away, and then carried Wang Xian on his back to a awning boat.
As he walked, he warned in a low voice: "Boy, if you dare to betray my girl, I, Tian Qi, will kill you!"
Wang Xianxin said where is this going, but how to explain this kind of thing? It is estimated that if I say 'you misunderstood', he will throw him directly into the river.
She got on the boat quietly and threw Wang Xian into the cabin. Tian Qi turned into a boatman and rocked the boat away from the dock.
Tian Qi thought that the two of them had already had an affair, so he just wanted to relieve his anger and threw Wang Xian into the matter. Unexpectedly, Lin Qing'er heard the commotion and was about to lift the curtain to greet her when she saw a black figure fall in.
With a soft cry, she was thrown to the ground by Wang Xian, and with another groan, she was pressed firmly underneath by Wang Xian.
Lin Qing'er was stunned immediately. How could her pure and pure body have ever been in such close contact with a man?
Wang Xian was awake, and with Miss Lin's soft body as a cushion, he didn't fall at all. He also realized that the current posture of the two of them was too rude to the girl's family, and wanted to straighten up quickly.
But the strength of his hands was not enough to support his body. Wang Xian's body rose three inches and then fell down again.
"Oh" Lin Qing'er just breathed a sigh of relief when she was pressed hard again. Tears immediately fell down. She didn't know whether it was from embarrassment or from being pressed.
"Help me." Although Wang Xian felt that her body was as soft as a bone and the pressure was comfortable, he didn't want to be thrown into the river by Tian Qi to feed him, so he had to get up quickly.
Lin Qing'er's face was flushed with tears rolling down her face. She was biting her red lower lip and sobbing while pushing him hard. Wang Xian pushed him harder and finally turned over and landed next to her.
At this time, Tian Qi opened the curtain and said: "Girl" But seeing the two of them lying side by side in the cabin, he quickly covered his eyes and retreated.
The air in the cabin was extremely awkward. Miss Lin folded her arms and turned to the bulkhead, her shoulders twitching and she began to cry.
Wang Xian took a lot of effort to sit up and took a look at the sad Miss Lin. He didn't know how to comfort her, so he took out a book from his bag and read it. When he saw the focus, he made a sound.
Ms. Lin couldn't wait for him to apologize, so she was naturally even more depressed, but then she thought about it, could she still expect a scoundrel to apologize? Then he wiped his tears and sat up aggrievedly. He was too embarrassed to go out to see his uncle, so he had to sit across from Wang Xian with his hands on his knees.
At this time, she looked intently at the book in his hand and couldn't help but be stunned. I thought it was some kind of erotic romance, but who knew it was actually the "Hongwu Zhengyun".
Wang Xian didn¡¯t have many books at home, except for a few law books, including the "Hongwu Zhengyun", which his father used as a dictionary. He saw this because he first wanted to learn some traditional Chinese characters, and secondly, he wanted to learn Mandarin. No matter what you do in the future?, you must be able to speak Mandarin.
Wang Xian seems to be studying pronunciation very seriously. His mouth opens and closes like a fish, but it looks very funny. Lin Qing'er tensed up for a long time, but couldn't help but burst into laughter.
Wang Xian looked up blankly and asked, "What, am I pronouncing it wrong?"
"Of course it's not right." Lin Qing'er was always being lectured by this guy these days, making herself look like an idiot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he lectured him with a straight face, "There are too many authors of "Hongwu Zhengyun", so it ended up being a mess. You can't learn Mandarin with this book, you can only learn a strange dialect. You You have to read "Yunhui Dingzheng" instead of "Hongwu Zhengyun".
"Huh?" Wang Xian opened his mouth in shock, feeling his emotions in vain.
"Well, it's for nothing." Lin Qing'er nodded and said happily-
Volume 1 Chapter 11 Dad
(We were still a few tickets short of being blamed by Chang Hei. Can everyone bear to watch the tragedy happen? Please recommend votes!!!)
=
But to Lin Qing'er's surprise, Wang Xian quickly put aside his frustration and seriously asked her for the correct pronunciation.
Lin Qing'er was very happy to have something better than him. Ming Mandarin is also called Jianghuai Mandarin. It is not as soft as Wu dialect, not as hard as Cantonese, and not as rough and crude as Northern dialect. As the official language of Ming Dynasty, it is upright and elegant, and it is more elegant than the Central Plains Mandarin that was transformed by Meng Yuan and Hu.
Scholars and businessmen in this era had to learn Mandarin, because dialects differed from place to place, especially in the south, and even within one government there were several dialects, which sounded like bird song to outsiders. Only if you can speak Mandarin can you communicate with the local gentry and officials.
To put it bluntly, Mandarin is the language of the upper class. If you don¡¯t speak Mandarin, you won¡¯t be able to squeeze into the upper class.
The Lin family has a long history of education. Miss Lin can speak standard Jianghuai Mandarin and is a good teacher. Wang Xian is very perceptive and studies seriously, which gives Teacher Lin great satisfaction.
Along the way, I just learned and taught, and the day passed before I knew it. In the afternoon, the awning boat arrived at Qianqing Town, twenty miles northwest of Shaoxing.
After disembarking the boat at the pier, Tian Qi went to the salt department in the town to apply for a visit ticket. Although the salt farm was not a prison cell, the entry and exit restrictions were not much different. Anyone who trespassed would be charged with stealing official salt.
When it got dark, Tian Qi got the tickets, but today they were unable to visit, so the three of them had to rest in the town.
It was so late and there were no sliding poles available for hire at the dock. Tian Qi had no choice but to say to Lin Qing'er: "Girl, help me drive him to the shore, and then we will go to the inn to stay."
Lin Qing'er's face turned red, and she secretly complained that her seventh uncle was ignorant and did not know how to accept men and women. How could you let me, a big girl, help him? But he couldn't say the words, so he had to endure the shame and stood up to Wang Xian with Tian Qi on each side.
Wang Xian was half a head taller than Lin Qing'er. He stood up and put his arm on her shoulders, as if he was hugging her.
Lin Qing'er's face was hot, her heart was beating out of her throat, her feet felt like they were stepping on cotton, and she didn't know how to help her ashore.
Fortunately, once they got ashore, Uncle Qi carried Wang Xian on his back without Lin Qing'er's help. When we arrived at the inn in the town, we asked for two guest rooms. Uncle Qi asked in a low voice: "Girl, it's better for me and Brother Wang to sleep in the same room."
Lin Qing'er was trembling with anger. Could it be that I sleep with him in the same room?
There was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, Uncle Qi said to Lin Qing'er: "Miss, wait for the news at the inn. Brother Wang and I will go and we will be back in the afternoon."
Lin Qing'er realized that the limit of allowing two people to enter the salt field was already the limit. She smiled bitterly in her heart, so what am I here for?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tian Qi carried Wang Xian to the gate of the salt field outside the town. First, we checked the tickets and road guides at Zandian Office. In fact, Wang Xian had no way to lead, but it was the same with Tian Qi's money. After being released, the two men, led by a field man, entered the endless Qianqing Salt Field.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Wang Xian felt very comfortable looking at the waterwheels, the reed swamps in the distance, and smelling the salty smell in the air. Of course it¡¯s comfortable to have someone carry you on your back without having to walk
Chang Ding took Tian Qi through several salt fields, which made Uncle Qi so tired that he was sweating and panting, before he came to a salt drying field. The field servant said to the busy servant: "Where is the king's head?"
"I'm resting in the reed swamp." The servant was barefooted and barebacked, holding a big rake in his hand, and was tanned all over. After speaking, he shouted to the prodigal: "Wang Tou, Master Qian is here!"
"Master Qian is a rare guest" Several men stood up in the reed swamp. One of them was a middle-aged man in his early forties. He had the same round face and thick lips as Wang Gui, and looked honest and honest. He was the brother of the two brothers. Dad Wang Xingye. I saw him smiling before he opened his mouth, and his words were full of affection, "Come in and have a rest. This trip is really far."
The old man¡¯s attitude towards him was obviously different from that of other people. He smiled and said, ¡°Your son is here to give you winter clothes.¡±
"Uh" Wang Tou saw Tian Qi and the baggage in his hand. He was stunned for a moment. The people on the side shouted: "Wang Tou, do you have such a big son?"
"Don't talk nonsense!" Wang Tou glared at them, and apologized to Tian Qi: "Don't worry about it, Lao Qi. They are a bunch of thieves working with the army. They talk like farts and stink." When he met his enemy, his father's performance was comparable to my mother's. Much stronger.
Tian Qi smiled and turned her head, revealing Wang Xian's face, "Dad, it's me"
~~~~~~~~
The three of them entered the reed swamp and saw other people inside.??Dongtian. The saltmen cut out a clearing in the prodigal, covered it with thick reeds, and then set up a shed to provide a resting place to shelter from the wind and rain.
Wang Xian saw that in the best shed, there was a low table with several porcelain bowls containing fennel beans, mixed kelp, drunken shrimp, pickled fish, and a jar of rice wine. Looking at the chopsticks, wine cups, dominoes and fish bones all around, it was obvious that my father had just been drinking and playing cards with others
Wang Xian was speechless at that time. Before coming, he had imagined various tragic situations for his father and was already prepared for the horror. I am still debating whether to shed tears, whether to cry silently or to cry loudly, but at this moment my mouth is open and I can¡¯t close it. May I ask, are you in a labor camp or on vacation?
Father Wang was a little embarrassed. His son dragged his sick body to see him, but he was here drinking wine and playing cards. It really didn't look right, so he had to laugh and said: "Enjoy the joy of suffering, and enjoy the joy of suffering."
He picked up his son on his back and said to one of his subordinates: "Hurry up and get two hot dishes and have a few drinks with Mr. Qian and Brother Tian." When he came in, he had money on him and a friend who had sold favors when he was a prisoner. , I was a clerk here, so I became the kitchen director of this area as soon as I came here, and I basically never went to the fields to dry salt.
"But he knows how to be a good person, and he makes things right for everyone, so no one is particularly unhappy.
Everyone knew that Wang Tou¡¯s son was definitely not carrying winter clothes to him when someone carried him on his back. He must have something to say, so they just drank and let the father and son talk far away.
Father Wang carried Wang Xian on his back to a deserted place on the beach. After a while, he asked in a low voice: "Why did you do this?"
Father Wang receives letters from home every month reporting that he is safe, but he knows nothing about his son being almost beaten to death, the family being in deep debt, and his daughter-in-law running back to her parents' home.
Wang Xian finished telling what happened in the past six months and whispered: "Mom may have felt that my father was working here and could not be of much help, so I could only worry in vain, so I didn't say anything."
"Alas" Father Wang sighed. He knew why his son had that expression just now.
They carried Wang Xian silently all the way to the beach and found a big stone for him to sit on. Father Wang slowly stood up straight, sighed again and said: "Your mother looks smart, but she is actually a fool. If she told me, I can always get her money." As he said this, he glanced at Wang Xian, his eyes A flash of sternness flashed through his mind and he said: "Who dared to touch my son after taking advantage of the leopard's courage?"
Wang Xian almost burst into tears, thinking to himself, no wonder a guy like Wang Er wants his father to come home in his dreams. It's so good to have the feeling of being a dad
"Speak!" Dad urged.
¡°I don¡¯t know, they are six big and round people from other counties,¡± Wang Xian said softly, ¡°But they should be related to the Zhao family.¡±
"" When he heard the word 'Zhao family', the coldness in Father Wang's eyes grew tenfold. His fists clenched loudly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and asked, "Why did the Zhao family want to set up a family?" Are you going to die?"
"Because" Wang Xian lowered his head and said, "The child is looking for someone to write a complaint and want to avenge his father Oops!" Before he could finish his words, he was punched on the head. The pain made him shed tears, and he hurriedly raised his hands. Hold your head.
"You bastard, you don't even look at how many bowls of rice you have eaten, and you still want to imitate others and overturn the verdict!" The father was so angry that his beard stood straight: "If you weren't still sick, I would have cut you into eight pieces!"
"Dad, Chen Zhixian's father has been imprisoned and died" Wang Xian held his head and said, "Lin Rongxing is also going to be beheaded."
"Alas" Dad suddenly became depressed. Wang Xian's guess was not wrong. Back then, he wanted to save Chen Zhixian even after being severely punished. He was hoping that Chen Zhixian's father, Chen Ying, the notorious Zuodu censor who was famous throughout history, could save his son at the same time. Give yourself a lift. This choice was not wrong at all, but Chen Ying's downfall made him a joke.
The so-called ¡®good fortune¡¯ is nothing more than this.
"Dad, you were wronged." Wang Xian said softly.
"Nonsense." Dad curled his lips. "Dad, I never accept money from sins, just because I'm afraid retribution will befall you."
"Lin Xiucai was also wronged." Wang Xian added.
"Yeah." At this point, Dad couldn't help but say: "He's like a bear and can kill people. He can't even kill a chicken."
"That female body was not his wife at all, but was killed by a wealthy family upstream!" Wang Xian continued.
"Eh" Dad looked surprised and said, "How do you know?"
"In the Ming Dynasty, the people of Qi were registered as households, and Lijia and Lijia guaranteed each other. The missing persons of small families could not be concealed at all. My father has been searching for so long, but there is no news, which means that the deceased must be in the compound of the deep house."
"What else do you know?" Dad couldn't help but look at Wang Xian again. Is this still his son?
"I also knowIn order to avoid being traced to him, the murderer secretly coerced the Zhao family to file a complaint because he knew that He Kuan had a grudge against Chen Zhixian and would definitely kill him as long as there was a chance! "
"Yes!" The father patted his son's thigh and said, "That's what grandson Turtle had in mind!" After speaking, he sighed and said, "You know what's the use? It's a conspiracy, it's already confirmed."
Wang Xian gritted his teeth in pain and said, "But Lin Rongxing's wife is probably not dead!"
"What?" Dad was startled again and said, "How is that possible?"
"It's very possible" Wang Xian said in a deep voice, "I heard that Zhao Meiniang is a well-known beauty."
"She's beautiful, but she's too promiscuous, otherwise Lin Xiucai wouldn't have beaten her." The father said lustfully.
"Now that everyone thinks she is dead and the case is over, what reason does the murderer behind the scenes have to kill her?" Wang Xian said leisurely: "If a person dies in the family, since he can hide it, of course he can also hide it. There¡¯s one more person¡¡±
Volume 1 Chapter 12 Hu Captou
"Yeah." Dad thought about it. The consequences of the death of the last woman should have frightened the murderer. Now it's easy to smooth it over. As long as he doesn't feel threatened, he probably won't kill anyone again.
"So as long as we find Zhao, we can overturn the case!" Wang Xian said decisively.
"Nonsense!" Dad scolded: "I have been looking for her for half a year and turned Fuyang upside down. I didn't even see a single human hair!"
"There must be places that have not been searched." Wang Xiandao: "For example, when dad investigated the case of the unknown female corpse, he was about to find that wealthy family!"
"That's right, I thought about it later in prison, and their family was the most suspect!" The father sighed: "It's a pity that He Guan was venting his personal grudges, and I was not allowed to speak at all."
"Then, whose family is it?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Yes" Dad looked back at him, tugged at his beard and said, "Forget it, you can't do this, just wait until I get home and think of a solution."
"At that time, the day lilies were already cold!" Wang Xian objected categorically: "Once Lin Rongxing's head falls to the ground, who dares to overturn this case? That was decided by the current emperor's pen!"
"Yeah." Dad knew that what he said was right, but he shook his head and said, "I have almost guessed the identity of that guy, but that's why I can't tell you."
"Why?"
"I don't want to give up yet!"
"What's the difference between living like this and dying?" Wang Xian waved his hands excitedly and said: "If we cannot redress, my father's life will be ruined, your son's life will be ruined, and even your grandson's life will be ruined!" This is more terrifying than annihilating one¡¯s descendants! At least there are no children or grandchildren. The children and grandchildren will not have to be trampled on in the world for the rest of their lives, but they can still find a good family! "
Wang Xingye¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at his son who was full of blood. Although he always believed that ¡®it is better to die than to live¡¯, it did not affect his belief that his son was right.
"No one in the family knows about this matter, so it won't affect them!" Wang Xian lowered his voice and said, "Besides, even if I die, it will only reduce the burden on the family. Dad, just let your son try it once! I am not willing to accept it. ah!"
"" The father's face changed for a long time. Fang stared at Wang Xian and gritted his teeth: "Son, you are sixteen this year. This is the path you have chosen! If you are killed, don't regret it!"
"I don't regret it!" Wang Xian had already thought clearly that this kind of life was not what he wanted, so he risked his life and made his way out! Otherwise, I would rather die!
On the boat back to Fuyang, Wang Xian's heart was filled with excitement. Looking at the green grass on both sides of the bank, the fluttering reed flowers, and the occasional waterfowl passing by, he actually felt like a swordsman going to an appointment for a duel. He was not fanatical, but calm! Not fear, but determination!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The boat returned to Fuyang County the next morning. After it stopped at the dock, Tian Qi called for a slide pole to come over and get Wang Xian ashore.
As soon as Lin Qing'er landed on the shore, she was about to say goodbye to Wang Xian when she suddenly heard a familiar voice not far away. Glancing out of the corner of her eye, she saw a man and a woman. The woman was in her twenties, with a gorgeous figure and charming eyes. The man wears a square scarf and a sapphire blue gauze straight jacket. He has red lips and white teeth, thick eyebrows and big eyes. Behind him is a boy carrying a basket.
Lin Qing'er turned her face away, as if she didn't want to meet the person.
"However, this pier is narrow and it is impossible not to meet each other. Sure enough, when she came closer, the woman stopped, as if she had just discovered her, and said with surprise on her face: "Isn't this Sister Lin?"
Lin Qing'er had no choice but to turn around, put on a smile and said, "Sister Diao, long time no see."
"Yes, I miss my little sister so much." Miss Diao smiled affectionately and asked, "Sister, are you going out, or have you just come back?"
"Come back." Lin Qing'er said softly.
Seeing that she didn't ask what she was doing, Miss Diao glanced at Wang Xian on the sliding pole and said in a fuss: "Scare, isn't this Wang Er? Sister Lin, is the rumor true?"
"What, what rumors?" Lin Qing'er was stunned.
"Okay Yu'e, stop talking, the ship is about to leave." The jade-faced scholar next to him was a little nervous. His name was Li Qi, Miss Diao's husband, and Lin Qing'er's ex-fianc¨¦.
Ms. Diao¡¯s father is the chief registrar of the county, while Mr. Li¡¯s father is the county magistrate in Zhili. Regardless of their family background, age, appearance, and talents, the two are a perfect match, at least Miss Diao thinks so. Unfortunately, the goddess is affectionate and Prince Xiang is not interested, but Mr. Li is obsessed with the girl from the Lin family and asks his family to get engaged to the Lin family.
They were about to get married, but the Lin Rongxing case happened and the Lin family became a criminal family. Officials like the Li family naturally avoided it. In order to stop missing his son, Li Xian Cheng took leave and returned to his hometown to propose marriage to the Diao family. Miss Diao regarded Li Qi as a golden nugget, and the marriage naturally hit it off.
Miss Diao was very happy after her marriage, but there was only one thing that made her very unhappy: her husband had always been obsessed with Lin Qing'er. Therefore, she wanted to seize the opportunity to disgrace Lin Qing'er and completely stop thinking about her husband.
"What's the hurry? I'll have a word with my sister." She rolled her eyes at Li Qi, covered her mouth with a ball fan, and lowered her voice: "My sister just came back, but I didn't know that word had spread in the county that you and Wang Er were traveling on the same boat " He couldn't help but chuckle and said: "I don't believe it. How could it be possible for my sister to hang out with such a person? I didn't expect"
She spoke Wu Nong's soft words, which was actually quite pleasant to the ear. But after hearing this, Lin Qing'er felt extremely embarrassed and angry. Her face turned red to the base of her ears, and she just wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
"You are a pig!" When she was speechless, she suddenly heard Wang Xian snort.
Miss Diao¡¯s expression immediately changed because Wang Xian was speaking to her. Wang Xian sat on the slide and said with a sullen face: "Can't you see that I'm paralyzed? Miss Lin has never seen a man in her life, and she is carrying a paralyzed scoundrel on a trip. What kind of pig brain does it take to think of this?" What kind of pig brain does it take to believe this?" I sneezed twice at home and thought to myself: 'Which hozen scolded me behind my back? ¡¯
Miss Diao was so angry that her lips trembled: "Then, what did you do when you were alone?"
"Are you blind? Didn't you see that Uncle Tian Qi was with us?" Wang Xian glanced at her and said, "As for what we are going to do, why should I tell you?" After saying that, he stopped talking to the woman and turned to Miss Lin: "I'll teach you. One word."
"Ah" Lin Qing'er said in astonishment.
"Next time you meet this kind of woman, you tell her like this" Wang Xian patted the bearer of the sedan chair and motioned for him to get up. Then he sneered at Miss Diao and said, "You bitch is just hypocritical!"
How has Miss Diao ever been so humiliated? What's even worse is that he hit the nail on the head and immediately became furious.
Lin Qing'er smiled apologetically, put down the power, and left the dock.
On the way home, Tian Qi said worriedly: "Girl, the rumors between you and Brother Wang"
"I can't control that much anymore." Lin Qing'er was silent for a moment, then she said softly: "Business matters are more important."
"Hey" Tian Qi sighed again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian returned home and brought back a jar of drunken crabs given by his father. When he went there, the crabs were in full bloom, and there were so many things in the salt field that it was a disaster. If he couldn't eat, he would get drunk with wine, and he could enjoy it during the Chinese New Year.
The father couldn¡¯t let him go home empty-handed, so he asked someone to put a jar back and give it to his wife and children to try.
"Have we separated?" When Wang Xian came back, many neighbors saw it.
"Don't worry." I frowned and looked at the jar of drunken crabs from inside to outside and said, "Your father has so many tricks up his sleeve, there may not be anything in them."
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I checked carefully when I came out. There was nothing entrained."
"Humph" I just sneered. She asked Yin Ling to bring a basin and poured out the contents. She found that the crabs and wine soup were no different, so I threw the jar on the stone table.
"Don't" Before they finished speaking, the brother and sister saw that the thick bottom of the jar was actually hollow. After breaking it into pieces, snow-white salt was revealed and spread all over the table, weighing three kilograms As expected of a couple, they really have the same mind! I know that my father is not pure after all!
There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Wang Xian asked his brother to send a personal letter from his father to Hu Buliu, the county police chief.
Hu Buliu was about to go to the Yamen to answer the question. When he saw Wang Gui sending a letter from his old boss, he sat down again, tore open the envelope of the letter "Hands signed by Brother Hu Xian", took out the envelope and read it. The more he looked at him, the more solemn his face became, and finally he stood up and walked around the hall with his hands behind his back.
Wang Gui sat awkwardly in the guest seat, wondering what his father had written that made Uncle Hu so embarrassed. But his younger brother told him that no matter what, he had to have an accurate letter before he could go back, so he could only bite the bullet and wait.
After a long while, Hu Buliu realized that he was going to be late. He quickly put the letter into the boot page and said to Wang Gui: "I have to go and answer the question, otherwise I will be punished."
Wang Gui quickly stood up and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Hu, do you agree to this?"
"Can I refuse to agree?" Hu Buliu said with a helpless smile: "Go back, I will report it to the county magistrate."
"Ah" Wang Gui didn't know what was going on. Hearing that he had to report to the county magistrate, he was a little scared. He sent Hu Buliu out quietly and went to work himself.
But it was said that Hu Captou was distracted all the way to the Yamen, and even when he was waiting at the Yamen, he kept thinking about his own thoughts.
The case of a scholar who murdered his wife, which caused a sensation back then, seems to have settled down with Lin Rongxing being sentenced to be executed by the Queen of Autumn. AlthoughAs the person in charge at the time, Hu Buliu was still full of doubts, but seeing the former county magistrate, superiors, and colleagues being dismissed one after another, and Zhou Wuzuo being beaten to death, how could he dare to say anything more? I just hope that Lin Xiucai will be killed quickly and completely turn this page. Although he also knew that Lin Rongxing was wronged
But a letter from Wang Xingye forced him to get involved in this life-threatening case again. Although he was very reluctant, he had to do it because he owed Wang Xingye a favor Wang Xingye took all the blame back then, so he was not implicated, otherwise he would have to go to the salt field to dry the salt. What's more, Wang Xingye has the leverage in his hands. If he doesn't follow his instructions, it won't be as simple as drying salt!
Volume 1 Chapter 13 The County Magistrate¡¯s Decision
There is a joke circulating in the official circles of the capital. It is said that when a foreign official meets a Beijing official, the foreign official said: "I love the official in the capital." ¡¯ The official from the capital said, ¡®I prefer that foreign officials have paiyamen. ¡¯
Pai Yamen is also called "Xiao Shang Chao". The emperor held court in the Jinluan Hall in the capital, while the county princes held court in local county offices. Although it is a typical dojo with a fly's head, a mosquito's head, and a snail shell, the etiquette and system cannot be abolished. Every day at Mao hour, the county government office fires cannons, and the county magistrate, the chief registrar, the lecturer, the edict, the history officer, the patrol inspector, the postmaster, the tax supervisorthese sesame mung bean officials wearing black gauze, and the six-room clerk The subordinate officials in black shirts, such as the officials, the officials, and the leaders of the third team, all stood in silence in the second hall.
When the two bangs were struck and the hall drums were beaten, the chief attendant came out and sang loudly: ¡®The county magistrate has been promoted to the hall! ¡¯
The county magistrate walked out from behind the screen of "Hai Hai Chao Ri" with a square step, and sat down behind the big case.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and all the officials came to pay homage, singing: "Greetings to the lord!"
Then the county magistrate ordered the officials to take a seat. The subordinate officials were not qualified to sit down and could only stand and listen to the great master's speech.
The county master is talking above, but all the officials are watching their noses, their noses watching their hearts, and their minds are distracted They just hope that it will end quickly so that they can go back to their respective offices and use their subordinates to show off their authority.
This kind of yamen ginseng in the county is just like the national dynasty, it is just a ceremony. Serious official business involves correspondence and individual discussions. Only when a decision is made will it be announced here.
There may be many official fans who are never tired of trying hundreds of times to prepare the Yamen, but Wei Yuan, the magistrate of Fuyang County, is only 29 years old this year. He is the age of high-spirited and enterprising, and he is very impatient with this kind of dull ceremony. As soon as he saw the faces in the hall that looked respectful but actually had their own hidden agendas, he wanted to slap them all!
It¡¯s a pity that I can only think about it
After exchanging pleasantries and saying a few clich¨¦s, County Magistrate Wei asked the officials if they had anything to report.
Seeing that everyone was silent, he nodded slightly and immediately sang: "Quit!"
All the officials quickly stood up and cupped their hands: "Send me off to you."
Magistrate Wei bowed his hands to everyone, then moved behind the screen and returned to his pledge room.
Another long attendant changed his clothes for him and then served him some snacks. Magistrate Wei took two snacks and felt that he was not so gloomy, so he asked, "Who is outside?"
Chang Sui said: "It's Mr. Hu."
"Let him come in." Wei Zhixian still had a good impression of Hu Buliu. At least he was conscientious in what he told him.
After Hu Buliu came in, he bowed deeply and said, "Greetings to the Lord."
"What's the matter?" Wei Zhixian's face was as dark as water. As the head of a county, he couldn't let others see his likes and dislikes.
"I have something important to report for my humble position." Hu Buliu said in a low voice.
"You go down first." Wei Zhixian waved his hand, and the chief casually exited the room and closed the door.
"Tell me." Wei Zhixian nodded, and Hu Buliu came closer and whispered: "Does the county magistrate remember the wounding case before you took office? He was the son of Wang Xingye, the original criminal secretary of the county. The one who was beaten to death.¡±
"Yeah." Wei Zhixian then remembered. Since it was a case before he took office, and the injured person was probably injured due to a gambling dispute, he was not considered a good citizen, so it was just a routine inquiry and the matter was settled.
"The injured Wang Xian is awake now." Hu Buliu said softly.
When Wei Zhixian heard this, he was surprised and said: "It's true that his life should not be cut off."
"This morning, Wang Xian's brother Wang Gui went to report to the villain," Hu Buliu said in a low voice according to Wang's father's instructions: "His brother was injured not because of a gambling dispute, but because he was silenced."
"Quiet?" Wei Zhixian frowned. An ordinary injury case was going to develop into a major case?
"According to Wang Xian, he had already asked someone to write a petition at that time, planning to stop the driver and complain about injustice on the day the great master took office." Hu Buliu said: "In the end, the news leaked out somehow, and he was almost silenced"
"What kind of injustice is he going to complain about?" Weizhixian frowned even more tightly.
Hu Buliu took a breath and said in a low voice: "Lin Rongxing's wife murder case."
"" Wei Zhixian's heart skipped a beat, secretly thinking that it was indeed the scholar who had brought his predecessor down for murdering his wife!
After he took office, the Lin family also submitted a petition to express their grievances. The petition listed various doubtful points in the case. County Magistrate Wei was convinced after reading it. However, the case was decided by the sub-inspection department. After being reported to the Ministry of Criminal Justice by the prosecutor, the case has been closed. How could he offend a bunch of high-ranking officials in the province and Beijing just because of a few doubts?
Therefore, Wei Zhixian only reasoned that the case had been handed over to the branch patrol, and he had no right to intervene. Later I heard that the Lin family was unyielding.??, he actually went to Hangzhou to file a complaint, and then went to Nanjing. I heard that a senior official had agreed to ask the case again during the autumn trial!
What¡¯s even worse is that the new Zhejiang Inspector Zhou Xin is famous for his ability to break up prisons and is known as the ¡®cold-faced cold iron¡¯. It is said that the Lin family has also sued him. With Zhou Xin¡¯s character, he probably cannot ignore it!
County Magistrate Wei had already agreed with his teacher that the Lin family had no evidence and that as long as he stayed out of the matter, no one could make mistakes. When the time comes, make a pot of tea and sit back and watch the storm surge. When the dust settles, you will still be yourself and won't cause any trouble.
Therefore, Wei Zhixian quickly calmed down and said slowly: "I heard that Wang Er is an idle loser, so his words may not be trustworthy."
"Your Majesty is right." Hu Buliu nodded and said, "But Wang Xian has provided a clue. Those who hold a humble position must report it to His Majesty Ming."
"speak."
"Wang Xian said that the Zhao family is not dead, but is hiding in" Hu Buliu's voice became softer and softer, and only Wei Zhixian could hear it.
"What!" Wei Zhixian was shocked and speechless for a long time. After a long time, he whispered: "How credible do you think it is?"
"In my humble position, I would rather believe something than something that doesn't exist!" Hu Buliu followed what Father Wang taught him and repeated: "Since the Lin family has brought this case to the province, with Zhou Zhitai's character, 80% of it must be taken into account carefully. What if he comes to inspect in person during the autumn trial? "
"Hmm" When thinking of that Zhou Zhitai, Wei Zhixian felt chills all over his body. In the legend, this is a great master who knows the subtleties and is good at solving strange cases. When I came to Zhejiang at the beginning of this year, those people who were unjustly imprisoned cried with joy and said, "I have to live." ¡¯ When Zhou Xin took office, he was able to solve cases like a god, and he did so unexpectedly, making it difficult for officials who were corrupt and perverted the law to guard against it.
For example, once, in order to learn the truth about a case, he went on a trip incognito and deliberately disobeyed the Shanyin County magistrate and was arrested and imprisoned. In prison, he learned the truth about the county magistrate's corruption and bending the law from the prisoners, and thus impeached and punished the corrupt officials. This incident became a good talk for a while.
But for the officials under his rule, it was an out-and-out nightmare. There is such a man in the stall who likes to pay private visits incognito and also likes to sneak into the prison. The following prefectures and counties dare not be careless for a moment. Not only do they not dare to arrest people randomly, they even treat the prisoners in the cells as ancestors. This day is simply impossible to live.
¡°I guess the Lin family also decided to impose restrictions after hearing about his deeds
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After recovering from his wild thoughts, Magistrate Wei asked Hu Captou to go down first, and then invited Mr. Sima, the teacher.
Mr. Sima is an old scholar. He taught and worked in the yamen. He was later recommended to be a master under the banner of Weizhi County Of course, it is not popular to call him master in these days, but to call him teacher. In fact, it is the same thing. Son.
He was sleeping in the back, but when he heard that the magistrate was looking for him, he quickly put on his clothes, washed his face, and hurried to the signing room, where he saw the magistrate Wei looking constipated, as if something was really difficult to resolve.
"Dong Weng, you are looking for me."
"Sir is here, please help me make an idea." Wei Zhixian hurriedly asked him to sit down and told Mr. Sima what Hu Captou had just reported.
"Oh" Mr. Sima twirled a few goatee, and after listening to it, he pondered for a moment and said: "Dong Weng, now that we know that Mrs. Zhao is still alive, we shouldn't pretend to be deaf and dumb anymore. What if someone else breaks this In this case, Dongweng said it was dereliction of duty at best, but he was an accomplice at worst. "
As he spoke, he raised his brows and said: "Moreover, this case has twists and turns and is extremely involved. If it can be reversed, it will definitely shock the whole country! People are afraid of being famous, but people are afraid of being strong, but being an official is most afraid of not being famous! Think about it, the Ministry of Punishment has already If the approved case is reversed by you, Dong Weng will definitely become famous all over the country and become a famous official like Zhou Zhitai. Will he have to worry about his future in the future? "
"Sir, what you said is too far" Wei Zhixian couldn't help but look forward to it, but he still couldn't admit it.
"Then let's take a step back." Mr. Sima couldn't help but said with excitement: "If Dong Weng can solve this case, he can at least establish prestige in this county and wipe out his perfunctory attitude. Let's see who dares to do it openly and secretly?"
It turns out that since Wei Zhixian took office, the officials in the county deceived him into being young, having no background, and being too busy, which made him hit a few soft targets, making Wei Zhixian unable to do anything, and his strength was nowhere to be used, all day long. Be anxious
After listening to Mr. Sima's words, Wei Zhixian finally told the truth: "To be honest, sir, I think so too." He sighed and said, "But this case is subject to observation and finalization. If I intervene rashly, I will definitely make him angry." . This person is the most intolerant, which can be seen from his treatment of my predecessor. If Wang Xian lies, he will be cheated. "
"Dong Weng's words are reasonable. Wang Xianfeng has a bad reputation, so his words should not be taken lightly." Master Sima nodded and said, "It's better than this. I'll quietly go to his house tonight and touch him."??To be honest, if what he said is true, let's argue again. "
"Well, there's no hurry at this moment." Wei Zhixian nodded and said, "But the news must not be leaked." Obviously, the balance in his heart was already leaning towards meddling in this nosy matter.
"If Dong Weng is worried," Master Sima said with a smile, "you might as well send an emissary to the torture chamber and ask them to make up a confession for Wang Xian so that his case can be settled."
Wei Zhixian thought about it, raised his palms and praised: "Great goodness, virtual and real, who can predict it!"
Volume 1 Chapter 14 is on the verge of breaking out
(Please vote for recommendations and favorites! Okay, I'll reduce the 200 votes to 100 votes. Now it's okay. I can't reduce it any more. If I reduce it any more, I'll lose all integrity)-
Wang Xian was filled with admiration for his father. What is this called? Plan within the strategy and win the battle thousands of miles away? Anyway, a letter from my father mobilized Hu Buliu, impressed Wei Zhixian, and asked his Sima Master to appear in front of him
Recalling that time, his father said that if he wanted to overturn the case, he had a good chance now. Because Zhou Xin, the inspector general of Zhejiang, is known for his ability to break up prisons and is known as the "cold-faced iron cold". The officials under him have to be very alert, and the phenomenon of shirk-passing will be much less severe.
"What do you mean, dad, let me go to the provincial capital to find Zhou Zhitai?" Wang Xian asked.
"Idiot!" Wang Xingye slapped him on the head and said angrily: "If you go directly to Zhou Zhitai, where will you place the county magistrate? Where will you place the Taizun? Why are we overturning the case? To break the family. How can the county magistrate and the governor of the extermination family survive if they offend them?"
"Yes." Wang Xian held his head and said, "That's what dad taught me."
"Unless it's absolutely necessary, you can't overstep the control like the Lin family did. Youdao is a county magistrate, not as good as the current manager, let alone a county magistrate and current manager? In everything, you have to consider his dignity first and let him shine. If he wins, he will shine. , naturally I will not forget your benefits. Just take care of it and you can revive the Wang family's salted fish!" Wang Xingye used his many years of experience in the yamen to teach his son: "So this time, let's set up a good platform to let the county! Grandpa goes on stage to sing and win the house, do you understand?"
"I understand." Wang Xian was afraid of being beaten again, so he moved away and whispered, "What if the county magistrate is afraid of trouble?"
"No, didn't you say that the Lin family went to the province to file a complaint? I guess Cold Face Tiehan has already focused on this case." Wang Xingye said with a smile: "As long as we know that Zhao is not dead, the county magistrate will definitely not be able to sit still Come on, he¡¯s afraid of being picked off by Zhou Zhengtai!¡±
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At that time, Wang Xian was still doubtful about his father's analysis, but when he saw Hu Captou and Master Sima, he was completely convinced.
"Erlang, this is Mr. Sima, the county's distinguished teacher. I have something to ask you." Hu Captou introduced the two of them, then exited the room and guarded the door.
Master Sima's name was Sima Qiu. As a scholar, he would not say anything directly. He looked around and saw only four bare walls in the house, a solitary lamp like a bean, but there were many books piled on the table. He did not look like a pompous and prodigal son. The residence is clearly the humble residence of a poor scholar.
Sima Qiu was an old scholar who had not been ranked for many years. Instead of feeling shabby, he actually said kindly: "What book are you reading?" He picked it up and took a look. It was a book called "Yun Hui Ding Zheng". It was Miss Lin. He asked Uncle Qi to bring it to him. Mr. Sima couldn't help laughing and said: "Are you going to learn to compose poetry?"
"Just learn to read."
"Why do you need to learn literacy? Do you want to study?" Master Sima asked curiously.
"Yes." Wang Xian had already drafted the "Inspirational Legend - The Prodigal Son Returns for Money". Hearing this, he sighed and said: "Only after I have come back from the dead this time have I realized the preciousness of life. I deeply regret that I wasted my time and wasted my time. Now, Although I have changed my mind, it is a pity that it is too late to study. I just want to be literate and sensible, and be a filial son and a good citizen. "
"Uh" If you were an ordinary scholar, you would probably be moved to tears by Wang Xian's words. But Master Sima has been around the world for many years, so he can smell something special from these "heartfelt words" smell. If you are so literate, you must have done some rough drafting, right?
He couldn't help but look at this young man. Under the dim light, I couldn't see his appearance clearly, but I could clearly see a pair of eyes as bright as morning stars Well, he was scheming, but not annoying, which was rare.
Withdrawing his gaze, Master Sima twisted his beard and said with a smile: "It's not too late, Su Laoquan started studying at the age of twenty-seven. You are not even seventeen, so you still have a lot of time." The conversation changed and he finally got to the point: "I I came here this time, firstly, for your case, and secondly, for the clues you provided," he said with a smile: "According to your statement, this is actually the same thing."
"It's the same thing." Wang Xian nodded.
"But the county magistrate doesn't quite believe it," Sima Qiu said slowly, "You know, the court has already decided this case, and the perpetrators are only waiting for a final decision in the autumn. We can't just act rashly based on your empty words."
"Yes, let's treat it as two different things." Wang Xian had already thought about it over and over again and said with confidence.
"What's the explanation?"
"The day after tomorrow is the day when the county government files a complaint," Wang Xiandao said, "I will go and file a complaint with the county boss and ask for the arrest of my murderer."
"Where is the murderer?" Master Sima asked in a deep voice.
Wang Xian looked at him, Master Sima laughed and said: "I am from Nanjing and have nothing to do with you in Fuyang County. This time I follow Dong Weng to take up the new post, which is actually what I mean.I hope he will prosper and I will be able to live and feed him, so you don't have to worry, I will bear the news to the Lord. "
Although Wang Xian knew that this kind of verbal guarantee had no restrictions, he was too weak and had to choose to believe the other party. If he is sold, he can only consider himself unlucky. Thinking of this, he also smiled and said: "I used the heart of a villain to save the heart of a gentleman."
"It doesn't matter, be careful and sail the ship for ten thousand years." Master Sima chuckled, and Wang Xian explained the plan in an orderly manner. Master Sima nodded repeatedly, and finally said with a grimace and clasped fists: "Fuyang County Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers! I will definitely recommend him to the county! "
"The villain has little knowledge and talks nonsense. If you, sir, can listen patiently, you are in love with someone wrong." Wang Xian hurriedly said: "Sir, please consider it yourself and plan carefully so as not to miss the big event of your parents." I don't know when it happened. Yes, the officials, gentry and common people in the county, no matter how big or small, all call the magistrate "old parents". Even when a minister returns to his hometown after becoming an official, he calls the magistrate the same way.
When Master Sima heard this, he thought to himself, this guy is really on the right track. At a young age, I still know that I don¡¯t take credit, and I really have a bright future. He originally planned to go back and claim Wang Xian's idea as his own, in order to obtain the reward from Wei Magistrate County. But Wang Xian obviously knew that he would do this, and he said it so comfortably, which made him feel embarrassed to take all the credit, so he smiled and said: "I still need to borrow flowers to offer Buddha statues to please the county magistrate? But your idea is indeed somewhat inappropriate. I¡¯ll think about it when I get back, check for your mistakes and report them to my parents.¡±
After talking for a long time, he still wanted to take credit. Wang Xian had to look grateful and said: "Thank you sir for your help. If our Wang family can turn around, we will never forget your great kindness."
"It's easy to talk about." Master Sima smiled bitterly in his heart. This little fox is not satisfied with overturning the case, and wants to turn over. But seeing that he is so knowledgeable and strategic, it seems that he is exactly what the county magistrate needs urgently That's all, if this thing can really happen, I will sell him a favor!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Master Sima returned to the county government office, but Magistrate Wei was still awake, reading in the study and waiting for him.
After listening to Sima Qiu's story, Wei Zhixian was deeply excited and said: "Unexpectedly, this Wang Xian is completely different from the rumors. It can be seen that there must be an article in this!"
Sima Qiuxin said, what can be said about this? But since he decided to sell the favor, he followed up and said, "It should be that the Zhao family deliberately confused the situation and made Dong Weng think that he was just a scoundrel and ignored his case."
"It should be like this!" Wei Zhixian said with deep understanding: "There is such a treacherous and evil person in this county, and this county will kill him for the sake of the people!" After saying this, he asked Sima Qiu: "Sir, do you have any advice for me? "
Sima Qiu chuckled and said, "The student has a plan, please consider it."
"Please speak." Wei Zhixian was perked up upon hearing this.
Sima Qiu then brought out Wang Xian¡¯s tricks intact.
When Wei Zhixian heard this, he was even more excited. He raised his palms and praised: "Sir, you are really the reincarnation of the ovary!"
"Haha" Sima Qiujing still had some integrity left, and said a little shyly: "Dong Weng is so complimentary. In fact, this plan is inseparable from Wang Xian's cooperation. This man is calm, alert, and responsible. If everything fails, , willing to shoulder the blame. It is this person sent from heaven to help Dong Weng accomplish his mission!"
"Hmm!" When Sima Qiu said this, Wei Zhixian became a little curious about Wang Er and said with a smile: "I want to meet him after the matter is completed."
Then they said something, and the two of them went over it several times, until the sky was bright outside the window and the rooster crowed, and they finally decided on the plan.
"Dong Weng, please squint, I have to go back and catch up on my sleep." Sima Qiu rubbed his eyes, which were full of eye excrement.
"I'm not going to sleep anymore," Wei Zhixian's eyes were red, but his energy was very high. He stood up and went to the washbasin, wiped his face with a wet towel and said, "I am waiting for the appointment!"
That morning, all the officials in the county noticed that their lord was different, and they thought to themselves, "Isn't it because he wants to accept Mrs. Ru?" Today, I need to back up the gift money again!
After the class was dismissed, Magistrate Hu was left behind by Magistrate Hu and ordered to send several of his most sophisticated agents to Sanshan Town on the banks of the Fuchun River to closely monitor the home of He Yuan, the first household in the town, just in case. He also ordered him to concentrate all his best agents, people and talents on duty tomorrow to prepare for their use.
After the arrangements were made, he restlessly waited for tomorrow to come
In that room, Wang Xian was also making preparations in an orderly manner for tomorrow's decisive battle.
Lin Qing'er came to the Wang family again despite the rumors. At this moment, she had no time to care about anything else. According to Wang Xian's instructions, Lin Qing'er filled out the 'official form' one by one which is the form of form received from the government. Each set of two papers must be filled in as required, otherwise it will not be accepted, and it is not a white-collar job. , the fee is sixty cents.
Back then, Wang Xian asked someone to fill in this thing, but he suffered a misfortune.He learned well and asked Lin Qing'er to fill it in. Moreover, the Lin family complained all the year round and there were piles of blank papers at home, so there was no need to go to the Yamen to show up.
On the other side, Shuai Hui and a big black man listened to Wang Xian's orders with sullen faces. The big black man named Liu Erhei, who was also Wang Xian's best friend, and Shuai Hui squatted outside Zhao's house for three days before discovering one of the gangsters.
When the man came out of Zhao's house in a drunken state, the two of them followed him out of the city for more than ten miles, and finally arrived at the outside of He Changhe's Yuanwai Mansion in Sanshan Town!-
Volume 1 Chapter 15 Complaint!
(I have put a lot of effort into this chapter. I have verified and implemented almost every detail. If any readers want to write Yamen collection papers in the future, they can use this as a reference. What is different from before is that I have included all I have collected all the testimonials so as not to affect the story. I am so out of line, so I must encourage you with a recommendation vote!-
Early the next morning, Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei carried a door panel to pick up Wang Xian, but they were stopped at the door by Yin Ling. The two tried their best to talk, but they couldn't get in.
In the end, it was my mother who spoke: "Let them come in."
"Mother" Yin Ling pursed her lips and angrily got out of the way.
The two of them hurried in and soon carried Wang Xian out of the west wing.
Wang Xian saw that his mother felt guilty, and pretended to be nonchalant and said, "Mom, I'm going out for a while, and I won't come to eat at noon."
"Yeah." I didn't scold my mother, but nodded, turned away, and said after a while: "Don't worry about no one bringing you food"
"Mother" Wang Xian's nose felt sour. This mother's cry was sincere, and he whispered: "Uncle Hu told you"
"Yes." My mother nodded, with red eyes, she reached out to touch her son's face, and said bitterly: "Your bastard father doesn't consider himself a son, and uses his son as a gunman, but I think he will never harm you" After a pause, he said fiercely: "If he hurts you, I will go to the saltworks and pickle him into bacon!"
"Uh" Wang Xian couldn't tell whether to laugh or cry. I was really an atmosphere killer. It was so easy to get a bit of tear-jerking warmth, but it was completely destroyed in the blink of an eye.
¡°Go away, go away, I will kill chickens to make soup at night, and when I come back late, there won¡¯t be any soup left!¡± I waved my hand impatiently and drove the three of them out of the house.
Watching the three of them leave the alley, Yin Ling asked in a low voice: "Mom, isn't the second brother going out to fool around?"
I shook my head, holding back the tears for a long time, and finally dripped down my cheeks
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It is said that it is a rule passed down by Bao Zheng that the yamen will hear lawsuits at any time. At that time, Bao Longtu meditated in Kaifeng Mansion and ordered the gates of the yamen to be opened so that people could go directly to his case to prosecute. It is said that in this way, traitors could not cause trouble.
Emperor Taizu felt that this was a good move, so he stipulated that the governors of prefectures and counties must learn from Lao Bao and personally accept prosecutions from the people. They were not allowed to pass through the hands of scribes, nor were they allowed to act as agents. Zhu Yuanzhang was extremely energetic. When he drafted this system, he certainly did not consider that there were only a few officials with extraordinary energy like Bao Zheng. Throughout the Hongwu Dynasty, officials sat in court all day long and had no time to think about anything else. They were exhausted and miserable.
As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang died, the subordinates made adjustments on their own, limiting prosecutions to certain dates. According to Fuyang County's local policy of "three sixty-nine releases of prosecutions", today is August 19th, the day when the Yamen accepts prosecutions.
Early in the morning, after the Yamen opened the door and opened the door, the officials put up the notice board.
The people who wanted to tell the news swarmed up as soon as the door was opened and the announcement was made. Naturally, they were scolded and pushed by Zaoli. Several officials worked together, scolding and kicking them, to get the crowd to line up.
After waiting for the second bomb to be issued, the officials led the complainant into the gate of the county government and ordered him to kneel in the open space on the right side of the hall. Only then did he see another person lying down.
Leader Hou, who was on duty today, walked over, kicked Wang Xian and said, "Get out of here!" In front of the common people, even these lowly slaves were unworthy of being provoked.
Shuai Hui quickly smiled and said: "This is the suffering master, paralyzed."
"Qiu, you're so paralyzed that you didn't forget to complain." Bantou Hou spat and walked away.
"Bah, you bitch" Shuai Hui cursed silently at his back, thinking: "Sooner or later, I have to let you kneel down once." ¡¯
After a while, the drums sounded in the hall, and some followers sang: "The great master has ascended to the hall."
The people outside the hall asked for Tong'an in confusion.
¡°Then the executioner on duty, Xu Dianli, came out and explained a few precautions to the plaintiffs. Everyone listened very carefully, because those who violated the rules would be punished.
Then, under the command of Xu Dianli, the plaintiffs kneeling in front of the yamen came up to the platform from the east steps one by one, and handed the petitions to the prison officials sitting behind the long tableDaddy Wang went to dry the salt, so naturally There is a new substitute. Then he went to the middle of the platform and kowtowed to the master, then came down from the west steps and still knelt down to wait.
The clerk of the execution room will register the pleadings one by one. When they are all collected, they will be handed over to the person on duty who will present them to Wei Magistrate County.
Weizhixian read through the papers one by one and summoned the complainants one by one to the platform for questioning. If he really thought it was ridiculous, he could dismiss the lawsuit in court. However, in most cases, he would withdraw from the court after questioning and hand over a stack of complaints. Master Sima of Neiya, by Master SimaAfter I saw it, I sent it to the torture chamber for processing.
¡°However, there are exceptions, such as major human life cases, or cases that the county magistrate attaches great importance to. Invoices may be issued in court and the defendant may be summoned to appear in court. I encountered such a case today
After asking about several small cases of fighting and litigation, Wei Zhixian picked up a pleading and asked: "Which one is Wang Xian?"
"Here, here." Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei quickly carried Wang Xian to the hall, put the door panel on the ground, and knelt down to kowtow to the county master.
Wang Xian also struggled to kneel down, but the county magistrate let him go with a "forgive me" and asked, "Are you Wang Xian?"
"Reporting to my parents, I am none other than Wang Xian." Wang Xian said, lying on the door panel.
"What are you telling me?"
"On February 16th of this year, six murderers ambushed the villain outside Qian's gambling house, causing him to be in coma for half a year. In order to treat my illness, I not only lost everything, but also went into debt" Wang Xian said , burst into tears: "Please make the decision, Lord Qingtian, to arrest the murderer and compensate our family!"
With a ¡®pop¡¯ sound, Wei Zhixian slapped the hall, and the audience shouted: ¡°Quiet!¡±
Wang Xian was so frightened that he did not dare to say a word.
"Li Xingshu, do you have any impressions of this case?" Wei Zhixian turned to the prison secretary and asked.
The clerk was a former subordinate of Mr. Wang, named Li Guan. He was in his early forties, and his face was as heavy as water. After hearing the words, he stood up and reported: "Reporting to the hall, this case happened before the hall took office. At that time, Mr. Er Yin took over. The warrant was ordered to be investigated for many days, but because Wang Xian was in coma and the murderer was unknown, it was temporarily shelved."
"Wang Xian, do you know who hurt you?" Wei Zhixian asked Wang Xian again.
"I know." Wang Xian nodded.
"Whose surname is it and where do they live?" Wei Zhixian asked.
"I don't know what the last name is." Wang Xian said: "I only know where they live."
"Where?"
"They live in He Changhe's wife's house in Sanshan Town!"
"Don't talk nonsense!" Wei Zhixian frowned and said: "He Yuanwai is one of the seven grain chiefs in this county. He is highly respected and respected. How can he tolerate bad people?"
"You dare not talk nonsense, I have witnesses." Wang Xian said, looking at Shuai Hui and said: "He has been my brother since childhood. He also met the murderer that day. He came to my house the day before yesterday and told me that he saw one of them in the county town with his own eyes. He followed the man all the way, and finally arrived at He Yuan¡¯s wife¡¯s house.¡±
"What's your name? Where are you from?"
"Back to my parents, my name is Shuai Hui. I am from this county." Shuai Hui was frightened by the power of the county government and stammered.
¡°Tell me what you see as it really is.¡±
"That, this" The more nervous Shuai Hui became, the less coherent he became, so he had to simplify: "Just like my brother said, Erhei is also a witness."
"Who are you?" Wei Zhixian looked at the big black man.
"My name is Liu Erhei, the eldest master can just call me Erhei." Liu Erhei said in a loud voice, which made the people in the hall laugh. Is the county master following your uncle? I also called you Erhei.
"Liu Erhei, tell the truth about what you saw."
Liu Erhei is a fool, he never knows what nervousness is, so he told what he saw, and everyone can tell that it is not a lie. In other words, no one believes that such a fool can lie to others
"It seems that this matter is true." Wei Zhixian, with eyes like bright stars and nose like hanging gallbladders, said righteously: "The murderer has been murdering for half a year and has been at large until now. Where is the law of nature and the law?! He's arresting the head!"
"Here is my humble duty!" Hu Buliu hurriedly left work. Today he was wearing a corrugated hat with a peacock feather on his head, a red back armor over a green suit, an iron knife hanging from his waist, and a pair of jet black fast boots on his feet. At first glance, he looked carefully dressed.
County Magistrate Wei couldn't help but sigh to himself after seeing this, rough people are rough people, you are too deliberate to do this. Then he coughed slightly and turned to Wang Xian and said: "I am warning you that if it is found to be a false accusation, you will have to sit back and your crime will be doubled!"
"I know, the villain." Wang Xian sighed secretly, now it's really a matter of success or failure!
"Okay," Weizhi County's order book was issued in front of the court, and then he flicked the ink pen and handed it to his personal attendant and said: "This county orders you to go to Sanshan Town quickly to arrest the suspect in this case!"
"Here!" Hu Captou took it with both hands and said, "Please bring witnesses with you for your humble duty!"
"Okay." Wei Zhixian nodded.
"My lord, please come with me, too." Wang Xian requested, "I am willing to confront He Yuanwai!"
"Forget it!" Wei Zhixian pretended to think for a while, nodded and said: "The He family is the first household in Sanshan Town. If we don't accept him heartily, there will be trouble." Then he ordered: "Prepare a carriage and take the original family with you.?Let¡¯s go together! "
"I have the order!" Hu Captou took the lead and went down. Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei also carried Wang Xian and followed.
Because they had already prepared, Hu Captou gave the order, and Kuai Zhuang's two squads of more than seventy people were fully equipped and assembled.
"Today's errand is a matter of great importance. Who dares to slack off and take it easy? I will make you regret your life even if you come back without me having an attack!" Hu Captou glanced at his men and said coldly: "The target is the He Chang family, the first household in Sanshan Town. , set off in two groups, the first group of twenty people, led by Zhang Mazi, went straight to the He family to arrest people! I will personally lead the rest of the group!" After saying this, he waved his hand heavily and said: "Set off!"
Because no one else is allowed to enter, people outside can¡¯t help but talk about it when they see official officials dispatched, guessing which family is going to be in trouble again.
A green-shirted official in the yamen called a white servant and whispered: "Go to Yuan He's house quickly and tell him that Capt. Hu wants to seduce Wang Er's murderer, so that he can take care of himself!"
The white servant nodded, simply changed into his casual clothes, left the Yamen through the convenience door, went to the door of the inn on the street, picked up a fast horse, and headed towards Sanshan Town-
Volume 1 Chapter 16 Entering the Village
(I don¡¯t know how much essence is left in the Jingjing Conference tonight. Please recommend me, friends!)-
He Yuan, whose nickname is He Chang, is a well-known big shot in Sanshan Town and even Fuyang County. He is in his early forties, with a tall face, wide eyes, showing excess energy, and a big mouth that is tightly pursed with a sense of arrogance.
He does have the right to be arrogant because he is the grain boss of Sanshan Town.
The country¡¯s 30 million stone tax on grain is collected by the country¡¯s 3,000 grain chiefs. In order to win over these rural officials who did not receive salaries, Zhu Yuanzhang gave them many privileges, such as being hereditary, having the right to manage the villagers, and intervening in justice. If you do well, you may be recommended to serve as an official in the court without taking the scientific examination. Zhu Yuanzhang often called them to ask questions, understand the people's sentiments, and even ask for advice on how to solve problems. After being satisfied with the conversation, some were retained as officials, and they could even be appointed as chief envoys!
The grain chiefs of this era were all powerful figures, such as Chang He Yuanwai. He inherited a huge property from his father, as well as the incredible title of Grain Chief in the eyes of country people.
He lived in the Gaomen Courtyard in Sanshan Town, raised several wives and concubines, and indulged in drinking and sex all day long. He is also good at dancing with guns and sticks, and making friends with people in the world. He is very famous in Fuyang and even in western Zhejiang.
This morning, he was drinking wine at home with his favorite concubine, Linghua, whose pink face showed spring and autumn eyes. She was wearing a fitted lake-green dress with ribbons and a pink embroidered jacket. She was holding her hand tightly. Her slim waist makes her look extraordinarily beautiful.
He Yuanwai put his arms around the beauty's slender waist, listened to her soft words, and said intoxicatedly: "Linghua, I've been tired of you for two years, why don't I get tired of you?"
"I know how to coax people." Linghua covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I'm afraid I'll tell them the same thing."
"What I told them is false, but what I tell you is true." Yuan He smiled seductively and opened his hands dishonestly.
Linghua held his hand and said, "It's broad daylight"
"You can only see it clearly when you show off your prostitution in the daytime. What's the meaning of black and white?" He Yuanwai said and went to untie the ribbon around her waist.
"Don't." Linghua's voice trembled: "I'm feeling panicked right now. I always dream about the officials rushing in and taking me away."
"What are you afraid of?" He Yuanwai laughed loudly and said: "I am the hereditary grain chief. Who dares to come to my house to search? What's more, the shelter built by my family in the late dynasty is perfect. You hide in it and you can't search it for a hundred years." Not here!" He pinched the beauty's breasts and comforted her: "Besides, the outside world thought you were dead, so where can I look for you?"
"Yeah." The beauty then let go of her worries, and she was moved by his caressing, and she moaned and twisted her delicate body.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He Yuanwai smiled evilly, and was about to pick up his gun and mount his horse to fight the beauty for three hundred rounds, when suddenly he heard the voice of the butler He Fu outside: "Master, someone from the county sent a letter, saying that an official came to the house with a ticket to pick up someone!"
"Ah!" Linghua was frightened to death, and He Yuanwai also became nervous and said: "How is that possible?" He quickly adjusted his clothes and said to Linghua: "You hide, I will deal with it outside."
"Yeah." Linghua didn't bother to pack her clothes, so she stumbled into the inner room.
He Yuanwai came to the front hall and saw that it was Hou San, the white servant of the execution room, and the follower of Xu Dianli of the execution room whom he had befriended. He clasped his fists and said, "Aide Hou invited me, what happened?"
Hou San then told He Changzhi about the previous court appearance. After hearing this, He Yuanwai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What else do I care about?"
"It's naturally a trivial matter for Yuanwai," Hou Sanpai said with a smile, "But it's better to be prepared. I think there are quite a few people coming, and they must be trying to rip off Yuanwai."
"Humph." He Chang snorted: "The blackmail hit me on the head!"
As the saying goes, "A little ink in the hall is worth a thousand drops of blood among the people." That little ink is the ink pen used by the county magistrate to sign the ticket. The policeman will use this ticket to blackmail the person who is being passed on. First, harass and scare them, asking for 'errand money', 'shoe money', and 'wine and meal money'. Even further, 'buy and release money', 'grace money' If the person being seduced does not buy the bill, is unwilling to pay, or the bid is too low, the policeman will tear his clothes, get some blood stains, and repay the seduced person. If a person resists arrest with force and is issued a warrant, the detained person will have his family and family destroyed.
Therefore, as soon as they hear that officials are coming to seduce people with tickets, people, whether rich or poor, feel like the world is falling. Of course, He Yuanwai was not afraid. He just felt it was troublesome and patiently said to Hou San: "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Hou. The food and drinks will be arranged later"
"I have to go back quickly. It will be embarrassing if we run into each other." Hou San declined quickly.
"Well, let's wait for another day." He Yuanwai took out five half-new banknotes from his sleeves and sent Hou San away.
When Hou Sanyi leaves, who willHe slammed the table hard: "Those idiots from Zhuzi are still recognized!" He said angrily and ordered He Fu: "Tell the six of them to go to Tonglu County to hide. They are not allowed to come back without me sending a message."
"yes."
~~~~~~~~~~
As soon as the six pillars were sent away, the official came to the door.
Because he was the grain chief of the first district, the police officers did not dare to make any mistakes. They politely knocked on the door and explained their intention before being welcomed into the house by the He family.
He Yuanwai had already changed into a silk scarf, a long-sleeved toga, a leather belt around his waist, and black boots. He stood in front of the hall to greet him with a smile on his face. His attire is not ordinary. It was given by His Majesty when he was transporting grain to Beijing in the fifth year of Yongle reign.
Zhang Mazi bowed respectfully and was invited to the flower hall by He Yuan. After serving tea, he asked: "I wonder why you sent me to our village?"
"On the order of the county master, I came to your place to arrest the suspect. If I have been offended, please forgive me." Justice is the elegance of the grain chief.
"Oh?" He Chang looked surprised and said, "What suspects will there be in my family?"
"It's like this" Zhang Mazi told the story from beginning to end. Hearing this, Yuan Wai became furious and shouted: "Slander, it's pure slander! My master has not been to the county seat in the past half month!"
"Just calm down," Zhang Mazi said with a smile: "Xiao De never believed that Zheng Zheng's family would harbor bad people, but he was acting under orders and had to go through this."
"Then please, Mr. Zhang, please go back and explain to your parents that there is no criminal in my family." He Chang said, took out a wad of treasure money from his sleeve, pushed it in front of Zhang Mazi and said, "Brothers, why don't you go back and forth?" Easy, I¡¯ll treat you all to a drink.¡±
"Haha, it won't be that much." Zhang Mazi took the banknote and said with joy, "That's it, I'll talk to the complainer."
"Thank you." He Chang nodded.
Zhang Mazi went out for a moment, and He Chang heard crying and howling in the yard. He Fu ran in in a panic and said, "The master is in trouble, he is going to die."
"You're the one who's going to kill me!" He Chang spat at him, "Bad luck!" He quickly went out and saw Wang Er lying on the door panel with his head covered in blood and a pick in his hand. He held the bone-pointed knife against his heart and shouted to the guards: "I will be beheaded when I go back anyway, so I might as well die here!"
Zhang Mazi had an angry look on his face, but he didn't dare to step forward. He could only persuade him from the side: "Don't mess around. I didn't say I won't search, so don't mess around" As he was talking, he saw He Yuan coming out, and he He said hurriedly: "Just do me a favor. If the plaintiff dies in your home, there is really no way to explain it to the great master."
Zhang Mazi had already given him face, and it would be unreasonable for He Chang not to return the favor. He gave Wang Xian a disgusted look and said, "How do you want me to cooperate, Mr. Zhang?"
"Please, Mr. Zhang, gather all the men in the house here and let this boy recognize him."
"Okay, just give Master Zhang this face." He Yuanwai said in a muffled voice: "He Fu, do as Master Zhang orders."
"Yes." He Fu responded. After a while, the housekeeper, the accountant and cook No. 15 came to the front yard.
"Are these all men?" Zhang Mazi asked.
"Yes." He Chang nodded and said, "There is also my eight-year-old son, do you want to call him over too?"
"Of course not." Zhang Mazi smiled sheepishly, turned his head and said, "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Recognize the person!"
Shuai Hui walked over and looked around, then came back and shook his head, "Not here."
"It's not that I'm not here, it's that I haven't." He Yuanwai snorted, "Are you satisfied now?"
"Who are you lying to?" Wang Xian said loudly: "I have asked about it a long time ago. Your nursing home is known as the Eight Great Vajras. There are only two strong men here, and there are six others!"
He Yuanwai glanced at Wang Xian unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, this boy came prepared, and he snorted: "You are not young enough, and your family cannot afford to support so many idle people, so you have sent them home a long time ago."
"Liar, I saw one the day before yesterday!" Shuai Hui was furious when he saw him denying it, and said loudly: "That guy has a tumor on his head, I'm sure he's a good person!"
"Poor sir, he must be hiding those bad guys!" Wang Xian shouted loudly: "If you search, you will definitely be able to find them!"
"What nonsense, this is a squire's mansion, how can we search randomly?" Zhang Mazi was furious. When Wang Xian raised the knife, he punched it in his heart and shouted quickly: "No, no, no, everything is easy to discuss!"
"If you don't search, you just want to kill me, so I might as well die." Wang Xian used all his ruthless tricks.
"Are you finished?" Zhang Mazi said angrily: "One after another!"
"This is it. If you can't find it, I will admit it."
"I won't stop you if you regret it again. Zhang Mazi turned around and said with a deliberation expression: "Justice, it's better"
"No!" He Yuanwai said flatly: "You can't bear the punishment for shocking the women in my house!" After saying that, he felt that his tone was too harsh, and softened: "Don't accept such ruthless threats, I will go with you See the county magistrate, I won¡¯t let you have anything to do with it!¡±
"Let's do a search!" A loud voice sounded, and a bright-looking man with a hooded head appeared at the door.
Behind him, more than a dozen policemen and civilians came in, supporting three tied-up men. They were three of the six people who had been allowed to flee to Linxian by Yuan He.
He arched his hand in the outside of He He, and Hu Totou said roughly: "The brothers caught these things outside, and confessed that there are three associates in the house."
"Nonsense!" He Yuanwai looked at it, his face changed, and he blurted out: "We obviously walked together!"
Volume 1 Chapter 17 The beauty hidden in the golden house
(When I saw it this morning, I was heartbroken. I actually fell off the double list. I already told you that it was the third update today. Why am I still so miserable? Please support me, please comfort me, and please be on the list! Otherwise, I will jump off the building to show you. ! )-
Hu Buliu had arranged plainclothes policemen at various important roads two days in advance. This was to prevent Zhao from escaping, but who would have expected that six strong men carrying baggage and walking in a hurry bumped into him.
The catcher knew immediately that these guys were going to run away, so he stepped forward to investigate. Without asking a word, the six people fled in a panic. The catcher didn't have enough manpower, so he only caught these three.
Although Hu Captou is rough and arrogant, he is accustomed to bluffing people in his profession, and He Chang was immediately exposed.
"What my master means is that the six of them left long ago. Who knows what these three are back for." He Yuanwai made a slip of the tongue, and He Fu quickly made up for it. As he spoke, he kept winking at the three guys.
Helplessly, the three of them had walnuts stuffed in their mouths, and they could only moan, not knowing what they were talking about.
"Since the suspect also confessed like this." Hu Captou pretended not to have heard and said to Yuan He: "We'd better search him so that he can be cleared."
"" He Chang's face turned dark, and he nodded bitterly after a while.
"Don't disturb the family members, don't destroy property!" Hu Captou gave a few instructions to his men, then turned to He Chang and said, "Just please invite the female family members of the house to come out, so as not to offend the noble family members by being careless."
¡°There are only women in my back house, no men!¡± He Changtie said with a livid face. He has recovered from the shock. He has clearly been tricked, but he thinks that this is mostly to blackmail him: "Hu Captou, keep a line in your life so that we can meet each other in the future! Why am I often called Sai Mengchang?" , everything is negotiable!¡±
"Fang Zheng, Lao Hu is just giving you face." Hu Buliu said with a sincere smile: "The search must be thorough to prove Fang Zheng's innocence. If you search the front but not the back, then the rogue will have something to say. ¡±
"Hey" He Chang found that he was pushed into a corner by every word and could only listen to his mercy. He glanced at Wang Xian who was already sitting on the chair and wished he could eat him alive!
Wang Xian wrapped his head into a spindle and grinned at him. He Chang was so angry that he almost lost his breath.
He Fu hurriedly went to the back house to inform that the waiting time was much longer this time. By the time He's six wives and concubines and their respective maids, as well as some servants, wives, and more than 20 female dependents gathered in the main hall, less than half an hour had passed. .
The policemen were impatient with waiting, so they entered the room with a roar and started a carpet search.
"Hey, don't break things in my house!"
"If anything is missing, you have to pay for it!"
¡°It¡¯s really hopeless, people like us dare to search!¡±
The birds and birds were chirping, and the front hall suddenly became a vegetable market
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Except for Yuan He and all the other men, they all went to the back to stare. Only Hu Captou and Wang Xian were left in the flower hall.
But Captou Hu was not idle either. He stepped into the vegetable market and swept his eyes like a falcon in front of the women. Unexpectedly, he attracted a group of women scolding him:
"What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?"
"Where is the thief looking?"
¡°Look again, you¡¯ll dig out a pair of thieves¡¯ eyes!¡±
"Hurry up and get out, or I'll sue you for teasing a good family!"
Seeing them scolding and rushing towards them, Hu Captou quickly ran away, with laughter behind him.
Back to the flower hall, Hu Captou looked at the two followers. They were pretended to be Tian Qi and Lin Qing'er, and their task was to identify them.
The two of them shook their heads together. Hu Qiao had just braved the violent storm and bought them enough time, but they didn't see Zhao's figure, not even anyone similar to her.
"Well" Hu Buliu glanced at Wang Xian who was sitting on the chair and whispered: "Is it possible that the Zhao family is not here?"
Tian Qi and Lin Qing'er also became nervous. All their plans today are based on one assumption - that Zhao is here!
Wang Xian's palms were sweating nervously and his mouth was dry. He was just trying to calm down: "No, how can she dare to show up? She is hiding somewhere." Seeing Hu Buliu pouting, he quickly explained: "Why? Chang wouldn't worry about hiding her outside. Otherwise, he would always worry about whether someone would see her or reveal her secret. Moreover, this guy was so lustful that he would not leave that beautiful lady Zhao alone. . It¡¯s troublesome to meet her outside. If you come and go a lot, you¡¯ll always be exposed.¡±
Hu Buriu couldn't help but nod. He had suddenly interrogated three pillars outside and knew that He Yuan rarely went out and had no rules at all. At least for safety reasons, meeting on the balcony is definitely not as good as hiding a beauty in a golden house!
"What should we do?"
"I heard that he was the only son of member He." Wang Xian looked between the flower hall and the main hall, where a cute pink boy was playing with grasshoppers in the company of a maid.
"That's what I meant." Hu Captou nodded, and Wang Xian looked at each other, feeling a sense of mutual sympathy.
So the two of them came together and decided that Lao Hu would take the child back and beat him and scare him to force him to tell the truth. But I guess that just stirred up a hornet's nest, and it will be difficult to end later.
While frowning, Lin Qing'er volunteered: "I'll go!"
"Are you okay?" Hu Captou frowned, time is very precious.
"Let's see." Lin Qing'er snorted and walked out with her head held high.
Maid Qiuxiang was looking at the young master boredly when she saw a young man with red lips and white teeth and picturesque features walking over. This was the first time she saw someone who could look so handsome in the clothes of a police officer, but he was too thin, so thin that it made people feel sad
"But the young man didn't come for her, but squatted down to play with the young master. He was so caring Qiuxiang's nymphomaniac started to spread.
Lin Qing'er and the eight-year-old baby soon became familiar with each other. The two of them chatted while catching grasshoppers:
"What's your name?"
"Dabao"
"It seems like your parents cherish you very much."
"Of course." The baby said proudly.
"How many mothers do you have?" Seeing that she was a little far away from the maid, Lin Qing'er asked in a low voice.
"Seven" the doll said without thinking: "Big Niang, Second Niang, Third Niang, Fourth Niang, Fifth Niang, Sixth Niang, Seventh Niang."
Lin Qing'er's heart suddenly tightened, and she asked with a trembling voice: "Why am I only looking at six of them?"
"Qiniang is weird and weird. She never shows up when there are outsiders." Watou pouted and said, "Sanniang said she is a rat spirit and will burrow into holes whenever she sees strangers."
"Nonsense, how can people drill holes?" Lin Qing'er's heart almost jumped out of her throat.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll throw you down.¡± The doll said angrily.
"Is there really a hole in the ground?"
"Yeah." The doll nodded innocently.
"where?"
"Liu Niang said it was under my father's bed, but I haven't seen it either Oh, what are you doing there?"
"Go up to the hut."
"The hut is at the back"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After a while, Hu Buliu came to the backyard. The search was coming to an end, and only a few human hairs were found
Zhang Mazi came up to him, wiped his sweat and said, "Tou, what should I do?"
Hu Buliu ignored him and walked towards the north room. He saw He Yuanwai sneered and said: "Captain Hu, we have to talk to him properly."
"I'm not busy." Hu Buliu stepped into the room and saw that it was luxuriously furnished, with wooden huts on the floor, golden vases with plum blossoms, and tables and chairs all made of sandalwood. There were also beautiful cushions and pillows on them, and cups and plates on the table. The bowls and cups are made of fine gold-painted porcelain, and even the chopsticks are made of ivory.
Hu Buliu stared at the food, drinks, and chopsticks on the table, "Who are you drinking with?"
"Just now with my wife."
"I wonder who it is?" Hu Buliu said, giving a look without leaving any trace.
"Uh" He Chang felt a thump in his heart.
"Fang Zheng has such a bad memory?" Hu Buliu didn't give him a chance to think at all.
He Chang took a deep breath and said loudly on purpose: "I am the fifth lady!" He really hoped that He and the others would be smarter and go out to collude to confess.
¡°As everyone knows, when Hu Buliu asked this question, he had already ordered people to guard the Moon Gate and not allow anyone to enter or exit, and then asked Zhang Mazi to go to the front to confront him.
As he waited every minute, Hu Buliu greedily looked at the furnishings in the room, cursing in his heart that this rich man was living like a god. My daughter doesn¡¯t even have a decent dowry when she gets married
Over there, He Yuanwai was suffering a lot. He lost his previous arrogance and walked up to Mr. Hu and said casually: "Which one of these Mr. Hu likes, I'll have someone take it home to you."
"I'm all set on it" Hu Buliu blurted out, and laughed loudly after saying: "My family is a small family, and we can't afford these valuables."
"Where is it" He Yuanwai wiped his sweat and said, "I was wrong. Of course you have to buy a new one." He said in a low voice: "One thousand taels of silver, Mr. Hu lets me go." The value of treasure banknotes has depreciated greatly these days. The more the court prohibits gold and silver transactions, the more valuable gold and silver becomes.
In the first year of his life, Mr. Hu could earn about one hundred taels of silver, which was already a terrifying amount. Now as long as he agrees to He Chang, he can save ten years of hard work!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Liu Liu swallowed the word "good" hard. No matter how much money he had, he had to spend it with his life. He was not afraid of the county magistrate's blame. What he was afraid of was Wang Xingye, who was drying salt in Shaoxing. Father Wang has worked as a clerk in the torture chamber for many years, and he knows all about the corrupt and corrupt things he has done, enough to make him die eight times!
Then I thought about it, as long as He Chang was arrested, how much money could be squeezed out? There are still these household items, why rush. Hu Captou made up his mind and became silent.
"I'll add five more gold bars!" He Yuanwai gritted his teeth and said, "How about Mr. Hu make a number? I'll give it to you even if I lose everything!"
Hu Buliu glanced at him and thought to himself that this was really a character, but it was too late to say anything and he remained silent.
"Master Hu, don't push me into a hurry!" He often begged to no avail and said with a ferocious face: "When the time comes, even your county magistrate will be in trouble too!"
"Then wait for the fair move." Hu Buliu stood up and saw Zhang Mazi coming back.
"It was a mess. They all said it was not them. I asked them to think carefully, and finally they unified their confessions and said it was Liu Niang." Zhang Mazi laughed loudly and said, "Justice, what do you think?"
He Chang said calmly: "I have an affair with the maids, they don't know!"
"Which maid?" Seeing that he was so difficult to deal with, Hu Buliu said coldly.
"There's no need to ask, she doesn't dare to admit it, otherwise she will be beaten to death by my wife." He Chang had already thought of his words.
"Hmph, I think it's the beauty hidden in the golden house!" Hu Buliu was completely torn, and he slammed the table and said: "Tear down his bed for me!"-
Volume 1 Chapter 18 Kick out the future!
(Second update, there is another update, please continue to ask for votes and support!)-
He slept outside on a nanmu, vermilion and lacquered bed, also known as the Qiangong Babu bed. The whole bed is like a room, so Hu Captou called for it to be demolished!
"Wait a minute!" He Yuanwai shouted and stretched out his hand to stop him: "This bed was handed down from my ancestors. It is worth at least ten thousand gold. Can you afford to pay for it if it is torn down?"
"Just take it apart!" Lin Qing'er, dressed in men's clothing, said crisply: "I have a better one at home!"
"Who are you?" He Yuanwai was stunned.
"My eldest brother's name is Lin Rongxing!" Lin Qing'er looked at him with burning eyes and said with hatred every word.
"Ah" He Yuanwai completely understood now. It turned out that all their schemes were based on knowing that Zhao Meiniang was here! My hands and feet suddenly became weak
"Tear it down!" Hu Buliu gave the order, and several policemen rushed forward, took off the bedding, and then went to pry the bed board together. The bed was made of nanmu and was extremely strong. Several big men used their strength to break and pry, and finally with a loud bang, they pried off the entire bed board. When the dust settled, everyone took a closer look. There was no mechanism or secret passage, so I couldn't help but be disappointed.
??At a time when nothing can be done. Wang Xian, who was carried in by Shuai Hui and his two men using door panels, suddenly whispered: "It's strange"
"What?" Everyone followed his gaze and saw a small Buddhist niche embedded in the wall in the corner of the bedroom.
Buddhism is prevalent in the south of the Yangtze River, and such Buddhist niches are very common. Many believers kept the Buddha statues in their bedrooms and knelt down to worship him day and night, so everyone thought it was not strange, but that he was making a fuss.
"It's enough for others to offer it. How can a man who deceives his heart and seduces his wife during the day dare to offer sacrifices to Buddha in his bedroom?" Wang Xian said softly: "And where is the futon for worshiping Buddha?"
When he said this, Hu Buliu also felt something strange. He reached out and broke the Buddha statue, but it seemed to take root and remained motionless. He crossed over to the Buddha statue again and groped around inside. Even though his head was full of stinky sweat, there was still no movement. Just when he was about to give up, his hand accidentally touched a brick on the top wall, which seemed different from the other bricks.
He pressed it down hard, but after hearing a crackling sound, the shrine turned over like a door, revealing a hole that could allow people to enter and exit.
When everyone rushed to take a look, they saw that there were glutinous rice grouted stone walls and passages inside, with a bright light at the end.
Maybe you heard a noise, and a timid female voice came from inside: "Master, is it you?"
"It's me." Zhang Mazi laughed loudly. After going down for a moment, he caught a beautiful woman with a slim figure and a pale face and came up.
"Sister-in-law!" "Zhao Meiniang!" The moment they saw the beautiful woman, Lin Qing'er and Tian Qi's eyes widened, and they blurted out at the same time: "You are really alive!"
"Haha, as expected, He Yuan was hiding in the golden house" Hu Buliu smiled and glanced at He Chang, only to find that he had slipped to the door unprepared.
The laughter stopped suddenly, and Hu Captou shouted: "Don't let him run away!"
Seeing that he was noticed, He Chang ran away, but he managed to survive. There was still Wang Xian lying at the door. Just now everyone went to watch the excitement, but he was the only one who couldn't move and could only fret at the door.
Now it has become a stumbling block for He Yuanwai
"Boy, go to hell!" He Chang had hated him deeply for a long time. He took out a short knife in his hand and threw himself at Wang Xian. He wanted to kill the boy who had done so much to him, and then fled.
"Stop!" The policemen hurried to catch up, but they were all out of reach.
"Die!" He Yuanwai bowed his waist and stabbed Wang Xian in the chest.
"No!" Lin Qing'er screamed, her legs softened, and she fell to the ground.
Shuai Hui had closed his eyes in fear, but Liu Erhei opened his mouth and eyes wide, seeing a scene he would never forget!
I saw Wang Xian lying on his back on the ground, protecting his chest with his hands, curling up his legs, and then kicked out!
That pedal was filled with the sound of wind, it was so fast! He Yuanwai was caught off guard and was hit in the middle of his lower abdomen. The short knife came out of his hand, grazing Wang Xian's cheek and cutting off several hairs
He Chang staggered back a few steps and sat down on the ground. Just as he was about to get up, several steel knives were inserted into his neck and he was quickly caught!
"What a trick to make a rabbit kick off an eagle!" Hu Captou calmed down, gave Wang Xian a thumbs up and said: "What a trick to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, you are more ruthless than your father!"
"You kid, it turns out you're already well!" After a moment of shock, Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei hurried over and ravaged Wang Xiandao: "You're so pretending to be the same, you've made us worry in vain!"
"This is just pre-planned," Wang Xian said with a wry smile while parrying: "Besides, I really haven't done it well yet. I just did this, and the two of them??I¡¯m unconscious until now¡±
"You're talking nonsense. You can't kick someone named He down if you don't do it well?" The two of them firmly refused to believe it.
"He thought I was paralyzed and unprepared. When I bent over, my lower body was unstable and the door was wide open," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Actually, it is no different from kicking a sack"
"By the way, that trick you just called the rabbit to kick the eagle? Why haven't I seen you use it before?"
"This is called not showing the real person, showing the real person but not showing the real person"
¡°How shameless!¡± The two of them cursed, ignored him, and strode away.
"Don't leave" Wang Xian called helplessly. In fact, he was really ineffective. He had just suffered a fatal blow between life and death, and now he was in pain and numbness from his waist to his legs, and he couldn't stand up at all.
"You brat," Tian Qi came over and said with a straight face, "Did you let me carry you on purpose when you went to Shaoxing?"
"Absolutely not." Wang Xian denied, "I really couldn't walk at that time." In fact, he was retaliating for Tian Qi who threw himself when he got on the boat.
"Humph, I have to listen to what you said" After Uncle Tian Qi said this, he burst out laughing: "Whether it's true or not, I'll carry you back!" He picked him up, carried him on his back, and whispered. Choking with sobs, he said: "Thank you"
The man with a sharp look had tears flowing down freely. Tian Qi didn't care, he just wanted to indulge himself once, shed a good tear, and celebrate waking up from a long nightmare.
Lin Qing'er followed beside her, and she even burst into tears. She had to cover her mouth with her hands to keep from crying
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When escorting the prisoners out of He Mansion, they encountered another situation. When the neighboring farmers heard that the grain chief had been arrested, they all rushed over and blocked their way.
But Capt. Hu was very good at dealing with this situation, but when he heard him shout loudly: "He Shouye, Li Laizi, get over here immediately!"
These two people are the chief and deputy chiefs of Sanshan Town. They were hiding far away, but Hu Captou's sharp eyes had seen them long ago. He had no choice but to squeeze through the crowd and come to Hu Captou.
Hu Captou rode a big green mule and said with a sullen face: "Are you trying to rebel?"
"Don't dare" He Shouye quickly explained: "It's just that He Zhengyi has always been popular among the people. Everyone was a little excited when they heard that he was detained."
"I'm so excited!" Hu Captou spat, took out the check ticket from his sleeve and said: "This is the arrest ticket signed by the county magistrate. I have been ordered to arrest people. Violators will be punished as rebels! Let them get out, otherwise You two just wait to die!"
"When he cursed people, he only targeted the two village chiefs. When he threatened people, he attacked indiscriminately. His ability to deal with ordinary people was already very advanced.
"I have to give you an explanation," He Shouye whispered, "What crime did Zheng Zheng commit?"
"Murder, abduction, instigation, frame-up, and attempted murder" Hu Captou counted all his treasures and sneered: "Is that enough?"
"That's enough, that's enough" The two Li Zheng were frightened. If they got into trouble and escaped, they would be the ones who lost their heads. He quickly coaxed and frightened him to disperse the people, and sent officials to escort He Yuanwai back to the city.
On the way, a group of police officers naturally flooded with flattery, flattering Hu Captou for his great wisdom and courage, his ability to stay calm in times of danger, his courage to capture criminals, and his ability to frighten unruly people They held Hu Captou so dizzy that he felt as if he had drunk half a kilogram of old wine. Similar.
Behind the cart, Shuai Hui curled his lips and said, "It was my brother who came up with the idea, who discovered the tunnel, and who captured He. It's good that this time, it's all his credit."
Wang Xian rested his arms on the pillow, lying comfortably on the cart, looking at the autumn sky. I could only see the sky high and light clouds and wild geese flying south, but I felt extremely open-minded and relaxed as never before. After listening to Shuai Hui's words, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Isn't it like that?"
People are most afraid of greed. Since we have achieved our goal, why bother looking at Shu?
"Is that so?" Shuai Hui looked at Erhei, "Why don't I feel it?"
"Because you are an idiot." Erhei grinned.
"I'm always smarter than you!" Shuai Hui said angrily.
"Idiots think so too." Erheiguai laughed.
The two of them laughed and joked together and ran away from the cart.
Wang Xian looked at their figures with a smile, and suddenly smelled a fragrance. Without looking back, he knew it was Lin Qing'er, that girl as weak and strong as a gardenia.
"Um" Lin Qing'er's eyes were red and her face was red, and she said in a voice like a mosquito, "Are you thirsty?"
"Do you have water?" Wang Xian looked at her and smiled.
"No, but here is this." She held out a golden orange, deftly peeled off the skin, and carefully pulled off the white silk, and pulled off the orange.The yellow orange flesh was brought to him.
Wang Xian thought she would feed him, but thinking that he was like a rabbit and an eagle, and had no reason to be taken care of anymore, he couldn't help but feel a little regretful. He cut the orange in half and gave half of it back to Lin Qing'er. Lin Qing'er didn't have the nerve to eat what he had handed to her, so she shook her head to say no.
Wang Xian ignored her and opened her mouth, baring his teeth and saying: "It's so sour"
"Ah." Lin Qing'er quickly took it over and tasted a piece. She felt it was as sweet as honey, not even a little sour. She couldn't help but exclaimed: "Liar!"
Wang Xian curled his lips and ate the tangerine leisurely.
Lin Qing'er also lowered her head and blushed, tasting the tangerine gracefully, but she felt that her mouth was sweet and her heart was just as sweet
The mule cart was squeaking along the country road. Wang Xian looked at the happy look of the girl beside him and couldn't help but smile happily. Especially when he remembered that my mother had stewed chicken soup for him to come home, his smile became even brighter.
When we go back, the sunset is setting.
Volume 1 Chapter 19 Tiger Head
(Third update, I am very tired, please recommend blood replenishment)-
When Hu Patou returned to the Yamen to resume his duties, it was already the end of the Shenshi period, and Wei Zhixian was still waiting anxiously. Upon learning that they were almost successful, the county magistrate was overjoyed and immediately ordered people to arrest Zhao Meiniang's father and brother.
By the time the suspect arrived, it was already dark. However, the magistrate of Wei County did not waste a moment and ordered someone to hold a lamp and light the fire. He wanted to try this complicated and strange case behind closed doors at night!
This lightning-fast action was really dazzling. The people in the county also came after hearing the news. They looked through the gate into the lobby and watched the county magistrate to see how he judged the case!
¡®Dong, dong, dong¡¡¯ The drum sounded in the hall.
"Mighty" Two rows of soap slaves pounded the floor tiles with water sticks, and the sound was numb.
With a ¡®slap¡¯ of the wood in the hall, the magistrate of Wei shouted: ¡°The one who is kneeling here is Zhao Meiniang!¡±
"People's daughter Zhang Linghua." The beautiful woman with pale face replied in a trembling voice.
"You still dare to quibble now!" Wei Zhixian said coldly: "Since you are not Zhao Meiniang, why are you hiding in the tunnel? Why are you so shameless?!"
"This" The beautiful woman was frightened by the power in the hall, and she was trembling and speechless.
"What kind of heart is this woman like you made of!" Wei Zhixian continued to exert force: "You absconded privately, causing your husband's family to be ruined. Now he is about to be questioned and executed, don't you feel a little guilty?!"
"What?" The beautiful woman was astonished when she heard this, and said in surprise: "It was me who ran away, not him. How could he be executed?"
"Do you admit that you are Zhao Meiniang now?" Wei Zhixian snorted.
"Yes, I am Zhao Meiniang." The beautiful woman finally nodded and said: "But I didn't harm my husband. He beat me and scolded me, and even went to the government to accuse me of donating money and absconding with an adulterer. I was afraid of being caught by the government and had to ride a wooden donkey. , that¡¯s why I hid it in He Yuan¡¯s wife¡¯s house, but I never harmed anyone from the beginning to the end¡¡±
"I want you to see someone." Wei Zhixian said coldly: "Bring him here."
So two jailers helped the tortured Lin Rongxing to the hall. Lin Xiucai, who used to be a tall tree in the wind, is now as skinny as a stick, covered in wounds, with messy hair hanging down to his chest. He looks like a stranger, and Zhao Meiniang is startled, and she moves back involuntarily.
"Take a closer look at who he is?" Wei Zhixian stopped her and ordered.
Zhao Meiniang finally calmed down and looked at him for a long time with her eyes wide open before she recognized him as her husband Lin Rongxing. She screamed, hugged him and burst into tears, asking heartbreakingly: "How could this happen? , why is it like this?¡±
Lin Xiucai looked blank and didn't even look at her.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even those hard-hearted subordinates couldn't help but be moved, some secretly sighed and some shed tears
Wei Zhixian suppressed his mood and said in shock: "Zhao Lin, why don't you tell the truth about what happened!"
Zhao Meiniang will naturally not hide anything at this moment, sobbing and confessing
It turned out that the night before she disappeared two years ago, Lin Xiucai invited his classmates to his home for drinking. Zhao Meiniang drank a few drinks with her, and then she became dissolute. Lin Xiucai was very angry and started scolding her after the banquet was over. Zhao Meiniang never tolerated his tactics, so she started to argue with him and then started to fight with him. It was only when her father-in-law and sister-in-law heard the noise and pulled them apart that it came to an end.
The more Zhao Meiniang thought about it, the angrier she became. She packed her bags and went out early the next morning. Because she had a history of returning to her parents' home after a quarrel, the Lin family didn't care.
But on her way home, Zhao Meiniang met a classmate of Lin Xiucai. The man's name was Feng Nian, and he was tall and handsome. The two of them had been flirting with each other for a long time, and they had already planned to make a raging fire. Now that he saw her resentful and lonely, Feng Xiucai would not let go of the opportunity to show his hospitality and strongly invited her to his home.
Zhao Meiniang was a playful woman. She also had a crush on the handsome, funny and gentle Feng Xiucai. She felt that he was a hundred times better than her dull-minded husband. So half-heartedly, he followed to Feng Nian's house to stay.
At that time, what she was thinking was that she would go back to her husband's house after having fun for a while. Who knew that after the two of them hooked up and committed adultery, they would become inseparable and happy for half a month. Half a month later, Feng Xiucai said that he would send her back to her parents' home, but she was sent to He's family in a sedan chair.
When she arrived at He's house, Feng Xiucai disappeared. What she saw was Yuanwai He and her father.
The two told her that Lin Rongxing had filed a lawsuit with the government, saying that she and her adulterer had absconded with money, and the county was now offering a reward for her capture. As soon as she showed up, she would be arrested, paraded through the streets on a wooden donkey, and then executed by Ling Chi.
Zhao Meiniang believed it and was so frightened that she asked what to do.
He Yuanwai smiled and said, you can live in my house with peace of mind.Show up and who can find you?
Her father also said, yes, He Yuanwai has a deep compound here, which is far away from the county seat. It is very safe, so you can live there with peace of mind.
Although she felt it was too boring not to go out, her life was still at stake, so Zhao Meiniang agreed. Soon, he fell into He Yuanwai's gentle offensive. He completely gave up the thought of going home and started working as a golden bird wholeheartedly
After her confession was completed and her signature was signed, Magistrate Wei ordered her father to be brought here.
Seeing that Zhao Meiniang had confessed and her father had nothing to hide, he confessed that at the time he thought his daughter had been beaten to death by the Lin family, and out of grief and anger, he sued his son-in-law for murder. Not long after, Feng Xiucai came to confess, saying that Meiniang was not dead, but was at his place.
Hearing that his daughter was still alive, Mr. Zhao was happy and scared at the same time. Needless to say, he was happy, but he was afraid that he would rebel because of the false accusation, and would be offended by two levels.
When he was in a dilemma, his old friend He Yuan came to visit and took the initiative to ask about Meiniang. Old man Zhao knew that He Yuanwai was knowledgeable and attentive, so he couldn't help but tell him the truth.
After hearing this, Yuanwai He said, you are right not to go to the government to confess, otherwise you will have to sit back and lose your head. He Chang is a dignified grain manager, so his words are naturally trustworthy. This frightened old man Zhao and begged He Yuanwai to find a way.
He Yuanwai thought about it and said that in that case, let Meiniang live with me first. You can just treat her as dead and continue to sue her. Old man Zhao thought that this was all he could do, so he asked Feng Xiucai to send his daughter to He Yuan's wife's house
More than a month passed like this, and the female corpse appeared. The government notified the Zhao family to identify the body. Mr. Zhao quickly informed his son-in-law to make up his mind. He Yuanwai told them to insist that the deceased was Zhao Meiniang, and that was how the scene at the autopsy scene happened!
"But Chen Zhixian finally determined that the deceased was not Zhao Meiniang, so Mr. Zhao had no choice but to give up.
Just when Mr. Zhao thought that the matter was going to pass safely, He Observation, a patrol officer from the Western Zhejiang Province, came to the county to review the injustice. He persuaded him to file a lawsuit with the entire Fuyang County government.
Father Zhao naturally didn¡¯t dare. Officer He made a promise, saying that as long as you sue, you will definitely win and there will be no future troubles. Father Zhao still didn't dare, so Yuanwai He threatened to send Zhao Meiniang back to the Lin family, so he had no choice but to give in
"In the end, we really won the lawsuit. Not only did we commit the crime, but we also brought down the officials in Fuyang County.
Later, he heard that Wang Xingshu's son asked someone to write a petition to reverse the case, so he quickly informed He Yuanwai. Because Wang Xian was a gambler and a libertine, and Fuyang was in a period of chaos without a county magistrate, He Yuanwai simply sent a few men to beat him to death near the casino
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When the son of Mr. Zhao was interrogated again, he gave the same confession. At this point, the case was almost clear, but there was one thing Wei Zhixian didn't understand. He asked the two of them: "Why do you listen to He Chang's words so much? I'm afraid it's not just my daughter who is in his hands." ¡±
The two of them murmured and did not dare to answer. The magistrate of Wei County, San Mu, revealed his true feelings: He Yuanwai was not only the grain chief, but also a member of the Jinyiwei family!
Wei Zhixian's heart trembled, and he said to Li Xingshu, who was in charge of recording: "Erase this paragraph."
Li Xingshu nodded. In fact, he didn¡¯t dare to remember these three words at all.
Because the Jinyiwei's reputation was so fierce, under the leadership of Commander Ji Gang, they even became lawless and killed innocent people indiscriminately. In their eyes, all the princes, nobles, and court officials are like nothing. As long as he is given the title of Jianwen's remnant, his whole family can be killed!
This is a group of fierce gods who ignore the king's law. Even a small hundred households cannot afford to offend Weizhi County!
In the room, Hu Captou was frightened when he heard this. No wonder that guy spoke so loudly. It turned out that he had the support of Jin Yiwei!
By the time He Chang was arraigned, Wei Zhixian¡¯s aura was much weaker
He Chang has also regained his composure. He was the hereditary grain chief, treated as an equal among officials, and could not be tortured. Moreover, this title must be reported to the Ministry of Household Affairs before it can be taken away. The state and county have no right to take it away. So he sat on the stool and returned to Weizhi County to ask questions.
Magistrate Wei asked him why he wanted to hide Zhao Meiniang, and he said he was doing a favor for his friends.
Magistrate Wei asked him why he instigated the Zhao family to identify the body. He said he was doing a favor for his friends.
Magistrate Wei asked him why he forced the Zhao family to file a complaint. He said he was doing a favor for his friends
Magistrate Wei asked him why he sent people to murder Wang Xian. He said he was doing a favor for his friends
??Wei Zhixian is a clay figure, but also has a certain earthy temper. He couldn't help but sarcastically asked, is it because you hide your beauty in the golden house just to help your friends?
"Yes." He Chang nodded. He is simply the most warm-hearted person in the world.
"Then why did you run away? And you wanted to kill me?"?? "Wei Zhixian said coldly.
"Didn't I escape?" He Chang said shamelessly: "At that time, I wanted to cut the Wang Er who falsely accused me into pieces, but thinking that it was against the law, I stopped. Otherwise, he is a useless person, and he can kill me. Kicked down?"
Magistrate Wei had no choice but to order him to be detained temporarily. He Chang said: "Your Majesty, according to Lord Hongwu's regulations, the grain chief can pay the penalty and be exempted from prison. Please help me calculate how much I will be fined for these crimes!" After saying this, Shi Shiran left the court. went.
A very impressive interrogation ended in such an anticlimactic manner. Back in the back hall, Wei Zhixian was extremely sad. Could it be that he was a useless scholar and he had screwed up again?
Master Sima comforted him and said, "You don't have to be like this, Dong Weng. We have succeeded, so why should we blame you for everything?"-
Volume 1 Chapter 20 Tiger Tail
(Weizhi County has risen, and brothers must rise too. Please vote for me!)-
yes. Think about it, I have successfully turned over this case, which was sentenced to death by the Ministry of Punishment. He will surely become famous in the future and his future will be bright. It seems that he should be content.
¡°But if we really want to keep this case unclear, He Chang, the culprit, will definitely go unpunished. He has become an accomplice in covering up the murderer, and I am afraid he will have a hard time unraveling this knot for the rest of his life!
Wei Zhixian has been reading the books of sages for twenty years, so he naturally regards the words of the sages as his guide. The sage said that a gentleman has nine thoughts, the first of which is "seeing and thinking clearly." A gentleman has a clear mind and must be able to distinguish right from wrong, distinguish truth from falsehood, and have a clear understanding of people and events!
When I was studying, the magistrate of Wei County regarded this as a matter of course. However, after becoming an official, I realized that people often just can¡¯t see right from wrong, or they don¡¯t dare or don¡¯t want to see clearly what is true and what is false. Because if you distinguish too clearly or too clearly, you will inevitably end up with a bloody head, or even your life. But if you pretend to be confused, you may gain temporary peace, but you will suffer from the torment of your conscience and a lifetime of pain
When reality and belief conflict, it is often the latter that compromises. But for Wei Yuan, this choice is particularly difficult. This is related to his experience. He was a Jinshi in the fourth year of Yongle. Because he was too young and his face was too tender, the Yongle Emperor asked him to return as a Jinshi and study. He will never forget the emperor's gentle words of encouragement and expectations when he met him. ¡
"Wei Xiaoaiqing, you must always reflect on yourself and be strict with yourself. Don't let me down!" ¡¯
To this day, these words of Emperor Yongle still echo in his mind, making him dare not relax on himself
That night, there was a battle between heaven and man in Weizhi County. He kept his eyes open until dawn, and he finally made a decision!
That day, when they were waiting in the office, the officials of Fuyang County saw a county magistrate with blood-red eyes and heard his decision:
"Today at Chenshi, there will be a retrial in the lobby!"
All the officials were surprised, and then they solemnly accepted the order, which was completely different from the past.
The second hall of the county government branch. On weekdays, when handling politics and settling cases, the county boss is promoted to the second level. When promoted to the second hall, the county magistrate generally wears official uniforms, and the officials he calls are generally limited to the clerks and clerks on duty. Officials who have nothing to do with the event do not need to appear.
When promoted to the main hall, the county magistrate must wear court uniforms, and all six rooms and three shifts of officials must gather to arrange the office. The level of solemnity is much higher than the former. According to regulations, generally only when the imperial edict is read out, on errands are carried out, or when there are particularly important cases, the hall will be promoted to the main hall!
Today, Magistrate Wei wants to go to the lobby to investigate the case, which has already made his attitude clear.
After leaving the court, the magistrate of Wei took a bath and burned incense, took off his official clothes and put on court clothes.
Wearing white socks and black shoes, he stood in front of the bronze mirror. Two of his followers put on Chiluo Qingyuan's top and bottoms, and then adjusted the collar, revealing a white collar. Then he put on a silver leather belt and hung Chiluo Wuyuan's knee-covering belt around it. The leather belt is then tied with a ribbon to hide it, and finally two large belts that are plain on the outside and inside hang down
This is both a dress and a ceremony. As each piece of clothing is added to the body, Wei Zhixian feels the responsibility, which is also weighing on his shoulders. Serving the emperor's herdsmen and upholding justice for the people is the meaning of wearing this court uniform!
"Dong Weng" Sima Qiu's old face appeared on the dressing mirror, and he sighed: "Are you really going to risk your life?"
"Eating the emperor's salary, being loyal to the emperor, serving as an official for one term, and benefiting the whole country, this is the oath I made before taking office." Although the county magistrate in the mirror had a straight face, he still looked very young: "How often is Fuyang like this? If the bully is not eliminated, what is the point of being loyal to the emperor and benefiting one party?¡±
"I wonder what Dong Weng plans to do?" Master Sima said in awe.
"I'm waiting for your husband to come up with an idea" Wei Zhixian spread his hands and said honestly.
"Alas" Sima Qiu sighed: "It's really troublesome to have a boss like you"
"Sir, do you have a good idea?" Wei Zhixian heard the elegant meaning of the song and turned his head excitedly. Although Confucius said Cheng Ren and Mencius said Qi Yi, it is best not to use Cheng Ren to Qi Yi
"I have thought about it again and again, and He Chang is actually not that scary." Sima Qiu smiled bitterly and said softly: "Let's talk about the identity of the Jinyiwei we are most afraid of. This is very strange. If he is the Jinyiwei Baihu, why did he only appear in court yesterday? Not mentioning it? I'm afraid there must be something unspeakable. As for whether Jin Yiwei will interfere in the future, that's a matter for the boss. It has nothing to do with Dong Weng. If Jin Yiwei continues to be domineering. , and we won¡¯t cause trouble to Dong Weng.¡±
"Well, not bad." Wei Zhixian nodded: "What about the identity of the grain chief? This is also very troublesome."
"It is said that if the grain chief commits a capital crime, he can pay cash to atone for his crime. I couldn't sleep last night, so I looked through the "Da Gao" and found that this article came from Guisi in December of the eighth year of Hongwu, '?If there are any miscellaneous criminals who have committed capital crimes and those who have migrated or migrated, they can pay money to atone for their sins. ¡¯¡± Sima Qiu said softly.
"Oh" Wei Zhixian has read the books of sages, and his study of legal provisions has only just begun. However, we also know that the so-called "miscellaneous capital crimes" are a lighter type of capital crimes. Compared with "true capital crimes", the punishment is generally lighter.
??Simply put, miscellaneous capital crimes are capital crimes other than the death of the deceased among the ten evils, killing for purpose, rebelling against fate, guarding traitors and robbing people, and receiving money and violating the law.
But what does this mean?
"Well, what do you mean?" Wei Zhixian didn't want to show his ignorance. But time is running out, so I can only ask without shame.
"That is to say, if He Chang can be made to confess to the crime of intentional homicide, he will be irredeemable." Sima Qiu explained: "Otherwise, the miscellaneous charges of instigation, abduction, and concealment will not be able to move him."
"But what if he doesn't recruit him?" Wei Zhixian frowned and said, "This kind of brave and stubborn person who can't be tortured is really troublesome."
"It can be punished." Sima Qiu shook his head and said: "The imperial court does not have any expressly stipulated preferential treatment for grain chiefs like it does for students and candidates. It's just because Emperor Taizu valued the grain chief, and the grain chief was related to the court's taxes and local officials. I don¡¯t dare to offend, just Chen Chen Xiangyin.¡±
The grain chief was responsible for collecting and transporting grain to the imperial court. Emperor Taizu, who was soaked in bitter water, witnessed the scene where corrupt officials went to the countryside to exact money during the tax collection season, causing the people to lose their homes. After he ascended the throne, he devised an ingenious way to collect and collect taxes and grains among the people. Officials were not allowed to interfere in the entire process of tax and grain collection and delivery.
In addition, the grain chief of the Hongwu Dynasty could meet the emperor and was responsible for collecting local sentiments for the emperor, which made local officials jealous of him. He was also afraid that the grain chief would delay the transportation of grain and he could not afford to suffer the consequences. Therefore, it became an unspoken rule of the local government to give preferential treatment to the grain chief and give the same treatment to scholars and even ordinary people.
"So that's it." Wei Zhixian said with great joy: "That's easy to handle. Under Sanmu, I'll keep it safe and let him speak!"
"But there are troubles in using punishment." Sima Qiu said with a bitter smile: "Firstly, if you surrender and get beaten, it will be easy to retract your confession in the future. Secondly, beating a horse and a mule will scare you. There are still six grain chiefs in this county. Seeing Dong Weng break the rules, they will inevitably understand. If you keep grudges, you'll probably be in trouble when tax season comes."
"Visions to the countryside are the thief of virtue!" Wei Zhixian cursed bitterly: "We must pass this test first. There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain!"
"Actually, you don't have to use torture, you can just outwit it." Sima Qiu said with a blush on his face. In fact, he went to Wang Xian early this morning to ask for advice. What seemed to him an unsolvable problem was solved by Wang Xian in just a few words. Untied. There is no way, as I get older, my brain doesn¡¯t work as well
Sima Qiu still took Wang Xian's method as his own, and whispered in Weizhi County's ear: "Since the previous method worked, just follow the prescription and take the medicine. Listening to He Chang's last words last night, it seemed that he was also convinced that 'only miscellaneous I know nothing about the rule that only those who commit capital crimes can pay the penalty and be exempted from punishment." This is normal, because more than ten years after the death of Emperor Hongwu, the "Da Gao" was almost completely abandoned. Even a professional master like Sima Qiu needs to check the information, let alone He Chang.
"Since he wants Dong Weng to help him calculate how much the total fine for these crimes will be, then let him calculate it for him" Sima Qiu finished in a low voice.
After hearing this, Wei Zhixian laughed loudly and said: "It's really treacherous, but I like it, hahahaha" After laughing, he looked at Sima Qiu with some strangeness: "Sir, my mind suddenly became bright recently, and he came up with clever ideas one after another. They were completely different from each other before.¡±
Sima Qiu¡¯s face turned slightly red and he cursed secretly: ¡®To put it mildly will kill people! ¡¯ He had no choice but to cough dryly and said: ¡°I just came here for the first time, so I don¡¯t know what the customs are like here, so naturally the students can¡¯t talk about it¡±
"That's it!" Wei Zhixian praised: "I have a husband like Han Gao has an ovary!"
"Dong Weng is so complimentary" Sima Qiu's old face turned into chrysanthemums with a smile.
At this time, Liang Guan was presented to the magistrate of Wei County by his personal entourage, but he refused and said, "I won't wear court clothes anymore, I will change into official clothes!"
The two attendants almost vomited blood. Do you know that wearing court clothes once is very troublesome, boss!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At a quarter o'clock, the six and three classes of the county government office all changed into official uniforms and gathered in the lobby. Unexpectedly, the county master's attendant came to inform them that the interrogation would be changed to the second hall.
When all the subordinate officials heard this, they made an uproar, secretly cursing Wei Zhixian for being talkative and ineffective in doing things. Except for the officials in the execution room and the servants, the others went back to their respective rooms, and the birds and beasts scattered in all directions.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wearing a black gauze on their head and a blue official uniform, the magistrate of Weixian County, with a bandeau patch on his chest, sat behind the major case and first interrogated He Fu, Zhu Zhu and other members of the He family.
Because they did not kill the person, and Magistrate Wei promised to reduce the sentence if he confessed.Several people quickly confessed the origin of the female corpse two years ago.
It turns out that Linghua, the concubine He Chang bought, often contradicted him because of his strong temper, and was accidentally beaten to death by He Chang. After beating the person to death, He Chang was afraid of being discovered, so he asked a few pillars to tie the water chestnut to the stone and sink it into the heart of the Fuchun River
After several people signed their confessions, Wei Zhixian was shocked and said: "Why are you taking me here?"
After a while, He Chang walked up to the hall without any torture tools, as if taking a walk, and bowed his hands to Wei Zhixian as a salute.
"Take a seat."
Zaoli then brought a spoon up and asked He Chang to sit down.
Wei Zhixian said to He Chang with a straight face: "I have thought about it all night. You are one of the seven grain chiefs in this county, and the autumn grain harvest will be in one month. In line with Taizu's ancestral teachings, I decided to let you go!" "
Volume 1 Chapter 21 Outwit
(Please recommend, please collect, please support me!)-
"Thank you for your generosity, old parents." He Chang also breathed a sigh of relief.
"We'll come one by one," Wei Zhixian said, "Let's talk about instigation first."
Master Sima on the side said: "According to the "Ming Dynasty Law", those who instigate and force people to commit crimes shall be punished as the mastermind. In this case, the Zhao family has two additional levels for false accusation and rebellion, and should be sentenced to beheading. According to the previous year's household According to the "Nano Atonement Regulations" promulgated by the Ministry of Finance, one hundred and ten stones can be exempted from the death penalty and sentenced to five years in prison. "In fact, not just the grain chief, from the 26th year of Hongwu, anyone who is not a 'real crime' will be punished. Can nano atone. Nowadays, the law of banknotes is getting worse, so the court is naturally not stupid and accepts rice instead of banknotes.
"What if the five-year prison sentence is also exempted?"
"Forty stones."
"Okay." He Changxin said, my life is not too expensive.
"Also, the atonement miso is being exported to Beijing. Do you plan to transport it yourself, or will the imperial court transport it on behalf of you?"
He Changxin said, isn't that nonsense: "It will be shipped by the imperial court."
"Then you have to pay double the freight, a total of three hundred shi." Master Sima said and sighed to himself, it's dark, it's really dark, Master Yongle is really poor and crazy.
"So many" He Chang took a breath of air.
"This is the rule of the imperial court." Master Sima said with a straight face, "It's up to you whether I hand it over or not."
"Give it to me, hand it to me." He Chang said with a heartbroken look on his face, but when he saw Wei Zhixian couldn't help but rejoice, he couldn't help but secretly cursed, "I don't know how much money has gone into this guy's pocket!"
He really guessed it right. According to regulations, local governments can keep 30% as funds.
"Let's talk about abducting and harboring women. According to the Ming Dynasty Laws, anyone who devises a strategy to lure a beloved man, regardless of whether he has been sold or not, will be punished with a hundred sticks and three thousand miles away." Li Guandao: "According to the 'Nano Atonement Regulations', But Naomi eighty stone was exempted from death penalty and sentenced to four years in prison.¡±
"How many stones does it cost to avoid imprisonment?"
"Thirty stones." Master Sima said, "You knowthat's two hundred and twenty stones." He paused and said, "Moreover, you sent someone to attempt to murder Wang Xian but failed"
"Just report the number." He Chang was numb because he had too many lice and didn't bite him.
"According to the Ming Dynasty Laws, anyone who murders a person, and if he is injured but does not die, the person who created the intention will be hanged. The standard of atonement is the same as that of beheading." Master Sima said: "That is three hundred stones."
"A total of eight hundred and twenty stones" He Chang secretly calculated in his mind that it was almost the gold and silver I planned to bribe Hu Buliu. Then he pretended to be in pain and said, "After I pay these eight hundred and twenty stones, can I go home?"
Master Sima looked at the county magistrate in the hall and saw that Magistrate Wei had an itchy throat and kept coughing, and then he suddenly said: "There is one last one."
"What else?" He Chang hated these two corrupt officials so much that even if he was made of iron, he would still be beaten into nails by them!
"It was your housekeeper He Fu, long-time worker Zhao Zhu and others who confessed that you committed murder and buried the body." Master Sima flipped through the file and said, "Do you admit it?"
"They slandered me, but I didn't kill anyone." Although He Chang had relaxed his vigilance, he still said subconsciously.
"Then where did the concubine you bought two years ago go?"
"ran away¡¡"
Before He Chang could finish his words, there was a "snap" sound, and Wei Zhixian slapped the wooden door in the hall and scolded: "He, you don't want to drink a toast and you have to drink a fine wine! Do you think the three wooden trees in this hall are just for decoration?"
"Mighty" The servants beat the ground with water and fire sticks.
"Except Mr. He, these people were interrogated separately, but their confessions were completely consistent. Based on this, we can convict you of murder." Master Sima advised: "Anyway, we have already confessed to so many crimes. Is this still missing? No. Just an extra amount of money?¡±
He Changxin said that it was indeed blackmail After thinking about it, he asked tentatively: "Is this crime very serious?"
"It's not serious, I just killed a concubine." Master Sima said with a smile: "According to the Ming Dynasty Law, it's just a banishment. If it's a fine of rice, it's only two hundred dan. With the wealth of the entire family, there are still two hundred dan short." Rice?"
"" He Chang remained silent for a long time, then whispered: "I really didn't kill anyone"
"You dare to be so stubborn!" Wei Zhixian was so angry that he took out a handful of fire sticks from the tube, sprinkled them on the ground and said, "The punishment is eighty, give me a hard beating!"
Then four Zaoli immediately moved. First, two water and fire sticks passed through He Chang's armpits and lifted up his upper body, dragging him away from the stool. Then the last two sticks were directed towards the crooks of his hind legs. Hit away.
He Chang knelt down first, and then the first two water and fire sticks holding him pulled back, and his whole body lay on the hard brick floor. The four feet of the four slaves stepped on him respectively.The backs of both hands and ankles were tightly stepped on in the shape of a big letter!
Immediately afterwards, the two Zaoli took a deep breath, rounded up the water and fire sticks, and were about to hit them!
"Don't fight, I say, I say!" Now that he knew that he could pay for his crime with nanometers, He Chang's will to resist was very weak, and he screamed heartbreakingly before he was beaten.
"If you don't recruit me, I'll let you taste all the torture tools in this hall!" Wei Zhixian slapped the hall and shouted in a deep voice.
"Hey, let me ask first, can you definitely avoid death for this crime?" He Changyu asked worriedly.
"Of course, I am just a concubine." Master Sima said with certainty: "It is a lighter crime than other crimes."
He Chang looked at County Magistrate Wei again and said: "The county magistrate made an oath to ensure that I will not die, otherwise I will not say anything if you beat me to death."
"You!" Wei Zhixian said angrily: "How dare you threaten me?!"
Sima Qiu hurriedly advised: "Your Majesty, just swear an oath. Anyway, we didn't lie to him." He said and gave Wei Zhixian a wink.
Wei Zhixian then reluctantly swore: "Beating my concubine to death will not lead to death. If she deceives her, she will be punished by heaven and earth."
He Chang finally felt relieved and told the story of how he beat his concubine to death, how he buried her body, and where he buried the murder weapon and bloody clothes.
Master Sima on the side wrote quickly and recorded his confession. After reading it over and seeing that there were no mistakes, he asked He Chang to sign and stamp it, and then presented it to the magistrate.
County Magistrate Wei carefully read the confession and confirmed it was correct, then he slapped the case and said: "Quit!"
Seeing that the government officials came to escort him again, He Chang protested: "Old parents, I have already confessed and promised Nami, why don't you let me go home?"
"The matter of nanometers must be reported to the Ministry of Punishment for approval, so He Yuanwai has to wait for more than a month." Wei Zhixian said with a smile: "I can only wrong Yuan Wai and stay in jail for a while."
"Ah" He Chang was stunned.
"Take away!" Wei Zhixian waved his sleeves and ordered people to take the villain back to prison as if to shoo away flies.
"Alas" He Chang sighed helplessly, still unable to avoid this period of imprisonment.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Returning to the holding room, Wei Zhixian took off his official hat and laughed loudly: "What a man who 'sneaks the sky and changes the day', the person named He doesn't even know that he is about to die!"
Master Sima twisted his beard and said with a smile: "Yes, he thought it was as simple as beating the concubine to death. But he forgot how the concubine came to be!"
It turns out that according to what He Fu and Zhu Zhu told him, Linghua was a girl from a good family bought by He Chang from a kidnapper. She had a very strong personality. Although she was raped by him, she kept resisting to the death and was beaten to death by He Chang!
This is not as simple as beating my concubine to death! Instead, he simply bought a good family and raped and killed him. It was a true crime of death!
However, Wei Zhixian and Master Sima, according to Wang Xian's plan, first fully paralyzed He Chang, and then deliberately did not mention Linghua's origin, and only beat the concubine to death to induce a confession, making He Chang think that the crime was not worth the death penalty. After confessing the crime in full and signing it, the crime of murder will be confirmed.
At this time, He Chang¡¯s life and death is no longer in his control, but is determined by Linghua¡¯s identity!
"As long as the government investigation reveals that Linghua is indeed a good family member who was abducted, and there is no need for He Chang to confess, his crime of rape and murder will be fully confirmed!"
"Linghua's identity is not difficult to investigate, because the "Da Ming Law" stipulates that the prerequisite for buying a concubine is voluntary and must be registered with the government, otherwise it is illegal.
The magistrate of Wei County had already asked the household to check, and there was no record of the Zhang family buying concubines. This alone was enough!
This also explains why the female body has not been claimed for two years after her death. Because she is not a local at all!
At this point, the case has been thoroughly investigated and nothing has been missed. What satisfies Weizhi County the most is that He was not tortured, nor was he forced to reveal that he was a Jinyiwei At the moment, He was still in prison, dreaming of returning home after a while. Woolen cloth!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the case is handed over, even if there is a huge quarrel above, it has nothing to do with him, a seventh-grade official. At least Weizhi County has a clear conscience
He personally and Master Sima worked all night in the signing room, and finally sorted out all the files. Then take a moment to wash up and change clothes, and then go straight to the provincial capital Hangzhou!
The reason for not stopping is to get rid of this hot potato as soon as possible
Fuyang is only sixty miles away from Hangzhou, and it¡¯s just an hour¡¯s boat ride down the river.
After entering Hangzhou City, Wei Zhixian went to the magistrate¡¯s office first According to his intention, he went directly to find the "cold-faced Tiehan", but Master Sima said, don't, you dare to ignore yourself?¡¯s boss will be fined in the future.
In fact, Yu Qian, the magistrate of Hangzhou, was a kind-hearted elder. He was deeply shocked after hearing the report from Magistrate Wei. He looked at the file carefully, and after a long while he covered his head and sighed: "What an injustice through the ages, what an injustice through the ages!" He stood up and cupped his hands and said: "Wenyuan's divine eyes are as bright as lightning. To be able to rectify such injustice is truly a blessing to our government and a blessing to our people! Please accept my worship!"
County Magistrate Wei quickly supported the magistrate, and said at a loss: "It is also a coincidence, and there are capable officials to help"
"Hurry up and report to Mr. Zhetai!" Magistrate Yu held his hand tightly and said, "If He Zhuan asks, just say it was my intention!"
"Thank you so much for your protection." Magistrate Wei was grateful and bowed deeply. He left the magistrate's office and went straight to the inspector's office not far away.
Zhou Zhitai happened to be discussing something with He Kuan. It was said that the magistrate of Fuyang County came and reported to Zhitai. He Kuan immediately looked sad.
Zhou Xin smiled when he saw this and said, "Let's see together what this ignorant magistrate is going to say!"
=
Volume 1 Chapter 22 Paste
(I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so hopeless. If I get one more place on the recommendation list, I¡¯ll update it! I¡¯m not far behind the top two by 200 votes in total. Let¡¯s figure it out!)
=
Magistrate Wei came into the living room and paid a courtesy visit to the inspector. Only then did he realize that He Kuan was also there, and he quickly bowed respectfully.
He Zhuan wanted to stab him, but his boss was present, so he could only respond with a vague hum.
Zhou Zhengtai asked Wei Zhixian to sit down and asked, "Why is the commander here?"
Wei Zhixian raised his head and looked at the famous cold-faced Tiehan. Sure enough, he had a cold and solemn face. Even when he smiled, it was like a sneer, which made people tremble: "I have a case to report to the court."
"There is a case, you should submit it to the prefect, why did you come here by yourself?" Zhou Xin asked.
"The official has already reported to Yu Huangtang."
"Then there are also separate patrols," Zhou Xin said expressionlessly: "If everyone is like you and reports beyond the level, where will the patrol station be?"
"I don't dare," Wei Zhixian said bravely, "It's just because of this case that there are some obstacles to He's observation, so I have to leapfrog the report."
"Hmph" He Kuan finally couldn't help it and snorted coldly: "I want to hear what the case is!"
"This" Wei Zhixian looked at Zhou Jiantai inquiringly, and when he nodded, he said word by word: "The case of Lin Rongxing, a native of this county, who murdered his wife!"
"This case has been concluded by the Prosecutor's Office and approved by the Ministry of Criminal Justice," He Kuan said displeased: "Why did it come out again?"
"Because there is a new situation," Wei Zhixian raised his head and fearlessly faced He and observed: "The Lin Zhao family who was originally considered dead has recently appeared!"
"It's really a strange story overseas." He Jianwen's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, but he said with disdain on his face: "The body of Ms. Lin Zhao has been authenticated, and all the witnesses, physical evidence, and oral statements are complete. Could it be that they are all fake?"
"The witnesses, physical evidence, and confessions are all obtained through torture!" Wei Zhixian said solemnly.
"This case is being tried personally by this officer," He Observer's face became increasingly uglier, and he cut off his words and said, "How can you start with extorting a confession when the punishment is severe only when all the witnesses and material evidence are available?"
"Since Mrs. Lin Zhao is still alive, the witnesses, evidence and confessions are all fabricated. How can Lin Rongxing admit that he killed someone and also forged the murder weapon and bloody clothes?" Weizhi County's newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and were angered by He Observer's arrogance. .
"You!" He Kuanzhu angrily slapped the case.
"Ahem" Zhou Xin coughed, and He Zhuan suddenly remembered that this was in his boss's reception room. He quickly wiped his sweat and said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. It's really this rabid dog named Wei who is barking at the sun and talking nonsense!"
"Haha" Zhou Xin's two thick eyebrows were as hard and straight as brushes, and his eyes were not big, but his gaze was very sharp. Although he was smiling, it made people feel cold all over: "No nonsense, don't be impatient. Let's draw a conclusion. Now that new clues have emerged, it is natural to determine their authenticity." After a pause, Zhou Zhitai said calmly: "If that Lin Zhao family is true, then it will naturally be re-examined!"
"But, the Ministry of Punishment has already approved it!" He Jianwan said reluctantly.
"There is no reason in this world to take human life lightly!" Zhou Xin said coldly, then looked at Wei Yuan and said: "Wei County Magistrate, do you have the files on this case in your hands?"
"It's exactly the result of a sudden trial after the official captured a group of criminals." Wei Zhixian quickly handed it over with both hands.
Zhou Xin took it and read each page carefully. After reading it, he handed it to He Kuan.
He Kuan was on pins and needles for a long time. He took over and read a few pages, and sweatdrops poured down his face. His mind went blank, and he had no idea what he was reading next.
After he finished reading, Zhou Zengtai said expressionlessly: "What do you think?"
"It seems that there is really something going on" He Guan said with difficulty.
"Yes." Zhou Zhengtai nodded and said to County Magistrate Wei: "The file you submitted will be sent to Nanjing immediately by the Procuratorate and asked the court to make a decision." Because it was a wrong case on the sub-inspection road, the Procuratorate cannot handle it without authorization and must Report to the Ministry of Justice.
"It all depends on the arrangement of Zhengtai." Wei Zhixian said respectfully.
"You are busy with official duties, so go back quickly." Zhou Zhitai nodded, got up and took him to the yamen gate.
Magistrate Wei was so flattered that he repeatedly asked him to return to the stage. Zhou Xin said calmly: "I only respect good officials."
When Wei Zhixian heard this, his nose became sore with excitement. He bowed his head deeply and said, "That's ridiculous!"
"You deserve it." A rare smile broke out on Zhou Xin's cold face.
Magistrate Wei saluted again, bid farewell to Zhou Xin, and went to the magistrate's office to reply. Magistrate Yu stayed with him for lunch, during which he talked to him about his political experience, and then let him go after a while.
During the Yongle period, the officialdom was not yetDespite the decadent atmosphere and cumbersome rules, Wei Zhixian visited Shangguan three times and was able to return to Fuyang on the same day.
Back in the county, the highly encouraged magistrate began to straighten out government affairs while looking forward to hearing from the court
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian is also looking forward to it day and night.
After returning from Sanshan Town, he stayed at home peacefully, reading and recovering every day, and his life returned to normal.
The only thing that has changed is Yin Ling¡¯s attitude. She now knows that the second brother was injured because he was trying to overturn his father's case. The little girl was overwhelmed by guilt and regret. She cried profusely and insisted on letting Wang Xian beat her to punish her for wronging a good person.
¡°I also heard from Lin Qing¡¯er that her second brother insisted that her sister-in-law was still alive. He also used a clever trick to dig out the Zhao family from He Yuanwai's home Well, let Lin Qing'er tell it, it was all Wang Xian's credit. But it's no wonder, because she didn't know the existence of Father Wang's letter.
No matter what, Yin Ling's feelings towards her second brother have completely changed. From the initial contempt, to the current admiration and even a little admiration. Looking at Wang Xian, his eyes sparkled
There is one thing. Recently, she has been holding a door latch and pointing it at her head, wondering if doing this will also enlighten her.
"Alas" She was hesitating whether to be cruel, when she suddenly heard her second brother sigh, she quickly threw away the door latch, jumped to the west wing like a little rabbit, and said earnestly: "Second brother, are you thirsty? Or are you thirsty? You¡¯re bored, can my sister sing a little song for you?¡±
"Ahem" Wang Xian was so sweaty, he smiled bitterly and said: "Yin Ling, you have changed so much, I'm really not used to it."
¡°In the past, it was my sister who was ignorant and made my brother feel wronged,¡± Yin Ling blinked with her big eyes, ¡°Just let me be nicer to you, otherwise you will feel guilty to death.¡±
"You made me numb to death first." Wang Xian buried his head on the table and said helplessly: "Get out, I need to be quiet."
"As ordered." Yin Ling hurriedly stepped out. Wang Xiangang raised his head and saw her poking her head again. The two looked at each other, Yin Ling narrowed her eyes and smiled and said: "One last thing, what do you want to eat for lunch?"
"Is there any choice?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes. The three meals a day at home consist of brown rice and vegetable soup. Now he no longer has the preferential treatment, and his intestines have become thin after eating.
"Of course, you can choose whether the rice is thinner or drier" the little girl said eagerly.
"Get out!" Wang Xian threw the book directly at the door, and the silver bell disappeared completely, leaving only a series of crisp sounds: "Then let's not do it"
How can anyone live with such a noisy sister on the stall? Wang Xian shook his head and smiled bitterly, stood up holding the table, walked slowly to the door, slowly bent down to pick up the books on the ground, and suddenly felt a headache.
In fact, poor Yin Ling hit the muzzle of the gun, and Wang Xian was agitated just now. The reason for his irritability was the "The Analects of Confucius" in his hand, which he asked Lin Qing'er for.
After the excitement of finding Mrs. Zhao wore off, Wang Xian felt confused. As a person who is accustomed to a fast-paced life with clear goals, Wang Xian can't stand the days of aimlessness and doing nothing.
Originally, all his attention was focused on overturning his father's case. Now that Zhao has been found, overturning the case is a foregone conclusion. Wang Xian found that he didn't know what to do next
What should you do next? Of course, studying is the best. Although I am a little older now, even if it takes ten years to study part-time and become a scholar, it will be excellent.
Wang Xian has already begun to understand what a hierarchical society is. The Ming Dynasty is a pyramid with one level at a time. If you stand one level higher, you will enjoy one level of privileges. If you go up one level, your status will rise one level, and your privileges will also increase in all aspects. People at the lower level take it for granted that they are stepped on by the upper level, and naturally all kinds of exploitation and oppression are also natural.
Wang Xian doesn¡¯t want to bully anyone, but he also doesn¡¯t want to be stepped on by anyone. Now his family can struggle out from the lowest level of criminals and resume their status as civilians. Although ordinary people are still the target of being stepped on, at least they have the power to pursue higher levels!
In the morning, he was a farmhouse man, and in the evening he ascended to the Emperor's Hall. Thanks to Emperor Sui Yang, he opened a way for ordinary people to advance. The way to achieve it is to study for the imperial examination!
Although the status of military generals in the Yongle Dynasty was higher than that of civilian officials, serving as a soldier was the privilege of military households. He just wanted to "take over the fifty states in Guanshan", but they didn't give him the opportunity to say, "Why don't men bring Wu hooks?" What can I do?
For ordinary people, the imperial examination is the supreme golden avenue. Moreover, Wang Xian knew that the status of scholars would become higher and higher in the future, and in a few decades, they would even be able to ride on the necks of generals!
With this right path, Wang Xian would naturally consider studying first. According to his opinion, although Wang Er was uneducated, he had studied for more than ten years in his previous life. Even if it's not the same thing, it wouldn't be too difficult to learn it from scratch.
So he excitedly got a copy of "The Analects of Confucius" and prepared to read with his hair tied up, and launch a gorgeous counterattack.
Who knows? Looking at itwell, the book is wet. Hey, why did I fall asleep? How many pages have you read now? No, no, hurry up and continue reading, "Zi Yun: I won't try, it's just an old trick." 'Uh, what do you mean? ¡®Ziyun, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose? ¡¯ Could it be that what I¡¯m reading is a romance novel?
Finally at a certain moment, he remembered that he had only scored 105 points in the Chinese language test in the college entrance examination What was the full score? One hundred and fifty looks like it.
This, basically, is difficult
Volume 1 Chapter 23 Where is the road?
(Although I have been overtaken by others again, I keep my word and will update it three times, but it will have to be tomorrow, because I have been so angry tonight Forget it, let¡¯s not mention it. I will update it three times tomorrow.)-
"The meaning of this sentence is that Confucius said, 'Because I did not become an official when I was young, my life was relatively poor, and I learned many skills in order to make a living.'"
The graceful voice of the Jiangnan woman carries the tenacity and calmness that have been tempered by the world. Without looking up, Wang Xian knew that Lin Qing'er was here.
"Could it be that I also have to take this road?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "But the things I know are not needed now"
After hearing this, Lin Qing'er shook her head and said with deep feeling: "If you don't become an official, life will be too difficult." The life of "picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and leisurely seeing the Nanshan Mountain" is no doubt noble, but when something happens, you can let others do it. Where can I go with ease when it comes to slaughter?
"Don't I know yet?" Wang Xian raised his head and saw Lin Qing'er, wearing a white dress and carrying a bamboo basket, standing at the door as pale as a chrysanthemum. On the day she came back from Sanshan Town, this was her first visit. "What brings you here?"
"" Although Lin Qing'er was still emaciated, her face was no longer so pale. She blushed slightly when she heard this and said, "The golden breeze of the Double Ninth Festival." She raised the basket and said, "Send some cakes to the aunt."
"It's the Double Ninth Festival" Wang Xian sighed softly, it had been a month since he woke up: "Why haven't you seen Uncle Qi?"
"He, he has something to do at home." Lin Qing'er's face turned even redder, and she lowered her head and said, "I can just deliver these things myself."
"Come in and sit down." Wang Xian turned around and said, "Try my mother's homemade lotus tea." He went to pick up the teapot.
"I love scented tea the most" After Lin Qing'er finished speaking, her earlobes turned red. Seeing that Wang Xian was about to make tea, she quickly put down the basket and said, "You should rest, I'm not ready yet."
Wang Xian let go of his hand and sat down like an uncle. After Lin Qing'er poured the tea, he picked up a cup and said, "Is there any news from Beijing?"
Lin Qing'er was also holding a cup, looking at the light green tea soup, and said softly: "No, but it won't be a big problem because Zhou Zhengtai is here."
Wang Xian suddenly said: "So you found Zhou Zhitai's door back then!"
"If Zhou Zhengtai had not agreed, I would not be at ease." Lin Qing'er quickly glanced at Wang Xian and said: "We were not familiar with each other at the beginning, so I didn't tell you"
"That should be no problem." Wang Xian took a sip of tea and sighed: "Let's end it quickly so that everyone can live in peace."
"Yeah." Lin Qing'er nodded lightly, and asked after a while: "What are you going to do in the future?"
"I haven't thought about it," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "I think studying is the right way. It's a pity that you gave me the Analects of Confucius. After looking around, there are still many things I don't understand."
'Pfft' When Lin Qing'er heard this, she almost spit out a sip of tea. She quickly covered her mouth and coughed several times before she regained control of her airway: "You have only watched it for a few days, and there are only some things you don't understand. , If you are still not satisfied, all scholars in the world will find a piece of tofu to pretend to be dead. "
"Uh. You misunderstood" Wang Xian said in embarrassment: "I'm not exactly a noob either."
"Then what books have you read?"
"Well," Wang Xian thought for a while and said honestly: ""One Hundred Family Surnames", "The Thousand Character Essay", "The Analects of Confucius" there are no more."
"No wonder" Lin Qing'er thought that Wang Xian had read a few books for a few days before her father's accident, so she made a serious calculation: "If you can start reading "The Analects of Confucius", you must have finished your elementary education. If you can persist in studying hard, After studying, and with the guidance of a good teacher, you can take the county examination in about ten years.¡±
"So long?" Wang Xian opened his mouth, studying hard for ten years, how is it possible?
"There is no way." Lin Qing'er said: "We have too many scholars in Zhejiang, and it is more difficult to be a scholar than to pass the exam elsewhere. As far as I know, no matter how smart a genius is, it will take ten years like my brother who spent twelve years Years. You can't even write now. I said ten years, which is already" After a pause, she whispered: "You are considered a genius."
"I'm not a genius." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew his own family affairs and worked very hard when he was studying, but he still couldn't be among the best. He had to admit that there was a difference in qualifications.
"One leap cannot cover a thousand miles, and a horse can ride ten horses without giving up its merits." Lin Qing'er seemed happy to see him making progress, and cheered him up: "It's not too late to be admitted as a scholar at the age of thirty!"
"" Wang Xian was so sweaty, "What if I fail to pass the exam at the age of thirty?"
"That would be quite miserable" Lin Qing'er whispered: "But when the time comes, I can at least write for others, settle accounts, and support myself."
Wang Xian stopped talking to her.
Lin Qing¡¯er wants to say something, ??I was too embarrassed to speak, so I could only sit there with my head down.
"Is there any other way?" Wang Xian asked.
"There are some." Lin Qing'er was now considered well-informed and gave him advice: "There are three ways to select officials in the country. In addition to the official way, there are two ways to recommend and appoint officials. When it comes to places where the emperor has issued orders, When recruiting talents, there will be a quota in our county. If the recommended candidates pass the examination in Beijing, they can be awarded official positions. However, in the ninth year of Emperor Yongle's reign, the local state government issued a total of two recommendations, which is far less than during the Hongwu period. many."
"Then there is the promotion of civil servants. Civil servants take the exam once every three years. After passing the three exams, they will be able to obtain their background and be eligible to participate in the selection of the Ministry of Civil Service."
"Oh" After listening to Lin Qing'er's explanation, Wang Xiancai knew that in this era of the Ming Dynasty, officials were selected and appointed in three ways simultaneously. Although there were already signs of heavy imperial examinations, officials with tribute examinations and civil servants were still Can get normal promotion.
This made him relieved and asked: "Is it difficult to recommend?"
"Everyone who is promoted as a tribute is a person who has both talent and learning, because the emperor wants to test it himself. Now Emperor Yongle is wise and powerful. If you study hard for ten years, you will not be able to pass." Lin Qing'er looked at it. He said: "It would be great if you have the time to take the imperial examination. Why do you need to be called a fluke?"
"" Thinking about the recommended students in his previous life, Wang Xian had no hope of being recommended, and sighed: "It seems that I can only go as a clerk."
"Why do you look down on the officials?" Lin Qing'er looked at Wang Xian in confusion and said, "Uncle Wang is the official?"
"I don't look down on him, I just heard people say that a minor official is a minor official" Wang Xian was influenced by his previous life and always felt that it was not decent to be a minor official.
"Only those who are officials would call them this. I really don't know why you think so." Lin Qing'er said in disbelief: "Officials, the common people are officials. In the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, most of the high-ranking officials were from official positions. , even though it is no longer as grand as it was in the past, there are still many people who serve as ministers and envoys! "
As she spoke, she looked at Wang Xian, bit her lower lip and said, "Besides, you want to be one but you can't be one"
"I don't know if it was an auditory hallucination or something else, but Wang Xian felt like she was acting coquettishly, and he couldn't help but feel a chill. I'm too pretentious, how could someone act like a coquettish child to a scoundrel?"
He asked a little unconvinced: "Why can't you become one?"
"Anyone who serves as a civil servant, for example, is a farmer with a clean family background, under thirty years of age, and those who can write." Lin Qing'er looked at him and said: "Ignore the first two, let's just talk about the third one"
Wang Xian is so sweaty. Firstly, he can't write calligraphy. Secondly, he can't write traditional Chinese characters He couldn't help but blush and said, "I'll just practice calligraphy!"
"Well, you need to practice calligraphy. Regardless of whether you are an official, a tribute, or a righteous person, you must be able to write." Lin Qing'er said, her head gradually lowered, and her voice became quieter: "Actually, I can teach you of¡¡"
"It's time to practice calligraphy." Wang Xian nodded. I can't even write a word, so everything I say is useless. "Go back and buy some paper and a pen. Practice your handwriting first, and then say anything else."
"You don't have to buy it" Lin Qing'er looked at him and said softly: "I have a lot of inventory at home. It's a waste if I can't use it. I'll send you some tomorrow."
"Thank you very much." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Actually, I don't have any money either."
"" Lin Qing'er was already numb to Wang Xian's rogueness. Just as she was about to say something else, she suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. It turned out that Wang Xian's wife was back.
Lin Qing'er couldn't sit still anymore, stood up and went out uneasily, and said hello to Mrs. Wang Xian.
My mother was in a good mood. She looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Lin came to see my son?"
Lin Qing'er's pink face suddenly turned into red cloth, and she whispered: "No, my niece is here to give Double Ninth Festival cakes to my aunt."
"Really?" Mrs. Wang Xian was here. Seeing Lin Qing'er blushing like this, she immediately smiled ambiguously and said, "I won't disturb you anymore. You can continue chatting"
"My niece is leaving now. I'll see you another day." Lin Qing'er blushed to the very bottom of her ears and ran away without even saying hello to Wang Xian.
After Lin Qing'er left, I smiled at Wang Xian and said, "This girl is not bad. When you are in trouble, no one will dislike you."
"Mother" Wang Xian coughed twice. Changing the subject, he asked, "How did my father become the prison clerk step by step?"
"Is this" I thought about it and said, "Your father also studied when he was young, but his family background was not good. He came down to work within two years of studying. He worked as a clerk in a pawn shop for a few years and learned how to settle accounts. Later, by chance, he met Dr. Wu from the county medical clinic. Taking advantage of his status, Dr. Wu helped him get a job in the government office. "
"Your father started out as a scrivener for writing pleadings for others, then gradually worked as a clerk in the execution chamber, and finally ended up working as a clerk in the execution chamber.Yu waited until he was promoted to a full-time official and became a clerk in the prison chamber who had been prosecuted in the imperial court. He worked for several more years before becoming a clerk"
"How many years did it take in total?" In Wang Xian's memory, his father seemed to have always been very powerful.
"Twenty years" I thought for a while and said, "But your father has only been working in the Yamen for a few years, and the family is already well off. I would rather he not be the clerk."
"" Wang Xian was speechless. It seemed that he really had to get to know this so-called 'little official' again.
In fact, it is not difficult to understand as long as we consider future generations. The six rooms are equivalent to the county bureaus. Who can become the director in one fell swoop? Don¡¯t you have to struggle for more than ten or twenty years?
It seems that dad is really amazing
Volume 1 Chapter 24 Dust falls to the ground
(First update, there are two more updates, please vote for recommendation!)-
The thin pen tube hangs on the paper, and the person holding the pen feels as if it is nothing. He cannot feel the force of the pen tip pressing on the paper, and it has no use at all.
He bit the bullet and wrote the word "ÓÀ", but the words looked like they had been blown by strong winds, or were carved out with chicken feet, and he couldn't stand it anymore.
Lin Qing'er, who was on the side, praised: "At least the strokes are correct, and others will recognize them when I write them" Today, she sent him the Four Treasures of the Study as promised and began to teach him how to write calligraphy.
Wang Xian's face turned red and he said, "This brush feels as light as nothing, yet heavier than Mount Tai"
"That's inevitable, because you've never written calligraphy before." Lin Qing'er's smile made people feel peaceful: "Let's start by practicing holding a pen." As she said that, she took out another calligraphy pen from the pen holder. , holding it in his hand, explained to Wang Xian: "Beginners should hold the pen lower when practicing regular script, with their fingers one inch away from the tip of the pen, so that the strokes are more stable. If the pen is held higher, the changes will be greater, and it will be difficult to master writing regular script."
Wang Xian nodded. He just held two inches, so he quickly lost one inch.
"There is also the tightness of the pen. If it is too tight, your hand will tremble, and if it is too loose, you will not be able to exert force. You hold the pen too tightly, you should relax more." Lin Qing'er said: "But it does not mean that there is no use of force. There is a saying that 'the power is in the tip of the pen' ', but use skill rather than force. Only when the power is transferred to the tip of the pen can you move the pen freely. "
This is easy to understand. Hard-pen characters are easier to write than soft-pen characters. This is where it comes from. Wang Xian nodded and asked, "How do you keep your strength at the tip of the pen?"
"Although it is called skill, it cannot be tricked. It can only come from long-term practice. If you practice diligently, over time, you will be able to write freely and pass the test of writing." Lin Qing'er glanced at Wang Xian's hand. Said: "Then there is the fingering technique. The trick is to use the method of 'pressing, pressing, hooking, pushing, and resisting' to hold the pen steadily so that the five fingers can each perform their duties"
Lin Qing'er then demonstrated in detail how each finger should exert force and how to coordinate the correct pen holding posture.
Wang Xian followed what she said and studied very seriously, but he was so unfamiliar with it that he always missed the point.
Seeing that he couldn't hold it well even though he was shaking it, Lin Qing'er had to hold back her shame and help him adjust her hands. Although she was very careful, her thin fingers still inevitably came into contact with Wang Xian's fingers. .
With every light touch, Lin Qing'er's heart trembled, and her jade face was burned with shame and an indescribable taste. She called the silver bell that came in to deliver water, which was strange: "Sister Lin , are you hot?"
"Ah, yes, it's a bit hot" Lin Qing'er retracted her hand like a thief, and stuttered: "I'm so anxious"
"Hey, drink tea to calm down the fire," Yin Ling looked at her sympathetically and said, "My brother has been very stupid in everything since elementary school."
"Your brother is already very smart" Lin Qing'er took the tea cup and whispered: "It's just that I was delayed in the early years." Then she asked Yin Ling: "Do you have any eggs at home?"
"What, are you hungry?" Yin Ling asked, "I'll cook some for you."
"It's not for eating, it's for your brother to practice calligraphy." Lin Qing'er didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
"Oh." Yin Ling quickly went to get one. Lin Qing'er asked Wang Xian to hold it in his hand and said, "Practice like this for a while until you realize that the fingers are solid and the palms are empty."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and followed Lin Qing'er's instructions and started practicing meticulously.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
From that day on, Wang Xian practiced diligently. He is not a genius, and he started late, so he can only work twice as hard. Where is the paper Lin Qing'er brought enough? Wang Xian originally planned to imitate Fan Zhongyan and practice calligraphy on a slate with water dipped in water, but when his elder brother saw it, he complained that he didn't tell him earlier.
Youdao is "Fuyang paper is the number one scholar in Kyoto, and ten Yuanshu are admitted to the Jinshi". Fuyang is a famous paper-making town, and Wang Gui works in a paper-making workshop. Every day when he goes home, he will bring him some paper that is not needed by the workshop. The quality of these papers is actually pretty good, but there are some imperfections, wrinkles, or not being cut neatly, but there is no problem at all for practicing calligraphy.
Just like this, day after day, seeing his handwriting improving bit by bit, Wang Xian even fell in love with practicing writing, and couldn't help but secretly curse himself for being a pervert.
??????????????????????????????In the meantime, Lin Qing'er would come to see him every now and then, comment on his exercises, and then teach him further brushwork Although she would blush every time, it did not affect her teaching again.
When she came over early that morning, Wang Xianzheng finished copying a piece of calligraphy, picked it up and smiled at her: "I feel like I have made some progress today."
"I won't write today," Lin Qing'er covered her chest with her small hands and gasped, "Go to the county office quickly, the cold-faced Tiehan is here!"
"Okay." Wang Xian put down his pen, threw on a shirt randomly, and went out with Lin Qing'er. He can no longer use a crutchWe are on our way, but not too fast.
"I'll go too, I'll go too." Yin Ling dropped her work and followed the two of them onto the street.
On the street, people also heard the news and rushed in one direction to watch the excitement. When the three of them arrived in front of the county government office, they found that the gate was already blocked with water.
Fortunately, many people knew Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er, and they all said, "Give way, the master of suffering is coming!" Everyone made a way for the three of them to squeeze in front of the gate.
Through the gate, Wang Xian saw that the people standing in front of the yamen were no longer Zaoli, but two rows of soldiers from the Imperial Guard holding long spears, wearing red felt hats, and wearing white socks and black shoes. There are also two rows of Jin Yiwei officers and soldiers wearing Feiyu uniforms and embroidered spring knives hanging on their waists in the yard!
Looking further inside, I saw three senior officials in crimson official uniforms sitting in the lobby. I don¡¯t know which one is the cold-faced Tiehan?
But Zhou Xin is indeed among the three. After reporting the case, Zhou Xin did not wait for a reply from the court. Instead, he pulled out the files from the beginning of the case and reviewed them carefully from the beginning. He soon discovered several loopholes.
The first thing is the bloody clothes as physical evidence. Judging from the actual object, the blood-stained clothes are intact in both warp and weft, without any signs of damage. But judging from the case file, it had been buried underground for nearly a year when it was discovered. It was rainy and humid in the south of the Yangtze River, and the blood-cloth was buried very shallowly. It has not been damaged at all in a year. Isn't it strange?
Moreover, if according to the case file, the deceased died of head injury, then the blood stains on the bloody clothes should be from top to bottom, but what Zhou Xin saw was from bottom to top, which made him believe what Lin Qing'er said Yes, the evidence was forged out of necessity
At this time, the police officers sent by Zhou Xin also arrested a human trafficker named Chen San from Jiading. The man confessed that he had sold a kidnapped woman to He Chang three years ago. Zhou Xin followed the trafficker's confession and went to Yangzhou Prefecture. Sure enough, there was a match with the missing person case three years ago. The missing woman was named Zhang Linghua!
Zhou Xin put these solid evidences into Weizhi County¡¯s report and finally finalized all the facts of the case. At this time, the imperial court issued an order to retry the case. Emperor Yongle was very angry about the case and sent Gao Duo, the Minister of Punishment, and Qianhu, a member of the Imperial Guard, to come to the trial.
When the court came, the case presented to them was clear and complete, the evidence was conclusive, and there was no need to waste time investigating This made Gao Shilang and the Qianhu very happy, so they decided to drive to Fuyang to hear the case. !
After ascending to the court, Gao Shilang summoned all the prisoners, witnesses and parties in turn. The people outside could not hear clearly through the fence. They could only see the sound of alarm bells coming from time to time in the lobby, and heard the presiding judge's stern rebuke!
The ceremony starts at Mao hour and ends at Chen hour. At noon, several soldiers from the imperial envoy came out to protect a seventh-grade man, and posted a trial notice stamped with the imperial envoy's security. Li Guan, the prison chief of the county, read loudly to the people:
"The trial found that Lin Rongxing's wife-murdering case in Fuyang County was indeed a false accusation. Lin Sheng was falsely accused of being imprisoned, suffered torture, and was innocent. He was immediately released and returned home! The former magistrate Chen Rubai enforced the law impartially and was honest and honest. His corruption and bribery were indeed a miscarriage of justice; the original prison house The official Wang Xingye obeyed the law and was a good official. He was tortured and unjustly punished for several years, so he was immediately released and returned home. Although the original coronator, Zhou Xiyong, made a mistake in the investigation, he was not shielded and died after being tortured. It was true that he was unjustly sentenced. He was buried generously and cared for in this county. The above personnel will be provided with pensions and honors after reporting to the Ming Dynasty!"
"It was found on trial that Fuyang County citizens Zhao Yan and Zhao Dayou collaborated to cheat, falsely accused good people, and framed county magistrates. They were sentenced to death according to the law and were executed later in the year. Fuyang County citizens He Chang was found guilty of robbing and selling women, raping and killing, The corpse was buried and traces were destroyed! In order to cover up the crime, instigate false accusations, and create an unjust prison, the crime was extremely evil. Even if he died, he would not be redeemed. He planned to be sentenced to Lingchi! Member Hu Sancai was greedy for money, accepted bribes and perjured himself, and had bad conduct. After being expelled from the academy, he planned to punish him with a stick! Why Fu failed to report the news and acted as a swindler, and ordered Zhao Zhu and other evil slaves to act as minions! , attempted murder, sentenced to death! County officials Xu Shan and Zhao Er corrupted the law and leaked information, and were sentenced to a hundred thousand miles of exile!"
Hearing the verdict, the people cheered in unison, applauding that this strange case that had been dragged on for many years could get a fair trial. Zhao Qing'er covered her mouth with Ropa and held back tears. Wang Xian stood aside and said, "The injustice is over, but no one can go back to the past"
"Actually, Wang Xian was lamenting his fate. He was completely who he was now and could never go back to the past.
However, Zhao Qing'er thought that her family was ruined, and even if she redressed her injustice, she would not be able to replace her father who died out of hatred. Finally I couldn't help but lean against the gate, tears streaming down my face.
Yin Ling on the side gave Wang Xian a hard squeeze and glared, "Why don't you hurry up and coax him?"
Wang Xian also realized that he had accidentally injured himself, so he had no choice but to hesitantly reach out his hand, gently pat Zhao Qing'er's shoulder, and whispered:"Ziyun, I didn't mean it"
"Pfft" Zhao Qing'er was crying sadly, but after being teased by him, she cried without laughing. She was so angry that she punched Wang Xian twice.
Wang Xian pretended to be hurt, took two steps back, smiled at Zhao Qing'er and said, "I'm going back to practice calligraphy. Miss Zhao should go home early and tell your mother the good news."
Looking at the leaving figures of the two brothers and sisters, Zhao Qing'er's eyes were dim and dark, and finally a trace of determination flashed, and she quickly caught up and said: "Brother Wang Er, I have something to say to you."
Wang Xian turned around and said with a smile: "What's the matter, Sister Lin?"
"I" Zhao Qing'er blushed again and was too embarrassed to speak-
Volume 1 Chapter 25 Lao Wang is back
(There is one more update, please vote for recommendation!!)-
"Sister Lin, what do you want to say?" Yin Ling came over and asked curiously.
"" Lin Qing'er's face turned redder, and she lowered her head and grabbed Luo Pa. When I raised my head, the words in my heart changed to: "You don't need to hold the egg"
"That's great," Wang Xian said happily: "This saves me from having to suspect me of eating secretly all day long!"
"Haha" Lin Qing'er lifted her forehead hair, bit her lip and said, "Do you have anything you want to say to me?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Really?" Lin Qing'er narrowed her eyes and said in a voice like a mosquito, "Think about it again"
In fact, when she came back from Sanshan Town, she felt trapped in a cocoon Eight months ago, when Wang Xian proposed to her, in order to avoid harassment, she said that she had sworn that she would marry anyone who could vindicate her family's injustice. No matter who you give it to, you will be a slave or a maid, otherwise you will never marry for the rest of your life.
At the time, there was no problem with this, because no one could believe that a waste like Wang Er had the ability to turn this iron-clad injustice over.
However, things are so unpredictable. Although Wang Xian¡¯s name was not mentioned in the announcement just now, Lin Qing¡¯er, who participated in the whole process, knew that he was the one who turned things around!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? In recent days, this problem has been bothering Lin Qing'er. Seriously, this is just an excuse. Where is the oath? It's not serious, but to Wang Xian's ears, it sounds conclusive. If he opens his mouth, he really doesn't know how to respond.
So at first, Lin Qing'er kept hiding at home for fear of being caught by Wang Xian's words. But after a while, he never came to the door. He just asked his sister to borrow a copy of "The Analects of Confucius" and go back to read it.
Lin Qing'er was very thoughtful and thought about it over and over again, and she actually thought that he was using "The Analects" to remind herself that people should be trustworthy. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that this was the case. Lin Qing'er felt that she couldn't hold it in her face anymore. It would be a knife to extend her head and it would be a knife to shrink her head. She simply went to take this knife
Who would have known that when we arrived, we would discover that the purpose of Wang Xian borrowing "The Analects" was actually to read Lin Qing'er was greatly relieved at the time, but she also felt a little regretful. After all, girls all have vanity. Wang Xian giving up the rights he has obtained is the greatest contempt for her.
In the following days, Lin Qing'er taught Wang Xian how to write, but her heart could not be quiet for a moment. She was afraid that he would make demands at any time, and she was angry that he was always oblivious to me. Like a nerd, he only knew how to write hard, and even the two of them could not get along with each other. No response. Is this girl really unattractive?
Amid such turmoil, the balance in Lin Qing'er's heart gradually changed. The more he got in touch with her, the more he felt that Wang Xian had really changed, becoming deep, wise, steady and reliable. It seems that it is not unacceptable to stay with such a motivated and calm man for a lifetime.
Gradually, she forgot his original appearance, and only saw Wang Xian now
Today, under the excitement of the mood, Lin Qing'er actually took the initiative to pierce the window paper. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to speak, not to mention that there was a silver bell beside her. So she decided to give Wang Xian a heads up.
Who would have thought that Wang Xian couldn't remember anything, and he was so angry that Miss Lin wanted to strangle him to death! Thinking of this, she no longer cared about the reserve of a lady, "I keep my promise, but that doesn't mean I will wait forever!"
After a pause, she said angrily: "After passing this village, everything I said before will be invalid!" People on the street raised eyebrows.
When she roared, Wang Xian suddenly said: "I remembered it!" He pointed at Lin Qing'er excitedly and said: "If you don't tell me, I really forgot"
"Foolish insect" Miss Lin, like a daisy flower, bowed her head shyly in the golden wind and said: "Keep your voice down, there are so many people."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, leaned closer and whispered: "Is it time to cash in on the thirty guan of soup and medicine you promised?"
"" Lin Qing'er was stunned for a long time, then she said in a muffled voice: "Don't worry, I always keep my word!" She said with a sneer: "Unlike some people, who are used to breaking their promises and gaining weight. " She stared at Wang Xian hatefully. If eyes could kill, Wang Xian would have died a hundred times.
"Are you talking about me?" Wang Xian said with an innocent face: "I used to be ignorant and like to talk nonsense. You must not take it seriously."
Lin Qing'er is so smart, how could she not hear the implication? It turns out that he has not forgotten it, but he just doesn't want to admit it anymore.
"By the way, don't fool people with precious money. I want copper coins. Of course silver is better" Wang Xian added uneasily, but saw that Lin Qing'er had already picked up the feather duster on the roadside stall and hurriedly He picked up the girl and ran away.
"Hmm, it's okay. I can clear up my money and goods with you, a scoundrel. I'm not happy yet." Looking at Wang Xian's running back, Lin Qing'er loudly told herself not to be embarrassed. She raised her head high, but her tears , but it rolled down from the eyes, fell on the street paved with stone bricks, and broke into pieces
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
On the way home, Yin Ling asked strangely: "Brother, are you deliberately angry with Sister Lin?"
"Little girl, don't be too precocious." Wang Xian glared at her and scolded: "You are only eleven years old, you have to talk and act like a lolita!"
¡°What is a loli?¡±
"That's how you are."
"That's what it says in the book?" Yin Ling knew that her brother had been studying hard recently and his knowledge had improved by leaps and bounds.
"Um."
"How did you say"
"There are three good things about a lolita, ahem" Wang Xian glared at her again and cursed: "Where do you get so many problems?"
"Okay then, the last question" Seeing that her second brother seemed to be in a bad mood, Yin Ling had to put aside the 'loli' question and asked persistently: "What on earth is Sister Lin going to say? I always feel, It¡¯s unlikely to be eggs¡¡±
"" Wang Xian saw a maltose seller on the side of the road, took out a penny from his sock and said, "If you shut up, I'll buy you candy."
Yin Ling immediately turned into a kitten shape, looked at her second brother pitifully and said, "How can you eat sweets with your mouth closed?"
"Eating doesn't count." Wang Xian reluctantly threw the money to his sister and sighed deeply as he watched her jumping around to buy candy. Looking back, I saw people coming and going on the street, but the beauty was no longer there.
???????? Is he an uncharitable Lu man? Naturally, he knew that as long as he spoke at that time, Lin Qing'er would be his. However, he believed that this was just because people in this era believed in keeping their promises, and Lin Qing'er kept herself in a cocoon. It was not because she really liked him because in the eyes of others, he was just a toad. He originally thought that as a second generation person, he should be quite calm. But that day on the pier, Miss Diao's cynicism and the neighbors' comments about "the toad actually ate swan meat" deeply hurt him! It's like a thorn in his back or a lump in his throat. He won't be able to rest until he pulls it out or vomits it out!
He doesn¡¯t want to be seen as a toad. Even if he wants to eat swan meat, he has to turn himself into an eagle first!
He wants the people of Fuyang County to re-recognize himself, he wants to make those disdainful eyes go to hell, he wants to become the eagle soaring on the Fuchun River!
It¡¯s just that deep down in my heart, there is inevitably a melancholy that can¡¯t go away
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Time passed day by day, and Lin Qing'er did not appear again. The copybooks that Wang Xian used every day had never changed. They were still the same ones that Miss Lin wrote for him at that time. Looking at the meaningful font, the thin girl as pale as a chrysanthemum often appeared in front of his eyes. Unfortunately, he just missed it
Whenever he couldn¡¯t sleep in the dead of night, he would scold himself a few words, saying he wanted to save face and suffer, and he deserved to comfort himself for the rest of his life
The next day after washing his underwear, he would practice calligraphy even harder. Seeing that he was in good health, I originally planned to send him out to find a job instead of just living at home and being such a waste. But seeing his son's enthusiasm, he couldn't bear to say anything.
One day at the end of September, Wang Xian was writing in the house when he suddenly heard a scream from the silver bell. He was so frightened that he ran out and saw his father wearing a ragged felt hat and carrying a bag. He appeared with a smile. ¡
"Dad, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh" After recovering from the surprise, Yinling threw herself into her father's arms, hugged his neck and cried loudly: "Dad, oh, dad, is it you, is it?" you¡¡"
The father loves this daughter the most. He touched her head and said with red eyes: "Girl, it's dad, it's dad" but his eyes were looking at the door of the main house.
I saw my mother leaning on the door frame with her eyes red. She didn't want to cry in front of her children. In the end, she couldn't help but sob: "Damn it, you are finally back"
"My dear, I'm back." Dad nodded and said in a deep voice, "I'll never leave again"
Before the family even exchanged a few words, neighbors started to come over to visit. In the afternoon of that day, the neighbors pooled their money and ordered three tables of food from the restaurant to help my father. The neighbors took turns toasting, and Dad was always welcome to come. They talked loudly and laughed constantly. The long-lost bustle reappeared in this small patio
When night was about to fall, Tian Qi appeared at the door of Wang¡¯s house, carrying a heavy baggage and supporting a thin scholar.
That scholar was naturally Lin Rongxing. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down to Father Wang, kowtowed heavily and said: "Despicable man Lin Rongxing, come to apologize to your benefactor!"
Father Wang hurried forward and laughed heartily: "What are you talking about, Mr. Lin? We are all made of flesh and blood. Who can bear the torture tools in the yamen? I have never blamed you" He said and helped him up. He came, pulled him to the table and said, "Come on, friends in trouble, let's have a drink together!"
What he said was so beautiful that not only the neighbors cheered, but Lin Xiucai was moved to tears: "My benefactor is magnanimous, and the students are ashamed"
"Let's not talk about that anymore." Father Wang served him a bowl of rice wine and said, "Drink this bowl of wine and let the past go!"
"Yeah!" Although Lin Xiucai was not strong enough to drink, he still picked up the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.
Volume 1 Chapter 26 Parental Heart
(Third update, I am very tired, please recommend and vote to get some blood!!!!)-
The banquet didn¡¯t break up until midnight.
The next day, Dad woke up from a hangover and saw the big baggage. He asked the old woman who was sitting at the end of the bed holding the soles of her shoes: "What's inside?"
"Just take a look for yourself."
"Based on my experience, it should be a string of money, about thirty guan." The father said, opened it and saw that it was exactly the same. He said proudly: "Look, my skill is still the same as before, right?"
"Don't be complacent." I gave him a white look and said, "I can't ask for this money."
"Why can't you have it?" Dad disagreed and said, "Lin Rongxing has caused me so much misery, so some blood should be shed." Obviously, you can't understand the heart of the sinister dad just by looking at the surface.
"The Lin family is no longer well-off now." I sighed and said, "In the past two years, we have been fighting lawsuits and trying to get the thieves to comply. We have spent money like water. If we collect this money, I will probably have to sell my land. "She was right. Without the money spent by the Lin family, the retrial of this case would not have been so efficient. At least Wang Xingye would still be drying salt in the salt field.
In this time when copper is expensive and cheap, thirty copper coins is really a large amount. The father asked strangely: "My dear, what's wrong with you? Are you no longer Pixiu?"
"You can't get in and out!" I glared at him fiercely and said, "I have my own reasons for doing things."
"What's the point? Tell me about it?" Dad crawled over and put his arms around my mother's waist.
"Be honest, it's broad daylight." But my mother slapped her away and said, "I have fallen in love with a girl from the Lin family."
"Oh" Dad sat up and said, "You want to find a wife for the waiter? Then you really can't ask for the money." Then he asked strangely: "Are you talking about sister Lin Rongxing?"
"There are two more Miss Lin?"
"Are you kidding me?" Dad laughed and said, "I am a young lady from a scholarly family, how can I fall in love with a waiter?"
"Don't look down on your son," I said with a white look at him: "He won't follow you elsewhere, but his ability to seduce girls is better than yours." As he said this, he summarized the things he had observed in the past two months, including the mental supplements. , tell daddy.
"Oh? Oh? Oh!" After hearing this, the father suddenly said: "Good boy, you have seized the opportunity very well, this matter can be done!" After putting on his shoes and getting out of the tunnel, he said: "It's not too late, I have to take advantage of the opportunity. The excitement in the Lin family hasn¡¯t passed yet, so let¡¯s turn the raw rice into cooked rice.¡±
"That's what I mean." The old lady nodded and said, "Pack up and go quickly!"
"Okay." Dad ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast, then went out with his baggage. He didn't come back until the afternoon, belching wine, still carrying the baggage.
"What, it didn't work out?" It's rare for me to feel unhappy about money.
"What should I say" Dad threw the bundle on the bed and said, "Pour a bowl of water first."
My mother brought a bowl of water and poured it into my father¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Speak quickly, you are going to suffocate me to death!¡±
"Oh, you stupid bitch, you've made me so embarrassed." The father wiped his mouth, glared at my mother and said, "Lin Xiucai's father only died a year ago, and he is following the rules! After all, I have done it six times. The person in charge of the house is going to propose marriage right now, and it¡¯s nothing but a joke"
"What's wrong with Shouxiao? Let's take it first." The old lady didn't care and said, "What did the Lin family say?"
"The Lin family doesn't have any objections. They said that as long as the two children are willing, we can hire them after they have served."
"I know there's nothing I can't do without you!" I said happily.
"Don't be too happy too early," the father curled his lips and said, "Later, Xiucai Lin invited me to dinner and told me at the table that he was going to take care of the family business and move back to his hometown in Suzhou after his student status was restored."
"Go to Suzhou" I can understand that although Lin Xiucai was rehabilitated, he was cuckolded by his wife, and later Zhao became a prostitute, which made Lin Rongxing unable to hold his head high in front of the villagers. It is a natural choice to go to Suzhou to recuperate and start over in a different place.
But Suzhou is four hundred miles away from Fuyang. Although it is not far away, in this era, it is like the sky and the sea forever separated. The old lady said anxiously: "If the Lin family moves to Suzhou, my daughter-in-law will be gone!"
"Yes." The father nodded and said with a wry smile: "But I can't make any excessive demands just because the Lin family is ashamed of me." Then he patted the bag of money and said: "This is still true, and this, Are you still worried that your son won¡¯t be able to find a wife?¡±
"That's different. No matter how rich you are, you can't find a well-educated girl with a lantern." The old lady didn't agree with him and said: "I still hope that my grandson will become a scholar. This Miss Lin , I still insist on it!¡±
"If you can, just keep her. The father muttered: "Anyway, I have no choice." "As he said this, he turned over and fell asleep.
¡°I don¡¯t believe in these shoes!¡± I said, stabbing the upper of the shoe with an awl.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the next few days, old colleagues from my father¡¯s yamen took turns to treat him to dinner. People like Hu Captou and Li Sili who cared about him even came to his house to give him money. It wasn't that they had a sudden kindness and thought they wanted to help their old boss, but they knew that Old Man Wang would definitely be promoted. Moreover, he is already a local official, and he will become an official if he takes one step up. Although it is designated that he will not be an official in Fuyang, who can say for sure what will happen in the future? It's always helpful to give someone a helping hand in times of need.
That night, my father invited Mr. Li to his house for dinner alone. The two of them drank and chatted, and naturally the topic couldn't be separated from the affairs in the yamen.
"The county magistrate is in great glory this time." Li Sili took a sip of wine and said, "With the prestige of overturning the ironclad case, he made bold moves in the yamen, and he did a lot of things."
"Haha" Dad naturally heard that there was a joke in these words, but what he cared about was not the county magistrate, but the seat vacated by Secretary Xu: "Some people are happy and some are sad, that boy Xu Shan It¡¯s over.¡±
"That's natural." Li Guan nodded and said bitterly: "This bastard who cheated on everything, accepted He Chang's black money, and dared not say anything. He deserves this end!"
"The seat he vacated" Dad said calmly: "A lot of people will be watching."
"That's natural." Li Dian nodded. There was very little official staff in the yamen. The staff in the staff were the so-called "official officials". There were only three officials in each room, one division official and two official officials. This was decided by Master Hongwu. But Zhu Yuanzhang obviously thought that others were as energetic and superhuman as himself. However, the complicated affairs of all parties cannot be handled by two or three clerks at all. In order to handle the affairs, the yamen hired a number of "book offices" to help write documents and "helpers" to help run errands. The staff are called "unemployed officials", which actually means temporary workers.
There are far more non-official employees than official employees. Who doesn¡¯t want to switch from temporary workers to formal employees? However, the establishment of the official system is an ancestral system, and no one can change it. Only vacancies can be filled. This time, when a prison official capsizes, you can imagine how many people will covet it.
"Is it settled?" Dad asked nervously.
"No." Li Guan shook his head, looked at his father and said, "Brother, you are about to become an official, and you still want to compete for your job with the younger ones?"
"First, the tail of the official is not as good as the head of the official. It's hard to say what I will do in the future." The father poured a glass of wine for Li Guan and said: "Besides, it's not me who wants to do it, but my son."
"Oh," Li Guan scratched his head and said, "Ordinarily, brother's business is my business, but it's a pity that I, the prison chief, can't appoint my own subordinates. Now every room is staring at this vacancy, and Guo Lao I'm so worried" After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "To tell you the truth, don't waste your efforts. It is said that Master Sima has already taken care of me."
"What does he want this for?" Dad asked in disappointment.
"Who knows? There is nothing better than selling money for favors from a hard-line manager." Li Guan said with a smile: "If I don't mind it, I will be free this time. I can do this." It¡¯s up to you. Why don¡¯t you let your eldest nephew do it first, and then try to convert it to economics when you get the chance?¡±
"Uh" Dad frowned slightly. He knew the secrets of the yamen better than anyone else, so he naturally knew that 'helpers' were mainly errand boys. After thinking about it for a moment, he shook his head and said: "There is no future in this job as an errand. At least you have to be a book clerk. Only if you can write and do calculations can you be promising."
"If you are a clerk, you can give it a try." Li Guandao said: "But to choose a clerk, Mr. Sanya has to pass the exam himself before he can be hired." He said with a wry smile: "My nephew can't even write, how can he pass the test?"
"Don't look at people with old eyes." The father sneered: "My Erlang's handwriting can be read now." He turned out a piece of paper and handed it to him: "Although I am still unfamiliar, in the Yamen , it should be enough.¡±
Li Guan took it and saw that it was indeed the case. I thought it was impossible to find someone to write it for me. Then he smiled and said, "Well, I'll go back and talk to the official's office. I must find a way out for my eldest nephew no matter what."
After sending Li Guan away, his father saw Wang Xian still practicing calligraphy in the room, so he walked in and asked, "Xiaoer, why are you practicing calligraphy every day?"
"Dad, I want to support myself, but I can't do hard work at the moment." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I have to practice my calligraphy first so that I can find a job doing writing and calculation."
"It's good if you have this ambition," the father nodded and said, "I told your Uncle Guan today that I will give you a gift after a while and let you become a book clerk. How about it?"
"Uh"??Wang Xian didn't know what to say. In fact, he had been waiting for Sima Qiu to express his intention to help him find a job, but unexpectedly, there was no news.
But my father thought that he thought the book clerk was a temporary worker, so he scolded him with a straight face: "You brat is not satisfied yet. It took me several years before I became a book clerk! Once you've done your job, I'll let you do it again." Uncle Guan will keep an eye on you, and if something becomes vacant in the future, it will be yours."
"Dad, you misunderstood." Wang Xian sighed lightly and said, "I am content."
"That's pretty much it. I'll catch up in the next few days and finalize this matter." The old man nodded and said, "In order to avoid long nights and many dreams."
"Let dad worry about it." Wang Xian originally wanted to say, I was actually going to find Sima Qiu, but thinking of the many ways and the hope, he kept silent-
Volume 1 Chapter 27 County Government
(A very careful chapter, please vote, there will be another chapter tonight.)-
When it comes to getting things done, my father is better. There was still no movement from Sima Qiu. Li Guan had already told his father that he had already said hello to the official office and that Wang Xian could go to the county government office to register. As long as he could pass the test of the chief registrar, there would be no problem.
Wang Xian also felt that Sima Qiu, that old bastard, was probably going to let him go, and waiting any longer was not an option, so he agreed to go to the county government to sign up.
¡°In fact, when there is a scheming father and a strong mother, he has no choice but not to agree
My mother took this matter very seriously and specially found out my father¡¯s robe for Wang Xian to put on. When she got up in the morning, she made him some noodles and two poached eggs. After all, after living for more than ten years, my son had to find a job as a regular businessman for the first time, and he was still working as an errand in a government office. The benefits may not be visible for a while, but they are decent!
On this point, the views of this era are obviously very different from Wang Xian's cognition. In the eyes of the people of Ming Dynasty, officials are really decent
People in the government are divided into four categories: officials, officials, subordinates and subordinates. In the Yuan Dynasty, people were divided into ten levels, among which, under "one monk and two Taoists", there were "three officials, four officials, five subordinates and six subordinates", which is the most clear manifestation.
The first rank is naturally the official. However, the number of officials is small, and in line with the principle of avoidance of place of origin, except for monks, doctors, yin and yang and other miscellaneous officials who do not receive salaries, they are all from other provinces and have left their posts at the end of their term. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, their sense of existence is not even as strong as that of officials and subordinates.
The second class is the officials, which is a group of people between the officials and the people. The government selects local people with virtue, talent, and innocent family backgrounds to serve. "Being virtuous" means being upright and having no faults, while being "talented" means being able to write and do calculations, because the duty of an official is to assist officials in handling government affairs and managing the local area. In fact, they are performing the duties of officials, but they are still citizens in their status.
That¡¯s why there is a saying that ¡°officials, the people are in the official position¡±.
The third grade is soap. The soap man is the man in black. They are divided into soap class, fast class and zhuang class, the so-called three classes of yamen servants. These are the minions of the government. They are responsible for oppressing the people, and they naturally bear the blame. Zhu Yuanzhang probably was bullied by these people a lot back then. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, he issued an order with a stroke of his pen, saying that the three generations of outstanding Zaoli and their descendants were not allowed to participate in the imperial examination
The last class is Li, that is, those who work as sedan bearers, horsemen, cooks, watchmen, gatekeepers, etc. in the yamen These people are divided into two types, one is working as a civilian, and the other is doing this as a job. industry, but are often lumped together.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the eyes of ordinary people, the green shirt and official scarf worn by officials are symbols of their status. If Wang Xian can be hired, although it is not a formal establishment, he can at least support himself and become an official in the eyes of the neighbors. Can I ask for more?
Under the advice of his mother, Wang Xian followed his father out of the house. The neighbors had heard about it a long time ago, and they all opened the door and encouraged: "Behave well, waiter, and you must pass the test."
"If you come back as an official, I will find a wife for you."
"But don't be like your uncle, who gets nervous when meeting officials."
Wang Xian was quite relaxed at first, but when they did this, he became a little nervous.
After exiting the alley, passing through several streets, we came to the most prosperous Yaqian Street in the county. Yaqian Street, as the name suggests, is the street in front of the county government. In addition to the county government office, there are also patrol shops, medicine shops, onmyotics, medicine shops, hotels, teahouses, restaurants, banks, rice shops, pawn shops, fruit shops There are all kinds of shops, and the crowds passing by are overwhelming. Wang Xian, who was out on the street, felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Fuyang County, a small county, can be so prosperous.
At this time, Wang Xian did not know that almost all the businesses on this street were related to the destination of his trip - Fuyang County Government.
After passing the ¡®Shen Ming Pavilion¡¯, which was dedicated to exposing evildoers and bad deeds, the father and son came to the eight-character wall of the Yamen. They saw that the wall was covered with notices, verdicts and the like. There are still a few shackled prisoners squatting under the wall. This is the shackles.
After passing the eight-character wall, Dad took Wang Xian straight into the Yamen. If you want to enter this door if you are waiting for an idle person, other than when the announcement is made, you must be filial. However, although Father Wang is no longer in the Yamen, he still has this face.
Entering the gate, there is a spacious front yard with a corridor in the middle and two cross-courtyards on both sides on the east side. I don¡¯t know what they are for.
The corridor leads directly to the second gate - Yimen. After entering Yimen, you will see a pavilion in the middle of the corridor. There is a stone tablet in the pavilion with the three characters "Gongsheng Ming" written on it, and sixteen characters on the back:
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The people are rich and anointed by the people, it is easy for the people to be abused, but it is difficult for God to bully!¡±
This is written for the superior of the hall. The county magistrate was questioning a case in the lobby. When he looked up, he saw these sixteen characters. ThenIt's quite exciting. This is probably the reason why the county magistrate always waits in the second hall to ask questions and does not sit in the lobby when nothing happens.
Between the lobby and the Yimen is the main courtyard. There are several rows of corridors on the east and west sides of the main courtyard. This is where the six-room clerk works. State and county government offices are called "tangqian" or "menshang", which means this.
"But six rooms are not six rooms, but several rows of rooms. The affairs of a county are too complex to be covered by six rooms. Therefore, in addition to the "officials, households, rituals, soldiers, workers, and punishments", there are also other internal medicine rooms such as the reception room, the pavilion library, etc., which are collectively referred to as the six rooms.
Dad took Wang Xian to the second row of rooms on the east side, and saw a stone plaque embedded in the lintel of the first room, with the word "official room" written on it. After entering, there was a suite, and a clerk in a white shirt sat outside. I am traveling around Kyushu. Seeing his father and son coming in, he came back to his senses and said, "What business do you two have?"
¡°Obviously this man is new here, and he doesn¡¯t even know the famous Wang Xingshu. The father coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zhang Lishu, tell him that Wang Xingye is here.¡±
Before the clerk could answer, laughter came from inside and said, "When did your brother become so polite? Come in quickly." As he spoke, a man wearing a blue collared shirt and a black official scarf that official scarf It is similar to an old man's scarf, but there is a pair of black gauze wings behind it, which is a symbol of official status The middle-aged man opened the curtain with a big smile to welcome him.
The middle-aged man was chubby and kind, with a pair of small eyes showing shrewdness, but he was the head of the county officials, named Wang Ziyao.
Wang Xingye smiled and stepped forward to greet him, and then asked Wang Xian to salute Wang Ziyuan. He smiled and scolded: "I'm so short of a man. For the sake of this bastard, brother, I have to behave myself."
"I can't write two characters for "Íõ" in one stroke. Why are my brothers so polite?" Wang Ziyuan said with a smile: "Please come in quickly."
After entering the inner room, the two of them pushed for a while, but Wang Xingye insisted on sitting down on a chair lined up against the wall. Wang Ziyao didn't sit down either, but sat beside him.
Naturally, there is no place for Wang Xian to sit here, so he can only stand next to his father.
The two of them were not in a hurry to get down to business, but instead talked about their farewells. Wang Ziyuan smiled and said: "Brother, I have turned a bad thing into a good thing, and there will be good fortune in the future. Don't forget about me when the time comes."
"What kind of fate?" Wang Xingye smiled bitterly and said, "After this ordeal, I have taken it lightly. If I can live a stable life for two days, I will be satisfied."
"But the imperial court will not let go of you, a 'good official'." Wang Ziyuan smiled and said: "It is certain that the appointment will be made, but I don't know if it will be a classic or something else."
"As long as I'm not a Yi Cheng, I'll be thankful." Wang Xingye smiled bitterly and said, "What's the benefit of getting an official position? I've left my hometown since then and am unfamiliar with my hometown. How can I feel as comfortable as a native of my hometown?" Then he glanced at Wang Ziyao: "With your ability, brother, you can get a top grade in the exam and have to tell the truth without any effort. Why haven't you been promoted? You have seen it through and don't want to be this sesame and mung bean official."
"Hehe" Wang Ziyuan was told what he was thinking and said with a smile: "Old brother knows what I'm thinking. It's ridiculous that a bunch of young people always scold me behind my back for being stupid and standing in a pit" Seeing Wang Xian standing aside, He did not continue: "It's a pity that your brother is so powerful this time, no one dares to do anything. How about I give you some activities, brother, and we brothers can continue to be together, how happy it would be!"
"That's great" Wang Xingye sighed.
"By the way, why didn't you go to Nanjing to clear the air?" Wang Ziyao asked.
"Oh, it's really a big headache to mention it." Wang Xingye scolded: "I let this lawsuit drag on and bankrupt the whole family. Those guys in the government and the capital, even though they call you brothers, in fact they only care about money. I will find out clearly. I can¡¯t move anymore, so I just don¡¯t care.¡±
"Well, these days, you can't do anything without money." Wang Ziyao was afraid that he would ask to borrow money, so he didn't dare to talk further. He changed the subject and said, "But we brothers don't have this kind of thing. The waiter's knot has become Is it true that my brother has brought the guarantee letter?"
Since the Ding Dynasty, the country has been committed to replacing the old officials of the Yuan Dynasty who have been corrupted for a long time with high-quality officials. Therefore, the recruitment and selection of officials is very strict. Although he is just a "non-official" secretary, he is not someone who can become one if he wants to.
?According to the rules, this is a top-down process, with the county magistrate selecting from good citizens. Therefore, even if a former yamen official like Wang Xingye wants his son to be a clerk, he must first obtain a certificate of innocence from the yamen, then ask neighbors to co-sign a guarantee, and then pass the county magistrate examination before he can become an official. member¡¯s qualifications.
?According to regulations, the magistrates are responsible for the examination of economic officials, and the examination of non-economic officials is by the chief clerk. What Wang Xian wants to see is the latter.
After getting the guarantee letter, Wang Ziyao asked Wang Xingye to have tea and wait in the room, and he took Wang Xian into the main bookkeeper's office from the concierge on the left side of the lobby. The main office is a separate courtyard, separated from the county magistrate's office on the left and right sides of the lobby. It is these twoPortrait of the position.
Wang Ziyao asked Wang Xian to wait at the door. He entered the main hall and found out that Master Diao was free. After letting someone know, he went in and saluted: "Third Master, the man I told you about yesterday has arrived. If Third Master is free, please give him a try."
That Master Diao, who had a fair complexion and three long beards, nodded and said, "Bring it in knots."
Wang Ziyao offered it with both hands. Master Diao took a look at the man's name and couldn't help but frown and said, "Wang Xian"-
Volume 1 Chapter 28 Examination of Officials
(I¡¯m sorry for posting late today, I¡¯ll definitely post it early tomorrow!)-
Seeing this name, Master Diao frowned. His impression of Wang Xian was extremely bad.
The No. 3 person in the county was supposed to have nothing to do with a little scoundrel, until one day more than a month ago, his daughter came back crying and said that she was humiliated by a little ruffian named Wang Er at the dock. The phrase 'bitch is just hypocritical', even though it was relayed by his daughter, still made him vomit blood with anger.
What is a bitch? Those who advocate excellence are the bitches! Master Diao has a scholarly family and is an official in the court, but his daughter is called a bitch. How can he not be angry? It's just that he can't cause trouble with a rogue. Wouldn't that be a disgrace to himself?
If this alone is not enough to make Master Diao so furious. There is another case, which is the pending execution of the executioner!
Director Diao had already agreed to help his brother-in-law get this position, but Sima Qiu actually wanted it too!
Master Diao was henpecked, and would kneel on the washboard if he couldn't communicate, so he wouldn't give in. In his opinion, Wei Zhixian must give him this face. Who knew that Sima Qiu had recently made great achievements, which made Wei Zhixian's life difficult, and this matter was at stake.
Chief Diao found out from Wei Magistrate that the person Sima Qiu wanted to recommend was none other than Wang Xian!
What do you think he said when he saw this name?
Closing the file with a cold face, Chief Diao wanted to drive Wang Er away, but he didn't speak, and felt it was inappropriate. Am I not trying to give Sima an excuse? What's more, Wang Ziyao's face cannot be denied.
After pondering for a moment, he changed his mind again, "I heard that this Wang Er is ignorant and incompetent, so why not give him a try and make him look bad? If I refuse him righteously, I will also lose the face of Wang Lishu." Sima Qiu couldn't say anything. ¡¯
"Let him come in." Having made up his mind, Master Diao said in a deep voice. Hum hum, if you don't take the road to heaven, you will fall into hell without any door! The partnership should fall into my hands, let's settle the old and new accounts together!
Just as I was thinking about it, I saw a tall and thin young man, wearing an ill-fitting straight jacket. He had a fair face, delicate features, and big and bright eyes. He was not annoying at all.
¡®Sure enough, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡¯ Master Diao thought to himself and said expressionlessly: ¡°Are you Wang Xian?¡±
"That's right, little man." After saluting, Wang Xian straightened up and said.
"The official office recommends you to be the clerk. The clerk requires good conduct, good writing and arithmetic." Director Diao asked with a sneer: "Which one do you think you can take?"
Wang Ziyuan on the side couldn't help but frowned when he heard this. He was just a clerk and recommended by himself. It was said that he was just here to go through a procedure. Why do you think Diao's words are meant to show off to Wang Er?
He suddenly remembered the recent rumors that Chief Diao and Master Sima had a dispute over a clerkship. However, what Wang Xian wanted was just a clerkship, which was not the same thing at all!
"A villain dare not boast." Wang Xian replied neither humble nor arrogantly: "But I have never broken the law, and I can write and count." He said in his heart, no matter how ugly my writing is, at least I can write, that's okay. Law denies.
"It's a good idea to dodge the important and take the easy," Chief Diao snorted coldly: "Why did I hear that you have always been idle and like to gamble?"
"My lord, it is clear to me that my father was unjustly imprisoned and my whole family was implicated. At that time, I was running into obstacles and really didn't know what to do. As for gambling, it has long been proven to be false, and the county magistrate has cleared my name."
Listening to his sharp words and secretly changing concepts, knowing that he couldn't control him with words, Master Diao snorted and said: "I don't care about your bad things, it's better to see the real deal." After a pause, he said: "The scribe wants to help. When an official handles government affairs, he must first be good at calligraphy, and secondly, he must be proficient in law and arithmetic." He pointed to the table in the corner of the room and said: "With the ready-made paper and pen, you can read the "Da Ming Law and Criminal Law". "Sign up on people and sell them off", write it down for me. "
Wang Xian was sweating on his forehead. The Ming Dynasty Law is so thick, how could he memorize it? But when he heard that it was this article, he couldn't help but be overjoyed. In order to convict He Chang, he had read this article over and over again. But he was extremely calm and complied with his orders, so he picked up his pen and wrote:
"Anyone who devises a strategy to lure a beloved person or sells a beloved person as a slave will be punished with a hundred sticks and will travel three thousand miles." Those who are wives, concubines and descendants will be given a hundred rods and three years of apprenticeship"
"Not only the main text, but also the details below." Director Diao added.
Wang Xian cursed secretly, and had no choice but to write: "If you buy a girl from a good family and resell it in the name of begging, it will be the same crime" There are nine more items next. He doesn't remember them clearly, so he can only write a rough outline. , but the meaning is not wrong.
But as he wrote this, he began to murmur in his heart, does this boss Diao have any grudge against me? My dad is??I can't write "Da Ming Law", why is it so difficult for me? Fortunately, this was the case. If it had been something I didn't remember, wouldn't I have just stared at it?
Chief Diao was sitting behind the big case and couldn't see what Wang Xian wrote, but seeing that he had been writing, he knew he had something to write about. I couldn't help but be a little surprised, I didn't expect this kid to work really hard. However, the next arithmetic question cannot be solved by rote memorization.
"The second question is an arithmetic question, listen up. Suppose a pawn shop lends a thousand dollars, and the monthly interest is thirty dollars. Now there is a loaner of seven hundred and fifty dollars, and the loan will be returned in nine days. What is the interest rate?"
"Six and three-quarters." Wang Xian took up his pen and calculated, and then he came up with the answer. What could be more enjoyable than testing him in mathematics?
"Have you read "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic"?" Master Diao said in disbelief. This kid can't be considered uneducated.
"No, I figured it out myself." Wang Xian suddenly remembered that the "bitch is just hypocritical" Miss Diao on the dock a month and a half ago, wasn't she the daughter of the county clerk?
"Then you can do another calculation." Master Diao remembered a poem he had read in his early years and had not been able to get the answer for many years, so he decided to use this to embarrass Wang Xian. He cleared his throat and said: "The towering ancient temple is in the mountains and forests. I don¡¯t know how many monks there are in the temple. Let¡¯s see if they can be used up. Three people can eat one bowl of rice and four people can eat one bowl of soup. Please tell me how many there are in the temple. monk."
Wang Xian made a binary linear equation and calculated it, and then gave the answer: "Six hundred and twenty-four monks."
"You're not deceived, are you?" Seeing that he had the answer in the blink of an eye, Master Diao couldn't accept it.
"Three hundred and sixty-four bowls, two hundred and eight bowls for rice, and one hundred and fifty-six bowls for soup. Do the math for yourself." Wang Xian already knew in his heart that this old bastard was deliberately trying to embarrass himself. , looking at his surprised look, you know that he doesn¡¯t know how to do it himself!
Master Diao picked up his pen and counted, but it was not exactly this number. He immediately asked suspiciously: "Have you read this question before?"
"No, I figured it out myself." Wang Xian still had the same expression, but his heart was already cold. Encountering such an old bastard who avenges public and private grievances, he has just passed this test. How will he get around in the yamen in the future?
"How is it possible" Chief Diao shook his head and asked several difficult arithmetic problems one after another, but Wang Xian easily solved them, and then he was completely speechless
Wang Ziyuan on the side was dumbfounded and thought to himself, no wonder Wang Xiaozi always ran to the casino, it turned out that he was so good at arithmetic!
¡° Talents like this who can settle accounts are exactly what the county is in urgent need of. He doesn¡¯t understand why Chief Diao doesn¡¯t like this guy.
"Next question, please compose a poem for this 'Huangshan Welcoming Pine'." Master Diao had no idea what to do, so he took the exam to write a poem. He had made a good calculation. Even if Wang Xian could compose poetry, he could still ask him to compose essays. He didn't believe that this kid could even write eight-legged essays. This is the advantage of taking the initiative. In every test, there is always one thing he doesn't know how to do.
"Third Master, there is no need for scribes to compose poems." Even an old fox like Wang Ziyao couldn't help but say.
Chief Diao glanced at Wang Ziyao and said calmly: "The words written by Wang Li are wrong. Youdao means 'poetry expresses ambition'. I want to see his character."
"This" Prince Yao had nothing to say and could only look at Wang Xian, hoping that he could continue his efforts and show his extraordinary attainments in poetry.
Wang Xian is so depressed. What's the matter? It's just a civil service exam. If I could write poems, I would have gone to take the scholar exam long ago. Why are I still here with you? If the old bastard wants me to be finished, just say so. Why do you have to be so disgusting?
?????????????????????????????????????? But I am a knife-sitter and I am a fish and meat, how can this situation allow him to say no? Wang Xian could only suppress the evil fire running in his heart and think about how to deal with it He looked at the painting, which showed a welcoming pine rooted on the cliff, and used his brain to recall the things he had carried. poetry.
Speaking of which, Wang Xian has quite a lot of Tang poetry and Song lyrics, but it¡¯s a pity that this is the Ming Dynasty
The poets in the middle and late Ming Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty were not famous to begin with, and there were only a handful of famous works handed down from generation to generation. Wang Xian also wanted to find an ordinary poem to fool him, but who would memorize ordinary poems? So all he could remember were those famous works.
Seeing that he was finally stumped, Master Diao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that if he hadn't had any grudge against this boy, it would be more than enough for him to work as a household secretary. However, who told you to offend me?
Diao Master ¡¯s book is going to say¡® you ¡¯m not enough, go back and continue to work hard¡¯, but see Wang Xian mentioning it, not writing on the paper, but to the blank space of his painting, and fell!
"Don't" Master Diao's heart suddenly rose to his throat. It was his favorite painting, but before he could say goodbye, Wang Xian's pen had already come down, and he started writing the inscriptions one after another. .
'What a stinky handwriting' Master Diao went crazy when he saw Wang Xian's obvious beginner's handwriting: "Stop it!"
Although Wang Xian¡¯s handwriting is smelly, he writes very quickly. Before Master Diao finished speaking, he had already finished writing the last sentence, threw away the pen, and looked back at Master Diao with a blank look on his face.
"Who asked you to write on it!" Master Diao's white face turned red with anger, and he shouted: "This is a famous painting from the Yuan Dynasty, and you ruined it like this, ruined it!"
"It's the chief secretary who said that you should compose a poem for this 'Huangshan Welcoming Pine'" Wang Xian shrank his neck and said with a look of fear.
"Did I ask you to do the real test? Who are you, dare to write on my paintings?" Master Diao was angry, but his mind was very clear. Now that the painting has been destroyed, what we should consider is how to recover the loss and how to make a fuss about it! Thinking of this, he stood up and walked to the table, took off the painting, rolled it in his hand and said, "Come, follow me to find the county magistrate!"-
Volume 1 Chapter 29 White Shirt
(Throw flowers to celebrate Wang Er¡¯s admission. Why don¡¯t you vote for a few recommendations to celebrate?)-
Behind the second hall of the county government office, there is a moon gate, which is the boundary between the front and rear government offices. Houya is the place where the county magistrate lives and works, and the core is the signing room.
In the county magistrate¡¯s custody room, Master Diao was furious and said, ¡°Sir, this is Huang Gongwang¡¯s genuine product, and it was ruined by this kid! What kind of crime should this be?¡±
"It was the Master who asked the villain to write the inscription for him. Otherwise, even if I borrowed a hundred courage from the villain, I wouldn't dare write it randomly" Wang Xian muttered pitifully over and over again. But I felt extremely resentful in my heart. Anyway, I had the words in hand, so what could the old man do? As for scribes and the like, he no longer counted on them. He just wanted to support himself and support his mother. Could it be that all the people outside the yamen would starve to death?
In that room, Master Diao's saliva sprayed all over Wei Zhixian's face. He had to turn his face to look at the stained painting, and saw that it was indeed a bad calligraphy. A child who had been practicing in a private school for several years , are better than what he wrote. What a waste of a famous painting.
Master Sima also came over, holding back his vomiting, and read Wang Xian's words. Then, ignoring Master Diao, he held up his palm and praised: "What a poem! What a poem!" He read out loud:
"Stay firm on the green hills and never let go; your roots are still in the broken rocks.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Still strong, no matter how strong the wind is from east to west, north to south! "
"Oh?" Wei Zhixian was shocked when he heard the words. He quickly read the words again, and it turned out to be a seven-character quatrain. Although the poem was simple and straightforward, the high-spirited and arrogant spirit that permeated the lines, and the aura of never bowing down in the face of adversity, still made Wei Zhixian tremble with excitement.
Isn¡¯t this a true portrayal of me, Wei Yuan? Weizhixian secretly said excitedly. He took office with great ambitions, determined to serve the country and the people, and benefit the country. Who knew that local forces were so intertwined that they did not pay attention to him as a county magistrate. Every time he implements national policies and performs good deeds, there are officials, powerful gentry, and he is always against him. It made him run into obstacles everywhere and feel depressed. Now that I read this poem, it feels like thousands of people are cheering for him and cheering him up, making his blood surge and his spirit high!
Reading this poem over and over again, Wei Zhixian couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. It was such a good poem, but it was hard to find a true friend, and it suddenly dawned on me!
Seeing that the magistrate was acting nerdy again, Sima Qiu had no choice but to tug at the corner of his clothes.
"Uh, oh" Wei Zhixian came back to his senses and looked at the astonished Master Diao, "Sorry, I lost my temper. Brother Ren'an, I like this painting very much. Didn't you always want my painting?" What is Xishanyu¡¯s intention? Let¡¯s exchange.¡±
"Sir" Master Diao's face turned pale. He looked at the stinky calligraphy and refused to take a look at it. Who knew it turned out to be an excellent poem. What's even more troublesome is that it seems to have touched Weizhi County's passion He had planned to completely cut off Sima Qiu's thoughts, but unexpectedly there was such a magical turn of events, leaving him speechless.
"If you don't object, you agree." Weizhixian said happily: "Mr. Sima, please put on the painting quickly."
Sima Qiu then took off the "Intention of Rain in Mountains and Rivers" hanging on the wall and hung up the "Huangshan Welcoming Pine".
Wei Zhixian looked at the painting with satisfaction. He even felt that the words were not ugly, but clumsy. Look at the strong momentum of each stroke penetrating the back of the paper!
At this time, no one would know that this painting would fetch a sky-high price of 1.6 billion yuan at an auction six hundred years later For this reason, the descendants of the Diao family were in a legal battle with the descendants of the Wei family to compete for this painting. The ownership of the painting, of course, is another matter.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When the news stops, Magistrate Wei should take care of business.
He asked Wang Xian to exit and had a heart-to-heart talk with Chief Diao: "Brother Ren'an, he is just a secretary, why bother him."
"Your Excellency, you don't know. This person is notorious and has evil intentions. Once he is allowed to enter the Yamen, he will definitely bring disaster." Director Diao said in a dull voice: "Because he was introduced by Wang Ziyuan, I can't speak politely." , that¡¯s why we made this decision.¡±
"It is feared that a bad reputation is just a rumor, and a bad intention is also a fallacy." Wei Zhixian disagreed and said: "Without a sense of pride and righteousness, it is impossible to write such a good poem."
"Sir" Chief Diao had no choice but to change his perspective and said: "The problem is that we are official officials, not scholars. His poems are good, but this word is really unsightly"
"If you are not good at calligraphy, you can practice it. What is rare is that he is good at arithmetic, which is what this county urgently needs." However, Wei Zhixian made up his mind and said: "Just hire him!"
"Yes" The official Zhengyin spoke, but Master Diao could no longer insist. The two of them talked for a few words, but they didn't mention the position of clerk. The conversation was boring, so Master Diao left and went back to the office.
"Dong Weng," as soon as Diao left, Sima Qiu couldn't help but said, "Why don't you just let me go?"It would be a good idea to appoint Mr. Wang as a magistrate so as to return his favor. "
It turns out that Wei Zhixian received a commendation from the imperial court for redressing an unjust prison sentence. Although he had just arrived and was unlikely to be promoted immediately, with this honor, even if he wears the hat of a 'capable official', do he still need to worry about his future?
Wei Zhixian is a scholar who believes in Confucius and Mencius. He drinks water and thinks about his origins. Although he didn't know that Sima Qiu's ideas were based on Wang Xian, but without Wang Xian taking sole responsibility, Wei Zhixian would not dare to brazenly search He Chang's house, so he always felt that he owed this What do you want?
In addition, Master Sima still had some remaining integrity and helped Wang Xian speak up, so Wei Zhixian agreed to give him the official position vacated by Xu Shan. But obviously at this moment, Wei Zhixian changed his mind. He sighed and said: "I have thought about it, this is not appropriate, there are so many people waiting to be promoted. Diao did not come to make this scene just to give his brother-in-law, Fighting for this official position? If I give him this position directly, it will be too embarrassing"
In fact, why doesn¡¯t Sima Qiu know these truths? But the position of an official is quite stable, and some people can even stay in one position for a lifetime. If we missed this opportunity, who knew we would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse? The most feared thing in officialdom is owing favors. If you don't pay them off quickly, you will lose yourself to death just from the interest.
"If he is really capable, he won't have to wait long." Seeing what he wanted to say, Wei Zhixian whispered: "This is the right time for me to employ people!"
"Oh, okay" Sima Qiu said gloomily, thinking in his heart, when can he throw away the last bit of his moral integrity?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Back to the official's room, Wang Ziyao told Wang Xingye vividly what happened just now. Father Wang was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, is this still my son? Can you write, calculate accounts, and compose poetry? Aren't you getting wet wherever you sit?
"My child was copied from it." Wang Xian said honestly: "I saw it somewhere before, but I can't remember where it came from."
"Nonsense." But they couldn't deceive two old foxes, Wang Ziyao and Wang Xingye. They didn't believe it at all: "The eldest master is a Jinshi, and the third master is a Juren. So the two of them who are university students have never heard of a poem. You But you know? Who are you lying to?"
"Haha, this kid is not bad, and he also knows how to hide his clumsiness. I was just about to tell you, don't rely on your talent and be arrogant in the future, otherwise you will run into trouble." Wang Ziyuan put on the posture of an elder and said: "I just asked clearly, Diao Zhu The reason why the book is giving you a hard time is because you have humiliated his daughter before. You can imagine the saying, "Bitch is just hypocritical."
Wang Xian admitted his mistake and said: "My nephew is ignorant and caused trouble for my uncle."
"What's this?" Wang Ziyuan waved his hand and said: "The official of the iron-clad yamen, this yamen belongs to us Cangwang disciples and the descendants of Prince Xiao. His surname is Diao. He wants to make himself uncomfortable, even if he doesn't give me face!"
Wang Xian was stunned by these domineering words. Just now he saw how respectful the prince was in front of Master Diao. But looking at my father¡¯s deeply convinced face, he was obviously not talking big words
"That's all, don't worry about it today." At this time, the white servant from the official's office came in, holding a folded white shirt with soap towels and shoes and socks on it.
Seeing this, Wang Ziyuan stood up, took the clothes and handed them to Wang Xianda with his own hands: "With me here, who can bully you?"
"Thank you uncle." Wang Xingye said happily: "I will learn from your uncle in the future. If I can have his three successes, I won't have to worry about it in the future."
"Well, the waiter will definitely be better than me in the future," Wang Ziyuan shook his head and said, "We, the elders, can only help him along."
Wang Xingye thanked Wang Ziyao again before leading Wang Xian out of the Yamen. After leaving the county government office, Wang Xian finally couldn't help but said: "Dad, you and Uncle Wang have a really good relationship."
"Bah." Wang Xingye spat: "I gave him half of the Lin family's bag of money. Otherwise, how could he be so enthusiastic?" He said bitterly: "I spent money to make it so thrilling for you to pass, he is so I was embarrassed, so I said a few nice words.¡±
"I don't blame him, it's me who offended Master Diao." Wang Xian said depressedly: "I originally thought that it would be all over now, so I wrote on his paintings. Who knew that there would be a twist, and the county magistrate actually solved it for me? "He said with a sigh: "Master Diao will never give me little shoes to wear in the future."
"That's for sure, but it doesn't matter." Wang Xingye said nonchalantly: "If he dares to go too far with you, I will try to deal with him."
Wang Xian couldn't help but admire Wan Cang, but Wang Ziyao could do it. He was a white man, and he dared to say that he had taken over the county's third-in-command. It was really domineering I don't know if he was bragging.
When he got home, he saw that the house was full of people, and the neighbors were eating tea and lagua, waiting for news about him.
Seeing the father and son come back, Wang Xian was still holding theWearing a white shirt and a black scarf, the neighbors all laughed happily and praised Father Wang for his great ability In their eyes, Wang Xian, a little bastard who has become an official and a member of the official family, is naturally Wang Xian. Thanks to dad.
Wang Xingye was uncharacteristically bragging about how good his son was at writing, arithmetic, and poetry, and tried his best to prove that his son had passed the exam on his own merit, which made the neighbors stunned.
=
Volume 1 Chapter 30 Newcomers
(Please vote for recommendations and favorites!)-
On that day, my father called a banquet and invited the neighbors to have wine and celebrate his son's success in becoming an official.
During the dinner, the neighbors said a lot of encouraging words to Wang Xian, but the central idea remained the same, that is, work hard and don't make any mistakes that will cause us to be sued. The neighbors naturally had to worry a lot about Wang Xian, an unreliable young man.
Wang Xian could only nod in response, besides lamenting that the prejudice was so deep and difficult to reverse. But seeing the joy on the faces of his father, mother, brother and sister, he felt happy again. Wasn't it his long-cherished wish to be able to support himself and let his family breathe a sigh of relief?
Now that your expectations have been achieved, it can be considered a small success, and you should give yourself a toast.
The next day before dawn, my mother woke Wang Xian up to wash his face and dress.
When he went out wearing a black wingless official scarf, a moon-white round-neck shirt, a black silk ribbon around his waist, black shoes and white socks, and a brand new outfit, Yin Ling giggled and said: " I didn¡¯t expect that the second brother would look really good in it.¡±
Wang Xian glanced at him and said, "Did I look ugly before?" Then he went out with his eldest brother.
Wang Gui still went to work in the workshop. He was only happy that his father asked his younger brother to work in the yamen, even though his handwriting was much neater than Wang Gui's.
"Brother, dad wants to find you a job at the Hebo Station, why don't you go?" Wang Xian asked as the brothers walked in the alley.
"In the past six months, I have often asked my boss to borrow money. My boss treats me well, so I can't be sorry to him." Wang Gui said with a simple smile: "If I leave, no one in the workshop will make materials Besides, I also like to make paper. Looking at the bunches of snow-white paper, I feel very satisfied. "
"But this work is too tiring." Wang Xian sighed: "I am so tired that I can't straighten my waist all day long."
"It doesn't matter, your brother is in great health." Wang Gui said, hesitating for a long time, and then said: "Well, I'll treat you to dinner another day, and we brothers will eat outside."
"It's my turn to invite brother, wait until I pay." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"It will take too long to wait" Wang Gui muttered softly.
"What's the matter with you?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"No, it's okay," Wang Gui and Wang Xian parted ways as they reached the alleyway, "I'm going to work."
"What's going on?" Wang Xian was confused and walked towards the Yamen.
At this time, there were stalls selling breakfast and people pushing carts to collect toilets on the street. When they saw Wang Xian, they all said hello and said with a smile: "Is Erlang going to the Yamen?"
In the past, Wang Xian was ignored when he walked on the street. Suddenly so many people started greeting him, which made Wang Xian not used to it, so he had to respond repeatedly: "Yes, Uncle Six." "Good morning, Brother Seven." I've eaten it, Sister Lan"
Just like this, he walked all the way to the yamen gate and saw that the two people who were shackled were still there. Yesterday, the two of them had their heads lowered, but today they just met their eyes. Wang Xiancai discovered that they seemed to be grain merchants in the county, and he didn't know what crime they had committed.
After saying hello to the police officer at the door, Wang Xian went into the yamen and went straight to the clerk's room to report. However, Wang Ziyuan and two clerks went to the second hall to arrange the yamen, and there were only three clerks and two clerks sitting there chatting.
Seeing Wang Xian come in, Liu Yuan, the book clerk from yesterday, pointed at him and said with a smile: "Here, this means that you are determined not to let go of Qingshan."
Everyone smiled and stood up to greet Wang Xian, and they all looked up to him for a long time. Because he was Wang Xingye's son, he was very polite to him. Liu Yuan took Wang Xian and sat among the desk clerks in white shirts, and said with a smile: "We all work as errands under the same roof, and we call each other brothers. You are the youngest, and we are all elder brothers. If you don't understand anything in the future, just ask Just ask us.¡±
Wang Xian is a second-generation man. He knows how to deal with people without any teacher. He agrees with everyone and soon becomes familiar with them.
"Which room will our brothers be assigned to the rich, powerful, poor or humble room?" Liu Yuan asked him.
"Huh?" Wang Xian didn't understand what this meant.
"This is how the common people describe our six-fang family." Everyone smiled and explained for him: "'Wealth' refers to the household room. The county's household registration, land tax, finance and taxation, and marriages are all handled by the household room. If you are not rich, you will lose your temper." That's weird. The "expensive" one is our official house. The county's Lijia, Baozheng, and township officials, as well as the county's official and subordinate records, are all under the management of this office. Naturally, the "prestige" one is your old man. The original punishment room was in charge of the county's prison, so it was naturally majestic. It goes without saying that "poverty" was the ritual room, which was in charge of the county's examinations, sacrifices, rituals, music, and banquets. Compared with other rooms, there are actually quite a lot of "stay-out" opportunities, such as during exams. "
"As for 'lowly', it refers to the workhouse, which is in charge of river construction in the county. At first glance, it sounds like they are all servants, hence the nameIt's 'cheap'. If you're brave, it's actually fatter than a house. "Everyone laughed and said, "Besides, there are two good places to go. There is a saying, 'It is better to be an official than to be a prostitute, and to be a prostitute, it is better to be a good person'. If it can be divided into warehouses and grain depots, it would be like a mouse falling into a rice vat, waiting for you to die"
"Ahem." Liu Yuan felt that what they said was a bit outrageous, so he interrupted: "Actually, every house has its advantages and disadvantages. For example, if a household is rich, it can have many things to do. Not only is it tiring, but it is also easy for things to go wrong. It¡¯s hard to eat. It¡¯s better to spend some time in the ceremonial room and live a comfortable life.¡±
"But for you, brother." The clerks looked at the door and lowered their voices: "Don't be assigned to a household room."
"Why?" Wang Xian listened very attentively and asked curiously.
"Because Li Sihu and your father have been rivals for many years." Liu Yuan said in a low voice: "If you are assigned a household house, you can only ask for blessings."
"Oh" Wang Xian nodded, thinking, do I have a choice?
The seniors talked to him about ancient times for a while. When Wang Ziyao and the two officials came back, everyone quickly stood up to greet them.
"Brother Xian, the county magistrate has called you." Wang Ziyao looked at Wang Xian and said, "Do you need someone to take you there?"
"My nephew knows the way." Wang Xian shook his head and said goodbye. Wang Ziyao lectured his subordinates and ignored him. His enthusiasm was much worse than yesterday.
Wang Xian followed yesterday's path and came to the Moon Gate Cave. He saw yesterday's gatekeeper sitting there. He bowed to the man and said hello, and was about to go in. But he was stopped by the gatekeeper, who looked at Wang Xian and said, "You're new here, this is the back office. No one is allowed to enter without permission."
"It's the elder who is looking for me."
"That has to be passed on." Menzi curled his lips and said with roots under his feet.
"" Only then did Wang Xian realize that this guy wanted money to get in, and he immediately felt unhappy. But just yesterday I wrote on Master Diao's painting, and today I quarreled with the disciples of Weizhi County, and I became a complete thorn in the eyes of everyone.
Helpless, he took out a tattered treasure banknote from the boot leaf, but the door refused to accept it. Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said: "This is the one, do you want it if you like it?"
"If you don't want to get in, if you don't have money, get out." The disciple was furious. A newbie dared to be rude to his dignified master.
"That's what you said, then I'll go back." Wang Xian turned around and left. Does this old guy think he doesn't understand anything just because he's new? Can he be the same as asking for a meeting and coming in response to a call?
"Oh, don't" That guy is so depressed. Why does this kid look like a seasoned guy the day before? I wonder if it¡¯s because of his family background or because he¡¯s just a fool?
Wang Xian threw the broken banknote, worth at most ten cents, to the disciple and entered the back office.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After Wang Xiantong reported it, he personally led him into the foreign custody room. After waiting for a long time, the magistrate of Wei County came out to see him, with Sima Qiu following behind him.
"The little man pays homage to the eldest master." After submitting the petition, unless the eldest master orders him to kneel down, he only needs to bow when he is in front of the county magistrate.
"Excuse me." Wei Zhixian sat down on the main seat, Sima Qiu sat on his right hand, and Wang Xian, of course, still stood.
"Wang Xian, I want to thank you for two things," Wei Zhixian, wearing a seventh-grade official uniform, said with great style: "One is that you helped me solve the case. The other is that your poem made me Very touched.¡±
"The great master has given you the award."
"This county will reward you for your merits. I wanted to reward you as an official, but others have criticized your past. I can't say anything to them about He Chang's case." Wei Zhixian waved his hand and refused to listen to his nonsense, " So I can only give you a hard time and then promote you when the time comes."
"But you have to live up to your expectations." Sima Qiu said to the side: "If you make a contribution as soon as possible, the boss will be able to promote you as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you don't have seniority, there will be dozens of people ahead of you. Will it be your turn in the Year of the Monkey and the Horse?"
"" Wang Xian is not a real rookie, so how could he not tell that these two people were setting a trap for him, but he had already thought about it last night. Since he had offended Master Diao, he had to take care of Wei Zhixian. A thigh. His fortunes and misfortunes all depend on the hands of this county magistrate.
I just didn¡¯t expect that on the first day, I would have the opportunity to ¡®make a meritorious performance¡¯. Isn¡¯t this too impatient? Wang Xian felt like cannon fodder, and he thought to himself: "It is truly a blessing for a small person to win the favor of the great master, so I should be ashamed of myself just to repay him."
"Well." Wei Zhixian was overjoyed when he heard this and said with a smile: "Don't be nervous, I still have some things to do. Let Mr. Sima talk to you about the arrangements." After saying that, he stood up and patted Wang Xian on the shoulder and said: "Have a good time practicing calligraphy. , read a few more books, and if you become a scholar in the future, I can use you again. "The Ming Dynasty stipulated that all officials and officials who were not high-ranking officials were included.Quan took part in the imperial examination, but this was obviously just talk.
¡°Young man, please bear in mind the earnest teachings of the great master.¡± Wang Xian¡¯s eyes filled with excitement and he sent Wei Zhixian in.
When he turned around, he saw Sima Qiu smiling teasingly, obviously laughing at the heavy traces of his performance. Wang Xian grinned and said, "Thank you sir for your great kindness."
"Ahem" Sima Qiu immediately felt guilty. Wei Zhixian only knew less than 10% of Wang Xian's contribution, and the remaining 90% was all pocketed by himself, but he did not give anything in return to Wang Xian, and now he wants to give him to him It's really outrageous to push someone into a fire pit-
Volume 1 Chapter 31: Daddy¡¯s Trap
(There will be another update tonight, please vote for recommendation!)-
In the foreign contract holding room, Sima Qiu said to Wang Xian: "Actually, you have misunderstood me. I sincerely want to help you find a manager. Who would have known that Director Diao would be in conflict with me? Although the eldest master is close to me, But it¡¯s not easy to offend Master Diao. He can only leave this position empty for now and let you and his brother-in-law compete fairly But don¡¯t worry, his brother-in-law is ignorant and has no skills. How can he be your opponent? As long as you make a contribution , I guarantee that the great master will choose you."
"I am also ignorant and incompetent" Wang Xian was unmoved.
"You are different. You are a real person and don't show your face." Sima Qiu kept putting a high hat on him. The more he did this, the more wary Wang Xian became. He sighed and said: "Sir, if you have something to say, you should just say it. It can be done." I will try my best"
"Hey, you naughty boy" Sima Qiu said sarcastically: "It's like this, the eldest master is going to assign you to a household. This is a first-class job"
"It is said that Li Sihu and my father are old enemies." Wang Xian said expressionlessly.
"Really?" Sima Qiu was stunned and said, "Now it's even more troublesome."
"What was the original trouble?" Wang Xian asked.
"The original trouble was" Sima Qiu finished speaking smoothly, only to realize that he had been tricked. He couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Forget it, let's tell the truth. Isn't it about to be harvesting autumn grain? According to the rules, the county must follow the yellow book , send people to the villages and towns, instruct the village chiefs and village chiefs to go door-to-door to register and verify, and then sum up the amount of tax receivable, do you know what the yellow book is? "
"Uh" Wang Xian thought for a moment and said, "I'm not sure."
"Ahem." Sima Qiu couldn't understand. This boy was so smart, but so lacking in common sense. He had to explain patiently: "The yellow book is also called the yellow book of taxes and servitude. It is based on household units, and details of the hometown, name , age, population, land, property, and assets are the basis for the government to verify household registration and collect taxes and duties. However, due to birth, old age, illness, and death, there are many changes every year, so the county must re-register and verify before the summer and autumn taxes. "
"Oh" When he said this, Wang Xian remembered that last month, the director of their Jishanfang came to check on the situation of his home. I remember that at that time, the head of the village wanted to classify his family as "lower-class, higher-class", but I was yelled at by my mother, saying, if you look at Fuyang City, whose family is worse than mine? The boss was so frightened that he quickly changed it to 'Wait a minute'
"A few days ago, the household registration has been completed and sent to the elder for review. The result made the elder very angry." Sima Qiu sighed: "According to the statistics of household households, the number of household registrations in this county is actually higher than the statistics in April. At that time, the number of households decreased by more than 700! The number of upper-class households decreased by 10%. There were no major disasters in the county this year. How could this situation happen? "
"Oh" Wang Xian nodded, he somewhat understood. Eighty percent of the time, the officials below and Li Jia colluded with each other and concealed some household registrations, so that the tax collected by the county would be reduced. But when the people paid taxes, they paid very little. The extra money and food naturally went into the pockets of officials and squires, but it was left to the county magistrate.
"Actually, this is not the first time this has happened," Sima Qiu continued: "For more than ten years, the number of household registrations in this county has been decreasing every year. And it has become more and more serious in the past two years. As of this time, in two and a half years, the number of registered residents in this county has decreased. The county has lost 7,000 people, and the upper-class households have been reduced by half" He sighed and said, "This means that the county's tax revenue has been reduced by 20%! Can you not be angry?"
Wang Xian nodded. In every dynasty, taxation was the main criterion for evaluating local officials. Now the county's tax revenue has been reduced by 20%. Weizhixian will definitely be embarrassed in front of his superiors.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The official examination of the imperial dynasty was held every three years, and the tax revenue of Fuyang County dropped sharply. If the magistrate of Wei County was labeled as incompetent, he would be demoted or even dismissed!
What¡¯s more, he had just been awarded by the imperial court. If he lost face during the inspection, he would inevitably become a laughing stock in official circles. This was unacceptable to Wei Zhixian, who had just started his official career.
"So?" Seeing Sima Qiu pouting and staring at him, Wang Xian could only ask in a low voice.
"So, the eldest master returned the white book to the household and rechecked it within a time limit." The yellow book is revised every ten years and is submitted to the court. The white book compiled by the local government every year is called the white book. This is the official basis for tax collection. Sima Qiu said: "Although it has been five days since the competition, and the pursuit is very urgent, I know that if there is no way to deal with them, I am afraid that my nephew will still hold the lantern - it will be the same as before!"
"So" Wang Xian knew that he couldn't dodge the knife anyway, so he simply asked directly.
"So, we want you to go to the households and collect evidence of their deception, so that I can punish them." Master Sima said with a smile: "You don't have to worry about being unable to gain a foothold in the future, you just need to secretly give me the evidence. GuaranteedPeople know it was you. "
Sure enough, they asked me to be a spy Wang Xian was furious. You Sima Qiu, who gave birth to a son without an asshole. Your eldest father has been an official for a few years and then left. I will stay in Fuyang County for the rest of my life. This If word of this gets out, I will become a traitor that everyone in Fuyang County calls out for beating!
By then, his colleagues will hate him, the village chiefs will hate him, the rich will hate him, and the common people will not say good things about him. Will he still be able to hang out in Fuyang? In this era, you can¡¯t immigrate casually, and you don¡¯t have anywhere to hide
Although he paid his respects to Sima Qiu's eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart, Wang Xian did not dare to refuse this guy. If he offended him, he would offend the magistrate, and he would not be able to get away with it. This is the tragedy of little people
"Let me go back and think about it" Wang Xian scratched his head and said sincerely: "I went to work on the first day, and I was still confused"
"No!" Sima Qiu said flatly, what a joke, if that old fox Wang Xingye knew about it, he would definitely not agree. He said in a deep voice: "Wang Xian, this is the great master's trust. You have to answer on the spot whether you agree or not." After a pause, he shamelessly threatened: "If you agree, no matter whether this matter is successful or not, you will He is the great master¡¯s confidant. If he doesn¡¯t agree, hehe The great master is very generous, but I will be very disappointed.¡±
"Then, okay" Wang Xian nodded depressedly and said, "I'll do my best."
"It's not about trying your best, but you must succeed!" Sima Qiu said solemnly: "Also, no one can tell this matter, including your father. If the news leaks out, it's for your sake!"
"I know" Wang Xian nodded quickly and said, "I definitely won't tell anyone else."
¡°There¡¯s no need to say goodbye to the eldest master, just go back directly.¡± Sima Qiu waved his hand and entered the security room.
In the room, Wei Zhixian kept listening with open ears. When he saw Sima Qiu coming in, he asked, "Can it be done?"
"Xuan." Sima Qiu sighed and said, "This kid is cunning and cunning. He will retreat as soon as he hears it"
"Alas," Wei Zhixian said with a sinking heart after hearing this: "People say, 'If your officials are as clean as water, how can you fight against the officials who are as slippery as oil'? In Fuyang County, the officials are even more collusive and ganged up to deceive me, an outsider. Unexpectedly, , Newcomers who enter the Yamen on the first day all know where to sit.¡±
"Haha, dragons give birth to dragons, and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. This boy's family background cannot be treated as a newcomer." Sima Qiu smiled slyly: "But every advantage has its disadvantages. He is enjoying his father's connections. At the same time, he also inherited his father¡¯s enemy. I heard that Li Sheng, the household secretary, and Wang Xingye are lifelong enemies"
"You mean?"
"When he is beaten to death by Li Sheng, he will think of us." Sima Qiu smiled sinisterly, and those goatee strands trembled, looking indescribably obscene.
"Sir, what a brilliant move!" Weizhixian said with great joy when he heard this.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After leaving the security room, Wang Xian secretly spat. He had just agreed to Sima Qiu, and it was just a matter of coping. He had never thought about becoming this young man.
After sorting out his mood, Wang Xian returned to the official's room. Liu Yuan stood up and asked, "How are you doing? Where are you divided?"
"Household" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"Ah" Liu Yuan pretended to give himself a mouthful and said: "Look at my crow's mouth."
"What does this have to do with brother? It's just my bad luck." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Hey, brother, please take care." Liu Yuan patted his shoulder and went in to report to Wang Ziyao. Immediately, a green-robed official came out and said, "I'll take you there."
"Thank you, sir." Wang Xian said respectfully.
"Let's go." The official ignored him and took Wang Xian to the opposite house. Household affairs are the most complicated, occupying two rows of houses. The official took Wang Xian to the middle room of the second row and made an announcement. A tall, thin and gloomy official in blue clothes came out to welcome him.
"Old Li, this is the clerk who was newly assigned to your room. I brought it to you." The clerk said, handing a stack of papers to the other party.
That person was Li Sheng, the household secretary. He squeezed out a smile and said, "Thank you, brother. Come in for tea?"
"Let's go some other time. I have something to do, so I'll go back first." The pianist declined politely. It's not summer and we need to cool down. Who wants to drink tea with this cold dead face.
"That's fine." Li Sheng nodded. When the official left, the remaining smile on his face disappeared. He turned around and entered the room and said, "Come in."
"I've heard too much about your bad reputation! I can also guess how you got in." After Wang Xian stood up in the room and Li Sheng sat behind the desk, he began to lecture mercilessly: "The imperial court stipulates that officials should be filled with good people. A scoundrel with a bad record like you,?You can also sneak in! It's really ridiculous! "
Wang Xian lowered his head and sighed in his heart, Sima Qiu, I am your ancestor
"If you are smart, you should quickly ask your father to think of a way to transfer you to another room." Li Sheng said coldly: "Otherwise, if you wait for me to kick you out of this room, both of you will look ugly!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and chased people away like flies: "Get out!"-
Volume 1 Chapter 32 Joys and sorrows
- Sitting at his desk, Wang Xian was still in a daze. Life is really full of joys and sorrows. In the morning, he was still complacent about finally becoming an official. Two hours later, he began to worry about the miserable life in the future
After Li Sihu came out of his room, a white servant led him to the next room. The room was full of books and piles of account books. In the gaps between the account books, there are several tables, and behind each table sits a desk clerk in a white shirt who is busy at his desk.
The white clerk told the people inside and went out. Several bookkeepers raised their heads, looking at Wang Xian indifferently, sympathetically, or gloating about his misfortune. The fat man with a round face stood up and helped him clean up. He opened a table and came out, grinning at him and saying, "You have a rest, I'll be busy for a while."
Wang Xian smiled gratefully at him and sat down at the table. Listening to the crackling sound of abacus in his ears, he didn't know what to do. He wanted to help others, but couldn't help, so he had to refill everyone's tea bowls with water. , and then sat there in a daze.
Fortunately, I didn't stay in a daze for long. When I heard a bang outside, all the scribes breathed a sigh of relief, packed up their desks, and hurried out.
When Wang Xianzheng was at a loss, the little fat man walked up to him again and said, "It's dinner time, I'll take you to eat."
"Thank you, brother," Wang Xian smiled gratefully, "Why don't you avoid me?"
¡°My name is Wu Wei, and I¡¯m nicknamed ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter¡¯.¡± The little fat man smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re just kidding, my dad has seen you sick.¡±
"Are you Doctor Wu's son?" Wang Xian said suddenly, "How can I be kind to you?"
"Hey, let's go quickly, there will be no food to eat if it's late." The little fat man led Wang Xian and hurried to the cafeteria.
Yes, it was called ¡®canteen¡¯, and later generations simply adopted this name. This was still a rule set by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin ordered all yamen from the central to local governments to set up canteens so that officials could sit and eat together. This was a way to communicate information and harmonize feelings, and it was also a means of prolonging political affairs.
Later dynasties inherited the canteen, but its function of discussing political affairs and office work has disappeared, and what is left is eating, so it is called the canteen. This is also a very considerate benefit for small officials with low incomes. People enviously call it "eating from the official family".
By the Ming Dynasty, canteens were also divided into levels, especially in local states and counties. For example, there are three canteens in Fuyang County. The one on the left side of the county government office is the officials' canteen, the one on the right is the staff canteen, and there is also a Xuli canteen in the front yard. Each of the three canteens is larger than the other. Of course, the grades are inversely proportional.
Wang Xian and Wu Wei were two lucky people who entered the official canteen. The cafeteria is actually divided into two stalls. The inner one is for the official officials, and the outside is where non-official officials like them eat. It can be seen how ubiquitous the concept of hierarchy was in the Ming Dynasty.
As soon as Wang Xian entered the room, he saw a lot of people in white clothes and black hats, sitting around square tables, laughing and chatting, while taking down their chopsticks like wind. Wu Wei took him to his table, looked at Wang Xian's rice bowl, and smiled: "You are late today. The kitchen has already counted the number of people. Eat my bowl."
Wang Xian quickly declined, but Wu Wei pushed him on the bench and said, "Just eat, I'll get another bowl."
Wang Xian said nothing more, nodded and sat down. When Wu Wei came back with a bowl of rice, he had not yet moved his chopsticks.
Wu Wei quickly picked up a piece of fat meat with chopsticks and said with his lips: "You have fast hands, but you have slow hands!"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. In fact, he was already greedy looking at the food on the table. Although it is only four dishes and one soup, including meat and fish, it is already a supreme temptation for a person who eats brown rice and vegetable soup all day long.
"I didn't expect the food for the officials to be so good" Wang Xian said secretly, but he heard constant scolding in his ears. Many people were complaining that since Sima Dan took charge of the food, the food had become worse and worse Sima Dan He is Sima Qiu's younger brother.
Although there was a lot of scolding, everyone ate very quickly. Wang Xiantong didn't use a few chopsticks. There were no dishes in front of him, and he ended up eating a bowl of rice
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the afternoon, Wang Xian offered to help Wu Wei with some work, but Wu Wei dared to ask him to help, "Forget it, if I make a mistake, I will have to calculate from scratch. You should familiarize yourself with the situation first."
Wang Xian had no choice but to find the house rules and regulations, then spread out the paper and started practicing calligraphy.
I don't know how long it took, but a green-shirted official in his forties came in. The bookkeepers looked up and said, "Here comes the Lingshi." Lingshi was the title of the officials subordinate to the county magistrate in the Han Dynasty. It is an honorific title for officials.
Naling Shi smiled before he opened his mouth, waved his hands and said, "We're all busy, let me see the new guy." As he spoke, Wang Xian saw Wang Xian at the table copying the articles of association, and said with a smile, "It's reallyI've changed my gender. "As he spoke, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Come out. "
"Ling Shi" Wang Xian followed him out of the public room. When he came out, he saw him looking at him with a smile.
"What is Lingshi? Just call him uncle." Lingshi is the household official, named Zhang Hua. He was originally a subordinate of Wang Xian's father, and later he was transferred to the household. Wang Xingye came back a while ago, and he visited Wang's house, so he naturally wanted to be more friendly to him, "I went out in the morning, or I would have seen you coming."
"Let's call him Ling Shi." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "It would be bad if Sihu heard about it."
"Hey, he's so sweet" Zhang Dianli curled his lips and said, "Did he show you the color?"
"That's Sir Sihu's love and care."
"You're so protective of me, but your mind is smaller than a needle's nose!" Zhang Dianli scolded, "Isn't it because I didn't marry your mother in the first place? You can't take advantage of your father, so what's the point of bullying a junior?"
Wang Xian was dumbfounded when he heard this. He wanted to go back and ask his father if he and Li Sihu had the talent to kill his father and take away his wife. After arguing for a long time, I really got myself wrong.
But looking at Zhang Dianli¡¯s behavior, he also had a strong opinion of Li Sihu.
¡°But Wang Xian knew very well the principle of ¡®misfortune comes from the mouth¡¯, so he just listened all the way.
We followed Zhang Dianli to the back of the house, passed through the ajar door, and saw three rows of west-facing houses. Each row had eighteen rooms, which were densely packed and very cramped.
Zhang Dianli took him to a room in the second row, opened the door and said: "This is the official residence. According to the regulations, the officials should live here on weekdays and only go home on holidays. Although the control has been loosened in recent years, your new Come on, there are people watching from above, so I¡¯d better stay here for a while!¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and followed him in. Inside was a room one foot wide and two feet long. There was thick dust on the floor. There was a bed, a table and chairs, and a washstand
"You clean up." Zhang Dianli said: "Then bring a bedding from home. The yamen is in charge of dressing and eating, but it doesn't care about the cost of beddingat least it doesn't care about you."
"Yeah." Wang Xian couldn't say anything besides nodding.
"Okay, you can clean up here." Zhang Dianli said, "Go home when you're done. There's no need to go to the household again."
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded, sent Zhang Dianli out, looked around the room, and took off his brand new clothes. Barefooted and wearing shorts, I went out to fetch a bucket of water from a well and washed the floor and furniture.
After the room was completely clean and the sun was setting to the west, Wang Xian wiped his sweat, put on his clothes and left the Yamen.
When he came to the street, he breathed a long sigh of relief. The strict hierarchy in the yamen was really depressing, especially when there was a boss who hated everyone
Looking sympathetically at the two grain merchants who were still there, Wang Xian quickly walked home. The closer he got to home, the more people greeted him: "Erlang, why are you leaving so early today?" "Erlang, weigh the weight." Go back and eat the oranges, it will be cheaper for you"
Of course, the most common question is, ¡®Erlang, which room have you been assigned to? ¡¯
After hearing the answer ¡®Hufang¡¯, everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at him
Wang Xian felt anxious in his heart. Who have I offended?
"Oh, Erlang, hurry up and take a basket of oranges back for your sister to eat. What, no money? Isn't this a slap in the uncle's face? After all these years, my neighbor has given you two oranges for money" Uncle Liu, who was buying oranges, suddenly became enthusiastic. Double it and insist on giving him a basket of oranges.
"Erlang, this is the white silver carp that was just caught. I am about to send it to you to recuperate. Take it quickly" The fish seller Qi Ge also picked up two fish and came over.
"Old Qi is stupid. How can he eat fish to replenish his health?" Zhu Dachang, the meat seller, picked up his knife and chopped off four pig's trotters, wrapped them in lotus leaves and handed them to Wang Xian: "Here. , Soybean stewed pig trotters will keep you running all over the place!¡±
For a time, everyone on the street turned into loving fathers and brothers. Not only did they give him things, they also praised him without saying anything:
"I said a long time ago that Erlang has great potential. What do you think? It has come true!"
¡°Erlang, I¡¯ll treat you to mutton hotpot and autumn fat at Liu¡¯s Tavern tonight!¡±
"Erlang, this young man, is destined to be an official at first glance. He will definitely be great in the future"
""
" Showing courtesy for nothing is bound to be up to no good. Wang Xian didn't ask for anything and almost ran away. Unexpectedly, the neighbors actually chased him home. He ignored it and hid in his room to practice calligraphy, leaving his mother to deal with the outside.
People outside were coming and going, and the flattery kept coming, which kept Wang Xian stunned. This is too exaggerated
¡°It wasn¡¯t until quite a while after dinner that no guests came to the door. Wang Xian came out of the west wing and saw his mother happily humming a ditty and gathering in the east wing.?Things just sent by the neighbors. Taking a quick look, I saw a dazzling array of food and supplies, and I didn¡¯t have to spend any more money for a while.
"Well done, son." Seeing Wang Xian come in, I narrowed my eyes and said, "Thanks to you, I finally have the opportunity to receive gifts again."
"Mom, why would the neighbor give us something for free" Wang Xian was not very polite at all, but seeing that my mother refused to accept anyone who came, he had to kindly remind her: "They must have something to ask for."
"I know, isn't it because the government wants to re-register the yellow register?" The old lady smiled and said: "The neighbors in the street just don't send anything, so you have to find a way to let them go?"
"Alas" Wang Xianxin said, you really think highly of me, but you don't know that I am a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river - I can't protect myself! But he didn't want to upset his mother by saying it, so he asked, "Where is my father?"
"Your father is the most treacherous. Yesterday he told people to go wherever he wanted, and today he went to Hangzhou for activities." I curled my lips and said: "It doesn't matter if he goes to Yunnan, I won't go with him." Looking at Wang Xian, Zhuang Ruo didn't mind and said, "By the way, Miss Lin was here today."
"Oh?" Wang Xian pretended to be casual, but raised his ears.
"Her family will move to Suzhou tomorrow"
"Oh" Wang Xian said in surprise: "Why are you going to Suzhou?"
"Where is Miss Lin's grandma's house"
"Oh" Wang Xian's eyes darkened.
The old lady glanced at him and said quietly: "Miss Lin is also engaged"
"Oh?" Wang Xian was startled, jumped up, and ran out quickly.
"What are you going to do?" I asked, leaning in.
"Get out" Before Wang Xian could finish his words, he had already disappeared at the door-
Volume 1 Chapter 33 It¡¯s hard to buy the medicine of regret in this world
(Double rankings have been exposed, I have to fight! There are two more updates, please recommend, reward, collect, and support me! I want to counter-explode!)-
Although it was already dark, the Lin family courtyard was still brightly lit.
The few remaining long-term workers are busy packing trucks. Although their families have lost their fortune, there will still be a lot of luggage and luggage when the family really needs to move.
In the room, the girl of the Lin family was crying in the arms of the old lady of the Lin family. The old lady of Lin gently stroked her daughter's black hair and said with tears: "Qing'er, it's not too late to regret it. Their family is kind to our family. We can use it." Is there any other way to repay the favor? It¡¯s not a crime, it¡¯s not a crime"
"Mother" Lin Qing'er burst into tears and sobbed: "Stop talking, I'm afraid I will regret it"
"Poor child," Old Mrs. Lin sighed: "Had I known this, I would never have agreed to marry someone named Zhao. What a crime, what a crime!"
"Mother" Lin Rongxing, who had just come in, heard this and said with a sad expression: "Wang Xian is here"
"Hmph, I don't want to see him!" Old Mrs. Lin said angrily: "This scoundrel will harm my daughter for the rest of her life!"
"Mom, he is the same" Lin Rongxing was confused: "We have to pretend."
"I won't pretend. If you want to pretend, go ahead and pretend. We don't want to see him tonight!" When Old Mrs. Lin mentioned the word 'Wang Xian', her teeth itched with hatred.
"Mom, I'd better go." Lin Qing'er wiped her tears and sat up.
"Alas, poor child" Old Mrs. Lin could only sigh.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian sat blankly in the living room of the Lin family.
The moment he rushed out of the house, he didn't think about it at all. He ran in the deserted long street and had no time to think about it. He only had one thought, which was to see Lin Qing'er quickly.
It was not until this moment that he began to sort out his feelings. It turns out that when it comes to losing a good girl who is willing to marry you, the so-called man's dignity, material foundation, and psychological preparation are all as light as a feather.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
¡°Could it be that I am essentially the same as Miss Diao, a hypocritical bitch?
"Oh, you bitch is just hypocritical" Wang Xian said helplessly, rubbing his face.
"Who are you talking about?" With a cold snort, the white figure that just appeared behind the curtain turned around angrily and wanted to leave.
"I'm talking about myself." Wang Xian jumped up from the chair, jumped over in two steps, grabbed Lin Qing'er's slender wrist and said, "Don't leave!"
"Let go!" Lin Qing'er couldn't get rid of her even though she tried hard: "If you don't let me go, call me!"
"Listen to me and say two sentences, just two." Wang Xian did not let go, and said in a deep voice: "The first sentence is, you know that my brain was damaged, so I have a bad memory, but I finally remembered it. , so you promised to marry me"
"" Lin Qing'er couldn't move her hands, so she had to let him hold her, but still turned her back to him, and said coldly: "Unfortunately, I also said, don't wait when the time comes."
"You failed to fulfill your obligation to remind" Wang Xian whispered.
When Miss Lin heard this, she turned around and glared angrily: "Rogue!"
"I'm begging you this time, stay and marry me, okay?" Wang Xian looked at her eyes that were red from crying and said in a low voice.
"Haha" Lin Qing'er actually laughed: "I'm already engaged. My family will go to Suzhou tomorrow and never come back."
Wang Xian said with a trembling voice: "Can you not leave"
Seeing him like this, Lin Qing'er smiled even brighter: "You think it's just a child playing house? My family has accepted someone else's engagement, and there will be a lawsuit if we break the engagement."
"" Wang Xian heard the sound of heartbreak and gradually let go of his hand.
Seeing him like this, Lin Qing'er also stopped talking and suppressed the smile on her face.
The two were silent for a long time, and Wang Xian lowered his head and whispered: "I just want to wait until I am a little more suitable for you before I propose to you" After saying that, he took a deep look at the girl who looked like a white daisy, then turned around and lost his mind. left
Looking at his back, Lin Qing'er hesitated several times and couldn't help but sigh.
"Isn't it a bit too much" Lin Rongxing appeared next to his sister.
"My mother-in-law taught me this" Lin Qing'er bit her lower lip and said, raising her pointed chin and humming: "Besides, he made me die, so I can't take advantage of him!"
"Alas, only women and villains are difficult to raise." Lin Rongxing shook his head. He resumed his identity as a student, and his whole person seemed to have regained his vitality.Not inferior"
"Brother" Lin Qing'er said coquettishly: "You can be a bachelor for the rest of your life!"
"As long as mother can agree" Lin Rongxing smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, where are you going?"
"I went out to take a look. He seemed to have lost his soul. There was nothing wrong with him"
"She also said she wanted to teach him a lesson." Lin Rongxing grabbed her and said, "Don't worry, men are not like women. They will die if they are dumped. The most a man can do is get drunk"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lin Rongxing was right, Wang Xian walked down the quiet street in despair.
As he was walking, he suddenly heard the sound of silk and bamboo playing. He looked up and saw a two-story building with red lanterns and bright lights.
Several helpers were squatting at the door soliciting customers. When they saw him walking in, they all came together and said, "The official is here. My girl has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in, have a glass of wine to warm yourself up, and listen to my girl singing a ditty for the uncle"
"I have no money." Wang Xiancai realized that he had walked to the door of the brothel.
"Then next time, don't let my girl wait too long" The enthusiasm of the helpers dissipated and they squatted back again. But a thin man was still standing there and asked, "Brother, what's wrong with you?"
"Why did you come here to be a turtle?" Wang Xian saw that it was Shuai Hui and said strangely: "Why don't your father beat you to death!"
"There's nothing I can do. I have to make ends meet." Shuai Hui curled his lips and said, "Besides, I'm not a turtle man. I'm called Xiangbang downstairs, and I help attract customers."
"Oh." Seeing that he was not cuckolding, Wang Xian nodded and said, "Buy me a drink."
"Ah" Shuai Hui touched the guest's reward money in his arms and said with a burst of pain, "Okay."
There is a snack stall at the entrance of the brothel, which provides small dishes inside. There are also a few tables and chairs for customers to eat in front of the stall.
The two of them sat down. Shuai Hui ordered a few side dishes such as Cassia cassia, crispy snails, and salted fish. He also sifted through a pot of wine and drank with Wang Xian to drown his sorrows.
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
"There was once a sincere relationship in front of me, but I didn't cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it" Wang Xian drank like water, and said with drunken eyes: "The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me another chance, I will definitely not miss her" I have said Zhizunbao's lines so many times, and they are so funny every time. Why are the words like knives this time, cutting people's hearts?
"It's a pity that there is no one who sells regret medicine in this world," Shuai Hui said with emotion: "If I had known that I was like this today, I would have promised to step in. In the face of life, what does face mean?"
"Yes, face is nothing" Wang Xian poured a glass of wine and said, "Besides, how can people like us have any face at all?"
"Brother, you have it now. You are a member of the official family." Shuai Hui held down the wine glass and said, "You will have to order some milk tomorrow, so just drink here today."
"You don't deserve to be trained like a grandson by your family?" Wang Xian spat fiercely, "Does it mean that little people like us deserve to be stepped on all our lives?"
"Of course not!" Shuai Hui said although he was a humble person, but his heart was higher than the sky: "Emperor Taizu let the cattle go and asked for food, didn't he create the Ming Dynasty? Those who bullied him and looked down on him, Trample them all under your feet!" He slapped Wang Xian on the shoulder and said, "Brother, you are the only one who has hope! Be good and trample all those who dare to bully you, and let those who look down on you , all slap themselves in the face!¡±
"Well said!" Wang Xian stared at the words, slapped the table, and shouted: "Yes, I will work hard to trample under my feet those who look down on us! Slap those grandsons hard!"
"Yes, I slapped him in front of me and in reverse! I slapped him into a pig's head and kicked him!" Shuai Hui laughed.
Looking at the two young men who were caught up in fantasy, the old man who set up the stall, Yu, shook his head secretly. Hey, youth is good. After two more years of fighting, he would not even dare to say such harsh words
The two forgot about time and money for drinks, hooked up, and drank nonsense until they fell asleep on the table one after another.
When the street became noisy, the two of them rubbed their eyes and sat up. They saw that the old man had already started selling breakfast.
After regaining his composure, Wang Xian suddenly jumped up and ran away.
Shuai Hui also wanted to run away, but Old Man Yu grabbed him by the collar and said, "Pay the bill!"
Looking at the wine bottles on the table, Shuai Hui's eyes widened. How much does this cost?
"Fifty Wen, copper coins." Old Yu said with a straight face.
"Ah" Shuai Hui searched all over his body and found that he only had more than a dozen pennies, so he could only say with a flattering look on his face: "I'll wash the dishes to pay off the debt."
?"Half a month."
"It's too long, seven days at most."
"At least ten days!"
¡°¡¡± The two argued for a long time, and finally settled the deal in seven days.
"Speaking of which, what is my brother doing in a hurry? He is not the kind of person who avoids paying bills." Shuai Hui asked while washing the dishes.
"I think we are heading to the dock." Old Man Yu sighed: "What's the use? There is no regret medicine in the world."
"Alas." Shuai Hui also sighed and sang a ditty: "Ask what love is in this world"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian ran all the way to the dock. His hangover made him top-heavy. He grabbed someone and asked breathlessly: "The Lin family's boat"
"It's been driving away for a while." He really asked the right person.
"" Wang Xian ran away after hearing this. He ran along the river bank and out of the city for several miles. How could he catch up with the Lin family's boat? Finally, I mixed garlic under my feet and fell down by the river. Something in my arms also fell out and rolled into the river.
Wang Xian turned over to save him, but it was too late. I saw a paper bag floating on the river. The bag had broken, and pieces of dried chrysanthemum petals spilled out. When the petals were soaked by the clear river water, they unfolded again, and flowed eastward along the river one by one ¡
That was the chrysanthemum tea that he dried with his own hands
Wang Xian looked up to the sky and screamed, turned over and lay down by the river, his whole body was submerged in the grass
It was not until noon that he limped home, covered in mud and barefoot, and clicked the door knocker.
The person who opened the door was a girl in a white dress who was as thin as a daisy flower. She bit her lip, raised her face, and said softly: "You are back"-
Volume 1 Chapter 34 Regret Medicine
(Second update, there will be another update tonight, please vote for support!!!!)-
The happiest thing in the world is when you think you have lost her, but the next moment you see her still in front of you
Wang Xian rubbed his eyes vigorously and saw that he had no vision. The handsome person standing in front of him was Lin Qing'er, whom my mother had said was engaged.
"You, aren't you gone?" Wang Xian pinched himself, it hurt, so it wasn't a dream. But without dreams, how could such a divine turn of events happen?
"This is my home, where am I going, brother?" Lin Qing'er covered her mouth and smiled. Although her eyes were still swollen like peaches, she looked at him happily.
"Your home, then where is my home" Wang Xian's brain stopped for a while before he realized what he said: "You, what did you call me?"
"Brother." Lin Qing'er smiled.
"Brother" Wang Xian almost choked to death.
"Yes, you are long-lost siblings." The old woman's voice was filled with unconcealable pride, and she finally couldn't help laughing loudly: "Huhahahaha"
"Yes, yes, this is my sister." Yin Ling jumped to Lin Qing'er, hugged her arm and said, "Look how much we look alike"
"Are you kidding me?" Wang Xian said, this is not a Qiong Yao novel, and the lovers are long-lost siblings
"Idiot, come in quickly." I glared at him and said, "You'll turn into a mud monkey!"
Wang Xian walked in, looked at Lin Qing'er, and then at my mother. "What's going on"
¡°Humph, idiot,¡± I said proudly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m the one who took action!¡±
It turns out that when my father came back that day, my mother felt that she could not let Lin Qing'er leave like this. Although she was illiterate, she understood the truth. I know that in the Ming Dynasty of this era, even in Zhejiang, which is famous for its culture and education, there were very few scholars, and the girls who studied were even rarer.
As for a girl who is both knowledgeable and willing to marry a ¡®rogue¡¯ like Wang Xian, there must be only one in the Ming Dynasty, and there is no other girl in the country!
¡°My dream is to have a scholar in the Wang family. There is no hope for my son¡¯s generation, so I can only place my hope on my grandchildren. Is there a more suitable candidate for daughter-in-law in this world than Lin Qing'er? For this reason, I personally came to the house to discuss with the Lin family to see if I could accept Lin Qing'er as an adopted daughter and raise her at home, promising to treat her like my own daughter But then again, she is her own daughter. Also scolded from morning till night
"Adopting a daughter is different from a child bride. It is a way for ordinary people to avoid the filial piety period. According to regulations, Ding was allowed to live for his parents and grandparents for twenty-seven months, which lasted nearly three years, which had a great impact on his normal life. The common people are not officials. No one is watching their every move, so they think of various ways to fool them. ¡®Adopted girls¡¯ are the most ethical among them.
"But the Lin family's original statement to Wang Xingye that they were willing to get married was just because of the filial piety period, and it was just a delaying strategy. They didn't want to marry Lin Qing'er to the notorious Wang Xian
Now faced with my mother¡¯s ¡®unreasonable¡¯ request, Mrs. Lin is naturally unwilling to agree. It's a pity that her opponent is the omnipotent and invincible Aunt Wang, who lives in heaven, earth, sea and rivers. In the spirit of never letting go of Qingshan and not giving up until she achieves her goal, I pestered her for three whole days! Old Mrs. Lin was finally fascinated by the torture and nodded in agreement
In fact, Mrs. Lin was moved by me and felt that it was a blessing for her daughter to have such a caring mother-in-law.
After getting the approval of the Lin family, I finally met Miss Lin.
Lin Qing'er was moved by my mother for a long time, but Wang Xian's ruthless rejection that day broke her heart and made her lose her self-confidence Could it be that he simply disliked me and had his engagement broken off?
After listening to the girl's resentful heart song, I laughed loudly and said: "Silly girl, men are all sick, just treat them!" Then she patted her chest and said, "Listen to me, let's put on a play and try it right away." Get out of that kid's bitch!"
"Mom" Lin Qing'er started to squirm.
"Alas, my dear daughter" I hugged Lin Qing'er and was so happy.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"So, you are just playing with my feelings?" Wang Xian's eyes widened and he said angrily, "Why did you lie to me when it was already agreed upon?"
"That's not the case." I sneered, "You're still being so pretentious!"
"" I always have a way to make Wang Xian speechless.
"After you've washed yourself, eat quickly. After eating, go to the Yamen immediately!"
"Oh" Wang Xian touched the mud on his face and couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed. He quickly filled a basin of water and drank it in the sky.The room was washed.
A towel was handed over, Wang Xian reached out to take it, touched the man's fingers, and looked up to see Lin Qing'er.
Lin Qing'er retracted her hand and said with a blush, "Why did you change your mind again?"
"Because I want to understand a truth. As we grow up in life, even if we are down and out for a while, as long as we work hard, we will be able to turn around one day" Wang Xian said, looking deeply at her delicate facial features, and whispered: "But a good girl I won¡¯t wait for you forever. If you miss it, you will really miss it"
"These two things are actually not contradictory. Why not marry her first and then work hard with her?" Lin Qing'er's voice was small but firm.
"Well, I was hypocritical. Fortunately, I still have a chance to redeem myself." Wang Xian nodded and admitted his mistake sincerely. The white clouds are long, and the heaven and the earth can be used as lessons. The happiest thing in the world is to have the medicine to regret
"Where's my chrysanthemum tea" Lin Qing'er didn't have the nerve to continue the discussion and changed the topic.
"This" Wang Xian's mouth opened slightly. My mother must have told her what she had done like a treasure. "Actually, I wanted to post it to apologize to you. I remember you said you like to drink scented tea."
"" Lin Qing'er felt happy, he really remembered it.
"But now it has fallen into the Fuchun River." Wang Xian said sincerely: "My mother also dried some of it, which is much better than me. You can drink that first."
"I'm waiting for next autumn" Lin Qing'er smiled and kicked his toes: "There are also rose tea and lotus tea"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After lunch, Wang Xian packed his things and moved to the Yamen. As for his room, it naturally belongs to Lin Qing'er Before Lin Qing'er took the clothes off, their identities were brother and sister.
Wang Xian¡¯s things are simple, a bed roll, two clothes for dry cleaning, and a few books.
Before leaving, Lin Qing'er gave him a copy of "Analects of Confucius" and whispered, "Read more books during your free time from official duties. Didn't you say that it would be great to be able to pass the exam to become a scholar in ten years?" "
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said with a wry smile: "Without a teacher's guidance, how can I just read books?"
"You should memorize the above content first," Lin Qing'er said with a blushing face, "Of course someone will give you guidance."
"Who, you?" Wang Xian narrowed his eyes.
"Are you disdainful?" Lin Qing'er was always annoyed by him and snorted: "The county's teachings say that if I were a man, I would be more than enough to pass the examination!"
"Wow, my sister is a talented woman." Yin Ling jumped in in surprise, grabbed Lin Qing'er's sleeve, and begged: "Sir, please accept me as a female disciple."
"What are you thinking about? Come here and help!" My mother was busy mounting shoe uppers in the courtyard. When she heard this, she was furious: "What's the use of being literate? You can eat it!"
"Then why is my sister literate" Yin Ling jumped out again to protest.
"That's what you need after you've eaten enough" Now that I've left the person behind, I naturally have no scruples and can say whatever I want.
Lin Qing'er was stunned in the room, as if she didn't recognize her.
"Just get used to it." Wang Xian scratched his head awkwardly and whispered: "But it will be enough for you in the future, so be mentally prepared"
"Oh" Lin Qing'er saw him carrying the bamboo basket and quickly put the bedroll on it and tied it tightly.
"Let's go." Wang Xian bared his teeth and smiled at her. It felt like having a wife-in-law at home, which was really practical.
"Don't forget what I just told you." I shouted loudly: "If you can't do it, go to your Uncle Zhang and take care of it. Don't let me embarrass myself in front of the neighbors!"
"Oh oh oh" Wang Xian responded helplessly.
Walking out of the alley, I bumped into Aunt Zhang¡¯s son, Brother Zhang. Seeing him carrying so many things, Brother Zhang grabbed them without saying a word and carried them for him.
Wang Xian said I was already well and no need to help.
"You are now a junior official, how can you do rough work?" Brother Zhang said matter-of-factly: "If word gets out, people will laugh."
"What official? He's just a temporary worker." Wang Xian smiled bitterly, thinking that he was a temporary worker who was about to face the storm
"Temporary workers, this is a new saying. They are indeed small officials, and they are very knowledgeable." Brother Zhang praised, with a look of envy on his face: "No matter what job he does, he is better than us ordinary people. Sitting in the yamen, the wind blows There is no rain, no need to do any physical work, and everyone who comes in has to be humbled. Everywhere you go, you are greeted and sent away, and if someone doesn't like him, he will be punished"
Wang Xian is so sweaty. If he really said what he said, he would be a first-class official. ?Unfortunately, that's not the case. At least my life will never be so comfortable
Brother Zhang kept sending him to the yamen gate and wanted to send him in, but unfortunately they wouldn't let him.
After thanking Brother Zhang, Wang Xian returned to the official's house with his bedding on his back, and went back to the household room without tidying up.
Because it was lunch break, a group of office clerks in the same room were chatting together. A long-faced guy smiled and said: "This guy is really a good guy. He knows that adults don't like him, but he still dares to leave early on the first day and leave early on the second day." Why don't you come? You haven't seen my face"
"That's because you haven't learned the tricks adults use to punish people." A guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered: "I'm sure he will regret it to his heart"
Before he finished speaking, Wang Xian walked in from outside. Everyone quickly stopped talking. Wu Wei stood up and complained: "Where have you been and you didn't say hello?"
"I have something to do at home today." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Alas, you are dead." Wu Wei sighed and said, "Your Excellency asked us to tell you to see him as soon as he comes."
"Let's go later, it's lunch break." Wang Xian smiled and sat down. When he saw the unfinished words on the table, he continued to write.
"The same word, written today, has completely different feelings than yesterday. That heavy and irritable feeling has been swept away, replaced by a heart full of relaxation and fighting spirit!
Come on, Li, let¡¯s fight if we want!
Volume 1 Chapter 35 Enemies
(Third update, recommended vote!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!)-
"It's easy to say bold words, but it's hard to be a daughter-in-law who doesn't want to be seen by her mother-in-law."
Wang Xian was punished by a stick of incense in Li Sihu's room. He was so dizzy from being scolded that he finally returned to his office with a stack of account books.
Although I have long told myself that people with the surname Li are farting, but if I smell farts too much, I will be dizzy due to the stench. The clay figurines are still earthy, and when they are scolded, they will always be filled with anger.
Wang Xian is not a young man who has never been in the workplace. When he dared to write on Master Diao's paintings, he was angry because he had no hope of finding a job. Now that I have entered this door, I have no reason to be willful anymore. I must find every way to fight my way out!
Because he already understands that this is the best way for his family to live a worry-free life and for himself to live a decent life! Anyone who wants to drive him away is his enemy!
But now there is a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, and there is no possibility of a battle. We can only tuck our tail between our legs first, avoid making mistakes, and not give the man named Li a chance to correct himself But this is basically difficult. Because the other party is your boss, he wants to cause trouble for you, and it is a matter of seconds Before you find a countermeasure, you can only take it one day at a time.
After calming down, Wang Xian turned his attention to the task at hand. According to Li Sihu's order, these account books will be calculated before midnight tomorrow. If it is late or there is an error, it is because of him!
Little Fatty Wu came over to take a look, opened his mouth to speak but stopped, shook his head, sighed, and went back to his desk. Wang Xian knew what he was sighing about. First of all, so many account books were a nightmare for a person who had never been in this business. It was impossible to complete them. Secondly, these are all old accounts from Yongle¡¯s past five years. Even if they were calculated, it would be meaningless at all. It was just a trick
Wang Xian is not afraid of settling accounts. On the contrary, he does not feel unfamiliar when he touches an abacus because his profession in his previous life was a certified public accountant. Although later generations have already computerized calculations, thanks to the lag in school education, there are still two years of calculation
As for the official account books of the Ming Dynasty, they obviously used the single-entry accounting method, which only recorded each income and expenditure, and then compiled the accounts on a monthly, quarterly, and annual basis, and finally used the four-column settlement method to calculate the expenditures.
This is simpler and clearer than double-entry accounting, and you can figure it out at a glance Of course, for him.
All the office clerks in the room slowed down their work, waiting to see Wang Xian make a joke. But I saw that he had an abacus in one hand and a writing brush in the other. Although his fingering skills were unfamiliar, he had obviously practiced
¡°As expected of the origin of family education,¡± this made everyone lose interest at all, and they all turned around and went about their own business.
After spending an afternoon, Wang Xian almost regained the feeling of being the runner-up in the abacus competition in the school, but the account book was only half cleared.
It was almost dinner time when a green-robed official came over and asked, "Which one is Wang Xian?"
"I am." Wang Xian stood up.
"Come with me." The official turned around expressionlessly.
Wang Xian was confused, but he still put down what he was doing and followed him out.
As soon as he left, the clerks couldn't sit still for a moment. They looked around and whispered: "I said you should regret having offended your lord, but why don't you hand him over to the torture chamber?"
"Well, actually I think he's pretty good," a bookseller said, having already developed sympathy for the diligent and low-key Wang Xian: "Why are you so hated by adults?"
"Stop talking, let the adults hear it, and they will punish you too." Another person advised. The Secretariat took this matter seriously and stopped talking about it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the room, Wang Xian followed the official, left the household room and came to the execution room.
As soon as he entered, there was a burst of laughter. All the clerks in the execution room laughed and said: "What's the matter? Erlang is going to eat a meal on the first day?"
These are all old subordinates of Wang Xian's father, and Li Guan also said that they were all favored by Wang Xingye If Wang Xingye had not gritted his teeth in the face of torture to extract confessions and did not implicate anyone, the gang of people in the torture room now , will definitely be picked up by He Kuan.
So when Wang Xian¡¯s father came out, the gang members came to his house most frequently. This time Wang Xingye went out to run for office, it was these people who collected the money for him!
Love the house and the bird, so they are naturally very affectionate towards Wang Xian. The pian was not as straight-faced as he was outside, and spat: "Li Sheng, that bastard, uses a needle nose as a mallet. Erlang hasn't been here all morning, so this guy came over and gave him twenty small strokes." !¡±
"Please!" Another official said angrily: "Erlang just came here and he doesn't understand the rules. Li Sheng is going to beat him to death! This is not directed at him, it is clearly directed at our boss! Leave it to us The torture chamber is a slap in the face." He said, "I'm going to scold him!"??! "
"Stop!" Li Guan opened the curtain and came out, reprimanding: "What are you yelling at? According to the regulations, 'if you are absent from work for one day, you will be punished with twenty small strokes.' Why do you scold him?"
"I" the pianist sighed: "Don't I want to cheer Erlang up?"
"It's just that you have such a bad mouth. You scolded me so much at the time, but you didn't let Erlang get away from you later, so you got lost in his hands." Li Guan waved his hand impatiently and said: "Everyone, get out and go home!"
"Oh" The clerks in the execution room winked at Wang Xian, one patted him, the other touched him, and then the birds and beasts dispersed.
"Come in." Li Guan turned around and entered the room, followed by Wang Xian.
"What kind of tea should you drink?" Li Guan asked him to sit down, made tea with his own hands and said, "Drink Biluochun, I like to drink it"
"" Wang Xian is so helpless, why are all these officials so arrogant?
"Why, do you think Uncle Li is different?" Li Guan said lightly: "That's natural. You were a commoner and I was your father's old subordinate, so I was naturally polite to you. But now that you are wearing this suit "White shirt, that's an official, I will follow the rules of the yamen."
"Yes." Wang Xian humbly accepted the teaching and said, "I don't understand anything. Please teach me more, Uncle Li."
"Haha" Li Guancai showed a smile and said, "Do you know why I'm laughing?"
"I don't know." Wang Xian shook his head.
"I laugh at you for seeking the far away at the expense of the near." Li Guan poured him a cup of tea and said, "Most of my knowledge is from your father. Who do you think you should learn from?"
"He is not in Fuyang." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"Okay, then I'll go over and do it for you once." Li Guandian lowered his head and said, "Let me tell you one thing, being a errand is uncomfortable, being comfortable is not a errand. No matter you are a clerk or an official, as long as you are in the yamen, you have to abide by the rules, and you have to be uncomfortable. . For example, if you get up at five o'clock every day and go to the office of the official, you will be punished if you are late or even absent from work. If you want to be free, you should go to jail "
"My nephew has changed his mind and turned a new leaf." Wang Xian said softly: "Uncle Li, don't look at me with old eyes."
"It doesn't matter what I think of you. For your father's sake, I will definitely protect you." Li Guan is considered young among the six office officials. It is mainly because of Wang Xingye's blessing. Otherwise, in terms of seniority, there is no way to protect you. You have to be 40 years away to get up there. "But each of the six houses has its own world. You are unlucky enough to be assigned a household room. I usually want to help you, but I can't help you."
"I know." Wang Xian nodded. It was useless for Li Guan to speak for him. It would only make his own situation worse.
"Go back." Li Guan sighed and said, "Be careful and follow the rules. Uncle Li can only protect you from being beaten. You can only handle the rest by yourself."
"I don't have to eat anymore?" Wang Xian said with wide eyes.
"No need." Li Guan said calmly: "I'll just say hello to you, but don't be too down-to-earth these days, walk slower, and it's best to pretend to be lame, otherwise Li Sheng will have to torture you in different ways. "
"I understand." Wang Xian stood up and said respectfully, "Then I'll leave first."
"Yeah." Li Dian nodded. When Wang Xian walked to the door, he said quietly: "Li Sheng will not end well sooner or later. You can bear with it"
Wang Xian was stunned, nodded, and left.
After leaving the execution room, Wang Xian saw Fatty Wu looking not far away and limped over quickly.
"Are you okay?" Wu Wei hurriedly supported him and said with concern: "I've also eaten small plates. Although it doesn't hurt anyone, it really hurts."
Wang Xian nodded and said vaguely: "Why are you running here?"
"The class is over." Wu Weidao said, "I'll help you back to the official's house and check your injuries. Do you need to look for my father?"
Wang Xiancai thought of the boy's family background and that he couldn't deceive anyone, so he whispered: "I was hit very lightly, there are no bruises."
"Oh?" Wu Wei thought about it and said clearly: "They were merciful."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I have to go back and get the account books. I won't be able to finish the work if I don't work overtime at night."
"You really don't understand." Wu Wei smiled bitterly and said, "How can you take the household account books back to the official's office? You can only read them in the public room, lock the door after work, and reopen it tomorrow morning."
"Then I won't be able to complete the task tomorrow!" Wang Xian said angrily: "Don't I have to be trained again? Or even beaten?"
"It won't be a big deal if you get beaten," Wu Wei comforted him and said, "I can only give him a few words of instruction, and you can just turn a deaf ear."
"" Wang Xian is so depressed.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡?The work is due in the afternoon.
This time, there was plenty of time, and Wang Xian became more proficient. He finished calculating the accounts early and built a four-pillar inventory. Once the accounts were checked, the new income, deductions, and dismissals were equal to the old reductions, and the numbers could be matched.
He was slightly relieved, but felt a little strange in his heart, because from the perspective of his many years of auditing, this account was very problematic!
This account should be made by an experienced person. Every income is clearly remembered, and every expenditure is clearly listed. There is no problem in simply using the four-column inventory method. But what if you switch to double-entry accounting? Wang Xian feels that something will probably show up!
In the spirit of a certified public accountant, he picked up the first account book again He wanted to record the accounts again to see what was wrong with it!¡ª¡ª
Volume 1 Chapter 36 How to squeeze out the boss (1)
(I was directly pushed off the list. You can¡¯t just sit back and watch, right? In addition, I write and publish as I go, and I don¡¯t save the manuscript)-
In the early Ming Dynasty, there were no three-legged accounts or four-legged accounts, and the accounting method was still the single-entry accounting method that simply reflected the profit and loss of cash receipts and payments. This accounting method cannot reflect all aspects of financial activities at all. It is just a cash book.
Anyone who has studied a little bit of accounting knows that it is impossible to truly understand the true income and expenditure of a department through only a cash account. The simplest example is the consumption of purchased materials and supplies, because there is no expenditure of money involved. , will not be recorded in the account.
In short, this kind of accounting method that scratches the beard and eyebrows and only gives the results but not the process is very easy to fake.
Wang Xian just calculated it once and felt that there must be something wrong. Seeing that there was still time, he took out one month's accounts and switched to the debit and credit accounting method to check whether the income and expenditure were balanced. If not, he could naturally find out the uneven inflows and outflows, and then discover the problem.
But after a lot of work, he found that the other party was a veteran and kept the accounts very even
But this is not a problem for professionals. Wang Xian also has a magic weapon like "Benford's Law". This rule says that among a bunch of unmodified numbers, the probability of a number starting with one is about 30% of the total number. For numbers starting with two, the probability of occurrence is about 17% of the total number. For numbers starting with three, the probability of occurrence is about 12% of the total numberand then it decreases in sequence. For numbers starting with eight and nine, the total probability of occurrence is , which is 10% of the total.
As long as the sample is large enough and the numbers are not modified, this rule will be followed. In other words, if the numbers are fabricated, then the statistical results will significantly deviate from this rule. Auditors use it to initially check whether there is fraud, which can greatly improve audit efficiency.
After spending an afternoon, Wang Xian tallied up the accounts for a year. Looking at the ten statistics on the paper, they were so average that he smiled Looking at the column of the person in charge of the accounts, it was astonishingly Li Sheng, who was still serving as a pian at that time, smiled even more.
"You're still laughing, have you checked it out?" Little Fatty Wu appeared next to him. Seeing that there were only nine numbers on the paper, he immediately said anxiously: "My lord, I will read it later."
"It's been done a long time ago." Wang Xian smiled and picked up the results calculated in the morning.
At this time, the cloud board rang, and all the scribes hurried to gather in the secretary's room.
As expected, after Li Sheng lectured, he walked up to Wang Xian and stretched out his hand without saying a word.
Wang Xian handed him the account.
Li Sheng glanced at it, threw it on the ground and said: "It's all wrong" Then he looked at Wang Xiandan with an indifferent expression and said: "We will recalculate tomorrow." The most torturous thing is not the calculation, but the fact that after doing the calculation for a long time, he found that he was wrong. , and have to recalculate from scratch. Li Sheng believed that a layman like Wang Xian would not be wrong even if he counted it ten times, not to mention that even if he was right, he could also say he was wrong. If you repeat this torture several times, even a clay figure can be driven crazy Even if he refuses to leave, you can kick him out of the yamen because he is 'incompetent', so that you can relieve your resentment and vent your anger for Master Diao. Kill two birds with one stone.
"Yes, sir." But to Li Sheng's dismay, Wang Xian did not have any overreaction. He just bent down to pick it up, nodded honestly and said, "Then I will recalculate."
"If you can't figure it out again, get out of here. We don't support useless people in the yamen!" Li Sheng glanced at him contemptuously, turned around and entered the back room.
"Yes, sir." Wang Xian nodded.
All the scribes looked at him sympathetically. It was too much to ask a newcomer who had never learned anything to compile complicated accounts without making mistakes Besides, Wang Xingye had a good reputation in the yamen. Everyone admired him. The national law also states that no harm will come to the wife and children. Why did you, Li Sheng, hold on to his son and not let him go?
It¡¯s just that everyone was frightened by Li Sheng¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Wang Xian. He could only sigh, patted Wang Xian on the shoulder and said: "Let's go eat first"
Wang Xian nodded without saying a word, looking like he was in trouble. But no one knows that he actually made a miscalculation on purpose
In the next three days, Wang Xian continued to make miscalculations every day and was scolded every day. This group of writers couldn't bear to hear it Alas, this young man is actually quite good. He is diligent and respectful to his seniors. Fetching water and tea every day, never slacking off, not at all like the rumors, how come it fell into Master Li¡¯s hands?
Wang Dianli couldn't bear it anymore. After leaving the office that day, he followed Li Sheng into the inner room and advised: "There is no need to treat Wang Xian like this. He is a layman. If you torment him like this all day long, I think he will go crazy. "
"I already gave him what he wanted in one day for five days! What else do you want?" Li Sheng's first priority when doing things is to stand upright in theory, so he always said confidently: "Is the Yamen going to change?" Is it a place to raise idlers?¡±
"You have to give him some time and let him learn slowly."
"There are so many ready-made ones, and they are still waiting in line, why should I use him?" Li Sheng snorted.
"Alas" Wang Dianli sighed and said nothing more.
After Wang Dianli went out, Li Shengku sat there for a long time with a gloomy expression. Little did he know that the longer this matter was delayed, the worse the impact would be. But I never expected that Wang Xian would be so resilient and be able to endure it until now.
¡®No, we have to find another way. ¡¯ Li Sihu frowned, thinking about it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At noon that day, Wang Gui suddenly came to the Yamen and asked Wang Xian to go out for dinner.
Wang Xiancai remembered this, packed up his things, informed his colleagues, and followed Wang Gui to Yaqian Street.
Yaqian has a good view since ancient times. In addition to official institutions such as housekeeping, medicine, and yin-yang studies, there are also four major parasitic industries The first is a hotel. Most of the people from outside the county who come to the county to file lawsuits come here to stay. It is convenient for the plaintiff to submit the petition in time, for the witnesses to be summoned at any time, and for the family members of the defendants in custody or prisoners in prison to do favors and gather information nearby. .
The second one is the teahouse. When the above-mentioned people settle down, they will come here to inquire about information and ask for help, because those scriveners who write petitions for others and litigators who help them fight lawsuits stay here all day long.
The third one is the restaurant, where the subordinates, servants, senior officers, etc. in the government communicate with each other at the wine table, talk about savings, collude to commit fraud, and bargain. There are also meals and drinks provided by the government at public expense, and the boss either makes money or loses money
The fourth one is the drug store, which is often opened next to the medical department. The medical officer only diagnoses the disease and prescribes it, and the patient can get medicine nearby. It is said that every time a medical officer prescribes a prescription, there is a tap. Doctor Wu waived Wang Xian's consultation fee, which actually made him no less money. In addition, in the yamen, people are beating boards, twisting fingers, and clamping sticks every now and then. It is common to see broken bones, bruises, and bruises, so the medicine for bruises is very popular. The owner of the drug store, Lu Yuanwai, has also become one of the richest families in the county.
In addition to these four prosperous shops, there are also other businesses such as banks, rice shops, pawn shops, and fruit shops, all of which are inextricably linked to the yamen's collection of grain taxes, fines, and expropriation.
In addition, there are food stalls that cater to government officials and those who work in the government office. Wang Gui invited Wang Xian to dinner here.
After ordering some stir-fried vegetables and a cup of chicken soup, Wang Gui squeaked like a worm eating an egg, his face turned red from holding it in.
"What's going on? Can you tell me now?" Wang Xian sighed and said, "Is it my sister-in-law's business?"
"How did you know" Wang Gui was stunned for a moment, then said clearly: "You are so smart now. This is your sister-in-law's business." He gritted his teeth and said, "We have reconciled."
"That's a good feeling." Wang Xian smiled.
"You're not angry?"
"Why am I angry?" Wang Xian said sternly: "It's normal that my sister-in-law couldn't bear the way I acted."
"Xiao Er, you are really sensible." Wang Gui said happily: "I want to take her home, will you agree?"
"How could I not agree?" Wang Xian spread his hands and said, "The problem is, it's useless for me to agree."
"Yes, my mother agrees." Wang Gui was slumped for a moment, then looked at Wang Xian longingly and said, "You have many ideas, help my brother think of a solution."
"I've been tricked into being a monkey by my mother," Wang Xian smiled bitterly and took a sip of tea: "What do you think I can pay attention to?"
"" Wang Gui lowered his head depressedly.
"Did you pass it by mouth?" When the food came, Wang Xian took the plate and asked while setting it.
"Yeah." Wang Gui nodded.
"What's wrong with me?"
"Didn't she say that the Hou family said that after leaving the Wang family, Cuilian would no longer be the wife of the Wang family" Wang Gui whispered: "She also said that Cuini from Uncle Liu's family on West Street, Huanghua's eldest daughter, is just a girl. Twenty crowns of betrothal gifts"
"" Wang Xian is so sweaty, I really have the style of a queen, "What do you think?"
"That's just an angry talk. Your sister-in-law is very kind" Wang Gui lowered his head and said, "When she was a daughter, she never suffered that kind of hardship. She also suffered with our family for more than a year, and finally she couldn't bear it anymore. "Yes," he said in a low voice: "A couple's kindness lasts a hundred days, and besides, she has already admitted her mistake"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said: "I have to help with this favor. Who told me it was because of me in the first place?"
"How can I help?"
"This" Wang Xian sighed: "I was really angry that time, and it's not easy to let go, unless"
"Unless what?" Wang Gui asked with wide eyes.
"Unless there is any reason for her to let go." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Didn't I say that in front of Li Zi, face is nothing"
"What's the reason?" Wang Gui's eyes widened.
"What do you want me to look forward to most?" Wang Xian said in a persuasive way.
"Grandson" Wang Gui said: "When she saw someone else's little grandson, she couldn't wait to snatch it home and raise it."
"Isn't this the end" Wang Xian picked up some shredded bamboo shoots with chopsticks and chewed them slowly. After eating in the Yamen for a few days, he was obviously not as hungry as a hungry ghost reincarnated.
"" Wang Gui looked at him confusedly, and then said after a while: "You mean, you want me to bring her a grandson back?"
"You don't have to wait until the baby is born, just get pregnant." Wang Xian said: "If it's an ordinary mother-in-law, it's okay to fool her, but with my sharp eyes, I'm sure the secret will be exposed."
"Oh, if she could have given birth, she would have given birth sooner" Wang Gui heard this and said with disappointment: "It has been two years since we got married, and she was pregnant once, and she had a miscarriage"
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian said softly: "I will teach you a set of jade planting methods. Go back and count the days. At most, it will be three months, and I will guarantee that you will grow jade in the blue field!"
"So awesome?" Wang Gui said with his mouth wide open-
Volume 1 Chapter 37 How to squeeze out the boss (2)
(At least let me return to the bottom of the list. Can everyone satisfy this humble wish?)-
At midnight the next day, Li Sihu said: "The day has come for each township to collect autumn grains, but the great master has ordered the yellow books to be re-verified. Although you have rushed to work, you can't wait for all the account books to be re-verified, and you can only verify part of them." , accept part of it. The great master has already nodded and agreed"
The expressions of all the scribes changed greatly when they heard this. If anyone takes on this job, it would be Cao Cao who meets Jiang Qian - he will be in bad luck.
"Xun San, go ahead." Li Sihu's eyes fell on the slippery clerk.
"Sir, I still have a lot of work on my hands," Xun San said with a bitter face: "There are so many accounts, and it will take several days just to hand over them. I can't afford the delay."
"That makes some sense." Li Sihu nodded, turned to Wang Xian, who was standing at the bottom, and said, "You are useless in settling accounts. You are just adding chaos here. Go out and collect taxes. It is also considered waste!"
"" Wang Xian whispered: "But sir, my subordinates have never learned how to collect taxes."
"I'm not asking you to collect it yourself." Li Sheng said coldly: "Collection is the responsibility of the grain manager. You just supervise that everything that should be collected is collected. If you can no longer do such a simple job, you should do it as soon as possible. Just get out of the yamen!" Without waiting for his consent, he turned around and entered the inner room.
Returning to the public house, Wang Xian saw several people looking at him with sympathetic eyes Although they only got along with each other for a few days, maybe it was because of their sympathy for the weak, maybe because Wang Xian was considerate, and in short, everyone's attitude towards him much better. Although he was frightened by Li Sihu's pressure and did not dare to get too close to him, there was still no problem in speaking normally.
"What, what's wrong?"
"Alas, you are in big trouble this time." Everyone sighed: "Find a way to take sick leave, otherwise you will have to walk around without food" After saying this, they shook their heads and went to do their own things.
"At least tell me what to do next, right?" Wang Xian said with a bitter face.
"Go to the Grain Section and see Wang Dianli, he will tell you." Wu Wei patted him on the shoulder and whispered: "You have to listen to what everyone says."
"Thank you." Wang Xian smiled gratefully and left the public room and walked to the food department duty room. It is said that household affairs are the most complicated. Under the three economic officials, there are more than 30 non-economic officials. There is also a grain department responsible for summer and autumn taxes. Wang Dianli is the head of the grain department.
When Wang Xian entered, Wang Dianli had already prepared a white book, a signature, and a tax payment notice. He handed them to him and said, "Relax, don't be stressed. I'll find someone to go with you." He called Qin. The guard's white servant came in and ordered: "You go with Secretary Wang. This is his first time on duty. Please remind him if there is anything he needs."
Qin Shou nodded and bowed in agreement, and saluted Wang Xian again. White servants are temporary workers in addition to the main staff. They are found in every house and are used exclusively for running errands. Their status is naturally lower than that of the clerk.
Wang Xian asked Li Sihu to grind it into small tofu and greeted him politely. This made Qin Shou so flattered that he didn't dare to say anything.
The two of them first took the household documents and went to the Zhuangban room to ask for two civilian Zhuangs. Then they hitched a mule cart and headed out of the county to Changxin Township, fifteen miles to the north.
On the way, Wang Xian saw Qin Shou and the two Minzhuangs with smiles on their faces, as if they were looking forward to this errand, and couldn't help but asked strangely: "What is there to be happy about?"
Qin Shou is in his thirties, white and fat, with a beard with seven hairs pointing upward and eight hairs pointing down. His two small eyes were very focused, and he looked very shrewd at first glance. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "White servants and Minzhuang people like us have no money and work for the government for free. In addition to regular payments from above, Clicking 'Stay and make a living' means doing this kind of errand can make you some money."
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then why do they look at me like they're dead?"
"Haha" Qin Shou smiled and tried to be vague, but was pressed by Wang Xian, so he had to tell the truth, "Isn't this obvious? Changxin Township was the first to complete the review, and other townships have not yet released the results. They When I looked at the white book, I found that not only was the tax amount higher than the original amount, but it was even higher than last year. We must wait until other townships have completed their review to see what their situation is. "
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded, as he guessed, and asked, "Then what can we do to deal with them?"
"There is no way." Qin Shou simply shook his head and said: "The grain managers are all people with turned-up nostrils. Not to mention the clerks like Brother Wang, even our Li Sihu doesn't take it seriously. The master spoke directly. What can we do?"
"" Wang Xian thought about He Chang's arrogance and almost called Hu Captou a pig's head. How could others take him seriously as a book clerk in a white shirt?
"If you ask me, let's go get something to eat and drink, and then come back to do business." See you.He had a sad look on his face, Qin Shou supported him and said: "Then I'll eat some crotons tomorrow, and after a few days of running around, the manager will naturally be replaced."
"What a good idea." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "It really can't be done, so this is the only way." He can't escape the first grade of junior high school, but he can't avoid the fifteenth grade. Li Sheng can use various tricks to deal with him, but this is not an option at all.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Arriving at Changxin Township at noon, Wang Xian took the household documents and found the home of Chao Liang, the head of the district. As expected, he was a wealthy businessman again. He was as good as He Yuan's wife in terms of grandstand door. The concierge also had a sense of superiority like a country squire's servant and ignored Wang Xianai.
After Wang Xian showed the document, the disciple looked at him and said: "My family just went to visit a friend, but the official's trip was in vain."
"When will you come back?" Qin Shou's heart skipped a beat. He didn't even lose his legs, feet, and money.
"I can't count, it could be as little as three to five days, as long as ten days and a half month, it's possible." Menzi replied unhurriedly.
"Then everything will be delayed." Qin Shou said anxiously: "Can't we go look for it?"
"It's impossible to find it. My family has many friends outside the family. We might play chess with the abbot at Qiaoshan Temple, or go to Xianxia Ridge to explore the secrets. Every time we come back with great fun, we can't find him." Menzi said. With a smile on his face, he said: "There are only madams at home, so I won't invite these gentlemen in." After saying that, he took out a pile of new and not old banknotes from the boot page, handed it to Wang Xian and said, "We can't let these gentlemen go to waste." Let¡¯s take a trip, be careful, let¡¯s have some tea.¡±
That kind of expression that doesn¡¯t treat you as a piece of cake makes Wang Xian¡¯s teeth itch with hatred. Damn it, Li Sheng looks down on me, and you, the guard, look down on me too! But looking at the three people on the left and right, they were all drooling from the pile of money. He probably was just humiliating himself when he got angry He finally suppressed his anger, turned around and left.
Qin Shou quickly took it and said with a smile: "Thank you very much, let's go."
The three of them followed Wang Xian and left the village gate. The gatekeeper curled his lips contemptuously, turned around and went in. When they came to the backyard, they saw an old man in Taoist robes doing Tai Chi there.
"Master, I've sent him away." The disciple waited patiently for him to accept his move, and then said respectfully.
"Yeah." The old man was Chao Tianjiao, the grain chief of Changxin Township who was said to be on a trip. Hearing this, he stroked his beard and said, "I heard that we in the countryside were asked to pay the grain first, but I was a little confused. Who would have thought that Li Sihu sent someone again? Come on, just put it off, he'll take care of everything."
"The master doesn't understand, and the young man certainly doesn't understand either." Menzi smiled and said: "But the one who came here is a young man, with a few white servants, like those who came to collect taxes in the autumn wind."
"Haha." Chao Tianjiao took the towel and wiped his sweat and said: "No matter what tricks he plays, anyway, this year he will be sent as agreed before, and the extra two will be added to five, and even Li Sihu can't change this! "
"That's because our Ming Dynasty imperial power did not go to the countryside, and the government could not interfere in the collection of taxes and grains. How much was collected and how much was given to them was not entirely decided by the master?" the disciple said flatteringly.
"Uh hahaha" Chao Tianjiao laughed proudly.
Some people are happy while others are sad. When Chao Tianjiao laughed, Wang Xian was walking on the way back to the city depressedly. Qin Shou's suggestion to strike a tip on the road before talking about it was ignored by him.
"I really can't bear it anymore. If I continue like this, I will be tortured to death!" Li, you forced me to do this!
Thinking of this, Wang Xian touched his arms. There were nine major financial problems that he had audited. I don¡¯t believe that I can kill you old bastard!
Back to the county town, it was already past meal time. Wang Xian ignored the three of them, jumped out of the car and went home.
¡°I don¡¯t know if he is being careless, but it seems that the neighbors are not as enthusiastic as before when greeting him. There is a saying that good things don¡¯t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles away, and I was tortured to death by someone named Li. I guess the whole county knows about it
Sure enough, Uncle Six no longer gave him oranges, and Brother Seven had no fish to give him, let alone Zhu Dachang¡¯s pig trotters. Although everyone still politely called him Xiaoguanren, as soon as he walked over, they whispered:
"Does Official Li really want to deal with Wang Er?"
"Then there's still a lie. Back then, Wang Er's mother followed Wang Xingye instead of Li Sheng. He has been grudges for the rest of his life. But now that we have the opportunity, can we not retaliate against Xiao Er?"
"The waiter is so miserable, isn't he just like a grasshopper who can be manipulated by others?"
"No, alas, this kid is so unlucky"
"It's a pity that my oranges"
"Shut up, I didn't say anything about my four pig trotters, and your two rotten oranges are nothing!"
They thought they were saying it behind Wang Xian's back, but they didn't know that all the words drifted to his ears with the wind. Wang Xian sighed, it seems that no one really thinks much of me
? ?With his mind wandering, he entered the alley, opened the door and said, "Mom, I'm back."
"Why, you were fired so quickly?" My mother was picking up the soles of her shoes and looked at him with a sneer.
"Mother" Wang Xian was so depressed that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. I'm depressed enough outside, but I have to be ridiculed by you when I come back
Unexpectedly, I picked up the sole of the shoe, pointed it at his head and slapped him. While slapping him, he cursed: "You are still not a man. If someone wants to fuck you, you will let him do it? You can kill him! Why don't you let him do it?" Come back for comfort, you¡¯re not weaned yet!¡±
Wang Xian ran away with his head in his arms and shouted: "I was not fired, I just happened to come back to take a look"
Volume One, Thirty-Eight Palms: How to Squeeze Your Boss (3)
(Please vote for recommendations. At least let me be on the list. Can this request be any more humble? Thank you!)
Dad happened to be at home, drinking tea with a smile and watching his wife chasing and beating his son. Yin Ling also shouted cheers from the side, making Lin Qing'er dumbfounded and had to hide in the house.
When his mother finally let him go, Wang Xian sat next to his father and asked, "Dad, when did you come back?"
"At noon," the father looked at him with a smile and said, "This white shirt is not easy to wear."
"Alas." Wang Xian sighed: "Let me eat something first"
"Here, dad bought the mochi from Hangzhou." He held out a lotus leaf wrapper like a silver bell offering a treasure.
"You guys eat it, this stuff will stain your teeth." The family is still not well-off. Wang Xian eats well in the Yamen, so he has no nerve to compete with his sister for food. "If there is any rice left, just soak it in some water."
"Look at you going to the countryside like this." Dad squinted and said, "Isn't there anyone in charge of the food?"
"It's in charge of the food." Wang Xian couldn't resist his sister, so he had to take a mochi and taste it: "It's just a rejection."
"Qiu, don't say you are my son when you get out!" The father was furious when he heard this: "I have lost all my face by you!"
Seeing his father picking up the soles of his shoes and trying to slap him, Wang Xian hid and said depressedly, "It's not all his fault."
"Oh," the father was speechless for a moment, and took back his hand and said, "Although the man named Li hates me, he has always been sinister in doing things. How could he be so anxious this time?" He paused and said, "It should be for the man named Diao. watch¡¡"
"It doesn't matter who you show it to." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile: "Anyway, my son will be played to death"
"Good-for-nothing!" The father glared at him and said, "If my son can't even get into the Fuyang County government office, I'll write my last name backwards!"
"Dad, even if the word "Íõ" is written backwards, it's still "Íõ" Yin Ling whispered.
"What are you talking about, children? Go and learn embroidery with your sister!" The father sent his daughter away and said, "Tell me everything that happened in the past few days."
"Okay." Wang Xian had been holding it in for a long time, and finally found an opportunity to pour out his bitterness.
Wang Xingye's eyes widened as he listened to his son's description, turning his honest face into a glaring King Kong. Just as he was about to have an attack, I heard my mother yelling angrily: "You've gone too far! If you dare to punish my son like this, I won't do anything. He, Li Gouzi, doesn't know that Prince Ma has three eyes!"
"Don't get involved!" Wang Xingye has been controlled by his wife all his life, but he has maintained a highly sensitive self-esteem when it comes to Li Sheng. Seeing my mother's glare, my father quickly softened his voice and said: "You don't need a knife to kill a chicken, it's enough for a foolish man to take action"
"Humph, let's put your matter aside first and make things easier for your son." I ordered: "If you don't tell me, you still don't know that the little boy was bullied like this by Li Gouzi!"
"Okay, okay," Wang Xingye waved his hand and said, "You go into the room first, and I will explain it to my son in detail."
¡°We must make his death ugly!¡± I ordered and entered the house with the dustpan in my arms.
Seeing my mother closing the door, my father wiped his sweat and said awkwardly: "Your mother has become a queen in the past two years."
"How else could we support this family?" Wang Xian sighed and said, "My son was so ignorant at that time."
"I know, I know, how about I let her go like this?" The father is very concerned about his image in front of his son, but he seems to be getting darker and darker: "Tell me about you, that old guy Chao Tianjiao must not know about you. It¡¯s my son, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t dare bully you.¡±
"Dad, do you want to accompany me?" Wang Xian asked.
"Fart!" The father said angrily with a look on his face that said, "How can I have a son like you?" "I am an official and he is a citizen. He should come to see me at any time!" He pointed at his son and scolded: "Boy, you are such a yamen mess, it's so embarrassing!"
"I've only been around for a few days, and I've only been bullied" Wang Xian said depressedly, "I'm still confused."
"Oh, that's right." Wang Xingye nodded and said, "Go through this level first, and then I'll teach you slowly." Then he touched his chin and said, "Chao Tianjiao, don't go there yet, I'll be at home these days. Just rest and wait until he comes to beg you."
"Ah" Wang Xian widened his eyes and said, "How is that possible? The grain manager is so coaxing"
"Humph," Father Wang sneered, "Just watch"
Seeing that his father was so confident, Wang Xian felt relieved and thought to himself, it seems that I have a lot to learn.
"But this is a doctor who treats headaches, head and feet pain, and can't get rid of the roots." But I heard my father sighing while picking at his feet: "Li Gouzi is always good at doing things, and he never fails to do anything. Otherwise, I would have punished him long ago." "Dead." This is all a problem developed in the salt field, and I don't know how to deduct it before buying mochi.??Buckle feet
"Speaking of which, Dad, let's take a look at this first." Wang Xian took out a paper bag from his arms, handed it to his father and said, "Just read the first page."
Dad clapped his hands and took it, took out a pile of paper and took a look at it. He couldn't pull it out anymore. It took him a long time to recover from the shock, raised his head and said, "Where did this come from?"
"I did it myself. He took out the old accounts and asked me to settle them, and I found them out." Wang Xiandao.
"You still have this ability?" Dad didn't believe it.
"It doesn't matter whose son I am." Wang Xian said with a flattering smile.
"That's true" Dad nodded, still not believing it: "Who gave this to you?"
"Oh, no matter where it came from." Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh to himself, why no one believed the truth. "In short, the conclusions above are based on the account books of Yongle for five years, and they are absolutely cannot be wrong."
"If this thing gets out" Dad said with a serious face: "From the county magistrate to the book office, no one can escape, they will all lose their heads!"
"So let dad make the decision." Wang Xian sighed and said, "You won't know until the first trial, and you will be shocked at the first trial. This Fuyang County collusion, corruption for personal gain, is really lawless!"
"Oh, in fact, which yamen is not like this?" The father recovered from the shock and sighed: "In the Ming Dynasty, the official salary was low and the salary of the officials was even lower. How could I support my family with just a little money for work and food?" ? Not to mention that the eldest master still has to support his master, maintain a concierge, and maintain ostentation. Where does this money come from? If the court doesn't pay it, everyone has to find a way. The saying goes, "You can rely on the mountains to support you, and the people in the yamen to rely on the water." I want to take the power in my hands Emperor Taizu was so ruthless in the past. He had to peel off the skin and use it as straw after embezzling twenty taels of silver. Do you know why the Tutu Temple in the county government is also called the Pichang Temple? Is that because of several terms? The county magistrate's skin is still hanging inside, but that doesn't stop his hands, so it's not just our fault"
Wang Xian shuddered when he heard this, and whispered: "Dad, you don't have to rush to defend yourself. I didn't say I wanted to expose these things. I let you see if there is anything you can use to punish Li Sheng."
"You didn't tell me earlier!" Dad was relieved, picked up the teapot and drank it all in one gulp, and cursed: "You little bastard scared me to death!"
So he looked at it carefully again and pondered: "Ninety-nine percent of the money and food coming in and out of the Yamen have to pass through the household, so the household secretary is actually wiping everyone's butt. If you sue him for false accounts, he will definitely If you can push back and forth, you can say that I am just the maid who carries the key and does not make the decisions. The county magistrate, Er Yin, San Ya and Si Laodian have all taken the money, so naturally they have to help him cover it up"
"But in fact, the official took the small head and let him keep the big head." Wang Xian said coldly.
"That's for sure. Li Sheng looks careful, but in fact he is a daring thief!" The father said bitterly: "This is to let the gentlemen bear a bad name. He is here to get benefits and be a good person. If the gentlemen find out, they will definitely hate him." Kill him!" After a pause, he shook his head and said, "You still have to protect him. Over the years, he knows exactly how much benefit he has gained from the public and how many things he has taken from the treasury. If you don't protect him, He, there¡¯s no guarantee he¡¯ll say anything!¡±
"This is really" Wang Xian sighed: "Eating people has a short mouth, and taking people has short hands."
"Anyway, this big housekeeper is not so easy to deal with." The father also sighed: "Fortunately, it is your father who has worked in the torture chamber all his life and is able to specialize in treating various difficult and complicated diseases!"
"Pfft" Wang Xian took a sip of tea and almost didn't spray it on his father's face, and said with a wry smile: "Dad, can you not boast?"
"Hehe." Dad smiled and said, "Do you want to hear it?"
"Think so!" Wang Xian immediately approached him flatteringly and served tea to his father: "I'm all ears to hear your clever trick."
"Hmm. In fact, he asked for it." Dad took the tea, shook his head, and almost used a fan to pretend to be Kong Ming: "In the past two years, because of that case, everyone in the county has become lazy. Who cares about official duties? Are you just thinking about how to make money? I heard that after Wei Zhixian took office, he wanted to make some political achievements and was quite innovative, but the people were too lazy to cooperate, let alone He was willing to spit out the fat in his mouth, so he always opposed him and made things difficult for him. Because Li Sheng was the big housekeeper, he was the one who ended up being the villain, so the county boss had long wanted to get rid of him. "
"Yes, that's why Sima Qiu asked me to go to the house to collect evidence." Wang Xian nodded.
"Oh, really?" Dad said with wide eyes, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"
"Is it too late to tell now?" Wang Xian asked strangely.
"I told you earlier that I was still using my brains?" the old man said angrily: "You are a newcomer who entered the Yamen on the first day. What kind of fatal evidence can they expect you to collect? You just want to find a small mistake in him so that you can have an excuse to evacuate him. ! They didn¡¯t ask you to do this!He's a big killer, and all he needs is you to find out his little flaws! "After a pause, he emphasized: "I made a judgment before I heard what you said. Your words only confirmed my judgment. Your father has been in the torture chamber for more than ten years"
"How small a mistake?" Wang Xian asked, interrupting his father's bragging.
"The kind where he hides it from everyone and keeps it to himself, but the amount is not large, so that his reputation will not be ruined." Dad thought about it and said, "Is there any?"
"Yes!" Wang Xian said, pointing to somewhere on the paper.
"Well, that's great." Dad looked at it, nodded and said, "Moreover, who exposed this matter?"
"I think Zhang Dianli is good." Wang Xian whispered.
"As expected of his son, he is really talented!" The father was overjoyed when he heard this. He was even happier than knowing that Wang Xian had the ability to check accounts.
Volume 1 Chapter 39 How to squeeze out the boss (4)
(Please vote for recommendations!!!!)
Wang Xian is a second-generation man after all, and he is well versed in the ways of struggle in the workplace. He knows that the workplace is like a battlefield. Newcomers entering this battlefield will always encounter dissatisfaction of one kind or another, such as a boss who is picky about you. If you are bullied too hard, you will naturally think of fighting back, but nine times out of ten such counterattacks will end in failure, and the remaining one will end in the same death.
There is never a winner in a direct struggle. Because if you, as a newcomer, dare to challenge your boss, you will inevitably give people the impression of being aggressive. Who would dare to work with you? Who will speak for you at critical moments?
So either you have to be a good wife first and wait until you become a mother-in-law, or you can learn a more advanced means of struggle - taking advantage of the situation. In a workplace or a government office, because resources are limited and interests are related, it is impossible for there to be no conflicts. Especially for principals and deputy positions, they are often as close as husband and wife on the surface, but in their hearts they wish the other person would fall to death when they go out.
Another advantage of taking advantage of the situation is that you don¡¯t need to fight in person, which can avoid becoming a victim of the struggle and preserve your reputation. Whether in the workplace or in a government office, ability is not very important, at least not as important as reputation
"It's just that taking advantage of the situation is an art. You must not only protect yourself, but also provide enough ammunition so that the person being taken advantage of has the confidence and ability to win the war. Even when you are sure of winning, you must always remember not to harm your own character. Because once your character is broken, even if you win in the present, you will definitely lose in the future
So these days, Wang Xian has been putting on the face of "The clerk tortured me thousands of times, I treat the clerk like my first love", just to save his character. There is no way, who makes him a newcomer? What about character accumulation? This is the only way to arouse people's sympathy.
Because no matter how careful he is, he can't hide the truth. Where is the yamen? It was a place where a group of human beings lived, and all the evil tricks had no place to hide. So he can only use conspiracy to let everyone know that he will die if he doesn't fight back. At this time, even if he commits the following offense, no one will say anything, but will praise him, as he should be, he is bloody!
Only an old official like Wang Xingye or a second-generation man like Wang Xian can grasp the sense of proportion and the exquisite use of it. Those of us who do not have such experience should just be honest wives and wait. It takes many years to become a mother-in-law.
Seeing that his son had learned such profound knowledge without any teacher, Wang Xingye was overjoyed, "I am indeed a hero"
"Wang Xian, if you don't boast about yourself, you are not a father"
"But there seems to be something missing" Wang Xingye picked his feet with one hand and touched his cheek with the other and said, "What trick did Zhou Gongjin use before borrowing the arrows from the straw boat?" Dad loved the Three Kingdoms most in his life, and most of them Wisdom is also learned from the Three Kingdoms.
"It's just a trick." Wang Xian said, looking at his father and saying, "Dad, what do you mean?"
"It means that although you are already miserable enough, you are not miserable enough." Wang Xingye switched to another foot and said: "You need to be more miserable to use this trick. Zhang Hua, even though he is an old subordinate of mine, But after all these years, that¡¯s all. You can¡¯t expect him to protect you, you have to protect yourself.¡±
"how to say?"
"Throw it to death and survive!" Wang Xingye clapped his hands and gritted his teeth and said: "Only in this way will there be no future troubles!"
"" Wang Xian said with a grimace: "It's just a job, why do you have to sacrifice so much?"
"Wrong, it's not your job, it's your life!" Wang Xingye glared at him and said, "You have to work in the yamen for the rest of your life. If you get off track at the beginning, your life will be over!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
So Dad¡¯s plan to cook Chao Tianjiao was postponed and Wang Xian was asked to perform his cruel trick first.
Among all the strategies, the bitter meat strategy is the least technical, because as long as you are stupid enough, you will always have a chance to be fooled.
????????????????????? All errands assigned by the yamen are not completed once they are assigned, but must be completed within a time limit. If you can't complete it on time, your boss will give you a warning and punishment, which is called chasing
Li Sheng wants to take care of Wang Xian, so he naturally demands the most stringent requirements of chasing him every three days and competing every five days! Wang Xian went to Xinxiang every day, and every time he came back disgraced. Five days passed quickly.
Seeing that Wang Xian still returned empty-handed, Li Sheng said angrily: "It's a competition every five days, the deadline has come, but you got nothing. You are obviously lazy and slippery, and you are only doing your job!" After saying that, he immediately signed the ticket and sent it to the Criminal Division.
In the morning, the same pian from last time came over again and took Wang Xian away. After arriving at the execution room, Li Guandao said: "Erlang, I spared you last time, but you were sued by Li Sheng to the old man, and you got a good scolding. This I can¡¯t show favoritism anymore, please bear with me.¡±
"Ah" Wang Xian couldn't help but said nervously: "I meanNot yet? "
"No." Li Guan asked someone to spread a blanket on the ground, ordered Wang Xian to lie down, and asked four scribes to hold down his hands and feet, and then nodded to the two Zaoli.
The two Zaoli bared their big yellow teeth and grinned: "Erlang, I'm offended." After saying that, they picked up the board and spanked Wang Xian's snow-white buttocks.
Accompanied by the sound of the board being slapped, Wang Xian howled heart-breakingly. The clerks in the six rooms heard it clearly, and they all looked at each other in confusion. Who was being beaten?
After a while, the twelve big boards were beaten, and the two Zaoli used a door board to carry Wang Xian out of the execution room. Just in time for dinner, more than a hundred clerks in the six rooms saw Wang Xian being beaten all over. It was blood, the snow-white official shirts were torn, and there were strips of bloody cloth, which was shocking.
"This is too cruel." Seeing that Wang Xian had been knocked unconscious, all the scribes shook their heads and said, "Li Sheng is still not a human being!" "It's just too much. Wang Er, a pretty good young man, will be tortured to death by him." He's dead!" "I can't stand it any longer. Let's beg you, sir, to transfer Wang Xian to the ceremony room tomorrow"
When the rumors reached Li Sheng¡¯s ears, his expression became even more gloomy. I thought that even if the people in the torture chamber did not protect Wang Xian like last time, they would be just mean at most. Who would have thought that they would actually fight!
'Beat him like this, passive and tight' Li Sihu thought about it and secretly gritted his teeth and said: 'If we compete with each other again, he can be fired. Let them talk' So he pretended not to hear. , went straight to the canteen to eat.
After the meal, several clerks in the same room brought a meal to Wang Xian. Before entering the official's house, I heard him moaning and cursing, saying: 'Everyone else is cheating me, but I always let dad cheat me'
All the scribes thought he was talking about the grievances between his father and Li Sihu, and they all shook their heads secretly. When they entered, they saw Doctor Wu wrapping Wang Xian's buttocks into a rice dumpling, with bright red blood oozing out from the white gauze. ¡
"Dad, is he okay?" Wu Wei looked at the pale Wang Xiandao.
"Oh, that's too cruel." Doctor Wu shook his head and said, "My buttocks were smashed, but fortunately no bones were hurt"
"Ah" Many of the scribes have been beaten, but most of them just mean it. They can walk out on the same day. How can they be beaten so hard? They all couldn't help but wonder, had Li Sihu bribed Zaoli, who was in charge?
Wang Xian's injury and the scribe's speculation soon spread throughout the six rooms, triggering a discussion about Li Sihu's insidiousness
In the afternoon, Zhang Dianli visited Wang Xian in his residence and brought him some brown sugar eggs. Seeing the miserable state of his old boss's son, Zhang Dianli didn't know how to comfort him
Before he could speak, Wang Xianxian started crying: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Uncle Zhang, is Mr. Sihu going to torture me to death?"
"What are you talking about" Zhang Dianli said awkwardly: "Master Li is just a little harsh. He treats everyone like this. He is not just trying to punish you."
"But why am I the only one who was beaten like this?" Wang Xian cried: "They all said that Li Sihu gave the executioner money."
"Don't talk nonsense." Zhang Dianli said sternly: "If these words reach Sihu's ears, you will inevitably get beaten again!"
"Ugh, I don't care anymore, I really can't stand it anymore" Wang Xian burst into tears and said, "He has been teasing me since the first day I entered the Yamen. I regard him as my boss, and I don't care if I find any problems. Say nothing, but he wants to kill me"
"What's the problem?" Zhang Dianli frowned.
"When he asked me to check the accounts of Yongle for five years, I found that the food allocated to the officials' canteen and the servants' canteen every month by the county, added up, was 900 kilograms evenly distributed to each person's head. The monthly food allowance is only thirty kilograms per person, so each person can eat twenty-nine kilograms of rice."
"Also, the cloth allocated in the warehouse for the officials and servants to make clothes is a hundred feet per person in the spring. In the autumn, it reaches a hundred and fifty feet!" Wang Xian poured beans into the bamboo tube and said: "There are also pens, inks, paper, inkstones, and candles. The same goes for vegetable oil and the like, one person can get enough for ten people!¡±
"You, how did you find out?" Zhang Dianli asked with wide eyes.
"I listed all the expenses separately from the account book, and the results came out naturally." Wang Xian said matter-of-factly: "Your Excellency asked me to calculate it, but didn't tell me the method, so I could only do it like this, not knowing whether it was right or not. "
"" Zhang Dianli is so sweaty, Old Liu, Old Liu, 80-year-old mother, you have been making false accounts all your life, and a layman can see through it with such a simple method. He looked at Wang Xian carefully and said, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"
"Because that account book was fabricated by Li Sihu" Wang Xian whispered.
"Really?" Zhang Dianli's eyes lit up when he heard this and said, "Don't tell others about this!"
"oh, I listen to Uncle Zhang" Wang Xian nodded honestly.
"You should have a good rest, I will go back first." Zhang Dianli said and left the official residence, but did not return to the office immediately, but walked around the flower pond. He had also worked as a housekeeper for several years, so he naturally understood that what Wang Xian said was a way for Li Sheng, who was a pian at the time, to inflate expenses and obtain income. But the problem is, I don¡¯t know this! In other words, Li Sheng was hiding it from everyone and secretly enriching himself!
Volume 1 Chapter 40 How to Squeeze Your Boss (5)
(Please vote for recommendations!!!!!!)-
¡°I keep saying that I am working for everyone¡¯s benefit, but secretly enrich my own pockets. This is very hateful.
Of course, it may be the fault of the former secretary, but in any case, Li Sheng is the one who compiled the accounts. According to regulations, he must verify each account before confirming it, and stamp it with a red stamp to clarify the result.
For example, if the receipt is clear, the word "accepted" will be stamped, if the payment is completed, the word "paid" will be stamped, if the transaction is completed, the word "transfer" will be stamped, and if the account is settled, the stamp "settled" will be stamped. Moreover, for any income items, the source of the income should be highlighted; for any expenditure items, the destination should be highlighted first, and then the source of the expenditure should be explained. Although it cannot completely make up for the shortcomings of the single-entry accounting method, this method at least allows the responsible person to be clearly found during subsequent inspections.
So Li Sheng is at least an accomplice and cannot escape his guilt!
????????????????????? And this happened four years ago, when the official at that time had already died of a sudden illness. Li Sheng could have completely shifted the responsibility to his superiors, and then continued to act, avoiding the important and taking the light, and only being charged with negligence.
If you are not careful, the most you can do is to be fired or even demoted. In this way, even if you report him yourself, you won¡¯t have much psychological burden
Yes, Zhang Dianli really wanted to kill Li Sihu, firstly because of his desire to go further. Although Dian Li and Si Li are both administrative officials, their status and power are far apart. Not to mention that the affairs of the first house are under the sole control of the clerk. The clerk is just a person who works with the clerks. It is self-evident who eats the meat and who drinks the soup. Just speaking in front of court officials, in informal situations, clerks can sit and watch, but clerks can only stand. Clerks can also be exempted from being called by their first names, but clerks can only be called by their first names. .
There are all kinds of disparities, how can you keep Zhang Dianli from being tempted?
"In addition, Li Sheng is a master who flatters his superiors and bullies his subordinates. He tries every means to flatter his immediate superior, Master Diao, for fear of being incompetent. He has always looked down upon his own subordinates, not even showing him the basic respect. How can you make Zhang Dianli not hold a grudge?
"But Zhang Dian's official name is Zhang Hua, not Zhang Fei. He can't just do whatever he wants. He has to consider the consequences. After all, Li Sheng was deeply entrenched, and there was Director Diao protecting him. It wouldn't be worthwhile if he managed to kill the snake himself and suffer the consequences instead.
So after thinking about it all afternoon, he couldn't make up his mind. After leaving the Yamen, he left the Yamen to prepare for dinner at home, and happened to meet Master Sima. Sima Qiu, who had always been stingy, uncharacteristically dragged him to a restaurant for a drink. Zhang Dianli thought to himself that if he showed his courtesy for nothing, he would be a traitor or a thief, but he did not dare to offend Master Sima. Not only was he willing to go, but he also said that he must invite him himself.
The two of them came to the Zhou Family Restaurant in Linxian County Yamen and saw Master Sima and Second Master Hufang arriving. The owner of the restaurant, Zhou Li, hurriedly welcomed them in and arranged them in a private room on the second floor. He also personally laid out the dishes and boiled a pot of good wine. Seeing that the two of them had something to say, they withdrew knowingly.
After exchanging greetings, Zhang Dianli waited for Sima Qiu to explain. Unexpectedly, this guy was chatting about family matters and did not talk about serious matters. Zhang Dianli finally couldn't hold it back and said: "Sir, he always comes in and out through the back door. This time we met at the front door, it must not be a chance encounter."
"Haha, whatever you think," Sima Qiu took a sip of wine and smiled with his mustache raised, "Zhang Lingshi seems to be a little absent-minded."
"Really?" Zhang Hua touched his face and said with a dry smile: "Maybe I'm a little tired recently. It's already the day to harvest autumn grain, but I'm still busy checking the yellow book. Can you not be in a hurry?"
"This is something you asked for." Sima Qiu said calmly: "This county has had good weather in the past three years, and there have been no floods, droughts, or locust plagues. Why has the population dropped sharply year after year? Some people may have gone too far!"
"This kind of thing" Zhang Hua's heart tightened and trembled again, secretly thinking that there is something in Sima Qiu's words! He was obviously going for Li Sheng! Thinking that the other party invited him to drink for no reason, he seemed to have an answer He really wanted to sleep and someone gave him a pillow, Zhang Dianli thought to himself, and then cautiously tried: "I don't think it's normal, but sir, I know that Huang Ce The registration is all handled by the clerk of this house, and I, the clerk, have no way of knowing"
"Huh, Li Sheng is too arrogant" Sima Qiu seemed to be very angry, and said angrily: "The elder has wanted to replace him for a long time, but unfortunately he can't find a reason!" After saying this, he seemed to realize that he had made a mistake and stopped mentioning Li Sheng. Then he had no words to praise Zhang Dianli and said: "Zhang Lingshi is really good. I admire you very much. It's just that the seniority of the staff is so strong that there is no chance to promote you. I have always regretted it."
Zhang Hua was so dizzy after being deceived by Sima Qiu that he had trouble sleeping when he got home that night. Since he couldn't sleep, he simply took out the account book he had secretly brought home, and began to follow Wang Xian's method to extract those unusually scattered and scattered purchase records from the account book one by one, and then summarize them
By the time he finished the statistics, it was already three poles a day, but Zhang Hua was not tired or sleepy, but excited.His whole body trembled, because after his own verification, it was proved that what Wang Xian said was completely true!
Thinking again about what Sima Qiu said last night, he finally gritted his teeth, slapped the table and said: "It's done!" Then he wiped his face randomly, put on his green shirt, rushed out of the house with the account book in hand, and went straight to the county government office!
After entering the county government office, Zhang Hua passed six rooms but did not enter. Instead, he went into the back office to sign a deposit room!
In the signing room, Wei Zhixian was waiting with Sima Qiurong. Although it felt like it was a matter of course, Zhang Hua didn't show up at the yamen today, which made Wei Zhixian feel very excited
Hearing the news that Zhang Dianli of the household asked for an audience, County Magistrate Weizhi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Sima Qiu and said: "Sir, you are really a god, and your calculations are perfect!"
Actually, this was Wang Xian's idea While Sima Qiu accepted the flattery, he felt a little sad. He found that he could no longer live without that boy.
When Zhang Hua came in, the magistrate of Wei County looked at him very politely, which made Zhang Dianli feel flattered.
"What's the matter with Zihua?" the county magistrate asked kindly.
"Answer to the master," Zhang Dianli gritted his teeth and said: "I recently overheard my subordinates mentioning that four years ago, the subordinate officials in this county were all giants. They could eat twenty-nine kilograms of rice a day, not counting vegetables and food. Meat. Two hundred and fifty feet of cloth can be worn in a year, not counting daily casual clothes"
"Are you kidding?" Wei Zhixian laughed and said: "I thought Uncle Zhao Wen, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, drank three dou of wine and five kilograms of pigs and sheep each, which was already the best in history. If you come to our county canteen for love, you can also He has a loss of appetite"
"Although it sounded like a joke, I scolded the subordinate, but he actually said, if you don't believe me, go and check the account books of Yongle for five years." Zhang Dianli said seriously: "When he said this, I thought it was a matter of concern. The government's money and food cannot be careless, so I checked the account books and checked carefully, and found" He handed over the list he made with both hands.
Master Sima took it and presented it to the magistrate of Wei. When the magistrate saw it, his expression suddenly changed and he asked, "Is this true?"
"Every item can be verified on the account books!" Zhang Hua presented another thick stack of account books.
"" Wei Zhixian casually opened a book and saw that the bookkeeper was Li Sheng. He said with a sullen face: "Call Master Diao!"
Diao Lao's book was coming for a while. At this time, Zhang Dianguan had avoided it. Only Wei Zhixian and Sima Qiu were signed in the detainee.
When Chief Diao came in, he saw County Magistrate Wei was sulking. He looked at Sima Qiu questioningly, and Master Sima pouted and asked him to look at the list and account books on the desk.
"This" Master Diao was in charge of the county's accounting books. After a quick look, he changed his color and said, "Who did this!"
"Li Sheng." Wei Zhixian replied coldly.
Actually, what Master Diao means is, who did this immoral thing of settling old scores? But seeing Wei Zhixian's face dripping with gloom, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and said in a low voice: "It's the time to harvest autumn crops, but someone is bringing these old millet and rotten sesame seeds to trouble Li Sihu. I think this is intentional sabotage." The overall situation! A thorough investigation, a thorough investigation!" As he spoke, he couldn't help but raise his voice.
"Not bad!" Wei Zhixian originally wanted Master Diao to mind his own business, but now he saw that he was arrogant and deliberately wanted to suppress himself. He immediately became angry and shouted: "We need to investigate thoroughly! Find out how many false accounts he has made over the years!"
"Sir" Master Diao's expression was stagnant, and then he put on an expression of 'you are still too young' and said: "No one in his position can avoid this. If he is serious, the whole county will be affected from top to bottom. , more than five hundred mouthfuls, I can only drink the northwest wind, how can you have the money to open the door for Master Sima? "
Seeing that he came up with the theory of "corruption is justified" again, although Wei Zhixian admitted that this was a fact, he really couldn't bear to hear it, and a dignified official in the imperial court was openly talking about it!
"Why don't I give the order right now and let these five hundred people gather together and let's talk together!" Wei Zhixian is armed with a sharp sword now and is not afraid of this old fritter at all.
"This" Master Diao immediately lost his temper and his arrogance became much lower.
How dare he agree, because there are not more than 500 subordinate officials in the county!
There are a total of 253 people in Fuyang County Government Office, Sixth Floor and Three Shifts, with regular workers and temporary workers. In addition, there are management agencies such as county schools, shops, inspection departments, inns, river stations, taxation bureaus, and inspection offices in the county, all of which are officially staffed. There are also government-run public welfare institutions such as Salesian Bureau, Almshouse, Anjifang, and Luzeyuan. There are also managers appointed by state and county yamen, which naturally require county wages There are all kinds of institutions and various institutions added up. There are actually more people than the county government.
????????????? In fact, the three-shift and six-room divisions are better. All the dispatched agencies are seriously understaffed, and all the work that should be done by subordinate officials is replaced by free laborers. However, every month, the county is based on the quota of 530 people.Salary. Naturally, the extra difference goes into the pocket of the person who handles it
"This, Li Sheng can't escape, and Master Diao is the first to bear the brunt!" If Wei Zhixian kicks him, he will lose his head!
Big beads of sweat broke out from Master Diao¡¯s forehead-
Volume 1 Chapter 41 How to Squeeze Your Boss (6)
(Awesome chapter that I have been waiting for for a long time, please vote for recommendation!!!!)-
Although Chief Diao knew about Wei Zhixian, he would not really kick the issue of free money. But I also know that his meaning is very clear - I know all about your sects, if you don't let go, you will die with him!
"Looking at Wei's behavior, you can tell that he already has conclusive evidence in his hands. This kind of idiot is really pissed off. He can do anything" After weighing the pros and cons, Master Diao made his choice as expected. Self-protection
Back to the main office, Director Diao thought about it for a long time before asking someone to find Li Sihu.
As soon as Li Sheng entered the door, he put on a humble smile and said, "Sir, what are your instructions to me?"
"Old Li, sit down." Director Diao asked Li Sheng to sit down, and then asked him to serve tea. He found it difficult to speak several times.
"Sir, what's the matter?" Li Sheng asked strangely: "Just say it, let my subordinates go through fire and water, and I won't say no anymore!"
"It's not that serious," Chief Diao chuckled, "I don't have to go through fire and water, I just want to send you an errand."
"What's the errand?" Li Sheng was stunned.
"Fuyang is located in a strategic location, and Huijiangyi's affairs are very busy. Zhang Yicheng has repeatedly asked the county to send capable officials to assist." Director Diao forced a smile and said: "After careful consideration, the eldest master decided to let You go and serve as this post official"
"Haha" Li Sheng laughed dryly when he heard this: "The jokes told by the adults are so funny, I laughed to death, haha" It is really scary for a guy who usually has a rigid face to smile like a chrysanthemum. thing.
"I'm not joking." Director Diao sighed: "This is a transfer order. You have to go to Huijiangyi to report tomorrow"
"" The remaining chrysanthemum was solidified on Li Sheng's face and could not be dispersed for a long time.
Chief Diao waited for him to accept the bad news, "I know this is difficult, but I have tried my best"
"Why?" Li Sheng finally suppressed his smile, his voice cold and angry.
Director Diao sighed again and said, "Over the past few years, you have been exposed for inflating your expenses and lining your own pockets."
"How is that possible?" Li Sheng ignored the denial and said in shock: "My account books are perfect!"
"As everyone knows, there are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people outside the people" Master Diao said: "I found out from the account books of the fifth year of Yongle"
"From Yongle's fifth year?" Li Sheng was confused again. Wasn't this something he used to embarrass Wang Xian? Is that guy better than me? How can it be! There must be someone helping behind the scenes He immediately remembered that Zhang Dianli did not answer the question this morning, and he is still missing until now.
"Zhang Hua!" Li Sheng said through gritted teeth with veins pulsing on his forehead, "Sure enough, a biting dog doesn't show its teeth. I really underestimated him!"
"I'm also thinking it's him." Master Diao nodded and said, "Only he would think about you all day long, looking for loopholes in you"
"Sir, you have to help me!" Li Sheng suppressed his hatred. He knew what was most important now, so he stood up and begged: "How have I treated you these years? You can't ignore me!"
"If I didn't care about you and you made such a big mistake, how could you still be a post official?" Director Diao sighed: "It was me who defended you so hard that Wei Zhixian believed that it was the original official who was corrupt. You just made an oversight and didn't know anything about it beforehand. Only then did Wei Magistrate agree not to bring you to justice or to fire you, but just to let you leave your house and write off the old debt"
"What's the difference between this and killing me?" Li Sheng raised his head and said with his eyes full of blood: "I dare not say that your family's fortune is too much. I earned more than half of it. Over the years, my bad reputation has become worse. My subordinates are responsible for this, so you just have to sit back and enjoy the results! Why can¡¯t you bear the consequences of this?"
"Why didn't I take care of it?!" Master Diao frowned in displeasure and said, "You think this is all you have done? To tell you the truth, you ate empty wages, emptied the treasury, used money from the treasury to lend money you did it These things have all been discovered! If I hadn¡¯t done it for you, you wouldn¡¯t have had enough heads to chop it off!¡±
"Ah?" Li Sheng was stunned. Is that guy Zhang Hua so powerful? Can you make me invisible?
"Old Li, please get up first and listen to me." Master Diao said in a slow tone: "The money you have earned over the years will not be spent in eight lifetimes. Everything must be reversed, so you have to accept it as soon as it is good To the inn After staying for a few days, you can report your illness and go home, buy some land, and become a rich man. At the same time, I will retain your qualifications as an official. If there is a chance in the future, I will transfer you back to be a clerk "
"" Li Sheng understood that he had no choice but to accept it. He sat slumped in the chair and felt that his soul had been drained?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Li Sheng didn't know how he got back to the check-in room. He sat behind his desk for a whole afternoon, not eating or drinking, not talking, just staring at the flowers and plants in the room. A table and a cabinet
Soon after he succeeded his deceased boss and became the household secretary, he renovated the duty room and carefully arranged every piece of furniture. At that time, he thought that he could sit in this room until he grew old, so he spared no expense in purchasing it. Who would have known that in less than three years, this hotel that he had devoted his efforts to would change hands!
The more Li Sihu thought about it, the sadder he became, and finally he fell down at his desk and cried silently
"Sir" Just as he was crying sadly, the curtain was opened, and another Xun Dian official in the household, who was also one of his promoted confidants, came in and saw Li Sheng crying so hard. Official Xun Dian shuddered and wanted to leave.
"What's the matter?" Li Sihu had already sat up straight and turned his head to the window.
"There are rumors outside that Your Excellency is leaving the county government. Is it true?" Official Xun Dian asked in a low voice.
"That's right." Li Sihu said calmly: "The eldest master has another appointment for me." He sighed in his heart. Only at this time can we see the distance. It's not in vain that I have cultivated him, and he also came to see me.
"Then, did you say" Xun Dianli asked in a low voice: "Who will take over your duties?"
"Get out!" Li Sheng was immediately furious. I thought it was out of kindness to comfort me, but it turned out that I was thinking about my empty chair.
"Why are you making such a fuss?" Official Xun Dian didn't respond as usual. Instead, he lowered his face and said, "Do you think I'm your dog? You can do whatever you want when you're in power, and I'll still let you do it when you step down. toss?"
"You" Li Sheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
"I guess you still don't know who did it to you, right?" Xun Dian curled his lips and said, "I tell you, it's Wang Xian who you despise the most."
"How is it possible for him?" How could Li Sheng believe it? He would feel better if he was defeated by his deputy. If Wang Xian, whom he treats like shit, wouldn't he be worse than shit?
"Zhang Hua said it himself," Xun Dian said: "He said that he went to visit Wang Xian yesterday, and the boy took out a list of the problems he found when he checked the account books of Yongle for five years, and asked him to forward it to the county magistrate. He was afraid that he would offend Wang Xian and find out other problems, so everyone thought about it all night, and today he decided to kill the family in a righteous way to save everyone"
¡®Pfft¡¡¯ Li Sheng finally spurted out a mouthful of blood¡
How could he have thought that despite all the storms he had experienced, he would fall into the hands of a newcomer who had just arrived at the Yamen, and he had given him a knife with his own hands.
Is life more miserable than this? Li Sheng's vision went dark, and he slumped down on the chair again.
"Sir, are you okay?" After Xun Dian finished speaking, he secretly cursed himself for being a bitch.
"It's okay" Li Sheng suddenly thought of something, forced himself to stand up, wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and said, "Where is he? Take me to see him."
"who?"
"Wangxian." This was the first time he mentioned this name, without using a contemptuous tone.
"Official house."
"Take me there." After Li Sheng said that, he stumbled out.
Xun Dianli couldn't do anything anymore, so he just found a clerk and asked him to take Li Sheng there.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
One of the great benefits of being an official family member is that they can enjoy free medical care. Medical officers in the county medical department cannot just make money by treating patients outside, but must also assume medical obligations to the officials and dispatchers in the yamen. Even ordinary people can enjoy this kind of medical treatment while doing labor service. Of course, regulations can never be taken seriously. Whether the court's policies can be implemented depends on your status.
Although Wang Xian is just an unofficial official, he has the respect of his father. In addition, Doctor Wu inevitably has special feelings for the "living dead" he saved, so he personally visits the doctor for this minor injury.
In the official residence, Doctor Wu was changing his dressing, and Wang Xian screamed out in pain
"Okay, stop pretending. You can't hide it from anyone, not even me, Wu Kangyuan." Dr. Wu said, sprinkled some medicinal powder on his butt and said, "I have been practicing medicine for more than ten years, and I have seen more butts than You¡¯ve seen so many faces, but you can¡¯t tell that this is the most minor skin injury. It¡¯s bloody, but it¡¯s nothing.¡±
"It still hurts a lot." Wang Xian was so embarrassed. With his tolerance, he couldn't feel the pain at all, but this was part of the bitter trick. You have to pretend to be miserable
"Who are you trying to deceive?" Doctor Wu said, then he heard someone outside asking: "Wang?"?Which room are you in? "
"Here it is." Doctor Wu quickly wrapped Wang Xian's buttocks, and then saw a clerk and Li Sheng appear at the door: "Brother Wang Xian, Mr. Li is here to see you."
"Well" Wang Xian groaned, as if he couldn't move his whole body, "It's Mr. Li here, Doctor Wu, please help me up and kowtow to you"
"It's better to forget it," Doctor Wu looked at Wang Xian with contempt and covered him up: "I have a stick injury and I am all burned out"
"Forget it, forget it." Li Sheng said hurriedly: "Doctor Wu, I want to have a few words with Brother Wang Xian alone."
Wu Kangyuan nodded and exited with the clerk.
In the official's house, the two of them were lying down and standing up. Li Sheng looked at Wang Xian deeply, then he plopped down, knelt down, kowtowed and said: "I was confused for a moment and caused misery to my brother. I kowtow to apologize to you." "
"I can't do it, I can't do it" Wang Xian kowtowed for a while, then remembered and whispered: "Get up quickly"
"I have an eighty-year-old mother and an eight-year-old son. If I die, they won't be able to survive." Li Sheng kowtowed and cried: "Brother, please let me go. I, Li Sheng, swear that I will give away all my wealth." Brother, I have to repay you even though I have been a cow in this life. I beg you, otherwise I won¡¯t get up!¡±
"Then just kneel down" Wang Xian whispered, "No, I mean, there's nothing I can do"
"Yes, only you can understand the accounts I have made. As long as you say that you fabricated the list because you wanted to take revenge on me, I will naturally be saved." Li Sheng said quickly, as if grasping a life-saving straw: "You don't have to Worried that something will happen to me, I will admit my mistake and say that I was wrong first. The adults will naturally let you go this time because of your youth and ignorance. In the future, I will train you well and let you take over my class ¡¡±
He was talking endlessly when he suddenly heard Wang Xian say something vaguely. Li Sheng immediately shut up and said, "Brother, what did you say?"
Wang Xian said it again, but more vaguely.
Li Sheng walked forward on his knees, brought it to his mouth, and whispered in his ear: "Say it again."
"I mean" Wang Xian's voice was still weak, but at the last word, he suddenly shouted:
"roll!"-
Volume 1 Chapter 42 The Phoenix sheds its feathers
(There will be more updates tonight, please vote for recommendations!!!!)-
Wang Xian's tongue exploded with spring thunder, and the word "Go" came out. Li Sheng was caught off guard and was so shocked that he sat on the ground, his ears buzzing, and he looked at him in shock.
"You, you" After being stunned, Li Sheng suddenly realized: "You are just faking it!"
Wang Xian just sneered, obviously acquiescing.
"So it's you who tricked me!" Li Sheng's anger arose in his heart and his hatred grew in his guts. Huo De jumped up from the ground, waving his hands, trying to strangle Wang Xian to death.
He has obviously never seen how Yuanwai He ended up with his butt backwards
I saw Wang Xian folding his arms across his chest, curling up his legs, and suddenly kicked him on the lower abdomen with both feet.
With an ooh, Li Sheng flew back. The official's office was cramped and cramped. Before Li Sihu could stretch out, his back hit the wall and he fell to the ground in a panic. He vomited another mouthful of blood.
Li Sihu¡¯s eyes were full of stars, and he was in pain. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a sinister look: "Boy, I will never let you go!"
"Hahaha" Li Sheng lay on his side on the bed like a sleeping Buddha and said with a bright smile: "Do you think my father will let you go?"
"" Wang Xingye's smiling face appeared in front of Li Sheng's eyes, and he shuddered immediately, and he didn't even dare to say harsh words
Li Sheng came out of the official's office as if he had lost his soul. Li Sheng went straight to the official's room and asked to see Wang Ziyao. Liu Yuan said that Mr. Secretary Li was not here, but he didn't believe it at all, so he rushed straight into the inner room, and sure enough he saw Mr. Wang Si Li drinking Kung Fu tea contentedly.
"Sir, I can't stop him" Liu Yuan whispered in panic.
Wang Ziyuan waved his hand, motioning for him to go out, and then said to Li Sheng: "Sit down and drink tea."
Li Sheng shook his head. His official towel had gone somewhere long ago. His hair was scattered in strands, and there were still bloodshot eyes hanging from the corners of his mouth. His green shirt was even more dirty, and he looked as embarrassed as he could.
"Alas" Seeing him like this, the prince sighed: "If I had known this, why would I have done it in the first place?"
"Brother Wang! Master Wang!" Hearing this sentence, Li Sheng shed tears, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground again, his nose bursting with tears and he said: "For the sake of brothers who have been together for many years, please pull me Just a handful"
"What do you look like when you get up?" Wang Ziyuan frowned.
"If you don't agree, I won't be able to afford it"
"Then you kneel here." Wang Ziyuan stood up and said, "I'm leaving."
"Don't" Li Sheng had no choice but to stand up and rest his butt on the teacup.
"Don't you understand yet? You have offended the eldest master, and I have to get rid of you this time." Wang Ziyao poured him a small cup of tea soup: "It's no use even asking for mercy from the third master. What do you want from me?" use?"
"I know that Brother Wang has a hard relationship with the province. Let's see if we can use some force from above to get him to let me go!" Li Sheng said hurriedly: "Brother, I'm willing to go bankrupt and let my brother run this thing!"
"" Wang Ziyuan remained calm on his face, but he was extremely happy in his heart. He knew that Li Sheng had been greedy for millions of dollars in family wealth over the years. The household is rich and the officials are noble. As the head of the group of officials, he is famous for his fame, but his benefits are far worse than Li Sheng This kind of opportunity to rip off the rich man is not to be missed. It will never come back. If you don't take the opportunity, His bone marrow was knocked out, how could he be worthy of trusting him so much?
Although he thought so in his heart, he pretended to persuade on his face: "You have made enough money. It would be great to go back and buy land and become your rich man. Why do you have to be a cow and a horse in the yamen and get splinted?"
"I think so, but without this skin, I can't keep my wealth!" Li Sheng gritted his teeth and said: "If I leave the county government, Wang Xingye will definitely kill me! Brother, you can't just die without saving me. ah!"
"That's true." Wang Ziyuan nodded when he heard the words: "The advice you gave He Chang back then was so unreasonable. No wonder Wang Xingye hates you to death."
"This" This seemingly casual sentence struck Li Sheng in the heart, causing his face that had just regained some color to turn pale in an instant.
"Do you think other people are fools?" Wang Ziyuan shook his head and sighed: "Wang Xingye has never understood that how could He Chang, a rich man like He Chang, know that He Kuan would take the opportunity to attack. He had already guessed that someone was behind it. Recruit, this person is probably you."
"" Li Sheng had beads of sweat on his forehead and trembled slightly: "How is that possible?"
"How is it impossible?" Wang Ziyuan sneered: "He is the chief of grain, and you were the clerk of the grain department back then. You two have not been friends for a year or two. You have a grudge against Wang Xingye again. He must be the first to suspect It¡¯s your fault! Later, when He Chang was imprisoned, Wang Xingye asked Li Guan to lynch him, and when he asked, he found out that it was you! "
"Ah" In Li Sheng's eyes, there was finallyYu was left with only a look of horror.
Wang Ziyuan was right. The reason why He Chang was able to lodge a complaint was because Li Sheng was behind the scenes. But later Wang Xingye came back to life and frightened Li Xian so much that he behaved so extreme towards Wang Xian - he couldn't bear to see Wang Xingye's son hanging around in front of him, it would make him nervous.
Originally, I thought that Wang Xingye would only retaliate against him for bullying Wang Xian, and he would avoid disaster by losing money. But now Wang Xingye knows that it was him who almost destroyed his family and his family, and he will definitely die
"Brother, help" Li Sheng's knees softened, he slid off the bed, and knelt on the ground again.
"It's not that I don't help." This time Wang Ziyao didn't let him get up, but said with a straight face: "If I don't do it, I might offend Wang Xingye I heard that the Ministry of Personnel is planning to grant him the History of Renhe County. Now that I'm an official in the province, do you think I should befriend him or offend him?"
Although there is only one horizontal difference between Dianshi and Dianli, they are worlds apart. Dianshi was the county captain in ancient times, in charge of the prison police in a county, and was also the county police chief in later generations. Although he is a low-level official, his power is indeed not small, especially if someone like Wang Xingye is in charge, he will definitely prosper.
"Brother, please rest assured. As long as I can afford it, I will sell it without any ambiguity!" Li Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, because Wang Ziyao's words clearly meant asking for money.
"You say this as if I don't care about your request for money." Wang Ziyao said with integrity: "Except for the cost of management, you don't need to pay a penny more."
"Then, how about I prepare a thousand taels of silver first?" The more he said this, the less stingy Li Sheng became, and he gritted his teeth.
"One thousand taels" Wang Ziyuan held the small tea cup and took a sip with enjoyment: "Let's take care of it first, and we won't talk about it until it's not enough."
"No problem, thank you brother." Li Sheng got up with gratitude and said many words of determination before leaving the official's office.
After he left, Wang Ziyuan poured the cup of tea for him on the ground. After thinking about it, he threw the tea cup into the wastebasket and spat: "Bad luck!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When Li Sheng returned to the house, he saw that the door was locked. It turned out that when the time came for the office to be dismissed, all the scribes locked the door and scattered the birds and beasts regardless of the fact that Li Sheng's casual clothes, satchel, etc. were still inside.
The tea had already gone cold before the person left. Li Sheng felt very sad. He looked at the bunch of residual chrysanthemums in front of the door and rolled down a few tears.
He returned home in such a state of embarrassment. Li Sihu does not live in the county government office. He lives in an alley two streets adjacent to the government office. Pushing open the ajar door and stepping in, Li Shengxin said that she was finally home and no longer needed to be angry
Unexpectedly, before the other foot stepped in, his long-term worker came out with a stick and cursed: "You beggar, get out of here!" He was about to beat him.
"Erdan, it's me" Li Sihu almost got hit on the head, so he avoided it in a panic.
"Ah" The long-term worker was shocked when he heard the sound: "Dong, boss, what happened to you? Did you fall into the ditch?"
"It's okay." Li Sheng shook his sleeves with a livid face and went into the yard. His house doesn't look like much from the outside, but once you enter, you will find that it is surprisingly spacious and exquisite inside. Not to mention the many porches, pavilions, houses and pavilions, there is also a garden, rockery and flower pond. It can be said that there is a cave inside!
It turns out that he bought two adjacent houses with three entrances and connected them. One was for his family to live in, and the other was knocked down to build a pavilion garden. This way, he can enjoy the comfort of the garden without being ostentatious. He obviously put a lot of thought into it.
The furnishings inside are even more luxurious than those in He Chang's home. You wouldn't have guessed it unless you saw it in person. This is the residence of a petty official.
At this moment, he, his wife, four concubines and two children were sitting in the brightly lit dining room, eating and talking and laughing. Because Li Sheng often socializes outside, if he doesn't come back at this time, he must have gone out to have fun, so his family doesn't wait for him.
While I was eating, I saw a man with disheveled hair and dirty clothes barging in.
As soon as he saw him, his six-year-old son screamed: "Ghost!"
His fourth aunt said angrily: "Where did Erdan and the others go? Why did they let a beggar come in!"
"You're the fucking beggar!" Li Sheng had been holding back his anger for a long time, and finally burst out, roaring at his fourth aunt like an angry mad dog.
The fourth aunt was so shocked that she covered her mouth and said, "Master, how did you do this?"
"I, how did I become like this" Li Sheng looked at the leftovers on the table, and roared with blood-red eyes: "You don't even take me seriously, why do you ask me to eat leftovers? My name is You eat, I tell you to eat!" As he spoke, he started banging the spoons on the dining table, causing the cups and plates to break and the soup to splash
The whole family was frightened, especially the two children.Wow cry. Li Sheng chuckled and said: "Cry, if you cry again, I will strangle you two to death! We will all die together!" After saying this, he swung his spoon and hit everything he saw, as if he wanted to smash out all the resentment in his heart.
His second aunt understood what was going on, so she went out and called some long-term workers in. When he wasn't paying attention, they tied him up with a rope and carried him to the bed. Seeing that he was still struggling violently, she hurriedly asked Dr. Wu and people from Dao Lusi to come and see him, because no one dared to say whether he was mad or in a daze.
Fortunately, Dr. Wu arrived first, took a look and said, it¡¯s not that the demon is stunned, but that the phlegm has confused the mind.
"How should we treat it?" Li Sheng's wives asked.
"This is how to treat it." Doctor Wu grabbed Li Sihu who was struggling there, slapped him hard on the mouth, and then slapped him again with his backhand!
In the astonished eyes of the Li family, Dr. Wu slapped Li Sheng eighteen times in the face, hard enough to turn him into a pig's head, and finally passed out
"Okay!" Doctor Wu rubbed his sore hands and said, "Wake him up and take a look."
Li Sheng¡¯s wives came forward together, wiped his chest and beat his vest. After doing this for a long time, he gradually came to breath, tears streaming from his eyes, but he was no longer crazy-
Volume 1 Chapter 43 Going Home
- Let¡¯s split the conversation into two parts and return to Wang Xian.
Because the report was successful, the next day, the county magistrate granted him leave to go home and recuperate. In fact, it was intended to allow Wang Xian to avoid the limelight.
Qin Shou simply helped him pack his things, and then he and two strong men carried him from the house to the cart using door panels. Even a white servant like Qin Shou knew that Wang Xian was about to become prosperous and served him much more diligently than before. Afraid that Wang Xian would get in trouble, he even spread quilts on the cart
In fact, Wang Xian only suffered minor flesh injuries. Youdao is a skill and specializes in skills. Zaoli started practicing his unique skill of playing board when he was a teenager and practiced it for more than ten years. There are two moves in total, one is called "Light on the outside and heavy on the inside", the other is called "Strong on the outside and light on the inside".
The former method is to wrap a thick stone slab with clothes. It is required that after beating, the clothes will be intact, but the slate inside will be broken into gravel. According to this method of beating, in less than twenty blows, the prisoner's pelvis and even internal organs will be shattered. Although no damage can be seen from the outside, in fact, he will be dead or disabled.
The last trick is to wrap a pile of paper with clothes. After typing, the clothes will be in tatters, but the paper inside will be intact. According to this method of attack, it looks like the skin is broken, but in fact the skin is injured but not the flesh, let alone the bones, so there is no danger.
Once Zaoli masters these two skills, he can play countless tricks and be qualified for the lucrative job of being a yamen servant. It is true to say that there is a "money path". For example, Bi Cheng, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, came from a humble background. His uncle was a Zaoli in the yamen of Taihu County and became rich by earning a stick. After Bi Cheng became famous, he wanted to find an official position for his uncle, but his uncle still refused, saying, "I can get sixty cents per year just for doing this business, and I will never be defeated, and I will be well-off throughout my life. I don't know you." What kind of official position do you want for me? ¡¯ The implication is, is there any better job in the world than walking with a staff?
¡°Sixty mins is sixty guans, and it¡¯s not a scam. It¡¯s equivalent to the combined salary of a county magistrate plus a county lieutenant, the first and second-ranking officials in the county. It¡¯s no wonder that the old uncle doesn¡¯t want to be an official
The two people who spanked Wang Xian were bosses like the old uncle. They were extremely skilled in beating Wang Xian¡¯s butts. They broke his skin and drew blood, but no flesh was injured at all
¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t just kill your boss and be active right away. Wang Xian lay on the cart and left the official's house. When passing by the sixth room, scribes who knew him or not all stuck their heads out and pointed, vaguely saying:
¡®This is the boy who found out there was something wrong with the account and killed Li Sheng¡¯
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡®He has been able to bring down the household clerks after only a few days in the yamen, this boy is extraordinary¡¯
¡®Hey, how can he have such ability? Have you forgotten who his father is? His father must have been working hard from behind. ¡¯
¡®That¡¯s right, otherwise we¡¯d all be killed in a head-on collision. ¡¯
There are different opinions, but fortunately, no one questions his character. This is what Wang Xian cares about most. If his character is bad, he will not be able to survive in the future. But think about it, I have been bullied like that, and it is natural to resist. Who can say that I am not?
The cart left the Yamen and swaggered through the market
The speed of gossip in the county is astonishing. Li Sihu fell just yesterday, but today it has spread throughout the streets. It is widely rumored that Wang Xian was bullied by him and sued him out of anger!
People doing business on the street can¡¯t believe it. A ¡®big shot¡¯ like Liufang Si Li is as big as a mountain in the hearts of ordinary people. Unless a powerful god like He Zhu comes down to earth, it should always stand in Fuyang County. How could Wang Erlang, who had only entered the Yamen for a few days, be overthrown?
But in the morning, news came from the medical clinic that Li Sheng had phlegm in his body last night and almost went crazy. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t believe it¡
"Oh, what happened to Mr. Wang Xiaoguan?" Seeing Wang Xian lying on the car, people on the street rushed up with a roar and blocked the way.
"Alas, that guy Li Sheng is too cruel!" Qin Shou said with a look of indignation: "He beat the junior official like this! But Li Sheng deserves it. The eldest master ordered the villain Qin Shou to send the junior official back. I¡¯ll take care of my injuries at home, and I¡¯ll definitely put them to good use when I recover!¡±
"Oh, Li Sheng really deserves it!" the neighbors said indignantly.
"Is the little official okay" the neighbors said lovingly: "You have to take good care of him. If he gets hurt, Li Sheng won't be able to pay for it even if he dies a hundred times!"
"Xiao Guanren, this is the bastard that I just picked up this morning. It's not common to see such a big guy. He must have known that Xiao Guanren was injured, so Baba came to recuperate him" The seventh brother who sold fish offered a gift. A tortoise with a shell as big as a saucer. The bastard's mung bean eyes were full of helplessness, as if to say, am I that cheap
"Little official, don't listen to him. You have to eat the ribs even if it hurts your muscles and bones!" Zhu Dachang, the meat seller, put a fan of the most delicate ribs on his face.Chop the pieces into equal sizes, wrap them in lotus leaves, and put them on the cart: "Stewed pork ribs with lotus root strengthens muscles and bones!"
"Young official, take a black-bone chicken and stew it into soup. It's the most nourishing"
"Little official, it's getting cold, and donkey-hide gelatin is a good thing to replenish your vitality"
(Please vote for recommendations, folks!)-
When they arrived at his alley, the cart was almost full, which made Wang Xian very embarrassed.
Qin Shou is really good at talking, "But the junior official is so popular"
"Haha" Wang Xian laughed twice and asked him to call the door.
When the door opened, Yin Ling poked her head out and saw Wang Xian climbing on the car. She was so frightened that she shouted: "Second brother, why are you injured again and so seriously?!"
Before she finished speaking, she heard the sound of breaking porcelain in the courtyard, and then Lin Qing'er rushed to the door with a pale face. Her eyes were red before she spoke, "Are you okay" The deep concern in her eyes made Wang Xian Very useful.
Staring hard at Yin Ling who was making such a fuss, Wang Xian said, "Let's talk after we enter the house."
So Qin Shou carried Wang Xian off the cart, entered the courtyard and asked, "Which is the young husband's room?"
"The west wing." Wang Xian said without thinking.
Qin Shou then turned left, opened the coarse curtain and entered the house. It was clean and simple inside, except for a pair of tables and chairs. There were only a few paintings of Four Gentlemen in Flowers hanging on the wall. There were a few chrysanthemums in a celadon vase on the table, a few books, and a teacup. Other than that, There is no more artifact.
?Looking at the bed, there is only a green gauze curtain hanging on it, and the quilt is also very simple. But even a blind person can see that this is a residence for a well-educated woman, not a room for men.
Wang Xiancai remembered that after he moved to the Yamen, this room became Sister Lin's. Looking back at her, he saw her face was red and she pretended to lower her head to clean up the broken teapot.
Qin Shou didn't dare to ask any more questions, so he put Wang Xian on the bed without even taking off his shoes, so he hurriedly exited, said goodbye and left.
Wang Xian lay on the bed, smelling the girl's fragrance remaining on the mattress, and closed his eyes intoxicated.
After a while, he felt someone taking off his shoes. Wang Xian had been served by Yin Ling, and he knew that his sister didn't have such gentle movements. It was obviously Sister Lin.
After taking off his two shoes, Lin Qing'er untied his garters and took off his two socks. Then he hesitated, spread out his quilt, covered him gently, and then quietly exited. .
Wang Xian pretended to sleep at first, but after being served so gently, his body and mind felt warm, and he actually fell asleep
By the time he was woken up, it was already noon. Wang Xian felt the corners of his mouth were cold and quickly wiped his mouth. When he looked down, he saw a huge puddle of drool on the sheets. He couldn't help but said awkwardly, "Sorry, it's inevitable to sleep on your stomach"
Lin Qing'er smiled softly, brought a tray to the bedside, and said softly: "It's time to eat."
Wang Xian looked at the plates and bowls on the tray. On the plate was a dark bowl of vegetables, and in the bowl was rice. She couldn't help frowning and said: "Yin Ling, that damn girl, are you cooking with your feet today?!"
Lin Qing'er's face turned red, she almost bit her lip, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "I did this"
"Ah" Wang Xian quickly remedied: "But the rice is very boring."
"My sister is so bored with rice" Lin Qing'er was about to cry, and said that she was going to bring the bowl of vegetables, "I'll fry it for you again"
As soon as Lin Qing'er stretched out her hand, Wang Xian saw a few small blisters on the back of her snow-white hand, and couldn't help but asked with concern: "Is it hot with oil?"
"I'm so stupid" Lin Qing'er cried out, "I've been studying for several days, but I still can't learn it."
"Actually, it's quite delicious." Wang Xian blocked her hand, took a pair of chopsticks and tasted it: "It's just that there was too much sauce, so it didn't look good, but it tastes great and is a great addition to the meal!"
"Really?" Lin Qing'er said in surprise.
"What do you think?" Wang Xian moved his chopsticks like flying, and quickly destroyed a bowl of vegetables with rice.
"I will improve next time and strive to have both color, flavor and taste!" Lin Qing'er burst into tears and laughed, extremely happy.
"Uh" Wang Xian drank a large bowl of water and said: "Farewell, you are an embroiderer and piano player, how can you cook? Let Yin Ling do these rough jobs"
"You don't want me to do it and let my sister do it?" Lin Qing'er put away the dishes and said with a smile: "Are you my brother?"
When she went out with the tray, Yin Ling rushed to the bed with angrily, stretched out her hand to twist Wang Xian's soft flesh, and said angrily: "Are you my brother?"
"Of course, are you my sister?" Wang Xian asked.
"certainly."
"Then please don't let your sister Lin cook anymore," Wang Xian said with a pale face: "Otherwise I may die young"
"Puch" Yin Ling couldn't help but laugh and whispered: "My mother doesn't let my sister do the work. She washes the dishes and breaks the dishes. I can use a whole pan of soap to wash clothes. I said I can't help my sister when I watch her work." life¡¡"
"Well, I am a young lady who opens her mouth when food comes and hands out clothes when she comes. Now she can learn to wash dishes and wash clothes. She has worked very hard," Wang Xian said sternly: "You can't laugh at her."
"Oh oh, I got it!" Yin Ling said with a grimace: "Second brother, you only know how to love Sister Lin, but you don't know how to love Sister Lin, so I will ignore you!" After saying that, he jumped out and became very happy after a while. He shouted: "Wow, what is this? My favorite jujubes. Did my second brother buy this? My second brother loves me the most!"-
Volume 1 Chapter 44 Ten Years in Hexi
(There will be more tonight, please vote for recommendation!!!!)-
In the afternoon, he continued to lie on Lin Qing'er's bed, eating his sister's newly peeled lotus seeds and drinking the chrysanthemum tea made by his sister. Wang Xian couldn't help but smile happily.
Until his father came back and ruthlessly exposed his ugly face of pretending to be injured and getting sympathy, his treatment suddenly dropped sharply. I kicked him to the east wing and slept in the same room as Wang Gui. Originally, Lin Qing'er planned to take care of him all night long
Amidst Wang Gui¡¯s loud snoring, Wang Xian couldn¡¯t sleep a wink all night, and he didn¡¯t know how his sister-in-law fell asleep in such an environment.
When he got up in the morning, Wang Xian asked: "Why are you grinning so much at night? What sweet dreams did you have?"
"How can there be?" Wang Gui said with a smile, but the next moment he couldn't help but take the initiative to say: "I have followed the method you said, and it feels really amazing. I have never been soexciting"
"Haha" Wang Xian laughed dryly, thinking that it would be strange for two guys who only know how to mess around in the dark to have an affair in the reed marsh during the day.
After breakfast, Wang Gui went to work, and my mother took Yin Ling and Lin Qing'er to the market. Only my father and Wang Xian were at home.
Old Wang was holding the teapot in one hand and picking his feet with the other, and said proudly: "How about it? Your father's strategy is no worse than Zhou Gongjin's, right?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: but?????????????????????????????????????????????.??????????????????????????????????.
"You're quite well informed." The father glanced at him; "It's a good thing that Li Sheng doesn't want to find Wang Ziyuan, but now we have to let him drain all the marrow."
"Dad said that Wang Ziyao won't help him? He will only blackmail him?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"Humph" Dad took a sip of tea and said with a proud look on his face: "If I don't show off my face, what's the use of Wang Ziyao's face?"
"Ah?" Wang Xian's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "It turns out that dad and Uncle Wang are in the same group!"
"You are so shameless, you just called me 'Wang Ziyuan', but now you call me 'Uncle Wang'." The old man laughed and scolded: "Do you think it doesn't cost money to be an official in the provincial capital? He said with a sigh: "The clerks in the Ministry of Justice are in trouble. If they don't take care of themselves, they will die in Yunnan and Guizhou. But I am from Xingmingkou. I have some skills in dealing with the Ministry of Justice." On the Ministry side, only Wang Ziyao can exert his strength, otherwise how could I give him the advantage in vain? "
"Why did Dad deny it when Wang Ziyuan took the initiative to bring it up?" Wang Xian thought about it and wondered.
"You ask such a stupid question!" Dad was so angry that his beard stood up and said: "I didn't know that I could kill Li Sheng, so what could I ask Wang Ziyao for? Do you think his nickname is 'Wang Papi'? Is it fake? How can you do something for me if you don¡¯t see real money?¡±
"That's it" Wang Xian scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "Dad really has a plan!"
"That's right!" Dad was about to brag when he suddenly heard footsteps in the alley and stopped.
Sure enough, there was a knock on the door. Dad opened the door and saw that it was Qin Shou, a white servant from the county.
"Kowtow to the boss." When Qin Shou saw Wang Shouye, he quickly made a move to kneel down. Wang Shouye helped him and said, "Why are you kneeling blindly? I'm not an official."
"That's not a sure thing yet." Qin Shou said with a flattering smile, and finally gave the head bow.
After his father let him in, Wang Xian had already changed to a lying position. Qin Shou saluted him again, stood aside and said respectfully: "This villain is here to report to the junior official."
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian asked.
"Today, the great master announced in the hall that in view of the urgent task of paying taxes on autumn grains, Zhang Dianli was ordered to act as the secretary of this house. The position of clerk he vacated will no longer be based on seniority, but will be competed by all the scribes in each house to see who can be the best. Let whoever completes the tax collection task as quickly as possible be the official!" After a pause, he added: "The great master also specifically emphasized that it doesn't matter whether he is an official or a non-official."
"" Wang Xian was silent when he heard the words, and listened to Qin Shou continue: "After learning the news, I was furious. From the original avoidance of going to the countryside to collect taxes, now there are more wolves and less meat, and the seven grain areas are basically Not enough points Zhang Sihu asked the villain to ask if he would like to take care of his health and give up Shangxinxiang to others. "The ticket for tax collection in Shangxinxiang is still in Wang Xian's hands, so Zhang Sihu can of course do the same. He wanted to make a new one, but his mind was still wet, so he knew he had to ask Wang Xian what he meant first.
"Zhang Sihu wants me to give way to Xian?" Wang Xian frowned.
"That's not what I meant. I should just ask." Qin Shou shook his head.
"Answer to Zhang Sihu," Wang Xingye said: "Wang Xian was slightly injured and could not leave the battlefield, but he could do it even if he was lying down.Get the job done! "
"" Qin Shou looked at Wang Xian again.
"Of course you listen to my father." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"Well, I will set up a carriage to pick up the official tomorrow morning." Qin Shou bowed and said.
"No need." Wang Xingye said seriously: "Go to Shangxinxiang tomorrow and tell Chao Zhenggong, 'It is the obligation of the people of the Ming Dynasty to pay taxes in accordance with the law. I believe he will pay taxes as soon as possible while maintaining quality and quantity.'"
Qin Shou was so sweaty, but how could he dare to ask again, so he agreed and left.
As soon as Qin Shou left, Wang Xian said unhappily: "This guy Sima Qiu really treats me as a donkey!"
"You can't blame him this time." Wang Xingye shook his head and said, "I asked Prince Yao to stop you."
"Ah?" Wang Xian said in surprise: "What does dad mean?"
"It's disgraceful to get to the position by stepping on your boss. You are a newcomer, and there will be endless troubles if you do this." Wang Xingye said: "Let's have a 'fair competition' just to show off. If you don't highlight your abilities, how can you convince the public?" He said with a cold smile: "Besides, I was planning to repair Chao Tianjiao, so now I'm going to kill the rabbit without any delay."
"Daddy is really clever" Wang Xian couldn't complain anymore. The old man had been calculating and scheming all day long. Is he tired? "We'll see, kid."
"Well," Wang Xingye nodded and said, "Everything has been arranged here. You just need to rest at home and recuperate. My father will go to Nanjing tomorrow to try to finalize the errand"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian is now a little superstitious about his father. Since he was asked to wait and see what happens, he turns a deaf ear to what is going on outside the window and rests at home to recuperate and read.
Lin Qing'er was a little nervous about living under the same roof as Wang Xian at first, but she gradually felt relieved when she saw that he was very respectful to her and showed no frivolous behavior. I was even more delighted to see that although he was already an official, he worked hard every day, so I suppressed my shyness, sat down with him and explained the classics to him sentence by sentence.
Wang Xian¡¯s understanding of Chinese language is average, but his memory is excellent. It's no wonder, if you can pass the exam, who has a bad memory? It took him half a month to memorize a copy of "The Analects of Confucius" in a daze. Now Lin Qing'er took "The Analects of Confucius" and broke it into pieces for him and started talking about it. Wang Xian was drowsy every time he heard it, but when he saw her pretty face with a faint look of disappointment, he steeled himself to continue, and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: 'This is also a kind of beauty trap! ¡¯
Because he was afraid that he would bite off more than he could chew, Lin Qing'er only spoke ten sentences a day to let him understand it and then memorize Zhu Xi's commentaries. You need to be able to explain it the next day and memorize it completely before you can continue talking.
Although Wang Xian studied seriously, he never forgot about tax collection. Wu Wei had visited him a few days and said that the heads of the six grain districts were all senior clerks or had close relations with Zhang Sihu. guy. These people no longer come to the yamen to report, but spend twelve hours a day with the district grain chief, urging them to pay their taxes as soon as possible.
However, the grain chiefs were very dissatisfied because the reissued yellow book levied 20% more tax than before. They seemed to have agreed to wait until the government gave in and agreed to tax according to the original standards, so everyone was in trouble.
But there are exceptions, that is, the way to Sanshan Town to collect taxes. After He Chang was arrested, the two deputy grain chiefs fought fiercely for his position. The clerk who went there to collect taxes announced that whoever could collect 20% more taxes would be given the position of chief grain officer. It's just that the deputy grain director was not coaxed. How could they believe a small clerk's empty talk?
But the book office is quite powerful in the Yamen and is working hard on this matter. It is said that the application is about to be approved
"In short, the one with the least progress is Wang Xian's journey. Little Fatty Wu was quite dissatisfied with him for occupying the manhole and not taking a shit. That means, if you don't let me try it, it's better than wasting it, right?
Wang Xian pretended to be profound and smiled but said nothing, but in fact he had no confidence at all. Until noon two days later, when he was bored with studying, he told a joke to Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling: "Zhu Zi said that there were seventy-two sages under the sage. I would like to ask my sister, I don't know how many of them are adults and how many are children." ?¡±
Lin Qing'er thought about it carefully for a while, shook her head and said, "It's not in the book."
"Why not? The Analects of Confucius clearly states that there are thirty adults and forty-two children." Wang Xian said, "You don't know".
"How can you see it?" Lin Qing'er was surprised. She asked herself that the meaning of the scriptures was so familiar that she didn't remember this at all.
"The article "Attending Sitting" clearly states, 'There are five or six crowns and six or seven boys.' Five or six equals thirty, six or seven forty-two, which adds up to exactly seventy-two sages." Wang Xian chuckled. road.
"Ah" Lin Qing'er was stunned for a moment, then understood,She smiled and rolled her eyes at him: "I know how to talk nonsense. If I were your husband, you would have to do the talking!"
Yin Ling saw the two of them smiling and flirting, but she didn't understand them at all. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she jumped up and said, "I'll open the door!"
She opened the courtyard door and saw a tall, white-haired old man standing at the door with a reserved expression, followed by two long-term workers carrying burdens.
"Excuse me, is this the household of Wang Xiaoguan?"
"Yes," Yin Ling nodded and asked, "Who is grandpa?"
"I'm Chao Tianjiao, the grain chief of Shangxinxiang. I'm here to pay homage to Mr. Wang Xiaoguan." Chao Zhenggong, who is usually arrogant, said very politely.
"Ah, are you Chao Tianjiao?" Yin Ling's eyes widened, and she lowered her face and said, "My brother is not at home, so it would be a waste of time for Mr. Zhengyi to go all the way!"
"I wonder when you will come back?" Chao Tian said anxiously, why do these words sound so familiar?
"I can't count, it could be as little as three to five days, or as much as ten days and a month and a half, it's possible." Yin Ling replied in a childish voice, unhurriedly.
"Then everything will be delayed" Chao Tian said anxiously: "Can't we go look for it?"
"It's impossible to find it. My brother has a lot of friends. He might go fishing with people in the Fuchun River, or he might go to Xianxia Ridge to gamble with his brother. He always comes back with great fun, but we can't find him." Yin Ling smiled. He said falsely: "There are only two sisters at home, so I won't invite you guys in!" Then he slammed the door and closed it!-
Volume 1 Chapter 45 Bow
(Second update, please vote!!)-
"Master, what should I do?" The three people outside asked dumbly as they looked at the slamming door.
"Alas" How could Chao Tianjiao not know that this was someone taking revenge on him. But who knew that he was Wang Xingye's son? Who knew that Li Sheng could fall in an instant? Knowing both sides, he wouldn't have shut Wang Xian out in the first place.
"It's so outrageous. Who does he think he is? Even the housekeepers don't dare to do this to us!" the long-term workers said angrily.
"Alas, who told the young master to" Seeing Chao Tianjiao's gloomy face, the long-term worker's voice became smaller and smaller, "He fell into someone's trick"
It turns out that Chao Cai, Chao Tianjiao¡¯s eldest son, was sitting at home, and misfortune fell from the sky, and he was inexplicably involved in a lawsuit
The Chao family had a big business, with a house in Shangxinxiang and a manor in the countryside. During the autumn harvest season, Chao Cai lived in the manor and worked with the long-term workers.
"This kind of country manor has always been quiet and peaceful. However, yesterday morning, when the long-term workers got up to work, they found a dead body lying in the yard where the grain was dried
Chao Cai was called to take a look and saw that he was a beggar who had collapsed. He was not a professional beggar and could not determine the cause and time of death. He could only guess that he might have climbed over the wall to steal food, but he died of a sudden illness.
Chao Cai secretly complained about bad luck, while discussing with the old workers what to do? Some people said that of course they reported it to the official, but others said that the person who died in our yard could not tell the official clearly and was afraid he would be ripped off!
Chao Cai has heard that government officials are the most hooligans. Whenever a murder case like this occurs, no investigation is done. Instead, wealthy households with no background near the dead body are first identified as suspects, and then they are detained for extortion. Even if those rich people in detention were to spend money to eliminate misfortunes, they would still be jailed. The unlucky ones would be indiscriminately and severely punished.
Chao Cai became more and more frightened as he thought about it. Together with several old workers, he decided to transport the dead body far away and throw it away to avoid getting into trouble.
Having made up their minds, the long-term workers carried the body onto the cart and covered it with straw mats. While it was still dark, the two long-term workers drove out of the manor.
Chao Cai was restless all morning, staring at the entrance of the village, waiting for the two long-term workers to come back. Waiting until noon, the two long-term workers came back, but they were tied up and escorted by a large group of police officers and civilians.
'It's broken' Chao Cai's heart thumped, and he hurriedly came forward surrounded by all the long-term workers. He cupped his hands and said repeatedly: "Please invite me, sir. These two people are long-term workers in my family. They are innocent and have not committed any crime "
"Bah! How dare a murderer claim innocence?" The leader was Zhang Mazi, the county's deputy arrester. He sneered and said, "Someone saw them with their own eyes, digging a hole in the reed swamp to bury the dead!"
"Master Chao misunderstood." Chao Caixin said, "Why is it so small that someone saw it?" I had no choice but to tell the truth, saying that this body was found in my yard this morning. Because I was afraid of getting into trouble, I asked the long-term worker to secretly transport it out.
"If nothing else, if a beggar falls ill and goes out of business, you should notify the head of the village and ask the government to do an autopsy before burying it!" Zhang Mazi sneered: "You must have killed someone by being sneaky. You were afraid of being held accountable by the government, so you let your accomplices destroy it!" The corpse will be wiped out!" With a wave of his hand, the police officer put the chain on Chao Cai's head.
Chao Cai repeatedly complained that he was wronged, and the long-term workers also argued loudly, but they were all arrested by the officers. They searched the manor and found several swords and guns, as well as bows and arrows These were all prepared by the manor to prevent theft. At this moment, they were all taken away. As evidence of guilt.
When the officers were returning with a group of suspects, Chao Tianjiao came over after hearing the news and begged the officers to let his son go. The food and leg money provided was ten times more generous than usual.
Zhang Mazi smiled and accepted his filial piety, clasped his fists and said: "Justice, don't panic, we didn't say that your son killed the person, it is the eldest master's business to identify the murderer. Let Mr. Ling come with us, I promise it will not be difficult. he."
Since it was the power of the government to detain suspects, Chao Tianjiao had no choice but to let them return to the city.
Back home, Chao Tianjiao packed up a bag of silver and asked the long-term worker to drive him into the county town. He is also a veteran, how could he not know that there must be something fishy about this matter? There is a saying that "imperial power does not go to the countryside." Unless there is a case, official servants will not wander around the countryside. How could it be such a coincidence that I happened to meet the long-term worker who was burying the body?
After staying at a hotel on Yaqian Street, he went around to build relationships and finally learned the truth from a certain jailer in the execution room. It turned out that he had offended Wang Xingye's son, and someone was venting his anger on his old boss.
Chao Tianjiao went to Ma Dianshi, who was in charge of prisons in the county, and asked him to let him go. Unexpectedly, Ma Dianshi said, your son was arrested and the sword was found after searching Zhuangzi. Who dares to let him go without being tried by the county master?
Chao Tianjiao asked him to negotiate for peace on his behalf, but Ma Dianshi said: "I said you could, but the county boss 90% of the time will not let him go."
"Why?" Chao Tianjiao said dumbfounded.
"This is the first time since the county magistrate took office that he is seriously collecting taxes. I really hope that he will get off to a good start and look good in front of his superiors. Who would have thought that you would hide away from the officials who come to visit you? Isn't this because you want to cause trouble for the county magistrate?" Ma Dianshi Yi He said with an expression of 'you are confused': "Now that your son is in his hands, do you think you can let him go easily?"
"Can't" Chao Tianjiao said with a bitter mouth.
"It's over now." Ma Dianshi stood up to leave, but Chao Tianjiao grabbed him and begged: "Master Ma will show me a clear way! I will thank you greatly!"
"Actually, it's nothing. I'll give you a message," Ma Dianshi shook off his entanglement and said, "To untie the bell, the person who tied it must be tied."
Chao Tianjiao suddenly realized this, and hurriedly asked someone to buy gifts. In the name of apologizing to Wang Xian, he went straight to the Wang family. Unexpectedly, he was rejected!
Although he was angry, he lost his temper when he thought about how his son was tortured by the guards in prison and whether he had his anus fucked by prisoners in the same cell
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
That afternoon, Chao Tianjiao came again and was rejected again.
The next morning, Chao Zhengyi came again and was rejected again.
In the afternoon, he came to visit for the fourth time, and this time he knelt directly at the door of Wang's house. Only then did he finally meet the clerk Wang Xian who had wanted to see him so much but couldn't!
In the courtyard, Wang Xian was lying on the couch and said with a teasing look on his face: "I'm so awkward with you. I've been to the door several times, but you've turned me away. Now that I'm not going, you're here to look around the thatched cottage again." At the end of the sentence , his voice became colder and colder, and he really had the potential to rip off someone. "Is this fun?!"
"Young official, please calm down." People under the eaves had to lower their heads. Chao Tianjiao accompanied him and said cautiously: "That's all Li Sihu's intention. I don't dare to disobey."
"You've got it right." Wang Xian sneered, "Why doesn't Li Sheng let you see me?"
"Li Sheng didn't say that I wouldn't be allowed to see you, but he just told me not to listen to the petty officials. Put off the grain collection as long as possible until other grain areas are settled." Chao Tianjiao had a square face. Zheng's face was full of regret and he said: "Li Sihu is also the immediate boss of our grain chief. I dare not not listen to his words. Considering that I have no face to face a junior official, I have to hide."
"Then why are you here again?" Wang Xian glanced at him and asked.
"That's it" Chao Tianjiao looked at the yard and saw no figure of Wang Xingye, so he asked in a low voice: "Where is your father?"
"He went to Nanjing." Wang Xian said calmly: "If you don't worry about telling me, just wait for him to come back."
"When will he come back?" Chao Tianjiao asked.
"As little as three to five days, as much as ten days and a half month" Wang Xian shook his head and said.
Chao Tianjiao knew that he had offended the boy again, so he could only say in a low voice: "Actually, it's the same with the junior officials"
"Go ahead." Wang Xian took a sip of tea, "I don't guarantee that I will listen."
"This township is scheduled to harvest grain tomorrow. Please ask the officials to come and check it out." Chao Tian Jiao said respectfully, but secretly cursing in his heart, will he die if he doesn't show off?
"Which book are you going to collect them in?" Wang Xian asked without even raising his eyebrows.
"Of course" Chao Tianjiao sighed secretly, brothers, don't blame me, it's important for me to save my son, so I can only stop being righteous once. "According to the newly approved account books"
After saying this, he felt his heart bleed. The loss was too heavy
"Don't be like a plague chicken!" Wang Xian couldn't stand his expression and said coldly: "You know better than anyone how many household registrations Shang Xinxiang has concealed. Even if you pay 20% more, you still have more. Making money is nothing more than earning more and less!" He said with a cold smile: "If you don't believe me, I will post the yellow list of going to Xinxiang and see whose side the people will side with!"
"This" Chao Tianjiao was speechless. If the people knew that a quarter of the taxes they had paid over the years did not go into the national treasury, but were divided between him, the respected grain chief, and the government officials. The Chao family really has no place in Shangxinxiang.
However, Chao Zhengyi also knew that Wang Xian was just scaring himself, because he simply could not afford the consequences of publishing the Yellow Register - don't forget that the Yellow Register was created by the government, and the population reduction on the books was attributed to relevant officials in the Yamen masterpiece. Without the protection of the government, Chao Tianjiao would not have dared to embezzle the royal taxes and grains so blatantly.
The government needs this stable and generous income to pay for the wages and food of temporary workers such as unemployed officials and white laborers like Wang Xian. Come and provide for you gentlemen.? Daily needs are used to offset various miscellaneous expenses in the county It can be said that whoever dares to cut off this income is an enemy of all officials in the county. Wang Xian, a small bookkeeper, dares?
But Chao Zhengzheng knew what Wang Xian meant and was warning himself that he had crossed a line. The greed of him and some people has seriously damaged the county's tax level, making the county boss very unhappy! It's okay if others don't have anything to do with it, but if you don't cooperate with your son in their hands, you'll only be asking for tragedy!
Thinking of this, Chao Tianjiao said dejectedly: "What the little official taught me is that I will go back to rule the villagers and pay the taxes in the yard tomorrow."
"Go!" Wang Xian waved his hand and said with suppressed joy.
Volume 1 Chapter 46: Kicking the Dendrobium Lingjian
(This is more difficult, because I have never seen any book that restores the scene of rural tax collection in the Ming Dynasty. Please vote, there will be more in the evening.)-
The institutional design of the dynasty was entirely determined by the wishes of the founding emperor Zhu Yuanzhang. For example, in tax collection, he believed that corrupt officials would take advantage of the fish and meat township to make the people miserable, so he came up with the method of "good people governing good people". According to the tax level, a county was transformed into several grain areas, and the land in them was used. The richest household with the largest number and the best reputation is the grain chief, who is solely responsible for collecting taxes and grains.
Usually, a grain chief is responsible for tax revenue ranging from several thousand to ten thousand dan, but there are also cases with as little as several hundred dan. This is mainly related to the geographical environment of the state and county. In a place like Fuyang County with "eight mountains, half water and half fields", the population lives It is scattered and has little arable land. A grain chief is basically responsible for the tax collection of a township, more than ten miles, and more than a thousand shi.
Every tax season, the grain chief and deputy grain chief of the district will notify the village chiefs to organize villagers to pay grain at the designated place on the designated date. During this period, the government will send a clerk to act as an accountant and also provide supervision. This semi-official collection method is naturally not very efficient. At most two or three people in a day can pay the tax. If it is collected in seven or eight days, it is considered very powerful.
¡°In fact, there are quite a few. There are two to three hundred households in two or three miles. Every household must account for their money. The work is indeed very heavy. Therefore, during the days of grain collection, the grain chief and the county clerk would go to the river port before dawn, set up tables, spread out books, and wait for the people to come and pay taxes.
As soon as the sky cleared, a dozen open-top boats broke through the early morning fog and approached the river pier in Shangxinxiang. The boat was covered with straw mats, which lowered the hull, and was naturally filled with new rice This was the people from the nearest mile to the town, who came to pay their taxes.
Chao, the supervisor on the dock, loudly reminded the leader of the team to park the boats as densely as possible to leave space for the boats that would later pay their dues.
The country has a lijia system, with ten lijia in one li, and a total of one hundred and ten households. Among them, the top ten households are called the head households, and the heads of households take turns to be the head of the house. The remaining 100 households are called the first households, and they take turns to be the first households. Therefore, under the head of the village, there are always ten heads of Jia, and each head of Jia is in charge of ten households.
The head of the village told the chiefs to do as he was told, and he jumped onto the pier. When he came to the end of the narrow trestle, he saw a long table in front of him. There are account books and pen and ink on the table, and two chairs are placed behind the table. Sitting on the chair on the left is Chao Tianjiao, who is wearing a purple straight jacket and a Liuhe hat. On the right is a young man wearing an official scarf and a white shirt. He should be the secretary from the county.
Li Chang bowed to the two of them, and then said to Chao Tianjiao: "Justice, our autumn grain from Shibali has been shipped, please accept it."
"Yes." Chao Tianjiao twitched his beard and looked at Wang Xian. After he nodded, he said, "As a rule, the upper class comes first."
"Just and noble people often forget things. We don't have any high-class households in Shibali." The head of the village said with a smile.
"Again, we have to pay according to the double-checked books." Chao Tianjiao flipped through the account books and said: "There are three households in total, one for the top, middle and bottom."
"Ah" the leader said a little confused: "I haven't heard of it before."
"Didn't you hear about this?" Chao Tianjiao said slowly: "There are also ten more middle households. Here is the list. You tell these thirteen households and ask them to pay some of them today. , I'll make up for it tomorrow, or pay it all together tomorrow." He coughed and said, "Let the others pay the tax first."
"This, at this time, how do I explain" The chief held the list and said sadly: "Anyone who raises the household level will have to curse me to death." The Ming Dynasty divided the people into three grades and nine grades based on land, wealth, and population. but. The lower the level, the lower the tax rate, and the higher the level, the higher the tax rate. The minimum tax for lower-class households is thirty-one, and the maximum tax for upper-class households is ten-one. The difference is three times. No wonder the people are so low-key and humble. Their families have thousands of acres of fertile land. They also say that they are from a middle-class family, and their families have hundreds of acres of land. , all regard themselves as inferior.
Of course, it is the government that has the final say on how to classify it, which creates a huge space for rent-seeking. The registration season every year is a feast for the household clerks, village chiefs, and square chiefs. Due to personal interests, every household dare not save this money. After receiving the money, I had to do things for others, and now I told them that I couldn't do it. Not only was it painful to get the money back, but I also had the trouble of suffering from inequality.
Why is it my family and not someone else¡¯s? Those unlucky families must scold him to death.
"Just tell them directly!" Standing next to Chao Tianjiao was his younger brother Chao Dijiao. Hearing this, he rolled his eyes and said, "No matter what, they have to pay this amount this year. If they don't want to pay, that's fine." Okay. After the expiration date, the government will catch up with you, and then we will discuss it with you slowly. "
Don¡¯t look at the fact that the first half of tax collection is based on ¡®good people administering good people¡¯, which is not mandatory. But once arrears occur, the government will show its ferocious face and send people to the countryside to urge classes. The harassment was nothing short of overwhelming. If urgedIf you fail to pay, the government will catch up with you, slap the blame, stand on the shackles, and make you bankrupt to pay the tax arrears
Seeing that he could not reason, the village chief had to turn back and let the villagers in the first class pay the tax first, but one of them was left behind and said: "Your family has been upgraded to a medium-high level."
"Why?" The man's reaction was exactly the same, and he was shocked: "Didn't you make a reservation for the lower class and the upper class?"
"This is the bastard's ass - the rule!" The chief said with his hands spread out: "I was promoted to upper-middle class, where can I go to reason with you?"
"No, I also gave you the money!" The villager was straightforward and said with anger from his simple heart: "Why don't others go up, so my family will go up!"
The villagers all looked at him with sympathy.
"Are you happy that everyone is going up?" the village chief said angrily: "The county master thinks the rules are too loose, so he just wants to tighten them up! This year your family will make more points, and next year his family will make more points. It only happens once every ten years. How about that? What the hell!" He scolded the others: "Why don't you go and pay the tax quickly? Do you want to follow the increase?"
The villagers turned from sympathy to anger and ignored the quarrel between him and the village chief. They rushed to unload the boat and queued up to hand over the grain with their burdens.
The first villager to hand over grain reported his name to Chao Zhenggong. Chao Tianjiao looked through his family's books and sang: "Eighteen miles away, the first household is Jiajia. The head of the household is Ji Danian. He is of lower rank and better. He pays three dou and six liters of rice and seventy-two cents of silk." He used It is not a white book approved by the government, but a private book compiled by one's own statistics.
That Ji DaNian responded and handed a bunch of silk to the tax collector for weighing. The deputy grain director who weighed the scale casually grabbed it and said with a straight face: "Taichao weighs the scale, 20% off, and the due amount is 90 taels!"
This is telling lies with open eyes, but the common people have been used to it for so many years. Ji Danian smiled and said: "Look at your old name, it is exactly nine taels." People are killed by knives, and I am fish and meat. If you dare to object, I will wait for you. At this moment, he was still playing tricks on the scale, insisting that you hand over a pound.
The deputy grain chief here weighed the silk and sang: "Duty paid on silk!"
Over there, Ji Danian's two sons also encountered the same trouble when delivering grain. Chao Dijiao, who was collecting the grain, grabbed a handful of rice and said: "It's too wet to weigh the scale! 10% off! Four buckets of rice should be received!"
Ji Danian's two sons also did not dare to sigh. They carefully poured the white rice on their burdens into the dendrobium with the words "four buckets" written on it The dendrobium is the standard container used by the government to measure grain. There is no need to weigh the grain, just use different dendrobium to combine it.
According to the regulations, the grain in Huli must be filled not only to the fullest, but also beyond the walls of the Huli and piled in a pointed pile shape The two sons of the Ji family, as required, piled the grain in Huli to the limit, and they were about to breathe a sigh of relief that the taxes were finally paid. . But he saw Chao Dijiao rolled up the lower part of his robe, took two steps back, concentrated on holding his breath, and let his energy sink to his Dantian. Then he shouted loudly, rushed to the front of the flower tree, and kicked it hard!
The rice that exceeded the wall of the dendrobium naturally fell to the ground. The son of the Ji family hurriedly went to pick it up, but he heard Chao Dijiao yelling: "Don't pick it up, it's a loss. Didn't you hear it? If you pick it up again, don't hand it over!"
The Ji family¡¯s son had no choice but to fill the bottle with dendrobium
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian, who witnessed this scene, was naturally stunned.
Chao Tianjiao on the side said slightly proudly: "This kick is called 'kicking the dendrobium at the tip'. Kicking the dendrobium can make the rice grains denser and thicker for refilling. The tips that fall off are considered waste."
"Can the villagers be convinced?" Wang Xian swallowed his saliva and said, with this kick, at least half a bucket of rice will be paid.
"You don't have to pay it if you don't accept it, but when you wait for the government to collect the money, it will cost more than this." Chao Tianjiao said nonchalantly: "This has been like this for thousands of years, so what can you do if you don't accept it?"
"Oh, it's really not necessary" Wang Xianxin said, wouldn't the effect be the same if the dendrobium was made slightly larger, and it would look better when eaten.
"Haha" Chao Tianjiao said with a smile: "Half of the rice scattered on the ground belongs to the small officials"
"Well" Wang Xian coughed twice. His father had told him that he couldn't take money that would kill his conscience, and he didn't have to refuse "to stay and make a living" because if you didn't take it, it would all go into other people's pockets, and they would call you a stupid pig. ¡
Emperor Taizu was considerate of the people and set a very low tax rate. Even with these extra expenses, the villagers could afford it. This is also the advantage of letting the grain chiefs collect taxes. They are natives and do not dare to exploit too much and provoke civil unrest, which will basically not exceed the tolerance of the villagers.
After a busy day, we collected food for 330 households and 1,500 people in three li. In fact, after more than forty years of recuperation, the number of people living in these three villages has exceeded 2,000. However, in order to avoid paying taxes, they all went into hiding and became illegal households. So regardless of the disadvantages of paying taxes, it is still full of secret wars with tax collection
As for Chao Zhengyi, who collects taxes, he collects two accounts according to the standards of the Hongwu period.?According to the white book interpretation approved by the government. During the disassembly process, almost 20% was intercepted. The two 28% were divided into accounts, 20% belonged to Chao Tianjiao, and 80% was taken back to the Yamen by Wang Xian and handed over to the household for processing.
As for the grain on the ground, the government does not see it, and the tax collectors divide it privately, so it is said to be a fat job.
When it gets dark, the taxable grain has been put into the warehouse, and the retained part is sold directly to grain merchants and transported overnight-
Volume 1 Chapter 47 Done
- Because he had to supervise the warehousing, Wang Xian declined Chao Tianjiao's invitation to have dinner at home. Chao Zhenggong asked people to deliver wine and food to the warehouse and ate with him in the warehouse.
Chao Tianjiao no longer dares to underestimate this official Wang. Not to mention his cunning and cunning father, Wang Xian himself is also frighteningly shrewd and capable. At the end of the day, how much is collected, how much is owed, how much should be put into the treasury, and how much should be returned to the government, all are calculated accurately. Let Chao Tianjiao completely stop trying to fool him.
Chao Tianjiao estimates that it won¡¯t take many years for this boy to take the position of household secretary. There is still a long time to deal with each other in the future, so it is important to repair the relationship as soon as possible. He even had the urge to use a beauty trick to make him his grandson-in-law. Unfortunately, Wang Xian was already engaged, which made Chao Tianjiao lament.
There was no grudge that could not be resolved, and after Chao Tianjiao's deliberate flattery in the past few days, the two of them had long since laughed away their grudges. When Chao Tianjiao saw that the fire was almost done, he asked, "Sir, can you help me find out when my son can come home?"
"This roast chicken tastes really good. Where did you buy it?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "This is a matter of the torture chamber, how could I know?"
"I made it at home, and it's rare for a small official to like it. I'll bring two back home to try." Chao Tian Jiaoqiang smiled and said: "The torture chambers are all your father's old subordinates. It's okay to ask about them, right?"
"Okay, I'll go back and ask after the tax is collected." Wang Xian nodded and saw the grain merchant named Zhou Yang coming over after weighing the grain. Speaking of which, Zhou Yang was the one who was shackled half a month ago. Wang Xian asked him during the day what he had committed? Zhou Yang said depressedly that he had not done anything wrong, it was just because the tax collection was about to begin and the elder found an excuse to punish him.
It turns out that the grain production in Fuyang County is limited, and most of the people are engaged in tea growing, paper making, and silk weaving, and they pay taxes on grain purchases. Therefore, during tax season, grain prices rise in Fuyang County, and grain merchants take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune. Who knows that the newly appointed magistrate of Wei County attaches great importance to the stability of public sentiment under his rule, fearing that food prices will skyrocket and people will complain. They actually arrested the two major grain merchants in the county in advance and yoked them outside the Yamen for three days as a warning
Zhou Yang burst into tears when he talked about it. Isn¡¯t doing business just about buying cheap and selling dear? It's not like there's a famine, food shortage, or hoarding. Besides, he hasn't done anything yet at least not this year, so why should he be shackled?
There is no way, who made the status of businessmen in this era be low? The official wants to establish his authority and reputation and win the hearts of the people. If not, who will do it? Didn't you see the common people cheering?
"But Zhou's grain merchant is really dedicated. He came to Xinxiang to collect grain before his neck was clean. He stiffened his neck and sat down next to Wang Xian and said: "The official's calculation is accurate. The total is forty-three stones, three buckets and seven liters of rice. According to the official's request, it will all be paid in silver." He put the bag of money on the table and said, "Young official, please check it."
Wang Xian opened the purse and saw a twenty-tael silver ingot and a few strings of copper coins. He frowned and said, "That's too much."
"It's not much, the rest is just a little thought. Thank you, little official, for taking care of my account." Zhou Liang said with a smile after discussion. He was a grain merchant, so he naturally wanted to fawn over a young and promising household clerk like Wang Xian.
"It's easy to talk about it. Are we all friends?" Wang Xian knew that his father was about to go to Hangzhou, and he would have to walk the rest of the way on his own. If you want to have a good time and get along well in the county, you can only learn from Song Gongming and make friends regardless of your status. "Come on, I'd like to give you a drink, Mr. Gong and Boss Zhou. I'm on a business trip the first day and don't understand anything, so I'm causing trouble for you two."
The two of them quickly raised their glasses and drank. Chao Tianjiao said with a smile: "Although Xiaoguan was on a business trip the day before, his sophistication and prudent attitude are better than those of many old people. It can be seen that Xiaoguan is a very human being and will surely prosper in the future!"
"That's for sure! When the time comes, I will definitely support my brothers!" Zhou Yang also touted.
The three of them drank and chatted until midnight. Chao Tianjiao invited Wang Xian to sleep at his house, but Wang Xian insisted on sleeping in the warehouse. His career in his previous life taught him that when he should be cautious, he must not find it troublesome. Peaceful communication is more important than anything else.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The tax collection continued the next day, and Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei also came. In fact, Wang Xian had nothing to do with them, he just asked them to come over and have a meal. During the tax collection days, Chao Tianjiao naturally has to take care of the food, and every meal of fish and meat is extremely rich. If you don't eat it, you will get nothing
After all, they have been brothers for many years. Shuai Hui and Shuai Hui regard Wang Xian's affairs as their own business, unlike Qin Shou, who only thinks about how to make money. With the two of them watching everywhere, Wang Xian saved a lot of energy, but he still didn't dare to be careless and still slept in the warehouse every day.
It wasn¡¯t until the seventh day that all the 2,800 shi of tax and grain were collected and shipped to the county seat, that Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't have time to change into clean clothes, so he immediately went to the county government office to pay errands.
In the original duty room of Li Sheng, Zhang Sihu gave WangHe poured a cup of tea and said with a smile: "You must be exhausted these days."
"Let the adults worry, there is nothing to be tired of sitting around collecting taxes." Wang Xian did not open a dyeing workshop for the color, and said respectfully: "Fortunately, the mission has been fulfilled, and all the taxes and grains from Shangxinxiang have been collected" He raised his hands Hand over the ledger.
"Oh?" Zhang Sihu said in surprise: "Do the dozen or so households that have been raised have no objections?"
"Yes, there are, but my subordinates asked others to hand over first, making those who were raised feel helpless. Then they were told that this was raised in turn. After handing over this time, they can live in peace for at least nine years. During these nine years "The rest of the family will also have their turn, and no one can escape." Wang Xian replied: "They all paid it back after thinking about it."
"Okay." Zhang Sihu held up his hands and said with a smile: "This move may seem simple, but it actually understands people's hearts. It seems that you can do the job as a magistrate!"
"Thank you for your cultivation!" Wang Xian said with a grateful face: "I will be on horseback and on horseback to help you solve your problems!"
"Okay, okay!" Zhang Sihu smiled even brighter: "I really saw the right person!" As if he had great merit
"In addition." Wang Xian placed a heavy baggage on the coffee table, opened it and said, "Here are all the changes and expenses."
I saw seven white ingots of silver and dozens of strings of copper coins, each string worth a hundred coins. Zhang Sihu was a little surprised and said: "So many?"
"Here is a list." Wang Xian took out another piece of paper from the boot page and presented it to Zhang Sihu.
Zhang Hua took it and took a closer look. He saw that every income of each day was clearly listed. After reading it, Zhang Sihu praised: "Both Chao Liangzhang and Zhou Liangshang are all experienced, but you didn't let them cheat a penny. It seems that I can feel relieved!"
"Perhaps it's just that they don't dare to cheat for various reasons." Wang Xian said modestly: "I actually don't understand anything. I hope you can give me some advice."
"Uh-huh" The highest level of flattery is to leave no trace like Wang Xian and let the person being photographed feel happy. That's really cool. Zhang Hua grinned from ear to ear and said, "I'm going to teach you something now. Keep what you should keep for yourself. You don't need to show it to your boss. Everyone just knows it."
"Subordinates still don't understand what should be taken and what should not be taken." After being ravaged by Li Sheng, Wang Xiantai knew how important it is to have a boss who likes you. Therefore, he said without moral integrity: "Besides, opportunities are given by adults, and it should be handled by adults."
"Haha, the rules cannot be broken." Zhang Hua said with a smile: "Put these copper coins away. If you feel bad about it, treat the brothers in the household to a meal, and you will naturally feel at ease."
"Thank you for your teaching!" Wang Xian wrapped the copper coins again and said goodbye. He actually wanted to leave half of it for Zhang Hua, but that seemed too sophisticated, inconsistent with his image as a young rookie, and could easily arouse the vigilance of his superiors.
Back to the public room, all the scribes congratulated him one after another. Shangxinxiang is the first person to pay taxes in Qiliang District, so the position of pianist naturally falls on the clerk in charge here - Wang Xian, who is only twenty-eight years old, has become one of them in less than a month after entering the Yamen. The bosses of these old books. This made everyone compliment him, but it was also a bit bitter.
"This is Wang Xian who got the job through competition, and no one had anything to say. If he only relied on his whistle-blowing ability to get into the position of a magistrate, I don't know how many weird things would be said today
But even ten thousand compliments are not worth a penny. The scribes discussed where to go and invited their future boss to have a drink to celebrate.
Wang Xian, however, insisted on paying for himself to treat the seniors to drinks. The clerks knew that he had just made a fortune today, so it was reasonable for him to invite him, but how dare he let his future boss spoil the money.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the official appointment comes, everyone will congratulate him again. This recommendation is not meaningless, at least it lets everyone know that the future Wang Dianli is not a stingy guy!
This is very important, especially for a book office that does not seek success but only wealth. It does not matter who you follow, what matters is how much benefit you can get
At noon, Wang Xian asked Qin Shou to book three banquets at Zhou's restaurant. There was no other way, who would allow the room to be crowded? There are still six people who have not come back
In the afternoon, Wang Xian went to invite Zhang Sihu and Xun Dian again, but they both declined. In fact, it is easy to understand. The former is because when you become a leader, you have to be careful. The latter was in a bad mood because he did not become the boss, and he was even more angry at Wang Xian and did not want to mess with him
?????????????????? But for the office clerks, it¡¯s easier to drink and have fun without their bosses present. After leaving the office, a group of white-shirted clerks came to Zhou's Restaurant in groups and drank until midnight. Wang Xian, his host and future boss, naturally became the target of drunkenness.??. His drinking capacity is average, and he is not easy to refuse. How can he resist in a wheel battle? Although Wu Wei blocked him for a long time, he was still drunk and carried home sideways
The head of the family had already gone to bed. When he heard the noise, Wang Gui put on his clothes and asked, and quickly opened the door and asked someone to carry him in-
Volume 1 Chapter 48 Little Enemies
(There are two more updates, please vote!!)-
My mother and Lin Qing'er were also disturbed. They put on their clothes and came out to see him. Only Yin Ling was not disturbed and was still sleeping soundly.
What bothers me most is that my father is drunk. When she saw Wang Xian was so drunk, she immediately said angrily: "If you don't learn well at a young age, if anyone dares to take him to drink again, I will interrupt his crutch!" Scared all the books and animals. Scattered.
Seeing that Wang Xian had vomited all over his body, my mother angrily wanted to clean it up for him, but she heard Lin Qing'er whisper: "Just leave it to your daughter, mother, go to bed."
When the old lady heard this, her anger turned into joy and she said: "What a good idea." Then she turned around and went into the house neatly.
"Brother, please help him to the west room." Lin Qing'er said with a blushing face.
"This is not good, it stinks up your house." The eldest brother said kindly, "Let him sleep in the east room."
"It's okay." Lin Qing'er said softly: "Brother has to go to work tomorrow morning, so just let me stay with him."
"It's hard work, sister." Wang Gui was also a down-to-earth person. He nodded and carried Wang Xian to the west wing. Looking at the neat bed, he hesitated and said, "Let's forget it"
"Let him go, it's very tiring to carry him." Lin Qing'er lowered her head and said helplessly, how could she still think that this rogue boy was dirty and smelly?
Wang Gui laid Wang Xianping on the bed and told Lin Qing'er to scream if something happened, then close the door and go out.
The door is closed, the lone lamp in the house is like a bean, and everything is silent. The only sound was Wang Xian's heavy breathing. This was the first time that Lin Qing'er had a man and a woman living together in the same room, and she was inevitably nervous. But the strong smell of alcohol on his body made her chest feel tight, so she didn't care much and poured a pot of strong tea to serve him. But seeing that Wang Xian's clothes were extremely dirty, Lin Qing'er had no choice but to undress him. Although it was late autumn and early winter, a frail and slender little girl was still so tired that she was dripping with sweat and her hands and feet were weak from being undressed by a grown man.
After finally taking off the outer shirt, she saw that the middle singlet was also stained with unknown stains. Lin Qing'er sighed softly and had no choice but to take off Wang Xian again, leaving only a pair of underwear.
Under the dim light, Wang Xian's young body has begun to show shallow muscle lines, which is completely different from the skinny appearance two months ago. The body doesn't lie, it will faithfully reflect how much sweat you put in.
It¡¯s a pity that Lin Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes fell on his mid laner. I saw that the collar and cuffs that were supposed to be snow-white were now oily black, and the entire underwear exuded a strong smell of sweat Ordinarily, in this season, even if you don't wash your clothes for a month, they shouldn't be so dirty. , not to mention that before Wang Xian went to the countryside, he was not only brand new inside and out, but also brought a change of clothes.
How much did he sweat in the past seven days, and where did he sleep at night? Lin Qing'er felt distressed just thinking about it, and her eyes finally moved to Wang Xian's face. Compared with before, his delicate facial features have not changed much, but the frivolous and philistine spirit has gone, replaced by a calm and gentle manner that only scholars can have.
¡®He has indeed changed, is it because of me? ¡¯ When the girl thought of Wang Xian¡¯s words, her heart felt slightly sweet, but she saw that Wang Xian¡¯s brows were furrowed and his chest seemed to be overflowing.
¡° Then seeing him struggling to get up, Lin Qing¡¯er quickly supported him and let him hang his head outside the bed. Seeing Wang Xian beating himself up, Lin Qing'er knew that he was going to vomit, so she hurriedly rubbed his back with her hands. Soon after, Wang Xian couldn't hold back anymore and opened his mouth to vomit. Lin Qing'er was afraid that he would fall off the bed, so she didn't dare to dodge, and her dress would be soiled by the vomit.
After vomiting, Wang Xian closed his eyes and begged for tea. Lin Qing'er leaned on her body and touched the teapot. It was still warm. She poured a cup of strong tea and turned around, only to find that he had changed his position and was lying on his back on his legs, with his head still arched. Arched.
Lin Qing'er was already in such a state of embarrassment that she didn't care about being shy, so she just fed him tea. Wang Xian ate two bowls in a row, then turned around again, facing Sister Lin's belly, and hugged her slender waist with both hands, not very quiet. fell asleep.
How could Lin Qing'er have someone hug her waist like this? Although she was destined to be married to him, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to move him back to the bed, but she didn't have the strength. Then she heard Wang Xian complaining of "headache", so she had no choice but to let him lie on her lap, and use her onion-like fingers to help him gently press the sun to relieve the pain.
The long night is long, with slender clouds and moonlight. Miss Lin looked down at Wang Xian, who was nestling in her arms, and sighed to herself as if resigned to her fate: "Today I know what it means to be an enemy in the past life" She thought of the Tang Dynasty ditty "The Drunken Young Master", then she opened her red lips and hummed softly. stand up:
"The barking outside the door means that it's Xiao Lang arriving." I cut my socks and go down the fragrant steps. My enemy is drunk tonight.
He was helped into the Luo curtain but refused to take off the Luo clothes. Getting drunk from him is better than sleeping alone'
When she sang the last line, Sister Lin's heart was beating wildly, and she secretly cursed herself for singing such obscene words and clich¨¦s. It was really inappropriate. But why do I always feel so sympathetic in my heart Well, people say that if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, and if you marry a dogYou dog, marry a monkey and run all over the mountain, you must be influenced by this scoundrel Miss Lin gave Wang Xian a fierce look, but she saw that he was frowning in his sleep, as if he was worried.
Lin Qing'er stretched out her fingers and gently smoothed his brow, secretly feeling distressed that this person also likes to hide his worries Then she patted his back gently, coaxing him to sleep like a baby. .
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian slept until dawn. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was in Lin Qing'er's room, still covered with her quilt.
What's going on? He rubbed his head and sat up. He felt a splitting headache and couldn't recover for a while.
"Wake up, wake up." Hearing the movement in the house, Yin Ling poked her head in and called out, then turned to Wang Xian and made a face and said, "Second brother is so embarrassing. He vomited all over Sister Lin." Said, it was so heavy that her legs are numb even now"
"Uh" Wang Xian then realized that he was naked and couldn't help but said in surprise: "Who took off my clothes?"
"Sister Lin." Yin Ling said with a smile on her face: "It's bad, the eldest brother has been seen"
"What nonsense!" Wang Xian saw Lin Qing'er appearing at the door holding a bowl and hurriedly scolded his sister.
"I won't disturb you anymore." Yin Ling stuck out her little red tongue and jumped out: "I will wash the remaining clothes. Sister, please take care of your little enemy."
Yin Ling's words were just unintentional words, but Lin Qing'er's face turned into a bright red cloth. She brought the sour bamboo shoot soup to Wang Xian and whispered: "Don't drink so much in the future."
"Yeah." Wang Xian got into trouble, so he naturally accepted the lesson with an open mind.
"Also, don't work so hard in the future," Lin Qing'er watched him drink the soup and said softly: "There is no place to sleep in the warehouse. If you don't pay attention when you are young, you will get the root of the disease when you get old."
"How did you know?"
"Shuai Hui came to see you in the morning." Lin Qing'er whispered: "He said that you had been in Xinxiang for seven days and never left the warehouse."
"Alas, there is no way." Wang Xian sighed: "If you don't keep an eye on it, there will be problems."
"It's all been put into storage, can there be any shortage of food?" Lin Qing'er asked in confusion.
"Although there will not be a shortage of food, it will be lost." Wang Xian explained: "I heard that the rice sent to the capital is always mixed with sand, gravel, rice husks, and some brown rice. But it seems that what the people turn in is all He was secretly wary of the fine, high-quality rice, let alone mixed with sand. Later, he asked Shuai Hui to secretly go to Zhou's grain merchant's boat to take a look, and sure enough, he found the unhulled rice. Are they playing right under their noses?"
"Oh, they are all cunning people." Lin Qing'er said uneasily when she heard this: "When you deal with them, you have to be careful at all times and don't let them trap you."
"This is exactly the reason." Wang Xian nodded and comforted Sister Lin: "I guess it will be a lot easier after the tax is paid."
"Yes." Lin Qing'er nodded, gently lifted her hair from her forehead, smiled lightly and said, "I haven't congratulated my brother yet for being promoted to the household official."
"I'm just a junior official, what's there to be happy about?" Wang Xian also smiled, "How can I get into my sister's eyes?"
"You are mistaken." Lin Qing'er shook her head and whispered: "I am very happy to see you making progress."
"Can we not be so polite when we talk?" Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It's like singing in an opera all day long."
"" Lin Qing'er said helplessly: "I also feel tired, but I don't know how to change it?"
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s let nature take its course and we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Wang Xian said, put on his shoes and got out of bed, and started looking around.
"What are you looking for?"
"Where is the trousers I carry with me?"
"washed."
"Where's the money string inside?"
"Mother took it away" Lin Qing'er said, pointing to the table: "There was a bunch left for each of us."
"The bill for last night's banquet hasn't been paid yet." Wang Xian said depressedly.
"Shuai Hui said someone has already married." Lin Qing'er told him.
"These guys" Wang Xian thought it was his colleagues in the household who paid the bill, but he couldn't help but secretly sigh that it was really different when he became a pawnbroker.
That afternoon, Wang Xian did not go to the Yamen. He wanted to have a good rest at home. Unexpectedly, there were constant visitors at home, some came to visit with gifts, and some came with invitations to invite him to attend.
In the evening, Wang Xian received six invitations, which made Yin Ling very excited, who was used to being ignored by her second brother. In addition, she had become quite literate recently, so she opened a copy and read out:
"My little girl will return home on the 10th of this month. She is very kind to you. I would like to have a drink at five o'clock that afternoon and wait for the teacher. There will be a Xianhe Tower for the banquet. Please don't rush me. Zhou Youcai bowed his head"
?"What does Yu Gui mean?" After reading, Yin Ling asked in confusion: "What happened to the daughter of the rich man Zhou?"
"It means marrying a daughter." Lin Qing'er explained.
"Isn't the tenth day tomorrow?" Yin Ling suddenly said with big eyes flashing: "Why are you inviting my brother now?"
"This is a temporary invitation." Lin Qing'er covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Who asked your brother to become the pawnbroker?"
"I see, you are really snobbish!" Yin Ling curled her lips, opened the next page and said, "Where is 'Little Qinhuai'? Why do they still treat guests to wine when their daughter comes out of the palace?"
"" Lin Qing'er was speechless. Although she is the daughter of a serious family, she also knows that it is one of the best brothels in the county
"Ahem," Wang Xian snatched the invitation away, rolled it into a ball and cursed: "What are you kids looking at? Are you going to get needle eyes?"
Volume 1 Chapter 49 The History of the Qingshan Order
(Second update, there is one more update, thank you for your support, please keep asking for votes!)-
Although he was very interested in the young brothel's son "Little Qinhuai" coming out of the court, in front of Sister Lin, Wang Xian still had to pretend to be a gentleman and said: "Nowadays, the world is really declining, and the brothel actually sends invitations to people. Home is coming."
"It's nothing." Lin Qing'er said calmly: "It turns out that my brother and his classmates often have banquets in brothels, which is considered an elegant thing."
"Uh" Wang Xian glanced at her, wondering if Sister Lin was serious about what she said, or was she deceiving herself? He simply changed the subject, picked up an invitation with a plain cover, and said, "Speaking of which, there is also an invitation for a scholar."
Lin Qing'er took it and took a look, her eyebrows furrowed and she said: "This Li Yu is not a good person" As he said this, a trace of anger flashed across his jade face.
"What's wrong?" Wang Xian asked.
"It's nothing. He is a son of an official, and he is somewhat talented. Unfortunately, his morals are corrupt." Lin Qing'er said angrily: "When my brother was imprisoned, he used it as an excuse to redress my brother's injustice and defrauded my family of a lot of money. He also wanted to She accepted me as my concubine, but fortunately my mother refused to agree"
Although Lin Qing'er was right about others, Wang Xian had a fever on his face. Li Yu's virtue was really comparable to his own.
"This is strange," Wang Xian coughed twice and brought the topic back: "Even if I become a pawnbroker, I won't be able to stand in the eyes of the officials' children and the scholars."
"Yes," Lin Qing'er nodded sincerely and said, "And they are holding a poetry meeting. How can you compose poetry?"
"Ahem" Wang Xian felt embarrassed for a while, but he thought to himself that I had also composed a song, and it is still hanging in the county magistrate's study. I almost understood in my heart why those scholars invited me. They were probably curious to meet him, a small official who could write poems.
"It's a pity that poetry copycats like Wang Xian don't dare to participate in any poetry gatherings. If someone wants to compose poems in different rhymes, or sing poems in harmony, wouldn't he be exposed?" So he threw the invitation away and forgot about the matter.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian has developed the habit of getting up early. The next day before dawn, he gets up to wash his face and get dressed. Today he no longer wears a white shirt. What is placed in front of him is a black gauze official scarf with wings and a neatly folded green shirt In fact, it is obviously a blue shirt, and he still doesn't know it. Can't differentiate between cyan and blue.
Wear white socks and black boots, put on a blue plate-collar shirt over the white gauze midriff, tie a black silk ribbon around your waist, and finally put on the official scarf firmly. Wang Xian shook his head slightly, and a pair of black gauze wings behind his ears swayed slightly. It felt really good.
At some point, my mother appeared behind him and looked at him again and again, but she couldn't get enough of it. In my mind, this green shirt and black gauze is the most beautiful outfit in the world, because her old man has been wearing it for more than ten years
But I always felt that something was missing. After thinking for a long time, I suddenly slapped my forehead and quickly returned to the main room to rummage through the boxes. After he came back, he tied a jade pendant with a red letter on the silk ribbon around his waist.
I took a few steps back, looked up and down, raised my hands and said with a smile, "This is just right!"
"Mom, this is too eye-catching." A gentleman wears jade, which is the privilege of scholars. Of course, rich people will also be arty.
"My son is now a minister, why can't he wear jade?" I clapped my hands and said, "This is a wedding gift between your father and I. If you bump into it or lose it, you can just come and see it."
"Then I'd better give it back to you." Wang Xianxin said, "I have a bomb on my waist."
"Wear it!" I said without any discussion, and then kicked him out.
Under the dim light of the sky, Wang Xian came to the yamen gate. When the gatekeeper Zaoli saw him, he no longer called him 'Erlang', but changed his name to 'Ling Shi', and his demeanor became more respectful. After entering the Yamen, Wang Xian returned to the household as a habit. Several clerks who had come earlier were chatting. When he saw him appearing at the door, he quickly stood up and greeted him respectfully.
A few days ago, he was serving tea and water to these guys, but now he has become their boss. Wang Xian was not used to it, so he laughed dryly and said: "Don't be formal, we still treat each other as brothers."
"The etiquette cannot be abolished." How could everyone take it seriously? They hurriedly refused: "By the way, why didn't Lingshi go to the office? Why did he come to the room?"
"Oh, I almost forgot about this." Wang Xiancai remembered that he was now an official and had to participate in the promotion of the great master. He bowed his hands to everyone and hurried to the second hall. Fortunately, it was not too late, otherwise he would have been punished for being late.
I saw that there was already a lot of people in the second hall, and the eight or nine people sitting there were officials of various colors from the county, all wearing green robes. The twenty or thirty people standing were the officials and clerks of each house. They were all wearing blue shirts, but they were clearly distinguishable.
Wang Xian¡¯s first feeling was, who said ancient institutions??Jian, you can come here and take a look. Fuyang County, with a population of less than 100,000, has forty cadres at or above the department level, and ten times as many fiscal support personnel, which is nothing to do with elite troops and streamlined administration.
However, he felt very happy when he thought that he was now a deputy section-level cadre, earning an official salary and no longer just a temporary worker.
People, at which level do you care? If you ask Wang Xian, a small deputy section chief, to care about some major national affairs, isn't that just eating carrots and worrying less?
He just wants to live a good life and show off to those who look down on him. What's wrong with this?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After withdrawing from the court, Wang Ziyuan called Wang Xian and said with a smile: "My dear nephew, we have to do some routine work. Come with me to the official's room."
"As ordered." Wang Xian respectfully agreed, and went to the official's room with Wang Ziyao, filled out the three-generation relationship, and responded to the paperwork, which was to be sent to the official department for record. From now on, he will have his own personnel file in the Ministry of Personnel and officially become the lowest member of the official class.
The person who helped him fill out the confession was none other than Liu Yuan, the old book clerk whom Wang Xian met on the first day he came to the Yamen. His face was full of envy and he said: "I am a very human being by nature. In less than a month, I have gone in front of my brother."
"I would rather not have this fortune than let Li Sihu be humiliated like that." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"When heaven gives a great responsibility to a man, he must first work hard for his mind and body." Liu Yuanxin said that if he could become a pawnbroker, I would be willing to be humiliated a hundred times: "Besides, Li Sheng's life is not easy now. , I have been pretending to be sick at home all day, and I haven¡¯t reported to Huijiangyi yet"
"Are you done?" Wang Ziyuan waited impatiently inside and urged.
"It's done, it's done." Liu Yuan bared his teeth and said, "Come in quickly."
Wang Xian nodded and entered the inner room. Wang Ziyao greeted him to sit down with a sweet smile and made tea with his own hands: "My dear nephew, this green shirt is more comfortable than the white shirt, isn't it?"
"I haven't felt it yet." Wang Xian replied.
"I'll feel it soon." Wang Ziyuan said with a smile: "Especially for the household clerk, it's really a variety of benefits, just wait for you to realize it yourself." Then he poured a cup for Wang Xian and said: "Actually, you can do it earlier. I've been holding you back for a few days by wearing this green shirt."
"I heard from my father that my uncle has worked hard, how can my nephew not know what is good and what is evil?"
"Haha, no matter what, I have to make up for you." Wang Ziyuan smiled and said: "Since you are the official, it is a bit unseemly to live in an official's house. When Chen County Zun was in office the year before last, he was in the county To the west of the Yamen, a row of straight houses has been built for our group of clerks. Although it is not big, it is better to be alone than to be mixed with a bunch of clerks. "I said with a smile: "I came from Er Yin. There, I ordered a set for you.¡±
"This isn't appropriate." Wang Xian knew that all the officials lived in official houses, but most of them found the conditions to be poor and rented houses outside. Now that I am a newcomer, if I live in the official house, won't I make those officials jealous?
"Don't worry about that, because your father lived in that apartment back then." Wang Ziyuan said with a smile, "No one will say anything if you live in it."
With the prince¡¯s non-negotiable attitude, Wang Xian didn¡¯t even have the possibility to refuse, so he had to take the key and return to the main room.
In the house, Xun Dian, the official in charge of the grain department, went to the countryside to inspect. This year's autumn grain harvest was quite unsatisfactory. Except for Shangxinxiang and Sanshan Town, which were basically won, the other five grain areas were making slow progress.
Zhang Sihu is also worried. As Sihu, he is still acting as an agent. If he messes up this first-class job, the big boss may replace him in anger. So when Wang Xian came in, Zhang Sihu just squeezed out a smile and said, "Is everything done?"
"It's done." Wang Xian nodded.
"Originally, the officials of all parties were arranged according to their seniority. Although they were rigid, the people in the upper positions were all mature and familiar people." Zhang Hua said casually: "But before you became a pian history officer, you worked as an official for half a month. , I guess I still don¡¯t know much about my duties.¡±
"Almost nothing." Wang Xian said honestly.
"To put it simply, all matters related to the county's finances, money, food, household registration and cultivated land are handled by the household room. In addition, this room is also responsible for handling litigation matters related to land, houses, money and debts, etc." Zhang Hua sighed. He said: "I should have taught you a lesson, but right now the autumn grain collection is very heavy, and I have to go to the countryside tomorrow to collect it. I can only explain it in detail later."
"That house is over here?" Wang Xian asked.
"You come and take charge." Zhang Hua looked at him and said, "If you are not too urgent, you can deal with it first. If it is urgent, I will have someone send it to the countryside. In short, the most important thing is not to make any mistakes."
Wang Xian is naturally all-round??, when I came out of Zhang Hua's check-in room, I saw Wu Wei looking at the door. Seeing him coming out, Wu Wei smiled and said, "Ling Shi go this way."
Wang Xian smiled at him and said, "I'm really sorry that I asked you to come over without saying hello."
"That makes Shi think highly of me. It's too late for my subordinates to be happy." Wu Wei quickly adjusted his mentality and led Wang Xian into the top room.
As soon as Wang Xian entered, he saw nine clerks in white shirts, standing there and saluting him: "Greetings to Ling Shi!"
This is his public house, these are his men-
Volume 1 Chapter 50 Blackmail
(The third update is delivered. In addition, the conditions for recommendation tickets for Chuangshi have been relaxed. Level 2 members will only have one. Check it out and vote for Monk. He has been suppressed so badly in the past two weeks. Monk needs to rise up!)-
In a single room measuring one foot square, Wang Xian was sitting behind the desk with a cup of tea in his hands.
Since just now, the corners of his silly grin have not closed. Fortunately, a door curtain divided the public room into two rooms, the inner and the outer. Although the inner room was small, it was his own world. Although the outside room is large, there are ten book offices crowded together.
What¡¯s more important is the feeling of freedom. At least in this public room, he no longer has to look at other people¡¯s faces to act. On the contrary, others should act based on his face. He no longer has to serve tea and water to others. Instead, others have to serve him tea and water, just like now
Wang Xian took a sip of the fragrant tea and couldn't help but secretly wake up. He was a little complacent. This was wrong. But it¡¯s both a plan to embarrass and alienate people. Isn¡¯t it just for this moment? Let Xiaosheng be proud for a moment
So he kept giggling until noon, until Wu Wei came in to remind him that it was time to eat. Wang Xiancai closed his mouth and said, "I want to recruit two white servants."
"No problem," Wu Wei thought for a moment and said, "As soon as Li Sheng leaves, his lackeys won't be able to stay any longer and will just be kicked out."
"Okay." Wang Xian stood up and said with a smile, "Then I'll leave it to Brother Wu."
"Uh yes." Wu Wei couldn't help but be stunned. He discovered that some people are really born leaders and don't need to be taught to control others.
When going to the cafeteria to eat, Wang Xian no longer has to fight for the meager food at a table of eight people. Now he moved to the inner room to eat. There were only four people eating at the same-sized dining table, but there were crystal wings, fried river prawns, fried purple horn leaves, white fish and bracken soup, and a plate of steamed anchovies with red plum sauce. The bone spurs are fragrant and melt in your mouth.
Precisely because of the abundant food, all the officials and clerks were able to drink wine and talk in low voices in a leisurely manner, which was much more calm than the tense scene outside.
Wang Xian was greeted by the three seniors in the execution room. Li Guan and others looked at his green-shirted man and laughed strangely, which made Wang Xian feel uneasy, so he could only whisper: "I will be the host of Xianhe Tower tomorrow night. I sincerely ask my three brothers to show their respect."
"That's more or less the same." Zang Dianli, who sent him to be punished twice, said with a smile: "But I guess you don't have any money either. How about you go and enjoy the autumn breeze after dinner?"
"Well then, where are you going?"
"It's very close, just two steps away." Zang Dianli smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat, and then let's go find Zhang Mazi."
The other two people had funny expressions, obviously they knew what Zang Dianli was going to do.
After eating, Zang Dianli took Wang Xian to the police station and called Zhang Mazi, and then went straight to a house two streets adjacent to the Yamen.
"Perhaps they were used to coming here, so when they saw the door was ajar, Zang Dianli and Zhang Mazi didn't wait for the door to tell them, so they rushed in with Wang Xian.
Wang Xian followed the two of them, looking around and secretly wondering, this house doesn't look like much from the outside, but it's very coquettish inside. I really don't know what the owner is like.
Entering the hall, Zang Dianli and Zhang Mazi sat down with their swords and golden horses, and then called Wang Xian to sit down as well. Zhang Mazi then shouted: "Master Li, Master Li?" No one answered after calling twice, so he angrily said to the two officials: "This Li Sheng is really looking down on people, here we come. For a long time, he ignored me and didn¡¯t offer tea, so why bother with his business?¡±
"Yes." Zang Dianli also nodded and said: "It's really kind of him to treat him like a donkey. Let's go. We don't care whether he lives or dies."
Wang Xian was originally a little uneasy about extorting people's money. When he heard that this was Li Sheng's family, he immediately perked up and watched the two people's performance with great interest.
I saw the two people getting up and walking to the door of the hall. They heard a cough from behind the screen: "My lords, please stay." In the Ming Dynasty, 'lord' was not a noble title. It was used as a title for subordinates when the status of the two parties was not much different. Superior. If the difference is large, a special honorific should be used.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wang Xian turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw an old man with a hunched back coming out from behind the screen. If you look closely, you can see that this man is not that old. He just has a sad face, full of wrinkles, and most of his beard and hair are gray. Taking another closer look, isn't this his former immediate boss Li Sheng?
"Oh my god, why have you become so old?" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel pity when he saw Li Sheng suddenly aging, but then he remembered that it was this guy who was behind the scenes, causing his family to be destroyed and almost destroyed, so he had no sympathy at all. All gone. He quickly took a step forward, bowed deeply and said, "Are you living a happy life these days?"
"Ahem" Li Sheng finally recognized that the boy in green shirt turned out to be Wang Xian. To a certain extent, this guy stepped on his corpse and rose to power.of. Now hearing his gloating greetings, Li Sheng almost lost his temper. He turned his head and ignored him, and said to the other two: "My lords, please sit down. I have left you two troublesome matters."
"It's nothing, my colleagues, I should worry a little for you." Zang Dianli said with a sad face: "But there is a reminder in Hangzhou every three days. This time we must ask Brother Li to go to the inspection department to ask questions. Brothers, I really There¡¯s no way to shirk it anymore.¡±
"You two adults have also seen this. I'm very ill and I'm afraid I can't bear the boat. Please be accommodating." Li Sheng said in a low voice, his heart full of sadness. Half a month ago, I didn't have to look at these two people, but when I left the house, everything was different.
A few days ago, Zang Dianli and Zhang Mazi suddenly came to the door and said that according to the Chasi's official document, He Chang, who was taken to Hangzhou, had confessed to some new crimes, many of which were related to him. Therefore, according to the Chasi's order, they Take him to Hangzhou for a visit, and the inspector will question him personally.
Li Sheng broke into a cold sweat when he heard that, He Chang was his destiny! Because according to the "Da Ming Law", those who instigate criminals will be punished as the first culprit. If He Chang has to beheaded, he will not escape the death penalty!
In fact, it was not unexpected for him that these two people were making up random words to deceive him. But when he thought of the "cold-faced iron man" in Hangzhou, he didn't have the courage to take a chance at all, so he asked the two of them in a low voice, what should he do? Naturally, Xie Yi, who gives one person and one piece of silver, is indispensable.
After taking the money, the two of them changed their faces and said: "Actually, it's not impossible, because the people in Hangzhou don't really believe it, so I just asked you to ask. We can help you report a serious illness. As a rule, you have to You can only start your journey after you recover. As for when your Excellency will recover, it¡¯s not the brothers who have the final say? This has been going on for a year and a half, and there are so many cases in the prosecutor¡¯s office, who still remembers this case?¡±
"What a plan!" Li Sheng praised at that time.
But within a few days, he stopped praising it. Because these two people came here every two days, saying that the superiors were pressing hard, and they sent people to find out whether it was true or not. They also ordered him to be carried away, and tried every means to scare him. Li Sheng was already frightened, and he always lost money to eliminate disasters.
Although for Mr. Li, who has a huge family fortune, a few ingots of silver are just a drop in the bucket, but to have this happen the next day is too much psychological pressure. Most of his hair has turned gray in recent days
"There is really no other way this time." Zhang Mazi took out the ticket from his arms and said, "Here, the great master has already approved Zhu. If we delay any longer, we will be punished."
"Ah" Li Sheng looked desperate, but he didn't believe it in his heart. Because he knew that they brought Wang Xian with them just to extort more money. How could they let their money tree be cut down like this?
But who wants to be slaughtered all the time, especially by the people who have harmed them? If Guang Zang Dianli and Zhang Mazi came, Li Sheng would most likely submit obediently, but when he saw Wang Xian, he didn't want to bow his head at all. He said in a low voice: "In this case, I won't embarrass you two anymore. Let's set a date to hit the road. I have a clear conscience and believe that Zhou Zhitai will not unjustly accuse a good person"
Only then did Zhang Mazi and Zang Dianli realize that they had already seen through their trick. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and there is nothing they can do to him.
The two of them looked at Wang Xian apologetically, sorry little brother, I didn¡¯t let you see the good show, but you saw the joke.
Wang Xian remained silent except for a few sarcastic words about Li Sheng when he entered. When the two of them were at a loss for words, he spoke up: "Two gentlemen, Mr. Li is also an old boss here. I really can't bear to see him dragging his sick body around." If you dare to discuss the trial, it would be better to delay it for two more days. "
¡°It¡¯s been delayed for a long time, what¡¯s the point of delaying it for another two days?¡± Zang Dianli asked confused.
"It's like this. My father sent a letter from Beijing saying that he has been awarded the title of Supervisor of the Zhejiang Inspectorate and will take office in the near future." Wang Xian said in a pretentious manner: "My father was working with Mr. Li. He will take care of him when the time comes. It will feel much better for adults.¡±
"When I heard that Wang Xingye was appointed as the Inspector of Prisons, Li Shenghun almost flew out. He Chang is now in the jail of the Inspector. If Wang Xingye goes to be the jailer, the first thing he will do is to interrogate him in autumn. With the method of using the surname Wang, what confession cannot be obtained?
Thinking of this, Li Sheng said in a trembling voice: "Didn't you say that I would be taught the history of Renhe County?"
"Alas, people are not as good as God. I have already ordered the classics and history, but I was told coldly, 'If the classics and history are not up to date, they are not enough to reward a righteous man.' The official should be asked to re-designate a new official The result is determined. Being a ninth-level prisoner is not as good as Dianshi!" Wang Xian said extremely depressed.
"Ah" Li Sheng's hands and feet became weak, and he felt the world was spinning, and he lost his voice: "What should I do?"
"Speaking of which, the Autumn Festival is only half a month away." Wang Xian sighed: "My father said that he still wants to live in Beijing."? activities to see if he could change it again. He really didn't want to be a prisoner. "
"Yes!" Li Sheng said as if grasping a life-saving straw: "If your father is allowed to move around in Beijing, he must change it back to Dian Shi."
"It's a pity that we have no money." Wang Xian sighed again: "I have no choice but to come back and take office."
"It doesn't matter, I have it!" Li Sheng hurriedly took out a brochure bag from his sleeve, opened it, and saw four or five gold bars inside, "Take it first, and I will scrape together a few hundred taels of silver." , Make sure your father gets what he wants!"
Volume One Chapter 51 The Scholar Complains
(There will be another update tonight, please vote!)-
When they returned to the police room, the two old seniors still couldn't close their mouths.
"His grandma's, it's a family tradition!" Zhang Mazi was so excited that every pockmark shone brightly, and he grinned and said, "This time he caught up with us ten times!"
"Sure enough, it's like 'there are talents from generation to generation, and a new generation replaces the old'!" Zang Dianli also praised: "I only planned to help you make some money for drinking, but I didn't know that I am the master of extortion!"
Wang Xian is so shameful. His family background doesn¡¯t count. It should be a skill he brings with him After all, it¡¯s not a good idea to bet on someone who doesn¡¯t know how to rip off people. As for integrity, he¡¯s already eaten up audit reports one by one. .
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed twice, handed the kit to Zang Dianli and said, "I just want to relieve my hatred. Let's divide this money among my brothers."
"Are you kidding? If you don't take it, you are looking down on us!" Zang Dianli refused to discuss: "There are five in total. Each of us has one, and there are two left. One is for Mr. Li, and the other is for filial piety to Mr. Wang. After all, Under their guise, they will have to clean up the trouble."
Wang Xian reluctantly took the two gold bars. I wonder if this is considered the ¡®black money¡¯ that his father said? That's all, let's wait until dad comes back. After all, he was considered a gentle man in his previous life, and he was not interested in this kind of naked blackmail. If it weren't for the fact that the other party was Li Sheng, he would not have said this.
"You don't have to pay attention to Fourth Master Ma?" Zhang Mazi happily put away the gold bars and asked in a low voice: "Li Sheng seems to have begged him, and he scolded our Master Hu yesterday. But the implication is that he is too dissatisfied We ate alone.¡±
"Don't worry about him." Zang Dianli said nonchalantly: "You can get a few mins to send him some other time." Although officials are respected and subordinates are inferior in the yamen. But the officials are outsiders and are alone in power, while the officials are locals and work in groups. Whether the officials can suppress the officials or the officials can counter the officials requires a fight to know. Obviously, Fourth Master Ma has not established his prestige, so his sense of existence is extremely low
After the division of the spoils was over, Zhang Mazi asked Wang Xian: "By the way, you said that Mr. Wang wants to be the prison chief, are you serious?"
"Do you take the detention ticket in Brother Zhang's hand seriously?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"Oh" Zhang Mazi paused when he heard the words, then laughed loudly and said: "How cunning!"
Actually, Li Sheng¡¯s guess was not wrong at all. What He Chang confessed and was interrogated by the prosecutor were completely false. They were all fabricated by Zang Dianli and Wang Mazi to extort money from him. But that's not the point. The point is that his instigation of He Chang was known to others. He was worried that if he didn't comply, the other party would report him. With his cold-faced temper, he would definitely investigate thoroughly!
Li Sheng is looking forward to He Changqiu's death without evidence. When the hidden dangers are eliminated, there will be nothing to fear.
Old subordinates such as Zang Dianli and Zhang Mazi had an insight into his psychology, so they came to blackmail him every two days. Because the closer to the Autumn Festival, the easier it is to blackmail. There is no such shop in this village, and after Qiu Jue, they will not be able to succeed.
As for Wang Xingye, he has not contacted his family since he came to Beijing. Wang Xian doesn't know his latest news. He is just blind. But at this point, Li Sheng didn't dare not believe it and he was still thinking of losing money to settle his grudges. He really hoped that Wang Xingye would let him go for the sake of money
Excitedly stroking the gold bars, Zhang Mazi said in high spirits: "Shall we go again tomorrow?"
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed twice and said, "Are you over it?"
"We can't do it if we don't hurry up." Zang Dianli said with a look of 'time waits for no man': "Although the sheep are fat, they can't stand up to the many tigers and wolves. If we are slow to start, it will be all at our advantage."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded. That Wang Ziyao wasn't a good guy either. He went to see the straight house allocated to him, and found that it was indeed a separate house. When I went in and took a look, I found that I hadn't lived in it for two years and it was already in disrepair. It had to be overhauled. I was immediately disappointed.
In the next half month, Wang Xian¡¯s life should not be too comfortable. Zhang Hua and Xun Dianli took most of the people to the countryside. He led about ten people to stay behind. Because Zhang Sihu was afraid of being caught, he took away all the seals of the households. Wang Xian could only handle some daily affairs and get familiar with them. It's very easy to work in one go.
In his spare time, he was invited to banquets and drinks from time to time, and he would go home to stay overnight every now and then. Naturally, he was never empty-handed every time. Either carry a chicken or a fish to improve the food for my mother and brothers and sisters. He even felt that if he could live like this for the rest of his life, it would not be considered a failure.
Until that day, he witnessed that scene with his own eyes
That day was October 17th, which was not the day for announcements. The yamen was quiet. Wang Xian was drinking tea and talking with Wu Wei in the public room when he suddenly heard the sound of drums outside. Wu Wei couldn't help but said in surprise: "Someone beat the drum to complain!"?Looking out the side window.
Wang Xian's public room was in the upper room, with the side window facing the Yimen. He saw the servant of Zaoban. Hearing the sound, he hurried out to check what was going on. After a while, he hurried in and reported to the magistrate.
The sound of the drum resounded throughout the county government office, alerting the magistrate in the custody room. This was the first time since he took office that someone was beating drums to express grievances. Weizhi County was a little excited when he heard the sound.
Master Sima was still experienced and reminded: "Dong Weng, yesterday was the day to file the complaint. Why did the victim have to wait until today to file the complaint? It's better to figure it out before we talk."
"What's the matter? It happened suddenly." Wei Zhixian said nonchalantly: "Besides, when it comes to the dynasty system, someone who beats the drum must be promoted to the court immediately. There must be no mistakes."
While we were talking, the Zaoli came in and reported, "Master, it's not good, someone is beating a drum to complain!"
"I've heard it a long time ago." Wei Zhixian rolled his eyes at him angrily and said, "Who is playing the drum?"
"The talented people in the county school are in love with each other."
"Ah" Wei Zhixian was shocked, and immediately stopped being eager to try: "What's the matter?"
"This, they refuse to say, they will wait until the eldest master ascends to court before handing over the petition!" Zaoli replied.
"" Wei Zhixian frowned and looked at Sima Qiu. For a group of scholars to complain collectively, it must be something big and irresistible. Wei Zhixian didn't realize that after he had been an official for less than a year, his first reaction when encountering a problem was not how to solve it, but whether he could suppress it
Sima Qiuye frowned and said, "It all depends on the situation. If Dong Weng finds it difficult, just accept the complaint first and hold court another day."
"Indeed." Wei Zhixian nodded, then left the signing room and came to the second hall to sit down.
"Shengtang" The servants cursed a hundred times in their hearts, and the voices calling for Shengtang were naturally loud.
"Who is playing the drums?" Wei Zhixian clapped his hands and asked in shock.
"Your Majesty," the prison official Zang Dian said quickly, "Twelve people including Li Yu and Yu Yifan, members of the county's health department, are suing Zhang Hua, the household secretary of the county, and Xun Sancai, the official Xun Sancai, etc., who fabricated it out of thin air. "
"Oh" Wei Zhixian was overjoyed when he heard that. Seeing that the tax collection deadline was approaching, but it was not even halfway completed, he was in a hurry to catch up, so he probably had to resort to tricks. Unexpectedly, it was met with backlash so quickly, and it was the most troublesome student complaint.
"Pass." Wei Zhixian said a little feebly.
After a while, more than a dozen county student members wearing jade-colored soap-edged wide-sleeved blouses with black silk ribbons tied around their waists, black soft scarves on their heads, and two long belts hanging from their heads came in with their heads held high and their faces dark. .
After standing still in the hall, all the sentient beings bowed their hands towards Wei Zhixian, which was regarded as a salute. The Ming Dynasty gave preferential treatment to scholars. As long as they passed the exam to become a scholar, they would not have to kneel down and would not be punished. Now he is suing the Yamen again and refuses to weaken his momentum, so he can't even bow to him.
Weizhi County was originally one of the students, and he had a natural affection for these junior students, provided of course that they would not cause trouble for him. He did not give a fright, and said with a pleasant look: "You students, if you don't work hard in your studies, what are you doing here?"
"Report to my old parents." The student who responded was twenty-seven or eighty-year-old, handsome and tall, and it was Li Yu who was the leader. He cupped his fists and said neither humble nor arrogantly: "Students should only focus on reading the books of sages and have no ears." I heard what happened outside the window! However, there is injustice in the countryside and the people are suffering. We are studying to report to the country and protect the common people, so how can we turn a blind eye?"
"What's the injustice?" Wei Zhixian said with a serious face.
"There are several people including Zhang Hua, a minor official in this county, who have blatantly violated the national laws and ancestral rules, impersonated the names of my parents, and brought their minions to the countryside to supervise classes. They have taken advantage of others and committed all kinds of evil. The impact has been extremely bad. I ask my parents to arrest them immediately and bring them to justice." Increase the punishment to calm the people's minds and set the record straight!" Li Yu said with grief and anger.
"Do you have any evidence?" Wei Zhixian asked.
"Students are the children of saints. How can they make false accusations without evidence?" Li Yu said loudly: "There are nearly a hundred evidences against these people, which can be said to be conclusive. Parents, please arrest this man and bring him to justice immediately!" As soon as he finished speaking, The two scholars each held a thick stack of papers and presented them to the hall.
"There is also a blood letter jointly signed by the people of this county and presented to the old parents!" Another student, who was thin and gloomy, unfolded a thick silk book and saw shockingly, there were at least a thousand bloody fingerprints on it! Then I heard him reciting loudly: "In the past, Confucius passed Mount Tai and said: 'Young man knows this, tyranny is as fierce as a tiger!' Today, I, the evil official in Fuyang, am no better than a tiger or a wolf"
This article, "An Essay on Punishing the Corrupt Officials for Li Shu", was written extremely powerfully. When recited in the hall, it can be said that a slap brought blood, a whip made a mark, and the magistrate Wei was stunned. But it¡¯s not easy to scream??, he could only listen patiently, and Fang couldn't wait to say: "I have accepted your petition. After reviewing it, I will choose a day to appear in court!" After saying this, he slapped the crowd and said: "Quit!"
"Absolutely not!" Unexpectedly, the students immediately started shouting: "Old parents can't delay!"
The government officials quickly shouted "Quiet", but it was of no use. The health workers stepped forward and surrounded Wei Zhixian: "When the people are hanging upside down, old parents can't delay, please issue a warrant immediately to arrest the criminal and bring him to justice!"
Volume 1 Chapter 52 My friends and I were shocked
(Second update, please vote. There are votes for Level 2 now. Please check it out. I will be pushed off the list again, thank you!)-
Seeing that Wei Zhixian was surrounded, Zang Dianli quickly ordered the government officials to escort him. Even though the servants were usually very evil, they didn't dare to touch the talented ministers, and many of them got black feet.
Zang Dianli wanted to show off and fearlessly stood in front of the old man, but Wei Zhixian pushed him away and angrily said: "Nonsense, they are all scholars who have read books from sages, how can they harm this county?"
Zang Dianli was caught off guard. He was tripped by a scholar and fell to the ground. He was heartbroken In fact, the physical pain was hard to compare with the heartache.
However, Wei Zhixian¡¯s statement not only failed to calm down the students, but also fueled their arrogance. Li Yu grabbed the ink pen from the public case and stuffed it into the hands of Wei Zhixian, "Old parents, please don't hesitate. You must know that if you delay for a moment, a family may be destroyed!!"
"" Wei Zhixian was surrounded by a group of scholars in plain clothes. Looking at their faces that looked like justice but were actually fierce, he suddenly realized that he and them were no longer the same kind, but enemies It turned out that we had different sides. Sometimes, origin is never as important as butt.
Weizhi County was stunned. More and more officers poured into the second hall. The two Yin, three Yamen, four Laodian and the officials of each room also appeared. However, the dozen or so students were not afraid, but showed faint excitement. color.
Several gentlemen used threats, inducements and bad words, but they did not sway the students. They still insisted on asking the county magistrate to issue invoices in court and recall the subordinate officials who went to the countryside for trial.
Magistrate Wei is a man of backbone. He knows that if he bows his head, how can he have any prestige in the future? So he turned pale and said nothing.
In the end, it was Sima Qiu who urgently summoned Han Jiaoyu, the county school's director, and scolded the students for "roaring in court and having no regard for county magistrates."
"The students and others were eager to save the people, but they were rash for a while. I will apologize to my old parents in the future." Li Yu apologized to Weizhi County with fists in his arms, but changed the topic in the second half of the sentence: "But my father and fellow villagers were in dire straits for a day, and the students and others also I can¡¯t sleep peacefully for a day. Please tell me when we can recall those subordinates. If it takes too long, the students and others will have to go to Fucheng to surrender. Please forgive me!¡±
"You are such a confused boy. In order to prevent excessive lawsuits, this court does not allow you to file complaints beyond the level." Weizhi County's face was livid and he said nothing. Chief Diao spoke first: "Besides, the eldest master did not say not to recall them! It's just a matter of the imperial government's taxation plan. We must not be hasty. We need to think carefully." He waved his sleeves and said, "Please leave the second hall for now. I will give you an answer after a while."
"Well, then." Li Yu and all the other scholars just backed out of the door.
Although the scholars made a big fuss, the yamen did not dare to neglect them. Ma Dianshi ordered the scribes to lead them to the living room, serve them tea and water, and accompany them in a low voice. But the scholars were so arrogant that they drank tea and snacks, chatted with each other, and did not take the "officials" seriously in the eyes of the common people.
Wang Xian looked at this scene in shock. He had never clearly felt what class was like today!
??Although economic officials are officials who belong to the people and are considered to be at the top of the civilian population, they are a hundred times stronger than poor scholars in terms of power and financial resources. But scholars have a good reputation. Although they are the lowest class of scholar-bureaucrats, their social status is enough to despise these petty officials!
What¡¯s even more frightening is that everyone takes this for granted. Even very dignified officials like Wang Ziyao and Li Guan are psychologically inferior to those sour scholars. On the other hand, the official of the ceremonial room was originally a student of the Imperial Academy. Because he failed in the examination, he was punished and became an official. The military officer was originally an old scholar, but later he failed in many tests and became an official due to livelihood. Because of their status as scholars, these two could still talk to them
This made Wang Xian¡¯s little complacency suddenly disappear. In fact, what he didn't know was that the reason why the officials respected these guys was not because of their valuable membership status, but because there were several officials' children among them.
Because of the developed economy, there are particularly many scholars in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and there are also many officials. There is no shortage of officials' children in each county. For example, Li Yu's father was serving as Tai Pu Cheng in Beijing. Yu Yifan's uncle is a fellow magistrate of Dongping Prefecture in Shandong Although he is not a big official, his yamen can still move around in Fuyang County.
Wang Xianzheng here is a little inferior and can't help himself. Over there in the second hall, Wei Zhixian is in a dilemma, and he can't help himself.
In front of him, Sima Qiu and Master Diao were arguing with each other, and their faces turned red. Director Diao believed that Zhang Hua and others should be recalled immediately to put an end to the matter. But Sima Qiu insisted that this would fall into someone else's scheme.
"Obviously, our actions of re-checking the yellow registration population and restoring imperial taxation have touched??The interests of some people! "Sima Qiu said solemnly: "They are not willing to lose the fat in their mouths, so they have been passive about the autumn grain collection. The people in the households were desperate, so they resorted to this trick of "sitting under the fire" and incited the students to file a complaint, forcing the county to submit and continue to collect taxes at the original level! "
"So what if you guessed it right?" Master Diao sneered: "When scholars make trouble, it will easily attract the attention of scholars. If they sue them to Hangzhou Prefecture, what will happen then?" After a pause, he looked at Wei Zhixian seriously. He said: "My lord, your official career has just started. If you are burdened with the reputation of extortionate expropriation, I'm afraid your future will be greatly affected!"
These words have touched the heart of Weizhi County. If the commotion becomes serious, his official reputation will be greatly affected. And the prefect is famous for his generosity, and most likely he wants to put things to rest. When the time comes, Zhu Bajie will look in the mirror and realize that he is not a human being inside and out, and his future will be bleak
¡°But rebuilding the Yellow Book and sorting out taxes are things that I vowed to do well. If I give up halfway if I encounter some difficulties, how can I be worthy of the emperor and myself?
It was difficult for Weizhi County Committee to decide whether to persist or give up, so we had to consult the other two deputies for their opinions. "Don't just prick your mouth, tell me what you think?"
"Sir." Jiang County Magistrate's position is rather embarrassing. Before Wei Magistrate took office, he acted as agent for all matters of the county government. However, after Wei Magistrate took office, his responsibility became to assist the Magistrate in handling the affairs of the entire county, and There is no specific division of labor. Therefore, after Weizhi County became familiar with the affairs of the county, he became dispensable as the county magistrate and rarely spoke on weekdays.
Now when Wei Zhixian asked, Jiang County Cheng had no choice but to say: "Actually, the gateway is still taxation. As long as we can make concessions in this regard, the students will naturally disperse."
"It has already dropped to 80% of what it was in the last years of Hongwu. How can it be lowered?" Wei Zhixian frowned and said: "The responsibility of this county is to protect the country and the people. If we follow Brother Jiang's method, the people will be safe, but we Is it a matter of loyalty to the emperor to eat the emperor's salary?"
"Isn't it not loyalty to the emperor to keep one party safe?" Jiang County Cheng said in a low voice: "If you blindly pursue political achievements and ignore other things, then you can't be loyal to the emperor, right?"
"This" Wei Zhixian finally understood Jiang County Cheng's attitude, but he had no way to argue, so he had to look at Ma Dianshi and said, "What does Brother Ma mean?"
Although Dian Shi is known as the chief official, he is just a minor official. In front of the three lords, Fourth Master Ma is just a low-ranking minor official. How dare he mess with it? Hearing this, he said ambiguously: "The taxes of the imperial court cannot be ignored. The gentry and the common people have to be appeased. It is not easy to handle the relationship between the two, but I believe that with your honor, you can definitely find a way to get the best of both worlds"
"" Wei Zhixian was completely speechless. Of the four officials in the county government, two opposed it and one pretended to be stupid. None of them supported him.
Under internal and external difficulties, he had to temporarily relent and ordered Zhang Hua and others to withdraw their troops and return to the Yamen In fact, the subtext is already very clear. You, the grain chief, can harvest as much as you like, and the government does not care.
It is said that at this point, the scholars have become the heroes of the county, and enough is enough. Unexpectedly, Li Yu and others refused to give up. They chanted the slogan "Eliminate evil and do all the evil" and insisted on the removal of evil officials like Zhang Hua and Xun Sancai.
What is even more unexpected is that Wang Xian, who was on duty at the Yamen, was also shot while lying down, ranking behind Zhang Hua and Xun Cai. When he heard the news, he and his two friends Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei were shocked
"What the hell is this your business?" Shuai Hui had just started working as a public servant and was faced with the crisis of unemployment. It was inevitable that he would become emotional.
"It should be that you killed He Chang and captured Chao Tianjiao's son. You were hated by the grain chiefs." Wu Wei calmly analyzed for him: "So you are not innocent."
"Earlier, I saw that Brother Sihu and Brother Xun were in low spirits, so I tried to comfort them." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect that I didn't escape either."
"Then, what should we do?" Shuai Hui asked anxiously.
"Actually, it doesn't matter to me. It's useless for them to list my name." Wang Xian said softly: "In any case, I have also completed the tax collection in a grain area. If I am dismissed because of my good tax collection, there will be others in the future. Who is willing to work for the government?" He then shook his head helplessly and said, "But if Zhang Sihu and Xun Dian are eliminated, who in Fuyang County will take my office seriously next time? It will get worse and sooner or later, I will inevitably do it.¡±
"You're right," Liu Erhei, a stupid, arrogant man, actually understands better than Shuai Hui: "We can't just wait, we have to do something!"
"What are you doing?" Wang Xian looked at him.
¡°I¡¯ll beat up anyone who doesn¡¯t like me, that¡¯s all I can do.¡± Liu Erhei said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s still up to you to find a way.¡±
"It's not impossible." Wang Xian sighed: "It's just that this method is too hateful, so I can't use it.""" While he was talking, there was a burst of greetings from outside, and then Sima Qiu's voice said: "Is your magistrate here?" "
"Here comes someone who can use this trick." Wang Xian said with a slight smile.
Volume 1 Chapter 53 Sima asks for advice
- Wu Wei and Shuai Hui exited, leaving only Wang Xian and Sima Qiu inside.
"Good nephew, what's the plan?" At Sima Qiu's age, it is appropriate to call Wang Xian a good nephew, but when did the two of them become so close?
"The villain is now in trouble and has no time to take care of himself." Wang Xian stood up and poured tea for Sima Qiu: "I still want to ask for help from my husband."
Sima Qiu knew that this guy was used to climbing along the pole, so he took the tea cup and said: "Don't worry about this, you are becoming more and more important in the eyes of the great master. As long as you do your job sincerely, the great master will protect you. "
Wang Xianxin said, just lie to ghosts. The old man probably doesn¡¯t know, which number am I?
Dependence is a terrible habit. Now, Wei Zhixian's saying is 'If you have a problem, ask Sima', Sima Qiu now 'If you have a problem, ask Wang Xian' If Wang Xian can't come up with a good solution, Mr. Sima will most likely have a clumsy plan. .
"Is there really no way?" Seeing that he was silent, Mr. Sima said anxiously: "Just say it. No matter whether it is right or wrong, it is all loyal. I will be very pleased."
"Excuse me, sir, how did things come to this?" Wang Xian asked without answering.
"Now that you are considered the eldest master's confidant, I will tell you the truth. In fact, the reason why things have come to this point is that the eldest master has violated the taboo of being an official." Sima Qiu sighed and said: "'Being an official is not a crime. This is the experience accumulated by state and county officials over the past thousands of years. But after all, he was young and energetic and refused to listen, which led to such trouble!"
The so-called squires and wealthy families are nothing more than official families and powerful landowners. These people are powerful and wealthy in the local area. They also have great hands and eyes, and can have connections with the government, the province, and even the court. Even if it comes to ruthlessness, a county magistrate like Wei Zhixian is no match at all.
"There is a saying that a strong dragon will not overwhelm a local snake, not to mention that there are people above the local snake. When they respect you, they call you 'old parents'. When they are angry with you, they will trip you up, put eye drops on you, or even tell you to pack up and get out. It's not impossible." Sima Qiu complained: "When the eldest master took office, I asked him to visit the wealthy squires in this county. Who knew that he cared about his status and refused to break the rules? His relationship with the squire was not settled well."
"But we can't blame him entirely, because the situation in Fuyang County at that time was so infuriating. You also know that for nearly two years, Fuyang did not have a county magistrate. Although there was Jiang County Magistrate acting as an agent, his reputation was not justified. He also refused to offend anyone on behalf of the future magistrate. So during this period, it became a carnival for corrupt officials and local tyrants. They joined forces to crazily harm the public and private interests, take bribes and bend the law!" Sima Qiu looked upright, but he was actually shouting in his heart! , why don¡¯t you count me as one?
"As soon as the old man got off the bus, he discovered that Fuyang County was seriously annexed, with uneven taxes and servitude, loss of national taxes, and great trouble for the people!" Sima Qiu continued: "Needless to say, I also know that the trouble is caused by the joint efforts of the rich gentry and the county officials. In fact, at the beginning, they also tried to win over and bribe the eldest master, but Dong Weng was deeply favored by the emperor and tried to repay his favor. He refused to join in with them, so he was hindered by them everywhere. After half a year, he was almost ignored. "
"Later, through the Lin family's case, the elder received a commendation from the court and finally became famous in Shilin, which gave him hope of turning the situation around." Sima Qiu looked at Wang Xiandao: "Speaking of which, it's all You boy are causing trouble."
"How did I know it would be like this?" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"I'm joking." Master Sima took a sip of tea and said, "But the eldest master did use this case to establish his authority, suppressed the other party's arrogance, and started to rectify the Yamen." After a pause, he said: "When dealing with outsiders, you must first settle down inside. If we don¡¯t get rid of those officials who collude with the powerful gentry, how can we talk about sorting out taxes and cracking down on powerful powerful people?¡±
This was obviously Master Sima's plan. He was blown away by the praise of the magistrate of Wei County, who said "Zhang Liang", so he worked hard to come up with a plan of action.
The first step is to operate on the house. The so-called collusion between officials and gentry, more than 90% of the activities occurred in this house. Li Sheng, the official in this house, is the link between officials and gentry. If he is eliminated, the connection between internal and external collusion can be cut off. Then take the opportunity to suppress the powerful, organize taxes, and wipe out the unruly trend in the county!
This plan had high hopes from Weizhi County, and it successfully won over Li Sheng at first, but when it touched on the fundamental interests of the squire and local tyrants, it finally caused a strong backlash. More than a dozen soldiers were dispatched to complain. It was the squires who were commanding Wei Magistrate's army!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After listening to Sima Qiu's story, Wang Xian secretly regretted it. No matter how sophisticated his father was, he was just an official, but he still lacked strategic vision and failed to detect the higher-ups' intentions early. As a result, he was used as a gunman by Weizhi County. He should have listened to Little Fatty Wu's advice and pretended to be sick at home, leaving Wei Zhixian to fight with Li Sheng on his own.Let¡¯s talk about it next time¡
"It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. At the age of sixteen, I became a housekeeper, and I have been branded as a county magistrate. I can't hide
"In the afternoon, those squires are working to force the eldest master to re-activate Li Sheng" Sima Qiu looked at Wang Xian and said quietly: "If there is no good way, the eldest master can only give in first to ensure that the autumn grain enters the warehouse on time. "
"" Wang Xian glanced at Sima Qiu resentfully, knowing that he was going to scare me with Li Sheng, "Aren't those grain chiefs afraid of missing the date and being punished by the court?"
"Although according to regulations, the autumn grain should be harvested in October, it can only be transported to the capital before February of the next year. From Fuyang to Nanjing, it is a 600-mile waterway and can be reached within a month. So they still have time." Sima Qiu He smiled bitterly and said: "To say the least, even if the date is delayed, as long as someone in the court speaks for them, they can completely shift the responsibility to the elder. So they are not in a hurry at all."
"For two thousand dan of food, you really went to great lengths!" Even a man like Wang Xian looked down upon what the wealthy gentry in this county had done: "How many hundred dan can a family share?"
"Two thousand stones is just a pretext. This is a battle between the rich gentry of this county and the eldest master." Sima Qiu said solemnly: "If the eldest master loses, he will be completely ignored. No one in Fuyang County will listen to him anymore."
"What if we win?" Wang Xian asked quietly.
"If we win, the eldest master's prestige will naturally be higher" Sima Qiu looked at Wang Xian's frighteningly bright moves and said with some dejection: "But I guess the squires won't give up, I'm afraid. I will fight until I leave office"
Sima Qiu was very frustrated. He wanted to prove himself, so he made this plan without Wang Xian. Unexpectedly, it would lead to a conflict between the boss and the county's wealthy gentry, and he would definitely be in dire straits in the future. Faced with a painful lesson, he finally realized that he was really not the one to come up with ideas. He looked at Wang Xian pitifully and said, "My dear nephew, help me think about it. Is there any good way to help the eldest master pass this test?"
"Sir, I have already said that even if we win this time, it may not be good for the great master." Wang Xian sighed softly: "Then just take a step back and live in harmony with the world."
"Oh, you think I haven't persuaded you like this?" Sima Qiu said with a bitter face: "To tell you the truth, the eldest master felt deeply humiliated and actually wanted to write to the court to expose the truth about Fuyang County's concealment of household registration, and requested that imperial envoys be sent to supervise and evict According to the regulations of the Hongwu period, if there is any concealment of cheating, the parents will be put to death and the family members will be exiled"
"Will the imperial court listen to him, a seventh-grade county magistrate?" Wang Xian didn't believe it.
"He is prepared to die to remonstrate" Sima Qiu said with a complex expression: "He said in the memorial that if the verification results are not more than 10% different from the yellow book, he will die to apologize!"
"Ah!" Wang Xian's heart was shaken. He didn't expect that the gentle and polite Wei Zhixian could be such a strong man. It seems that I still underestimated the scholars of the Ming Dynasty. "Have you already submitted a letter?"
"No" Sima Qiuxin said, isn't this nonsense? If I had already submitted a letter, would I still be here to quarrel with you? He had already packed up and ran away. "The memorial has been written. I'm going to talk it over and make sure there's a way to solve the problem without burning the stone. That's why I asked my boss to wait a little longer."
After saying that, he stood up, bowed deeply to Wang Xian and said, "Xiannie, I know that you are from Fuyang. I don't want to offend the villagers for being a foreign county magistrate, so I have been keeping silent." Sima Qiu had an old face, but He showed a serious look and said: "But the eldest master is a good official. Without such loyal and patriotic officials who are willing to offend others, what is the difference between the Ming Dynasty and the Meng Yuan Dynasty?"
Seeing that Wang Xian remained silent, Sima Qiu couldn't hide the disappointment on his face. "I'm really an old fool. I told young people how miserable life was in the Yuan Dynasty, but you didn't take it seriously." He said with a self-deprecating smile: "You only know how to protect your own family and your own clan. , who knew that the first thing to protect was actually the Ming Dynasty established by someone else"
After saying that, Sima Qiu turned around solemnly and wanted to leave the room.
He had already lifted the door curtain with his hand, but he heard Wang Xian say from behind: "I was thinking of a way, and I didn't say I wouldn't help"
"Uh" With lightning speed, Sima Qiu withdrew his hands, turned around, sat down, held Wang Xian's hand with both hands, and said with a chrysanthemum smile on his old face: "I knew you were different from them!"
Seeing that he was righteous and awe-inspiring one moment, but returned to his original self of wretchedness the next, Wang Xian helplessly pulled out his hand and sighed: "I'm going to be tricked to death by Mr."
¡°I will never treat you badly!¡± Sima Qiu said with a smile.
"Alas, actually the eldest master is on the right track, but he is too timid." Wang Xian lowered his voice and said: "I read in the newspaper that the imperial court is building and rebuilding the Grand Canal in Beijing. Emperor Yongle has just personally conquered Mobei. ;The British Duke and the Duke of Guizhou are deploying troops in Cochin, and Zheng He's fleet is still sailing to the Western Seas Sir, what is the most lacking thing in the court now? "
Volume 1 Chapter 54 Counterattack: Guangling San
. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than ¡®money and food¡¯.¡± Sima Qiu thought for a moment and said.
"Yes, you said that if the scandal of collusion between officials and gentry and embezzlement of national taxes breaks out in Fuyang County at this time!" Wang Xian said solemnly: "What will happen to Emperor Yongle?"
"Of course he is furious!" Just thinking about Emperor Yongle's illustrious reputation, Sima Qiu broke out in a cold sweat and said: "When the emperor is angry, blood will flow everywhere! That's why I said, you must not go to the memorial!" "
"Sir, is he the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva?" Wang Xian shook his head and sighed: "No matter how many people die, it won't be your turn, so why are you worried?"
"Do you think it's only Fuyang County that conceals household registration? Let me tell you, it happens in every county, prefecture, and province. It's just more minor or more serious." Sima Qiu sighed: "You don't think there are so many sensible people in the court? Know? Everyone knows! They are just covering up the situation and hiding it from Emperor Yongle." He glared at Wang Xian and said, "If the great master is the one who uncovers the cover, then our Ming Dynasty will be thousands of miles away. There is no place for him to stand!"
"Sir, extinguish the fire," Wang Xian said, pouring him another cup of tea: ""Sun Tzu's Art of War" says, 'In all military methods, the whole country is the first, and the destruction of the country is second; the whole army is the first, and the destruction of the army is the second Therefore, winning a hundred battles is not a good thing; subduing the enemy's troops without fighting is a good thing."
Unexpectedly, this boy actually knew the art of war. Sima Qiu couldn't help but look at him with admiration and said, "Then how can we 'conquer the enemy's army without fighting'?"
"Mencius said, a gentleman leads without making a move, he is like a leap!" Wang Xian said slowly.
"Oh" Sima Qiu thought for a moment, his old eyes gradually shone, and said: "I would like to hear the details!"
"To defeat a person, you don't have to destroy him, you can also make him compromise out of fear. The most frightening time is not when the ax blade is attached to the body and the head is missing, but when you draw the bow and arrows fully and aim. His time!" Wang Xian said solemnly: "This is called deterrence!"
"Deterrence?" Sima Qiu seemed to understand, "How can we have deterrence?"
"Three conditions, you need to let the other party know that you can and have the determination to kill him!" Wang Xian explained: "If you don't have the ability to kill him, it's a bluff. If you don't have the determination to kill him, the ability is in vain. . And if the other party doesn't know, no matter how powerful and determined you are, he won't be able to feel intimidated." He paused and said, "If you have all three, you will win without fighting!"
"That's it" Listening to Wang Xian's analysis, it was hard to describe the shock in Sima Qiu's heart at this moment. He suddenly had an idea, this child is definitely not a thing in the pool!
But now is not the time to be distracted. After a flash of thought, Sima Qiu continued according to Wang Xian's train of thought: "The first ability is no problem. The second determination is no problem either. In this way, as long as those squires understand, the great master's Can ability and determination deter them? "
"This is just a theory. To make it practical, we need to take a long-term approach." Wang Xian shook his head slightly and said: "And the landlords and rich people are the most stubborn. They are all owners who will not shed tears until they see the coffin. If you want to make them really scared, just talk with empty teeth. It¡¯s useless.¡±
"Hahaha." Sima Qiu felt relaxed, thinking that he had learned a lot today. This 'deterrence' is really a good thing. As long as it is not really used, it can be effective for a long time. As long as Weizhi County can maintain a deterrent to the squire's house during his term of office, all problems will be solved.
As for how to maintain deterrence, you don¡¯t have to worry about it yourself. Sima Qiu looked at Wang Xian with a smile and said irresponsibly: "If you have bones, you don't have to worry about meat. You can decide the specific strategy. It will be no problem!"
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed twice and said: "There is no problem with the strategy I have decided. Sir, you must ensure that it is executed without compromise. Otherwise, don't blame me if the performance fails."
"No problem!" Sima Qiu agreed on behalf of Wei Zhixian
After leaving the house, Sima Qiu returned to the inner government office to sign the deposit room. He presented his strategy to Wei Zhixian, who was wearing a cloth robe and unshaven beard. Hearing Wei Zhixian's surprises, his eyes finally regained their luster, and he patted the table and said, "Sir, you are really my ovary!"
"Ahem." Sima Qiu hesitated for a moment, and then said truthfully: "This is what Wang Xian thought of, and the student was just paraphrasing it." Mr. Sima finally realized in his conscience that as for his previous achievements Sima Qiu said in his heart that bygones are bygones. Well, there is no need to be so serious.
"Wang Xian" Wei Zhixian really didn't know what to say, "Are you talking about the little code official in the household?"
"Dong Weng has a good memory." Sima Qiuxin said, and the magistrate followed the magistrate, and even the little magistrate said, "It's the Wang Xian who helped us solve the case!"
"Is he so powerful?" Wei Zhixian was surprised at first, and then asked uncertainly: "Is this method feasible?"
"It's doable!" Sima Qiu nodded heavily and said, "The only thing we can worry about is the Shangguan's attitude!"
"Before I decided to take action, I reported it to Mr. Fu Zun." Wei Zhixian recalled: "After listening to it, he only said, 'This is a beautiful government, how about its arrogance?' I didn't take it to heart at the time. , Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really the words of Laozhou County.¡± He paused and said, ¡°But judging from the attitude of the governor, as long as he is not involved, he should still be happy to see it happen.¡±
"That's good." Sima Qiu twirled his sparse beard and said, "The other thing is Zhou Zhitai's whereabouts. It's better not to reveal the secret."
"Zhou Zhengtai has always been elusive. Who knows where he is on business at the moment," Wei Zhixian said with a smile: "It is normal for rumors to come to this county."
¡°Then do it!¡± Sima Qiu nodded heavily.
"Okay, do it!" Weizhixian responded in a deep voice.
The next morning, all the county officials were wondering how long the magistrate could last. Obviously in their opinion, Wei Zhixian will definitely bow to the squire. Moreover, the officials are also talking a lot, saying that if the county magistrate gives in, he will definitely invite Li Sheng back. At the moment, he is the only one who can clean up the mess
In this context, all the officials looked at Wang Xian with some sympathy. Of course, Chief Diao was gloating about his misfortune. In fact, these topics were all started by Master Diao
After listening to the adults¡¯ discussion, Zhang Mazi felt a little uneasy and began to think about whether he should secretly return the extorted money to Li Sheng? Zang Dianli was better, not as promising as Zhang Mazi, but he still looked gloomy and was in a very unhappy mood.
On the other hand, Wang Xian remained the same, listening to the conversation between his boss and seniors with a smile, as if it had nothing to do with him.
When the clappers sounded at Mao hour, all the officials stopped chatting and remembered that the eldest master had not yet ascended to the throne Just as he was about to ask, the chief of Weizhi County came out and said to everyone: "The eldest master is ill." , I need to recuperate, there is no need to go to the office these days, I will handle all official matters."
¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡¯ All the officials said to themselves, if I had told you earlier, I could have slept in. Jiang Xian Cheng stood up and said, "Let's go and do our own thing." Then he said to Master Diao and Ma Dianshi, "Let's go visit the eldest master."
The two nodded and went to Houya with Jiang Xiancheng. Because Wei Zhixian did not bring any family members to take office, nor did they take any concubines, the three of them went straight to the upper room without notifying them. But I saw Wei Zhixian, who was known as "Bao Si", dressed in white, with long hair disheveled, sitting by the lotus pond, playing a guqin with great sorrow and indignation!
You don¡¯t need to look at his movements and expressions, just listen to the angry and impetuous sound of the piano, like thunder and rain, with swords and spears flying across the field, and you can feel his sadness, anger and generosity.
The three of them stopped at the Moon Gate. Jiang County Cheng changed his color and shouted: "Guangling San?!"
"Yeah." Master Diao also nodded.
"Isn't it said that it has been lost?" Ma Dianshi was born in Nanyin and knew nothing about music, chess, calligraphy and painting.
"People thought it was lost for a time, but later this genealogy was discovered in the palace of the Sui Dynasty. From the Tang Dynasty to the Song Dynasty, it was passed down to this dynasty, and was acquired by King Ning. From then on, it became commonplace." Jiang County Cheng said slowly: "Me too. When I was in Hangzhou, I heard a qin cao girl play it once, but I didn't expect the county magistrate to know how to play it. "
"Then who plays well?"
"In terms of piano skills, of course she is a piano girl. But she is weak and delicate and cannot play the impassioned song of 'Nie Zheng assassinates the King of Han'." The scholar couldn't hold back his passion, and Master Diao couldn't hold it back either. Zhu Pin commented: "Although Mr. Wei is not superb in piano skills, he is better in terms of momentum. Being able to display Nie Zheng's fearless spirit of 'a scholar will die for his confidant' is enough to make people beat him!"
"A scholar will die for his confidant?" Jiang County Cheng couldn't help but shuddered and said: "Master Wei, are you trying to imitate Nie Zheng? I wonder who is Xia Lei?"
¡°¡¡± Master Diao¡¯s brows furrowed, and he felt a little uneasy when he heard the exciting sound of the piano.
At this time, Wei Zhixian finally finished playing the song. He looked up and let out a long sigh, as if he wanted to expel all the depressed air in his chest!
This sound reminded the three of them what they were here for, and they quickly stepped over and walked over. Jiang Xiancheng clasped his fists and said, "I didn't expect that the master could play "Guangling San" without revealing his secrets."
Wei Zhixian turned around, as if he had just seen the three of them, "It was just a blind shot, and it stained the ears of the three of them."
"This is considered a fool's errand. Eighty percent of the luthiers in the Ming Dynasty should have jumped into the river." Master Diao said with a smile: "But you are not in good health, so you should focus on recuperation. Don't be too tired."
"I know." Wei Zhixian nodded and said, "But I don't have any physical illness, it's just a mental illness."
"Heart disease?" The three of them were stunned. They didn't expect him to be so direct.
"Heart disease is invisible and intangible, but like other diseases, it is real pain." Wei Zhixian said slowly: "Until I cure my heart disease, I will not be able to work"
"Big"The autumn grain hasn't been confiscated yet" Master Diao said with all his heart, just leave it to me.
"The days have passed, and it's not too late" Wei Zhixian refused to answer him at all, and said angrily: "The top priority now is to let those local tyrants and bullies in the fish and meat town who are corrupt and pervert the law go to hell! For So, why do I regret this life?"
"" The three of them thought he was talking crazy, but they saw Wei Zhixian's face was serious. And given Wei Zhixian's current situation, it's even more impossible for him to be joking. What on earth is he going to do? The three adults looked at each other-
Volume 1 Chapter 55: Counterattack by Yi Shuihan
. "I wonder what you're going to do, sir?" the three assistants asked nervously.
"I am planning a big event" Weizhixian said in a deep voice.
"What's the big deal?" the three asked.
"This big deal is" Wei Zhixian looked at the three of them, and the three of them also looked at him with bated breath. It was not until they suppressed their blushes that they saw him grinning and saying: "Keep it secret!"
"" The three of them fainted for a while, but they saw Wei Zhixian laughing loudly, swinging his long robe and big sleeves, and his long hair fluttering away, leaving only a string of generous songs:
"The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone - never to return;
Exploring the tiger's den - entering the Jiao Palace, looking up to the sky and exhaling - it will become a white rainbow! "
By the lotus pond, the three assistants looked at each other.
"Okay, first Nie Zheng, then Jing Ke Do you want to fight against the wealthy squire family?" Marginal figures have the benefits of being marginal figures. Ma Dianshi said sarcastic remarks without any pressure at all.
"Nonsense!" Chief Diao was not as relaxed as he was. He waved his sleeves and said bitterly: "If you refuse to repent and insist on your own way, you will have to kill everyone!"
"It's not that serious" Jiang Xiancheng was also confused: "Let's find out first what he wants to do, right?"
"Yeah." Master Diao nodded. Weizhixian has a long-term attendant beside him, who actually arranged it for him. Now he has entered the custody room. Although he only serves tea and water, there is still no problem in getting some information.
When he turned around, he asked someone to inform the chief attendant to pay close attention to Wei Zhixian's every word and deed. In the next few days, there will be a steady stream of news coming back
??????????? First, I heard that Weizhi County ordered the household house to send all the household registration files since Yongle to the signing house. I also heard that people from Weizhi County were looking for a workshop and ordered them to rush to carve eighty stone tablets. I also heard that he wrote a memorial, but was stopped by Sima Qiu. A quarrel broke out between the two.
The chief attendant outside could clearly hear Sima Qiu saying loudly: "My boss can't do this. Once a prison breaks out, how many heads will fall to the ground?" What a sin! ¡¯
¡®It¡¯s just that Emperor Yongle was too kind, so those people would be unscrupulous! Emperor Taizu had only been in Bintian for more than ten years, and the prefectures and counties of the Ming Dynasty had already been ruined! ¡¯ I also heard Wei Zhixian say angrily: ¡®The Yin Jian of Meng Yuan is not far away. If the collusion between officials and gentry continues like this, the Ming Dynasty will be hollowed out by moths! ¡¯ He slapped the case hard and said, ¡®We have to do the Guo Huan case again! Only if those guys who embezzle national taxes are brought to justice can we have hope for the Ming Dynasty! ¡¯
¡®Dong Weng, if you do this, will you still have a foothold in the future? ¡¯ Sima Qiu said in panic.
¡®Wei was deeply favored by the emperor, sacrificed his life for the country, and died a worthy death! ¡¯ Wei Zhixian said flatly: ¡®Sir, there is no need to persuade me anymore. I have made up my mind to make the truth about Fuyang County¡¯s population reduction and tax reduction known to the public! ¡¯
¡®My boss¡¡¯ Sima Qiu said sadly: ¡®The old man has no choice but to resign¡¡¯
¡®Even if everyone leaves, I will not waver! ¡¯ Then I heard Wei Zhixian say loudly.
"Wei Yuan really said that?" After hearing this, Master Diao was covered in white hair.
"It's absolutely true." His personal attendant said: "If Lao Wu didn't hear it, how could he have fabricated it? Moreover, he locked up all the masons in the county in the county government office, making noises from morning to night. This can't be true. Is it a holiday?"
"Lao Wu didn't say what they were carving?" Master Diao asked.
"It's a yellow book" the attendant said, taking out a few pieces of ink paper used for engraving monuments from his arms. "He brought this out while no one was paying attention."
Chief Diao took it and took a look. Several pages were from the yellow book archives of the 30th year of Hongwu in this county. There were also a few yellow albums from the eighth year of Yongle He immediately understood what the other party was going to do!
The magistrate of Wei actually wants to engrave the yellow records from the Hongwu period and the latest yellow records into stone tablets and make them public! Let the people of Fuyang see how much more taxes they have paid over the years!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those grain chiefs who deceive the superiors and the inferiors, and take advantage of the people, as well as myself, the chief clerk in charge of money and grain, may be eaten alive by the angry people without waiting for the court to deal with them!
"This madman!" Master Diao fell on the back of his chair, his hands and feet became weak and said: "Crazy, crazy, completely crazy".
After a long time to come to his senses, Master Diao could no longer sit still and went straight to the county magistrate's office.
After listening to his story, Jiang County Cheng was also shocked, "This Master Wei has such a fierce temper"
"Oh, my brother, please stop making sarcastic remarks." Master Diao said anxiously while wiping his sweat: "He is going to kill everything! Why do you think we are so unlucky to end up with such a second-rate county magistrate? "
"I didn't ask you to force me." Jiang County Prime Minister said quietly: "At the beginning, I asked the students toThe situation is a ruthless move, but it shouldn't be used against a master who is willing to take advantage of the weak rather than take the hard. Otherwise, just like now, he will be completely pissed off"
"The deal is done, what's the use of saying all this?" Diao Diao interrupted impatiently: "Tell me, what should we do now?"
"What else can we do? Either bow your head or kill him." Jiang County Cheng sighed.
"How to kill him?" Master Diao asked.
"Chopping with a knife, chopping with an axe, twisting a rope with poison, any one of them will do." Jiang County Cheng had no expression on his face.
"Are you kidding? If the dignified head of a county dies inexplicably, the cold-faced Tiehan will definitely get to the bottom of it." Chief Diao shook his head and said: "Try to drive him away."
"It's too late." Jiang Xian Cheng shook his head and said: "He would have erected the stone monument long before you finished the operation."
"You" Master Diao now understood what Jiang County Cheng meant and glared at him: "If you want me to bow my head, just say so. Why are you talking in circles!"
"Otherwise, how would you know that you have no other choice?" Jiang Xiancheng said with a bitter smile: "Brother Ren'an, he is afraid of being stunned, and he is afraid of losing his life if he is too stupid. You are cruel, but he is stunned and does not want his life. He is still his true nature. This is the result of fighting with the county¡¯s parent officials.¡±
"What's the use of talking about this now?" Master Diao frowned.
"Of course it works. It's not too late to remedy the situation." Jiang County Prime Minister is eager to make peace with the matter. Although he is not deeply involved, he will not be able to run away if the trouble becomes big. "Who wants to get into this situation today, and it's not all because of you? He has lost face, and you have to get it back for him. He wants to charge 20% more tax, and you can discuss it. It's just to make less money." As he spoke, he looked at Master Diao's office and said, "I'm not talking about you, Lao Diao. You only have three years left in Fuyang, why do you need to get into such deep trouble?"
"Alas, it's too late to get out now." Master Diao said bitterly: "I was the editor-in-chief of the yellow books for the eighth year of Yongle. Do you think I can still stay out of it?"
"Let's get over this hurdle first, and then we can slowly think of a solution in the future." Jiang County Cheng also sighed and said, "Go and persuade them to stop making trouble. Sit down and have a good talk with Magistrate Wei."
"Alas" Chief Diao said depressedly, "You also help to talk to the man named Wei and don't let him send out the memorial."
"Yes." Jiang Xiancheng nodded and said, "Let's split up."
Who knows that both of them hit a wall
On the other side of Jiang County Magistrate, Weizhi County did not listen to the advice at all, and acted like a tortoise trying to eat the weights - determined to fight to the death with the big families.
On the side of Master Diao, the squires also thought that Magistrate Wei was bluffing. If he bowed to him like this, wouldn't Fuyang County become his world in the future? ! They don't believe that there is such a life-threatening official in the world
In fact, in the final analysis, even if something happens, it is the five grain chiefs who are unlucky, and it has nothing to do with most of the squires. So they can't feel that kind of personal fear, so they can naturally assure the five grain managers that everything will be fine as long as we are here! Well, don't worry, everything will be fine
The grain chiefs were naturally panic-stricken, but they did not dare to offend the public and could only hold on until they heard the news that the cold-faced iron-faced Zhou Jitai had probably paid a private visit to the county incognito!
Many people saw a middle-aged foreigner in a green preacher's robe, accompanied by two companions, walking up the Fuchun River. Every time he visited villages and towns, he walked from house to house in search of grievances. He was exactly like the legendary Zhou Zhitai. Match The news spread like wildfire, and it is said that the magistrate of Wei County also got the news and ordered the masons to work day and night to prepare to erect those stone monuments before Zhou Zhitai arrived in the county!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Li Sheng. There was also a grain manager who was so frightened that he hung himself from a rafter. Fortunately, he was discovered early and was able to save his life.
Director Diao even said harshly that if a few of them go in, they will uncover all the old accounts of the gentry concealing land, expropriating households, plundering, and reselling grain, and everyone will be finished together!
Seeing that a fire broke out in the backyard before the enemy took action, the squires had to discuss what to do.
On this day, more than a dozen face and landlords with head and face gathered in the Li family of Huanshan Township. The two sons of the old man of the Li family were both Jinshi (Jinshi). The eldest son served as the Chief Envoy and Councilor in Sichuan, and the second son was the Imperial Servant. The honor of being awarded two Jinshi in one discipline is extremely rare even in a province like Zhejiang, which has a major imperial examination system. The squires of this county naturally recommended Mr. Li as the leader.
Mr. Li is in his seventies, wearing a dongpo scarf and a maroon cloak with bats and dark flowers. His every move and gesture shows his high moral character. He twisted his beard and said slowly: "I didn't expect that this old man has a really bad temper"
"Actually, I'm not afraid of him making trouble. The key is that the cold-faced Tiehan is here. This man is too scary. Listen.It is said that a child in the capital cries at night, and the people often shout, "The cold-faced iron cold is coming", which can frighten the child into silence immediately. "The person sitting on his right is the old man of the Wang family. Because his son is a member of the Criminal Department, he takes the second highest position among the county squires. "If something happens at this juncture, I'm afraid it won't end well. "
"But it has come to this," Mr. Yu, who sat in the third position, asked on behalf of everyone: "Where should we put our face?"
"Let him apologize." Mr. Wang said: "As long as Wei Yuan comes to help Brother Li, everything will be easy to discuss"
Volume 1 Chapter 56 Counterattack: The Eight-Character Wall
. "Let them dream!" These days, Wei Zhixian has been too involved in the drama and has become a little bit unable to extricate himself. I saw him snapping the case and shouting: "I will not bow to them!"
"Dong Weng, you have to follow the rules after all," Sima Qiu said with a wrinkled face, "You have to give them some face"
"Sir, this is not a matter of face." Wang Xian was finally invited to sign the house, and Sima Qiu no longer needed to send a message: "Just like this time, the fight is not about the ownership of the autumn grain, but about Fuyang County. Who has the final say?" He paused and said, "If my subordinates say something unpalatable, the time, location, and people are not on my side. If we unite, we are not afraid of the big man's hand. If you want to suppress them, there is no other way but to be ruthless and tough!¡±
"Well said! I think so too!" Wei Zhixian held his palm and praised: "Even if you want to talk, you have to come to the county office and follow my rules, otherwise there will be no need to talk!"
"Dong Weng, too much is too little," Sima Qiu said anxiously as he was about to pluck out a few strands of rat beard: "If this drama continues, it will not be easy to get back. If they don't fall for the trap, we will be in trouble." "
"Uh" Wei Zhixian looked at Wang Xiandao: "Who is that? Do you have a way to end it?"
"It should be possible." Wang Xianxin said that it was really difficult for the leader to remember him. After so much effort, he still turned out to be 'that one'.
"Well, let's continue!" Wei Zhixian seemed to be addicted to acting.
"Alas." Sima Qiu looked at the young magistrate and the even younger Wang Xian, and sighed inwardly, there is a generation gap
Three days later it¡¯s the first day of winter.
According to regulations, on the first and fifteenth day of each month, the county magistrate must personally lead the county officials to preach the holy edict to the people in front of the government office, so that the county people can always listen to the holy teachings, understand the holy meaning, and be loyal to the emperor. Patriotic and deeply educated.
Today is another day for preaching the holy edict. Before midnight, Yaqian Street is crowded with people. Here, there are old Lijia who must come to listen to the lecture so that he can go back and convey it to the villagers; there are county residents who come to join in the fun and watch the scene; there are also some wealthy squires and grain chiefs from various districts who come here specially. The number is more than double the usual number. .
This is because there are rumors that the big boss will go crazy today!
As for the content of the outburst, ordinary people naturally don¡¯t know, but this makes them even more curious. The squires who knew the inside story were anxious to see if the magistrate really dared to lift the lid!
At a quarter o'clock in the morning, the gentry and common people on Yaqian Street saw the gate of the government office slowly opening. Three squads of government officials lined up in two rows, standing every few steps, holding water and fire sticks to guard, until they came to the eight-character wall. When the high platform was raised, the two teams happened to hold their hands.
When the government officials lined up, heavy ritual music played, the noisy people suddenly died down, and the ceremony door slowly opened. Six Zaoli walked in front, each wearing a pair of "Quiet", "Avoidance" and "Qinming" cards. Immediately afterwards, four more Zaoli came out with the titles of the eldest master, and wrote "Yiyou Juren", "Bingxu Jinshi", "Fuyang County Zhengtang" and other fancy names to show the eldest master's qualifications.
The guard of honor passed by, and Magistrate Wei, dressed in Chiluo court uniform and wearing an Erliang crown, walked out of the county office with his head held high.
Behind him were Jiang County Magistrate, Diao Zhushu, Ma Dianshi, as well as county school officials, including officials who also wore court uniforms. Further back, there are a group of officials in green shirts, and Wang Xian is among them. Looking at this majestic scene, Wang Xian couldn't help but feel envious. Grandma, this is the protagonist, okay? I, an inconspicuous little official in green shirt, can't even be considered a major supporting role
On the stage in front of the eight-character wall, a square table has been set up. The table is covered with yellow silk, and on the yellow silk are placed the "Holy Edict" and "Great Edict" of Emperor Taizu. The magistrates of Daizhi County and He County stood in front of the eight-character wall one by one, and the ceremonial room clerk who served as the master of ceremonies sang loudly:
"Kneel down and worship the Holy Oracle!"
So everyone followed Wei Zhixian and bowed to the Holy Edict.
"Proclaim - Holy edict -" When everyone stood up, the official in the ceremonial room sang loudly again.
The magistrate of Wei County stepped onto the podium, held the edict in both hands, and recited loudly to the people: "The six edicts of Emperor Taizu are: first, be filial to your parents, second, respect your elders, third, live in harmony with the village, fourth, teach your children and grandchildren, 5. Take care of your health. 6. Don¡¯t do anything wrong! You must remember it day and night and don¡¯t violate it!¡±
"I obey the decree!" The people, led by the officials and gentry, roared in response.
After a pause, Wei Zhixian said again: "This time I will preach to you the sixth article, don't do anything wrong!"
"I have always taught the people, trained the children, upheld the party and the clan, taught Yueji, and warned people day and night to know how to love themselves and not dare to do wrong." Wei Zhixian then opened the "Great Edict" written by Emperor Taizu and said in a deep voice:
"Don'tThe requirement of "non-wei" is not to do anything prohibited, let alone do anything illegal. For example, the Holy Instructions of Taizu said: "Everyone in the world, including scholars, farmers, workers, and businessmen, is allowed to speak out, but the students are not allowed to speak out!" If there is any suggestion made in vain, it will be considered as violating the system, and he will be deposed and punished. The students themselves are concerned about their own affairs, and they are allowed to report to their family members. If their affairs do not concern themselves, they often go in and out of the yamen, and they are dismissed if they fail to do so. If you challenge the crowd to support the gang, scold the gang leader, and ask the leader for help, then you will be punished for the sake of the people! ¡¯¡±
There was silence in front of the government office, the common people could not understand the classical Chinese, and the squires were in shock They never expected that the county magistrate actually found the basis for punishing those students from the outdated "Da Gao"!
Jiang Xiancheng also explained to the people in vernacular: "Taizu's holy teachings stipulate that scholars, farmers, industry and businessmen can put forward opinions on national affairs, but students in school are not allowed to. Just make one opinion, which violates the theory of ancestral system." , expulsion and punishment. If it is a matter related to the life of a member, his family members are allowed to report it. If he goes in and out of the yamen without doing anything, he will be punished by the leader. Distribution, the rest of the people will be revolutionized for the people!"
Now even the common people understood, and the old man really started to get angry, and the first knife was slashed at the students who complained!
There are no secrets in Fuyang County, let alone such a sensational event. Common people all know that ten days ago, more than a dozen county student members beat drums and complained, demanding that the county magistrate recall and punish subordinate officials who went to the countryside to collect taxes. The county master didn't want to agree, and he didn't want to offend them, so he wanted to postpone it.
Who would have thought that this group of students was so bold that they surrounded the great master, forcing him to recall his subordinates for review.
People have different opinions about the behavior of the students. Some people think that they are so lawless that they don't take the county boss seriously. But more people still stand on their side. After all, the students are using the banner of "relieving the people from hanging upside down". In everyone's opinion, they are speaking for the common people
Only now do we know that the actions of the students violated the laws established by Emperor Taizu, which put the people in a difficult situation. Because Emperor Taizu's status in the hearts of the people was too high, the people regarded every word he said as a golden rule and were absolutely unwilling to violate it.
But on the other hand, due to various reasons, the government has stopped preaching the "Da Gao" for several years, and the people feel a little strange. Moreover, it is so difficult to become a scholar. If you just say a few words of justice for the common people, you will have to strip someone of his or her academic title. Isn't this retaliation?.
"Han Jiaoyu, have you dealt with the thirteen students who came to the Yamen to complain that day?" In front of the people of Hexian County, Wei Zhixian asked in a deep voice.
"Not at the moment," the county school's teaching edict hurriedly said: "The main reason is that the county school does not have the right to expel students, and it still needs to report to the school!"
"It needs to be reported as soon as possible. The county will also write down the rules and punish the students who openly violate the ancestral system!" Wei Zhixian said solemnly: "It's not that this county is unkind, but it is difficult to violate the ancestral system, and these people They deserve it! Even if there is no ancestral system, this county will punish them!"
The crowd was in an uproar. This is too frank
"Do you know why Emperor Taizu took his busy schedule to compile the "Da Gao" to educate the officials and the people?" Wei Zhixian changed the subject and said: "It was after the 'Guo Huan Case' happened!"
"What kind of case is the 'Guo Huan Case'? Why did Emperor Taizu make the painful decision to compile the Da Gao? Please listen to me and tell me in detail." Wei Zhixian's eyes swept across the crowd, and among the few The grain manager paused for a moment and said:
"This is a huge corruption case. In the Ming Dynasty, everyone from the Minister of Household Affairs, Guo Huan, to the small grain manager, worked together, and conspired to plunder the people's money and embezzle the court's taxes!" There was an echo on the eight-character wall! The function made Wei Zhixian¡¯s voice deafening and enlightening:
"When Emperor Taizu heard that there were corrupt officials exploiting his people, he immediately ordered a thorough investigation. As a result, more and more officials were found to have problems, and the amount involved reached 24 million shi! In the eyes of Emperor Taizu, Unable to rub the sand, he was so cruel that he ordered the execution of 30,000 corrupt officials, corrupt officials, and bad grain chiefs across the country!"
As soon as this statement came out, the people were in an uproar and killed more than 30,000 people. How about killing all the officials and grain chiefs in the country?
"It is by killing them all that we have swept away the legacy of the Meng Yuan Dynasty, curbed corruption, made the country's politics clear, and made its national power prosperous. Those who are a little older should have experienced this!" Wei Zhixian was leisurely fascinated, looking like he could not wait to 'do it again' The expression said.
"Yes" Those over forty years old nodded one after another and reminisced: "There were indeed no corrupt officials during Taizu's time, and taxes were much lighter. Life was much better than now."
"How did they embezzle so much money and food?" Some people asked curiously.
"They are the 'Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magical powers'! Let me talk about the grain chiefs around you first. "The Great Edict" says that they are collecting taxes and grains.?, kick the stems, stand up, and impose levies at will! There are many different names for the extra money, such as water money, cart money, food money, treasury money, cattail basket money, bamboo basket money, god and Buddha money, etc"
Before Magistrate Wei finished speaking, the people started making noise again, because these money-making schemes were now resurrected!
"There are more and more people doing evil now. We really should ask the great ancestor to come back and kill another group of corrupt officials!" the people said bitterly.
The grain managers want to crawl into the cracks in the ground, how can they have the face to see others?
"But this is just a small trick, there are real big tricks!" Wei Zhixian said solemnly: "The "Da Gao" said that the imperial court and the local government colluded, and the officials colluded with the grain chief and Li Zheng. The mischief in the yellow book has reached the goal of "receiving more and releasing less"! For example, the autumn grain of western Zhejiang in the 18th year of Hongwu should have been 4.55 million shi, but only more than 2 million shi was sent to Taicang, and the remaining two One hundred and fifty-five stones were divided among them!".
Volume 1 Chapter 57 Counterattack: The Yellow Book Monument
"Now you tell me, should those corrupt officials, corrupt officials, and bad grain managers be killed?"
As soon as Wei Zhixian finished speaking, the people were in an uproar:
"This is too arrogant, no wonder Grandpa Tai wants to kill people, kill well, kill well!"
"That's right, they actually stole more than half of the imperial food we handed over. Whose world is this Ming Dynasty? They should be killed!"
Amid the common people's cry of "deserving of death," Weizhi County loudly said: "Nearly thirty years have passed since this case, and a new batch of moths has appeared in the country! The various methods in the Guo Huan case have once again spread in the land of the Ming Dynasty. ! Tell me, should we clean it up again? Give me back the Ming Dynasty and give my people peace of mind!"
The emotions of the people have been completely aroused. Thousands of people raised their arms and shouted wildly: "Yes!"
"Would you like to know if there are such borers in Fuyang County?" Wei Zhixian said loudly.
"Think!" the people shouted wildly.
"Okay! I want you to see it clearly!" Wei Zhixian waved his hand, and two officers rolled out a large cart. They pulled off the red silk covering the cart, revealing two stone tablets, which were densely engraved with words. I only heard County Magistrate Wei say: "I will engrave the county's tax roll on a stone tablet and set it up at the head of each village! After you go back, you can tell the villagers to check. If you find that your family's name is not on the tablet, and you But I have been paying taxes, so I came to the county government immediately to report it. The county will definitely go to Datian to listen! I think I, Emperor Yongle, will never let the people down with my courage!"
"Okay!" The common people have fallen into a state of frenzy, and they can't wait to go back and check whether the royal rations they have paid over the years have gone into the treasury, or have been stolen by the bastard!
Amidst the shouts of beating and killing, the grain chiefs were so frightened that their legs went weak. The most timid one even peed his pants
The old faces of the squires were also green and white. These people who would not shed tears when they saw the coffin finally saw the coffin
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outskirts of the crowd, a powerful man in well-dressed clothes, frowning and said to a middle-aged man wearing a bamboo hat and a green cloth t-shirt: "Master, this Wei County magistrate is playing with fire"
The man pushed up the bamboo hat, and a hint of teasing appeared on his thin face: "Didn't you cheer for me just now"
"Just now, didn't the master always say that going too far is not enough?" The strong man said worriedly: "He brought out the 'Regulations on Health and Human Resources' to punish the scholars who made trouble; he used the 'Guo Huan Case' to teach the grain chiefs that they were extremely It¡¯s a good trick, but if you really lift the lid, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a big hell.¡±
"Haha" The middle-aged man smiled faintly, but because his face was too cold, his smile was no different from a sneer: "You kid, you are actually starting to use your brain."
"Don't I feel sorry for such a good official?" The strong man scratched his head and said: "Besides, if a big prison is really set off, it will be a big trouble for the master."
"Worrying for nothing." The middle-aged man snorted: "The magistrate of Wei County has sense, so he won't lift the lid?"
"Why?" Seeing this rhythm, the strong man was ready to take action.
"Unless he thinks he has a long life, he will never lift the lid in this way." The middle-aged man said slowly: "The big fanfare now just shows that his purpose is just to bluff people."
"How is this bluffing? He has already played the chess to death. If he stops now, he will become a laughing stock." The strong man said in disbelief.
"Because his opponents are a group of fearless old foxes." The middle-aged man said coldly: "No matter how you show your teeth, I won't stand still. It's useless to scare them, you have to be serious!"
"Master, why are you stumbling upon yourself," the strong man said with a smile, "You just said he was just bluffing, and then you said he was serious about it."
"Alas, rotten wood cannot be carved" The master sighed and said: "What is virtual is real, and what is real is virtual. It is wonderful to use it, and you can send and receive it freely"
"Oh" The strong man shrank his neck and looked towards the stage. He saw that Wei Zhixian had already returned to the government office, and all the officials and government officials also followed him away from the eight-character wall. "Sir, are we going to see Wei Zhixian now?"
"Wait a minute." The middle-aged man turned around with the crowd and said, "Wei Zhixian still has the second half, and he doesn't have time to see us now."
"Ah, sir, I seem to understand." The strong man quickly caught up and said, "Those stone tablets cannot be erected just by being erected"
"It seems that it hasn't completely decayed yet" The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled, and disappeared around the corner with the strong man
The magistrate of Weixian County returned to the custody room. As soon as he took off his crown, six grain chiefs came together to ask for an audience.
Wei Zhixian ignored him and asked his chief to take off his belt, bare knees, and court clothes. He then took the soaked towel and pressed it on his face, feeling calm with the cold touch.??Irritable mood.
"Sir, the grain captains are kneeling outside the signing room." The shift leader of the signing room then reported again.
Magistrate Wei put on the official uniform that Yan was wearing when sitting, and after sitting back to sit down for the big case, seeing that he was still there, he picked up a cup of tea to moisten his throat and said, "Why are you still standing here?"
The Chang Sui had no choice but to exit, and Wei Zhixian picked up a copy of the "Da Gao" and read it carefully. Did he know what it means to "turn decay into magic"? Wang Xian dug out the "Da Gao" from the almost forgotten Da Gao. The two clauses made his fight for a comeback today sound and well-founded. It¡¯s really more exciting than being named on the gold list back then!
¡®It seems there are no useless things, only useless people! ¡¯ The county magistrate of Wei deeply regretted that he was not familiar with the rules and regulations, and was humiliated in vain. If I had known this law earlier, I could have kicked out those students on the spot. Wouldn't it be much better than remedial action afterwards?
Magistrate Wei had just learned two pages of "Da Gao" when his attendant came back again and said: "Sir, Mr. Han just hit his head against the rockery. Thanks to the help of the people next to him, he still suffered a bloody head."
Magistrate Wei remained silent, his white face becoming increasingly grim.
"Sir, let's meet them" the attendant persuaded them.
'boom! ¡¯ Wei Zhixian slammed the book in his hand, making the attendant shrink his neck in fright.
Wei Zhixian stared at him closely and said sternly: "Who are you? How dare you talk so much!"
The follower, who had been hanging around in the yamen for a long time, didn't panic at all and replied calmly: "Sir, please calm down. I am also loyal, because those grain chiefs not only seek death and survival, but also say scary things. I am afraid of making trouble." You have to report it if someone loses his life.¡±
"What scary things did you say?"
"If you don't see them, they will die together outside the door."
"Why are you on duty?" Wei Zhixian said with a dark face and a sharp sarcastic tone: "You signed up a valuable land and let them mess around outside? Even if I have a dog, I still know how to bark at them!"
That person was worse than a dog when he was scolded, and his face turned red.
"You go and do two things now!" Wei Zhixian said in a deep voice: "The first one is to order people to take them out of the county government office, so that they can die and leak into Zeyuan, so that they don't have to collect their bodies."
The follower opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but heard Wei Zhixian continue: "Second thing, you go to Master Sima, pay this month's salary for work and food, then pack up and leave the county government, no longer employed!"
The attendant was completely stunned, with his mouth half open, not knowing where to start.
"Are you still asking me why?!" Wei Zhixian said for him.
"Yes I don't dare!" The follower finally came to his senses and hurriedly knelt down and said, "Master, what mistake did this villain make that warrants him being expelled?"
"You know it yourself." Wei Zhixian continued to pick up the "Da Gao" and said without paying attention to him: "No official in the world will use it to eat things inside and outside!"
Only then did the attendant understand the reason. It turned out that something had happened in Dongchuang, so he said nothing more, snorted loudly, got up and walked out.
"Come here!" Wei Zhixian suddenly shouted.
Hearing the sound, two Zaoli came in and blocked the path of the entourage. They cupped their fists and said, "Master!"
"Take him out and give him sixty canes. Lumi doesn't need to be given to him!" Wei Zhixian said coldly: "If you continue to spread the word, from now on, anyone who leaks information or peeks at the signature will be given forty canes and transferred to the judicial department. Anyone who intercedes on behalf of others and disrespects superior officials will be punished with twenty sticks and will be fired immediately!
"Here!" Feeling the aura of the great master, Zaoli deserved to be very loud.
The attendant felt frightened and was dragged out by Zaoli
After burning the incense, Master Sima opened the curtain and came in, saying: "All the things that the great master ordered have been completed." He finally felt the majesty of Bailihou from Wei Zhixian.
"Sir, you don't have to be like this." Wei Zhixian showed a smile and said: "Official prestige depends on establishing prestige, then Wang Xian is really right."
"Haha" Seeing Wang Xian's status in the eyes of the county masters skyrocketed, Sima Qiu felt sour in his heart. He seemed to have seen the miserable scene of a new generation replacing the old. It took a while before he came back to his senses and said: "Chief Jiang County and Chief Diao are outside asking for a meeting."
"No." Wei Zhixian said in a deep voice: "Go out and tell them that I have made up my mind. It is useless to talk more. Let them go back and wait!"
"Okay." Sima Qiu went out and conveyed the words of Wei Magistrate to the two assistants.
Jiang County Cheng was dumbfounded when he heard this, and Master Diao was as frightened as a lost dog. Each of them held Sima Qiu's hand and begged: "Sir, please show me a way to survive!"
"Alas," Sima Qiu sighed: "The county master has a bad temper and no one can stop it. It's useless for both of you to say it. Fuyang County still has a bad temper."Does anyone have any advice? "
After speaking, he took out his hand, shook his head and turned around. However, Jiang Xian Cheng and Master Diao realized something. They finally understood who they should find to intercede.
The two went out to the county government office, called six grain chiefs, and came to Zhou's Restaurant. In the private room, several old men were restlessly waiting for news. They heard that all the people from the county government were dispatched to various villages to erect monuments. The old men were all frightened Although they made up yellow records, collected grain and grass and They are not directly related, but annexing tens of thousands of acres of land and passing on the taxes and servitude to the common people is the only way for them to make a fortune. If the dirty records are made public, everything will be leaked!
Even if the lawsuit is cleared in the end and they are unscathed, their reputation in the countryside will be ruined. How can they have the dignity to put on such a respectable air in the future?
The reason why these old gentlemen are at odds with the county magistrate to this day is just to save face, right?
Now that Magistrate Wei doesn¡¯t want to fight with them, he will slap them in the face instead! Only then did the old men realize that face is actually not that important compared to family reputation
Volume 1 Chapter 58 Negotiation
. At noon that afternoon, the warm winter sunshine shone on the living room of the back office of Fuyang County. Wei Yuan, the magistrate of Fuyang County, met here cordially with several respected old gentlemen in the county and had cordial and friendly conversations
Magistrate Wei first extended his cordial greetings and best wishes to these elderly gentlemen. Several old gentlemen expressed their gratitude for this and expressed their cordial greetings and wishes to Weizhi County.
Subsequently, the two parties had a friendly and constructive conversation in a sincere and friendly manner.
Weizhi County first fully affirmed the strong support of several old gentlemen for the county's work. He said that without these old gentlemen, the county's work would not have achieved such remarkable results. Today, our county can have such a good situation, and how many old gentlemen have supported it. The fruitful work of the old gentleman is inseparable.
Several elderly gentlemen spoke highly of Weizhi County¡¯s leadership work in the past year. They humbly stated that although they were enthusiastic about the county, due to lack of learning and outdated ideas, they had undue sectionalism and failed to make due contributions to the overall unity and development of the county. They said they would further raise awareness, emancipate their minds, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, be modest and prudent, not engage in specialization or small groups, and unite closely around the county magistrates to contribute to the construction of the county.
Weizhi County is pleased to say that these old gentlemen are well-educated and far-sighted, and have a very clear and long-term understanding of all aspects of the county's work. He attaches great importance to the opinions of several elderly gentlemen and believes that the two sides will definitely achieve a high degree of consensus on major issues in the county, treat each other candidly, work together, and work together for the further development of various undertakings in the county.
Several old gentlemen expressed excitedly that they were excited that the people of Fuyang could have such a leader who understands the general situation and takes the overall situation into consideration. Under the leadership of the county magistrate, this county will surely have a harmonious and harmonious government, prosper, and will surely have a better tomorrow!
After that, the two sides fully exchanged opinions and views on the erection of Huangce monuments in various townships in the county. Several elderly gentlemen said that this matter will be of great benefit to the future and will benefit the present generation. They will fully support the completion of this work to perfection and leave no regrets. They also actively requested to bear the relevant expenses and contribute their modest efforts to this cause.
Weizhi County expressed high praise for the old gentlemen¡¯s active support of the county¡¯s cause. He said that this is a very sensitive job. If it is done well, the success will be in the future. If it is not done well, it will be a disaster in the present. Therefore, we must be cautious and listen to the opinions of all the old gentlemen.
He pointed out that there are currently two plans in the county. One is to carve the monument based on the yellow records of the 30th year of Hongwu and the 8th year of Yongle, so that it can be completed as soon as possible. But next year will be the year of re-creation once in ten years. Therefore, another plan is to first erect a monument to the yellow records of the 30th year of Hongwu, and then erect the monument to the yellow records of the 10th year of Yongle after the new record is created next year. I wonder what the gentlemen think?
The two sides had a lively and friendly discussion on this matter. In the end, the old gentlemen agreed that the latter solution would be more appropriate if they would rather go slower but also achieve perfection.
Weizhi County listened carefully to the suggestions of the old gentlemen and said that he would carefully consider and think twice before acting, so as to live up to the high expectations of the old gentlemen and the people of the county, and make the Huangce Monument the cornerstone of the prosperity of Fuyang County. Several elderly gentlemen also said that they would fully support the inventory work in the coming year, and ensure that no household is omitted and everyone is included in the census, so as to produce the most accurate and detailed yellow register in the history of this county.
The two sides also exchanged views on the punishment of students who make trouble in the hall. The old gentlemen said that the students are bold and disrespectful and do need to be strictly disciplined. However, they are still young and have good intentions. They are also practicing the principles of the great teacher Confucius. The saint's 'benevolent' thoughts and actions were not out of malice, and they implored the county to consider their suggestions, be magnanimous, treat illnesses and save lives, and impose lenient punishments.
The senior gentlemen also said that in view of the living difficulties of some students in the county school, they are willing to donate 1,000 acres of school land to the county school to subsidize poor students.
Weizhi County spoke highly of the philanthropic deeds of the elderly gentlemen, and expressed his gratitude to the elderly gentlemen on behalf of the students who will receive assistance. He said that if young people make mistakes, Taizu will forgive them. What's more, Li Yu and other students are warm-hearted and helpful. The country needs such talents. The purpose of punishment is to serve as a warning. If they correct their attitude, review their mistakes, and promise to change their minds in the future and never commit the same crime again, they may be given a lighter punishment or even be exempted from punishment.
The old man expressed his great appreciation and touch that Weizhi County cared for talents and did not care about himself, and once again promised to donate 100 acres of charity land to the Salesian Bureau and the Almshouse. Weizhixian expressed his appreciation again.
The talks lasted for an hour, and the atmosphere was always friendly and warm. Both sides said that such talks were open and honest, and could speak freely, which would play a great role in eliminating misunderstandings, enhancing feelings, strengthening exchanges, and promoting cooperation. They agreed to establish a long-term mechanism to hold regular meetings in the future. talks.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the county's county magistrate, chief registrar, Weizhi County's private think tank, and various?grain chief and household house related personnel.
After the meeting, County Magistrate Wei personally sent the old gentlemen out of the county government office. The sunset was brilliant, and the halls and buildings of the county government office were covered with a shimmering golden light. It seemed to indicate that Fuyang County would have a glittering future!
Wang Xian, the county's household house official and acting household housekeeper, reported on the spot
Returning to the pledge room, Wei Zhixian was very excited, and he had no words to praise Wang Xian for his great contribution. He knew that without Wang Xian's series of careful planning and constant encouragement, he would never have been able to defeat those powerful and cunning old foxes!
"It was so thrilling!" Looking back on the whole process, Wei Zhixian was still shaken and said: "I did 80%, 90%, or even 95%, and they were still unmoved. To be honest, the county didn't even report it at that time. What hope is there, just to fight for a breath!" He clenched his fists and said happily: "Finally, at the last moment, they surrendered!"
"Haha" Sima Qiu said with a smile: "Anyway, the students were scared to death, especially at the end, their souls were about to fly out." After speaking, he glared at Wang Xian angrily and said: "Don't come up with such dangerous ideas in the future, no. I¡¯ll be scared to death if I¡¯m killed by you!¡±
"There's nothing we can do about it" Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "The enemy is strong and we are weak, so we can only win by surprise. If we were about the same strength, we wouldn't risk our lives to survive like this."
"Yes." Wei Zhixian heard this and said bitterly: "Otherwise, how could I let those talents go?"
Wang Xian found that Wei Zhixian was very vindictive. The personal attendant who had tipped off the news was ordered to be beaten with sixty sticks. In order to show his loyalty in front of the eldest master, the executioner ordered Zaoli to use the staff method of lightening the outside but heavy inside. The man's skin and flesh could not be seen, and the bones had been broken
"And those scholars made a big fuss in court and besieged the county magistrate. At that time, Wei Zhixian reacted in a panic and lost face. Every time I think about it afterwards, I feel so painful that I can't breathe. Do you think Wei Zhixian can't hate them?
?????????????? But most of them are children of wealthy families. If Wei Zhixian takes away people¡¯s fame and ruins their future, those old men will definitely fight him to death. Furthermore, although the "Great Edict" is an ancestral precept, it has not been quoted for a long time. It can be used by oneself to scare others, but it is somewhat untenable to use it as a basis for punishment. It also left a bad reputation for scholars to retaliate and not cherish the seeds of reading. , which is extremely unwise.
"It's a pity that we couldn't save Zhang Hua and Xun Sancai." Sima Qiu sighed: "They tried their best, but it's a pity."
"There is no way" Wei Zhixian also sighed and said: "In order to force me to submit, they took the case to the branch patrol road, and there is sufficient evidence. I'm afraid they won't be able to escape."
In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that Zhang Hua and Xun Sancai were greedy, but they committed a big taboo - the ancestral system of the Ming Dynasty was the grain chief's collection system, which did not allow officials to personally collect taxes and could only supervise the grain chief's collection. However, because the yamen was in a hurry to catch up, and both wanted to show that they were better than the other in front of the county magistrate, they ignored the taboo and ordered the servants to come to collect the money with the tickets. Not wanting to be caught, they reported it to the branch patrol.
The original Inspector He of the Branch Patrol Road was demoted four levels in a row due to torture and unjust and false cases, and was sent to the county magistrate Mr. Ji, the deputy inspector of the Branch Patrol Road, has always been on good terms with He Inspector. He was upset about his being demoted to the county magistrate, so naturally he would not give Wei the face of the county magistrate.
Weizhixian was very unhappy about being unable to rescue his subordinates, but he had to look forward to everything. What's more, getting Wang Xian, a good helper, is something Zhang Hua and Xun Sancai can't compare to if they are tied together.
While they were talking, the chief attendant knocked on the door outside. After being called in, the chief attendant presented a book of famous thorns. Wei Zhixian took a casual look, then his expression changed and he said, "Where is that person?"
"Waiting at the gate of the county government office." Chang Sui said.
"Please come quickly." Wei Zhixian became restless.
"Who can make my boss so nervous?" After the chief attendant went out, Sima Qiu looked at the book of famous assassins and saw that it read "Zhou Xin pays homage". He couldn't help but exclaimed: "Oh no, Zhou Zhengtai is actually here." county!"
"Ah" Wang Xian was also shocked. There was a rumor that Zhou Xin was conducting a private visit in the county incognito, but it was actually him who made it up to put pressure on those big companies. Now that Zhou Xin has really appeared, he doesn't know how to end it
"What should I do?" Wei Zhixian quickly put on his black gauze hat and prepared to go out to greet him. Because the other party is visiting privately incognito, it is not convenient to open the middle door to greet him, but at least he can wait in front of the back Yamen.
"Sir, don't be nervous." Wang Xian said calmly: "It cannot be a coincidence that Zhou Zhitai is visiting at this time. He probably already knows the inside story, so you'd better report it truthfully!"
"Alas." No longer able to think about it, Wei Zhixian sighed: "What kind of thing is this"
When Wei Zhixian came to the Moon Gate, he was embarrassed and uneasy.After a while, a middle-aged man wearing a green preacher's robe, accompanied by two companions, appeared at the other end of the corridor.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away who is it if it's not Zhou Zhitai? He hurried forward, saluted and said: "I apologize for missing you from afar!".
Volume 1 Chapter 59 The True Gentleman Wenyuan
. Outside the door of the custody room, two of Zhou Zhengtai's companions stood at one end, and Wang Xian and Sima Qiu stood at the other. Zhou Zhengtai and Weizhixian pushed to the left and right, talking in the room.
Zhou Xin sat in the front seat and looked at the young magistrate with a smile. Wei Yuan was less than thirty years old. He was born with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and a handsome appearance. What's more, he had a sense of righteousness between his eyebrows, which made Zhou Zhengtai very fond of him.
"It's a pity that Zhou Xin's face is too serious, and even his smile looks like a sneer. Especially for subordinates like Wei Zhixian, who have only met him a few times, they feel even more pressure. Being looked at by Zhou Xin's eagle eyes, Wei Yuan felt as if he had been seen through, feeling on pins and needles and feeling uneasy.
"This is the third time we have met." After a long time, Zhou Xin finally spoke.
"Yes." Wei Zhixian nodded hurriedly and said: "Once in the Zhensi Yamen, once in the three halls, and this time."
"Every time we meet, my evaluation of you gets better." Zhou Xindao: "The first time I saw your integrity and outspokenness, the second time I saw your meticulousness and thoughtfulness. But it's not as good as this time After a pause, he said without hesitation: "This time, I have seen your extraordinary courage!"
"That's ridiculous." Wei Zhixian couldn't help but blush.
"I don't need to flatter you." Zhou Xin said lightly: "Actually, I shouldn't meet you this time, but I'm still here"
"Yes" Wei Zhixian said with tears in his eyes: "I will deeply appreciate the love and care you give me here in Taiwan!"
Fuyang is dozens of miles away from Hangzhou City, even closer than some towns in Qiantang County. However, when Wei Yuan caused such trouble in the county, the government and the province did not react at all. Obviously the superiors didn't want to get into trouble, so they all pretended to be deaf and dumb.
Because in the official circles of the Ming Dynasty, the "Yellow Tax Book" is recognized as one of the "three untouchables", second only to "Jianwen's whereabouts" and "The Controversy of the Crown Prince". Needless to say, the latter two, as for the "Yellow Book of Taxes and Services", everyone knows very well that the current problem is even worse than the "Guo Huan Case" back then. No matter what your attitude is, as long as you are involved in it It¡¯s very troublesome.
For example, this time, although Wei Zhixian was bluffing, he was playing with fire after all, and the aftermath was very troublesome. Should you report this trouble to your superiors or not? If you report, you will cause trouble to your superiors, and you will be regarded as a restless person who 'acts without authorization'. If he doesn't report it, it's another case of "knowing and not reporting." If someone lifts the lid in the future, he won't be able to escape.
It¡¯s not that Weizhi County is unaware of these sequelae. Although he lacked experience in officialdom, Sima Qiu, who was well versed in the sophistication of officialdom, had repeatedly warned him, and therefore always opposed him playing with fire. But nine times out of ten things will go wrong in life. If you want to stick to your beliefs, you have to face these thorns.
Although Wei Zhixian has been mentally prepared, it would be great if someone could help him clear away these thorns and prevent him from being harmed
Now that Zhou Xin shows up, others will think that all this was done by him, or at least with his permission. In this way, he took over the responsibility and helped him clear away the thorns. Do you think Weizhi County can't be grateful?
"I am just out of public interest and have no selfish thoughts, so you don't need to be grateful." Zhou Xin said unappreciatively: "I supervise all officials in Zhejiang Province. In addition to picking up those who violate the law and are incompetent, I also need to discover and protect upright and worthy people. In this office, I supervise all officials in Zhejiang Province. From the official's point of view, those who are upright and dare to speak can be called officials. If they are more meticulous and thorough, they can be called officials. Coupled with extraordinary courage, they have the potential to become capable officials in governing the world. Only one or two such officials can be found in the province. I need to protect you"
"Nengtai" Wei Zhixian was moved to tears. It turned out that the Ming Dynasty not only had bad officials like He Kuan who were intolerant and revengeful, but also had mediocre officials like Yu Zhifu who were sleek and worldly and took care of themselves. There were also corrupt and perverted officials like Diao Zhushu. , corrupt officials who deceive superiors and conceal their subordinates, and good officials like Zhou Zhengtai who are loyal to the country and love their subordinates!
"After praising you, I want to talk about you again." Zhou Xin changed the topic and said mercilessly: "You are acting too much!"
"Yes" Wei Zhixian couldn't help but be surprised, and quickly leaned forward to listen to the teaching.
"You are an upright person. You dare to speak and are not afraid of offending others. This is commendable. But if you really offend too many people, how long can you wear this black veil? There are too many people who can deal with a seventh-grade magistrate!" Zhou Xinyu said earnestly: "For things like this, you can wait and strictly check them when compiling the yellow book next year. In fact, the effect will be the same, and there won't be such a big fuss. In the final analysis, you are still too angry. Sheng, I don¡¯t want to take revenge from the past year. It¡¯s a good thing for young people to be angry. Only when they are angry can they be energetic, but if they are too angry, they will eventually hurt themselves.¡±
"If you want to be used by the National University, you must first work peacefully in the temple and become a subordinate. No matter how talented you are, it will be in vain. This road to officialdom is difficult to reach the sky. If you can't learn to cultivate your energy, you can't hope to succeed." Zhou Xin looked at Wei Zhiqing earnestly.He said: "When I was young, I was too angry and offended too many people. As a result, I was trapped in the officialdom for many years and was unable to relax. I was overturned when I was in front of me, and I was careful when I was behind. You should be careful about yourself."
"Yes. I will obey the instructions!" Wei Zhixian stood up and bowed deeply to Zhou Xin. He already admired and deeply admired Zhou Xin. Zhou Zhitai's sharp eyes saw the weaknesses in his character, and used the lessons of others to teach him not to make the same mistakes again. How lucky are you to meet such a superior?
"Sit down." Zhou Xin said calmly: "I have such an annoying temper, Wen Yuan must not be offended."
"Zhongcheng has such good advice, how can I not know what is good and what is evil?" Wei Zhixian said hurriedly.
"Haha" Zhou Xin finally couldn't help but laugh and said: "Wenyuan, your painting of 'Huangshan Welcoming Pines' is very unique." It turns out that Wei Zhixian has been hanging that painting in the middle hall of the mortgage room. Zhou Xin saw it as soon as he came in. He couldn't help it, Wang Xian's handwriting was so amazing.
And it is even more amazing that Wei Zhixian can always hang on.
Therefore, even a serious person like Zhou Zhengtai couldn't help but gossip: "Who wrote the words on this?"
"It's a county official named Wang Xian." Wei Zhixian said with shame: "The words are a bit ugly, but this poem about humble duty and great love has always been mentioned. And this word has a refreshing effect. Whenever students are overwhelmed with paperwork and feel sleepy, they just need to look up and they will wake up immediately.¡±
"Stick to the green mountains and never let go. The roots are still in the broken rocks. After thousands of blows, they are still strong, no matter how strong the wind is." Zhou Xin slowly recited it again and couldn't help but praise: "What a 'no matter how strong the wind is.' , I didn¡¯t expect that Fuyang County Government is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger!¡±
"Yes" Wei Zhixian originally did not intend to tell Zhou Zhengtai that there was an expert behind him. But a noble personality can infect people. Wei Zhixian felt that if he was dishonest to Zhou Xin, he would simply not be a human being. So he told him frankly: "This man is indeed of extraordinary character, and this is exactly what I did, all thanks to his plan!"
"Oh?" Zhou Xin was quite surprised, and immediately said with an appreciative smile: "Wen Yuan is a true gentleman!"
"I can't bear to be ashamed," Wei Zhixian said in a relaxed mood: "It's just that the person who is close to Zhu is red."
"Hahahaha" Zhou Xin has never been a fan of flattery, but he still laughed out loud when he was photographed: "It seems that I was worried in vain. With this flattery skills, you can also be in the officialdom with ease."
"My subordinates never say anything against their will." Wei Zhixian said seriously.
"Then thank you for your good reputation." Zhou Xin suppressed his smile and said, "Can I meet Wang Xian?"
"He is right outside the door." Wei Zhixian hurried out and said to Wang Xian who was waiting outside: "I want to see you in Taiwan."
"Ah" Sima Qiu exclaimed in shock, "No way!" For a grassroots master like him, being an inspector was an existence that was out of reach, and he couldn't help but feel envy, jealousy, and hatred.
"Yes." Wang Xian was very calm. In later generations, he would even see the president of the country every day, of course on TV. Naturally, he would not be frightened when meeting a provincial cadre.
Seeing his calm look, Wei Zhixian couldn't help but secretly praise him. He was indeed not an ordinary person, but he still had to give some instructions to prevent him from losing his manners in front of the stage.
After entering the room and paying homage, Zhou Xin asked Wang Xian to sit down. Magistrate Wei was about to leave, but Zhou Xin stopped him and said, "Wen Yuan, please come and see the details together."
"Yes." Wei Zhixian responded and sat down again
In the signing room, Zhou Xin looked at Wang Xian and saw that he was actually still a young man, with a handsome appearance and frighteningly bright black and white eyes. At first glance, he was a very smart young man.
But it was still unbelievable to Zhou Zhengtai that a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old could compose such a poem about the vicissitudes of life and come up with such a sophisticated strategy.
But in front of Magistrate Wei, he couldn't ask whether it was true or not. Doesn't that mean he didn't believe Wei Yuan? What's more, it doesn't matter if it's true or false. He just wanted to find someone to ask for advice. It was nothing more than asking, but the other party couldn't answer, but as long as he asked, there was a chance, so he said: "Little friend, I have a difficult problem. I heard from Wei Zhixian that you are very smart, so I took the liberty to ask. I hope you¡¯ll give me an answer.¡±
¡°¡¡± Damn Wang Xian, when did I become a know-it-all? He quickly replied: "You are a stupid person, I'm afraid you won't be able to satisfy the boss."
"Just listen to it." Zhou Xin tried his best to be pleasant, but actually said with a cold face: "There is a lawsuit now, which is really difficult for me to resolve. You know, since this dynasty opened China to France on its own, merchants have been allowed to transport grain. Go to the north and return to the Salt Division to exchange for salt, and then you can sell salt freely. "
"Yes." Wang Xian is now a household official, so he naturally knows these things.
"But under the decree of the imperial court, each province has its own local rules. For exampleIn Zhejiang, because eastern Zhejiang produces salt and western Zhejiang does not, the salt transshipment companies in both Zhejiang and Zhejiang do not allow salt from eastern Zhejiang to be sold to western Zhejiang in order to maintain huge profits. "Zhou Xin said slowly: "But the merchants are looking for profits. They worked hard to get the salt. Naturally, they are not willing to sell it only in eastern Zhejiang, so cross-border transportation and sales often occur. The prefecture and county have always turned a blind eye to this, but the Salt Division Yamen made every effort to arrest salt merchants who crossed the border and sent them to the Procuratorate, demanding that they be punished as selling illegal salt. ".
Volume 1 Chapter 60 The First Official in Jiangnan
- Since the Spring and Autumn Period, salt has been a patent monopolized by the government. This was still the case in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty established six major salt transfer departments to take charge of salt affairs across the country. Among them, Zhejiang is affiliated to the Salt Transfer Department of the two Zhejiang Capitals, and all salt administration in the province is under its jurisdiction.
From the status point of view, the Transport Department, the Chief Secretary, and the Inspection Department are at the same level, and they are all directly responsible to the court, so no one can control the other. And because Zhejiang is only part of the jurisdiction of the two Zhejiang transshipment departments, the transshipment department always feels that it is the superior of the chief secretary and the inspection department.
Therefore, despite the Zhejiang Chief Envoy and the Inspection Department issuing official documents several times to negotiate, they hoped that the Transportation Department would be accommodating. But the other party refused to understand, saying that selling salt in different zones was a rule set by the ancestors and no one could violate it. Cross-border transportation and sales are illegal salt sales and should be punished according to law.
"This matter is more troublesome, because after searching the regulations, I found that in the early years of Hongwu, it was indeed stipulated that the transshipment branch should be sold exclusively in separate areas." Zhou Xin frowned slightly and said: "But that refers to before the implementation of the Kaizhong Law. At that time, salt was all sold by the transshipment division. However, after the opening of Zhongfa, merchants all over the country can get salt from the transshipment department, and merchants in western Zhejiang can get salt from the salt farm in eastern Zhejiang. , but it can¡¯t be transported back to western Zhejiang for sale, isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±
"In order to monopolize the salt in western Zhejiang, the Transportation Department wants the Supervision Department to act as an accomplice. This is something I absolutely do not want to accept." Zhou Xin continued: "But the Transportation Department refuses to give in. To solve this matter, it will take a lot of effort to break through. Bad rules. But it is not easy to get rid of the old rules. As you know, the imperial court is very short of money. Emperor Yongle has always been very partial to the yamen that can provide money to the treasury. Therefore, if he really goes to the imperial court, he will win 80% of the time. "
After Zhou Xin finished speaking, he looked at the two of them and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you two. It's just that I have been thinking hard. I saw your county's superb methods today and I have some enlightenment. So I will tell you about it to see if you can do anything." idea."
County Magistrate Wei said to Wang Xian, "You must think carefully and don't cause trouble to Zhitai."
Zhou Xinwen said with a smile: "You two can speak freely. Regardless of right or wrong, the consequences have nothing to do with you."
"You still have to be cautious and don't make any dangerous moves." Weizhi County regarded Zhou Zhitai's words as golden rule, "This is a conflict between the two departments, not our little Fuyang County!"
"Yes." Wang Xian said helplessly, you think Zhou Nantai is just like you, believe what others say, and what should you do?
"Haha" Zhou Zhitai smiled and motioned for Wei Zhixian to shut up.
After thinking for a while, Wang Xian raised his head and said, "Master, sir, I have an immature idea, but I can't guarantee whether it will succeed"
"Just talk." Zhou Xin said solemnly.
"I'll write a letter to the Salt Secretary on behalf of my lord." Wang Xian said softly, "Maybe it will work."
"Okay." Zhou Xin nodded.
Official papers of various sizes are always available in the signing room. Magistrate Wei immediately took out a stack of red-checked letterheads and placed them on the desk. The ink in the inkstone box is soaked in fine silk floss, and you can write directly.
At this time, Wang Xian had already finished the draft. He took the pen from the magistrate with both hands and started writing stroke by stroke.
Wei Zhixian looked on and found that although it had only been a month, Wang Xian's handwriting had improved a lot. At first, it was swaying like a strong wind, but now it is at least able to stand firm and spread out. Clearly a lot of effort was put into it.
Wang Xian also deliberately wrote more neatly. In addition, he also had to carefully consider every word and sentence, so he naturally wrote slowly, taking a meal before he put down his pen. Blow dried the ink and presented it to the great master.
The magistrate of Wei County forwarded it to the boss. Zhou Zhitai took it and looked at it, and saw that although the sentences in the letter were straightforward, they were very powerful. In the letter, Wang Xian analyzed the unreasonable distribution of salt in a province and emphasized the necessity of abolishing the old regulations. His words were clear and logical!
But Zhou Zhengtai was not happy. Even his staff could write such words. How could they impress those salt officials who fell in the eyes of money?
Until he turned to the second page and saw the sentence above - "There are disputes among the countries, and even immigrants and grains are moved; if the heaven is unified, what is the difference between eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang?" ¡¯ Zhou Zhengtai couldn¡¯t help but be moved, this Wang Xian is indeed extraordinary!
The ancients said that one word is worth a thousand gold. These twenty words are definitely worth more than 20,000 gold! Because of this passage, even if he took the lawsuit to Emperor Yongle, he would not worry about losing.
Because what this means is that during the Warring States Period when the country was torn apart, the movement of people and materials was not restricted. Our province in the Ming Dynasty is still divided into eastern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang, and no travel is allowed. Could it be that our unified Ming Dynasty is worse than the divided Warring States Period?
The power of these words lies in the fact that Shang Gang has reached Emperor Yongle¡¯s red line. You know, today's Emperor Yongle is one of the most majestic emperors in history.?, to put it bluntly, he is very happy about his achievements, holding back his energy to become an emperor for eternity. Jiaozhi in the south, Meng Yuan in the north, Japanese pirates in the east, and Tubo in the west. Anyone who dared to invade the Ming Dynasty's territory would be punished by him without hesitation!
??How could such a unified emperor tolerate his country being divided into pieces? How could it be worse than the conflicting Warring States Period? Although it is just a metaphor, metaphors are not acceptable!
??????????????????????????????????????????????? The transfer envoys from the two Zhejiang capitals couldn't help but be nervous when they saw such a letter If he didn't compromise, he would take the case to the emperor. With this text that could touch Emperor Yongle, Zhou Xin was confident
"The power of the sword and pen is as great as skill as clumsiness." After reading it, Zhou Xin sighed softly and said to Wang Xian: "I have written about Little Brother on behalf of the businessmen and the people in western Zhejiang."
Wang Xian immediately stood up and said respectfully: "I am from Zhejiang, so I should do my best for my father. What's more, I have orders from the boss."
"Haha, you are very good." Zhou Xin twisted his beard and praised: "But you helped me, how should I thank you?"
"I don't know if this method will work yet. I'm not in a hurry to reward him." Wei Zhixian said hurriedly: "Besides, it's my duty to share the worries for Zhitai. How can I ask for any reward?"
"One code equals one code." Zhou Xin shook his head and said with a smile: "But I have always been poor and can't afford much money to write my pen. How about this, I am also arty and give you a few words."
"It's a great honor for me, little man." Wang Xian said hurriedly and respectfully.
Wei Zhixian cut a piece of Yuan calligraphy paper into a banner, placed it on the desk, and put it on the paperweight.
Zhou Xin then picked up his pen and wrote five large characters that penetrated the back of the paper.
"Jiang, Nan, No. 1, Li!" Wei Zhixian read word by word, "Taiwan is really going to kill him, this kid can't afford it"
"I don't deserve the ridiculous praise from Zhentai. The villain is so arrogant and stupid, I beg you to take it back." Wang Xian was a little confused. What does Zhou Zhitai want to do? Is he going to set an example?
"What's wrong with it?" Zhou Zhengtai put down his pen and said with a faint smile: "Even if he is the best official in the world, he is still a small official, worse than a low-ranking miscellaneous official."
"" Wang Xian was so sweaty that his sincerity and sincerity were probably gone at once.
"Don't be discouraged." Zhou Zhengtai looked at him funny and said, "You are only sixteen or seventeen years old, you have a long time to live"
"Yes. If you pass the exam at the end of the term, you can become an official." Wei Zhixian hurriedly agreed. It turns out that there is a bitch living in everyone's heart.
"You still need to study more." Zhou Xin looked at Wang Xian and said: "You are so smart and you are not too old. You may not succeed if you study hard for ten years." After a pause, he said: "Even if you can't go to school, you still have to study wisely, otherwise Just be the number one official in Jiangnan for the rest of your life."
¡°Young man, please follow your instructions.¡± Wang Xian responded hurriedly
Zhou Zhengtai and Wei Zhixian still had something to say, so Wang Xian resigned with the inscription in hand.
As soon as he came out of the signing room, Sima Qiu came up to him. He looked at the words in Wang Xian's hand and then looked at the payment. He was immediately envious and said, "Boy, how virtuous are you to be praised like this by Zhentai?" Although in Zhou Zhentai's eyes, Here, this title is nothing, but in the eyes of the people below, it is very valuable.
"This is the comment of the cold-faced Tie Hangong. It is the most arrogant and innocent!"
The two guards also saw the inscription and said with a smile: "Congratulations, little brother, with this amulet, who will dare to touch you in the future?"
After hearing this, Wang Xian, who had been shrouded in mist, finally understood Zhou Xin's intention Those wealthy and powerful families had suffered losses and must try to regain their position. Weizhi County is a county official, so they dare not touch him, but he is just a green-shirted petty official with no reputation to protect himself, so it would be too easy to touch him. Moreover, even if Wei Zhixian wanted to protect him, he might not be able to.
¡°For example, his bosses Zhang Hua and Xun Sancai, precisely because of their insignificance, became the victims of the squires to save their dignity and Weizhi County to appease the wealthy family
Now that he has Zhou Zhengtai¡¯s inscription, he can be regarded as a role model. Anyone who wants to touch him must consider Zhou Zhengtai¡¯s face. With Zhou Xin's prestigious reputation, it was no problem to protect a small scribe.
Therefore, this inscription is probably the amulet given to him by Zhou Zhitai.
Of course, it could also be that he is being sentimental
When he returned to his room, the clerks were even more flattering when they saw the inscription. They immediately asked craftsmen to frame it and hang it in his duty room.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t want to show off, but if he solemnly followed the envoy¡¯s inscription and didn¡¯t frame it and hang it up, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful? ??Let them go.
Shaking his head, he opened the curtain and entered the room, only to see that the table was empty. He couldn't help but wonder: "Where are my things?"
"My lord is confused," the secretaries said with a smile, "You have to move to the clerk's office"
"Oh" Wang Xian then remembered that he was now the pian's agent, which was Zhang Hua's original job. Of course, as soon as the new Sihu takes office, he will have to hand over responsibilities. Thinking of this, Wang Xian secretly scolded them for flattering them. If I move out in two days, wouldn't it be a personal loss?
Then he lowered his face and said, "You're nonsense, move it back here!".
Volume 1 Chapter 61 Sure enough, there is a clue
- After all, Wang Xian still works in the original public house. Although it is cramped and small, there is a plaque with the title of "The First Official in Jiangnan" hanging behind the head, which can still blind the eyes of visitors.
A young man who has only been in the yamen for more than a month can change his white shirt into a green shirt, and then act as a household secretary. How can you let those old clerks who have been ranked based on seniority for more than ten years and have not yet worn a green shirt? Acid water flooding?
But there is no other way. With Zhou Zhengtai¡¯s inscription here, who dares to say a strange thing to his face? Could it be that the cold-faced and iron-hearted first official in Jiangnan couldn't even wear a green shirt? Can¡¯t even manage a single house?
In fact, Wei Zhixian was not worried about handing over the most important house to a newcomer to take care of. Although he did not doubt Wang Xian's ability, the house affairs were far more complicated than those of his peers. Without more than ten years of experience, he was just a toy Not turning.
But the clerks of the other five houses, and even the officials, were all unwilling to accept this mess. They said that they were not qualified for the job because they were not familiar with household affairs, and Zhou Zhitai named him the "No. 1 Official in Jiangnan". Even if he was juxtaposed with him, who would dare to overtake him?
In fact, the real reason is that no one wants to be Wang Xian¡¯s boss. Because in recent days, I don¡¯t know where it came from, he actually got the nickname ¡®boss nemesis¡¯. It is said to be an evil sect. The official class is the most stagnant, and they can stay in their positions for more than ten years and grow old. But Wang Xiancai had only been in the household for a month, and all the officials in charge of one department, two canons, and three officials were dismissed one after another. He was the only one who rose up rapidly. Do you think the evil door is not evil?
Officials are the most superstitious. Every official has an immovable Buddha in their room, and they wish they could live without moving for the rest of their lives. Li Sheng even made the Buddha a golden body, but even then Wang Xian's evil power has not been broken. Who dares not to believe in this evil?
Of course, the old guys didn¡¯t have good intentions either. They were waiting for Wang Xian to mess up the job and be transferred out of the house before they could grab this extremely rich job.
" Again, this office is in charge of the county's civil affairs, finance, taxation, land, taxation and grain collection, and famine relief. It accounts for most of the county's affairs and the operation has been stalled for almost a month now, and there is a mountain of affairs. The good news was that when Zhang Hua and Xun Dian came back to deal with the matter, they never came back, and ended up falling on him.
What¡¯s even worse is that the tax collection deadline has passed, but only 20% of the autumn grain has been collected. If we can¡¯t get to the capital on time before February next year, we will lose our heads.
The most terrible thing is that when Li Sheng was in power, the holes in the houses were getting bigger and bigger, so they had to demolish the east wall to repair the west wall to keep the secrets from being exposed. Now that this big hole has finally been opened, Wei Zhixian has taken action against Li Sheng, and the responsibility for filling the hole falls on his successor. Who is willing to take over this mess?
To put it bluntly, everyone is waiting to see Wang Xian¡¯s jokes, and even looking forward to him making a fool of himself. As the saying goes, ¡®the higher you jump, the harder you fall¡¯, and it¡¯s definitely not wrong!
"It's a pity that in Wang Xian's sixteen-year-old body, there is a thirty-year-old soul, and what he is best at is internal risk control. No matter how complicated the affairs of Hufang are, they cannot be compared with those of later listed companies. Since he can monitor the finance and management of a listed company from the accounts and all aspects, he can also have a clear view of household affairs.
He first combined his ideas with his observations over the past month and implemented them into a set of rigorous and feasible plans, wrote them in detailed form, and submitted them to Weizhi County for review. Wei Zhixian already valued this boy very much, but after seeing Wang Xian's statement, he had to look at him with admiration.
Weizhi County has long been disgusted with the shortcomings of the county government's perfunctory duties and overstaffing, and has been thinking of ways to rectify it. He used to think that it was because he did not have enough prestige to suppress a group of cunning officials, but now he has successfully established his prestige and can speak the truth in the county government. However, the situation of pushback, delay and ineffective implementation in the government office is still not there. improve.
After reading Wang Xian¡¯s statement, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t just have determination and authority, he also had to have a way!
The magistrate of Wei County was fascinated by the management method described by Wang Xian, and he wished he could implement it in the yamen immediately! It was Wang Xian who persuaded him to pilot it in households first, and if it was a big success, then promote it, so that there would be less resistance. If it fails, it will be his responsibility alone and will not damage the great master's prestige.
Wei Zhixian said displeasedly: "Am I the kind of person who lets subordinates take the blame?"
"Of course not!" Wang Xian denied, but in his mind he thought of Zhang Hua and Xun Dianli I don't know what they were carrying on their backs. "It's just that no one has ever used this method before. I don't know if it can work. It's better to be cautious." He paused and said: "Even if it is implemented in the household, it must rely on the strong support of the great master, otherwise the subordinates will be indifferent. , it is absolutely impossible to succeed.¡±
"Okay." Wei Zhixian was convinced, "But if it is implemented now, will it affect the collection of taxes and grains? After all, time is already very tight.""A sharpening of a knife will not waste time in chopping wood!" Wang Xian said decisively: "It is precisely because time is tight that we need to implement it quickly!"
"Okay." Wei Zhixian nodded and said, "How do you need my support?"
"In the future, my subordinates' errands will be reported directly to the elder, and no one else needs to interfere." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Apart from this, I have nothing else to ask for."
"Hehe" Sima Qiu was not interested in the two young men's reckless behavior, but he also knew that the elder now trusted Wang Xian more, so he remained speechless. Hearing this, he couldn't help laughing and said: "You kid, you have a lot of clever ideas!" Obviously, he at least agreed with this matter.
Magistrate Wei also tasted it and said with a happy smile: "It's right!".
With the full support of the eldest boss and no restrictions from other administrative officials, Wang Xian carried out a major operation on household affairs.
He first changed the bad habit of scratching his beard and eyebrows in the past and divided the households into departments. In addition to the Grain Section, which was originally responsible for grain taxation, the Taxation Section, the Civil Affairs Section, the Household Registration Section and the Archives Section were set up to classify various complicated affairs and clarify responsibilities.
He even detailed the errands to each person. Which book office is responsible for the 'limit ratio', which book office is responsible for the 'bibi book', which one is responsible for the 'flow book', which one is responsible for the 'daily book' all are clearly defined. Chu makes it impossible for you to avoid being perfunctory.
¡°But Wang Xian knows that no matter how detailed the regulations are, it is useless without enforcement. It is simply wishful thinking to expect that these old officials who are accustomed to cheating and cheating will follow the rules and work in a down-to-earth manner.
¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, he is too familiar with the corporate management style of later generations, and he can make these guys lose their temper with just a few tricks. The method he used was the accounting method he was most familiar with - Wang Xian ordered the bookkeepers to use ten days as the node to list the work he had to complete in the next ten days in duplicate. Keep one for yourself and give one to Wang Xian.
By the end of the tenth day, if you have basically completed the reconciliation, you will be considered competent. If you have not completed a lot, then I am sorry, but there are no points this month
The so-called 'points' are Wang Xian's second trick. He assigns different points to household affairs according to the degree of difficulty. For example, the difficulty of 'making a reminder' and 'clearing the measurement' is obviously more difficult than that of 'liu shui book'. ', 'Daily Diary' is much more difficult, and the points are naturally much higher.
If you can basically complete each ten-day taskat least 90%, you will get points for the things you do. In the small world of household rooms, points are everything. For example, in each section, whoever has the highest points is the section chief, and the person with the second highest score is the deputy section chief. If the points are exceeded by others, you can only give in to the superior With two vacancies in our department, becoming the section chief naturally has the best chance of replacing the green shirt with the white shirt!
In addition to these free benefits, Wang Xian also collected all the "bad rules and routines" of this house and distributed them uniformly!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When dealing with money and food, there must be a lot of trouble. These are the so-called "bad rules and routines", also called "stay-out income", which can be regarded as the legal income of the household. Only those that are explicitly collected include the money for the service of the village chief, the money for making yellow books, the money for the grain chief, the money for collecting and unwinding silk, the money for farming mulberry silk, the money for autumn grain, the money for discounting In addition, all the money for collecting taxes and grains , one thousandth can be drawn as a regular rule; one percent can be drawn as a rule for all levies, and so on, a total of dozens of items. This is considered legal, no wonder the households are so rich.
But not every book office has the opportunity to collect money. Even those who have the opportunity to collect money still have uneven fatness and thinness. Therefore, in the past, all book offices worked hard to get a good deal, and once they got it, they made a lot of money. And those who have no chance to make money are naturally angry, passive and slow in work, and even get into trouble.
Therefore, the relationship between households has always been the most difficult, and the key point is that the inequality between rich and poor is too serious. So Wang Xian simply collected all the bad rules and distributed them among himself, but he could not divide the rich and the poor equally. Otherwise, if everyone was doing the same thing, who would work hard for him?
what to do? Points speak for themselves! Whoever has the highest points for the month will get more, and then it will decrease in sequence. If the points for the month are zero, they can only get a little bit of industrial money. In this way, even if you are assigned the most unprofitable job, as long as you work hard and complete the job quickly and well, you can still be among the best and earn the highest income.
Under Wang Xian's vicious gaze, no one can try to play tricks. Anyone who dares to steal the rules or wants to get through will be found out. The former was kicked out of the yamen directly, while the latter had his points cleared and started from scratch
Those old clerks were punished and obeyed, and they could only curse secretly, this guy must be the reincarnation of an evildoer!
¡°However, most people still support Wang Xian¡¯s reforms from the bottom of their hearts. Because although he has a lot of rules, they are surprisingly simple and clear when it comes to everyone. Do you want to get more generous income for the Household Book Office? MutuallyBe a section chief? Do you want to change your white shirt into a blue shirt? So please work hard and exchange for points! Because here, everything is open, transparent, and the standards are clear. Everything you get depends on your points and the effectiveness of your work! Everything else is false!.
Volume 1 Chapter 62 Big difference
. Wang Xian does not want to change the world. His reform of household housing is just to make his work smoother. A person who is accustomed to the clear and orderly power and responsibilities of modern enterprises simply cannot stand the chaos and cluelessness of the yamen in this era. It is much easier to change yourself to handle work in a way you are familiar with than to change yourself to adapt to work.
Of course, the premise is that you must have a boss who fully supports you, colleagues who do not hinder you, and you must have the ability to convince people. Wang Xian relies on three things to win the trust of his subordinates. First, he has credibility. He strictly implements the regulations he has set and never neglects things because of others. The second is that he is not greedy for money. Although he collects all his income, every income is accounted for and he will never line his own pockets. Third, his super ability makes people believe that he can strictly supervise and eliminate fraud.
This third point is fundamental. An incompetent boss, no matter how perfect the system is, will still be manipulated by others. And without a relatively level playing field, you expect those old fritters to play by the rules with you?
The reason why this system can be implemented in household houses is because Wang Xian is in charge. Those crooked ways and corruption tactics from hundreds of years ago are simply childish in his eyes. With a certified public accountant sitting in charge, who can pull off any tricks?
To put it bluntly, his method is not generalizable, it is just a weapon tailor-made by masters for themselves. If someone else were to implement this system, I'm afraid it would be full of mistakes. Even if Wang Xian didn't have this system, he could still keep the house in order, it would just take a few times more effort.
But when a master has a weapon at his disposal, he is naturally more powerful and can achieve immediate results. Under the generous and strict supervision of Wang Daguan, the household houses were swept away from years of chaos and inefficiency. The officials worked diligently and hard, greatly improved efficiency, and completed the autumn grain collection task step by step.
This is because the house was originally equipped with a large number of people, but it was chaotic and overstaffed before. No matter how many people there were, it would have no effect. But when Wang Xian straightens out the work process, lets everyone know what they should do, and gives them enough motivation, work efficiency will naturally improve, and completing tasks will be a breeze.
¡°Furthermore, Wang Xian also had a lenient attitude towards the office staff. He stipulated that after the daily drawing, everyone could leave work early as long as they completed their work for the day, and there was no need to wait until the end of the term. Therefore, although the management is stricter, the book office feels more relaxed. This is the magic of management.
Unfortunately, not everyone is happy. In order to avoid being made things difficult, Wang Xian now reports everything directly to the county magistrate. The power of registering money and grain in the hands of Master Diao was naturally transferred to the hands of Wei Zhixian, which was tantamount to being completely emptied out. Now that he could get nothing except a little regular money, he naturally hated Wang Xian to death.
"But Wang Xian didn't care about him. A bookkeeper who offended the county magistrate and had his power taken away from him, what else could he fear? If Diao is smarter, he will work hard for a few years and wait for him to pack up and get out. If he is still restless and dares to make any small moves, he must be kept company by his old subordinate Li Sheng!
"Speaking of Li Sheng, the county magistrate of Wei defeated the wealthy squire, and he completely lost hope. Without the protection of power, the wealth of the family has become the source of trouble. Not only are the people in the official's office, execution room, and fast shift working day and night, but even local ruffians dare to come to blackmail. It is said that life is worse than death!.
It¡¯s the end of the month in a blink of an eye.
By this time, the North Country should have been covered in ice and snow. But in Jiangnan, I don't feel the chill of midwinter. Although it has been windy and rainy these past few days, the air is a bit muggy, more like late spring.
That afternoon, Wang Gui came to the Yamen and asked Wang Xian to go home in the evening. It turned out that his father had finally come back, his wife had also moved back home, and the whole family was going to have a reunion dinner together.
Wang Xian naturally said nothing and asked everyone to go out. He smiled and said to Wang Gui: "How about it? I didn't lie to you, did I?"
"Hehe" Wang Gui nodded sheepishly.
"By the way, there is one more thing." Wang Xian pulled out a deed from the drawer and said, "Do you know about Zhangjia Paper Factory?"
"Of course I know, their family was originally the enemy of our workshop." Wang Gui nodded: "But a while ago, I heard that his boss Zhang Qian was involved in a lawsuit, saying that he secretly joined the Ming Cult."
"Yes, Zhang Qian has indeed joined the Ming Cult. The verdict has been handed down and he is sentenced to be beheaded as a prisoner." Wang Xian nodded.
"That's too pitiful." Wang Gui sighed, "He is a good person."
"However, the imperial court has recently been short of money and has promulgated the 'Nano Atonement Ordinance.'" Wang Xiandao: "General capital crimes are allowed to be paid for their lives. In order to raise money, Zhang Qian plans to sell his workshop."
"Uh" Wang Gui's eyes lit up, that was what he dreamed of. It's a pity that Zhangjia Paper Factory has complete papermaking equipment, skilled workers, and several exclusive secret recipes. ThisA workshop in ?? was worth a thousand taels of silver, and he would never be able to afford it in his lifetime.
"There is no time to discuss, I have already made the decision and bought it for my eldest brother." Unexpectedly, Wang Xian wrote lightly: "I will let Shuai Hui take you to the house later."
"What?" Wang Gui said in disbelief: "Did you buy it?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Last night when I was having dinner, I heard the man in the execution room said that he wanted to sell his workshop, so I casually asked how much it would cost."
"How much?"
"Five hundred taels, cash rather than cash." Wang Xiandao: "I remember that there is a transfer record for the house. A workshop of the same size would cost one thousand taels to buy in full. Five hundred taels is considered a good value."
"Not only is it valuable, it's just like picking it up for free!" Wang Gui said excitedly: "Others are easy to say, the key is the formula. Although every workshop in this county claims to make 'Yuan Shu Paper', only five of them are authentic. , Zhangjiazhifang is one of them. This secret recipe alone is more than five hundred taels." He asked a little redundantly: "Does the five hundred taels include the secret recipe?"
"What do you think" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, am I such a loser? "After making some calculations, I felt that I couldn't miss the opportunity, so I decided on the matter at the dinner table. I was afraid of being intercepted, so I just took out the contract first." He said with a smile and said, "I'm still worried. It¡¯s really not unnecessary. Today, several well-informed people came to inquire about the house. They heard that I had taken over it, and some even offered 800 taels for it.¡±
"You can't sell it to him even for eight hundred taels!" Wang Gui blurted out, and then asked as if he remembered something, "Where did you get so much money?" Then he scolded his younger brother with a straight face: "People say you are successful. We have cheated the God of Wealth in Fuyang, but we can¡¯t go too far. How can we get away with stealing five hundred taels in just a few days?¡±
"Brother, who do you think I am?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I won't take any money that I shouldn't take." Seeing that he didn't understand clearly, Wang Gui refused to let him go, so he had to To briefly explain the matter of blackmailing Li Sheng: "I got two gold bars at that time, worth two hundred taels of silver. After collecting the autumn tax this month, and assorted taps, I got eighty taels. There is only half of it left. It¡¯s my fault that they borrowed it, and I¡¯ll pay it back slowly.¡±
Now, as the boss of his household, as long as he opened his mouth, the bosses of all the households would be vying to lend to him It was not good to be too enthusiastic. It would be troublesome to lend someone else's or not, so Wang Xian had no choice but to lend it to him. I borrowed dozens of taels.
"Uh" Wang Gui was dumbfounded when he heard this. No wonder people said, "I have been working as a household secretary for three years and will not be replaced by a prime minister." This is really too rich.
"The main reason is to pay taxes in time for the autumn tax. There are not so many in other months." Wang Xian coughed twice and said: "Go quickly, Boss Wang."
"Ah." Wang Gui came back to his senses and shook his head hurriedly: "You bought this with money, what's the matter with me going through the ownership transfer?"
"Didn't we separate our families? What's the difference between mine and yours?" Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Didn't my brother think so too, so he went bankrupt to treat me?"
"Erlang." Wang Gui was so moved: "I'm so happy, I didn't love you in vain. But you should be the boss. If you hire me as a boss, I'll be satisfied."
"Noisy." Wang Xian waved his hands impatiently and said, "I'm not interested in doing business. If you hadn't always wanted to open a paper mill, why would I buy it?" He coughed and called Shuai Hui to come and said : "Accompany my eldest brother to go through the door, don't listen to him."
"Erlang" Wang Gui grinned, looking like he wanted to laugh and cry at the same time.
"Uncle, please stop arguing," Shuai Hui said with a smile, "Don't you know that my master has a consistent temper?" He said and pulled Wang Gui out of the public room.
"Alas" Wang Gui looked back at his younger brother affectionately. He never expected that his lifelong dream would be realized by his younger brother.
When Wang Gui left, Wang Xian smiled bitterly. The family's foreign debt had not been paid off, and now he was saddled with another two hundred and twenty taels of debt. It is estimated that Wang Gui's workshop will need a large amount of money to start up. Money is money, where can I find money? It would be great if autumn crops were harvested every month.
While he was worrying, Wu Wei opened the curtain and came in, smiling: "Sir, the money sender is here."
"What's the gift of money?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"Zhou Grain Merchant," Wu Wei said, presenting a gold-plated invitation: "He is here to deliver an invitation to your Excellency."
"No need to show your courtesy." Wang Xian took a glance and saw that the place for the treat was actually in Xiao Qinhuai. He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and said: "I want to go home for dinner tonight."
"Then I'll give him back." Wang Xian is now the boss of the household, so naturally not everyone can see him.
"Don't worry," Wang Xian asked, "Why did you say he was here to give money?"
"He should have come to ask your lord to bring the old grain from Chang PingcangSold to him. Wu Weidao said: "Every year when new grains are harvested, Changping Granary will dispose of a batch of rotten old grains at a reduced price and replace them with a batch of new grains." He comes here every year. "
"It turns out that he is buying moldy old grain" Wang Xian said strangely: "Then we should beg him. What is he begging me for?".
Volume 1 Chapter 63 Why bother?
- "Haha, there is something fishy here." Wu Wei now considers himself Wang Xian's confidant, so he naturally knows everything. "The Changping warehouse is used to store grain in preparation for famine. According to regulations, the warehouse is not allowed to be opened to release grain unless there is a famine."
"But no matter how well the grain is stored, it will always spoil. Every year, the yamen sells a batch of moldy and stale grain, and then buys a batch of fresh grain. This is a rule." Wu Wei continued: "But how much grain If it becomes moldy and stale, you need to determine how much you need to buy and sell after on-site inspection. Once approved, you can go to the grain dealer to sell and buy grain. "
"That's it." Wang Xian understood that there were indeed a lot of tricks involved, such as selling good grain as rotten and spoiled, and then buying inferior coarse materials as good grain. How much room for profit! Moreover, if an old hen turns into a duck, there will be no discrepancies in the accounts, and there is no big risk.
"At this time in previous years, several grain merchants in the county were all vying to provide supplies to Li Sihu. After the work was completed, there would be a large sum of money, and there was no need to share it with the people below." Wu Weidao: "The key is safety. Ah, if you are short of money, you might as well follow Xiao Gui and Cao Sui." Apparently he heard about Wang Xian borrowing money everywhere, so Wu Wei said this.
"Haha" Wang Xian was quite moved, but when he thought about it carefully, he was surprised and said: "What if it is necessary to open a warehouse to store grain?"
"Not to mention that our Fuyang has good weather and no disasters for many years." Wu Wei said with a smile: "Even if we really want to open a warehouse, is there any difference between good grain and rough grain? It's just a little more chaff"
As he was talking, he saw Wang Xian's face turned down, so he had to stop quickly. Wang Xian glanced at him with cold eyes and said, "You can't get money, so you have to covet the people's life-saving food? Aren't you afraid of retribution?"
"That's what I said, to let you know that there is something fishy here," Wu Wei saw the horse's hoof being flattered and quickly changed his words: "Of course it's best if you don't want to do it."
"Hmph" Wang Xian then calmed down and said, "Although money is a good thing, it is not worth it if you ignore your conscience and lose your head because of money. We are sincere to each other, and what I say is definitely not false. "If you say that, please remember to keep a check on me in the future and don't let me be harmed."
"Yes." Wu Weisurong said. In fact, bosses who have a bottom line are more likely to be respected. Although he was reprimanded, he had a better impression of Wang Xian.
"Let me tell you, I think it is necessary to go to Chang Pingcang to have a look." Wang Xian frowned slightly and said: "Don't let the predecessor commit crimes and future generations suffer. That would be too cowardly."
"Okay, I'll make arrangements right now." Wu Wei took out a piece of paper from the boot page. It was Wang Xian's calendar. He looked at it and said, "You can go there if you have free time tomorrow."
"There is no need to inform Chang Pingcang, just go directly." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Bring more people with you, I want to take inventory."
"Okay, it's late now, most of them are free," Wu Weidao said, "I'll say hello at noon tomorrow." There is no need to work so hard when working for the public. Wang Xian only requires his subordinates to complete their assigned tasks and rarely sends them Errands. This is the first time since he took office.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded
As soon as the time passed, Wang Xian left the Yamen, accompanied by Shuai Hui, Qin Shou, and Liu Erhei.
Ordinarily, officials do not have long-term attendants around them, and only officials are worthy of personal attendants. However, the rule is that the dead are alive. Especially in a large house with nearly a hundred people, there will always be a few white servants, following behind them. Boss, you don¡¯t have to pay for your own work, and you are more comfortable than being an official.
When passing by the market, Wang Xian asked Shuai Hui to buy a roast chicken, sausages, live fish, and three kilograms of Huadiao wine. Of course, he paid for it. With his current status, wouldn't he be laughed at if he took other people's things for nothing?
When I met familiar neighbors on the road, everyone was full of smiles, but now there seemed to be a little more humility in the smile: "I haven't seen you for a long time, official."
"The yamen is too busy these days." Wang Xian replied with a smile.
"I heard that the official became the boss of the household?"
"No way," Wang Xian shook his head and denied, "I have only been a pianist for a few days?"
"That's right." Xiaomin was vulgar and couldn't hide his words in his heart: "I heard that there is an old clerk in the yamen who has been working for more than ten years. An official has only been in the yamen for a few days. It is great to be the official. Why? Maybe become a boss again?"
"Humph," Qin Shou heard the sound and sneered: "You know what the heck, my master is now in charge of household affairs, and he will be promoted to a clerk in a few days."
"Ah!" Suddenly the whole street gasped, and the neighbors looked at Wang Xian in disbelief, thinking that they had really seen a ghost. Could it be that the Fox Fairy got pregnant while Wang Er was in coma? Or take the elixir, anyway, it will be completely different from before.
Shuai Hui and Er Hei came back from shopping, and Wang Xian went to the streets to see them.He confessed his crime and went home.
The neighbors said goodbye to him warmly. When Wang Xian walked away, they looked at his back and started talking one after another.
"You guys think, did Mr. Wang Xiaoguan take some elixir, and why did he change so much?"
"Yes, how does it look different from the gangsters in the market? It has only been a few days, but now you are appreciated by the great master and become the house steward?"
"A bunch of fools know how to follow the trend," the fortune teller Zhang Xiazi sneered: "I have said before that Wang Xiaoguan has a good reputation, good bones, and is born with wealth. In the past, his downfall was just bad luck, but now the situation is changing. Due to the opportunity, the timing turned out to be great, and it soared into the sky!¡±
"Scared, did you really say that?" Many aunties said in shock: "Is your calculation really so accurate?"
"He relies on these words to cheat people out of food and drink. He tells everyone this." Zhu Dachang, who bought meat, laughed and said: "To say that his calculations are inaccurate means that he will be unlucky in his life. Who dares to expose him?"
"That's it." The aunt showed disappointment.
Seeing that his business was disrupted, Blind Zhang said angrily: "Pig intestines, you won't have a chance to survive. You will kill pigs for the rest of your life, and you will go to eighteen levels of hell after you die!"
"Haha, why don't I kill the pig?" Zhu Dachang said nonchalantly: "You old liar will have to pull out your tongue and go to hell. Then we will be friends." After that, he went to sell the meat.
Seeing that the guests who had just gathered dispersed again, Blind Zhang hurriedly said loudly: "What I said is true. If you don't believe me, look at it. Wang Daguan must be more than this, and he will become a prince in the future!"
"You have to have some sense in talking nonsense!" The failed scholar who set up a stall selling calligraphy laughed and scolded: "People with different surnames cannot be crowned kings. You don't even know this?"
"Rules are dead, people are alive," Blind Zhang argued with a blushing face: "Sometimes in life, things have to happen, you can't be wrong!"
No one believed it, they all laughed and dispersed, no longer believing a word from Blind Man Zhang.
"This is the Xiantian Yishu inherited from Zhang Tianshi" After hearing everyone leave, Blind Zhang said with great grievance: "It can't be wrong"
"It's a pity that his weak voice was swallowed up by the noisy market in an instant, and even if it was heard, it was regarded as a joke
Arriving at the door of the house, Wang Xian took the things and sent Shuai Hui back. Then push the door open and go in.
When Yin Ling heard the noise, she poked her head out of the room. When she saw it was Wang Xian, her eyes widened and she said, "Scared, second brother is back?" As she said that, she sprang out like a little rabbit and took Wang Xian's hand. "I've been without a home for almost a month," said the basket, "I miss me so much."
Wang Xian took out the hot roasted chestnuts from his arms and said with a fond smile: "You want something delicious, right?"
"Think about it all." Yin Ling hurriedly welcomed him into the patio. At this time, the curtains of the east and west wing rooms were opened at the same time. Lin Qing'er in the west wing looked at Wang Xian with joy, resentment, and longing, and almost turned his soul away. He went away, but said to the other side: "Sister-in-law, hurry back to the house, be careful not to freeze."
It turned out that the person who came out of the east wing was Mrs. Hou. She blushed, lowered her head, and said to Wang Xian, "Second uncle, you are back."
"Yes, sister-in-law, I heard that you are back, so I came back quickly to have a look." Wang Xian wore a green shirt and a gray cloak, with a sincere and confident smile on his face.
Looking at her brother-in-law who looked like a different person, Mrs. Hou wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl under. At first Wang Xianqiu stayed, saying, "In a few months, the Wang family will be better." ¡¯ She said viciously and sarcastically, ¡®As long as you are here, the Wang family will never have a bad day. ¡¯
Unexpectedly, Wang Xian didn't lie. Within three months, the Wang family turned around at a jaw-dropping speed. Fair and fair, he became the ninth-grade governor of Hangzhou Prefecture. His brother-in-law achieved this even more unbelievably. Triple jump and became the God of Wealth in Fuyang County.
The Wang family went from being hopelessly dilapidated to becoming a popular official family in an instant. This earth-shaking change had happened in the past three months, which was like a daydream, but it was actually before her! She made her intestines turn green with regret
Hou¡¯s father almost scolded her to death. This unsatisfactory woman had gone through ninety-nine steps, and she became a deserter at the last step, and she was so stubborn in her words. It's fine now. The Wang family can't wait to divorce you and find a yellow-flowered girl like this! But you can only find an old bachelor who can't marry a wife!
No need for her father to scold her, Mrs. Hou also wished she could slap herself a hundred times, why did she just back off like this? Can't you just endure it for one more month? Now it¡¯s okay, my mother-in-law, uncle, and sister-in-law have all been offended, so how can I have the nerve to go back? The key is, even if you don¡¯t give up, you still can¡¯t pass the test of your mother-in-law
But she was not stupid enough. She knew that Wang Gui was soft-hearted, so she went to the paper shop to pester him every day. As expected, Wang Gui relented easily and worked with her to find a solution. In order to return??, the Hou family really worked hard, she was the daughter of a wealthy family after all. After listening to Wang Xian's bad idea, without saying a word, she and Wang Gui arranged a date and went to have a wild love affair in the reed marsh.
Finally, before the sunflower water arrived a few days ago, I asked Mrs. Qian to take a look and tell her she was happy. The couple wept with joy, holding their heads and crying loudly. They also called their father-in-law and two brothers-in-law to come home to apologize.
"My mother has a stubborn temper, but she is madly looking forward to her grandson. Seeing the honor of the Hou family having the Wang family, she finally did not kick her out but she didn't feel good about it either.
But for Ms. Hou, it is a great joy to be able to go home again, so why do she need so much more?.
Volume 1 Chapter 64 Oh my mother
. To be honest, Wang Xian didn¡¯t want to see this bitch at all. But there is no way, who asked the eldest brother to recognize this wife? For the eldest brother, he also has to recognize this sister-in-law.
Fortunately, Mrs. Hou still knew how to be ashamed, so she kept saying sorry to Wang Xian, "If my uncle is not angry anymore, just give me a beating."
"Haha, sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. I was too stupid in the past. Is it wrong for you to treat me like that?" Wang Xianxin said. I want to kick you in the face, but you are pregnant with my mother's grandson. She won't kill me. That's weird, "Now that I've changed my mind and you're back, our family can live in peace and contentment, how nice is that?"
"That's right." Ms. Hou was naturally in a relaxed mood, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "My relationship with my siblings is really good."
Wang Xian heard this and looked at Sister Lin, only to see a wry smile flashing in the corner of her eyes.
"What are you doing out there?" I appeared at the door of the hall, "Wang Gui's wife, go back to the bed and lie down. Didn't the doctor tell you not to be tired?"
"Oh." Madam Hou shrank his neck, not daring to retort, and smiled at Wang Xian and said, "I'll talk to my second uncle later." Then she retreated into the room.
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and smiled. Lin Qing'er was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so she went to the east room to talk to Hou.
Wang Xian looked at Sister Lin's back with some sympathy, but found that her menstrual period was gone. She was a little plumper. Although she was still very slender, she had slight curves. She was still wearing a winter skirt Well, that's how it should be, too It¡¯s not good to lose weight.
He secretly fed himself, but his ears were painful. Wang Xian's ¡®oh ßÏ¡¯, and when he turned his head, he saw the old lady staring at herself with jealousy.
"I haven't come back for so many days. As soon as I entered the house, I just stared at Sister Lin. I deserved to have my ears pulled by my mother."
Wang Xian quickly called mother. I would not say that I was jealous, but snorted with a straight face: "You little bastard, your wings are stiff, you don't discuss such a big matter with your family!"
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian said confused.
"You're still pretending to be stupid!" My mother grabbed his ears with her hands, carried him into the house, and cursed: "What is this?"
Wang Xian took a quick look and saw that it was the paper deed of the paper mill on the table. He couldn't help but feel a little strange. Judging from the way Hou looked just now, he was obviously still in the dark.
"Wang Gui's wife doesn't know yet, so he took it back and let me make the decision." I said proudly, "Humph, although your elder brother is a bit stupid, he doesn't dare to make his own decisions like you."
"My dear mother, let go first, your ears will be ripped off!" Wang Xian covered his red ears and said: "Such a good thing can happen quickly but not slowly. I don't have time to come back to discuss it."
"Humph." I snorted, and finally let go of my hand and said, "You still have some conscience, and you haven't forgotten your elder brother when you become rich."
"First, I'm not well-off, and now I owe a lot of debt. Second, I will do to my eldest brother whatever he does to me. This is only natural." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "Mom, in front of Sister Lin, you Save some face for me."
"Hey, you still want to lose face" I raised my hand to hit him, but finally took it back and said: "But this workshop doesn't have to be given to him. I make the decision. Each of you brothers will take half. He is responsible for making paper, and you sell it to him. , everyone earns half of the money, that¡¯s it.¡±
"Mom, I gave this to my eldest brother." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "If I keep half of it, it would be boring."
"I know, you are doing it because of what uncle Wang Gui said." I sneered, "I didn't expect you, a little brat, to have quite a temper."
"I just want to show the Hou family!" Yin Ling chewed golden chestnuts and waved her little fist and said, "You don't need to rely on them, my brother can be the boss!"
"When adults are talking, children should stop interrupting." I glared at Yin Ling and said to Wang Xian, "As long as I am here, I have the final say in everything that happens to your two brothers, regardless of whether you want it or not."
"This" Wang Xian was completely helpless. Of course he knew that according to Ming law, parents have the right to control everything about their children, including marital property. Otherwise, it would be unfilial. Especially for an old woman like this who always speaks the truth at the stall, she has no say.
"My palms and backs are all flesh, so I can't let you suffer." However, I also know that my son has become successful now, and she would not have explained to him in the past. "Besides, Wang Gui is such a fool. If I leave you and go it alone, I won't let others." A trap?"
"Mom, I'm usually very busy and don't have much time to pay attention." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"Just keep an eye on it," I said with a wave of her hand: "Besides, you are the God of Wealth in Fuyang now, how much paper can't be sold? I am also letting him take advantage of you."
"I am a wise and powerful woman." Wang Xian flattered him and said, "In that case, why don't you divide my share into two and use it as a dowry for Silver Bell?"
"That's so embarrassing" Silver"Thank you, second brother," he said shyly.
"That's a good idea, go and get the fish out!" I kicked the silver bell away and said to Wang Xian, "You don't have to worry about it, just take care of yourself." After a pause, she said, "Your father's errand has been decided. ¡±
"Listen to what my brother said, Governor of Hangzhou Prefecture." Wang Xian nodded.
"After the New Year, your father will have to go to Hangzhou to take office." My mother said, "Although it's not far from Fuyang, it's still out of town after all."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, not knowing what I was going to say.
"What your father means is" A hint of embarrassment flashed across my face and she said, "Let me go with you." After saying that, she felt that she was too weak, and said fiercely: "I'm so perverted, I don't want to see it. Stop him and get a bunch of girls out for you."
"Oh." Wang Xian didn't dare to continue, nodded and said: "Dad is getting older, I want to be a companion, and my son can rest assured."
"Originally, what I thought was that I would take the three of them with me and stay in Fuyang by yourself." Wang Xian's words made my mother feel deeply. "Anyway, since you are away from home all day long, it doesn't make any difference whether you are far away from us or not."
"Uh" Wang Xian didn't understand for a moment, which three of them were included in the "three of them". Then I heard my mother continue: "Who knew that the plan could not keep up with the change? Now Wang Gui has a workshop to take care of, and his wife is pregnant again, so he can't leave." After a pause, I finally said what I was thinking: "You said I should The old one or the young one?"
"Of course you are old." Wang Xian quickly understood and said: "Mom has already given too much for us, and it would be unfilial for us to separate you from dad again."
"Who cares about his stinky old man?" Joy flashed across my eyes, but she said harshly: "I mainly want to keep an eye on him, he is so dishonest!"
Wang Xian is so sweaty, my father just likes to drink wine, but he has never dared to bring a woman home.
"But you guys are so careless, how can I feel relieved?" I sighed again, and it seemed that I was really embarrassed.
"We are all so old, who can't take care of himself?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Even if you are a sister-in-law, you can hire a mother-in-law to take care of her. Why do you need me to take care of you?"
"I'll serve her? Hum" I snorted and said, "The family still owes a lot of debt, and we don't have any spare money to hire a mother-in-law for her!" Speaking of which, the Wang family is really weird. People say that "being in debt is a heart disease." "No debt, everything is light. Anyone who has money will pay off his debt first, but the Wang family does not." Speaking of which, the income in the past few months has been considerable, but a lot of money has been spent on official jobs and real estate purchases, but I just can't think of paying off the debt
Only when you cry about poverty, you will think of that pile of debt.
"It's not that much money away." Compared to his father and mother, Wang Xian's black kung fu skills are still inferior to those of his father and mother, "I'll just go ahead and get started."
"You are poor and rich at the same time. Others are not as rich as you, right?" I glared at him and said, "Didn't Wang Gui, his brother-in-law, say that his family is in the county town, and there is a house with three houses open for free, and there are Maid and old lady?¡±
"Ahem." Understanding what I meant, Wang Xian couldn't help but admire him and said, "I want my eldest brother and sister-in-law to move here?"
"Hasn't she been looking forward to this for a long time?" I snorted and said, "I have fulfilled her wish."
"The question is, will her brother agree?" Wang Xian said helplessly.
"With our family's current status, we look up to him to live in his house. Unless he gets kicked in the head by a donkey, we won't agree." I sneered and said, "Let the Hou family serve Wang Gui's wife, she will definitely be much more meticulous than me. ¡±
"That's" Wang Xian swallowed his spit. The Hou family also hopes that the child in the sister-in-law's belly will seal the marriage, so they will naturally take good care of the sister-in-law.
I have to admit that this method is the best of both worlds, and it¡¯s beneficial at no cost. But it¡¯s really not something that ordinary people can think of. Even if they think of it, they still can¡¯t open their mouths
In fact, in the past, I would not have been able to say this, but this time after going through many hardships, she finally reunited with the old man, and saw that her two sons had established careers, and Wang Xian's marriage was also settled. She felt that she had completed her mission, and It's time to live for herself for a few years Of course, the big reason is that she gets annoyed just looking at Hou.
Wang Xian just wants to say sincerely, I am mighty! But what he was more concerned about was not his sister-in-law, so he asked, "What about Yin Ling and Sister Lin?"
"Of course Yin Ling will come with me." I looked at him with a half-smile but said, "Sister Lin, please come with me too"
"Don't do it." Wang Xian actually said coquettishly: "If I go to Hangzhou with you, I might as well go to Suzhou to take care of my mother."
"I am her mother!" I gave her a hard chestnut and said, "What do you want to do?"
"Mom, I am your biological childBar? Wang Xian held his head and cried out: "You have gone to Hangzhou. My eldest brother and sister-in-law have moved to a big house. I have to leave someone to take care of me"
"Don't you have money to hire an old lady?" I teased him deliberately.
"Ahem, although I have been studying hard recently, I don't understand more and more things," Wang Xian said with a itchy throat and kept coughing: "I really need someone to give me guidance from time to time."
"Hmph, the fox's tail is exposed." I sneered: "Why do I have a filial piety and support my going to Hangzhou? It turns out that I want to spend a little time with your sister Lin!"
"Ahem" Wang Xian pretended to clarify: "My son has absolutely no such intention, but during his time in the Yamen, he deeply felt the disadvantages of not having fame, so he decided to work hard and make a determination for ten years Oh no, five years Become a scholar within this year!" He knew what my mother was most interested in, so he only picked out what she wanted to hear.
"Little fox." I couldn't help laughing
Volume 1 Chapter 65: Four joys come to the door, everyone gets their wish
. When it was getting dark, Dad came back. When Wang Xian asked, his father actually went to the Yamen to complete the formalities. It's just that the father and son missed the official's office where the father went first. Because my father was going to be an official in a superior government office, and not an irrelevant official in Renhe County, he naturally received more attention from the county than the previous two times when he returned to the government office. Even Wei Zhixian took the time to meet him, saying "brother" to him, which made Mr. Wang faint
"My son, my father is very pleased to hear your performance in recent months." When he returned home, Wang Xingye was still reluctant to take off his black gauze hat. He was wearing a green regimental leader's official robe with a small bird patch on his chest. He was sitting on the parent's seat with a sword and a powerful look. Reminiscing about the scene when he met the county master, he couldn't help but stretch his arms and twist his beard, and his speech became more refined.
Wang Xian stood in the hall, feeling goosebumps all over his body. He was still used to the father who gambled in the reed swamps, picked his feet in the patio, and said "I" every mouthful. He could only endure the discomfort and said: "The child can make some progress because of his father's good teaching."
"It's true" Wang Xingye picked up the tea cup and took a sip, then put it down suddenly, sprayed on his chest and said, "Burn my tongue!"
"What?" Yin Ling asked strangely.
"It's burning your mouth." Wang Xian whispered, "Why don't you wipe it quickly for dad?"
"Oh." Yin Ling picked up the rag and wanted to wipe it with her father, but Wang Xingye blocked her and said, "This is the cloth for wiping the case!"
"What?" Yin Ling opened her mouth slightly.
"This is a rag for wiping the table!" Wang Xian coughed twice and said to himself, "Dad, he is a second-ranked Jinshi in Weizhi County, so he doesn't have to speak so hard." Aren¡¯t you just a ninth-grade sesame official? What kind of writing are you doing?
Yin Ling had no choice but to use her sleeves to wipe away the water stains on her father's chest. While wiping, she stared at his patches and said, "Dad, this piece of cloth on your chest has birds, clouds, and waves. It's so beautiful." ah!"
"This is not cloth but mending." Dad said angrily.
¡°This is not cloth, it¡¯s called stuffing.¡± Before Yin Ling could ask, Wang Xianxian explained, ¡°Different birds represent different grades.¡±
"What kind of bird is this?" Yin Ling asked curiously: "I can't recognize it"
"Quail." Dad said a little embarrassed.
"What kind of bird is a quail?" Yin Ling stared at her second brother with big eyes that were curious about knowledge.
"Is this" Wang Xian coughed lightly and said, "It's just quail."
"Pfft" Yin Ling purred, smiling brightly and saying, "Daddy is so funny, put a quail on your chest."
"Ahem," the father glared at Wang Xian angrily and said, "An evil beast, not a son of man!"
"Dad, are you going to keep talking like this?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"Ignorant boy, all the high-ranking officials in the provincial capital are saying this. If I don't do this, how can I get along with myself?" the father said angrily.
"If someone speaks elegantly, that's because he is a scholar." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, we, who are civil servants, also imitate other people's literary skills. Wouldn't it make people laugh?"
"Uh" Dad thought about it, and that seemed to be the case. Seeing Wei Zhixian holding back his laughter several times today, he must be laughing at himself. He couldn't help but said with embarrassment: "I also feel that it is strange. It turns out that I was teased by those narrow-minded ghosts." It turned out that when my father was working as an official in the provincial capital, several chief secretaries and clerks told him that the adults in the provincial capital all If you speak classical Chinese or vernacular, you will be laughed at.
¡°My father was not coaxed, so he didn¡¯t believe it: ¡®I have served several great masters, why do they always speak plain words? ¡¯
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????That?is in the county, facing you bunch of bumpkins, but when you come to the provincial capital, you county magistrates also speak classical Chinese. He also said that you used to be an official, so naturally you didn't pay attention to it. Now that you are an official, you have to behave properly, and speaking in official language is the first thing.
"My father was obsessed with officialdom, felt dizzy, and his IQ was only half of normal, yet he believed it. So he kept talking in classical Chinese, and when Wang Xian said it, he realized that he had lost his old man
"What a shame" Dad felt ashamed, got up and went into the back room. When he came out, he had put on his usual Liuhe hat, silk cotton-padded robe, and old cloth shoes. He suddenly looked more pleasing to the eye
In the evening, I personally cooked and cooked a table full of delicious food.
The family sat around the table, with the father and mother sitting at the top, Wang Gui and his wife sitting on the left, Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er sitting on the right, and the younger sister Yin Ling sitting horizontally at the bottom. This also exposed the background of Lao Wang¡¯s family. In a truly wealthy family, the daughter-in-law would not come to the table during meals
But having said that, rules don¡¯t matter, as long as you feel comfortable at home.
Wang Xingye sat on a chair, looking at the children in the hall, thinking about this time last year, when he was sent to the salt field in the cold wind and rain. At that time, he never thought that after just one year, he would be able to recover and live a good life again. . Thinking of this,His honest face was filled with smiles. He looked at his little girl and said, "Our family has four happy events today. Little Silver Bell, do you know which ones they are?"
"I know, I know," Yin Ling chirped like a little magpie: "The first joy is that my father has become an official!"
"That's right," Wang Xingye said with a smile, "Shouldn't each of you propose a toast to me?"
"Of course you should?" Starting from Wang Gui, together with his wife, they each toasted Lao Wang with a glass of wine, making Wang Xingye burst into laughter.
"The second joy is that my sister-in-law is finally pregnant" Yinling praised: "It's not easy, it's been three years!"
The speaker was innocent and innocent, but the listener was blushing. Wang Gui and his wife wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in.
"No matter what, it'll be fine as long as you're pregnant." Dad laughed and said, "Why don't you toast your sister-in-law?"
"Sister-in-law, congratulations, you must give birth to a fat boy!" Wang Gui's wife couldn't drink, and Yin Ling couldn't drink either, so the two had a drink with water instead of wine.
Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er also paid tribute to their brother and sister-in-law. Wang Gui couldn't sit still anymore and secretly grabbed Hou. He stood up with her and toasted to his parents: "We were not sensible before. From now on we will not be sensible anymore." Got it."
I sneered in my heart, but on such a happy day, it¡¯s not easy to speak openly. Then he said lightly: "I hope so." After drinking this drink, I gave them both face.
"Is this the third joy?" Seeing that they had finished their chatter, Yinling quickly continued: "It is the second brother who has become our God of Wealth in Fuyang Second brother, why do people call you the God of Wealth?"
"Because I'm very talented." Wang Xian said seriously, making Lin Qing'er burst into laughter.
"Stupid girl, our second brother is in charge of the bank and grain depot in Fuyang County. Do you think he is the God of Wealth?" Seeing that his daughter seemed to understand but not understand, the father said to his mother with a proud look on his face: "I'm going to the Yamen today. , What I am most proud of is not the flattery I received, but the compliments given to the waiter by those guys. I was stunned for a moment, wondering if this was my son." I couldn't help laughing as I said that. .
My mother glared at my father and said, "Old Wang is selling melons and boasting, and he can't even hear a flattery?"
"It's not flattery, it's true conviction." Wang Xingye shook his head and smiled: "We have been together for more than ten years, and I still can't tell whether they are telling the truth or lies?"
"Of course it's true. My uncle's character and ability have long been known in the county. Who doesn't know that the 'No. 1 official in Jiangnan' whom Tie Han personally anointed is the 16-year-old Erlang of the Wang family!" Hou Shi couldn't help but answer the conversation and flattered Wang Xian, saying: "My uncle is really capable, but my sister-in-law is really blind. Fortunately, my uncle is here. My sister-in-law is really ashamed and grateful"
Wang Xianlian said some words of relief before Mr. Hou stopped chattering. Yinling couldn't wait and said: "The fourth joy is that my eldest brother finally got his wish and became the owner of the paper mill!"
"Haha" Wang Guihan laughed. He had already told his original employer today. The employer was grateful for his hard work and hard work over the years, and also wanted to rely on him and get involved with Wang Xian in the future, so he gave him 20 yuan of wages. It's all money strings.
"What?" Mrs. Hou was a little confused, looked at Wang Gui and said: "What kind of boss are you?"
Wang Gui then briefly explained the matter of Wang Xian buying Zhangjia Paper Mill for himself. He was just loyal and not stupid. He only said that the two brothers accounted for half of it and didn't say anything else.
After hearing this, Mrs. Hou was so surprised and happy that she couldn't help but lose her composure and couldn't help but giggle. His eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Wang Xian, completely treating him as the God of Wealth. "Second uncle lives in the Yamen. It must be very uncomfortable, right?"
"Fortunately, there is a canteen for meals, and there are white servants to serve in the morning and evening." Seeing Lin Qing'er looking at him with concern, Wang Xian had to cheer up and replied.
"How can people like you take care of your uncle when you serve him?" Mrs. Hou said attentively: "Sister-in-law will find you two diligent and lovely maids to serve you morning and night, so that the family can rest assured."
"Thank you very much, sister-in-law, for taking the trouble to take care of me." Wang Xian was so sweaty, he thought in his heart, in front of Sister Lin, if you want to give me a lovely little girl, do you have any grudge against me?
Lin Qing'er just smiled, with no change in mood.
"Ahem." Finally I couldn't stand listening anymore and choked out: "Wang Gui's wife, Wang Xian doesn't need you to worry about it. You'd better save money and hire two people to take care of yourself." Seeing Mrs. Hou stunned, I said He simply announced his decision and said:
"Your father and I celebrated the Chinese New Year, so we took your sister to Hangzhou." After I finished speaking, I could clearly see the surprise flashing in the eldest daughter-in-law's eyes, while the second daughter-in-law was full of apprehension. "Wang Gui's wife is right. Wang Xian lives in the Yamen and needs to be taken care of by someone. Besides, there is no old man at home, so it is inconvenient for Qing'er to live with her brother and sister-in-law. Simply let her move in to take care of Wang Xian. Wang Gui and his wife are willing You can stay at home, and you can live in your big house if you want. Mom??You are free. "
"Mom" From the beginning, Lin Qing'er had been listening indifferently, until she heard my mother's arrangement, her face turned red and her head was so low that it was about to break, but she just didn't say 'no'
"I know you have long thought about your own little life." I sneered repeatedly: "They are all things that you married and forgot about your mother. But Wang Xian, let me remind you, you two are still siblings now, sister and brother You don¡¯t need to tell me what you should do or what you shouldn¡¯t do!¡±
By this time, even Wang Xian's face turned red, and he couldn't laugh or cry and said: "Mom, don't worry" No one could be killed.
¡¾End of this volume¡¿
Volume 1 Chapter 66 Yongfengcang
. These two girls always spoke freely, but they made Sister Lin blush with embarrassment. Wang Xian looked at her sideways and saw that Sister Lin's face was as red as ruby. She was so charming that she really wanted to touch her.
He had the courage to secretly stretch out his paw under the table and hold Sister Lin's little hand. Sister Lin's delicate body trembled, but in front of her parents-in-law, brother-in-law and sister-in-law, she didn't dare to show any abnormality, so she could only hold back her shame and let him hold her.
Wang Xian was secretly happy that he had succeeded. He was playing with Sister Lin's soft and boneless hands. How could he be willing to let go? I actually held it until I finished eating
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sister Lin, who was ashamed and scared, with a hint of sweetness, and bursts of ecstasy. When Wang Xian let go and stood up, she suddenly felt empty, her legs were so weak that she could not stand up.
"Sister, what's wrong with you?" Wang Xian asked with concern.
Lin Qing'er bit her red lips tightly, glanced at him hatefully, and muttered: "It doesn't matter, the wine is too strong."
"Mom, I'll take my sister back to the house." Wang Xian went to help her, but his mother said: "Qing'er's weight is just for Yinling. You can carry your brother back!"
Wang Xian then realized that he was teasing Sister Lin and didn't see that the elder brother over there was already drunk. He had no choice but to pick up Wang Gui and carry him back to his room.
On the way to the wing, Wang Gui hugged his neck and cried bitterly: "Brother, Erlang, brother, I'm sorry for you. In fact, I scolded you behind your back a lot, especially after Cuilian ran away from home, I didn't want to Seeing you" He hugged him hard and said, "You are so kind to me, but my brother is scolding you behind your back. I am really not a human being, and I am not worthy of being your brother. Wow, I will call you brother from now on "
Wang Xian said with a helpless smile: "If you don't scold me, you'll really have a snotty nose." After struggling to get him to the east room, Hou quickly opened the door, and the two of them took off Wang Gui's clothes and stuffed them into bed. Just as Wang Xian was about to leave, Wang Gui stopped him and said, "I'll pay back the debt you owe. I have twenty strings here"
Although Mr. Hou hates giving help when the time is right, he likes to add icing on the cake. He actually smiled heartbrokenly and said: "Yes, second uncle, I still have more than a hundred taels. Let's pay off the debt first if we are in a hurry."
"No, you will have a lot of expenses in the future, and you will need money to run the workshop. Don't worry about me, I have my own way." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Look at my brother, he is holding a lantern and there is nowhere to look for him!" Wang Gui was lying on the bed and said loudly: "Cuilian, you were really blind back then"
"Yes, I'm blind." Hou lost all his temper and followed Wang Gui.
"Stop it, don't mention it again." Wang Xian smiled, closed the door and went out, and went straight to the west wing, but was rejected
"Sister, open the door." Wang Xian called the door in a low voice, but no one answered. After a while, Yin Ling poked her head out of the main room and said, "Sister is asleep."
"I'm asleep, who bolted the door?" Wang Xian glared.
"Who knows?" Yin Ling made a face and said, "Maybe he is sleepwalking."
"Fuck you" Wang Xian understood. Sister Lin was afraid that she would do something embarrassing in her excitement, which would make her unable to hold her head high in front of her parents-in-law.
"Hey, there's no place to sleep, right?" Yin Ling gloated.
"Humph" Wang Xian whispered: "Look at how I get in." After speaking, he raised his voice and said: "Yeah, there is no place to sleep, so I have to go to Xiao Qinhuai for one night."
Then he gestured silently towards Yin Ling, 'One, two, three, four', before counting to ten, the 'drunk' Sister Lin opened the door with a blushing face.
Wang Xian made a victory gesture towards Yin Ling and stepped into Sister Lin's boudoir. Unexpectedly, Sister Lin stepped out over there.
"Go in and sleep, Yin Ling and I squeeze in" Sister Lin shrugged her little nose as if in protest, then took Yin Ling's arm and entered the main room.
Seeing the door slam shut, Wang Xian smacked his lips. Really, if you escaped the first grade of junior high school, how could you escape the fifteenth grade? When I entered the side room, I saw that Sister Lin hadn't taken away the quilt yet. I was immediately relieved. She took off her clothes and got in. She smelled the girl's body fragrance and fell into a fragrant dreamland.
In his sleep, he and Sister Lin were like lotuses and water chestnuts, colorful mandarin ducks playing in the water
When I woke up in the morning, I saw that it was broken and had been thrown into my grandma¡¯s house. So he didn't eat breakfast, didn't say hello, and ran away
Return to the Yamen and have breakfast. The first thing Wang Xian did was to ask Qin Shou to find a few craftsmen to repair the yard assigned to him as soon as possible.
Qin Shou took the key and went over to take a look. It was a small courtyard with rooms on three sides. It was empty, with no furniture. The doors and windows were worn out, and the interior walls were peeling off. It had to be repaired by a masonry and carpenter. When Qin Shou saw this, he thought he was right. This must be an opportunity for us to show our filial piety.
??So he went back to the house and inquired about where he could find a suitable craftsman. Everyone knew the elegant meaning after hearing the string song, so you hired the carpenter, and I went to find the bricklayer. He bought tables and chairs, and I bought beds After a while, the book that lifted the house was found. If you do it, all the expenses will be divided up.
" Even if Wang Xian didn't hear such a big commotion, Shuai Hui would also report it. Wang Xian couldn't help being shocked when he heard this. He really had no intention of taking advantage of the opportunity to make money, but once Qin Shou, a bitch, spread the word, there was no point in denying it anymore. I can only remind myself that I won¡¯t do this next time. If something like this happens again in the future, don¡¯t make it public and let your family handle it.
¡°In fact, weddings, funerals, and relocations have always been an opportunity for superiors to make money and subordinates to pay tribute. They have been used to it for thousands of years. Wang Xian has no intention of becoming an upright official. What¡¯s more, he is not even an official, so why bother himself? Just follow the rules.
In the afternoon, after reporting last month¡¯s accounts to Weizhi County, Wang Xian proposed that he would go to Yongfeng warehouse to take inventory.
After Wang Xianyi reminded him, Wei Zhixian realized that since he took office, he had been busy seizing power and had neglected Chang Pingcang!
Yongfengcang is Changpingcang, which is also called Preparatory Cang in this dynasty. It is a good governance project of the imperial court to stabilize people's livelihood. It has three main functions. One is 'pingba', which is the so-called buying in spring and selling in autumn to adjust grain prices. One is "lending". When the countryside is in recession, seeds and grain rations are loaned to the people, and they are borrowed in the spring and returned in the autumn. Of course, interest is charged. Another one is 'relief'. When encountering large-scale floods, droughts and locust plagues, warehouses are opened to provide relief to the people
It is no exaggeration to say that Changpingcang is the stabilizer of a state and a county. If this system works well, the people will be able to withstand disasters and famines, and their lives will be relatively stable. If it is not run well, people will go bankrupt from time to time, and large-scale famine will occur during famines, leading to starvation and displacement
Since Wei Zhixian is determined to report the emperor's favor and protect the common people, how Chang Pingcang is doing can be said to be the top priority. Once reminded, he will naturally attach great importance to it.
After hearing those tricks of substituting one thing for another, Wei Zhixian gritted his teeth, stared at Wang Xian coldly and said: "I now know that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. But you remember it, money that hurts the conscience and the law of the country, a penny Don¡¯t be greedy, or I¡¯ll chop your head off!¡±
"My subordinate is coincidentally working with the eldest master," Wang Xian smiled bitterly in his heart. If I want to embezzle, why should I report it to you? "My subordinate is the accountant of Hexian County. There are some bad rules and regulations, so I have to follow them. Otherwise, such a big company The stall will not be able to survive for a day. However, we must put an end to things that are harmful to nature, corruption, and bending the law. We will not cause trouble to the great master, and we will not let the common people poke his back. "
After hearing his statement, Wei Zhixian felt deeply considerate, so he put on a smile and said: "I have overrided all opinions and asked you to take charge of the household. Firstly, I am attracted by your outstanding ability, but also because of your loyal and good nature." , don¡¯t let me down!¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian looked like he was crying with gratitude.
After getting the ticket card from the county magistrate, Wang Xian went to the Zhuang Ban to count twenty people Zhuang, met them together with the twenty clerks led by Wu Wei, and rushed to Yongfengcang in the east of the city.
After a cup of tea, we came to Yongfeng Lane, where the warehouse is located. Wang Xian asked everyone to wait at the gate. Accompanied by Wu Wei, he went in first to check the tickets with the Cang Ambassador.
The Cang Ambassador of this county is called Du Ziteng. Although he is a low-level official, he is one level higher than the official. Although Wang Xian was very popular, he still didn't dare to show off. After meeting Du Ziteng with a courtesy, he went to his duty room and sat down.
" Du Ziteng is in his forties, has a fat head and big ears, and looks corrupt, but that's normal. There is a saying in the officialdom, "It is better to be an official than to be a prostitute, and to be a prostitute than to be a good person." This means that from a practical perspective, an official is not as good as a warehouse manager, and a warehouse manager is not as good as a grain depot manager. It can be seen that although Ambassador Ku's official position is humble, his salary is extremely rich.
Wang Xian said that Du Ziteng was not surprised, because every year in the early winter, he had to sell old rice and buy new rice, which was considered a routine matter. This year, it was too late until the end of winter. Of course, there are a lot of tricks here, but Du Ziteng and Wang Xian are not familiar with each other. The previous time he asked Zhou Yang and Zhou grain merchants to find out, he was rejected. In addition, Wang Xian was a close confidant of the county magistrate, so Ambassador Du did not dare to speak rashly and decided to do business first.
After checking the tickets, Du Ziteng asked the warehouse clerk to get the account books and introduced: "This county originally had four reserve warehouses, located in four townships, but in recent years there have been Japanese pirates along the coast, and the Chief Secretary ordered that Changping's grain be concentrated in the county seat. , No more warehouses in the countryside.¡±
In Wang Xian's memory of his previous life, it seems that Japanese pirates only broke out in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. However, in fact, from the Hongwu period to Yongle, Japanese pirates were also very rampant along the coast. Fortunately, the Ming army was strong at this time, and the Japanese pirates were just harassment, not a problem But the Japanese pirates They come and go without a trace, and there are internal agents, so it is very difficult for the government and the army to eliminate them.
Wang Xian listened to Du Ziteng¡¯s introduction while looking through the account books. He didn't have time to look at the thick account book carefully. After roughly counting, he stood up and said: "Master Du, let's go to the library and take a look."
"Okay." Du Zixuan?? nodded, picked up a large plate of keys, and led Wang Xian through several waterproof and fireproof courtyard walls to the outside of the warehouse with the 'A' hanging on it.
Du Ziteng opened the warehouse door and saw the grain troughs built with bricks and stones filled with white rice. Du Ziteng reached out and grabbed a handful of rice and said, "It's rainy and humid in the south of the Yangtze River. Grain storage must be kept ventilated and dry. There are fire dragons underground in this granary. If it is left for ten days and a half, it will have to be burned once."
Wang Xian nodded and asked, "How much grain will be processed this year?".
Volume One Chapter 67 Take a Taste
- "Two thousand seven hundred and ten stones are worth seven against five." Du Ziteng replied without thinking.
"So much?" Wang Xian frowned and said, "There are only more than 9,000 shi of grain in the library."
"There's no way," Du Ziteng pouted his plump lips and said, "It rains all day here in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the food gets damp easily." He said with a proud face, "Brothers, you can ask, the entire Zhejiang Province is ruined by mold. The number below 30% can be counted on one hand.¡±
"I didn't expect that you are still a master." Wang Xian responded with a smile.
"I don't dare." Du Ziteng said sternly: "Brothers are humble and dare not forget about the country's worries." But that fat face seems to be difficult to relate to the word 'righteousness'.
"What kind of food is being processed?" Wang Xian changed the subject and asked.
"Old grain, moldy grain, and grain that rats have peed on." Du Ziteng said, "Brother, come with me and take a look." Then he led Wang Xian to the Ding Ziku. As soon as he opened the door, the pungent musty smell was almost overwhelming. Knock people over.
Wang Xian quickly covered his nose, but Du Ziteng seemed to be used to it. He took out a handful of grain and sprinkled it on the ground. He stepped on it and turned it into powder. "This is moldy and dried grain. Not even mice will eat it."
"Have people eaten it?" Shuai Hui asked curiously.
"It will kill people." Du Ziteng said: "So it must be dealt with."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. The wind passed through the warehouse and the musty smell was gone. He walked in and walked around, then came out and asked, "Is this all the food?"
"Absolutely." Du Ziteng nodded and said, "According to the rules, pigs are kept in the barn, and anything the pigs don't eat must be disposed of."
"Then" Wang Xianzhuangruo asked casually: "What about the rest of the food?"
"The rest of the grain is divided into two types, new grain and old grain." Du Ziteng said: "The old grain is last year's autumn grain, and the new grain is this year's autumn grain. Because this year's autumn tax was delayed, most of the warehouse is old grain."
"Is it the same in Jiazikuli?" Wang Xian coughed twice.
"That's not true," Du Ziteng said: "That's the spring famine grain returned by the common people. However, we Fuyang people are generally rich, so there are not many borrowed grains in the spring, and even less repaid in the autumn There is only one warehouse of new grain in Jiaziku. "The people borrowed the rice in the husk, but when they turned back they had to pay back the white rice. You and the government didn't make sense at all." "After the old grain is disposed of, we will buy new grain. The new grain will be divided into 40% and 60% of the old grain, which is considered to be in compliance with regulations."
"How many are in other counties?" Shuai Hui asked again.
"Grain-producing counties are open to 64%, and counties like ours are usually 50% to 50%." Du Ziteng held his fat belly and laughed: "That's because they waste too much, so they have to buy more new grain every year. !¡±
"My lord is indeed a master." Wang Xian smiled slightly and said: "My lord has introduced the general situation. So, let's start taking inventory?"
"PanPanku?" Du Ziteng's plump lips trembled. Isn't it just going through the motions?
"What's the problem?" Wang Xian glanced at him lightly. Although his gaze was not sharp, it made Du Ziteng's body tremble. He shook his head and said, "What's the problem" He looked at the sky and said, "It's just like this. It¡¯s time, I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t be able to finish all the dishes, why don¡¯t we come back tomorrow morning¡¡±
"Let's do whatever it takes." Wang Xian clapped his hands, and Shuai Hui went out and brought in a group of book offices and minzhuang.
Only then did Du Ziteng realize that the other party was a night owl entering the house - good people don't come! In the cold winter, he took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat and said, "Let them do it. Let's drink tea in the brother's room?"
"My lord, just go and drink." Wang Xian, who was wearing a green shirt and upright, shook his head slightly and said, "I'm not thirsty.".
In the Yongfeng Cangxu font library.
A big stone of dendrobium with the word "official" written on it in big black letters was placed next to the grain troughs.
Next to each grain trough, there is a desk clerk in white shirt, holding a brush and account book in his hand. Wang Xian brought buckets of Minzhuang and Yongfeng warehouses to shovel the grain into the dendrobium with a big wooden shovel. After a while, the warehouse was filled with dust, making people choke and unable to open their eyes.
Wang Xian and Du Ziteng were sitting outside drinking tea. Listening to the coughing inside, he said with a smile: "There is a lot of ash in the food."
"There's no way, Chen Liang is like this, just get used to it." Du Ziteng smiled awkwardly.
"I hope so." Wang Xian squinted and looked at the setting red sun and said, "Master Du, when will the food in this warehouse be used except for lending during the spring famine?"
"The other thing is to stabilize food prices and provide food for disaster relief." Du Ziteng said.
"I don't think there is any use in stabilizing food prices?" Wang Xian asked strangely: "In other counties, food costs one tael of silver and two stones. In our county, it is almost twice as expensive. During the spring famine, it is stillIt's more than two taels of silver and one stone of grain. "
"There is no way. Who told our county to have 'eight mountains, half water and half fields' and the people have money?" Du Ziteng said with a wry smile: "Most of the people rely on buying grain to eat and pay taxes. How can the price of grain not be high?"
"Fuyang is not far from Hangzhou and Shaoxing, and the transportation is convenient. Shouldn't it be so different?" Wang Xian asked curiously: "Is there someone causing trouble in there?"
"It's hard to say." Du Ziteng coughed twice and said, "But there are fewer and fewer grain growers in Zhejiang, and there is no surplus grain in Shaoxing, Hangzhou. What should the grain merchants do if they don't sell to us?"
"That's it" Wang Xian nodded. At this time, a humanoid object covered in dust came out, coughing and cursing: "It's so wicked. It's just adding sand to the rice, and also adding lime!" Look at the figure! , Listening to the voice, it must be Little Fatty Wu.
"That's to prevent moisture and insects." Du Ziteng explained hurriedly: "Bring the vegetable oil quickly."
What I didn¡¯t expect was that there was always vegetable oil in the granary, and an old Doujie who was a warehouse clerk quickly brought a basin of vegetable oil over. The man washed his face, and it turned out to be Wu Wei. He bared his teeth and said to Wang Xian: "Sir, can you tell me you'd better take a look at these grains first." After that, he brought a big ladle to Wang Xian. .
The grain in this storehouse is all indica rice without husks. Even if it is old rice, it should be a light yellow color. However, Wang Xian saw that there were too many miscellaneous ingredients in this gourd.
"Sift it!" He glanced at Du Ziteng expressionlessly and saw that the fat man's face was a little pale.
You Minzhuang immediately brought a sieve and sifted a bucket of rice carefully. When there was only rice left in the dustpan, rice husks, dead grass, soil, and white ash had fallen on the large coarse cloth on the ground
When I measured the rice again, it was already less than seven liters.
Wang Xian grabbed a handful of dark yellow rice and smelled a strong musty smell. He glanced at Du Ziteng coldly and said, "Isn't this rice too old?"
"Haha" Du Ziteng trembled with his thick cheeks and kept wiping sweat: "With so many warehouses and nearly ten thousand stones of food, it is inevitable that there will be omissions."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Let's see if it's an oversight or intentional!" He turned to Wu Wei, who had blood-red eyes and said, "Tell the brothers, let's not take stock of the quantity for now, just check the condition of the grain itself. ¡±
"Okay." Wu Wei was overjoyed when he heard this. After all his subordinates learned about it, they also cheered, and they were finally free
Panku is just a cover, this is Wang Xian¡¯s real purpose.
The Minzhuang people used completely hollow bamboo tubes to insert deeply into the bottom of each grain trough, and then put the obtained grain into a husk with the corresponding trough number written on it.
By the time all the dendrobiums were sealed and gathered in the brightly lit front hall, it was already dark. Wang Xian waved his hand, and the people moved the dendrobiums to the car.
"Mr. Du, there are a total of twelve husks of dendrobium and six stones of grain. This is an IOU from the county government." Wang Xian handed an IOU to Du Ziteng.
Since just now, Du Ziteng's face has been pale, and he is trembling and afraid to accept the IOU, as if it is a red-hot iron plate. He trembled with lips, looked at Wang Xian pitifully, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother, please let me live"
"Master Du, what you said is wrong," Wang Xian said with a very soft voice, his face as sinking as water, "I just want to save your life." After saying that, he looked at his shiny fat face and said, "Otherwise, if I During the day, you walked around the market and let the elders in the county know that their life-saving food has become like a bird. Do you think they will eat you?" He waved his hand and said, "Escort Mr. Du to the county government!"
The two people Zhuang stepped forward and sandwiched Du Ziteng in the middle. The soldiers in the warehouse wanted to stop him, but were frightened by Wang Xian's fierce eyes!
Under the pale light, Wang Xian's eyes flashed fiercely. He glanced at the soldiers and said coldly: "No one is allowed to go home tonight. Keep an eye on the warehouse! If anything goes wrong, they will all die." No place for burial! Get out of the way!¡±
With a loud shout, the Ku soldiers actually gave way
Wang Xian was still not at ease, so he asked Wu Wei and others to work in the warehouse tonight, and returned to the county government with the grain and Du Ziteng.
The lights in the county government office are brightly lit tonight. County Magistrate Wei has received the news and ordered people to escort Zhou Yang and two other large grain merchants in the county. He was so angry that he called Li Sheng and Master Diao into the flower hall.
By the time Du Ziteng and the grain dendrites arrived, how could anyone who had participated in the buying and selling of government grains not know that something was going on?
"I'll treat you all to dinner today." Weizhixian said expressionlessly.
"How dare you, how dare you," everyone hurriedly laughed and said, "We have already eaten."
"Let's have it as a midnight snack." After Wei Zhixian finished speaking, he remained silent.The officers set up a pot outside the flower hall and cooked a pot of rice with the rice Wang Xian brought back. Then he asked Zaoli to serve a bowl for each of them.
"This is life-saving food prepared for the 110,000 people in Fuyang!" Wei Zhixian was sitting under the lamp. His expression could not be seen, but just by listening to his voice, you could tell that he was extremely uneasy. "Everyone, please have a meal." "
"This" Everyone looked at the pungent-smelling bowl of rice in front of them, mixed with rice husk and sand let's call it rice. Just smelling it makes me feel sick, let alone putting it in my mouth. all
¡°Eat!¡± Wei Yuan slapped the table heavily and roared
Volume 1 Chapter 68 The County Magistrate¡¯s Troubles
. "Eat!" Wei Zhixian slammed the table.
Can this be eaten? It will kill you if you eat it. But under the cold gaze of Weizhixian, everyone had no choice but to pick up the bowl, pick up a chopstick and put it into their mouths. They immediately bared their teeth and cracked their mouths, as if they had eaten a dead rat. Their pleading eyes fell on Master Diao, hoping that the third master could help them say something.
"This" Secretary Diao dared to provoke Wei Zhixian again, but he couldn't ignore them. Although he was not directly involved in this matter, as a protective umbrella, he reaped the benefits at all, so he had no choice but to laugh along with him: "Sir, If you have something to say, please say it"
Wei Zhixian glanced at Director Diao and said, "You bastard, why did you miss the third master's bowl?"
The servant had no choice but to bring a bowl to Master Diao. Master Diao's eyes widened, and after a while he said with difficulty: "Sir, if you eat it, you will die"
"It's impossible," Wei Zhixian said flatly: "This is the disaster relief food you prepared for the people of Fuyang. How can it be possible to eat dead people!"
"This" Master Diao was at a loss for words.
"It's okay if you don't want to eat now." Seeing that everyone was grimacing and refusing to move their chopsticks, Wei Zhixian looked at the crowd coldly and said, "Tomorrow, we will eat in front of the eight-character wall in front of the whole county!"
"Don't" Everyone was scared out of their wits. They knew that these two guys were really capable. If the common people knew the truth, wouldn't they be torn to pieces?
"Follow the master's orders and eat!" Du Ziteng was the first offender. He knew that others could drag him down but not him. He became worried, picked up the rice bowl, grabbed a handful of rice and put it into his mouth. He choked and rolled his eyes. But he still swallowed hard.
"Follow the master's orders, eat!" As soon as Zhou Yang saw that his brother-in-law had eaten, he had no choice but to pick up the bowl and shovel the rice into his mouth, swallowing the rice with difficulty with runny nose and tears.
The other two grain merchants knew that there was nothing they could do, so they had no choice but to grab the rice in the bowl and stuff it into their mouths. Before one of them could swallow the first bite, they leaned over and vomited. While vomiting, they cried loudly: "Oh my God! It's really true." It tastes terrible, even worse than decapitation!¡±
"Let's all treat it like death" Du Ziteng had already eaten half of his meal and said with tears streaming down his face: "Who asked us to do such immoral things"
The four people were crying and stuffing things into their mouths, which made Li Sheng and Master Diao feel horrified. But the two of them still didn't eat Needless to say, Master Diao, but Li Sheng had the courage to carry on because of the guarantee of "forgetting past the past".
"It seems that you two want to eat it tomorrow." Wei Zhixian snorted coldly.
"Master Wei, please say a few words alone." Master Diao stood up and said with a deep clasped fist.
"Huh" Wei Zhixian snorted, but still got up and went to the inner room.
"Mr. Wei, you have passed today, you have no right to deal with me!" As soon as he followed in, Master Diao couldn't help but gritted his teeth.
"Well, I'll report it to the court for processing." Wei Zhixian sneered, "There are six thousand shi of grain in stock, only one thousand shi of new grain that can support the facade, and two thousand shi of old grain that can barely be eaten. The rest are three-year-old and five-year-old grain. Chen, also mixed with rice husks, sand, limeyou think, how many heads are enough to chop off!"
"Here, I am only responsible for the accounts. I can only ensure that every entry and exit of grain is in compliance with regulations." Chief Diao hurriedly argued: "As for whether the grain in the warehouse is good or bad, this is the control of the household. "Yes." After a pause, he decided to use a trick: "Besides, didn't you check the library yourself when you took office?"
"You" This sentence poked Wei Zhixian's weakness. Yes, the top priority for a county magistrate when taking office is to hand over to his predecessor, and inventory of grain depots is an even top priority, and Weizhi County is no exception. But at that time, he and Sima Qiu were all focused on how much money they owed and how big the hole was that needed to be filled. Naturally, the grain depot has also been inspected, but without professionals like Wang Xian, it would be impossible to see through Du Ziteng's fascination array.
Now the truth about three thousand shi of grain being passed off as inferior was revealed by Wang Xian. Weizhi County immediately felt that a disaster was imminent, because he had signed to receive Fuyang County's money and grain storage, and now there was a problem. He, the official, could not explain it and could not run away. How can reporting be so simple?
"I was temporarily unintentional and was deceived by Xiao Xiao," but Wei Zhixian knew that if his momentum was slightly weak at this time, he would be hijacked by this group of people, so he said sternly: "I am about to write a letter to impeach myself. I will use my full name to prove my innocence!"
"My lord, why are you doing this?" Master Diao sneered in his heart. He could tell from the time when he set up the yellow book monument that the magistrate of Weixian County was addicted to officialdom Your boy has just found out what it is like to be an official, so you are not willing to put yourself in trouble again. , pushed to the forefront? "Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Give the people below a chance to change their ways"
Chief Diao read it right, the magistrate of Wei County is ambitious. He is a man of economics, determined to serve the country and the people, do something great, and leave a mark in history! In other words, this is called ¡®motivation¡¯. Wei Zhixian wants to be a famous official, so naturally he doesn¡¯t want to leave a stain.Let the official career be blocked at the beginning. Otherwise, he should just seal the treasury, send a memorial to the court, and let the imperial envoy come to investigate. That is the right thing to do!
And now he is dealing with it in the back office overnight, isn't it just to avoid making a fuss.
Seeing that Wei Zhixian was silent, Chief Diao became more confident in his guess and said quickly: "Actually, this matter can be big or small. 70% of the grain in Changpingcang is never used, but is allowed to rot year after year. Then, then It took me a lot of help to come up with such a safe way to generate income"
"What if there is a sudden flood, drought, and locust disaster, and we need to open warehouses to store grain?" Wei Zhixian said coldly: "What can I do to save the lives of the victims?"
"Zhejiang has had good weather for ten years. How could it be such a coincidence." Master Diao said, seeing that Magistrate Wei was about to get angry again, he hurriedly said: "Let them find a way to replace all the inedible grains in the store with edible ones. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t¡¡±
"Hmph" This was exactly what Wei Zhixian wanted. He snorted coldly and rolled his sleeves: "I'll give you one month. If you don't wipe your butts clean within one month, I don't want this black veil, and you don't want it either." Stop asking for your head!"
"One month" Master Diao was surprised and saw that Magistrate Wei had already left, so he could only sigh and said, "Yes."
When Wei Zhixian went out, he saw that the four had finished eating. Du Ziteng also had a "stomachache" and groaned on the ground holding his belly. Seeing that Li Sheng still hadn't eaten a bite, he was filled with anger that had nowhere to vent, and now he finally found an outlet. A muffled grunt said: "Feed him!"
There were two guards holding Li Sheng's arms, one on the left and the other on the right. One pinched his mouth open, and the other grabbed the rice and stuffed it into Li Sheng's mouth like a duck!
After a bowl of rice was completely stuffed into his esophagus, Li Sheng's face turned purple, his eyes bulged, he grabbed his chest hard, and he fainted.
Looking at the grain dealers and corrupt officials who were like dead dogs all over the ground with disgust, Wei Zhixian left the flower hall and returned to the signing room.
In the security room, Wang Xian was calculating with one hand and flipping through the account books quickly with the other. He reported a number, and Sima Qiu quickly recorded it. The two of them were working together to calculate the accounts of the grain depot.
Magistrate Wei did not disturb them, but sat slumped outside with a gloomy look on his face. He had been taught with his hair tied since he was a child, and he had learned the teachings of saints. He taught that gods and ghosts should not be deceived, and that people should look up to him without any shame. But now he was continuously covering up for a bunch of morons, which really went against his nature. This made him have a deep feeling. I felt bored and even felt that it was a mistake to become an official.
Why do you want to become an official? Show what you have learned in your life? But why are the words of saints of no use in the county government? Are you looking forward to Emperor Yongle's eagerness? But he was trapped in a corner, separated from the great empire of Emperor Yongle by thousands of miles It wasn't until he thought of Zhou Xin and Zhou Zhengtai's Yin Yin teachings that he gradually regained some strength. You have to protect yourself, and you have to get to a high position. Only then will you have the opportunity to show what you have learned, and only then will you have the opportunity to leave a mark in the history books!
¡®Okay¡¡¯ Wei Zhixian clenched his fists tightly and swore secretly: ¡®You can¡¯t stay in the turbid current for too long! Get out of the state and county as soon as possible! ¡¯
When he came to his senses, he found that Wang Xian and Sima Qiu were already standing aside, looking at him with concern on their faces.
"Have you settled?" Wei Zhixian asked in a hissing voice.
"Dong Weng, you are tired, let's talk tomorrow." Sima Qiu said softly.
"No, this county is just thinking about things," Wei Zhixian looked at Sima Qiu and said bitterly: "Thinking about it now, I was really naive at the time. Last year, when I had an audience with His Majesty, His Majesty wanted me to enter the Hanlin Academy, but I said, 'Wei ministers are not willing to do anything'. I know how to read. I heard that in the Song Dynasty, I will be a capital official in the state and county. I am also willing to serve as a magistrate for your majesty and herdsmen, and I will be proficient in government affairs as soon as possible."
"Actually, I'm tired of studying and can't wait to show my ambition. I've heard before that there are clear and turbid currents in being an official. Once you enter the turbid current, it's hard to get out of it. It will be even more difficult to get into the palace in the future, but I just didn't take it to heart. . It¡¯s only now that I realized I was wrong, but it¡¯s too late to regret it" The young face of Wei Zhixian was full of fear and hesitation: "If I continue to serve as an official, I'm afraid I won't even be able to keep my reputation"
"Ahem." Sima Qiu hurriedly persuaded: "Why did Dong Weng say such unlucky words? Even Zhou Zhitai praised you as a capable minister. You must have confidence in yourself!" Feeling that he had failed to persuade him, he stabbed him with his arm. Stab Wang Xiandao: "You say so, brother Wang."
"Yes, sir. As you said, which of the prime ministers of the Song Dynasty did not originate from prefectures and counties? How can you develop a pair of piercing eyes if you don't have some experience in this turbid current? In this way, when you reach a high position in the future, you can control those crooked ways. Only by fully understanding the problems of the people and the government, how can we prescribe the right medicine to cure the disease and save the country?" Wang Xian advised:
"Besides, the Ming Dynasty is generally quite clear now, but the situation in Fuyang County is really special. It took two or three years for so many problems to arise. But now, your Excellency has sorted out the taxes, and will take the opportunity toAfter Changpingcang was reorganized, the reorganization of Fuyang County was basically considered a success. Moreover, Fuyang is well-known in Zhejiang Province. Only in the future will it take on a new look under your master's hands, which will show how extraordinary you are! With Zhou Jiantai's appreciation, are you still worried that you won't be able to get rid of the prefecture and county as soon as possible? ! "
Wang Xian is still good at talking, and every word of advice reaches Wei Zhixian¡¯s heart. When he hears him nodding his head, he actually feels like a close friend
Volume 1 Chapter 69 Table of Contents
. With Wang Xian¡¯s advice, Wei Zhixian felt that the situation was not that bad again. Looking at this young man who was more than ten years younger than himself, he became even more fond of him, and he asked with enthusiasm: "Wang Xian, do you have a celebrity?"
"Taipei?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said: "This subordinate has never been to school, so how can he have a famous name?"
"I will give you one." Wei Zhixian smiled.
"Ah" Wang Xian was stunned, what was he going to do?
"Why don't you thank me, sir!" Sima Qiu poked him again and said, "The reason for this gift is to accept you as my student."
"Ah" Wang Xianxin said so suddenly, I haven't thought about the pros and cons yet. In the blink of an eye, I made a quick calculation I became a teacher and student with the county magistrate, and from now on, I would walk away from Fuyang County. Moreover, Wei Zhixian is so young, there is probably no upper limit to his official career. If he follows him, he will definitely gain glory.
Of course, there are disadvantages. Wei Yuan is a Taoist, and he is very happy with his achievements. If he gets involved with him, he will inevitably suffer consequences in the future, and if not, he will have to pay for his wealth and life
"Look at this kid, he's so happy." Seeing that he looked like a fool, Sima Qiu said with a smile: "The eldest master is a second-ranked Jinshi. Even the current emperor is full of praise for his moral articles. Now he has the idea of ????accepting a disciple. This is You were blessed in your previous life, so why don¡¯t you kowtow and worship me?¡±
"Ah, yes" There will be blessings and misfortunes in the future, but now I dare to say no, do I still need to hang out in Fuyang County? Wang Xian had no choice but to look surprised, knelt down, kowtowed three times, and pretended to be in tears of gratitude: "Teacher, please accept your respects from the students!"
Wei Zhixian sat upright and accepted his great gift. He also took the tea from Wang Xian and took a sip. It was considered that he had completed the apprenticeship ceremony. Fang slowly said: "It is said in "Shuowen" that a virtuous person is a man of many talents. You I can bear this word, but talent is only for practical purposes, and it must be based on virtue, that is, it can be called the middle way. You are the second among brothers, so let's call you Zhongde!"
"Zhongde thanks my mentor for giving me the name!" Wang Xian said excitedly.
"Haha" Wei Zhixian smiled and said: "Zhongde, although you are very smart, you have read too little. How can you be considered a disciple of my saint if you don't study? In the future, when you have time for official duties, you should read more scriptures and history. If you don't understand, you can come here at any time. Ask me about my teacher" He paused and then said: "My teacher suddenly became interested in talents and accepted you as his student, but selfless friendship in public circles is a bit taboo"
"Students must strictly keep secrets," Wang Xian promised hurriedly: "It will not be spread everywhere."
"That's very good, but in private, teachers and students can still be on par with each other." Wei Zhixian nodded, then returned to the topic and said, "Have you calculated the results?"
"Reply to the teacher." Wang Xian picked up the list in his hand and reported the accounts: "The accounts show that the Yongfeng warehouse has 9,312 shi of grain, and the old grain for sale is 2,710 shi, 7 dou and 5 dou, and the remaining Six thousand six hundred stone. Of these six thousand six hundred stone, new grain accounts for 1100 stone, and the rest is old grain. The problem lies in this old grain. According to sampling, only about 40% is still edible, and the rest is edible. It¡¯s all old food and can¡¯t be eaten anymore.¡±
"It's almost as expected." Wei Zhixian nodded and said, "How come there are so many old grains?"
"The reason is not complicated." Wang Xian has clearly seen their tricks through the flow of accounts. "As long as the grain depot and the grain merchants collude, when the old grain is sold every year, the grain merchants will bid for it, but not Transport away the old grain. Because the warehouse needs to be replenished at the same time, the grain depot will buy it back from the grain merchant. In fact, during the transaction, the old grain does not leave the grain depot. There were two book transactions. The grain merchants paid very little for the old grains, but the government paid the price for the new grains. The price difference was huge, and the spoils were shared by those morons."
"The grain doesn't move, but they can defraud a large amount of income every year. These people are really smart!" Sima Qiu said with emotion. But I can't help but regret that such a good opportunity to make money was ruined by these two idiots
"It's not that it won't stay still. Some of the old grains that cannot be stored will still be disposed of." Wang Xiandao: "But the grains that are brought in are also old grains that cannot be sold by grain merchants, and are also mixed with sand, soil, and white ash. Chen. Chen Xiangyin is naturally full of old grain."
"A group of people who have no laws!" Weizhi County was full of justice, but was soon buried in reality and said: "So, we want them to make up for 3,300 shi of food?"
"It's six thousand dan, and there are also 2,700 dan of old grain that we have to deal with this year." Wang Xian sighed: "And those profiteers are used to using their hands empty-handed, and they probably won't even be able to get out a thousand dan."
"How to deal with the five thousand stones?" Wei Zhixian asked anxiously.
"I can only find a way to buy it." Wang Xian said softly: "But there is not so much money in the account, and I can't afford it even if I sell it."
¡°This?We can¡¯t let the county out, we have to let them out! "Wei Zhixian said bitterly: "Everyone has been greedy for so many years, we can't take advantage of them! "
"Yes." Wang Xian frowned and said, "Then we must hurry up. This number is too big. There was still some hope two months ago. Now that we have entered the twelfth lunar month, grain merchants everywhere have begun to hesitate to sell"
"No matter what, it must be settled before the year ends! The time for the last batch of grain to enter the warehouse must not exceed the first month!" Wei Zhixian said flatly: "You are fully responsible for this matter, and you can take all measures if necessary!"
"Yes." Wang Xianxin said, knowing that he would dump this mess on me.
After Wang Xian went out, Sima Qiufang asked: "Why did Dong Weng have the idea of ??accepting a disciple?"
"In fact, it's not impulsive. The official world is dangerous. Wherever you go, you will fight against the crowd and the guest against the host. How can you do it without a good helper?" Wei Zhixian sighed and said: "This Wang Xian is a strange person. He is young, but he is so profound. He is experienced and resourceful. He is a good helper given to me by God. I have to keep him tight! "
"I see" Sima Qiu said sadly, so who am I? Your oil bottle?
Wei Zhixian smelled the jealousy and persuaded with a smile: "Sir is my officer's Xiao He, he is my officer's Zhang Liang, you are more important, but you have to be twisted into a rope."
"Yes." Unexpectedly, Sima Qiu felt even more sad. They originally said that I was Zhang Liang's
The next day after attending the office, Wang Xian came to Yongfengcang again. Wu Wei and others were still on duty there, but fortunately the night went smoothly without any leaks.
"Go back to bed." Wang Xian looked at his tired and dirty subordinates and said, "You don't have to go to work today."
Everyone cheered, and the birds and beasts scattered. Wang Xian glanced at the timid warehouse official again and said, "Where is your master?"
"My stomach hurts," the warehouseman replied hurriedly: "I had vomiting and diarrhea after I came back. I just fell asleep after struggling all night."
"It's strange that he can sleep." Wang Xian sneered.
"Yes, he said that when the master comes, he can wake him up at any time." The warehouse official said hurriedly.
"Then why are you still standing there!" Qin Shou glared.
A moment later, in the room where Ambassador Cang was on duty, Wang Xian smiled and looked at Du Ziteng, whose face was sallow, as if he had been stepped on by an elephant, and said, "How does it taste?"
"Oh, it's like dying for once," Du Ziteng said dejectedly: "But thank you brother, I won't be sitting here talking to you today."
"It's fine if you don't hold grudges." Wang Xian smiled nonchalantly.
"How can you not, you are also on a mission." Regardless of whether it was true or false, Du Ziteng denied it, and asked casually: "I don't know what you mean, sir?"
"What the eldest master means is that we need to replenish the food as soon as possible." Wang Xian said lightly: "It's easy to say how to replenish the food. Otherwise, don't blame him for being unkind."
"I'll call Zhou Yang and the others." Du Ziteng asked someone to call a dry grain merchant to Yongfeng warehouse. Before a few people arrived, Wang Xian asked Du Ziteng how he had been able to cope with it all these years.
"Actually, there is no secret. You will get it naturally after you have worked for many years." Du Ziteng said: "The daily expenses of the granary are two items, one is credit during the spring famine, and the other is selling rice to lower the price when food prices are too high. The former every year No more than a thousand dan, I will definitely prepare this piece." After a pause, Fang said: "As for rice, the granary will deliberately use old rice to sell rice. People in the south are very particular about rice, and the people in Fuyang are rich. If you don't even look at the old rice mixed with sand, it will naturally not affect the price of food. "
"You haven't thought about what if you need to open a warehouse to store grain?" Wang Xian asked.
"I don't want money or my life." Du Ziteng said with a bitter smile: "But our Fuyang is different from other places. Most people buy rice to eat, so the price of grain is naturally much higher than elsewhere. Businessmen are looking for profits, and grain merchants everywhere give priority to selling grain. To Fuyang, the people will just spend more money so that they will not go hungry. "
"What if the whole province is short of food and the government controls the outflow of food?" Wang Xian asked, "What should we do in Fuyang?"
"This," Du Ziteng muttered: "If Zhejiang is short of food, there will definitely be chaos first, and then running for one's life will be"
"What if the world is not in chaos, but Zhejiang is short of food?" Wang Xian sneered.
"How is it possible" Seeing that he had angered Wang Xian, Du Ziteng hurriedly changed his words: "If this kind of thing can happen, brother has no choice but to admit defeat." Then he sighed and said: "Brother, you are not familiar with the situation, Chang Ping Only in the north can warehouses be taken seriously. We are a land of plenty in the south of the Yangtze River, and food cannot be stored for a long time. Changping warehouses are actually of little use and are regarded as cash cows for counties and counties. Yongfeng warehouse is not an exception."
Wang Xian was silent. Du Ziteng was not very courageous, but he dared to take a big position.??, one can only imagine the situation in other states and counties
"No matter what other states and counties are like, Changpingcang in Fuyang must have life-saving food!" Wang Xian knew very well that if all the ways to make money were blocked, this group of people would be at odds with him. What's more, he doesn't have the consciousness to be a blue sky, he just doesn't want to risk losing his head at any time, and he doesn't want to give birth to a son without an asshole.
Du Ziteng was overjoyed when he heard this. Of course he heard the implication of Wang Xian's words We must prepare food for shortages, but I don't care how you sell it!.
Volume 1 Chapter 70 Buyers and Sellers
. During the meal, a group of grain merchants arrived, and Du Ziteng relayed Wang Xian's request to them.
Grain merchants thought they were doomed, but now they have the opportunity to pay for grain to eliminate the disaster, and they can continue to sell grain at high prices in the future, so they are naturally overjoyed. I just heard that six thousand shi of food must be replenished within a month, but it suddenly became difficult.
As Wang Xian expected, because Jiangnan has convenient transportation and grain cannot be stored for a long time, grain merchants have never stored much grain. Most of them buy grain on a monthly basis and sell it on a monthly basis. This way, there is less financial pressure and less grain loss. Therefore, the three merchants combined , only one thousand seven hundred stones
This small amount of food cannot be used because it is the ration for the people of Fuyang. As the New Year approaches, an atmosphere of prosperity and stability is needed. Weizhi County will definitely not agree, and there is a food shortage in the county.
"It's not that we don't try our best, it's really beyond our capabilities, sir." Zhou Yangzhou's grain merchant hissed: "It would have been fine at the beginning of the autumn harvest, but now it's the twelfth lunar month. When the weather gets cold, the grain can't be stored , Grain merchants are stocking up on grains to wait for price increases in spring.¡±
"Then where do you get your food from?" Wang Xian asked.
"This is a long-term business. For example, I am connected with grain merchants in several counties in Jiaxing. They sell me five hundred shi of grain every month for twelve months a year, but this is already the upper limit. When grain is cheap, I No, they won't give it when food is expensive." Zhou Yang sighed: "In short, even if you have money, you can't buy six thousand shi of food in the twelfth lunar month." This is hypocritical. You can still buy it if you are willing to spend a lot of money. Price.
"Yes, sir, can you please give me some grace?" The other two grain merchants also nodded and said, "Give us half a year. When the summer grain comes, we can sell iron and make up for the six thousand shi of grain!" Six thousand shi For grain, if they wait until the summer harvest, their purchase price will be 4,000 taels of silver. The three grain merchants plus Du Ziteng and Li Sheng will pay 800 taels divided among the five. Basically, they have worked in vain for two years.
But if they go to purchase goods now, even ten thousand taels of silver won¡¯t be enough, and they will have to go bankrupt
Seeing that Wang Xian was silent, several people exchanged glances, and Zhou Yang, who was relatively close to him, whispered: "Of course I won't let you suffer, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and we grain merchants have to pay tribute to each household as a rule. This time I will give you an extra one hundred taels. In addition, we will add 20% to the four-hour quota originally given to you. I just ask you to be accommodating for a few months and promise not to play tricks on the food in the future."
Apparently they had already discussed it on the way here. Several grain merchants agreed that the reason why they suffered this was probably because they did not pay tribute to Wang Xian in time
"" This condition is not unfavorable, and it makes Wang Xiandu feel itchy, but his professional prudence tells him that if he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of the worst. What if there is a famine next spring? The people's disaster relief food cannot wait until the summer harvest. If things get serious, no matter how much money you make, you will lose your life.
Having made up his mind, he faced the pleading eyes of everyone, shook his head slowly and said: "No, no matter how difficult it is, we have to overcome it. Six thousand shi of grain must be put into storage by the end of the first month at the latest."
"No matter how hard you push us, it's all in vain if we can't get food." The grain merchants said helplessly: "In the end, even if they kill us, we won't be able to finish."
"Since you said that those grain merchants from other counties stocked grain to sell it at a high price." Wang Xian said calmly: "Then you can just buy it now at the price during the spring famine. They can get their funds back a few months earlier, which is definitely what they want. "
"This" Zhou Yang said with a bitter smile: "How can we have so much money? It's not enough even if we smash the pot and sell the iron."
"Haha" Wang Xian said with a smile, "They say businessmen are cunning, why are you so stubborn?" He paused and said, "Who said that if you set a high price, you will have to spend a lot of money?"
"What do you mean?" the grain merchants asked in confusion.
Wang Xian then smiled and said: "I will give you an idea. You can complete the task without spending much more on keeping it."
"I'm all ears." The grain merchants said with wide eyes.
"People must learn to think in reverse, as the saying goes: rare things are valuable, and abundant things are cheap" Wang Xian then softly said a set of strategies, "In this way, the seller's market becomes a buyer's market, and the price will naturally come down."
The grain merchants were dumbfounded when they heard this. Wang Xian is simply the most unscrupulous businessman among unscrupulous businessmen
Without further ado, in the afternoon of the same day, Zhou Yang and others immediately wrote to grain merchants in neighboring counties such as Haining, Yuhang, Lin'an, Xincheng, Changhua, Jiande, Tonglu, Chun'an, and Shouchang, announcing a shocking news to them. ¡ª¡ªBecause the new county boss suddenly became strict, the grain sold by Fuyang County grain merchants to Changpingcang was judged to be old grain. The county boss was very angry and had them jailed and ordered them to change to new grain within one month, otherwise Behead them all!
In order to save their lives, three grain merchants in Fuyang County had to spend a lot of money and announced that they would purchase this year's new rice at the price of thirty taels of silver and one stone!
Hearing thisThe grain merchants who heard the news were shocked. Such a price would not have appeared even during the spring famine!
The current general price of grain in various counties is eight coins per stone of grain. Of course, when sold to grain merchants from other counties, the price will increase as a rule. Especially for this kind of temporary emergency purchase of food, it will naturally cost a lot of money. But if it goes up again, it will at most double, which is one to two six cents per stone of grain.
Because even during the spring famine, the price of grain sold to grain merchants in Fuyang County did not exceed two taels of silver and one stone of grain. After all, there are still a few months before the spring famine, so I have to give people at least a 20% discount!
Therefore, in the eyes of grain merchants in various counties, a price of one or two or six yuan is a huge profit. Now, the grain merchants in Fuyang County are collecting grain at the price of three taels of silver. That is a huge profit!
You must know that based on the price they paid for harvesting grain, including losses, it was only six cents of silver and one stone of rice. This is five times the profit, which is enough to drive anyone crazy!
Although the other party requires the seller to transport the grain to Fuyang, the distance is so small. In the face of huge profits, what does a little freight mean?
It can be imagined how enthusiastic the grain merchants will treat this big deal.
But it is a pity that the people who came to deliver the letter were the clerks from the grain store and had no right to sign a contract with them. They only said that their boss was asking for help from grain merchants in many counties at the same time, and hurriedly went to the next one to deliver the letter.
But under the temptation of huge profits, everything is not a problem. The grain merchants figured that since it was not far from Fuyang, the trip would be in vain, but once it was done, they could make a lot of money and have a prosperous New Year!
So, bags of grain were moved from the warehouses of grain merchants in various counties, loaded on ships, and transported along the waterways to Fuyang County
In just a few days, all the ports in Fuyang County were filled with fully loaded grain ships. After the ship docked, various grain merchants or their shopkeepers went ashore to the three grain stores to inform them that the grain had arrived and they should quickly inspect the goods and put them into warehouses. Everyone was still rushing home to celebrate the New Year.
The shopkeeper of the grain store laughed and said, we can¡¯t make the decision in this matter. Guys, wait a moment. We will go to the prison to discuss it with our boss. We will tell you the regulations as soon as we have them.
Hearing that his boss was still in jail, the grain merchants and shopkeepers didn¡¯t have much to say, so they ordered the crew to guard the ship and went to the taverns and teahouses in the county town to inquire about the news.
On this day, there was a steady stream of grain ships arriving in Fuyang from morning to night. Later, the boss and shopkeeper became nervous when they saw the grain ships one by one on the pier. As soon as the ship docked, we hurriedly went to the grain store to inquire. Naturally, the answers we received were without exception, "please wait overnight and wait until we ask the owner."
The grain merchants are unhappy, but now there are more wolves and less meat. Everyone is afraid of offending the sponsor. Not only do they dare not say an unpleasant word, but they also have to show magnanimity:
"It should be, it should be, no one has any difficulties yet."
"Don't be in a hurry, don't be in a hurry, let's talk about it after you find out"
The grain merchants left the grain store and saw that it was getting late. Who wanted to go back to the ship and squeeze in with a bunch of hired workers? Then he went to a brothel to have a drink and have fun.
There are only a few decent brothels and taverns in Fuyang County, a big place. No matter which one the grain merchants go to, they will meet a lot of their peers. As soon as everyone met, they were naturally very cordial. In almost every restaurant, this scene was played out:
"I didn't expect Brother Zhang to come in person. I wish you a happy new year!"
"Oh, brother Liu Xian, you are here too. Long time no see. Long time no see"
"Brother, please add a chair! Brother, let me introduce to you. These are the owners and shopkeepers of the other three grain stores in our county"
¡°I¡¯ve admired you for a long time!¡± Even though I¡¯ve never seen him before, he still needs to show his affection.
"I have admired you for a long time, please take a seat!"
"Please take a seat!"
After some concessions, everyone sat down again and started the banquet. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, it was natural to talk. We were all traveling together and came for the same purpose. After going around and around, the topic eventually came back to the Fuyang grain dealer¡¯s harvest.
"Brother, how much food did you bring this time?" Liu Xiandi asked.
"It's not much, just a few dozen stones." Brother Zhang twisted his beard and said, "No one is rich now, but Zhou Yang and the others are in jail. As colleagues, we can help if we can. "Who wants that little money?" In fact, he brought several boats, and he had to add a zero after the dozens of stones
"Yeah, no one wants that little money." Everyone nodded, feeling that they were so noble.
"But I took a walk around this afternoon and looked at several docks. There are at least a hundred grain ships. Judging from the draft, they all have to be loaded with more than forty stones." Liu Xiandi added.
"That's four thousand stones?" Everyone gasped: "They can use it."With so much food? "
"It's definitely not necessary." Liu Xiandi frowned and said, "I have inquired about it. Yongfengcang in Fuyang County only bought 2,700 shi of grain this year."
"Oh my god!" The expressions of the grain merchants changed, "For those of us who arrived on the first day alone, four of us will have to make the journey in vain!"
"Yes, it will definitely arrive tomorrow." Liu Xiandi said with a bitter face: "I didn't expect that they moved so fast, and we can't collect the food right away. What should we do?"
"Yes, what should we do?" the grain merchants asked worriedly.
"Don't worry about others, we were here first." At the critical moment, Brother Zhang had an idea: "Early tomorrow morning, everyone will go to Zhou Yang's store and wait, and we will take the first share!".
Volume 1 Chapter 71 Prisoner¡¯s Dilemma
. "Okay!" All the grain merchants agreed, but they left early because they had something on their minds.
After separated from Liu Xiandi and others, Brother Zhang returned to the hotel where he stayed and said to his attendant, "Have you been to Zhou Liangshang's shopkeeper's house?"
"The shopkeeper Han got married the year before last, and I had a wedding banquet." The attendant asked in a low voice, "What do you mean, boss?"
"You go to his house." Brother Zhang took out a stack of treasure money from the pages of his boots and said, "See if you can accept our food."
"You still need to give him a gift?" the follower asked with wide eyes.
"Nonsense." Brother Zhang sighed: "This is only the first day, there are only so many people, and there will definitely be more tomorrow. Who will be given and who will not be given by then? It is even more unclear. It is better to spend money and settle down early. ¡±
"Yes." The attendant went out with the money, and half an hour later, he came back with the money: "He didn't go home, he lived in the store."
"Then go to the store and knock on the door." Brother Zhang had already gotten under the covers and cursed after hearing this: "Why are you so stubborn?"
"Don't mention it." The attendant said depressedly: "You didn't go there because you were a child, but you couldn't open the door no matter how hard you knocked, and you ended up bumping into several colleagues"
"Is it also a gift?"
"Yes." The attendant nodded and said gloomily.
"Alas," Brother Zhang sighed: "You are not stupid, it seems that tomorrow will be difficult"
That night, Brother Zhang was as sleepless as spreading pancakes all night, and finally waited until dawn. Then he got up, washed his face, had something to eat, and went straight to Zhou's Grain Store.
He thought he had arrived early enough, but when he arrived at the entrance of the grain store, he saw that several of his colleagues had already arrived.
"Good morning, everyone." Brother Zhang quickly squeezed out a dry smile and said, "It's quite cold this morning."
"Good morning, sir." Everyone forced a smile and said, "I don't know when the door will open, so hurry in and warm yourself up."
"Just shout away." Brother Zhang said, "You're not here to buy food, so you still abide by his rules?"
"I called, but no one answered." Everyone smiled bitterly: "What do you think is going on? Now we are begging them to buy food!"
"Yes," someone said angrily, "They have always begged us, why are we begging them?"
"Hehe." Brother Zhang smiled and said, "Who told us to be greedy for high prices?"
"Hey, you can't make a fat man with one bite, so why bother?" The man said angrily: "If he keeps pushing back, he simply won't sell it and goes home to celebrate the New Year!"
"That's right!" Everyone agreed.
Brother Zhang also nodded, but sneered in his heart, it would be strange if any of you are willing to leave. It¡¯s true that everyone is looking forward to others leaving!
Everyone was waiting outside the store in disbelief. More and more grain merchants came. At 9 o'clock, the planks had not been unloaded. The grain merchants slapped the planks angrily and shouted: "Open the door, open the door!" which angered people on the street. They all stopped and watched.
Finally, amid the loud slamming of the door, a piece of the floor plank was removed, revealing the sleepy face of Shopkeeper Han. He bowed to the grain merchants and apologized repeatedly: "I didn't expect you all to come so early. I'm really sorry!"
¡°It took me so long to smash the door, and you didn¡¯t hear me!¡±
"Oh, I'm like a dead pig when I sleep. I can't hear you even if I blast a cannon in my ear." The shopkeeper removed the door panel and let the grain merchants into the store. "They are all frozen. Come in and warm yourself up."
To judge whether a party is strong or weak, it does not depend on whose voice is louder or more angry, but on how they respond to lame reasons. People like the grain merchants who accept it in silence are obviously not related to strength
The grain merchants filed into the store and filled the front hall. The shopkeeper quickly made tea and greeted everyone.
After patiently dealing with him for a few words, I finally said in a hasty tone: "Shopkeeper Han, have you asked your boss? What did he say?!"
"Oh, don't mention it. I was scolded by my boss." The shopkeeper said with a depressed look on his face: "But I should be scolded, because I don't believe the bosses, so I came up with such a bad idea of ??'casting a wide net'. I thought I could It¡¯s good to come half way, but I didn¡¯t expect all the bosses to be so old-fashioned and enthusiastic, and not one of them came!¡±
"Did you write Zhou Yang's letter on your behalf?" Many people were outraged on the spot.
"Of course not, but the boss only wants me to find a few old-fashioned and warm-hearted bosses, so I won't let everyone know about it." Shopkeeper Han sighed: "I have caused a big problem for the boss. You are all friends and benefactors. No. No one is suitable to buy it, so the owner has to carefully consider whether to buy it on a first-come, first-served basis, or to buy a portion for each person, or to buy it all. "
??"Of course I bought them all." Someone immediately said: "This way no one will be offended."
"If we buy them all, we won't be able to afford three liang or one stone. The owner just throws the pot and sells iron, and he doesn't have that much money." Shopkeeper Han spread his hands and said sincerely: "Please wait for one more day. Tomorrow, there will be an accurate letter tomorrow."
"Why do we have to wait until tomorrow!" The grain merchants said unhappily: "If you park at the dock for a day, you will have to pay a day's berth fee, the labor of the clerk, and the loss of food. Who is responsible for this loss?"
"Because of the rules of the county government, only Shen Shi can visit the prison." Shopkeeper Han said with a wry smile: "I must come up with a charter this time!"
The bosses looked at each other, do they have to wait another day?
By this time, people were already coming to buy food. When they came in and saw the good guy, the house was full of people. Carefully asked: "Shopkeeper Han, are you open?"
"It's open." Shopkeeper Han leaned forward and said, "I'm sorry, everyone, a few guys in the store went out to deliver letters, and the one who stayed behind died the day before yesterday. Alas, I'm the only one left to do the work."
"What kind of grain are you selling? Let's settle this problem first," the grain merchants said dissatisfied: "Let him buy it from other stores!"
"Well, okay" Shopkeeper Han had no choice but to apologize to the customer: "Go to Qian's Grain Store to buy it. Sorry, sorry."
"Okay" They were all old acquaintances, so the customer couldn't say anything and left empty-handed.
Shopkeeper Han had just sat down and wanted to continue talking to the grain merchants. Another customer came in, so he had to stand up to greet them again. Before they were sent away, there were more people coming in. It was an endless stream, and nothing could be discussed.
Finally, the grain merchants couldn't help but said: "Get on the bunk! If you stay locked up for a day and a half, no one will die."
"Okay." Shopkeeper Han was easy to talk to, so he immediately put up the shop and put up a sign saying 'Closed Today'. He turned around and went in and asked, "What do you think? I can talk to my boss"
"You have to cut the knot quickly. The more people come, the harder it will be to deal with." The grain merchant came up with an idea: "Hurry up and accept the goods from us people, and then apologize to the people behind you. At worst, you will have to pay for the freight. This That's it." "That's right, you are eager to be the savior this time. Remember not to be so arrogant in the future!"
"This is a good idea" Boss Han's eyes lit up, and then he said with a bitter face: "But, there were many people who came earlier than you yesterday, but they haven't arrived yet."
"Who do they blame for sleeping in?" Seeing him relenting, the grain merchants immediately swarmed up and said, "Let's make a written agreement!"
"I'm not the boss, how can I establish a contract?" Boss Han was surrounded by a group of grain merchants who looked like wolves and tigers, and looked very helpless.
"Why are you so stubborn!" The grain merchants gave him advice: "You draft a document with us, and you will have something to say about it later. Then in the afternoon, give it to your boss to sign and pledge, and it will be settled."
"That's no problem," Boss Han smiled bitterly: "But without the documents signed by the owner, who will take it seriously?"
"This is simple." The grain merchants said, "You can pay us part of the deposit."
"This" Shopkeeper Han was confused: "I don't dare to make the decision on this kind of thing!"
"You are really stubborn." The grain merchants scolded: "We can give you a discount, and I will spare you a hundred cents for one stone of grain. In this way, your boss can only say that you are good at doing business, and others can't say anything!"
"This" Shopkeeper Han looked at the grain merchants and said, "But there is only a little change on the counter. The boss's money to buy grain is stored in the bank, and you need to use his seal to withdraw it."
"I'm just a gag guy, no matter how many people are there." Everyone has no bottom line, they just want to sign the documents quickly.
"Okay then, please bosses, please write down your surname Gao and how much grain you want to sell" Shopkeeper Han finally couldn't resist the crowd and went to the counter to write a deed. After writing one, there was a grain merchant selling the goods. The following was signed and stamped, and then shopkeeper Han took out a stack of banknotes from the counter and handed it to him.
The stack of treasure notes was in tatters and was worth as much as a hundred cents. The grain merchants didn't mind it, so they immediately signed the receipt and put it in their arms. They immediately felt at ease.
More than a dozen businessmen signed contracts one after another, which cannot be completed in a short time. Just after I had written two copies, I heard a loud banging on the door outside.
"We are closed today!" A grain merchant replied on behalf of Shopkeeper Han: "Please come back tomorrow."
"We are not buying rice, we are selling rice." Obviously, the people knocking on the door outside were also grain merchants, and there were more people than inside. "Open the door quickly, don't think we don't know what you are doing inside!"
"Yes, friends inside, if you get rich, everyone can make a fortune, why don't you just eat alone!" The people outside said loudly: "Besides, we have to talk about first come, first served, I??But it arrived yesterday morning! "
The people inside looked at each other in confusion. It would be inappropriate not to open the door, but once it is opened, things will change.
"Don't worry about the outside world!" Brother Zhang finally made up his mind and said, "Help Boss Han, hurry up and finish writing the contract!"
The grain merchants rushed to find writing brushes, and five or six people helped write the deed
After waiting outside for a while, they suppressed their temper and saw no movement inside. Knowing that they were planning to cook the rice before cooking, all kinds of complex emotions of being fooled, harmed, bullied and insulted immediately occupied everyone's hearts, and they didn't know who was taking the lead. shouted:
"We can't let them succeed! Break the door open!"
"Yes, that's too much of a bully. Break the door open!" Then some young and strong people kicked and bumped into the grain store floor
Volume 1 Chapter 72 Price Reduction
. Opposite Zhoujialiang Store, there is a restaurant serving breakfast. There are two floors, and the lower floor is equipped with long tables and chairs. It is a place for people working in the nearby workshops to eat. It is already past midnight, and the workers have all eaten and gone to work, so the downstairs is empty.
The layout upstairs is more refined, with an Eight Immortals table, official hat chairs, and arty paintings hanging on the walls. It is a place for rich people. At this moment, there were three or five tables of guests. On one of the tables facing the street, there was a young man wearing a brown robe and a silk jacket, eating sausage porridge slowly.
There is a fat man sitting on his left, facing a table of breakfast, but he is looking out. On his right, there is a fat man with a fat face, chewing and munching.
On the table next to the three people, there were seven or eight followers in casual clothes sitting, always paying attention to the movements of their respective persons.
"Oops," the fat man exclaimed, holding the table with both hands, "Oh no, they are starting to smash up the store!" Then he turned back to the bearded man and said, "Captain Hu, hurry up and get someone to take care of it!" It's Du Ziteng, Zhou Yang is his wife's brother, and he has shares in this store.
"Donkey meat is so delicious when burned, it's just like stuffing teeth." Hu Captou patted his belly with satisfaction and said, "I'm just here to have a meal because I'm in a hurry. Brother Wang said that as long as no one is killed, I won't show up. "
"Ah." Du Ziteng looked at Wang Xian with a bitter face, "Brother, don't let him die without saving you." Although he was an official, he was very weak in front of Hu Yandui and Wang Xian, who were subordinates.
"Old Du must be confused. Brother Wang didn't let me show up because he protects you." Hu Captou picked up a bowl of wonton noodles, drank it and wiped his beard that was stained with oil and water and said: "Really How easy would it be for me to come forward and seize all their ships as an excuse to investigate illegal salt, and not just rub it in at will? "
"But then people will know it's a trap right away, and who will deal with you in the future?" After a pause, he bared his teeth at Du Ziteng and said, "We don't care, as long as you can bear it, I will find someone from the laboratory. bill!"
"No, no, please don't" Du Ziteng hurriedly waved his hands and said, "If this patronage offends all the grain merchants in the counties, how will Zhou Yang and the others purchase goods in the future?"
"Actually, it doesn't matter." The young man was naturally Wang Xian. He had already finished eating. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, folded it and put it back in his sleeve, and said calmly: "These are all people who recognize money but not people, and remember what they eat. You¡¯re the boss. Your purchase price is already half of their retail price, but they won¡¯t sell it in the future, but some are willing to sell it, so they will still sell it in the end.¡±
After a pause, Wang Xian took a sip of ginger tea to clear his mouth and said: "Actually, it's the same this time. Everyone thinks the grain store is dragging its feet, pushing back and forth, and saying 'no more' one by one, but no one is willing to go home empty-handed to celebrate the New Year."
"Because they are worried that as soon as they leave, they will help others." Hu Bulu smiled and said with a long beard: "Master Wang is smart enough. I didn't expect that you are one level higher than your father. Li Sheng lost at your hands." Come on, no injustice!¡±
¡°Actually, he wanted to say ¡®yin enough¡¯, but he was just afraid of making Wang Xian unhappy. Not to mention that Wang Erlang is now the God of Wealth in the county, just this scheming of "not paying for one's life" makes him dare not make mistakes.
"Li Sheng committed suicide by himself, and it has nothing to do with me." Wang Xian also felt that he had been labeled as a conspirator recently, which made him quite depressed. He tried his best to clarify: "Public grain taxes, warehouse salaries, without him Those who dare not get involved will be doomed sooner or later.¡±
"Haha" Seeing that he didn't like this comment, Hu Buliu stopped saying it, but sneered in his heart, even if Li Sheng wanted to die, how could Zhang Hua and Xun Sancai explain it?
Seeing that the two of them were off topic, Du Ziteng hurriedly reminded: "You really don't know how to fight inside?"
"It doesn't matter, I have two children watching downstairs." Hu Buliu said with a contemptuous smile: "Businessmen are the most timid. Are you really going to cause trouble? No one wants to go home for the New Year?"
"I don't know how their conversation went," Du Ziteng felt as if a cat was scratching his head.
"Just wait patiently. If we rely on you for one more day, they will be more and more stuck." Wang Xian said calmly: "Don't just watch the excitement. How are you collecting the money?" After a pause, he said: "If you still can't raise enough, you can only Let Hu Captou go out." After all, Wang Xian was just helping them buy grain at a reasonable price, not punishing the grain merchants.
"It's already been made up," Du Ziteng said with a bitter face: "According to your wishes, one thousand taels per family, the four of us borrowed from here and there, and finally made up four thousand taels." He said depressedly: "Four or five years ago All the harvest was spat out"
"Let's teach it a lesson." Wang Xian said coldly: "Did Li Sheng give it to you?"
"He said he had no money, so he was only willing to give half." Du Ziteng said.
"That old boy can't think about it anymore." Hu Buliu chuckled and said, "I'll enlighten you later."
? ?Sorry for bothering Uncle Hu. "Wang Xian and a group of people in the yamen now have very confusing titles. Except for Wang Ziyao, no one dares to rely on his elders, but he is too embarrassed to call others "older brother", so this kind of chaotic situation of seniority arises.
Zhoujialiang store.
The grain merchants outside finally opened the door and rushed in. Although the people inside tried hard to stop them, they pushed them away.
"Why are you closing the door in broad daylight!" The latecomer said angrily: "What are you doing such a shameful thing!"
"I'm not blocking you!" Brother Zhang saw that something was not going well, and quickly argued: "There were too many people buying rice, and it was so chaotic that"
The latecomers didn¡¯t believe it at all. Looking beyond the blockers, they saw the unfinished deeds on the counter. They immediately doubled their anger and said, ¡°It turns out they are afraid that we will steal business!¡±
"You stinky, shameless old guy, didn't we agree to come together last night?" A young boss who had a drink with Brother Zhang yesterday said angrily: "We made a special trip to find you, how could we have known that you left us alone?" Eat alone!¡±
Brother Zhang was scolded until he was speechless. Later, the party did not let them go, and seized Shopkeeper Han to attack them:
"Old Han, what do you mean? I arrived yesterday morning. Don't we say first come, first served?"
"That's right, yesterday you said with bright lips and white teeth that you would definitely give us a charter. It turns out that your charter is to leave us behind!"
"Tell me, how many benefits have they given you, how dare you be so deceptive!"
Shopkeeper Han was so dizzy after being scolded that he said: "This is just an intention, there are countless things to do'
"That's it" Later, one party was overjoyed when he heard this.
"Why can't we count?" The party who came first gave up: "We have all taken the deposit!"
¡°Their boss hasn¡¯t signed a deposit yet, so what kind of deposit did they get!¡± Later, one party firmly objected, and the two parties started to quarrel in the crowded front hall. The sound could knock off the roof, and some even had a bad temper, and started pushing and shoving with their hands and feet.
Fortunately, at this time, two officers came in and shouted: "What are you doing? Gathering a crowd to fight?!"
This sound immediately frightened a grain merchant. Although merchants in this era were rich, their status was very low, and they were from other counties. Who would dare to make a mistake? They all shook their heads vigorously and said, "It's nothing!"
"No, what's the fuss about?" the official said with a dark face.
Shopkeeper Han hurried forward, took out a stack of treasure notes, stuffed it into the officer's sleeve, and said with a smile: "Master, we are discussing business."
"When discussing business, just have a good conversation and don't yell." The officer's face looked much better and he lectured: "The county master heard that a large number of businessmen have gathered in the county recently and specifically ordered us to be on guard. Who dares to mess around in Fuyang County? Let¡¯s have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the county prison!¡±
"Yes, yes, yes." Shopkeeper Han responded repeatedly, sent away the two officials, turned around and smiled bitterly at the grain merchants: "Everyone, please stop arguing, you can calmly discuss what to do first, I will go and see if the other two are the same." What charter.
"That's fine!" The grain merchants sat or stood in clear distinctions and began difficult negotiations. However, the differences between the two sides were too great and they could not reach an agreement at all. Instead, the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and there was a tendency of tension.
Finally, someone suggested that the price should be reduced. Once the price is reduced, won¡¯t all problems be solved?
"Scared!" The 'fratricide' that Brother Zhang least wanted to see has happened. At this time, it is most necessary for someone who can convince the crowd to stand up and stabilize the position and curb everyone's impulse to reduce prices!
But there are more than 20 grain merchants in the room, from as many as 13 counties. None of them know each other by name, let alone know each other well. And if there are no big grain merchants from Hangzhou or Shaoxing, where can we find people to convince the public?
Originally, I could still rely on my old age to show off my old skills, but because of a mistake, I left those young people yesterday. As a result, I was scolded by them so much that I lost my face. I didn't have the nerve to speak.
As expected, many grain merchants showed signs of change, thinking that they would still make huge profits if they lowered prices anyway, so why bother trying to make progress and retreat here?
Seeing this, Brother Zhang couldn¡¯t care less and said loudly: ¡°Everyone, besides lowering the price, there are other ways!¡±
"What method?" everyone asked. It would be best not to surrender.
"We each sell half of the rice to them, and take the remaining half back, which is more cost-effective than lowering the price!" Brother Zhang has completely lost his moral integrity.
Unexpectedly, those grain merchants who scolded him were too prejudiced against him, but they didn't appreciate it: "The old guy is playing tricks again. Yesterday he said he only had one boat, but today I found out that he brought eight boats. ! Half of eight boats is still one hundred and sixty stones, which is more than all our food!"
"That's right, againWant to make a bargain! Besides, it¡¯s not just us who have food, other food stores are also crowded with food merchants, and there are also those who arrived later. What if someone lowers the price first? Who will buy from us? "Prejudices really kill people. Brother Zhang's most reasonable suggestion was immediately drowned out by a wave of opposition.
But if the price is reduced, it will feel painful
But soon, they no longer felt pain in their flesh, but instead felt their flesh tightening. Because the boy who inquired about the news reported that the new grain merchant who arrived today was directly reduced to 225, and the Qian family grain store had already agreed to collect grain.
Then there was a report that the earlier grain merchants had forced a money and dropped to two or four!.
Volume 1 Chapter 73: Loyalty does not support wealth
. A thousand-mile embankment breaks down in an ant nest. Once the price loosens, it will be irresistible. By the afternoon, the price of food has dropped to two liang and one stone. The reason why it didn't continue to slide down was that the shopkeepers had to go to jail to report to their bosses
After dark, the grain merchants still gathered in the brothel and tavern, but how could they still think about drinking and having fun? The current situation was unexpected for them. What should they do? Grain merchants who are familiar with each other need to do some calculations. While they are asking people to inquire about the information, they are discussing countermeasures
"Look at this situation, it will fall again tomorrow." Someone sighed.
"The maximum concession is one to two or eight, otherwise our trip will be boring." Someone calculated the account and said: "If they go to our place to buy food, they will have to ask for one, two and six. Now we have shipped it to him, and the shipping fee plus It¡¯s only one penny to spend. It¡¯s the end of the year now. We¡¯re going back and forth for six or seven days, so how can we earn an extra penny? So one or two eight is the end, no matter how low it is!¡±
"Yes, they originally paid three taels, but now they have spared him nearly half."
"The account can't be calculated like this" But some people disagreed: "If it's less than one or two eight, can you still transport it back? The round-trip freight, three days of dock money, the labor cost of unloading the ship and warehousing it, and what's more?" There are losses" Then he looked at the gloomy sky outside the window: "If we just go back like this, we won't make a penny, but we will lose a lot"
"There is even more trouble." The more the grain merchants thought about it, the more they became confused: "If we don't sell it to him, we can only sell it for eight yuan when we go back. And whether we sell it or not, it is estimated that Fuyang County will lose half a year this time." There is no need to buy grain" They did not know how big the shortage of grain in Fuyang County was, but based on common sense, they thought that Fuyang grain merchants only needed to buy 2,700 shi of grain. But this time the grain ships from all directions met in Fuyang, they obviously could not just buy what was necessary, but had to collect as much grain as possible to quell public anger.
The result is that Fuyang County will not need to import food for a long time. Then who do they sell their high-priced grain to? And it¡¯s not just a matter of high prices. If a big customer suddenly has no demand, who will the extra grain be sold to? It is unrealistic to keep it and sell it slowly. The spring famine only lasts for a short season. Once the summer harvest comes, the price of food will plummet again
Grain merchants finally understood the seriousness of the problem - although the grain merchants in Fuyang County are highly dependent on them, they are also highly dependent on the grain merchants in Fuyang County to maintain the current price system. Once this piece is missing, the price system will collapse, profit margins will no longer exist, and there is even the possibility of losing money!
This caused the mood of the grain merchants to change from frustration to panic, and they began to feel restless.
"Is there any way to avoid it?"
"Yes, that's what the man named Zhang said today. We only sold them 2,700 shi, and we didn't sell even one more shi This is the best way."
"That's impossible." Everyone shook their heads and said: "There are more wolves and less meat. No matter how you divide it, some people will be dissatisfied. When this kind of thing happens in the past year, everyone will have a bad temper. How can we be so easy to talk to."
"We can't delay it any longer. If we delay it for one day, we will suffer another loss." Although it was very difficult, everyone still reached a consensus, even if it is lower than one, two, or eight, it is fine. But no matter what, we must negotiate tonight!
Having made up their mind, the grain merchants left the restaurant and went straight to the Zhou family grain store Because the floorboards were kicked down during the day, shopkeeper Han could no longer pretend to be asleep, because he had to keep vigil in the front hall with the lights brightly lit.
The grain merchants met him without any trouble this time, and heard from him the decision of their boss Zhou Yang:
¡®Even if you lose all your money, you should try your best to buy it, but I hope the price can be as favorable as possible! ¡¯
"There's nothing we can do about it." Shopkeeper Han explained apologetically: "The boss doesn't have that much money. If he wants to charge more, he has to go cheaper"
"We've already given up to two taels, how can we make it cheaper?" the grain merchants said dissatisfied.
"The Qian family grain store has given way to one, two or six." Under the lamp, shopkeeper Han's face could not be seen, but he must have said with a shameless smile: "But there is no need to be on par with them. Let's do this, brother, be brave Make a decision and buy all the people who come to register with me before midnight tomorrow!"
"What about the price?" Grain dealers now finally understand how those miserable farmers feel when they sell grain. He is truly more grandson than grandson!
"It depends on how much grain we have." Shopkeeper Han patted his chest and said, "In addition to the originally prepared funds, we also borrowed a thousand taels of silver from the bank, and we will try to give you a high price tomorrow." The implication is that it is also possible to give Offer a low price
"Don't wait until tomorrow." The grain merchants gritted their teeth and said, "We will also pay one, two or six!"
"Let's wait." Shopkeeper Han has indeed realized that he is now the stronger one, and his face has definitely become vulgar and hateful."Who knows what the calculation will be?"
"Hey, you old guy, stop playing tricks!" The grain merchants pierced his hypocrisy, "Please give me a price!"
"It's not good" Shopkeeper Han smacked his lips and said vaguely: "One or two."
"How much did you say?" The grain merchants' eyes almost popped out of their eyes, and they shouted loudly: "You are so shameless for a man named Han, you really dare to say it!"
But shopkeeper Han said matter-of-factly: "You sell it for eight yuan in your store. Now I'll add one yuan to it. After you deduct the expenses, you still earn one yuan more for every stone of grain. Is there anything I can't say?"
"You come to us to buy goods, and you still have to pay one or two or six." The grain merchants said angrily: "Now that the goods are delivered to your door, they are cut into one or two. Are you still reasonable?"
"You sell it to others for eight yuan in your store, but you sell it to us for one, two, six, why should we double it?" Shopkeeper Han retorted, "Who is unreasonable?"
"That's all of your own free will. Who told Fuyang not to produce grain?"
"Yes, so we accepted the victory at that time." Shopkeeper Han sneered: "But now the situation has changed. Food from all over the country is shipped to Fuyang, and another batch will arrive tomorrow!"
Although they had been mentally prepared, the grain merchants were still very angry at Shopkeeper Han's smug attitude, and angrily said: "Then we won't do anything, just put it back in the store and sell it slowly, so that you can Go to hell, my boss!"
"Haha, our boss will die." Shopkeeper Han said with a smile, "After persuasion, the county master realized that he had wronged our boss and let him go home in the past two days." After a pause, he said, "Now buy rice. It¡¯s just out of morality, I don¡¯t want everyone to go in vain. Our boss is loyal, shouldn¡¯t you give me a fair price?¡±
"Ah" When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that no wonder they suddenly changed their faces. It turned out that there was no need for food to save their lives. This eliminated their last confidence, but they still said angrily: "Let's go to Qian's Grain Shop! He has one, two, and six!"
Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Han said quietly: "Don't talk about the Qian family, it's the same even if you go to the **. Our colleagues have discussed it, it's one tael of silver and one stone of rice." He said seriously: "We can even go to the government to discuss it, this price is reasonable. live!"
Of course it stands, the government has control over the price of grain, and when it reaches one tael or one stone, the grain will be released! The high grain prices in Fuyang are caused by market factors, which makes no sense to the government Why do you sell to others for eight cents, but to Fuyang County for one to two six cents? The government will not consider a seller's market.
Wang Xian was looking at the matter with a government mentality, so he gave a grain price of one tael or one stone.
Faced with the tyranny of shopkeeper Han, the grain merchants were extremely aggrieved and could only use their trump card, "Will you never buy grain? Even if you pay five taels of silver, we won't sell it to you!"
"For just two taels of silver, we can get it delivered to your door." Shopkeeper Han sneered: "And we can also purchase goods from Huguang, where the food is as cheap as dirt!" When we meet on a narrow road, a lunatic will win. At this time, it's a competition to see who is the best. Defeat is certain! This last sentence was taught by Wang Xian. In fact, Zhou Yang and others have no connection with Huguang.
"Shopkeeper Han, can you raise the price a little higher?" The grain merchants finally gave up and began to beg.
"Raise it a little higher? It's not that easy." Shopkeeper Han said flatly: "Maybe the three of us will have to eat eight or nine thousand shi of food, and one dollar increase will cost eight or nine hundred taels of silver! It's really unaffordable."
"This price is too low. It's like our trip was in vain." The grain merchants said pitifully: "Shopkeeper Han should be more generous."
Unable to bear the entanglement, Shopkeeper Han had no choice but to give in and said: "The maximum is one yuan, limited to those who sign the contract tonight, and one, two, one stone will be restored at dawn!"
The grain merchants looked at each other. This result is really bad, but it is not unacceptable. After all, they sell it in their own county, which is eight yuan and one stone. Now they can sell it for one or two, so they are making a profit It's just that they make more and less, and there is no problem of losing money. And if you go back without opening, you will face losing money and even your future business will be affected.
After a long debate, the grain merchants finally made the difficult decision to throw away their last traces of moral integrity and accept the one-two-one offer.
The two parties signed a contract overnight and agreed to pay and deliver the goods tomorrow morning.
The grain merchant questioned the legality of the deed again, but saw shopkeeper Han take out a seal and put it on the deed. It was Zhou Yang's seal!.
The same situation happened in three grain stores at the same time. The shopkeepers of the three stores couldn't sleep a night. They were signing grain sales contracts all night long!
By daytime, half of the grain dealers had signed the contract, and the cumulative grain sales reached 4,000 yuan.?. Some of the remaining grain merchants also went back in anger, but more of them agreed to the one-two-one quotation. By noon, the three families had collected 7,000 shi of grain, exceeding the required amount.
In the afternoon, another group of grain merchants had to surrender, bringing the total to nine thousand dan, and the silver they paid also reached 9,500 taels!
Of course, the grain merchants can't get it alone, but it is obviously that they can enter such cheap food in Fuyang County. Several banks in the county have provided loans
Volume 1 Chapter 74 Nian Gen
. In the next few days, various grain stores will be extremely busy. Nine thousand shi of grain must be unloaded, inspected, weighed, and put into storage. This cannot be completed in a day or two.
The owners of three grain stores in Fuyang County finally showed up. If the shopkeeper plays the bad side, the boss will naturally play the bad side. After Zhou Yang and others learned about the situation, they said many good things to the grain merchants. The three of them even held a banquet at the best restaurant in the county for three days to apologize to the grain merchants. When parting, I bought them generous New Year goods
Although the income of grain merchants has not increased, the injured souls have been soothed after all, and the damaged face has also been repaired a lot. In addition, Zhou Yang and the others were indeed bankrupt and had a lot of loans, which made it difficult to say anything Besides, it was almost the Chinese New Year, and no one wanted to go home with a belly full of resentment. The attitude of the grain merchants finally softened a lot.
In the silky winter rain, Wang Xian stood on the second floor of Linhe Restaurant, watching the empty grain ships leaving the dock, with a smile on his lips.
"It's really great that we can avoid using official officials." Sima Qiu, who was standing aside, said happily: "Grain merchants from more than a dozen counties gathered in Fuyang, which has attracted the attention of the entire Hangzhou Prefecture and even Zhejiang Province It really makes people sweat. "Using official officials will make people realize that there is a shadow of the government behind this matter, and then they will wonder whether there is a big problem in Chang Pingcang. Given the bad relationship between Fenxundao and Fuyang County, there will definitely be a thorough investigation, and the secret will be exposed once the investigation is completed.
But under the command of Wang Xian, the grain merchants were performing the whole process. No matter whether it was a white face beforehand or a red face afterwards, no one from the government came forward, successfully avoiding some fatal conjectures.
Now even if the people who patrol the road come back to their senses, they are not afraid anymore, because six thousand shi of new grain has been put into Yongfeng warehouse. Looking at the warehouse full of rice with white flowers, Wei Zhixian is still eager for someone to check and help him. To become famous
"But the price of grain in Fuyang will probably be pushed up in the future." Sima Qiu said with some worry: "The grain merchants will definitely have to make up for it in the future."
"It's okay. I told Zhou Grain Merchant that I will go to Changsha to buy rice after the New Year." Wang Xian said softly: "Originally, it was said that 'when Suhu is ripe, the world is rich', but now more and more farmland is being reformed in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Now that we are growing cotton and mulberry, we will have to buy grain from Huguang and Jiangxi in the future. I am afraid that the saying will change to 'If the crops are cooked in Huguang, the world will have enough'."
"You boy," Sima Qiu was already used to Wang Xian's extraordinary knowledge: "I only heard the same words from the Hubu people in the capital. You are the first to say this after coming to Zhejiang."
"I don't know the true face of Mount Lu, just because I am in this mountain." Wang Xian smiled faintly and handed the two pieces of paper to Sima Qiu without any fuss.
Sima Qiu glanced at it and saw two land deeds. One was from Jianchang, Jiangxi Province, the hometown of Weizhi County, stating 80 acres of paddy fields, and the other was from his hometown Wuxi, stating 20 acres of paddy fields. The two land deeds recorded the number of acres, the number of blocks, and the ownership of boundary stakes in detail. The name written under the owner column of the former one was Wei Yuan, and the name of the latter one was Sima Qiu.
Sima Qiu knew that this was a common practice for him and Wei Zhixian this year. Because the magistrate is frugal and simple in his daily life, he is clean and honest. Wang Xian bought a piece of land for him in his hometown, and he caught the scholar-bureaucrat's interest in enjoying the leisurely life while retreating.
As for Mr. Sima, he naturally has income beyond repair. Wang Xian was able to rise rapidly, and thanks to Sima Qiu, he bought a piece of land for him in Wuxi. One acre of paddy field costs about fifteen taels of silver, and twenty acres is 300 taels of silver, which makes Mr. Sima smile from ear to ear. No wonder people say that those who become masters are "disgraced when they come, but prosperous when they leave." I thought I would be a second-hand man and drink the northwest wind with him, but I didn't expect that I would become a small landowner in less than a year.
Mr. Sima had never seen money before. He held a piece of land deed and looked at it again and again before carefully putting it in his arms. He looked at Wang Xiandian gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, brother."
'Ahem' Wang Xian is so confused. Qian Bo is so proud that he just called himself 'nephew', "Sir, there is no need to thank me. This is a common practice in the yamen. I know that I am honest and honest, so I have already It has been reduced by half compared to when Chen was magistrate.¡±
Wang Xian¡¯s words are true. Later generations have shown that the salaries of officials in the Ming Dynasty were extremely low, so their incomes were not as good as those in the Song Dynasty. This is typical nonsense. Because the local officials of the Ming Dynasty never lived on their meager salaries, they relied on routine.
Even the famous upright official Hai Rui, when he was the county magistrate, would draw commissions from various government incomes, earning an income of more than two thousand taels of silver a year. Because he is the one who pays the wages of all non-official staff in the yamen, and provides various welcome and delivery services Without this income, which is more than a hundred times the official salary, he would not be able to run the entire county yamen.
?According to common practice, these incomes are reasonable and legal. After deducting expenses one by one, the accounts will be calculated at the end of the year. If there is any balance, it will not be transferred to the next year.Instead, it went into the county magistrate's eunuch and became his private income.
Therefore, the magistrate¡¯s harvest in a year depends on whether he shaves hard and whether his subordinates can budget wisely. The magistrate of Wei County seeks the name of loving the people and treats the people very lightly. Naturally, I have to thank Wang Xian for having so much left at the end of the year.
"There are also Bingjing for the prefect's yamen, the chief secretary, the inspection department, the patrol department, and the guard department. They have also been prepared." Wang Xian said a little gloomily: "Let the eldest master just relax."
"That's good, that's good." Sima Qiu patted Wang Xian on the shoulder and said, "Zhongde, you are really a natural-born Sihu, you can keep your juices flowing at a young age!"
"Sir, that's a ridiculous compliment" Wang Xianwei responded with a wry smile and said from the bottom of his heart that the job in the household room was a good job, but he didn't want to do it at all. Because the rules of everyone above and below must pass through his hands. When he is fine, people call him the God of Wealth. When something goes wrong, he is the scapegoat, such as Li Sheng
In order not to let others take advantage of him, he had to go out of his way to make false accounts, just like Li Sheng did Although with his level of making false accounts, basically no one in the Ming Dynasty could see through it, but what is false is false, and others are true When I want to punish you, three words "unfounded" are enough.
Not to mention tired
¡°But it¡¯s only been a few months since I moved into my home, so it¡¯s too early to move. I can only continue to work carefully for a few years before making any plans. Fortunately, this job is really fat
Wang Xian has only been working seriously for less than two months. At the end of the year, he has received more than a hundred taels of silver. You know, when Wang Gui was working in the paper mill, he was still a foreman. He would only earn twenty or thirty taels of silver from dawn to dusk every year. It was really unreasonable
Back to the Yamen, Wang Xian went to sign the mortgage room and report to Weizhi County. Although he didn't know that he had gained 80 acres of fertile land, Wei Zhixian was still overjoyed. Ever since he got worried about Yongfengcang, he had been restless and worried. He became nervous when he heard the door knock, thinking that something had happened to him. The patrolmen came to investigate the case.
Magistrate Wei has no doubt that he will go crazy if he continues like this. But now, thanks to Wang Xian, he has gone away from this serious illness. What a relief and refreshing feeling!
"Zhongde, it's all your credit for my teacher being able to spend the New Year in peace and contentment this time!" Wei Zhixian twirled three strands of his long beard and smiled, "I can't believe that in less than ten days, my teacher can be The heart disease is gone!¡±
"The students didn't do anything." Wang Xian said humbly: "It was the teacher who calmed Zhou Liangshang and the others, otherwise they wouldn't be so obedient."
"Haha" Subordinates who don't take credit are the favorites of their superiors. Weizhixian looked at his students, and the more he looked at them, the more he liked them. "The method you used is so clever. I still can't figure it out. Why do merchants flock to us like they are possessed and lower their prices like they are possessed by evil spirits?¡±
"Actually, students also learn from the ancients." Wang Xian couldn't explain the "Prisoner's Dilemma" to him, so he had to put it another way: "When Fan Wenzheng was in Hangzhou, he used this method to stabilize food prices."
"Oh?" Wei Zhixian Bo Wenqiang remembered that when Wang Xian mentioned it, he immediately remembered that this was indeed the case. In the early days of the Emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a severe drought in Hangzhou, and food was in short supply. Unscrupulous businessmen took the opportunity to hoard and raise prices, so that the price of food doubled, and the momentum continued unabated. However, Fan Zhongyan, then the magistrate of Hangzhou, did not take conventional measures to distribute grain to the people. Instead, he sent people to post notices along the canal, widely publicizing that the government began to purchase grain at twice the market price.
Seeing the profits, grain merchants from all over the country are striving to make progress day and night, transporting grain to Hangzhou for sale. Soon, there was enough food on the market in Hangzhou. As the saying goes, things are more expensive when they are scarce. If there is more food, the price will naturally fall back. In the year of great famine, there was no sign of famine in Hangzhou
"That's it!" Wei Zhixian suddenly realized, but he was deeply moved. I was familiar with the allusions, but when the time came, I couldn't do anything about it. Wang Xian had not read for a few days, but he could always learn and apply it. It seemed that he was really stupid in reading
"It's very rare that you can think of Fan Gong's method." Wei Zhixian praised.
"It's a pity that Mr. Fan downplayed it without any hint of fireworks." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "The student used it, but he looked like a rogue."
"Hahaha." Wei Zhixian laughed and said: "Fan Gong is a saint, how can you compare with him? Besides, historians use the Spring and Autumn style of writing for venerable people. Who knows if he was like you at that time? Pretending to be a scoundrel?"
"Hehe." Seeing Wei Zhixian's rare good mood, Wang Xian took the opportunity to say, "The student has something I want to ask the teacher to decide."
"Speak." Wei Zhixian nodded.
"There are only students and one manager in each household, and it is very difficult every day. We are about to close the book this year, so that's okay. Teacher, let's see if it's okay and come back next year to make up for the staff." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Anyway, it's the court."If you get a salary, the money you save is not your own. "
"Vulgar! A person like you will never be a saint in eight lifetimes!" Wei Zhixian laughed and scolded: "Are you saving money by becoming a teacher? I am here to help you gain a foothold in the household!" He said with a smile: "Yes. After one year, I will promote you to the position of clerk, so you are considered your second year, which makes sense." He paused and said: "As for the two officials, you can recommend one"
The implication is that I am the only one left to do a favor. But giving Wang Xian a spot is already a great reward.
"Thank you, Master!" Wang Xian said with great joy
Volume 1 Chapter 75 Returning home in glory
. When I looked back, I suddenly became one year old again. The children clapped their hands, happy to have the New Year.
For the Chinese nation, the Spring Festival is the most important festival of the year, no matter which dynasty it is.
Although Emperor Taizu strictly required his ministers, they were not allowed to take a holiday before the New Year's Eve in the afternoon. But in counties like Fuyang, after the off-year period, the yamen is in a state of herding sheep, with only one person on duty every day. The rest of the people have been busy for many years and basically no longer come to the Yamen.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Order abide by the law and obey the public, is still necessary to eliminate the Yamen. Therefore, Wang Xian stayed in the Yamen until the New Year's Eve. After listening to the county magistrate's last lecture of the year, he was able to go home to celebrate the New Year.
On the street, children chased each other with firecrackers in the street. From time to time, one would fly into the sky and make a crisp sound. All the shops have been closed. There are festive and auspicious Spring Festival couplets on the shop floors, and there are red firecracker skins on the ground. Every family is preparing for the New Year's dinner, and the aroma of various bacon and candied fruits wafts to the streets, mixed with the smoke of firecrackers, creating a smell called New Year's Eve.
In the past, every Spring Festival was the saddest day for Wang Xian, because he had no relatives and nowhere to reunite, so he could only celebrate the New Year at a friend's house. Feeling the atmosphere of family reunion, but unable to blend in because he is always an outsider.
But this year is different, because he has a father, a mother, a brother, a sister and a sister, he has a family! The lonely self-pity that appeared once a year and gnawed at his soul was gone, replaced by a kind of eagerness and excitement - that kind of spiritual involvement made him involuntarily speed up his pace and stride towards home!
"I'm back!" After entering the alley, he opened the door and saw that the walls, doors and even the water tank at home were all covered with conspicuous inverted 'Fu'. Dad was moving the door frame with the help of the silver bell. Paste Spring Festival couplets. My mother was frying fish, Lin Qing'er and Hou were kneading rice balls, and Wang Gui was cleaning the main room.
Feeling the strong New Year atmosphere at home, Wang Xian shouted loudly: "I love you!"
The father and mother opened their mouths in shock, the younger sister¡¯s eyes widened, and Sister Lin blushed with embarrassment
"That's full of nonsense!" I picked up the broom that fell on the ground, threw it on his head and said, "Hurry up and sweep the main room!"
"As you command, dear old lady!" Wang Xian caught the broom and waved it like a naughty boy: "Sweep the house, sweep the house, how can you sweep the world if you don't sweep the whole house!"
"This kid, won't he get sick again?" The father looked at him blankly, with a worried look on his face.
"Bah!" the old woman said angrily: "You are celebrating the Chinese New Year, please say something auspicious!".
By the time the house was ready, it was already past lunch time. But how can one be short of food when he is young? What's more, Lao Wang's family is no longer what it used to be
Eat some fried fish and bacon to fill your stomach, and someone from Wangjiacun will come to pick you up. On New Year's Eve, we have to pay homage to our ancestors and keep them awake, so naturally we have to go back to Wangjia Village in the countryside.
The Wang family and his son are now very popular in the county. The relatives of the Wang family usually compete with each other to fawn over them, but now they are competing to take them home for the New Year. In the end, it was the most respectable men and women in the clan who got this glorious mission.
Only then did Wang Xian understand why his mother asked him to put on his new New Year scarf, silver lake silk waistcoat, black rat leather jacket, and foundation warm boots in advance When he looked at his father and mother again, they were brand new inside and out. Wearing mink fur upper body, they look like a pair of rich and wealthy ladies. Little Yinling wears a Zhaojun hat, a jade flower headband on her forehead, a pink skirt, and a velvet cloak. Her little face is pretty, her brows are full of smiles, and she is absolutely beautiful.
¡°Ahem, it turns out it¡¯s to return home in glory
Naturally, Wang Gui and Hou Shi also put on new clothes. Only Lin Qing'er was still in mourning and should not wear red and green. However, she wore a silver cloak over a white skirt. Although she was plain, she was more refined. She stood side by side with Xiao Yinling. Together, they are like a white chrysanthemum rising into the sky, making everyone in the Wang family's eyes wide open.
"Ahem." The father coughed and kicked the young man wearing a Confucian shirt and a scarf: "Do you think of your aunt like this?"
"Oh, it turns out she is the new aunt. Grandpa, did you tell me earlier? Why is she so unfamiliar" The young man was obviously older than Wang Xian, and he smiled shyly at Wang Xian: "Second uncle, you are so lucky. ¡±
"Let's go and play." A burly middle-aged man behind him pushed him away, then pushed the Jinshan toppled the jade pillar, kowtowed to Wang Xingye and his son, and said: "Grandpa, uncle, I will take you back to celebrate the New Year!"
Several women also knelt down, but the young man just showed off and said with a playful smile: "The clothes my grandson just put on"
He is a scholar, and Wang Xingye will not argue with him. He nodded and said, "Well, it's getting late, let's go."
The family went out carrying large and small packages of gifts, greeted the neighbors, and went straight to the pier.
pierOn the boat, it was no longer as busy as before. Only a few awning boats stopped. The family boarded one of them. The middle-aged man took off the cable, held the pole with Wang Gui, and slowly drove away from the county town.
The boat was sailing on the river, the women were talking in the cabin, and the men were chatting on the deck.
The young man in the Confucian shirt is called Wang Jin. He is pretty and pretty, but his eyes are rolling around, which always gives people the impression of being a bit squinty. His family comes from a wealthy family, he has been studying since he was a child, and he is smart. He is the most promising scholar in the village. He made his debut last year and became a failed talent. However, he was not yet twenty years old and had plenty of time, so he still excelled.
The middle-aged man who punted the boat was called Wang Tong, and he was one of the five village heads in Wangjia Village. He would be the village head next year. He was frowning at the moment, and he stopped talking several times.
Dad was so upset for him that he cursed: "If you have something to say, just say it, and if you have something to say, let it go!"
"Hey, Fourth Grandpa," Wang Tong looked at Wang Xian and whispered, "I have something to ask my second uncle for."
"What's the matter?" There is no word for democracy in Lao Wang's family, so Dad asked directly for Wang Xian.
"The yellow roll will be re-edited next year." Wang Tong is no more than ten years younger than Wang Xingye, but he has no choice because of his seniority. "Second uncle, can you think of a way to prevent your nephew from missing this year?"
"He is from the household, and you are in charge of the official's house." The father said: "Besides, Lijia is an official, even the prime minister's family cannot avoid him. He has only been in the Yamen for a few days, what can be done?"
Wang Xian was secretly moved after hearing this. His father really knew the difference and would not cause trouble for his son. I heard my father say again: "Besides, re-edit the pornographic book. What a fat job, but you want to escape. Are you stupid?"
"It's a fat job, but it's also an offending job!" Wang Tong said depressedly: "Looking at the attitude of the county master, he will come for real next year. We are in charge of two villages here, and the Wang family village is all related. We can¡¯t afford to offend Yujiazhuang. I can¡¯t complete the errands specified above, so I have no choice but to jump into the river.¡±
"Haha" Wang Xingye looked at Wang Xian, and the father and son smiled knowingly, then turned to talk to Wang Jin, ignoring Wang Tong who dared to do whatever he wanted. This made Wang Tong blush and had to interrupt: "Please ask my second uncle to help us relax the requirements here when we edit the yellow book."
"Next year's Yellow Book will be supervised by the Grand Master himself, and he can't do anything about it." Wang Xian shook his head. But is there anything in the world that we can't do anything about? The reason why he said he couldn't move was because he and Wang Tong were not familiar with each other. Why should he do such a big favor to him?
"Think of a way, second uncle." Wang Tong begged: "In Wang's village, there are either your uncles or uncles, or your nephews and grandchildren. If this is done, not only will your relatives praise you, but you will also have face in front of your ancestors. !¡±
When it comes to saving face in front of his ancestors, Wang Xingye's attitude also changed: "Xiao Er, you will see next year and help if you can. Anyway, the wealth will not go to outsiders."
"Yes." Wang Xian sighed. With all the state cadres realizing this, it would be strange if nothing happened to the Ming Dynasty. However, the slander is the slander, and you still have to help when you are busy. This is an era when patriarchal laws are greater than national laws. Protecting the interests of one's own clan is regarded as a matter of course. If I were to be selfless in this matter, I would be scolded as a pig by my uncles, nephews, and grandchildren. "We have decided to come here next year, so you can go find me."
"Okay!" Wang Tongxing grinned
Wangjiacun is not far from the county seat, but within a short meal, the boat is close to the village pier.
Standing on the boat, brothers Wang Xian and Wang Gui were stunned by the sight in front of them. They saw that the simple trestle at the head of the village was densely packed with people.
"The whole village, old and young, came to greet Fourth Grandpa and two uncles." Wang Tong threw the cable to the shore, and the people on the trestle caught it and pulled the boat to the shore to stabilize it.
"That's not the case" Wang Xian said to Wang Gui dumbfounded: "Even if my father is an official now, he is just a ninth-grade sesame official. If he is a Jinshi, he will be more or less."
Wang Gui grinned and said philosophically: "Things are rare and valuable."
Wang Xianshen believes that it is said that since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there has not been a black gauze hat in Wangjiacun.
?Looking at Dad again, he took off the leather hat on his head, revealing a black gauze
¡®My dear father, can you not be so shallow? ¡¯ Wang Xian groaned helplessly.
But Dad obviously understood better what the fellow villagers wanted to see. When he revealed his veil, he indeed attracted loud cheers from the shore.
Wang Xingye was the first to step onto the trestle and bowed to his third uncle and several elders. Before he could even make a move, he was supported by seven or eight old hands at the same time. I wonder how the old people could be so agile?
After the greetings, the relatives picked up the Wang family members one by one, as if they were carrying fragile items that were handled with care, and treated the Hou family like this.It's fine for a pregnant woman, but if you do this to my mother, I can't bear it.
"Can we not do this?" I threw away the hands of the sisters-in-law, and jumped off the boat by myself: "I haven't heard of anyone who becomes an official's wife and can't walk!"
The relatives naturally knew her temper. In the past, they would have laughed and scolded her, but now they all laughed with her and didn't dare to say any nonsense, which made me feel so lonely.
What¡¯s even more outrageous is that it¡¯s only half a mile from the pier to the village, and the relatives actually arranged a sedan to carry them back
Volume 1 Chapter 76 New Year¡¯s Eve
. The entire Wangjia Village is owned by people with the surname Wang, and there are almost no outsiders. Wang Xian looked at the size of the village and saw that it had more than 100 households. However, according to the yellow household registration roll of Yongle 8, there were only 53 households in Wangjia Village, at least half of whom were black households.
This is the household registration chaos under the Ming Dynasty¡¯s tax system. Wang Xian sighed secretly. After my father finished reciting the long memorial text, the third uncle who was in charge of the tribute said in a loud voice: "Play music!" Then several elderly tribesmen played solemn elegant music, playing sheng, xun, xun, xiao and other musical instruments.
Hearing the music, Wang Xian came back to his senses. He was now in the Wang family ancestral hall. At dusk, all the men of the clan come here to worship their ancestors. This year, Wang Xingye will be the officiant, which was decided in advance. So Wang Xian mistakenly blamed his father. People wear official uniforms to show solemnity. Of course given his father's character, it is not ruled out that there is an element of showing off.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sky, the third uncle commanded: "Kneel down. Lift incense. Fill the ground. Worship, rise; worship, rise; worship, rise; worship, rise. Reset"
After paying homage to the ancestors four times, the third uncle said fairly: "Please stop."
Then they offered sacrifices and kowtowed again. Wang Xian was so dizzy that he just wanted to end such complicated etiquette quickly.
But not every family is so complicated. The key is that the Wang family is a branch of the Langya Wang family. It is the Wang family that "in the old days, Wang Xietang's swallows flew into the homes of ordinary people." Although now they are indeed no longer ordinary people's families. But they still adhere to the etiquette passed down for thousands of years.
Unlike today's wealthy and powerful families, who offer fish and meat dishes in high bowls and serve them all at once when worshiping their ancestors, the Wang family offers rice soup, tea, silk, wine, food boxes, meat and meat in sequence. The blessing words completely abide by the etiquette order of the ancient nobles' meals. In comparison, those houses with bells and cauldrons seem a bit like nouveau riche.
"But Wang Xian would rather be a nouveau riche What's the use of the descendants of the Langya Wang family? This is not the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Don't you guys have to struggle up from the turmoil?"
The ancestor worship was finally finished. The third uncle distributed the sacrifices to the participating tribesmen, and then everyone went out to have the New Year's Eve dinner in the courtyard.
The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in Wangjiacun is very unique, as more than 500 members of the tribe eat it together. In the spacious courtyard where the grains were dried, there were fifty tables, and several thick red candles were lit on each table, illuminating the entire courtyard.
When worshiping ancestors, the women had already laid out the cold dishes, and after the men sat down, hot dishes were served one after another. The New Year's Eve dinner is not only rich, but also delicious and auspicious The lady who served the dish brought a plate of pig intestines and shouted in a thick local accent that this is called "always smooth"; she also brought a bowl of fish balls and meat balls. , this is called "Tuanyuanyuan"; and the boiled meat with glutinous rice cakes is "Youxiangtou"; the shredded pork wrapped in spring cakes implies "silver wrapped with gold" Even ordinary vegetables should be given auspicious names, such as Soybeans are called "Ruyi Cai"; peanuts are called "Changsheng Guo"; yellow water chestnuts, lotus roots, water chestnuts, and red dates are cooked together and are euphemistically called "Youfu" Because in Fuyang dialect, the homophone of lotus root is "you", and yellow The shape of the rhombus resembles an ingot, and the sum of its sounds and shapes equals "you are rich".
In short, it is all about getting good luck in the coming year, hoping for good fortune and abundant financial resources.
Not long after the banquet started, the tribesmen began to toast. Wang Xian followed Wang Gui and toasted to the elders of the tribe one by one. When the elders saw Wang Xian, they would inevitably hold hands affectionately and say, "I have told you before, this child No, you didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now you have become the God of Wealth in Fuyang County. Come and have a drink with me, God of Wealth, and help your worthless cousin in the future.¡±
Every elder¡¯s words are similar, but it¡¯s just puzzling. Then why don¡¯t any of the ¡®most people who don¡¯t believe it¡¯ show up?
Fortunately, thanks to my father, Wang Xian is of high seniority, so he completed the task after paying respect for a while. But he didn't dare to go back and sit down, because a large number of his peers and juniors were waiting to toast him. Wang Xian was already a little drunk, and if he was allowed to ravage him, he would be unconscious.
He patted Wang Gui on the shoulder and said, "I'm going to pee."
"Oh." Wang Gui said, "I'll go with you."
"No, you should go back first. It won't look good if we both leave." Wang Xian left his brother behind unjustly, walked through half the courtyard, walked around to Sister Lin's seat, coughed dryly, and then walked out of the courtyard. Staring at the dark sky in a daze.
After staying for a long time, the breeze brought a faint fragrance of chrysanthemum. Wang Xian turned around and saw Lin Qing'er standing beside him with a blushing face.
Looking at her melancholy face, Wang Xian whispered: "Let's go for a walk."
Lin Qing'er nodded and walked with him in the deserted village.
She followed Wang Xian half a step behind. Wang Xian deliberately walked slowly, but she was still half a step away from him. Wang Xian deliberately walked faster, and she was also half a step away from him. It was obviously deliberate.Keep distance.
Wang Xian simply grabbed her cold, soft little hand. Lin Qing'er's delicate body trembled, twitching but not twitching, and she let him hold it. In fact, holding hands is much easier the first time, not to mention that Sister Lin is in need of warm comfort today.
After walking quietly for a while, Wang Xian said: "Every festive season makes me miss my family even more. Sister, do you miss my mother-in-law and brother-in-law?"
The first half of the sentence touched Lin Qing'er's sadness and almost brought her to tears, but the second half made her dumbfounded. She glared at him angrily and said, "Don't scream nonsense."
"Hehe." Wang Xian took the extra step to wrap his arms around her slender waist, and said with a smile, "Did I call you the wrong one, madam?"
"Let me go" Lin Qing'er was hugged around the waist. She was nervous and shy. She struggled a few times. When she heard the word "lady", her heart felt like honey, and she lost her resistance.
Wang Xian obediently let go of her hand. Lin Qing'er almost fell to the ground, feeling even more empty in her heart. She raised her head resentfully, but was held tightly in Wang Xian's arms again.
"You hate me, you know how to tease me!" Lin Qing'er held his chest with both hands, her eyes were watery and sparkling, and there was light anger and slightest affection in her eyes
Wang Xian was stunned and whispered: "Sister, you are so beautiful"
"Nonsense." Lin Qing'er lowered her head shyly: "It's all nonsense"
Her original intention was that it was so dark, what could you see, but Wang Xian took it as a hint. He slowly stretched out his hand, hooked her white porcelain chin with his index finger, and slowly raised the delicate and graceful little face of the Jiangnan woman. Will get up.
"Your eyebrows, frown, and smile are all deeply imprinted in my heart. I don't need to use my eyes to see them." Wang Xian's love words would be unpopular in later generations, but during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, they were absolutely bold and unrestrained, and invincible. .
Lin Qing'er had long regarded herself as his. When she heard Wang Xian's passionate words of love, her heart melted. She closed her eyes with a cry and held on to his shirt tightly without letting go.
"How could Wang Xian hesitate when he saw the beauty looking like she was ready for mercy?" He lowered his head and kissed her red lips
An electric shock-like feeling spread throughout their bodies. Lin Qing'er was shaking nervously, her jade teeth chattering, and she almost bit off Wang Xian's tongue.
Wang Xian didn't take it seriously, but felt happy. This was a precious first kiss for a girl. He gently caressed her jade back, and his tongue no longer took the task of conquering the city, but kissed her lips and teeth, patiently guiding her to savor the beauty of her first kiss.
Under Teacher Wang's constant guidance, Lin Qing'er finally became less nervous. Although she was still trembling slightly, she loosened her teeth and timidly allowed this scoundrel to occupy, taste, and soothe her. She gradually became intoxicated, soft, and moist ¡
The two of them were confused and infatuated. Lin Qing'er was about to learn to respond when she heard a call getting closer and closer: "Second uncle, second uncle"
After a moment of sluggishness, Lin Qing'er jumped up like a frightened deer, stroking the black hair, tidying up her messy hair, hairpin, and dress, too shy to raise her head.
"Sister, what I want to say is actually," Wang Xian then remembered the purpose of his coming out: "I will spend the next New Year with you, no matter where you are, no matter how old you are."
"Yes." After hearing this, Lin Qing'er's eyes were filled with tears of joy. This was a marriage path full of helplessness, but it opened up a path full of flowers. How could she not cry with joy?
Although she didn¡¯t have the courage to look up, Lin Qing¡¯er stretched out her small hand, grabbed his big hand, and stuffed something into his hand. The voice was like a mosquito chirping: "Don't think it's ugly"
Based on his feeling, Wang Xian estimated that it should be a sachet. At this time, the person who came to see them was already in front of them. Without taking a closer look, he quickly stuffed it into his arms
The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner should be eaten slowly and late into the night, with dried and fresh fruits and vegetables, so that men, women and children of all ages can stay energetic and stay up late.
But Wang Xian was an exception. After he returned, he was indeed drunk. When he woke up, it was already the morning of the first day of the new year. After randomly eating a bowl of glutinous rice balls, he was dragged by Wang Gui to kowtow to the elders and pay New Year greetings, and received a lot of red envelopes.
However, the disadvantage of being senior is that for every red envelope he receives, he almost gives away ten Fortunately, he has treasure money! This kind of worthless bills are most suitable as lucky money, and they are both attractive and cost-effective.
After going around in a circle, the two brothers scattered more than 200 taels of treasure money, which cost more than 4 taels when converted into silver. This made Wang Xian feel very sad, but Wang Gui smiled happily and said: "Last year, my mother brought us back empty-handed. I have been eating and drinking for free, and I have gained a lot of face this year.¡±
"It turns out that eldest brother also has vanity." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"People live with a face, so there was nothing we could do about it." Since becoming the boss, Wang GuiHer words were obviously more refined: "My mother has often said in the past two years that face is nothing in front of Lizi. But in fact, her original statement was that face cannot be lost, and Lizi cannot be lost"
"Yeah." Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh when he thought about how his mother was flattered and flattered by a group of girls and women last night: "Now I'm very proud of myself.".
Volume 1 Chapter 77 Happy to be a father
. Seeing them come in, a group of uncles, uncles and elder brothers all put on humble smiles, leaving Wang Gui at a loss. Wang Xian saw that they all held field deeds in their hands, but he already understood what was going on.
When I entered the main room, I saw my third uncle and my father sitting in the front seats, accompanied by a group of elders from the clan sitting on the left and right.
"You came just in time." Dad said to Wang Xian: "Hurry up and draw up some documents."
"Yes." He nodded calmly, Wang Tong moved a chair for him, Wang Jin polished the ink for him, Wang Xian sat down firmly and said, "Please give me your father's instructions."
"First draw up three adoption documents." Dad coughed and said, "Then we will draw up some land transfer documents."
"I wonder who is going to be adopted to whom?" Wang Xian glanced at his father and said, "You won't discuss such a big matter with me!"
"Ahem." Dad coughed again and said, "Wang Jie, Wang Ling, and Wang Jin haven't met your dad yet."
"Hey." Then they saw three young people coming forward obediently, kowtow to Wang Xian and Wang Gui, and shouted: "Dad"
"Cough cough cough" Now it was Wang Xian's turn to cough, almost unable to hold the pen.
"Dad, what are you talking about?" Wang Gui said with wide eyes, "Wang Xian is not married yet."
"There is no difference" Dad waved his hand and said: "These children from your brother's family will be adopted into our family in the future. Two will recognize you as their father, and one will recognize your brother as his father."
"Why?" Although Wang Gui was resigned to his father, he was still shocked.
"Ahem," the father glared at him and said, "Having more children and grandchildren means you are blessed. Where do you get so many and why?" Then he looked at Wang Xiandao: "You look at the waiter and don't ask why."
"Wang Gui, that's what happened," it was the third uncle who explained to him: "Look at these three boys, they are all studying. If you want to study, you have to register with the government, but if you register with the government, you have to do corvee service. In order for them to concentrate on their studies and to honor the ancestors of our Wang family, I will adopt them into your brother¡¯s name.¡±
"Oh" Wang Guicai realized that it turned out to be for his family's exemption quota. The Ming Dynasty was a privileged society. The higher the official rank, the greater the privileges. For example, for a first-rank official in the capital, one can get thirty dan of grain and thirty men, and the number decreases as the rank goes down. To a ninth-rank official, one can get six koku of grain and six men, and the number of foreign officials is reduced by half. Therefore, Dad has the privilege of being free of food for three shi and three people. And a government official like Wang Xian can also get free food for one stone and one person
Therefore, the four persons, father and son, can exempt four persons in total, and this does not include the two of them themselves. Wang Gui naturally has to occupy one of the quotas, and the remaining three have long been considered by the people of Wangjia Village Although you can avoid taxes and servitude by working as a gangster, having no legal status means that you do not enjoy the rights granted by the Ming Dynasty. For example, if you take part in the imperial examination, serve as an official, or even disappear, the government will not accept it. Because there is no such person in the household registration file!
??For poor people, as long as they can make do with their lives, it is enough, regardless of whether they have files or not. However, wealthy households need legal status to protect their property, scholars need legal status to participate in imperial examinations, and businessmen need legal status to go out to do business. But once you are named in the official register, you have to bear heavy labor Every year after the autumn harvest and before spring, for as short as one or two months and as long as three or four months, you have to work as cattle and horses for the government, which is miserable. .
Are there any people who can enjoy legal status without having to perform hard labor? Yes, the royal family, nobles, officials, civil servants, scholars The old Zhu family gave them the privilege of tax exemption and exemption from military service, and in many cases even exceeded the amount they should bear. This extra privilege has naturally become the target of competition from other classes.
There are no vassal fiefdoms in Zhejiang, and there are no hometowns of nobles, but there are countless officials with honors. The common people often join the officials and serve as slaves, but scholars cannot do that, because slaves are low-ranking and are not allowed to participate in the imperial examination for three generations. There is another way, which is to adopt someone as a son, but for the sake of fame, you will not even recognize your ancestors, which is very despised.
The best situation is that when an official comes from the same clan, everyone has the same ancestors, so naturally there will be no infamy. Moreover, there are few people studying in Wangjiacun, no more, no less, exactly three This is normal. Without the accumulation of three generations, we can't afford scholars. Three scholars in one village is really a lot.
So the third uncle discussed with Wang Xingye and asked him to adopt the three boys. Wang Xingye couldn't refuse unless he was prepared to break with the clan. Therefore, there was no need to discuss with the two sons and he directly accepted the third grandson
"I have made a promise to Wang Jia, and now my second son Wang Jie is willing to be the son of his brother Wang Gui. I am afraid that my words are unfounded, so I set this as proof." On the first day of the first month of the tenth year of Yongle, the middleman was Wang Jichang, and the guarantor was Wang Jiye. ¡¯
"I made a promise to the king to help me, and now I will give my youngest son, Wang Ling, to my brother Wang Gui as his son. I am afraid that my words are unfounded, so I set this as proof." On the first day of the first month of the tenth year of Yongle,The person is Wang Jichang, and the guarantor is Wang Jiye. ¡¯¡¯
"I have made a promise to Wang Ba, and now I will give my third son Wang Jinyuan to his brother Wang Xian of the same clan as his son. I am afraid that my words are unfounded, so I set this as proof." On the first day of the first month of the tenth year of Yongle, the middleman was Wang Jichang, and the guarantor was Wang Jiye. ¡¯¡¯
As a household clerk, such documents are naturally at hand. Wang Xian drafted the three-thirds document and drafted another three-thirds document to avoid future disputes among his stepsons:
"Now Wang Jie is the son of Wang Jia, Wang Gui and his nephew. If Wang Gui has another son, Wang Jie cannot inherit. However, he still has the responsibility to support his parents." The middleman is Wang Jichang, and the guarantor is Wang Jiye. ¡¯
"Now the king's order is to help the king, and the king's noble family is also his son. If the king's noble family has another son, the king's order will not be able to inherit. However, he still has the responsibility to support his parents. The middleman is Wang Jichang, and the guarantor is Wang Jiye. ¡¯
¡®Now Wang Jin is the son of Wang Ba and Wang Xian and his parents. If Wang Xian comes from another family, Wang Jin will not be able to inherit. However, he still has the responsibility to support his parents. The middleman is Wang Jichang, and the guarantor is Wang Jiye. ¡¯¡¯
The person concerned signs his name where his signature should be, and puts his fingerprint on the place where his fingerprint should be. The rest of the procedures will be completed after the New Year, when Wang Xian takes it back to the household house
But it¡¯s not over yet, this is the first half¡ªin addition to the four exempt people, there is also a four-stone tax!
Although it is nothing compared to high-ranking officials, the four-stone grain tax is actually quite a lot. A lower-income family can only pay five dou of grain a year. In addition to their own family, the Wang family can exempt grain taxes for seven families.
And don¡¯t forget, once you don¡¯t have to pay taxes, you don¡¯t have to pay any of the various exorbitant taxes and fees attached to taxes and grains! This is the real reason why the tribesmen are so enthusiastic and flattering.
Seeing that the adoption was completed, the tribesmen outside came in with the land deeds, and surrounded Wang Xingye and said, "Fourth Grandpa, you want my land!" "Fourth Uncle, my land is the fattest!" "Fourth Uncle, I watched you grow up" "Nang Qiu, Lao Qi, your family is so rich, and you are still robbing us!" "Why, Fourth Grandpa and I grew up playing together!"
"Shut up, don't you be embarrassed!" Seeing the chaos, the third uncle knocked on the ground with his cane and cursed: "Isn't it just three stones and five buckets of food? The fourth child and I have already discussed it, and we will help the most difficult ones first. Come, the rest will wait until two years later, when Lao Si and Wang Xian are promoted, we will take over your fields."
The patriarch¡¯s prestige is still not small. The third uncle named eight lower-class subordinates. Although the others could not hide their disappointment, they did not dare to talk nonsense.
Wang Xian had no choice but to continue drafting documents for the purchase and sale of property. Of course, it was not a real sale, and Wang Xingye did not pay. Of course, the properties still belonged to the original owners, and they were just registered with the government. In this way, the original owner nominally rented their land, and of course in return, half of the tax payable on the grain was paid to Wang Xingye as rent.
In this way, the interests of the imperial court were harmed, but Wang Xingye and the original owner benefited from it. Wang Xian didn't like to do this. After all, he was also a civil servant in charge of the county's land tax and household registration, but these guys let him help them take advantage of loopholes to evade taxes, which really made him uncomfortable.
But everyone, including his father, took this for granted, and he could only do it
After lunch, the family will take a boat back to the county town. Of course, the three sons will not follow.
On the way back, my father saw that Wang Xian was a little depressed, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Why, Sir Sihu, you are not happy because you have to work for a few buckets of rice?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "My son is not mentally ready to be a father yet"
"Fuck you!" Dad almost kicked him into the river and ignored the kid.
Of course Wang Xian didn't tell the truth. In fact, he just thought that the Ming Dynasty treated its officials favorably, but they still had no sense to poach its corners. In the end, it was this kind of land annexation that became more and more intense, which depleted the country's tax revenue and displaced the people. , leading to the demise of the Ming Dynasty.
Is this kind of favor useful? It can be said that it is useless, but it will cause endless harm. It's a pity that he can't see Emperor Yongle, but it is estimated that even if he does, the willful emperor will not listen to him. Unless he is convinced, the Ming Dynasty will perish. In that case, Emperor Yongle believes it or not, his whole family will definitely perish first
Thinking of this, Wang Xian laughed self-deprecatingly, "Why do I have so much time to spare? Anyway, the Ming Dynasty still has more than 200 years of rule. My grandchildren will be fine, so I might as well live my own little life"
While he was lost in thought, he smelled the fragrance of chrysanthemums. When he raised his head, he saw Lin Qing'er looking at him with concern and asked softly: "What's bothering you?"
Wang Xian looked at the picturesque little face and said with warmth in his heart: "Sister, our little nest is almost ready. You and I will go see what we need to buy tomorrow"
Lin Qing'er's face was slightly red, and she had an uncontrollable expression on her face.?I was excited, but I just said, "Is it troublesome to buy household items?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded.
"Then just be casual" Lin Qing'er's eyes darkened.
"Sister, you misunderstood me again," Wang Xian said with a smile. "I mean, there are so many things I want to buy, but the house is so small, it's hard to choose!"
"I hate it!" the beauty said lightly, making people feel sad
Volume 1 Chapter 78 Gan Party
. When I return to the county town, I naturally want to pay New Year greetings to my bosses, colleagues, and neighbors. Although my father is now a ninth-rank imperial official, he still has to pay New Year's greetings to Jinshen, a township official in the county. Wang Xian first went to the Yamen to pay New Year's greetings to Weizhi County.
"Compared with the strong New Year atmosphere on the street, the yamen is much deserted. Not only the subordinate officials and servants are on holiday, but even the chief attendants and maids of the yamen have gone home to celebrate the New Year. In the huge back office, there were only two bachelors, Wei Zhixian and Sima Qiu, spending the New Year with Sima Dan and his family.
"However, Wei Zhixian likes peace and quiet. After a year of hard work, he rarely has time to tune the piano and read the Golden Scripture. Instead of feeling miserable, he enjoys it. In order to avoid socializing with his colleagues and squires, he followed the custom of "looking at the door and posting a message" in the capital. He only asked Sima Qiu to write a congratulatory note and send it to the doors of his colleagues and squires, which was regarded as a New Year greeting.
As for those who come to pay him New Year greetings, Weizhi County places a notebook in the living room. Visitors only need to leave their names and write a few auspicious words at most, and they are considered to be paying New Year greetings to him. This form is naturally easier and faster than red tape. Unfortunately, it is only available to people like Weizhi County, who are two-ranked Jinshi and parents of one county. If others follow suit, they will be spitted to death.
However, Wei Zhixian still looked at Wang Xian differently and received him in the study.
After wishing the teacher a happy New Year, Wang Xian took the red envelope from Wei Zhixian, sat aside and said, "Teacher has been having a really hard time this year. It would be great if I could bring my wife and junior sister here earlier."
"The situation last year was like this. I was still very precarious. I could lose my official position and return home at any time, or even be imprisoned. How could I bring my family with me?" Wei Zhixian smiled bitterly and said, "Besides, such quiet days are rare. I enjoy it as a teacher. ¡±
"Teacher has the sentiments of an elegant scholar." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"It's a pity that I have to go to Hangzhou to pay New Year's greetings tomorrow." Weizhi County said distressedly: "It's too close to the provincial capital, which is really distressing." There are many yamen in Hangzhou, and they are all superiors. Fuyang County is so close, and Weizhi County If you don't go to pay New Year's greetings, don't hang out in officialdom.
"This is also a good opportunity to get closer to your boss." Wang Xian hurriedly comforted him: "Teacher has quite a political voice now, and we must avoid being jealous of villains."
"Well, I won't lose big because of small things." Wei Zhixian nodded and said: "But there is another reason why I don't want to go to Hangzhou" He was a little embarrassed to say it, but he wanted Wang Xian to help with the details. , finally said: "It's because a big shot from the same town, Ding You, has rebelled against his native country and is currently staying in the provincial capital. If you go to Hangzhou, you will inevitably have to pay a visit with other fellow townsmen."
"The teacher is talking about Hu Ge, the youngest scholar of Zuo Chunfang University?" Wang Xian also reads the Di newspaper, so he naturally has some impressions of the movements of big shots.
"Yeah." Wei Zhixian nodded and sighed: "Actually, I don't want to see him." Being able to say this to Wang Xian shows that Wei Zhixian's trust in Wang Xian is no less than that of Sima Qiu.
"Huh?" Wang Xian said with some confusion: "Hu Ge is always a close official of the emperor, and it's too late for others to rush to fawn over him. Why does the teacher"
"Oh, it's different" Wei Zhixian frowned slightly and said honestly: "Of course I don't dare not go."
Wang Xian doesn¡¯t understand. Scholar Hu Guang is the number one scholar in the second year of Jianwen¡¯s reign, and Magistrate Wei has just become an official this year. How can the two of them interact with each other?
Ignoring Wang Xian's doubtful gaze, Wei Zhixian said slowly: "I am not a pretentious person as a teacher. It's okay if I just pay him a visit, but what I'm worried about is that he will" He paused and said: "Order me. Write to the imperial court, requesting the release of Bachelor Xie"
Wang Xian understood now that Xie Xueshi was the famous Xie Jin, known as the most talented man in the Ming Dynasty, and the first chief minister of the cabinet in the Ming Dynasty. He was also a native of Jiangxi. It is said that since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Jiangxi Province has almost monopolized the list of Jinshi, and most of the officials in the central government are from Jiangxi. The reason for this situation is that, first, Jiangxi is a major cultural and educational province, but it must also give credit to Xie Xueshi. It was he who ushered in the era when Jiangxi people controlled the imperial examinations and promoted the underachievers, so much so that both the government and the opposition secretly called him the "Gan Party" and made Xie Jinmu the party leader.
This world-famous bachelor with many party members was promoted to Hanlin bachelor and Zuo Chunfang bachelor after completing the "Yongle Dadian" in the fifth year of Yongle. At that time, all the imperial edicts were made by his hand, and he was regarded as the prime minister by the world. However, because of the establishment of the crown prince, the king of Han resented him and wanted to deal with it quickly.
???????????? Jie Jin, a self-proclaimed and informal person, naturally had a lot of excuses. He was soon found guilty by Jin Yiwei of ¡°disclosing banned Chinese language¡± and ¡°unfair examination papers¡±, and was demoted to Guangxi Chief Envoy Councilor. Immediately, he was framed by Li Zhigang and demoted to the Chief Envoy of Jiaozhi
Being demoted from Guangxi to Vietnam, Xie Jin fell from heaven to hell. After suffering for three years, Zhu Di finally remembered him and issued an edict to him to go to Beijing to meet the saint. After receiving the order, Jie Jin burst into tears and rushed to the capital. Unfortunately, Jiaozhi was too far away from the capital. By the time he reached the capital, the emperor had already begun his northern expedition.?.
Xie Jin had no choice but to wait for the order in Nanjing. Officials thought he was going to resurrect, so they naturally rushed to visit him and invite him. Xie Jin quickly regained the feeling of being a literary leader and a mentor to all officials, and he became proud again. As a result, he got carried away when he was so proud that he went to see the prince in private. Unexpectedly, the King of Han had already been watching him, and immediately reported to the emperor in Mobei that there must be a hidden plot behind Xie Jin's private visit to the East Palace.
When the emperor went on an expedition, this was the most taboo thing. He was very angry when he heard about it and ordered the Jin Yiwei to be imprisoned for the crime of "no courtesy". It has been a full year now. Xie Jin's popularity was not good, but officials in the DPRK and China still tried their best to rescue him, not only because he was the leader of the Gan Party, but also because he was the number one contributor to the crown prince's appointment.
Today¡¯s Emperor Yongle has three sons, all of whom were born to Empress Xu. Among the three sons, the eldest son Zhu Gaochi was fat and lame. He needed the support of two palace servants to walk. This made the strong and vigorous Zhu Di very unhappy. Zhu Di has always favored his second son, King Zhao Gao Xu. King Zhao's character is quite similar to Zhu Di's. He is brave and handsome. He has made great achievements in Jingnan and saved Zhu Di's life. Moreover, Zhu Di personally promised to conquer the world in the future and make him the prince.
"But Zhu Gaochi was the son of Yan chosen by Taizu for Zhu Di, and he had a kind and elegant personality, and received the full support of the civil servants. Xie Jin, as the head of the civil service at that time, said too many good things for the prince. At several critical moments, Xie Jin played a decisive role, and finally the emperor's eldest son was established as the prince.
When hundreds of officials complained about Jie Jin, they were actually protecting the prince. With a father as strong, suspicious, cruel and unkind as Jin Shang, and a brother who is as fierce as a wolf and a tiger, the prince is in a precarious situation, and the officials do not dare to publicly speak for him, so they resort to voicing grievances for Jie Jin. , indirectly expressing support for the other party, Prince Zhu Gaochi, who has "no courtesy".
Hu Guang, the second-ranking figure in the Jiangxi Party, and Xie Jin are close buddies who were born in the same neighborhood, grew up together as classmates, and served in the same official positions. Naturally, they spared no effort to rescue him. He also asked his fellow villagers, disciples, and subordinates to come to the imperial court, creating a trend that people could not disobey, and asked the emperor to release Xie Jin.
Although Wei Zhixian's qualifications are still relatively young, Jian is a minister who is in the emperor's heart. At least in the eyes of others, his words must have a certain influence on the emperor. If he goes to see Hu Guang, he will most likely be asked to go to court
The matter involved the secrets of the palace, and Wei Zhixian actually knew nothing about it, but his dislike for Xie Jin and Hu Guang made him not want to get involved in the matter. As a Taoist scholar, Wei Zhixian attaches great importance to the word "integrity", but his two former idols, Xie Jin and Hu Guang, both fell in love with these two words.
Needless to say, I rebelled against my nephew and became the emperor. When the city of Jinling was destroyed, 463 officials from the capital fled and abandoned their posts. In the early Ming Dynasty, there were not many redundant officials, and almost all the court officials ran away.
Of course, there are also those who surrendered to Zhu Di. Oh, yes, this is not called surrender, it is called "Yingfu". How many people are there? Twenty-four, including Xie Jin and Hu Guang. Why does this situation occur? Because everyone is a disciple of the saint, and the saint Kong taught about loyalty and filial piety, and loyal ministers do not serve the two masters, so everyone ran away and refused to serve as officials for Zhu Di. Only a few shameless official fans openly left the city while the emperor was still alive. Welcome the traitors!
What is even more shameful is that the night before the city of Jinling was destroyed, the four leaders of the Jiangxi Party, Xie Jin, Hu Guang, Wu Pu, and Wang Gen, gathered together to discuss countermeasures. At that time, Xie Jin stated his righteousness solemnly, and Hu Guang was not to be outdone. He was impassioned and said that if Zhu Di invaded, he would die for the country and be absolutely loyal. As a result, the two of them went out and surrendered together the next day.
Wang Gen, who was second in the rankings in the second year of Jianwen's reign, was silent and weeping. However, he committed suicide by taking poison, and he really died for his country.
There was another man who went to Wu Pu in the second year of Jianwen. In order to save his life, he later surrendered under Hu Guang's persuasion. But his son Wu Yubi was deeply ashamed and vowed not to take the imperial examination for the rest of his life. After resolutely returning to his hometown, Wu Yubi became friendly with Wei Yuan, who was studying at home, and often expressed his disdain and disgust towards Xie Jin and Hu Guang.
Affected by this, Wei Zhixian naturally did not like these two men, and he did not want to get involved in their activities.
"As a teacher, I am no more than a small county magistrate. It is really unreasonable to talk about such important matters of the imperial court." Wei Zhixian carefully considered each sentence and said: "Thunder and rain are all the kindness of the emperor. It is not the way of a minister to try to use public opinion to blackmail the emperor."
"Teacher, you want to stay away from right and wrong and live alone?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"Yes." Wei Zhixian nodded and said truthfully: "When gods fight, the devil will suffer, so I'd better stay away."
"It's not difficult." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Teacher just needs to tell Mr. Hu Ge that the reason why Bachelor Jie is in jail is actually King Zhao and Ji Gang who are working together to punish him. It's useless to just cry out for injustice. The Holy Lord must know the true identity of these two people. "He will never dare to ask you to write a letter" He paused and said, "Of course, if the law is not spread to the ears, such words must not be leaked."
"Oh" Wei Zhixian thoughtAfter a moment, Zhan Yan smiled and said: "You have so many tricks up your sleeve!".
Volume 1 Chapter 79 Shangyuan Festival
. As the saying goes, Hu Ge Lao wanted to save Jin Bujia, but he must not dare to offend the King of Han and Ji Gang, the commander of the Jinyi Guards. Wang Xian used this trick on Weizhi County to make Hu Ge Lao fear that he would touch the tiger's butt without knowing the right way. , thus not daring to let him get involved.
With his mind made up, Wei Zhixian went to Hangzhou the next day, and he specially asked Wang Xian to accompany him. From the perspective of Weizhi County, this is undoubtedly a kind of respect and honor, but Wang Xian is miserable. He only has a few days to spend the annual leave and has to go to the provincial capital to work as a follower. It is really miserable
In the next few days, he followed Weizhi County to pay homage to the magistrate, Tongzhi, left and right chief envoys, chief envoys to participate in politics, chief envoys to consult, inspect envoys, inspect deputy envoys, patrol the road, guard the road, teach the way, supervise Liangdaodozens of officials, large and small.
Of course, most of them are just looking at the door to post, and they can't even see anyone, so they can only do the courtesy inside the door. There is no way, in the provincial capital, a seventh-grade county magistrate can only receive this treatment.
Fortunately, Zhou Zhengtai, Yu Zhifu, as well as Hangzhou Tongzhi and Du Liangdao all met him. He was already a group of magistrates who came to celebrate the New Year, and he was very respectable.
In addition to visiting the officials, Wei Zhixian also participated in gatherings of various magistrates and counties, as well as a group of Jiangxi officials' hometown visits. In the Jiangxi Guild Hall, he met Hu Guang as expected. It's a pity that after the whole party, Xueshi Hu didn't talk to him alone, let alone ask him to write a letter.
Wei Zhixian was both relieved and disappointed. On the boat back to Hangzhou, he mocked Wang Xian and Sima Qiu: "I am a peacock in full bloom this time - I am so sentimental. Mr. Hu Ge has no idea." I take it seriously."
"Haha" Sima Qiu persuaded with a smile: "Isn't this better? It doesn't cause trouble and doesn't offend Mr. Hu Ge."
"Alas." Wei Zhixian nodded, but couldn't help but sigh. Scholars are so pretentious, and they don't want to be ignored more than being caused trouble.
"Teacher, there is no need to worry about it. There is probably another hidden meaning in this matter." Wang Xian said, "I see that Mr. Hu Ge is looking gloomy. Not only did he not talk to you alone, he also neglected to socialize with other people. It seems that it is inconvenient for him to speak. Look." Bystanders knew that as an entourage, Wang Xian could observe the situation more carefully.
"What scruples does he have?" When Wang Xian said this, Wei Zhixian also felt that this was the case.
"The student speculates that there is something wrong with the long follower behind him." Wang Xian said softly: "I noticed that Mr. Hu Ge glanced at him six times. I would like to ask, is this a normal master-servant relationship?"
"It's definitely not normal. Why is the master looking at the servant?" Sima asked, "Who do you think that person is?"
"I guess it could be Jin Yiwei." Wang Xian whispered: "Or someone from the Han Palace."
"The possibility of the Han Palace is unlikely." Wei Zhixian said with a focused gaze: "It should be the Jin Yiwei, because Zhou Zhitai said that the imperial court attaches great importance to the safety of Mr. Hu Ge and specially sent Jin Yiwei to escort him all the way" This can explain everything. , Ji Gang was afraid that Mr. Hu Ge would talk nonsense on his way back home, so he placed spies in the Jinyi Guards and even secretly threatened Mr. Hu Ge With Ji Gang's fierce reputation, this is all possible.
"No matter what, we can just stay out of the matter." Sima Qiu said thankfully: "If Ji Gang is offended, it will be no joke."
Even Wei Zhixian, who has never been afraid of power, showed a look of deep understanding If Zhou Xin can stop a child from crying at night, then Ji Gang's vicious reputation can scare a man unconscious.
Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh to himself. He thought that civil servants could walk sideways in the Ming Dynasty, but it turned out that was not the case at all. Not to mention the words "Jinyiwei" could scare them like this Just talking about the military generals of Zhejiang Dusi, They were all arrogant and did not take civil servants seriously.
When he was in Hangzhou, he saw with his own eyes a conflict between a sixth-grade military attache and a sixth-grade civil servant in the street. As a result, the military attach¨¦ pulled the civil servant out of his sedan chair and beat him with a whip, but the people in the prefecture's Yamen did not even dare to intervene. Later, I heard that the civil servant was the Chief Secretary. His subordinates were beaten, but the Chief Secretary pretended not to know and did not dare to offend the military attach¨¦ of the Dusi Yamen.
????????????????????????????????????????????????It turns out that the Ming Dynasty in this era was different from a hundred years later, and the civil servants were not so awesome
This finally made him realize that there is no real safety in this world, and it is unrealistic to live without any taboos, whether now or six hundred years from now. It should be your eternal creed to sail the boat with care
Back in Fuyang, the government office opened for business on the sixth day of the lunar month, but the officials spent the whole day worshiping, drinking, and hanging out with their friends. They had no intention of paying attention to their work, and Wei Zhixian didn't care. This is because in two days, there will be a Lantern Festival holiday that is twice as long as the Spring Festival holiday.
Starting from the 7th year of Yongle, today¡¯s saints have built the Yuan Dynasty Recreation Hall, which is a scene of peace and prosperity. They want to have fun with their subjects.?Give ten days of lantern holiday. Therefore, the Spring Festival holiday is twice as long as the New Year's Day holiday, and New Year's Day involves worshiping gods, worshiping ancestors, paying New Year greetings, and sending New Year's greetings, while the Spring Festival is a "play". Whether it is the emperor, ministers or ordinary people, it is more relaxed , it is a good time for Yanyin.
Therefore, the eighth day of the first lunar month is also called "Release the Soul" because it is the beginning of the Ming Dynasty's monarchs and ministers who played wantonly and enjoyed themselves for ten consecutive days. From this day on, no matter north or south, east or west, young people in the Ming Dynasty roamed and conquered, practiced singing and playing wherever they wanted. Bet on gold and buy fast, play cards with nine cards, make money in gambling, dance with sticks and play football, sing and speak Mandarin, day or night
During this period, the business of brothels and restaurants was naturally the most prosperous. Wang Xian received a post every day inviting him to drink and have sex with prostitutes. Unfortunately, he could drink and eat, but he could not have sex with prostitutes Although he had an old man He is ready to move, but he is only sixteen years old. If he dares to go to a prostitute at such a young age, I would be surprised if I don't beat him to death.
" But when you go to a restaurant to have a drink, those guys will definitely hire prostitutes to accompany you. Wang Xian is actually already full of blood. He can't help himself when he is provoked, but he has no way to vent. He is so depressed that pimples break out on his face. Depressed, I simply stopped socializing and took my sister and sister to temple fairs, restaurants, and took a boat to the countryside to listen to social operas every day, which felt refreshing and happy.
In a blink of an eye, it was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. After lunch, Wang Xian took Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling and took a boat to Hangzhou to see the lanterns. There used to be lanterns in the county, but compared with the lanterns in Hangzhou city, they were as bright as the bright moon to the fireflies, so people in Fuyang went to Hangzhou with their families to watch the lanterns.
Later, the county simply stopped doing it and instead rented boats to send people to Hangzhou to watch the lanterns for free. Of course, wealthy families would take their own awning boats. For example, wealthy families such as the Li family and the Yu family even rented a boat to pick them up in advance. When the boat was on the river, hundreds of boats were seen quarreling with each other, and everyone was in high spirits. Wang Xian finally realized the scene of peace and prosperity.
Because there were too many boats to Hangzhou, we arrived at Wulinmen Pier two hours later. By the time Wang Xian escorted the two girls off the boat, it was already dark
"Wow, there are so many people!" Yin Ling, like Lin Qing'er, was wearing a white dress, because white clothes are more vivid under the moon, but she also had plum blossoms on her head, just like the white snow reflecting the red plum blossoms, and her whole body was filled with joy. Youthful energy.
Seeing the broad streets lined with tourists in brightly-colored clothing, even Wang Xian couldn't help but stare. I had no choice but to stay in a small county town for a long time and suddenly see such a prosperous scene. It was inevitable that I would lose my composure Although Lin Qing'er was concerned about the manners of a lady, her eyes were full of excitement.
Wang Xian hurriedly said with a serious face: "There are so many people, be careful if they get lost or abducted by a kidnapper."
Yin Ling is a child after all. She was so frightened that she clutched her brother's left hand tightly, fearing that she would get lost and be abducted by a kidnapper. Seeing Wang Xian stretch out his right hand, Lin Qing'er gave him a funny look, shyly stretched out her little hand, and held it tightly with him. Otherwise, you will be familiar with it after the first time, familiarity with it the second time, and familiarity with it three times
The three of them walked through Wulinmen and came to Wulinmen Street. They saw that the wide street was crowded with people and very lively. Dozens of lamp stands were set up on the street, and various businesses were surrounded. At this time, the lanterns were put on, but the sky was still bright, and seven percent of the benefits of the lanterns could not be seen. Wang Xian took the two of them to wander around the snack stalls. Wulinmen Street is the most lively place in Hangzhou. It is full of vendors selling food. The sounds of selling food come and go, as melodious as the singing.
However, the little Yinling, who was as greedy as a cat, had already focused all his attention on the various kinds of food, and drooled: "Brother, I treat you to eat!" By the way, the little girl has been soft on the red envelopes this year, not only her father and brother have Giving New Year's money to the ancestors, relatives and friends, as well as subordinate staff and neighbors who come to the house to pay New Year's greetings, everyone will receive a profit. It ranges from one or two pieces to one hundred and eighty cents. Yin Ling counted the money until her hands cramped, but she didn't even know how much money she had.
This time, the little rich woman generously donated her money and bought the food she liked. In just a moment, Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er's hands were already filled with all kinds of food. What kind of bad fish, vegetarian vermicelli sticks, sugar and ice cold meatballs, fragrant candies, mutton skewers, fried turtle doves I really don't care about meat and fish, I only hate having small hands and a small belly.
By the time Little Yinling patted her belly and exclaimed that she was satisfied, she had only eaten half of the things she bought. Looking at the tempting food but unable to eat it, she sighed helplessly. She was really exhausted.
Wang Xian glared at her and said, "If you eat any more, you will become a fat pig. Let's see how you find your husband's family!"
"Then just stay with your brother and sister." Yin Ling was used to being trained by him and said with a smile: "Sister, I won't come to Hangzhou with my parents. I will live with you in Fuyang."
Lin Qing'er took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, smiling fondly, "Hangzhou is so nice. Next to the Wulinmen Night Market, you can eat everything you want."
"That's right." When Yin Ling heard it, she thought it was like this.After hearing the news, he changed his mind and said, "It's better to come to Hangzhou."
Wang Xian squinted at Lin Qing'er. Lin Qing'er turned away embarrassedly, but was stunned by the gorgeous lights in front of her
Volume 1 Chapter 79 Shangyuan Festival
. As the saying goes, Hu Ge Lao wanted to save Jin Bujia, but he must not dare to offend the King of Han and Ji Gang, the commander of the Jinyi Guards. Wang Xian used this trick on Weizhi County to make Hu Ge Lao fear that he would touch the tiger's butt without knowing the right way. , thus not daring to let him get involved.
With his mind made up, Wei Zhixian went to Hangzhou the next day, and he specially asked Wang Xian to accompany him. From the perspective of Weizhi County, this is undoubtedly a kind of respect and honor, but Wang Xian is miserable. He only has a few days to spend the annual leave and has to go to the provincial capital to work as a follower. It is really miserable
In the next few days, he followed Weizhi County to pay homage to the magistrate, Tongzhi, left and right chief envoys, chief envoys to participate in politics, chief envoys to consult, inspect envoys, inspect deputy envoys, patrol the road, guard the road, teach the way, supervise Liangdaodozens of officials, large and small.
Of course, most of them are just looking at the door to post, and they can't even see anyone, so they can only do the courtesy inside the door. There is no way, in the provincial capital, a seventh-grade county magistrate can only receive this treatment.
Fortunately, Zhou Zhengtai, Yu Zhifu, as well as Hangzhou Tongzhi and Du Liangdao all met him. He was already a group of magistrates who came to celebrate the New Year, and he was very respectable.
In addition to visiting the officials, Wei Zhixian also participated in gatherings of various magistrates and counties, as well as a group of Jiangxi officials' hometown visits. In the Jiangxi Guild Hall, he met Hu Guang as expected. It's a pity that after the whole party, Xueshi Hu didn't talk to him alone, let alone ask him to write a letter.
Wei Zhixian was both relieved and disappointed. On the boat back to Hangzhou, he mocked Wang Xian and Sima Qiu: "I am a peacock in full bloom this time - I am so sentimental. Mr. Hu Ge has no idea." I take it seriously."
"Haha" Sima Qiu persuaded with a smile: "Isn't this better? It doesn't cause trouble and doesn't offend Mr. Hu Ge."
"Alas." Wei Zhixian nodded, but couldn't help but sigh. Scholars are so pretentious, and they don't want to be ignored more than being caused trouble.
"Teacher, there is no need to worry about it. There is probably another hidden meaning in this matter." Wang Xian said, "I see that Mr. Hu Ge is looking gloomy. Not only did he not talk to you alone, he also neglected to socialize with other people. It seems that it is inconvenient for him to speak. Look." Bystanders knew that as an entourage, Wang Xian could observe the situation more carefully.
"What scruples does he have?" When Wang Xian said this, Wei Zhixian also felt that this was the case.
"The student speculates that there is something wrong with the long follower behind him." Wang Xian said softly: "I noticed that Mr. Hu Ge glanced at him six times. I would like to ask, is this a normal master-servant relationship?"
"It's definitely not normal. Why is the master looking at the servant?" Sima asked, "Who do you think that person is?"
"I guess it could be Jin Yiwei." Wang Xian whispered: "Or someone from the Han Palace."
"The possibility of the Han Palace is unlikely." Wei Zhixian said with a focused gaze: "It should be the Jin Yiwei, because Zhou Zhitai said that the imperial court attaches great importance to the safety of Mr. Hu Ge and specially sent Jin Yiwei to escort him all the way" This can explain everything. , Ji Gang was afraid that Mr. Hu Ge would talk nonsense on his way back home, so he placed spies in the Jinyi Guards and even secretly threatened Mr. Hu Ge With Ji Gang's fierce reputation, this is all possible.
"No matter what, we can just stay out of the matter." Sima Qiu said thankfully: "If Ji Gang is offended, it will be no joke."
Even Wei Zhixian, who has never been afraid of power, showed a look of deep understanding If Zhou Xin can stop a child from crying at night, then Ji Gang's vicious reputation can scare a man unconscious.
Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh to himself. He thought that civil servants could walk sideways in the Ming Dynasty, but it turned out that was not the case at all. Not to mention the words "Jinyiwei" could scare them like this Just talking about the military generals of Zhejiang Dusi, They were all arrogant and did not take civil servants seriously.
When he was in Hangzhou, he saw with his own eyes a conflict between a sixth-grade military attache and a sixth-grade civil servant in the street. As a result, the military attach¨¦ pulled the civil servant out of his sedan chair and beat him with a whip, but the people in the prefecture's Yamen did not even dare to intervene. Later, I heard that the civil servant was the Chief Secretary. His subordinates were beaten, but the Chief Secretary pretended not to know and did not dare to offend the military attach¨¦ of the Dusi Yamen.
????????????????????????????????????????????????It turns out that the Ming Dynasty in this era was different from a hundred years later, and the civil servants were not so awesome
This finally made him realize that there is no real safety in this world, and it is unrealistic to live without any taboos, whether now or six hundred years from now. It should be your eternal creed to sail the boat with care
Back in Fuyang, the government office opened for business on the sixth day of the lunar month, but the officials spent the whole day worshiping, drinking, and hanging out with their friends. They had no intention of paying attention to their work, and Wei Zhixian didn't care. This is because in two days, there will be a Lantern Festival holiday that is twice as long as the Spring Festival holiday.
Starting from the 7th year of Yongle, today¡¯s saints have built the Yuan Dynasty Recreation Hall, which is a scene of peace and prosperity. They want to have fun with their subjects.?Give ten days of lantern holiday. Therefore, the Spring Festival holiday is twice as long as the New Year's Day holiday, and New Year's Day involves worshiping gods, worshiping ancestors, paying New Year greetings, and sending New Year's greetings, while the Spring Festival is a "play". Whether it is the emperor, ministers or ordinary people, it is more relaxed , it is a good time for Yanyin.
Therefore, the eighth day of the first lunar month is also called "Release the Soul" because it is the beginning of the Ming Dynasty's monarchs and ministers who played wantonly and enjoyed themselves for ten consecutive days. From this day on, no matter north or south, east or west, young people in the Ming Dynasty roamed and conquered, practiced singing and playing wherever they wanted. Bet on gold and buy fast, play cards with nine cards, make money in gambling, dance with sticks and play football, sing and speak Mandarin, day or night
During this period, the business of brothels and restaurants was naturally the most prosperous. Wang Xian received a post every day inviting him to drink and have sex with prostitutes. Unfortunately, he could drink and eat, but he could not have sex with prostitutes Although he had an old man He is ready to move, but he is only sixteen years old. If he dares to go to a prostitute at such a young age, I would be surprised if I don't beat him to death.
" But when you go to a restaurant to have a drink, those guys will definitely hire prostitutes to accompany you. Wang Xian is actually already full of blood. He can't help himself when he is provoked, but he has no way to vent. He is so depressed that pimples break out on his face. Depressed, I simply stopped socializing and took my sister and sister to temple fairs, restaurants, and took a boat to the countryside to listen to social operas every day, which felt refreshing and happy.
In a blink of an eye, it was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. After lunch, Wang Xian took Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling and took a boat to Hangzhou to see the lanterns. There used to be lanterns in the county, but compared with the lanterns in Hangzhou city, they were as bright as the bright moon to the fireflies, so people in Fuyang went to Hangzhou with their families to watch the lanterns.
Later, the county simply stopped doing it and instead rented boats to send people to Hangzhou to watch the lanterns for free. Of course, wealthy families would take their own awning boats. For example, wealthy families such as the Li family and the Yu family even rented a boat to pick them up in advance. When the boat was on the river, hundreds of boats were seen quarreling with each other, and everyone was in high spirits. Wang Xian finally realized the scene of peace and prosperity.
Because there were too many boats to Hangzhou, we arrived at Wulinmen Pier two hours later. By the time Wang Xian escorted the two girls off the boat, it was already dark
"Wow, there are so many people!" Yin Ling, like Lin Qing'er, was wearing a white dress, because white clothes are more vivid under the moon, but she also had plum blossoms on her head, just like the white snow reflecting the red plum blossoms, and her whole body was filled with joy. Youthful energy.
Seeing the broad streets lined with tourists in brightly-colored clothing, even Wang Xian couldn't help but stare. I had no choice but to stay in a small county town for a long time and suddenly see such a prosperous scene. It was inevitable that I would lose my composure Although Lin Qing'er was concerned about the manners of a lady, her eyes were full of excitement.
Wang Xian hurriedly said with a serious face: "There are so many people, be careful if they get lost or abducted by a kidnapper."
Yin Ling is a child after all. She was so frightened that she clutched her brother's left hand tightly, fearing that she would get lost and be abducted by a kidnapper. Seeing Wang Xian stretch out his right hand, Lin Qing'er gave him a funny look, shyly stretched out her little hand, and held it tightly with him. Otherwise, you will be familiar with it after the first time, familiarity with it the second time, and familiarity with it three times
The three of them walked through Wulinmen and came to Wulinmen Street. They saw that the wide street was crowded with people and very lively. Dozens of lamp stands were set up on the street, and various businesses were surrounded. At this time, the lanterns were put on, but the sky was still bright, and seven percent of the benefits of the lanterns could not be seen. Wang Xian took the two of them to wander around the snack stalls. Wulinmen Street is the most lively place in Hangzhou. It is full of vendors selling food. The sounds of selling food come and go, as melodious as the singing.
However, the little Yinling, who was as greedy as a cat, had already focused all his attention on the various kinds of food, and drooled: "Brother, I treat you to eat!" By the way, the little girl has been soft on the red envelopes this year, not only her father and brother have Giving New Year's money to the ancestors, relatives and friends, as well as subordinate staff and neighbors who come to the house to pay New Year's greetings, everyone will receive a profit. It ranges from one or two pieces to one hundred and eighty cents. Yin Ling counted the money until her hands cramped, but she didn't even know how much money she had.
This time, the little rich woman generously donated her money and bought the food she liked. In just a moment, Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er's hands were already filled with all kinds of food. What kind of bad fish, vegetarian vermicelli sticks, sugar and ice cold meatballs, fragrant candies, mutton skewers, fried turtle doves I really don't care about meat and fish, I only hate having small hands and a small belly.
By the time Little Yinling patted her belly and exclaimed that she was satisfied, she had only eaten half of the things she bought. Looking at the tempting food but unable to eat it, she sighed helplessly. She was really exhausted.
Wang Xian glared at her and said, "If you eat any more, you will become a fat pig. Let's see how you find your husband's family!"
"Then just stay with your brother and sister." Yin Ling was used to being trained by him and said with a smile: "Sister, I won't come to Hangzhou with my parents. I will live with you in Fuyang."
Lin Qing'er took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, smiling fondly, "Hangzhou is so nice. Next to the Wulinmen Night Market, you can eat everything you want."
"That's right." When Yin Ling heard it, she thought it was like this.After hearing the news, he changed his mind and said, "It's better to come to Hangzhou."
Wang Xian squinted at Lin Qing'er. Lin Qing'er turned away embarrassedly, but was stunned by the gorgeous lights in front of her
Volume 1 Chapter 80 Boarding the Ship
. Lotus lanterns, dragon lanterns, grape lanterns, silk lanterns, poetic silk lanterns, revolving lanterns, glazed lanterns, all kinds of ingenious lanterns, Pingjiang Yushan lanterns, seafood lanterns, and red lanterns filled with people make the night sky as bright as day. , colorful
Not only are there splendid fire trees in the streets and alleys, but even Yuhuang Mountain and Baoshi Mountain are along the mountains and valleys, with lights on the branches. Standing by the West Lake and looking out, it seems like the stars in the sky are pouring into the world, turning into thousands of twinkling lights, bathing in flaming lights and shining all over the place.
What is even more dazzling is the dreamlike West Lake. There are hundreds of painted boats on the lake, all hung with lights of various colors. The lights are bright, and the reflection on the lake is even more brilliant, making people feel like they are in a fairyland.
In the center of this fairyland is a four-foot-high ship with tens of thousands of lanterns hung like a mountain of lanterns. The people below saw maids going back and forth on Dengshan Mountain, delivering delicacies, singers playing music like fairy music, and graceful dancers dancing gracefully. They were wearing snow-white dresses, with various colored hair crowns on their heads, and they were dancing. The pearly light overflowed, almost dazzling the eyes of the people on the shore. Looking at their graceful movements, it seems that you can hear the sound of jingling rings and see their pretty faces with beautiful smiles. The fairies in the sky are just like this
Wang Xian and the two girls stopped on the shore and were stunned. After a long time, Little Silver Ling finally let out a long breath and praised: "It's really a fairyland on earth!"
"My Chinese weather!" Lin Qing'er also praised, with a sense of pride in her words. Wang Xian frowned slightly and was about to speak when he heard a cold snort from beside him: "Absurd!"
Wang Xian turned around and saw a young scholar of fourteen or fifteen years old. His face was extremely delicate, but he had a straight face and looked angry.
"Brother, why are you so angry?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
The young man realized that he was being overheard by others, so he hurriedly muttered "Be careful when speaking carefully" silently twice, not wanting to answer. But I heard the little girl next to the man say: "Brother, he must not be able to catch it and play with it. He is in a hurry."
"Nonsense, as the ancients said, nothing can be done without playing!" The young man immediately said angrily: "I, Yu Qian, don't want to be associated with them!"
"Then why are you anxious?" Yin Ling asked with a smile.
"What do you know?" The young man snorted and said truthfully: "This is a navy ship!"
"Then what?" Yin Ling blinked.
"The warships prepared by the imperial court were used as flower boats!" The young man said with an expression of "You are so stupid": "Isn't this ridiculous?"
"Uh" Yin Ling didn't quite understand. She turned to look at Wang Xian and said, "Brother, what's wrong with you" Wang Xian's eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. "What did you say your name was? Yu Qian?"
"Yeah" The young man looked at this young man who was only a few years older than him strangely, "Do you know me?"
"Ahem, I don't know him." Wang Xian hurriedly shook his head and said, "I just heard that the governor of Hangzhou is also called Yu Qian."
"The prefect is the 'Yu' of Emperor Shun, and I am the 'Yu' of 'his son Yu Gui'," the young man said calmly: "The pronunciation is the same but the word is different, there is no relationship."
"No one thinks you are him." Yin Ling made a face and said, "A brat like you is just as good as the grandson of the prefect."
"Huh!" the young man said angrily, "The saint is really right!"
Lin Qing'er pulled the silver bell and scolded in a low voice: "You can't talk to others like that. Please apologize."
"Oh." Yin Ling was very obedient. She bowed to the young man and said softly, "A country girl can't speak. Brother, don't take it to heart."
"Seeing this young and charming lady salute to him, the young man's jade-like face turned red, and he returned the salute at a loss: "Yes, it's Xiaosheng's fault."
"That's right" Yin Ling took advantage of the fact that her brother and sister couldn't see her, sticking out the tip of her tongue and responding provocatively.
"You" The young man could no longer get angry. He just felt helpless. The saint was really right
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian came back to his senses and said to the young man: "Brother Yu, are you playing alone?"
"A group of classmates pulled me out, but they got separated." The young man then said: "You haven't asked this brother's name yet?"
¡®My name is Guo Degang. ¡¯ Wang Xian really wanted to say something, but he still said seriously: ¡°Xiao Ke Wang Xian.¡±
"It turns out to be Brother Wang." The young man cupped his fists and said, "I have admired you for a long time."
Wang Xianxin said that I have admired you for a long time, so he smiled and said: "Since I can't find a companion, how about we travel together?"
"This" Seeing that he had brought two female companions, the young man was a little moved, but still refused: "It's polite to keep a respectful distance, it's not very convenient."
"That's it. Brother Yu, please do as you please." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"I'm sorry," the young man glanced at Yin Ling, and then said without looking away, "If we are destined to meet again, I will definitely go to the West Lake with Brother Wang."
"Okay, it's settled." Wang Xian smiled, cupped his hands, and parted ways with him.
Yin Ling frequently looked back at his back. When she looked back, she heard Wang Xian joke: "The soul will be taken away."
"Not at all." Yin Ling slapped her brother with both hands shyly and said, "That kind of guy who is more pedantic than the old master is just a curiosity."
"Ahem" Wang Xian couldn't help laughing. She is indeed my daughter.
"This young man has good features and looks like he belongs to a good family." Lin Qing'er also smiled and said, "If he is not married yet, it will definitely be a good marriage."
"Sister, even you entertain me!" Yin Ling's face turned into a piece of red cloth, and she went to catch Lin Qing'er again. The two sisters were laughing and joking when they suddenly heard a cry: "Scare, isn't this Sister Lin? What a coincidence"
Lin Qing'er's smile suddenly faded, and the next moment she turned her head and whispered: "Sister Diao"
It was Miss Diao whom I had not seen for a long time. She was wearing a white dress and had a graceful figure. She was indeed a beauty. Miss Diao looked at Lin Qing'er with a smile, and then at Wang Xian who was standing next to her. She looked like you are still trying to quibble now. She covered her mouth with Luopa and said with a smile: "My sister denied it last time. It turns out you guys are really A couple!"
"" Lin Qing'er was a little shy, but she didn't avoid answering. She lightly lifted her hair, nodded and said, "Yes."
"Hahaha" Miss Diao smiled and turned to Wang Xian and said, "Brother Wang is so lucky. Last time, he said that toads couldn't eat swan meat. Isn't he still eating it?"
Wang Xian suddenly changed his color, but when he saw Li Qi, Li Xiucai, and a group of scholars wearing t-shirts and soap towels behind her, he suppressed words such as "Bitch is hypocritical," and smiled coldly without saying anything.
Li Qi stepped forward in embarrassment, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Wang, don't blame me, Zhuo Jing is just joking."
"What did I say?" Miss Diao said lightly: "He said it all himself."
"Okay, okay, Ziyu, don't worry." A tall and handsome scholar came out and laughed loudly: "Wang Yasi is not a person with a rat's belly and a chicken's intestines." It's not that enemies don't get together. He came with Li Qi. They were Li Yu and Yu Yifan, the students who made trouble at the beginning.
"Xianggong Li, Xianggong Yu, and all the other Xianggongs." Seeing that there were many enemies and we were outnumbered, Wang Xian wisely restrained himself and said, "What a coincidence."
"Yes, what a coincidence. If we had known earlier, we would have set off together?" Li Yu said, glanced at Lin Qing'er with a smile and said, "Sister Qing'er is here too."
"Xiangong Li is a scholar," Lin Qing'er said with a hint of anger on her face after hearing him call her by her given name in public: "Don't be careless in small matters."
"Oh, sorry, sorry, I got carried away during the Chinese New Year." Li Yu smiled apologetically, and affectionately took Wang Xian's arm and said, "Let's go, I'll treat Wang Yasi and Sister Lin to a drink."
"I accept the kindness." Wang Xianqing knew that the banquet was not a good one, so he twitched his hand and said, "It's just that my sister is a little tired and needs to go back early."
"Oh, it was a sleepless night in Shangyuan, how could anyone sleep?" Yu Yifan held Wang Xian's other arm, and several other scholars came forward, almost lifting him onto the boat parked by the lake.
Miss Diao and a group of women also gathered Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling on the boat, regardless of whether they wanted to or not
This painting boat was rented by the Li family. Compared with other painting boats, it is considered to be above average. In the hall, there are carved beams and painted pillars, bright lamps are hung high, and there are two Eight Immortals tables with sumptuous wine and food spread on the tables. It seems that they went to the shore to watch the lanterns and then came back to have a drink.
Seeing that there was a singer playing the piano, Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly spit: "Rich people really know how to enjoy it" At this time, the boat sailed away from the lake, and it was impossible to leave. He also calmed down and ignored this. What did the scholars want to do? Anyway, they didn't dare to mess around. Just make peace with it now that you have come, and see what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd
So he used his eyes to signal Yin Ling to listen to Lin Qing'er and took a seat at the table of male guests. Naturally, the two sisters sat down at the ladies' table with Miss Diao and the others.
After sitting down, Li Yu picked up the wine glass, said a few words, and solemnly apologized to Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er. He was handsome and personable at the moment, which really made Wang Xian feel a little ashamed of himself. Damn it, all these rich and handsome men should be castrated
Li Yu is a master at adjusting the atmosphere. After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere in the hall became much more harmonious.
After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, someone suggested, ¡°What¡¯s the fun in eating like this?¡± Why don't we order the drinks?
The crowd applauded loudly and recommended DiaoThe young lady is the ordering officer. After eating a cup of the ordering wine, Miss Diao stood up excitedly and said: "The drinking order is as big as a military order. Regardless of superiority or inferiority, I am the master. If you violate my order, you will be punished."
Everyone said loudly: "That's natural. Drinking orders are like military orders."
"There are five punishments in the yamen, and there are also five punishments in the drinking feast, flogging, cane, banishment, exile, and punishment." Miss Diao announced the wine law again: "It is someone's turn to carry out an order, and those who refuse to do so will be flogged for thirty times. Anyone who violates taboos by following an order will be punished. A hundred sticks. Those who quit midway will be exiled for three thousand miles. Those who refuse to accept the punishment will be sentenced to five years in prison" It sounds scary, but it is actually a slang at the wine table. For example, thirty whippings is a penalty of three cups of wine, a hundred sticks is a penalty of ten times the wine, and traveling three thousand miles is a penalty of three hundred cups of wine
Wang Xian immediately understood that these bitches were planning to take revenge in this way
Volume 1 Chapter 81 Drinking Order
. "I know, I know, don't bother." The scholars said impatiently: "Just give the order."
"Xiao Ke has something to say first. If it's a plan order, a flower order, a dice order, etc., I can still accompany you." Before Miss Diao opened her mouth, Wang Xian put down the words and said: "If it's an elegant order from a scholar, we, a small official with a knife and a pen, can't play with it. ¡±
He was not wrong at all. These people had seen him a long time ago. They almost hit it off and decided to take the opportunity to retaliate against him. They are all the sons of officials and have great reputations. Why are they afraid of a young official like him? So he dragged Wang Xian into the situation and forced him to make a big fool of himself! Seeing that he wanted to debase himself and get away, how could he agree?
"Who believes Wang Yasi's words?" Li Yu said with a smile: "Which one of us, the most powerful, can write 'Stick to the green mountains without letting go, and let the winds from east to west, north and south' prevail?" He asked the scholars: " Can you, can you?" Everyone shook their heads.
"That's right, even if you are an official, you are also an elegant official, and you are much more knowledgeable than us." Yu Xiucai said: "Wang Yasi disdains this way, otherwise, if you want to be a scholar, why not pick up the stuff?"
"Nonsense." Yin Lingduo's clever little girl immediately saw that they wanted to punish her brother, and immediately said angrily: "Who wants to be admitted as a scholar? My brother is just literate."
"Adults are talking, children, don't interrupt." Yu Xiucai glared at her and said, "Is it possible to compose poetry just after you learn to read?"
"I said, that poem was not written by me." Wang Xian suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "I read it from ancient books."
"Which book?" everyone asked.
"The book is broken and has no cover."
"where?"
"When the firewood is burned"
"Haha" All the scholars believe what they say. Books are a rare thing. Two generations of clerks in Wang Xian's family are only literate. Where can they find ancient books?
The scholars looked at each other again and thought to themselves, it seems they guessed right, that poem was written by Lin Qing'er.
??????????????? After Wang Xian wrote the poem, it seemed that except for the fact that Wei Zhixian was moved to a complete mess, there was no more trouble. That's because the circle he lives in is the low-level and vulgar subordinate people. To them, what is poetry? Can they eat it? Only when they heard the praises from the scholars, they would regard Wang Xian as a 'talented scholar', a 'literati', an 'elegant official', etc
This is the right to speak, which has always been controlled by scholars. Fuyang County is a big place, and scholars have naturally heard of that poem, but there are almost no public comments. Occasionally there are a few sentences, like, "If the entire poem does not use a canon, is it also called a poem?" ¡¯, ¡®It¡¯s just a limerick! ¡¯ and so on, naturally it won¡¯t cause a big response.
But in fact, these guys are almost jealous to death. They have studied poetry since childhood, and of course they know the famous lines of ancient and modern times. Most of them are not fake, they are all found directly. For example, Bai Juyi's "Song of Everlasting Sorrow" only uses the two allusions "Xiaoyu" and "Shuangcheng" in the whole text, because his talent is more than enough and he does not need to rely on excerpts to increase the literary grace of the poem.
But how can these guys, who think they are as talented as Zijian, accept that a vulgar official can compose such a genius poem? In that case, wouldn't their ten years of hard work become a joke?
So they carefully inquired about Wang Xian's past and found out that he was an uneducated and libertine who couldn't even write a poem, let alone a poem This can also be seen from Master Diao's description of his daughter. . How could such a person compose poetry? No matter where you sit, you will still get wet.
They remembered that Han Jiaoyu once praised Lin Qing'er's talent, and they were sure that this poem must have been written by Lin Qing'er. And today's method is also based on this. They first separated the men and women at separate tables to cut off the possibility of Lin Qing'er secretly helping Wang Xian, and then let Wang Xian lose his face. Let's see how he can hang around in Fuyang County with five or six people!.
Seeing Wang Xian's excuse, Miss Diao sneered and said, "The drinking party has already begun. If you want to leave in the middle, you can leave three thousand miles away!"
"" Wang Xian was speechless. The wine of the Ming Dynasty was not that of the Song Dynasty. Wu Song could kill a tiger after drinking eighteen bowls. If he drank three hundred glasses of wine in a row, he would definitely be drunk to death.
Seeing his dissatisfaction, Li Yu tried to comfort him: "You are not an outsider, even if you can't say it, if you have a few more glasses of wine and go to bed drunk, who else can't laugh at him?"
Wang Xian had no choice but to say nothing and secretly thought, if you fall into their trap today, you will knock out your teeth and swallow the blood in your stomach, and then you will show how good they are again in the future!
Seeing that he remained silent, Miss Diao said proudly: "You talented men still have to use Ya Ling, but we little girls can use Huazhi Ling."
"There are many elegant words, including riddles, poems, couplets, split characters, acrostic characters" The scholars laughed and asked, "Which kind does Sister Diao have?"
"Since Brother Wang said that he has never read the scriptures, let's come to Shiling. This is what you are good at, right?" Miss Diao said.Wang Xian smiled gloatingly and said: "Let's start with the 'Qi Ping Qi Qi Order'. Each person recites a line of poetry and requires that the seven characters must be flat or both flat. The chants will be repeated at the same table. Those who make mistakes will be flogged ten times, and those who can't will be flogged. thirty."
So she, the leader of the order, came out and said: "It's so difficult to circumvent the radius." Qiping.
Li Yu then said, "Why is Pian so late?" Qiping.
Yu Yifan continued: "If you have a guest, please order your chopsticks."
Li Qi then said: "The emperor obtained the holy image and asked him to save it." Qizhe.
It¡¯s Wang Xian¡¯s turn, he just understands mediocre. It takes more than ten years of immersion in this since childhood to reach their level, so they have to admit three drinks as punishment.
After playing two more rounds, Wang Xian had already drank nine cups. Now Yin Ling couldn't stand it anymore and said angrily: "You bully others, why do you only drink my brother?"
Everyone laughed and said: "Drinking orders are like military orders. If you can't do it, you will drink it."
"Who knows if you have done it before." Although Yin Ling just said it angrily, he really got it right. They, young ladies and gentlemen, had a banquet every three days and put a lot of effort into the drinking order. These poems are all It's been prepared a long time ago.
"Absolutely not," Li Yu said with a generous smile: "But in order to reassure my little sister, Sister Diao, please change it."
"Thenokay," Miss Diao thought for a moment and then said: 'Feichun Zi Ling', each of you will recite a poem. The poem recited by the first person must have the word 'spring' at the beginning, and the poem recited by the second person must be in the first place. The word "spring" comes next, and then it goes down to the word "spring" at the end, and then starts from the beginning. "
"This is simple." The scholars were overjoyed when they heard this, because they drank wine every day and played the flying character order countless times, including the "spring character downstairs order".
So I ordered the host, Miss Diao, to come up with the first sentence: "There are flowers flying everywhere in Spring City."
Li Yu then continued: "Don't let others misunderstand you during the New Year."
Yu Yifan continued: "But I doubt that spring is at home."
"The grass and trees will know that spring will return soon." The next person said.
¡°Spring is everywhere in Twelve Streets,¡± another person said.
It was Wang Xian's turn. He thought for a while and couldn't answer, so he had to accept the penalty of three cups.
"There were spring flowers every day last night." But they were able to continue.
"Poetry scene in the New Year!"
The scholars played three more rounds, but Wang Xian still didn't catch up. Naturally, he drank nine more glasses of wine, and his face turned into a red cloth.
The scholars gloated over the misfortune, loudly urging him to drink and Miss Diao to issue new orders.
In that compartment, the female relatives laughed so much that they burst into tears. Some of them stumbled and said, "You're the right one." Some laughed and said, "This is the first time I've seen such a idiot." Others covered their mouths and laughed. : "How did 'clench one's teeth and never relax' become 'clench one's teeth and never open one's mouth'?"
Hearing their sarcastic remarks about their beloved brother, Yin Ling's eyes were red with anger. Huo De stood up, but Lin Qing'er grabbed her and said, "Sit down."
"No, my brother has been bullied like this!" Yin Ling said angrily.
"I'll go." Lin Qing'er stood up, walked to Wang Xian's side, bowed to everyone and said, "My husband is already too drunk, so let me take his place."
"You" The scholars looked at each other and thought that it would be more interesting to drink the two males and females together and then throw them into the boat. They all looked at the Lord.
Ms. Diao wished that Lin Qing'er would make a fool of herself like Wang Xian. She didn't believe it at all. If they were prepared versus unprepared, they could still lose. Then he smiled and said: "Of course you can, but my sister must also be punished in the same way."
"That's natural." Lin Qing'er nodded.
So the "Four Books and Five Classics" orders, the Heavenly Stem Orders, and Lin Qing'er's orders followed, and they couldn't stop her at all.
All the scholars couldn't help but look at her with admiration, saying that this little lady was naturally intelligent, well-read and had a strong memory, and she was born with such a pleasant personality. Marrying this idiot would be like putting a flower in a cow's dung.
"I'll give you an order. If you come up against me, I'll count you as the winner." Seeing that the idle drinking order couldn't do anything to Lin Qing'er, Li Yu had no choice but to use his unique skill and said: "If there is water, it is also a stream, and if there is no water, it is also a joke. When you go to the stream, add water. Birds become chickens. When a cat is in power, it is as strong as a tiger, and when a phoenix has lost its feathers, it is not as good as a chicken!" This is clearly a satire on Wang Xian, who pretended to be powerful and powerful in the county, but now his true colors are revealed and he is full of ugliness.
When Lin Qing'er heard this, her jade face became cold, and she said in a cold voice: "With wood, it is also chess, and without wood, it is also chess. If you leave the wood beside the chess, adding more debt will become a deception. A fish swimming in shallow water is played by a shrimp, a tiger falling on the plain is beaten by a dog Bully!" He directly described Li Yu and others as shrimps and dogs.
After some rebuttal, Li Yu was speechless. He narrowed his eyes at Lin Qing'er, smacked his lips and said, "It's a pity, a pity"
"Ms. Li, please respect yourself." Lin Qing'er supported Wang Xian and said, "My husband is drunk. Please call for a boat. We canDon't disturb your enjoyment. "
"Well," Li Yu was pondering whether to let Wang Xian go, when Li Qi stood up and said, "I'll call a boat for you."
With that said, he ignored Miss Diao's cannibalistic look, opened the door curtain and went out, but then turned back and said: "Everyone, Senior Brother Chen is here."
"Oh, what kind of wind has brought Brother Shu Zhen here?" Li Yu immediately forgot about Wang Xian and led everyone to stand up to greet him.
The visitor was a man in his mid-twenties, wearing a black straight jacket and a black scarf. He laughed loudly and said: "Brother Zili, you didn't come to Hangzhou to find me. It's so boring."
"Brother Shu Zhen is now socializing with high-ranking officials. I don't dare to disturb a young scholar like this." Even so, Li Yu looked proud.
"Haha, it's your fault. I almost caused you to miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Brother Na Shuzhen laughed heartily and said, "Looking at you, you don't know that Mr. Hu Ge is going to criticize me, a Zhejiang scholar, tonight." ?¡±.
Volume 1 Chapter 82 Untitled
. "Brother Shu Zhen, please sit down quickly." Li Yu quickly pulled Brother Shu Zhen into the table and asked urgently: "What is going on?" Brother Shu Zhen's name is Chen Yong. He ranked third in the Zhejiang Provincial Examination this year in high school. In the future His career as a Jinshi, even if he chooses a common scholar to enter the Hanlin Academy, is a sure thing. It's enough to make Li Yu, a tall, rich and handsome man, feel ashamed
All the scholars were extremely nervous, even Li Qi was no exception. He glanced at Lin Qing'er apologetically and then gathered around Chen Yong, fearing that he might have missed something.
Seeing that she couldn't leave, Lin Qing'er had to help Wang Xian sit down first, looked at him worriedly, saw him smiling at her, and then returned to the female guests' table.
Then Chen Yong laughed and said: "Today, Bachelor Hu was invited by the Chief of the Third Department of Zhejiang Province to enjoy the lanterns at Xizi Lake. For this purpose, Xinchangbo even dispatched a navy ship"
A group of Fuyang scholars suddenly said: "No wonder" Only Tang Yun, the commander of Zhejiang Province, could mobilize such a giant ship. I heard that the three giants from Zhejiang Province entertained Mr. Hu Ge on that boat, and all the scholars were fascinated. They secretly thought that if they could be presenteven if they served tea and water, it would be a lifetime bragging rights.
"I am lucky enough to serve you because of the wrong love of the feudal lord," Chen Yongyun said calmly: "I heard Xu Tixue's suggestion that tonight when lanterns are put out in Hangzhou, most scholars from Zhejiang Province will gather. Why not let them show off their talents and invite Hu Ge An old review?¡±
"Scared" The eyes of all the scholars were widened. Who is Mr. Hu Ge? The number one scholar twelve years ago is now the chief minister of the cabinet, the leader of the Gan Party and the leader of the literary world after Xie Xueshi was imprisoned! If you can get a word of praise from him, even an unknown person will become famous and famous in the literary world, and your life will be completely different from now on!
"This suggestion received strong support from Zheng Fantai and Yu Futai. Mr. Hu Ge could not shirk it, so he had to agree." Chen Yong continued: "Several elders agreed to order a scholar from this province to compose a poem with the title of Yuan Dynasty. There is no limit to the format or rhyme, let us collect it and comment together." He paused and said with a smile, "The elders will select ten outstanding people and invite them to come on board to enjoy the festival."
"Wow" The scholars were drooling. Some of them had rich imaginations and even began to imagine that they would rise to the top and become a second-ranked Jinshi in a few years
"Wipe off the saliva first." Chen Yong laughed and scolded: "I am the first to inform you, don't waste time, I will be back to collect the manuscript in a while." Chen Yong's father and Li Yu's father are on the same list and As a Jinshi, the two families are considered to be friends in the world, so they still get this kind of preferential treatment.
After saying that, he bowed his hands to everyone and went to other boats. The scholars were already biting their fingers, frowning, scratching their heads and thinking hard, but no one got up to see them off
The female guests over there also knew that the importance of this moment to the husband-in-law was not much worse than the imperial examination, so they all sat quietly and did not dare to make any sound. Yin Ling saw her brother sitting there in a daze in a drunken state. She wanted to accompany him, but she was stared at fiercely by the group of women, who also made silent gestures.
Lin Qing'er hugged Yin Ling and signaled her to be calm and calm. At least the attention of those scholars was no longer on Wang Xian. Just wait for a while
The speed of time is relative. For those women who were standing there, it was extremely long, but for the scholars who were looking for chapters and sentences, fearing that they would not finish their work, it was like a blink of an eye. Chen Yong was back. Still holding a stack of envelopes in his hand, he asked with a smile: "You must have a masterpiece, right?"
The scholars wiped their sweat and laughed dryly and said: "It's too ugly to be seen, it's too ugly to be seen." Then they neatly copied the acid words they had suppressed on a piece of poetry paper, then put it into an envelope and sealed it. This is to prevent others from copying it, and it will be unclear when the time comes.
Chen You waited patiently, but when he saw that the manuscript in front of someone was empty, he thought to himself, this must be someone who can't write poetry. Unexpectedly, Li Yu had been staring at him. Seeing Chen Yan looking at Wang Xian, he smiled and said: "I haven't introduced you to Brother Shu Zhen yet. This is the one who said, 'I will not let go of the green hills and let the winds blow from east to west.'" Wang Yasi."
"Oh?" Chen Wu's eyes lit up, he cupped his hands and said with a smile: "It turns out that he is the 'No. 1 Official in Jiangnan' appointed by the cold-faced Gong Tiehan. I have admired him for a long time!"
The other party was the Master of Juren. Wang Xian stood up and returned the courtesy.
"Why don't you see Wang Yasi writing?" Chen You asked curiously.
Hearing this, all the scholars snickered secretly, thinking that Sister Lin had not prepared anything in advance
"What Mr. Hu Ge wants to criticize is the scholar," Wang Xian said with a faint smile: "I am a small official with a sword and a pen, how can I be confused with others."
"Hey, Brother Wang is too self-effacing." Chen Wu shook his head and said with a smile: "The Taizu is still a commoner in Huaiyou. Heroes do not care about their origins, and those who are talented will come from behind."
These words greatly impressed Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling, and they thought that they finally had someone who could speak human words
"Yes." But Li Yu answered again: "With Brother Wang's talent and knowledge, the name of the subject is like a treasure chest."Brother Shuzhen has said so, you can¡¯t shirk it anymore. "All the scholars also tried to persuade him that it was not only to give Chen Yong face, but also to make Wang Xian continue to make a fool of himself.
Yin Ling was so angry that she gritted her teeth. These people were so abominable and had no friendship at all. She was about to reprimand them loudly when she heard Wang Xian say leisurely: "Then I will show my disgrace."
After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the person next to him subconsciously handed the pen to him, as if he was his book boy.
Then I saw Wang Xian's pen move like a dragon and a snake, all in one go. Then he picked up the piece of paper, dried the ink, put it in an envelope, and handed it to Chen Yong with both hands.
Chen Yong hugged everyone and said with a smile: "Everyone, I am almost the last one. Please continue to drink and wait for the good news." After saying that, he left the boat and took a small boat to the boat.
As soon as Chen Yong left, Li Yu asked people to open a new table, but everyone had no intention of eating and drinking, and all their thoughts went to the high-rise boat.
"Zili and Ziyu both studied in Hangzhou and often participated in literary and poetry societies. They are much more knowledgeable than us." Zhongsheng asked: "I wonder what level our Fuyang County is in the province?"
"When it comes to poetry, the scholars in the provincial capitals are definitely better," Li Qi said unconfidently: "Shaoxing and Jiaxing are almost the same, and other places are worse. Our Fuyang is better than western Zhejiang, but compared to Hangzhou and Erxing will still be inferior."
"There's nothing we can do about it. Are there any poets in our county? Everyone is just working behind closed doors." The scholars said, "It seems we are counting on Zili and Ziyu."
"I still have some confidence in my art. This poem is not my specialty." Li Yu shook his head and smiled: "Ziyu's poems are excellent, and his reputation in Hangzhou is not small."
"Ziyu, please show us your masterpieces quickly." Upon hearing this, all the scholars urged Li Qi.
Li Qi couldn't resist, so he had to clear his throat and recite the "Shengchazi" he had filled in, and he won the applause of the whole house.
In that room, at the female guests' table, Miss Diao's face flushed with excitement and she said, "My husband is really talented. Even the famous Mr. Heshan said that he is outstanding in poetry." As she spoke, she turned to Lin Qing'er. He covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I think this sister should be unhappy again"
"That's what my sister said." Lin Qing'er said calmly: "Your husband is promising, of course I am happy for you."
"Actually, Mr. Wang is not bad. He marries a man, dresses and eats, and his sister follows him to eat, drink, and wear gold and silver. What else do you want in this life?" Miss Diao smiled even more and said: "Isn't that right, sisters? "
"Yes, yes." Naturally, all the female relatives were from the same country as Miss Diao, and they helped her laugh at Lin Qing'er, the wife of a petty official, saying: "Sister Lin will become a rich woman in the future, so don't ignore us sour scholars. of."
"You're so mean." Lin Qing'er's pretty face turned pale, and she was obviously suppressing her anger. However, Yin Ling couldn't bear it anymore and cursed: "Are scholars great? Three people were hanged to death in Fuyang County last year, and the two of them are poor. Scholar!"
"Pfft" Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er burst into laughter at that time. This little girl is really better than her. Is there any scholar in Fuyang County who hanged himself? But she did get it right, the truth is that most talented people fail to succeed and are in poverty.
The expressions on the rest of the people's faces were ugly. Although most of them were descendants of officials, even if they failed in many trials in the future, they would not be reduced to that point. But this damn girl's words made their sense of superiority disappear. Yes, if you fail to pass the examination, what does a scholar mean? What's so good about it?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The superficial harmony was torn apart by the silver bell, and the cabin fell into an awkward silence. Only Miss Diao stared at Yin Ling as if she wanted to eat someone, because she thought from 'You are too bitchy' to 'Bitches are hypocritical'. Miss Diao has always been dealing with elegant people, and she always uses curse words without using curse words. How could he withstand such an attack that made people feel ashamed and had no chance to fight back. She wanted to tear the little hoof's mouth to pieces, but that would ruin her image as a lady. In the end, she had no choice but to snap at poor Li Qi and say, "Li Ziyu, where is the boat you called for them? Let these vulgar people disappear quickly!"
"You are the only one who is good." Yinling curled her lips and said crisply: "I just saw you jumping up and down, fanning the wind, and lighting will-o'-the-wisps all night. I am afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If Brother Li marries a wife like you, he might as well marry a big horse. Where¡¯s the monkey?¡±
Now, not only Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er, but also several scholars who were not accustomed to Miss Diao's behavior couldn't help but chuckle.
"I'll tear your stinky mouth apart!" Miss Diao rushed forward angrily. Lin Qing'er didn't expect that she could do it, so she quickly stood up to block it, but it was already too late.
But Lin Qing'er underestimated Xiao Yinling's agility.Miss Diao jumped out of the way and hid behind Wang Xian. Without saying a word, Miss Diao suddenly threw garlic under her feet and fell to the ground. Her forehead hit the floor hard, and blood immediately flowed out. Bursting current
Volume 1 Chapter 83 Accident
. "Ouch, who tripped me?!" Miss Diao touched her forehead and saw that her hands were full of blood, and she burst into tears. "Help, help"
In the compartment, Wang Xian was stretching his legs in an extremely concealed manner. While quickly retracting his legs, he had already turned around, touched his sister's little head, and asked with concern on his face: "Did she hurt you?"
Yin Ling leaned against her brother quietly, with a 'shocked' look on her face and said, "Oh, oh, so scary" As she said that, she burst into tears. The two brothers and sisters have a good understanding of each other and work together flawlessly. How could Miss Diao be allowed to change from a villain to a sufferer with just one fall?
Two women were wailing in the cabin at the same time, which caused the neighboring boats to stop. People looked up to see what was going on.
This made Li Yu extremely embarrassed, because there was a lantern of "Fuyang Li Family" hanging high outside the boat. Wouldn't it make his family look embarrassed?
"Don't cry!" He shouted in a low voice: "You don't think it's embarrassing, but I still think it's embarrassing!"
This scolding didn't matter to little Yinling. She was only twelve years old after the New Year, and she had a heart inherited from my mother. But it was different for Miss Diao. She was from a well-educated family and a lady, and she had always felt good about herself, but she was in such a mess that she didn't even get sympathy, but was instead disliked by others. I was so ashamed that I had no choice but to faint
"Let's go," Wang Xian took his sister's hand, nodded to Lin Qing'er first, and then smiled at everyone: "Thank you for your hospitality, Xiao Ke will never forget this night, and you will be rewarded in the future!"
"Let's wait until the results come out." Li Yu said, "If the officer is chosen but the person is not there, wouldn't it piss off the bosses?"
"How can you, the bosses, care about me like a petty official?" Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "If you are lucky enough to be called, please explain it to me, saying that I am too drunk, so I will go back first."
After saying that, he left the cabin. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw a firework rising into the sky on the boat with a loud bang, and then dozens of people sang in unison:
¡°Tonight¡¯s Shangyuan Poetry Festival, the top ten will come out! Please come on board if your name is called!¡±
Hearing the words, all the scholars rushed out of the cabin with a roar, looking up like begging puppies, thinking crazily in their hearts, 'There must be me, there must be me. ¡¯
The lively lake suddenly became quiet, and the officers on the boat were heard singing in unison:
"First place, Mr. Zheng Weihuan of Cixi!"
"Okay!" There was a burst of cheers, and everyone followed the sound and saw a painted boat with "Cixi" lanterns hanging on it. Amid the cheers of the people on the boat, it began to sail towards the building boat.
It took a long time before everyone withdrew their envious gazes, and everyone listened to Lou Chuan singing loudly:
"The second place is Mr. Huang Zhen of Hangzhou!"
"Good! Good! Good!" The situation was different for those sitting on the ground. The cheers were ten times louder than before. Another painting boat sailed towards the building boat, and the cheers were louder than the waves as it passed.
"The third place is Mr. Zhou Cheng of Shanyin County!"
"The fourth place is Mr. Luo Sicheng of Qiantang County!"
"The fifth place is Mr. Wang Han of Yuyao County!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for the first scholar from Cixi, Ningbo, the rest was basically monopolized by Hangzhou and Shaoxing The capital of Hangzhou is composed of Renhe and Qiantang counties, and the city of Shaoxing is composed of Shanyin and Kuaiji counties.
"Sixth place, Mr. Yu Qian of Renhe County!"
"Scared!" Yin Ling kept listening with her ears open, and when she heard the words, she said excitedly: "Is it that boy from earlier?"
"Quiet!" But all the scholars shouted at him. Yin Ling stuck out her tongue and whispered: "Anyway, nothing will happen without you, why are you so nervous"
"We have no chance, and your brother has no chance!" a scholar said angrily.
"That's not necessarily the case." Yin Ling pouted her nose. She simply hated these scholars.
"If you had your brother, we would rather jump off the boat and swim back!" the scholars sneered.
"Uh" Yin Ling made a face. But she heard her brother say in a deep voice: "We might as well make a bet!"
"Bet, just bet!" All the scholars were completely fed up with Wang Xianxu's betrayal.
"If you have me, you will swim back together." Wang Xian glanced at them and said calmly: "If not, I will swim back."
¡°There are so many of us, but you only have one, it¡¯s not fair!¡±
"I swam naked." Wang Xian said showing his true colors.
The female relatives burst into laughter. When the scholars listened, it was already the eighth one, and there was no Fuyang one yet. Someone could not hold back his anger and said: "Okay, it's a deal!"
"It's a deal!" Wang Xian nodded, and everyone listened carefully to the last two.
?"Ninth place, Mr. Zhou Yi of Yu Qian County!"
"There's still one last one left," the scholars looked at Wang Xian mockingly and said, "I guess it must be Asi?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, "Let's weigh the anchor."
¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the wind blowing my tongue¡± All the scholars laughed without scruples.
Before the laughter subsided, I heard the officers on the boat singing the last name loudly:
"Tenth place, Fuyang County Magistrate Shi Wangxian!"
"Uh" The laughter stopped suddenly, and all the scholars were so shocked that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. The female family members even dropped their jaws. Only the little silver bell jumped up and down, cheering: "Win, win." Here you go!¡±
It was also quiet on the West Lake. People in each boat looked at each other. Of course they knew that "Ling Shi" was the honorific title of a scribe. Could it be that the tenth person was actually a scribe? This makes the Zhejiang scholars who pride themselves on their talents, where should they put their faces?
In a complicated and unspeakable atmosphere, the Fuyang County painting boat sailed towards the building boat.
The atmosphere on the Fuyang Painted Boat is even more complicated and difficult to describe. Originally, this kind of poetry competition was not really an imperial examination. Being called out was naturally a great honor. However, there was no loss for not being called out. Therefore, the scholars in each county could still maintain a good demeanor, and it was a great honor for them to be called. The winning fellow villagers cheered.
But on the boat in Fuyang County, the scholars brought Wang Xian on board deliberately to make fun of others. And he successfully tested out his quality, forcing him to lose face and have to rely on two women to protect him.
Just a moment ago, everyone looked down on him and regarded him as a joke. Who knew that at this moment, he slapped them hard and made what they did before become a joke!
For the Fuyang scholars, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are not called out. There is a gap between those from the county town and those from the provincial and prefectural cities. But it was Wang Xian who was praised. Didn¡¯t the previous ridicule become a joke? How does this make them feel embarrassed?
"This, this is too bizarre" The closer you get to the building, the denser the boats are, and you can clearly hear the discussions of the scholars on the boat: "If you have this talent, why should you be a subordinate?"
"That's right, what kind of talent can a subordinate have?" Someone else asked: "Could it be that he wanted to become famous and bought the poems?"
"Perhaps the bosses have misunderstood?" The scholars were half sour and half unbelievable. Indeed, if their talents could surpass those of the entire province, how could they become petty officials?
"I'm afraid this candidate is unconvincing" After a moment of shock, the scholars gradually came to a consensus with complex emotions. They could not accept being ridden by a petty official. "Why don't we ask the bosses to explain!"
"Shut up!" A shout came from the second floor of the building. When the scholars saw it, they saw a middle-aged man in a brocade robe and three strands of long beard. They quickly saluted together and said: "Grandmaster!"
That middle-aged man is Xu Guan, the provincial scholar, and all the students in the province were selected by him, so he is well-deserved to be called the 'grandmaster'. He heard clearly what the students were saying and finally couldn't help but start scolding them.
As soon as he opened his mouth, the place fell silent, and everyone bowed their heads and listened obediently to Xu Tixue's reprimand:
"Let me ask you, have you met Wang Xian before? Are there any bad deeds about this person that you know of before?"
"This" The scholars were speechless.
"It's okay to make assumptions about the existence of something without seeing it with your eyes and hearing it!" Xu Tixue asked again.
"No" the scholars replied.
"With such a mind, you read the books of saints and sages in vain!" Xu Tixue snorted and said in a slower tone: "Have you ever heard of the saying, 'Stick to the green mountains and don't let go, let the winds blow from east to west, north and south'?"
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, wasn¡¯t it done by Anonymous?¡±
"Which bastard said that?" Xu Tixue snorted coldly: "It was Wang Xian who did it!"
"It's scary, he's just a small official" Everyone still couldn't believe it.
"What's wrong with the junior officials?" Xu Tixue sneered: "The boss of Fantai is still a civil servant."
"This" The scholars immediately did not dare to say anything, but they disagreed with it in their hearts. During the Hongwu Dynasty, the imperial examination was suspended for more than ten years before a large number of officials occupied high positions. Sooner or later, they will all be eliminated!
"Let's all reflect and reflect." After Xu Tixue finished speaking, he walked away.
At this time, the painting boat also got on the building boat. Wang Xian cupped his fists and smiled at the scholars: "I'm sorry."
The smile on Li Yu's face was uglier than crying. He reluctantly raised his fists in return and said bitterly: "Asi wants to win glory for me, Fuyang."
"It's good if I don't embarrass you." Wang Xian smiled lightly, but this time, everyone thought he was speaking sarcastically.
In that compartment, Miss Diao was not actually fainted, she was just pretending to be dead, but this time she almost fainted.Already
Climbing the ladder to the building, passing through the heavily guarded stairs, when his eyes suddenly opened up, Wang Xian saw a sight that he would never forget.
I saw the incomparably wide platform filled with incense and brightly lit. Under the gauze screen, dozens of dancers in gauze danced to the sound of music. There is a circle of nanmu gold-painted tables and thousand-flower jasper basins surrounding it. The table is covered with delicacies of all sorts of delicacies, exotic fruits and delicacies. It's just like the Queen Mother's Yaochi party.
"Come on, come on." A big man wearing a brocade robe and a beard laughed loudly and said, "Everyone is here, please stop this bird dance!"
The scribes on the side sighed inwardly, they were really playing the harp to an ox, they were so good at dancing with neon clothes, but they said it was a bird dance but they did not dare to go against his wishes, so they had to stop the dance.
The dancers bowed politely and filed out, leaving the central position to Wang Xian and nine other talents
Volume 1 Chapter 84 Wang Letian
. For the first time in his life, Wang Xian experienced the feeling of rushing a duck to the shelves.
He is a person who never suffers losses. Although he is calm most of the time, he was completely angered by those scholars tonight, and he couldn't even wait for revenge in the future. So I wrote the poem with the idea of ??venting my anger. But as soon as Chen Yong left, he regretted it If he was called to the building boat to take further tests on this and that, wouldn't he reveal his secret?
He immediately decided to put oil on the soles of his feet. Unexpectedly, the bosses were surprisingly efficient in handling their chores, so that before he could escape, he became an ant on a hot pot.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
I knew with a few showcases and saluted several elders. Ordinarily he was going to kneel down, but because of the honor of the scholars, he just bowed deeply.
"Today at the Shangyuan Poetry Club, ten of you are outstanding. You are fortunate enough to have the personal guidance of Bachelor Hu. Why don't you thank the Bachelor quickly?" After everyone saluted, Xu Tixue said in a deep voice.
Everyone once again saluted Academician Hu, who was twisting his beard and nodding, "Thank you, Academician, for your advice! We are all ears."
"Haha, I don't take advice seriously, we are just discussing with each other" Hu Guang is over forty, has a graceful demeanor, and is very much like a leader in the literary world. He smiled gently at everyone and said: "People say that Zhejiang has many talented people, and it is indeed true. Your poems are either graceful, grand, elegant, or elegant. For your age, they are really good." After a pause, he said: "For example, the sentence 'The beautiful hibiscus bursts out from the Yao sky, and the treasure trees are nearly nine levels apart.' There is also the sentence 'I am pity for the fiery tree with thousands of spring flowers, and suddenly I see the clear light reflecting the moon.' It is quite similar to Xiao Li and Xiao Du The wind is very good"
Those who can get the first prize in the examination are indeed non-human beings. Hu Guang can memorize those awkward poems just by reading them once, and his comments are convincing.
"But there is one poem, but it is better than Yu Zi." After commenting on the poems of the nine scholars, Hu Xueshi started to comment on the last poem, and recited the whole poem for the first time and said:
¡°If there are lamps but no moon, it will not entertain people; if there are moon but no lamps, it will not be spring.
When spring arrives in the world, people are like jade, and when the lamp is burning, the moon is like silver
The streets are full of pearls and emeralds, women watching lanterns, painting boats, playing music and playing music to ecstasy.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If I not show my beauty and open my mouth to smile, how can I spend this good time? "
Scholar Hu¡¯s cadence and ups and downs fit the artistic conception of the whole poem. He recited it in one go and vividly displayed the lively scene of the West Lake in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. All the scholars were convinced after hearing this, and secretly said that it is indeed beyond my reach
All the adults here have already commented on this poem, but when they listen to it again now, they have new feelings. At first, they felt that the poem was straightforward and there was no need to refine the characters or carve them. But the talent flowed down the river, completely natural, refreshing and addictive. Reading it again at this moment, they felt more clearly that the artistic conception of the poem was ethereal and lofty, but also very human. That seemed to be what they had been looking for
The development of poetry in the Ming Dynasty has entered a bottleneck period. After the four outstanding figures in the early days of the country were all killed by Taizu, they fell into a situation where thousands of horses were silent. For decades, poets have been seeking breakthroughs, but those who quit their jobs after exhaustion inevitably end up being gaudy, while those who return to their original nature often lose their straightforwardness. The entire poetry world falls into a long dark night and cannot find its direction.
In addition, the poems written this time were all students at the school. The students focused on their careers and did not put much energy into poetry, so their level was average.
It is not difficult to understand why Hu Guang and all the elders saw it so quickly. Who else would have been flipping through the piles of improvised allusions and phrases without being in the mood to savor them carefully, as they were just doing business.
It is not difficult to understand how excited they would be when they saw an otherworldly poem. It¡¯s like eating ice-cold sour plum soup in the summer and seeing a clump of green on the loess plateau
"Well, what a poem, what a poem." The first person to discover this poem was Yu Qian, the prefect of Hangzhou. He praised it with his beard and said: "Everyone, please listen to me reading this poem. I have discovered a Bai Letian for the Ming Dynasty."
Everyone was very interested when they heard what he said. They all raised their heads and listened to Magistrate Yu slowly read: "If there is a lamp without a moon, it will not entertain people. If there is a moon without a lamp, it is not spring. When spring comes to the world, people are like jade, and when the lamp shines, the moon is like silver." ¡¡±
After Yu Qian finished reciting, all the adults thought about it for a long time before sighing: "This talent is made in heaven and earth, and we will never forget it"
"Xue Xie once said back then that a talented person does not need to use allusions. His talent is more than enough, so why do he need to find chapters and excerpts?" Hu Guang also praised highly: "Only after hearing this poem today, I know that what Xie Xue said is true." He raised his wine glass and said, "This is how the poem comes to light!"
"It's so obvious!" Everyone raised their glasses, and after toasting, someone laughed and said, "Just because of this song??, I am also worthy of being the second most talented person in the Ming Dynasty. "The number one talent is naturally locked up in prison to be a bachelor. Only by virtue of his achievements in compiling the "Yongle Dadian", no one can shake his status.
"Yes, such a great talent should not be unknown." Hu Guang nodded heavily and said excitedly: "I should make a name for him!" Then he asked Yu Qian: "I wonder who the poet's name is and where he is from? "
Magistrate Yu was so intoxicated that he remembered to look at the name. Seeing that it was under his rule, he proudly replied: "Fuyang junior official Wang Xian uh" After saying that, he was stunned.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of belief that a small official could actually compare with all the talented people in Zhejiang
"Isn't this a joke?" Everyone asked, "It is possible that the more talented the scholar is, the more powerful he will be."
"No." Zhou Xin, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up: "It's him who insists Qingshan doesn't let go."
"Ha, it turns out that Mr. Tie Han conferred the title of 'The First Official in the South of the Yangtze River'!" All the elders suddenly said: "No wonder, no wonder!" Since there have been excellent works before, the fragile hearts of the elders are easier to accept.
"With such talent, why are you willing to be an official?" someone asked puzzledly.
"Not everyone has the money to study." Zhou Xin had a very good impression of Wang Xian, and he used Wang Xian's method to transfer the capital to the Salt Envoy Si Yijun. As expected, the Salt Envoy did not dare to mess up anymore and canceled the Restrictions on selling salt in east and west Zhejiang.
This move not only saved the salt merchants, but also greatly reduced the price of salt in western Zhejiang, benefiting countless people. Zhou Xin has always been very grateful to Wang Xian for this, and naturally wanted to say a few words for him at this time, "This Wang Xian's father is called Wang Xingye. He was unjustly accused of the scholar's wife murder case and was imprisoned for several years, which delayed his life." Studying. After his father was rehabilitated last year, the magistrate of Fuyang helped him enter the county government and became a scribe, which solved his livelihood problem. "
"I see," after hearing Zhou Xin's explanation, all the adults sighed: "It's a pity that such a talent has fallen into the hands of subordinates. It's like a pearl casting a secret shadow"
"It's no pity." Xu Tixue's heart moved and he said with a smile, "Su Laoquan started to get angry at the age of twenty-seven. He is not yet seventeen years old. If we urge him to study hard now, he might be another Su Mingyun!" He was very concerned about this matter. When he heard some doubts, he went out to explain to Wang Xian
Seeing how enthusiastic he was, Zhou Xin was stunned, and immediately understood Xu Tixue¡¯s little plan. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, as if he was not helping
On the boat, based on Wang Xian¡¯s poems, Master Hu showed off his style as a great master in the world and taught all living beings:
"This poem is a straightforward narration, with no wording or carving to speak of, but it is catchy and beautiful. Why? Because it is like the tinkling of a harp and a harp without any noise, and like the flowing clouds and flowing water without any obstruction." After a pause, Academician Hu After looking around, he remembered something very important and asked, "Which one is Wang Xian?"
"The villain is here." Wang Xian was not a scholar, so naturally he couldn't call himself a student, so he quickly went out to salute.
When everyone saw that his features were handsome and his bones were sharp, and he didn't have the vulgarity of a clerk in the yamen, they felt a lot of pain in their hearts If the author of this kind of poem was the kind of person who would be easily vulgar at first glance. A subordinate official, do you have to worry about being blocked by too many people?
"Do you have a nickname?" Xuexian Hu asked kindly.
"The Chinese character is Zhongde." Wang Xian said respectfully, "It was given by the county master."
"Very good." Academician Hu secretly sighed. If it's not so good, I'll give you one. It's a nice thing. "Zhongde, let me ask you, how many years have you been in school?"
"As a bachelor, I have only attended elementary school for a few days." Although Wang Xian didn't understand what Hu Guang meant, he seemed to want to clear his name, so he naturally responded obediently.
"Who did you learn to write poetry from?" Hu Guang asked again.
"No one teaches me," Wang Xiandao said.
"That's scary," the elders laughed, "Then how come you know how to write poetry?"
"I only know the basic antithesis and equivalence, and I can read "Three Hundred Tang Poems" on weekdays," Wang Xian replied timidly: "As time goes by, I also have the courage to write limericks, jingles and so on"
After saying that, a big stone fell to the ground in my heart. At least I put the words here, and I no longer have to worry about exposing the secret. Of course, this is all thanks to Bachelor Hu Guang. Even if he is a shill, he is not so competent.
"Self-study has the advantage of self-study. For example, as a child, everything comes naturally and is not affected by the influence of teachers and customs. On the contrary, it can learn the artistic conception of Tang poetry." Scholar Hu was also very satisfied with Wang Xian's cooperation and continued to teach the members road:
"And you all have a background in academics. When you compose poems, you will inevitably carve out the allusions in order to show off your knowledge. The result is that your teeth will be distorted and the natural artistic conception will be lost. This is why Jiang Baishi said that 'carving hurts the Qi'."
"But I'm not asking you to imitate him, then?I learned to walk in Handan again, and I couldn't learn the naturalness, and even the original exquisiteness was gone. As a result, I became helpless. After a pause, Academician Hu said in a deep voice: "How to balance the relationship between sculpture and nature needs to be paid attention to!" Finally, I would like to give you a quote from Lu Fangweng, ¡®Articles are written by nature, but by chance they are acquired by clever hands. ¡¯ I have already pointed out the direction for you. As for what achievements you can achieve in the future, it will depend on your talent and hard work, so you can take care of yourself"
"The students have been taught!" The students were extremely excited. This was the teaching of the great master. They seemed to see a golden avenue leading to the throne of the God of Poetry
Volume One Chapter 85 Appreciation of Learning
. "Haha, in the prosperous world on the night of Yuan Dynasty, it must be a good story for a bachelor to teach a boy" Seeing Hu Guang finish speaking, Zheng Fantai, who was also said to be a small official, stood up.
Dozens of dancers came up with trays, each with a tall luminous cup on it.
"Come on, luminous cup of fine wine, young people, drink from this cup and thank the bachelor for his teachings!" He stood up with the wine glass and toasted to the bachelor Hu with a smile.
Hu Guang drank it all in one gulp, with a satisfied smile on his face. He even felt that it would be good if Xie Jin never came out, and he could still satisfy the addiction of the leader of the literary world.
Zheng Fantai also drank the wine in one gulp. The two looked at each other and smiled, looking at the group of young people and urging them to drink up the wine in one go.
All the scholars were so flattered that they drank it all in one gulp, and Wang Xian was no exception. Only Yu Qian, who was standing beside him, did not pick up the wine on the tray.
"Young man, everyone has drank, why are you the only one who hasn't touched the glass?" Zheng Fantai asked.
"I'm reporting back to you, my lord, the primary school students are still young, and my father strictly prohibits drinking." Yu Qian saluted, and even though he was facing the governor of a province, he still said calmly: "My lord, please forgive me."
"Hahaha" Zheng Fantai took a closer look and saw that this young man was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He had red lips, white teeth, and handsome eyebrows. He couldn't help but said with fondness: "It doesn't matter if you have a drink. If your father asks about it when you get back, just say yes." Zheng Tang asked him to drink it, but he didn¡¯t dare to blame you.¡±
"Primary school students don't dare to disobey their father's orders," Yu Qian still shook his head, "and they don't dare to use the elder to coerce his father."
Zheng Fantai was a little embarrassed, coughed twice and said: "This little brother has a very strict upbringing, good thing, good thing."
"What a bird!" The bearded man laughed. He is Tang Yun, the commander of the Zhejiang capital, a hero of Fengtian's peace, a hereditary and irreplaceable Xinchang Bo. How could he take a civil servant in his eyes? He laughed and teased: "This kid clearly looks down on you, Old Zheng!"
"Primary school students never meant this." Yu Qian hurriedly defended, "It's just the rules set by my father. I have to abide by them"
"The rules have been changed today!" Tang Yun actually came out personally, picked up the luminous cup from the tray, put it to Yu Qian's mouth, and said with a evil smile: "If you don't drink, I will throw you into the West Lake and drink until you're full!"
No one doubts the authenticity of Tang Yun's words. This murderous king would always tie up the Japanese pirates with stones and sink them to the mouth of the Qiantang River without interrogating them.
Yu Qian calmly met Butcher Tang's gaze, took the wine glass with both hands, put it back on the tray, and then bowed deeply.
All eyes on the boat were focused on Yu Qian, making him feel uncomfortable all over, but he remained motionless.
"Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" Tang Yun stretched out his big hand like a cattail leaf fan, pinched Yu Qian's chin, and asked coldly.
"Afraid." Yu Qian replied calmly.
"How dare you?" Tang Yun's voice was dark and his eyes were cold, making people shudder.
"You can't bend with force." Yu Qian said a few words.
"Well" Tang Yun snorted heavily and stared at him fiercely, while Yu Qian looked at him fearlessly.
"Hahahaha!" After a long time, Tang Yun looked up to the sky and laughed, patting Yu Qian's shoulder with his big hand, "Good boy, you can't do it even if you say no, even nine cows can't hold you back. I also had this temper when I was young. Yes, in the future To achieve great things, you must have this determination!¡±
This made everyone feel relieved. They were really afraid that Xin Changbo would go crazy and kill this kid, and then this grand event that showed stability and peace would become a joke.
Wang Xian watched from the side and sighed in his heart, he is worthy of being the future prime minister of the Ming Dynasty. He has been the protagonist since he was young Little people like us can only look up to him in various ways.
While he was thinking wildly, he suddenly saw a fierce gleam in Tang Yun's eyes, and secretly screamed something bad, then he heard him smile ferociously: "But before you take on a big responsibility, you have to learn something that saints don't teach you. I will teach you today." " As he spoke, he raised his big palm-leaf fan hand and gave the weak scholar a hard slap, knocking him to the ground like cutting wheat straw. "What does it mean to say 'a good man never suffers the immediate consequences'!"
Amid the uproar, Tang Yun retracted his hand, and without looking at him again, laughed and sat down, saying to the black-bearded middle-aged man on his left: "Mr. Hu Ge, do you think I taught you a lesson?"
The face of Mr. Hu Ge suddenly became ugly. Tang Yun was clearly referring to Sang scolding Huai and was mocking him! Hu Guang was a super winner in his life. He was the top candidate in the imperial examination and served as an official and first assistant, but he was not looked down upon by others. His moral character was lacking and he was so unethical
Over there, Zheng Fantai hurriedly smoothed things over and said, "Uncle, you are really as knowledgeable as a child." He waved his hand and asked someone to help Yu Qian down to rest. Then he smiled and said: "You guys,Come and take a seat, let¡¯s celebrate the Lantern Festival tonight! "
"Thank you, Sir." Under the guidance of the maid, everyone sat down at the newly added table.
After they sat down, the music started again, and the dancers came out gracefully and danced gracefully.
After sitting down, the students were reluctant to eat the delicacies and turned a blind eye to the dance. They were all thinking about how to get close to those rare big shots. Otherwise, wouldn't this opportunity be wasted?
Wang Xian, however, had no interest. He felt that for the big shots, the so-called poetry criticism was just an entertainment interlude, and he would naturally ignore these students after it was over. Don¡¯t take the so-called ¡®celebration together¡¯ seriously, it¡¯s just for you to have a meal.
Then just enjoy your meal with peace of mind. There are so many good things that you have never seen before, and I am afraid that I will never eat them for the second time in my life. Wang Xian concentrated on eating and didn't pay attention to the looks of the scholars. Being a minor official has the advantage of being a minor official, you don't have to be as sour as the scholars
?????????????? While he was eating and stuffing, his eyes glanced at Mr. Hu Ge¡¯s table from time to time. The man who seemed to be a royal guard was still standing behind him, but he was looking at the pleasure boat on the lake absently, as if he was yearning for it.
Wang Xian discovered last time that this guard was really a big deal. Seeing his childish behavior this time, Wang Xian couldn't help but feel even more surprised. Looking at him with a beard and a black iron tower-like old man, how could he be mentally retarded? Besides, a mentally retarded person can be a royal guard and perform such an important task?
At this time, if the man was aware of something, he looked at him warily. Wang Xian smiled bared teeth at him. The man was stunned for a moment, smiled back at him, and then turned away.
¡°How can this be the Jin Yiwei? How can there be such an inconspicuous Jin Yiwei? Wang Xian shouted in his heart, who is he? How could Hu Guang be so restrained!
While he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the scholars around him standing up and saluting. Wang Xian calmed down and found that it was the Zhejiang Tixue Taoist who came over with a wine glass. He quickly got up and saluted.
"Everyone, sit down." Xu Tixue said, and sat down next to Wang Xian, asking him: "Is the food delicious?"
Wang Xian wanted to stand and reply, but he pulled him to sit down. He quickly sat upright and said, "I'm sorry to say this, this is my first time to taste such delicious food."
"Then eat more" Xu Tixue said with a smile: "Actually, there is no need to worry at this moment. You won the jackpot of Master Hu today and will become famous soon. Are you worried that no one will treat you to dinner? "
"The villain is scared." Wang Xian said hurriedly.
"Relax," Xu Tixue said with a smile, "Just think of it as chatting with the elders at home, don't treat me like a provincial student." Even so, he emphasized the last four words very seriously.
"I don't dare, a villain."
"Look at your potential." Xu Tixue chuckled and said, "Let me ask you, what are your plans for the future?"
"Go back to the county and continue to be my clerk." Wang Xian replied honestly, but he was secretly wary. What was he going to do?
"Do you plan to be a scribe all your life?" Xu Tixue asked lightly.
"You are right, Sir, who wants to be a petty official for the rest of his life?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "But there is no way, the whole family is still waiting for the rice to be cooked."
"That's it" Xu Tixue held back his words of persuasion for a while, and then said after a long time: "Even so, people can't just look at what's in front of them. To be honest, the subordinates are morally corrupt, and there is almost no one who is not greedy and perverts the law. If you stay in this way for too long, you will inevitably develop some bad habits.¡±
"The villain thinks so too," no matter what he thinks in his heart, it is the right thing to do after listening to Xu Tixue. Wang Xian said respectfully: "Please give me some advice!"
"Leave the public life and concentrate on your studies!" Xu Tixue twirled three strands of his long beard and said as if he was a teacher: "Birds of a feather flock together, and people fall into groups. With your talent, you shouldn't be mixed up with a group of humble subordinates. Yes. We still need to get to know more good teachers and friends in order to make progress.¡±
"That's it" A look of realization appeared on Wang Xian's face, but in his heart he scolded Xu Tixue as a pig. Do you know how difficult it is for me to become fat? I will live my whole life pointing to it. You asked me to resign! If you quit your job, will you support my family? "But the cost of studying is too high, and I can't afford it."
"I have some friendship with the principal of Xiling Academy in Hangzhou, and I can let you in for free." Xu Tixue said, "You just need to study with peace of mind."
"The old man fell in love by mistake, and the little man will deeply regret it." Wang Xian was moved and said with tears in his eyes: "But the little man can't agree immediately, because he has to ask the county master!"
"That's natural." Xu Tixue nodded slowly and said, "Do you need me to write a note for you?"
"It shouldn't be necessary. Just tell me," Wang said.He shook his head and said: "Sir, I have a merciless request"
"Tell me." Xu Tixue nodded.
"After the spring begins, the Yellow Book will be reorganized once every ten years. Our county magistrate attaches great importance to it. I have been preparing for this all winter. If I change people rashly, I am afraid that there will be inconsistency and major events in the county will be missed." He sincerely clasped his fists and said, "I beg you, sir, to agree to let the students fulfill their wishes and leave the county with a clear conscience!"
Xu Tixue secretly calculated, and there was still time, so he said less eagerly: "I have also developed a love for talents, so I will tell you a few more words. As for what to do, that is your own choice. Others can help you." No more.¡±
"Yes" Wang Xian secretly wiped his sweat, thinking that he was so worried that he dropped the errand
Volume 1 Chapter 86 Go back, go back
. ?Zhejiang Ti Xuedao is equivalent to the director of education in Zhejiang Province. Wang Xian doesn't know why such a senior cadre cares so much about this little shrimp like him.
"Thinking like this shows that he still doesn't understand the civil servants and cultural circles of the Ming Dynasty. A poet who can be so praised by Hu Guang will definitely become famous all over the world. But his status as a subordinate official was destined to make the scholar-bureaucrats feel all kinds of discomfort Think about it, the best poet in the Ming Dynasty was not a scholar, but a vulgar and humble official. This meant a lot to the scholars in the Ming Dynasty. Irony?
At this time, there is only one way to make Shilin feel comfortable, which is to change his green shirt into a ruffled shirt, and transform him from a subordinate official into a scholar, then everyone will be happy. And Xu Tixue, who single-handedly facilitated this matter, will also gain a good reputation as a 'discerning eye' and 'eclectic selection of talents'. This is the tonic that Tixue Tao needs most This matter is done well, Xu Ti Xue will benefit a lot.
Xu Tixue is in charge of the academic administration of a province. For him, it is just a piece of cake. If there is no effect, there is no loss. After careful calculation, I insist on getting it! Only then would he condescend to talk to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t quite understand Xu Tixue¡¯s Xiao Jiujiu, but he knew that the other party must have taken a fancy to his ¡®poetic talent¡¯ But he knew his own affairs, how many bowls of dry rice could he survive? The reason why people look at him with admiration is all thanks to Tang Bohu! But there weren't many famous Ming and Qing poems, and he could remember even fewer of them. He could still make a fool of himself once in a while. If he really got into the circle of literati, would he be exposed within a few days?
He knew the story of Shang Zhongyong very well. Isn¡¯t that guy an example of a time traveler who failed as a copycat? It is true that you must seize the opportunity when you get it, but there is another saying that "opportunities always come to those who are prepared." If you are not ready yet and you rush to aim too high, you will probably end up stealing the chicken but losing the rice Wang Xian has not been The sudden good things went to his head, but he always remembered that Weizhi County was his backer, and hugging the young and promising thigh tightly, he could still get what he wanted, it was just a little slower and more laborious, but steady.
Of course, he was not so stupid that he did not appreciate the promotion, so he did not reject Xu Tixue's kindness. He just found a high-sounding reason to postpone his resignation for half a year. Noble people tend to forget things. It is estimated that after half a year, Xu Tixue will probably forget about this matter
After Xu Tixue left, everyone looked at Wang Xian incomprehensibly. One of the people sitting next to him shook his head and sighed: "What a great opportunity, I let you miss it"
"Brother, what you said is wrong," Wang Xian said sternly, "Wang was deeply favored by the magistrate, and he has long been determined to repay his kindness. Although I am not a scholar, I know that the sage said, 'There is a beginning and an end.' How can I give up halfway and be ungrateful?" "
Hearing this, all the sentient beings solemnly said: "Zhongde is truly my generation!" In their view, this is the greatest appreciation for a small official
"I'm ashamed, compared to Brother Wang, I really read the sages' books in vain." The student said with even more respect: "It won't be difficult to change characters next week, and I will definitely move around more in the future."
"It's a great honor." Wang Xian laughed softly: "Brother Zhou, if you have time, you can visit Fuyang. The beauty of Fuchun River is unparalleled in the world, and there are also shad in Fuchun River. Brother Zhou will definitely be satisfied."
Hearing this, the sentient beings laughed and said, "Is it possible to just invite Zhou Bunan and not us?"
"If you want to come, I'm always waiting for you." Wang Xian said with a smile, "I hope you will appreciate me, but I'm afraid it will delay your studies."
"There is still some time for this." The sentient being smiled. They also realized that the status gap between themselves and the elders was too far. Unless, like Wang Xian, people took the initiative to talk to him, it would be impossible to get close. So they put away their flattery and started talking to each other, feeling much more relaxed immediately.
After chatting happily for a while, Zhou Yi whispered: "I wonder how the boy who was beaten is doing?"
"Yes, the attack is quite severe." Everyone sighed: "I'm really worried that I'll break him"
"Keep your voice down, don't let anyone hear you." Someone who was timid quickly stopped him and said, "Hit us together again"
While talking, Wang Xian stood up and everyone asked: "Where are you going?"
"Go and see him." Wang Xian said, bowing his hands to everyone, and then went down the stairs.
"How courageous" Looking at his back, the scholars shook their heads and sighed. This building is where the big guys from Zhejiang gather. They don't dare to move around without permission. What if they go on a wrong trip?
But in fact, they thought too much. Wang Xian went downstairs and asked, and someone took him into a cabin. He saw Yu Qian sitting on the bed absentmindedly, with half of his face swollen.
"It will make you feel better if you apply ice." Wang Xian saw that there were ice cubes in the copper jar on the bedside, so he took out a few pieces, wrapped them in gauze, and put them on Yu Qian's face. "Everyone has prepared it for you."
"Hiss" The pain caused Yu Qian to gasp, and then he came back to his senses, glanced at Wang Xiandao: "Brother Wang."
"Is the injury serious?" Wang Xian pulled up a chair and sat next to him.
"It's okay." Yu Qian whispered, "It's just that my face is swollen."
"I can see it." Wang Xian chuckled and said, "Why, are you worried that your face will be disfigured?"
"No." Yu Qian shook his head and whispered: "I really didn't expect that Uncle Xinchang would be so domineering."
"When a scholar meets a soldier, it's hard to explain why." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Just learn to behave better next time."
"You also think I'm wrong?" Yu Qian said sadly.
Wang Xian was silent for a moment, then said: "Let's go, I'll take you back."
"Where did I go wrong?" Yu Qian raised his head, one eye widened and the other narrowed into a line. Although it was funny, it could not hide its solemnity.
"Is there any right or wrong? There is a saying that 'it is better to break than to bend'," Wang Xian said lightly: "If you don't want to bow your head in front of power, you must be prepared to be broken, humiliated and beheaded."
"" Yu Qian's expression became even more gloomy, "Isn't it right to rather break than bend?"
"Why are you getting points?" Wang Xian was so sweaty that he actually taught a lesson to the national hero! Is this a big deal? If you teach a good boy bad and no one stands up to save the world in the future, the sin will be huge! After coughing twice, Wang Xian decided not to instill vulgar thoughts into the young man and said: "It's a big deal. Of course, it¡¯s better to bend than to bend.¡±
"The implication is that small matters can be changed as a contingency?" Yu Qian frowned and said, "But how to distinguish between big and small? Can a person who usually obeys authority in everything be really reliable when encountering big events?"
"Uh" Wang Xian realized that he was really worrying too much. Yu Shaobao was the kind of person who was destined to change the world. How could he be changed by just a few words? He stopped answering and stood up. : "Let's go, I'll take you back." He had already asked the officers on the ship and said they could leave at any time.
Yu Qian stood up silently, followed him out of the cabin, and suddenly said: "Brother Wang, can I take your boat back?"
"Okay." Wang Xian knew that he was embarrassed to see those classmates, so he nodded and took a boat with him, but he couldn't find the boat with the lanterns of "Fuyang Li Family" anywhere
When the boatman was getting impatient, Wang Xian suddenly heard the crisp cry of the silver bell: 'Brother, brother' He followed the sound and saw her and Lin Qing'er waving to him on a fast boat.
Quickly asking the boatman to come over, Wang Xian and Yu Qian got on their boat, "What's going on?"
"They can't afford to lose" Yin Ling curled her lips. Although she was kicked out of the boat, she said like a proud little peacock: "I'm afraid big brother will let them swim back! That Li Yu gave me and my sister a call The boat ran away first." He said strangely: "Hey, second brother, who is this person? How pitiful"
"Well, you just saw it." Wang Xian looked back and saw that half of Yu Qian's face was swollen, and he was not very recognizable.
"I'm Yu Qian." Yu Qian said, covering half of his face with his sleeves.
"Scared," Yin Ling stepped forward and observed with wide eyes, "How did you do this? Did you fall?"
"Yes" Yu Qianxin said, is this not a lie?
"It looks like someone slapped me" Yin Ling came to a new conclusion.
"Uh" Yu Qian didn't know why he was blushing, so he blushed and said, "No, he fell."
"It's not easy to fall like this." Yin Ling flattered, "You are really capable."
"Let's go and play." Wang Xian kicked the curious baby aside and said to Qian, "Just go back and tell the truth. There is no shame in it."
"Yeah." Yu Qian nodded and said no more. Seeing the little girl staring at him, he tried his best to hide his face in the shadows, not wanting to be seen.
When they arrived at Huagang, Yu Qian put him down and the two of them said goodbye. After setting off the boat, Yin Ling said loudly: "Roll it in a boiled egg to reduce swelling and remove blood stasis"
"Thank you." Yu Qian scratched his head, waved his hand, and stood at the dock for a long time.
The boat sails towards Wulin Gate again, where you can take the night boat home.
The oars paddled the water and the boat pushed the waves, gradually leaving the glitz and bustle of Yuan Yuan night behind, and tiredness came over. Yin Ling snuggled next to Wang Xian and fell asleep, while Lin Qing'er leaned on the other side of him. The night wind was slightly cold, and she felt warm only when she was close to him. Lin Qing'er didn't say anything. She put her head on Wang Xian's shoulder and looked at the West Lake farther and farther away, with a happy smile in her eyes.
She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, but she suddenly stretched out her hand and gently pinched Wang Xian¡¯s ribs, surprising Wang Xian who was also thinking about something.
"It's disgusting, it makes me yell and drink with a bunch of stinky men.""" Lin Qing'er's anger is more appropriately described as coquettish.
"Ahem," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Actually, Li Yu is right, at most he is drunk"
"It was my fault. After you got on the boat, I realized that you were kind-hearted and wanted to let them vent their anger and resolve their grievances." Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In Lin Qing'er's opinion, Wang Xian's performance of incompetence turned out to be a 'kindhearted person', "I won't make my own decisions from now on"
Wang Xian is so sweaty, it¡¯s obviously me who has been screwed, right? It's just that a hero doesn't suffer the immediate consequences and doesn't have an attack
"Close your eyes" Lin Qing'er suddenly said shyly.
Wang Xian thought she was going to give him a kiss, so he quickly closed his eyes. Who knew that after waiting for a long time, he still didn't receive a sweet kiss from his lover. When he opened his eyes, he saw her taking out snacks from her sleeves
Seeing him open his eyes, Lin Qing'er whispered shyly: "I guess you won't have enough to eat on the boat, so I brought you a few things to eat while no one was paying attention"
"I almost forgot," Wang Xian patted his head and took out a few snacks wrapped in handkerchiefs from his pocket. He whispered: "This is what the great men ate at the banquet. We have never seen it." Come on, try it soon"
The clear moonlight shines on everything, and the two figures merge into one, reflected on the West Lake
Volume 1 Chapter 87 The Arrogant Magistrate
. I went back to Fuyang to rest for two days, and in a blink of an eye it was the eighteenth day of the first lunar month. This day is also called "Collecting Souls". As the name suggests, everyone gathered their minds, students studied books, workers returned to their businesses, farmers and merchants each carried out their own business, and the government office also It's time to get down to business.
This morning, the magistrate of Weixian County dressed in court clothes and took the officials of Hexian County to worship the land and the Yamen God, praying for good weather in the new year, good government and people Not to mention it was really good, as soon as the incense was finished, the sky became overcast. , it seemed like raindrops were seen on the ground.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not worshiping the Dragon King¡± Wei Zhixian came out of the Earth Temple with a dark face. It is said that every county magistrate will have a bad look on his face when he comes out of the Tu Tu Temple, because the Tu Tu Temple of the county government in the Ming Dynasty is also called the Pichang Temple. In addition to the Tu Tu father-in-law living there, there are also several human specimens on display, which were killed by Emperor Taizu. After the corrupt officials were removed, the skins were peeled off and stuffed into grass to make anti-corruption props.
Back in the lobby, the officials were arranging the office. The elder said a few words, "At the beginning of the new year, everything is renewed, and you must be diligent and don't slack off." Then he asked Jiang County Cheng, "Is there anything else?"
"What can happen at the beginning of the new year?" Jiang Xian Cheng shook his head and said: "But there is really something" Then he glanced at Wang Xiandian who was standing in the official class and said: "Three days ago, at the West Lake Shangyuan Poetry Association, Scholar Hu commented The first place in the poetry evaluation of my Zhejiang students was from Fuyang County.¡±
"Oh?" Wei Zhixian said calmly: "I wonder which scholar it is?"
"This man is not a scholar." Jiang Xian Cheng shook his head and said.
"Is that a virgin?"
"It's not a virgin either." Jiang Xiancheng stopped showing off and pointed at Wang Xian and said: "But Wang Sihu, who is under your lord's command."
"He?" Wei Zhixian glanced at Wang Xian and said expressionlessly: "Did you hear wrongly?"
"No, this is proved by Wang Sihu's poems." Jiang County Cheng took out a piece of poetry paper from his sleeve and read out the "Lantern Festival Poetry".
"Good poems, good poems!" After hearing this, Han Jiaoyu from the county school praised him with his palms in his hands, but saw that everyone else had expressionless faces When organizing the yamen, the scribes were just a background, and there was no place for them to talk. Officials like this are all promoted from civil servants and do not have the ability to appreciate. But Magistrate Wei and Chief Diao should react, right? But neither of them showed any expressions which made Han Jiaoyu feel a little anxious and asked: "Isn't it bad?"
"Okay," Jiang County Cheng said, "How about being ranked first by Bachelor Hu?"
"Then why" Han Jiaoyu was confused in his reading and said at a loss.
"Not doing your job properly!" Wei Zhixian snorted coldly.
"Is writing poetry something that a scribe should do?" Seeing that the magistrate also hated Wang Xian, Director Diao was overjoyed and hurriedly added insult to injury: "I heard that he didn't know anything at first, but suddenly he wrote such a poem. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the gunman you¡¯re looking for, right?¡±
"How is this possible?" Han Jiaoyu is a true nerd, otherwise he would not still be a teacher after more than 20 years, "Such a stunning and stunning person, I am afraid that even in the Ming Dynasty, how could he be willing to be a gunman? "
"There are so many impossible things in this world!" Master Diao glared at him angrily, stood up and said, cupping his hands: "Wang Xian even kicked and injured my daughter, please seek justice!"
As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was in an uproar, wondering why Miss Diao got involved with Wang Xian?
"Is this happening?" Wei Zhixian looked at Wang Xiandao and said, "You are such a talented person, why don't you recruit people from the real situation?"
"Report to the eldest sir." Wang Xian hurriedly left and said: "The situation that night was very chaotic. Let me explain slowly." He said and gestured: "At that time, there were ten people at our table, nine men. Yes, that woman is Miss Diao"
"Ahem" Wei Zhixian quickly interrupted him, "That's nonsense. Nine of you men are drinking wine. What's the point of mixing in a woman like Miss Diao?"
"She is recording things" Wang Xian replied hurriedly.
¡®Pfft¡¡¯ ¡®Plop¡¡¯ There was a burst of laughter in the lobby, and all the officials were laughing so hard that they had to keep a straight face. Lu Shi was originally an official name, such as Lu Shi joining the army. Later, the person who oversaw the drinking at the banquet was known as the recorder. Later, because prostitutes often supervised the drinking at banquets, it became an elegant name for prostitutes.
In a word, recording is another name for prostitute
"That's nonsense!" Master Diao said with anger, "How dare you tarnish my daughter's good name? Sir, what should I do if a junior official insults a superior?"
"Uh" Wei Zhixian glared at Wang Xiandao angrily. "How dare you slander me?"
"My lord knows it well. If any of my subordinates say anything false, I am willing to be struck by thunder from heaven." Wang Xian pointed to the sky and swore: "All the scholars who drank wine that day were in this county, so lord can call for questioning!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Can't live without it. Then the eyes looking at Master Diao changed
¡®Diao Deyi¡¯s daughter seems to have always had a bad reputation¡¯
¡®It is said that after getting married, he became very close to those gang members¡¯
¡®Alas, this kind of daughter should be strangled to death¡¯
¡®You girls are so naughty, I wonder if we have a chance¡¯
Manager Diao was stunned. Listening to Wang Xian's words, it was obvious that his daughter was not telling the truth His daughter said that men and women sit at separate tables!
Magistrate Wei did not dare to ask further. Is it possible that the lobby is a place where pornographic accents are spoken? If there is another more exciting plot, will Master Diao still be a human being? Thinking of this, he said with a straight face: "This matter involves a boudoir, so be careful what you say!"
"Yes" Wang Xian shut up immediately, but in fact there was nothing more to say.
"Brother Diao, you are the third government office in this county, so you should abide by the rules." Magistrate Wei looked at the embarrassed Director Diao again and said, "If you want to sue this idiot, you'd better write a petition first and wait for the complaint to be released. When the time comes, I will judge impartially!"
"Yes." Master Diao didn't dare to pester him anymore. He found that Wei Zhixian did not take the opportunity to attack Wang Xian, and it was probably because of his own misjudgment
"You are a bit of a genius. You were originally going to be promoted to a household secretary, so let's put it aside for now." Magistrate Wei looked at Wang Xian again and said, "We will wait until the case is clarified!"
"Yes" Wang Xian said helplessly. It's not that the cooked duck flew away because of the helplessness, but because Wei Zhixian is a "dog talent" at a time. I don't know where to come from such a big resentment?
After leaving the office, Wang Xian did not bother to go back to the house to lecture, and went straight to the back office to ask for a meeting In the past, he would go directly to the security room without notification, but today the concierge did not let him go.
"Old cow, you are a fool." Wang Xian glared at him and cursed in a low voice: "I only gave you two hundred taels a year ago"
The concierge¡¯s name was Niu Wenyuan. Hearing this, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How dare you, a villain, to stop Si Hu? It was the eldest master who sent a message saying that you would not be allowed in.¡±
"Please help me go in and say something," Wang Xiandao said, "Maybe you heard me wrong."
"I don't dare anymore." Liu Wenyuan said with lingering fear: "The master has strict rules now. Those who dare to disobey the instructions and make their own decisions have been punished"
"Then I'll come back later." Wang Xian had no choice but to go back to his room first. After lunch, he went out to a small courtyard not far from the Yamen to find Sima Qiu. Sima Qiu recently raised a baby outside, and everything from pimping to renting a house was handled by Wang Xian
Knocking on the door, a tall, fat woman with a pair of melons on her chest came out. As soon as she saw Wang Xian, she covered her mouth and smiled and said, "The matchmaker is here, come in and invite her." She was Sima Qiu's new concubine. flowery. Everyone likes carrots and vegetables, but Master Sima only likes big breastsWang Xian thought maliciously, it couldn't be that Sima Qiu didn't have milk when he was a child, right?
Ruhua welcomed Wang Xian into the house and saw several plates of exquisite side dishes on the dining table. Sima Qiuzheng was shaking his head while drinking a small drink. When Wang Xian came in, he greeted him: "What brought you here? You are here to warm the pot for me." "?"
"I just warmed you up on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, sat down and said, "Mr. Sima is like 'a newlywed comes in and the matchmaker throws it over the wall'!"
"That said, I am very grateful to you." Sima Qiu smiled and took Ruhua's hand, "He helped me find such a flower-like treasure."
"I hate it." Ruhua shyly covered her face. She actually had pretty facial features, but she was fat and her face was so big and round that she couldn't cover it with two hands.
"Pfft" Wang Xian almost squirted water on both men and women.
"My dear, you go down first." Sima Qiu touched his flowery little hand and said with a smile, "I have something to discuss with Wang Sihu."
After Ruhua went down obediently, Sima Qiu pinched a fennel bean and slowly chewed it until his mouth was filled with fragrance, then he teased: "Why, you can't hold your breath after only half a day?"
"No, we will get married as time goes by." In front of Sima Qiu, Wang Xian said unabashedly: "If the eldest master and I get separated, and I am free, the first thing I will do is to pick up my old sister-in-law. You reunite.¡±
¡°Screw you!¡± Sima Qiu Ming knew that he was trying to scare him, but he broke into a cold sweat: ¡°Stop scaring me with that tigress!¡±
"Sir, don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"Okay, okay." Sima Qiuye said with a wry smile: "Originally, the eldest master told me to forgive you for at least ten days, but who told me to be short-tongued?" He said seriously: "Let me tell you the truth, for you The elder was very unhappy with his performance during the Lantern Festival."
"Why?" There are no secrets in officialdom, let alone the kind of occasion that attracts everyone's attention. Wang Xian was not surprised that Wei Zhixian found out so quickly.
"Isn't this obvious?" Sima Qiu glared at him and said, "When Scholar Hu asked you about your inheritance,?Why is it said to be self-study? Where did you put the great master? "
"The eldest master forbade me to tell outsiders" Wang Xian called out to Chong Tianqu, "How could I dare to tell Scholar Hu without asking for permission?"
"That's also the scoring situation!" Sima Qiu said with an expression of "Why are you so stupid?" "This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will never happen again in the past. Will those old masters get together again and listen to your explanation? "
"No way" Wang Xian shook his head and couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. Isn't this County Magistrate Wei too arrogant? "But now that's the case, what should I do?"
"Fortunately, you still have a conscience. You didn't agree to Xu Tixue's invitation, and you also said good things about the eldest master." Sima Qiu said with a smile: "So although the eldest master is angry, his feelings for you have not changed. From the morning of Diao Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s about the main book?¡±.
Volume 1 Chapter 88 Moving
. Since Magistrate Wei is just being hypocritical, Wang Xian doesn't take it seriously. He has more important things to do - in two days, my father and mother will go to Hangzhou with Yin Ling.
Since the Chinese New Year, my father has been busy entertaining the officials and gentry. It was only on the eighteenth day of the first lunar month that he started preparing gifts and packing his luggage. He was so busy that he didn't pack up until the morning of the 20th.
Wang Xian took leave today and planned to send his parents to Hangzhou to settle down. It¡¯s impossible not to deliver them. There are boxes and baskets here and there in the house, all belongings that I want to take to Hangzhou. Not only do the two brothers have to deliver them, but they also have to find a few people to help them fight together.
Wang Gui originally planned to go to the street to hire a few laborers, but his father kicked his ass and scolded him: "Didn't you slap the waiter in the face? With his current status, he still has to spend money to hire people?"
Wang Xian, who had the same idea as Wang Gui, had no choice but to say: "Yes, Qin Shou and Shuai Hui will be here soon." After speaking, he said to his mother: "But mother, don't bring the toilet with you." ¡¡.¡±
"You poor little kid who suddenly got rich, don't you know that breaking your home is worth thousands of dollars?" The old woman glared at him and said, "Anyway, there are people helping to move. If you take it to Hangzhou, you can save money and buy new ones."
"It will be more comfortable to buy a new one." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"Let's talk about it when you really have money." I sighed: "If you divide your family into three families, the expenses will be huge. I don't know how your father's job will go, and you don't know when your brother's business will make money. It would be nice to rely on you to supplement it"
"Are you feeling guilty for saying this?" My father was not happy about being looked down upon by his wife, "Obviously I couldn't poop if I changed to another toilet"
"Ouch" The children suddenly realized, and I said angrily: "Why are you laughing? It's not the same old problem that gave birth to you bastards!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shocked??????shocked?the whole audience, I feel secretly happy in my heart, this trick is really tried and true, any problems can be solved by the above
Just after Mao hour, Qin Shou, Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei came with a few people, and began to carry them to the cart one by one under the command of my mother.
"Be careful and handle it with care. As for you, don't break it!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????See ¡¯
¡°Bah, bah, bah!¡± Dad said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to take office, so be lucky!¡±
"You are the only one who is very particular about it" I also said the second half of the sentence, "I don't have to go to the salt farm to dry the salt," but I didn't say it out loud after all.
Slowly closing the courtyard door, I said goodbye to this humble residence that represented the most difficult years of the Wang family, but I still couldn¡¯t help but shed tears
When she turned her head, she saw the neighbors standing in the alley. They had been delivering the process instruments one after another in the past few days The luggage of my father and mother took eight large trucks. Most of them were neighbors, colleagues, relatives and friends. It was a giftbut this time I still carried a basket, which contained some dumplings, fruits and other food for the road.
While whispering goodbye, the neighbors gathered around my mother and came out of the alley. People on the street also waved to her goodbye:
"Oh, dear Wang, you haven't left yet, so we can't bear to leave you"
"Yes, sister-in-law, once you leave, no one will bargain with me, and I won't be happy making money"
"Don't leave. We won't be able to sleep well if we don't listen to you scolding us every day." Someone wiped away tears and said, "What's so good about Hangzhou? Are there neighbors like us who are used to being scolded by you?"
When I heard this, I was very moved. She nodded to everyone and said, "Since everyone is so urging me to stay, I won't leave!"
"Don't!" The neighbors immediately panicked and quickly changed their words: "It's better to be in the provincial capital, our small county town can't compare." "We can't hold you back when you go to higher places!" "Yes. "The people of Hangzhou City also need you to teach them a lesson!" "We miss you, can we go see you? It's so close anyway"
"What a fool," I snorted, "I know you want me to get out of here!"
"No, no," the neighbors hurriedly explained in a clumsy manner, but no matter how they explained it, they couldn't explain the complicated mood of neither abandonment nor relief ""
"Okay, stop talking." When I saw the dock arriving, I waved to everyone and said, "I can't help but feel sorry for just bullying you, so I went to harm the provincial capital and you will be freed!" After that, the topic changed and she said: "But Don¡¯t be too happy, if I don¡¯t get used to living in Hangzhou, I will still come back!¡±
"How can it be possible? There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. I guarantee you won't want to come back if you go there" Everyone laughed.
"My mother and son are still in Fuyang. My wife has given birth to a child. YouServing the confinement? "I said with a sneer.
"You are such a shameless mother-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is pregnant and you still don't serve me honestly" Everyone laughed and scolded me. The parting sadness that had been accumulated so easily was washed away by the unscrupulous ridicule. net. In fact, this is the tone I am used to. That kind of sad little sentiment cannot survive in her field
The farewell crowds at the pier were clearly differentiated. Those in decent robes and scarves came to see off my father; those in commoners, felt hats, and hairpin skirts came to see off my mother. The number of the latter was more than ten times greater than the former ¡
This puzzled Yin Ling, "Why do they come to see me off when I bully them all day long?"
"My mother is very popular" Wang Gui smiled proudly.
"Nonsense" This answer obviously did not satisfy Yin Ling, and she turned to Wang Xian.
"Although they hate me so much when they mention me," Wang Xian said softly, "but they all respect her"
"Since I hate him so much, how can I respect him?" Xiao Yinling was confused.
"It's not contradictory. I have a sharp tongue and likes to take advantage of myself, so the neighbors will naturally hate me." Wang Xian looked at the cheerful old woman who was surrounded in the center, talking and laughing loudly, and explained to his sister: "But she is in our house. When the disaster hit, one person held up the family until the clouds cleared and the moon came out. The neighbors could clearly see how much hardship they endured. " He sighed softly. Said: "The harder people live, the more they know how valuable this tenacity is. They respect her from the bottom of their hearts. Is it any wonder?"
"Oh" Yin Ling nodded in understanding and whispered. "I also think I am amazing."
"Yes." Wang Gui also nodded and said, "Mother is the best mother in the world!"
"Haha" Wang Xian nodded with a smile, but rolled his eyes in his heart and said, she is also the stingiest mother in the world. She has plundered all the family's money. How can Sister Lin and I live?.
After noon, the ship arrived in Hangzhou. Qin Shou went down and hired a cart. He also took people to unload the luggage and transport it to the house that his father had rented last year.
Hangzhou City is the ancient capital of the Southern Song Dynasty. Although it has experienced three dynasties, it still has a grand atmosphere everywhere, which makes the country bumpkins from the county inevitably shrink back and feel a little ashamed of themselves
Fortunately, my father and mother are very human, and even if they are nervous, no one will notice. The motorcade passed through the streets and alleys and arrived at Taiping Lane of Qinghefang. Wang Xian supported the cart and was about to turn into the alley when he suddenly heard a surprised cry: "Brother Zhongde!"
????????????????????????????????????????????? out and heard Yin Ling smiling cheerfully: "Yeah, it's you, you look good so fast!"
Then he saw Yu Qian walking over with a book under his arm and a smile on his face. Hearing Yin Ling's words, his face turned red and he nodded: "Thank you, sister, your method is very effective."
"That's right." Yin Ling said proudly.
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed, turned Yu Qian's eyes and said, "We are really destined to meet again."
"Yes, what a coincidence." Yu Qian saw that the car was full of boxes and toilets, and he couldn't help but said in surprise: "Brother Zhongde, are you moving to Hangzhou?"
"My parents are moving here, but I won't come." Wang Xian said with a smile.
Yu Qian then realized that the two men and women sitting in the car behind were the parents of Wang Xian and the little girl, and he quickly paid homage to them.
When Wang Xingye came to the provincial capital, he was relatively restrained. At least he didn't pick his feet while sitting in the car. He smiled and greeted the young scholar.
Yu Qian accompanied them into the alley. Coincidentally, the Yu family also lived in Taiping. The house that Wang Xingye rented was still the property of Yu Qian's second uncle.
Hearing this letter, Wang Xingye couldn't help but feel depressed. He and his wife looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other's eyes It would be great if he had known this guy earlier, it would definitely be a lot cheaper.
Yu Qian originally heard that Wang Xian was going back and felt very sorry, but when he heard that Yin Ling was going to live in Hangzhou, he felt ten times more happy for some reason. He didn't know why he was so happy, but he was very happy anyway.
Seeing him like this, Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly thought that he and Yin Ling were at the age of puppy love, so they shouldn't get together as a couple. Wang Xian naturally admired the national hero very much, but he would not be happy to let his sister marry a national hero.
??Suddenly I saw the color of willows on the street, and I regretted teaching my husband and son-in-law to look for a title. I remember that in history, Yu Qian's wife was sent to Shanhaiguan and she seemed to have cried her eyes out. Wang Xian didn't want his sister to play this role.
When I thought about it again, I couldn¡¯t help laughing. Isn¡¯t this too far-fetched? The two children are still ignorant. I first thought of decades later
Sure enough, every brother is the enemy of his brother-in-law, this is absolutely true.
After calming down and entering the door, Wang Xian found that his father really knew how to enjoy it. This house was much more grand than the original old house in Fuyang, with a three-in-one two-story courtyard with four waterways, a high horse-head wall, and one water. The Daiqing tiles really look like a wealthy family.
"There is no way." Dad explained a little embarrassedly: "Now that you are an official, you have to maintain your dignity, and you have to pretend to be fat even if your face is swollen"
"It's okay, it should be" Wang Xian wiped his sweat. He finally understood why my mother had scraped all the land to Hangzhou. Because my father is now an official, naturally he can no longer let his wife or lady do the laundry, cook, and empty the toilet, and he has to take a follower with him when he goes out. These are all expenses!.
Volume 1 Chapter 89 Small Days
. After settling down the parents and girls, Wang Xian and Wang Gui returned to Fuyang.
The Hou family has moved to the Hou family's house. As expected, my mother has a clever plan. The Hou family does not object to this at all, and even hires a maid and a mother-in-law to serve her. So that night, Wang Gui was going to live in his new house. He reluctantly took Wang Xian's hand and said, "Erlang, you two should come and live together"
"There are regulations in the yamen that I have to live in an official's residence." Wang Xian shook his head of course.
"Sigh" Wang Gui said with red eyes: "Yesterday we were one big family, but now we have to split into three parts. It's really uncomfortable"
"We get together when we are apart, please relax, eldest brother," Wang Xian comforted his eldest brother and said, "I will come over to see you from time to time." The two brothers said goodbye at the dock, and then went their separate ways.
Wang Xian no longer returns to his old home. When he went to Hangzhou, he had already arranged for Shuai Hui and Liu Erhei to help Lin Qing'er move the boxes and cages to the staff dormitory.
When he returned to the dormitory, it was already dark. Wang Xian saw that a row of lights in the courtyard were lit up. Thinking that one of them was lit for him, his heart suddenly felt warm and soft
But when he saw his yard, he was scared to death and saw a thick smoke rising into the sky!
Someone actually set a fire! He was so frightened that he rushed home like an arrow and saw thick smoke coming from the kitchen. When he looked carefully, he saw that it was Sister Lin lighting the fire
Wang Xian was dumbfounded. He quickly pulled Sister Lin out of the kitchen, who was coughing profusely. Then he stared at the smoke-filled stove for a while, and finally fled out due to choking. He has never made a fire, so how can he know what to do?
Lin Qing'er's face was covered with black ash, and her eyes were choked to pieces. Seeing Wang Xian, there was nothing she could do, and she was so anxious that she almost cried
Fortunately, at this time, a fat neighbor thought her house was on fire, so she came over to see what was going on. Upon seeing this, she took out most of the firewood from the stove, and then yanked the bellows a few times, and the thick smoke gradually subsided. ¡
The fat aunt turned around, looked at the two of them as if they were idiots and said, "Why are you putting so much firewood in there?"
Lin Qing'er was so embarrassed that she hid behind Wang Xian. Wang Xian laughed awkwardly and said: "I've never cooked before, it's my first time to make a fire"
The fat aunt didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°She is so old, but she can¡¯t make a fire?¡±
"I used to eat ready-made food at home." Wang Xian scratched his head and thought to himself, whose wife is this, so stupid? Hurry and humbly ask for advice on the correct way to light a fire.
The fat aunt taught him step by step how to make a fire. Remembering that there was still a pot sitting in her house, she told him a few words not to set the house on fire, and then left uneasy.
After sending away the kind-hearted nagging aunt, Wang Xian turned around and saw Lin Qing'er sitting on the threshold of the kitchen with her knees in her arms, sobbing softly.
"Sister, why are you crying?" Wang Xian walked over and sat down side by side with her.
"I'm useless, wuwu" Lin Qing'er's little face showed two white tears, and she sobbed: "Seeing that the house is packed, and there are ready-made ingredients, I want to give it to you. Let's make dinner." Perhaps because she felt too embarrassed, she covered her face with her hands and said, "It turned out that I had been studying for a long time, but I forgot to learn how to make a fire"
"Don't you have learned it now?" Wang Xian smiled helplessly and could only comfort him. "No one is born with it"
"Yeah." Sister Lin cheered up, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and said with a completely discolored face, "Just wait, I'll cook right now!"
"Forget it." Wang Xian quickly grabbed her and said, "It's a housewarming tonight, let's go to a restaurant to celebrate."
"Oh" Lin Qing'er felt relieved immediately upon hearing this. She's not greedy, she's just too intimidated by cooking. But thinking of my mother's instructions, she shook her head and said, "But mother said, don't spend money randomly."
"It is natural for people to eat when they are hungry." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Besides, if I go to someone's house to eat to give him face, who will charge for it?" Then he picked up Sister Lin and said, "Go and wash your face. Let¡¯s go have a big dinner.¡±
"It's better not to live for free. It's not easy for people to make some money," Lin Qing'er said, "Besides, it will be troublesome in the future if you owe someone a debt of gratitude."
"That's what my sister said." Wang Xian chuckled.
Lin Qing'er didn't say anything anymore. She went into the house and washed her face. When she came out, she had already changed into men's clothes. Although she looked like a Xibei at first glance, it was just for the convenience of entry and exit, and she didn't really want to cover up others' eyes.
Wang Xian looked at this handsome young man and said with a smile: "It's really unique."
Lin Qing'er rolled her eyes at him, clasped her fists and said harshly: "Little brother Lin Qing, please give me your name."
"My surname is Ni, and my courtesy name is husband." Wang Xian answered with a smile, cupping his fists.
"You know how to take advantage of others" Lin Qing'er started to get angry. Since the Song Dynasty, couples have been called husband and wife. Later, the Song DynastyThe name "Dudu" also spread to Hangzhou.
"It's a matter of time." Wang Xian laughed, held hands with her and went out, locked the courtyard door, and arrived at Yaqian Street in a few steps.
The lights on Yaqian Street are bright and the night market is bustling. Of course, it cannot compare with Hangzhou. Lin Qing'er quickly took out her hand and asked: "Brother, where should we go to eat?"
"This is the one." Wang Xian took her into a restaurant and said with a smile, "The three fresh hot pot here is one of a kind."
"Otherwise, Wang Guanren is an expert in eating." When he saw Wang Xian, the fat shop owner hurriedly came out from behind the counter to welcome him, with a smile on his face and said: "When I was a cook in Hangzhou, even Mr. Nie Tai Everyone has eaten my three-fresh hotpot!" He is the brother of the meat buyer Zhu Dachang. His name is Zhu Dayu. He used to work as a cook in a Hangzhou city restaurant. Later, he saved some money and returned to his hometown to open this restaurant. . Naturally, he repeatedly boasted about his experience cooking in the provincial capital.
By the way, Sima Qiu¡¯s concubine Ruhua is his and Zhu Dachang¡¯s sister
"Just brag." Wang Xian exposed him and said, "I met Mr. Nisi on the Lantern Festival, and he said he has always been a vegetarian."
"The villain is talking about the former boss" Boss Zhu replied with a smile, and the two of them laughed.
After finishing laughing, Boss Zhu invited Wang Xian to a private seat on the second floor. Everyone in this business is very discerning. Naturally, he saw that Lin Qing'er was a woman, so he didn't ask any more questions and only talked to Wang Xian.
"Besides the hot pot, let's watch some side dishes." Wang Xian ordered, "Go next door to buy a pound of plum wine."
"The shop next door is closed" the shop assistant said stupidly.
"You won't knock the door open! You said Wang Guanren wants to have a drink, let them do what they want!" Zhu Dayou kicked the waiter downstairs and smiled at Wang Xian: "He just came here and needs training. "Then there's no need for a waiter to bring the hot pot in person.
A hot pot is a hot pot, but it uses a copper-skinned pot with a big belly and thin legs. It has a polished lid with flexible copper handles at both ends. Burning under the pot is bamboo charcoal, a specialty of Fuyang. Bamboo charcoal is smokeless, which can avoid the embarrassment of being burned by smoke.
Zhu Dayu opened the lid of the pot, and there was a layer of chicken, a layer of duck, and a layer of meat inside. They were all cut into neat strips. They were arranged very cleverly and were not scattered in the boiling soup. In addition, there are winter bamboo shoots and shiitake mushrooms embellished in it, which is light and plump, capturing the essence of Chinese cuisine.
Zhu Dayu served more than a dozen exquisite snacks and snacks. At this time, the plum wine also arrived, so the two of them started drinking over the hot pot. They no longer had to worry about getting home late or having too much wine and my wife would scold them. It was really Endless fun.
After finishing the meal and going downstairs, Wang Xian smiled at Zhu Dayu and said, "How much is it."
Zhu Dayou refused and said: "It doesn't matter what money it is. Officials come to eat in the shop to give the shop face."
"You still have to pay." Wang Xian took out a pile of treasure notes from the boot pages and said with a smile: "One code equals one code. If you don't accept the money, I won't come to eat again."
"Look what you said" Zhu Dayu had no choice but to accept it reluctantly and sent Wang Xian away from the store. But I cursed secretly in my heart, it doesn¡¯t matter if you pretend to be honest, I will send it to you tomorrow, not to mention, I have to provide a door package
After walking far away, Lin Qing'er suddenly smiled and said: "I thought you were going to eat the King's meal, but in the end you didn't know how to pay."
"Isn't it my sister's good teaching?" Wang Xian smiled and grabbed her little hand and said, "How should I be rewarded?"
"I'll make you a hearty breakfast tomorrow" Lin Qing'er smiled.
"Uhthat's great" Wang Xian felt a stomach ache when he thought of Lin Qing'er's dark cuisine. But in order not to dampen her enthusiasm, he felt that he should endure it silently.
Both of them had been busy all day, but when they got home and wanted to take a shower, they were dumbfounded. How could they take a shower without hot water? Wang Xian usually went to the bathhouse to take a bath, and he didn't feel any inconvenience. But now that the bathhouse is closed, and there is no women's bathhouse, he can only take a bath at home
After staring at him for a moment, Wang Xian patted his thigh and said, "Heat the water!" There was a water tank in the yard, which was filled to the brim by Erhei. There were still embers in the stove, so she added firewood according to the fat aunt's method, and Lin Qing'er gently pulled the bellows. Sure enough, the fire became more and more intense, and the red color reflected the two people's faces.
The two of them cheered like children.
Let Lin Qing'er watch the fire while Wang Xian went to the west room to find a bathtub. Although his nest is small, everything in the house is the best that can be purchased in Fuyang County, and it is all brand new. For example, this bathtub is made of freshly cut and dried pine wood. It has almost no scars. Wang Xian cleaned it with cold water and placed it in the main room. At this time, the water was also boiling. Wang Xian took a bucket and poured it in, and a scent of pine wood filled the air.
He carried another bucket of hot water and a bucket of cold water, stretched out his hand to test the water temperature, and said in a long voice: "Madam, you can take a bath"Lin Qing'er had already found a change of clothes, pushed Wang Xian out with a red face, bolted the door and said, "No peeking."
Wang Xian was locked outside the house, and the light printed the silhouette of the beauty on the window. Every move she made as she undressed and took off her clothes could be seen so clearly, but nothing could be seen. He was so anxious that he scratched his head and looked for cracks in the windows. Unfortunately, in order to please him, the people below spent a lot of money to hire carpenters to re-drill the doors and windows, but there was no crack at all.
Wang Xian remembered the scene on TV again and quickly wet his fingers with saliva and poked them into the window paper. Who knew that there were several layers of thick gauze on the window, which could not be penetrated at all
Volume 1 Chapter 90 Good Opportunity
. Early the next morning, with a night of erotic dreams and a belly full of dark food, Wang Xian listlessly went to the Yamen to arrange appointments.
All his colleagues and superiors looked at him with a bit of a lewd smile. The disadvantage of living in a dormitory is that no one can hide your troubles
Many old guys said meaningfully as people who have been through it: "You should take it easy when you are young, otherwise you will suffer from premature aging in the future"
It makes Wang Xian depressed. It would be fine if he really ate it, but how could Sister Lin give her a chance?
Wang Xiang was about to follow the crowd as he left the hall, but the magistrate of Weizhi County stopped him: "Si Hu, I'm waiting for you in the signing room."
"Oh" Wang Xian straightened his clothes and did not trot as usual. Instead, he walked calmly and went to the signing room to see Wei Magistrate.
These days, he has been busy with his own affairs and has never come to the houyamen gate to see him again. This is of course not a matter of breaking the pot, but a strategy and an attitude.
"I wonder what the eldest master calls the young man to do for you?" Wang Xian asked seriously after the ceremony.
"Haha, are you still competing with me as a teacher?" Wei Zhixian originally planned to scold him to vent his anger, but when he saw him like this, he felt his heart tightening, and immediately slowed down and said: "If you don't call yourself, you won't be able to do it." Come?"
"The teacher ordered that students are not allowed to step into the back office." Wang Xian replied. Although he still looked aggrieved, he finally changed his name.
"I was speaking out of anger." Wei Zhixian said softly, "It's because I don't understand the situation and I have wronged you."
"Students don't dare." Wang Xian accepted the request and accepted it.
"Okay, let's not talk about this anymore." Weizhixian stood up with a smile and handed a document with the seal of the Ministry of Personnel to Wang Xiandao: "The letter of appointment for the household secretary has been issued."
"Thank you, teacher, for taking the trouble." Wang Xian glanced at it, not too happy.
"Alas" Wei Zhixian sighed, sat down next to him and said, "I know that now that you are famous and have broadened your horizons, you no longer look down on this little official."
"Teacher misunderstood." Wang Xian said seriously: "If the student were that kind of person, he would not reject Xu Tixue's kindness. Although the student also hopes to leap over the dragon's gate, the teacher is very kind to the student. I am willing to serve the teacher Drive!¡±
What he means is that I really don¡¯t care about being a petty official anymore, but I know how to repay my kindness and will still treat you as a cow or a horse. Listen and speak more!
Treating your boss is not just about being submissive, otherwise he will not respect you at all, he will only treat you as a tool, he will not be grateful no matter how hard you try, and he will use you as a scapegoat when he is in troubleafter making sure that the other party has already treated you. When you become dependent and you are irreplaceable, you can express some emotions appropriately to let your boss realize that you are also a dignified person. If you are not respected, you can find another job and you will not hang yourself from his tree.
Only in this way will your boss re-examine your value. If he confirms that you are irreplaceable but may be lost, he will naturally adjust his attitude towards you. Even if it's just pretended respect, it's extremely important to you because only by giving you enough respect will he value your efforts and seriously consider giving you something in return. Otherwise you will always be just a toilet!
Of course, for the newcomers, first strive to be used as a tool by the boss because most people are in the eyes of the boss, it is worthless at all
Wang Xian is very clear about his importance to Weizhi County. Seventy percent of the county's government affairs are in the household's house. If the household's house is entrusted to someone else, the county magistrate will be in endless trouble. On the contrary, if the household secretary is effective and manages the household houses in an orderly manner, the county magistrate will be extremely relaxed and even manage by doing nothing.
Wang Xian is confident that no one in the Ming Dynasty can find a better minister than himself. Moreover, in addition to his own duties, he has also become Wei Yuan's number one think tank. Unless Wei Zhixian is crazy, he will not care about his face at all.
What¡¯s more, he has the title of ¡®The First Official in the South of the Yangtze River¡¯ conferred by Zhou Zhitai, and the aura of ¡®Great Poet¡¯ blessed by Master Hu. He is completely different from the former Wu Xia Amen, and he is fully qualified to receive respect!
"Don't think that I accepted you as my disciple just to motivate you." Wei Zhixian's attitude changed as expected, and he said to Wang Xian with sincerity: "Being a teacher is about loving talents. You are young, smart, and Talent is just a lack of reading. If you are not good at reading in this life, if you are determined to take the imperial examination, you will naturally learn everything from poetry. If you want to be an elegant scholar, you don't have to. Call me teacher, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we called each other friends and sang poems and drinks?¡±
"The bachelor still hopes to have a reputation as a scholar." Hearing that Wei Zhixian wanted to help him get a reputation, Wang Xian naturally couldn't take Qiao anymore.??: "It's a pity that I have only memorized the Four Books, and I haven't even finished memorizing Zhu Xi's annotations. I don't dare to waste the teacher's time."
"Not bad." Wei Zhixian muttered: "But don't underestimate the scholar. In the name of a country's science, a scholar is born from a child, a scholar is promoted from a scholar, a scholar is promoted from a scholar, and a scholar is promoted to a scholar. Although scholar is the first step. But this first step is the hardest to sell, especially in Zhejiang where there are many scholars.¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian couldn't get involved in this kind of thing, so he could only listen with his ears open.
"There is no exam in the Ming Dynasty. There are two proverbs in the academic world: 'Ziwu Maoyou, Chenxu Chouwei', the first four characters are the year of the provincial examination, and the last four characters are the year of the general examination. This round of twelve years The major exam takes up eight years, and the remaining four years are for the small exam. "That means next year will be the year for the scholar exam again." He looked at Wang Xian and lowered his voice. The voice said: "Next year will also be your best chance to become a scholar. If you miss it, you will be in big trouble."
"Next year?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Students are not geniuses. Even if they are, they cannot read ten years of books in one year" He has some understanding of the scholars of this era. For almost all scholars, studying is a road of no return. If you fail to win the imperial examination, your whole life will be ruined by studying. Therefore, almost everyone was busy reading at midnight and studying hard, and ended up becoming a nerd.
But it doesn't matter, because the imperial examination tests eight-legged essays, each of which is determined to death, just like doing a dojo in a snail shell. It takes no less than ten or eight years of hard work to write it well This is obviously for nerds. Strengths.
Lin Qing'er categorically told Wang Xian that without ten or eight years of hard work, it would be impossible to write eight-part essays. Wang Xian firmly believed in this, so he could only smile bitterly in response to Wei Zhixian's judgment. Without twos and threes, how dare you go to Liangshan?
"I know this is just trying to catch a duck," Wei Zhixian said in a deep voice, "but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you are appointed to study Taoism for three years, you will definitely have a new class of students. However, in order to prevent the corruption of human relations, it is all a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." The appointment is the same as the academy examination. Only this time is special Because of the emperor's Northern Expedition, the seventh year of Yongle's competition was postponed until last year, but this year is the year of the competition, so the two competitions are held together. "
"What does this have to do with the college examination?"
"Of course it does matter, because the joint examination and the college examination cannot be held in the same year. Last year was supposed to be the year of the college examination, but it turned out that the joint examination was held, and this year there is another general examination, so last year's college examination had to be postponed to next year. Wei Zhixian is worthy of being an expert in imperial examinations. He analyzed it for Wang Xian: "This is different from anything before. In the past, preparatory students would take the exam as soon as they got off the bus, but Xu Tixue stayed in Zhejiang for two years before taking the exam. Moreover, although the name of the college examination is unknown, the examinee personally handed the paper to the master. All in all, if you get his appreciation on weekdays, do you still worry about not getting it? "
Wang Xian suddenly realized, no wonder Xu Tixue vowed to promote himself and even let himself go to the academy to study. It turned out that he could really make himself a scholar!
"But before the college exam, there are two county and government exams. Even if the teacher lets me pass, the prefect can still stop me." After thinking about it, Wang Xian said again.
"You are such a layman." Magistrate Wei finally had the opportunity to teach Wang Xian a lesson, so he naturally wanted to make full use of it: "Actually, the county examination and the government examination are both important and unimportant. They are important because if you get the first place in the case, Regardless of whether it is a county examination or a prefecture examination, as long as you do not commit any taboos in the college examination, you will be admitted by the master. This can be regarded as giving face to the prefecture. It is not important, because even if you are not admitted by the county examination, you will still be admitted. There is a chance to take part in the college examination"
"Then what's the point of the county examination and the government examination?" Wang Xian asked puzzledly.
"There are so many unreasonable things, why do you care so much?" Wei Zhixian glared at him and said: "Anyway, if you don't pass next year, you won't be the chief examiner of Xu Ti School in the future. You can compete with Zhejiang students based on your true ability." , within ten or eight years, there will definitely be no chance.¡±
"Didn't you say that the case chosen by the teacher will definitely be chosen?" Wang Xian asked.
"The head of the case is the number one!" Wei Zhixian said angrily: "No one in Fuyang County knows how many bowls of rice you have eaten. If I order you to be the head of the case, will others be convinced? It would be strange not to file a lawsuit! Let¡¯s not talk about taking the scholar exam, let¡¯s go to jail together!¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and asked in a low voice: "Will there be any controversy if Xu Ti learns from it?"
"It's okay. There are thousands of talents in the province in one college examination. Don't get out with a low three yuan, you won't attract attention." Wei Zhixian frowned slightly and said: "But your article must be reasonable, otherwise it will still be It's all too revealing." He coughed twice and said, "Don't be so sad. I'm sure you'll be able to write eight-legged essays in a year!"
"Thank you, teacher!" Wang Xian's face finally showed a long-lost flattering smile. "The teacher's great kindness and kindness can be repaid by the students even if they are all devastated."
"No need to talk so much." Wei Zhixian also said with a half-smile: "The prerequisite for everything is to do the job well. If you can't do the job well, I won't be able to teach you!"
"Is there any need to say it?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Teacher, don't worry!"
"That's good." Wei Zhixian nodded. There is no need for a heavy hammer to play the drum. Talking too much would be bad. He finally started to learn to respect Wang Xian
Volume 1 Chapter 91 Household Secretary
. Magistrate Wei finally looked like a teacher. He asked Wang Xian to remember to study hard. Even if he couldn't draw a tiger, he still had to look like a cat. Otherwise, he would not be able to convince the public, and Xu Tixue was helpless. He also instructed him how to study and assigned homework. He had to personally check it after ten days before letting him go.
The scribes in the household had been waiting eagerly for him, and when they saw him finally coming back, they rushed up to congratulate him.
The flood of flattery sounded much better than Wei Zhixian's sincere instruction. Wang Xian had a reserved smile on his face, and after enjoying the flattery for a while, he waved his hand and said, "Go to whatever you have to do now. I'll go to Zhou's house in the evening." Drinking in a restaurant!¡±
Amidst cheers from all the scribes, Wang Xian walked into the duty room, only to find it empty. Little Fatty Wu, who had become a pawnbroker, came in and said with a smile: "This is my subordinate's room. All your things have been moved to the main room."
Wang Xian used to be an agent, so he insisted not to go to the clerk's room. Now it is finally justified, and it makes no sense not to go anymore. Surrounded by everyone, he came to the room with the wooden sign of "Si Li" in the center of the house.
The secretary's room is a suite. The outer room is occupied by his direct secretary, who is responsible for uploading and distributing information. The inner room is where he works and receives guests. The furnishings and utensils inside are still the same as those of Li Sheng The tables, chairs and tables made of rosewood are all famous products. On the wall are Song calligraphy and paintings, including a landscape painting by Mi Fu. Mi Fu's paintings are almost lost and were extremely rare even in the Ming Dynasty.
After Li Sheng was overthrown, Zhang Hua took over, but before the chair was hot, he was demoted to civilian positions. As a result, Wang Xian took advantage of him. If Li Sihu could have predicted this result, he probably would not have spent so much money to build this luxurious and valuable house
When all the book offices went out, Wang Xian only left Shuai Hui and Er Hei in the back room.
Sitting comfortably on a Taoist chair, Wang Xian held a purple sand one-handed pot and took a comfortable sip of the fine Longjing tea from time to time. The tea is also Li Sihu's inventory, but the pot is his own
Shuai Hui sat cross-legged on the chair, playing with the white jade tiger on the table, and smiled happily at Wang Xian: "My lord told us back then that I would kick Sanshan Town, and we would share wealth with you from now on. We didn't believe it at the time, and we didn't expect it. It was fulfilled within half a year.¡±
"I don't believe it." Erhei sat with a big sword and a golden horse, shaking his head.
"Being rich is out of the question now. Wealth will be a matter of time." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said seriously: "But don't forget the original instructions, otherwise don't blame me for ignoring brotherly love."
"That's right." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "I will never collect illegal money behind your back, and I will never accept money you don't let me collect."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I just want to say one thing, and I will stop nagging you in the futureFollow me, and I will earn a future for each of you sooner or later. Don't let a small thing lead to a big loss."
"Understood." Seeing that Shuai Hui still looked lazy, Liu Erhei kicked him and asked him to answer seriously.
"That's right." After Erhei kicked him, Shuai Hui remembered something. He took out a pile of treasure banknotes from the pages of his boots and said, "This is from Zhu Dayou. He said that he was grateful for his patronage, but he didn't dare to accept it." Your meal money.¡±
"Keep it for yourself." Wang Xian nodded, took a sip of tea and crossed his legs. Wang Xian is a commoner at heart. He couldn't tell when he was pretending to be a grandson. Now that he has the opportunity to become an uncle, his true colors are immediately revealed.
"Zhu Dayu has something else to do," Shuai Hui took out the ingot of silver and said, "He has a relative named Chen Deye who wants to issue a marriage certificate. I am asking for the officials' accommodation." Those who do business on Yaqian Street are all doing everything. Litigation, side business to open up joints. Those who work smoothly can earn much more than their main job, so they have to work hard to please the subordinate staff in the yamen.
"You need to come to me for this kind of thing?" Wang Xian frowned and said, "Is there something hidden?"
"There is no need to trouble the officials with this matter, but I guess they will definitely want to hear it." Shuai Hui said.
"Don't show off." Liu Erhei kicked him again and said, "Speak seriously."
"Okay." Shuai Hui said quickly: "Chen Deye was a tenant. In his early years, he had a tenant named Yu San. Later he got sick and died, leaving behind a young widow named Liu, who was very handsome. Chen Deye was also a widower and coveted Liu. She had been with her for a long time, and she kept asking her questions all day long. Not only did she not charge her rent, but she also gave her money and gifts. When she lost her husband, she wanted someone to rely on, so they secretly became Chen Deye's wife for half a year. And there are children"
"Why do you do it secretly? Doesn't Chen Deye have no wife?" Liu Erhei asked.
"Chen Deye wanted to marry her, but the Yu family didn't agree," Shuai Hui said with a smile: "Yu San is Yu Tongzhi's nephew who didn't know how to marry her. The Yu family is now a family of officials, and they think it would be embarrassing for a woman to marry again. But the Yu family She was also stingy and unwilling to support Ms. Liu, so Ms. Liu had to secretly interact with Chen Deye. Later, she became pregnant and couldn't hide it, and the Yu family found out. "
"When the Yu family found out, they were furious and took Mrs. Liu back.He wanted to marry her off to Guangdong, and also accused Chen Deye of raping the widow. Shuai Hui continued: "Chen Deye was frightened, so he asked Zhu Dayou to help clear the air and apply for a marriage certificate." "
"What will he do alone?" Erhei asked.
"Chen Deye has already discussed it with Mrs. Liu's parents. They can handle it on behalf of Mrs. Liu and then try to ventilate Mrs. Liu." Shuai Hui's temperament was out of control. Thanks to an Erhei who talked about him all day long, he could Gradually it became more thorough.
"This marriage certificate is very important." Erhei said slowly after hearing the words.
"Yes." Shuai Hui nodded and said, "The date must be before Liu's pregnancy to prove that they were not committing adultery, but just a secret marriage."
"It's fart adultery." Erhei always said very insightfully: "One has a dead wife and the other has a dead man. They just happen to be living together. How can it be considered adultery?"
"The Yu family's accusation of adultery is just a threat, but for Chen Deye and Liu, the real trouble is that Liu's husband has died and they cannot discuss marriage during the mourning period." Wang Xian, now a legal expert, broke the silence and said: "If Ms. Liu got pregnant while in mourning, they would be in big trouble."
Shuai Hui remembered that he had the detailed instructions written by Zhu Dayu and hurriedly handed them to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it's on the twenty-eighth month."
"What do you mean, sir, help me with this?" Shuai Hui asked.
"Help, this is doing good deeds and accumulating virtue." Wang Xian said with an enigmatic smile: "Lovers will eventually get married, and their children will not become evil."
"We can still make a fortune." Erhei said straightforwardly. "Your Excellency, you can take this opportunity to rectify the Yu family!" Wang Xian is very vengeful. After being rectified by the bunch of scholars in West Lake, although there was a magical turn of events, he still wanted to take revenge. It's just that those talented people are in a league of their own and are not so easy to deal with.
"Oh?" Shuai Hui asked puzzledly: "Do you have a clever trick?"
"Simple." Liu Er's black face shone with excitement: "As long as we help Chen Deye complete the marriage certificate, he and the Liu family will become a legal couple. But the Yu family has become a robber. If they continue Selling the Liu family is another act of plundering and selling people. Is it enough for them to drink a pot? "
"Hey." Shuai Hui said with great admiration: "Erhei, you are becoming more and more like a litigant!" After speaking, he turned to Wang Xian and asked: "Sir, is his method reliable?"
"It's okay." Wang Xian said lightly: "But we have to find a way to bring Yu Yifan in"
"This is simple." Shuai Hui smiled and said, "This is our strength!"
"Go." Wang Xian nodded, his tone still calm and said, "At the very least, take off Yu's shirt.".
Household affairs are complicated. Although it is not the tax collection season and the yellow list has not been reorganized, the 20,000 to 30,000 households in Hexian County are divided into houses, property inheritance, marriage registration, property transfer it is enough to keep a clerk busy.
But the household secretary is an idle person. Last year, Wang Xian divided the household affairs into different departments, and spent a lot of time detailing each person's errands. This allowed him to use a points book to make his subordinates run efficiently. Get up Although it is not comparable to the enterprises of later generations, it can be a few steps ahead of the yamen of this era.
The whole morning of drinking tea and chatting passed by so easily. At noon, Wang Xian swallowed his saliva as he watched his men go to the cafeteria in groups to eat, and then resolutely walked in the opposite direction At home, his sister Lin and her carefully prepared dark dishes were waiting. he.
A moment later, Wang Xian sat at his dining table, with three dishes and one soup in front of him. Sitting opposite was Sister Lin, who looked uneasy. "Try it, I feel there is progress"
Wang Xian originally planned to tell her, let's hire an old woman to cook, but when he looked at the gauze on Sister Lin's fingers, it was injured when cutting vegetables, and the small blisters on the noodles were caused by the splash of oil star Sighing secretly, the cloud bun fell sideways, her face was like jade, and she did not hesitate to make soup with bare hands. How could he not understand Sister Lin's thoughts, and how could he dampen her enthusiasm?
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s finish this meal first and then talk about it. In a righteous and awe-inspiring mood, Wang Xian picked up a chopstick of green vegetables and brought it to his mouth. It tastes good, but it's just a bit hard to chew
"Try the chopstick meat again. No salt?" Let¡¯s drink some soup, my God, it turns out that the salt is all here Wang Xian was almost moved to tears as he ate the rice which was just a little bit raw. "The progress is really great It won¡¯t take long to catch up." I¡¯m old enough.¡±
My mother who was far away in Hangzhou sneezed and said angrily inexplicably, is my cooking so bad? Yin Ling and Dad were stunned for a moment.
Lin Qing'er was overjoyed to receive his approval. Naturally, she had tasted it before putting it on the table, and felt that there was some improvement, although not too much.
"You should eat too." Wang Xianxin said, sharing the same responsibility.Ah, sister.
"Yeah." Sister Lin picked up the rice bowl, but she had no appetite.
"What, are you feeling uncomfortable?"
¡°Maybe I¡¯m not used to the smell of oil smoke yet,¡± Lin Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Just get used to it.¡±
"Well," Wang Xian tried, "Master said, a gentleman cooks far away. Sister, there is no need to cook in person. We can still afford to hire someone to cook."
"No." Lin Qing'er said resolutely: "Mom said that women must be able to cook, because there will always be times in this life when they can't afford a cook!" Sister Lin also experienced family decline, and she believed in my mother's experience. .
"Oh, it's so pessimistic" Besides laughing dryly, what else could Wang Xian say? But in my heart, I resented my mother in Hangzhou. You are pushing your son into a pit of fire
In Hangzhou City, the old woman who was eating sneezed twice more, and rice grains were choked in her nostrils.
Fortunately, Wang Xian still has a trick up his sleeve
Volume 1 Chapter 92 Yu Xiucai¡¯s Shame
. After dinner and clearing the table, Lin Qing'er made tea for Wang Xian.
Although I cannot praise her cooking skills, Sister Lin is an expert in tea ceremony. Watch her use a teaspoon to move the scented tea from the tea lotus into the jade-white tea cup. The flower stems and tea leaves are floating down like fallen flowers in the wind.
"The fallen flowers are in the colorful jade cup." Wang Xian praised with a smile.
Lin Qing'er smiled sweetly at him, held up a small copper pot with a cotton handkerchief on it, tilted it slightly, and the hot water poured straight down from the pot and poured steadily into the cup. The scented tea in the cup rolled up and down.
"The spring tide brings rain and comes late." Wang Xian said its name.
Sister Lin covered the tea cup and looked at Wang Xian narrowly, meaning, is the great poet coming again?
"Three talents transform nectar into beauty." Wang Xian said with a smile.
A moment later, Sister Lin held the cup in both hands, raised the case to eyebrow level, and looked at him lovingly with her eyes.
Wang Xian reached out to take it, not forgetting to touch the back of Sister Lin¡¯s creamy hand, and said with a smile: ¡°A cup of fragrant tea for a close friend.¡±
"Fuck you" Sister Lin gave him a charming look and also picked up a glass. She picked up the cup holder with her left hand and brought it to her nose. With your right hand, you gently open the lid of the cup, and a fresh and gentle fragrance of flowers enters your heart and spleen along with the elegant fragrance of tea, which is intoxicating.
Wang Xian was intoxicated looking at the beautiful lady's elegant demeanor.
"Why don't you continue?" Sister Lin asked softly.
"Good tea has always been like a beautiful woman." Wang Xian came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Sister, this is your style."
"Fan'er?" Sister Lin looked at him inquiringly.
"This is the state you should be in." Wang Xian smiled slightly and said: "Buying spring with a jade pot, enjoying the rain in a thatched hut. Sitting in the middle is a beautiful woman, with bamboos on the left and right. The white clouds are clearing, and the birds are chasing each other. The sleeping piano is in the shade of the green, and there is a waterfall on it. . The fallen flowers are speechless, and the people are as pale as chrysanthemums. The words of the book are readable"
Listening to Wang Xian¡¯s slightly magnetic voice, a happy smile appeared on Sister Lin¡¯s face. It turned out that what he said about ¡®a close friend¡¯ was not an empty lie
After a while, Sister Lin finally woke up from her little flirtation, stared at him angrily and funny, and said, "Are you just beating around the bush and saying that I am an industrious young lady?"
"You are so negative." Wang Xian smiled bitterly, "I mean, everything in the world has its own abilities. For example, a horse can travel thousands of miles in a day and is valued by knights all over the world. But if you ask it to catch mice, then It is definitely not as good as a kitten; a sword cuts iron like clay and is favored by warriors all over the world, but if you use it to chop firewood, it is definitely not as good as an axe. Just like your sister Lin, who is good at playing chess, calligraphy and painting, but she is very good at it. Why bother trying to steal the cook's job? It's better to let the cook cook and you make the tea."
Sister Lin knew that Wang Xian's mouth was really talking. Before, it was deliberately angry with herself
"But if I don't clean the yard, do laundry and cook, what will I do?" Sister Lin understood what Wang Xian meant without hurting her self-esteem. Naturally, she was embarrassed to insist any longer, and couldn't help but said distressedly: "Every family living here has chickens. Dogs hear each other, if I play chess, calligraphy and painting all day long, wouldn¡¯t it make people laugh?¡±
"I'll find something respectable for you." Wang Xian told Lin Qing'er what Wei Zhixian said. Her eyes sparkled as she said, "So, next year you might be selected as a scholar!"
"Ahem, it's just Old Wei's speculation," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Besides, I can't pass the exam too many times, otherwise even if the master wants to promote me, he will be unable to help."
"Of course!" Lin Qing'er was immediately filled with energy, holding her pink fist tightly and saying, "I will do my best to help you improve!"
"Haha" Seeing her full of fighting spirit, Wang Xian felt as if he had fallen into the clutches of the devil. He laughed dryly and said: "Before we fully devote ourselves to it, should we hire a cook or buy a maid?" kind."
"That's easy to say, but where's the money?" Lin Qing'er smiled bitterly and said, "What my mother-in-law left behind before she left, plus what you gave me, is less than five taels of silver. It is certainly enough for daily expenses, but there is no one who can't afford it." Even a maid can't buy it."
Wang Xian is so ashamed: "I will be rich after my salary is paid in a few days"
"There is one more thing." Lin Qing'er said sternly: "I don't care about fine clothes and fine food, as long as" She wanted to say, 'As long as we are together,' but she was too shy to say: "As long as simple meals are enough, You must never take money that you shouldn¡¯t take. What¡¯s wrong with living in poverty and enjoying life?¡±
Wang Xian knew that Sister Lin was worried about breaking the law and getting sued, but he couldn't help but smiled bitterly in his heart. Unless he left the Yamen, how could he not make money to do evil in the world? But he still nodded solemnly and said: "I will do my best and have a clear conscience."
"The truth is that if the water is clear, there will be no fish."??I understand. Lin Qing'er whispered: "As long as you know the number." "
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, took Sister Lin's little hand and said, "Everyone is afraid of marrying the wrong man, but men are the same. If you find a good wife, you can live longer."
"You're talking nonsense again" Sister Lin shyly pulled out her hand: "How long has it been since I returned to the Yamen?"
"Scared. Time flies when I'm with you" Wang Xian looked at the sky and smiled bitterly: "Then I'm leaving." After drinking all the tea in the cup, he hurried back to the Yamen.
After returning, Shuai Hui told him that the marriage certificate between Chen Deye and Liu had been patched up, and someone had been specially hired to make it old. Wang Xian looked at it and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he asked him to send it to Zhu Dayu.
In the room, Erhei also began to spread rumors everywhere, saying that the reason why the Yu family did not agree with Liu's remarriage was because Liu's brother-in-law Yu Yifan had occupied his sister-in-law for a long time. Making trouble out of nothing is what gangsters are best at, and Fuyang County is small, so within two days word spread throughout the city.
Even Han Jiaoyu heard about it, and Yu Xiucai called the room attendant to inquire. Although he denied it, he was severely criticized by Han Jiaoyu.
When I came out dazed, I was ridiculed by a group of classmates, saying, "It's not as delicious as dumplings, and it's not as fun as my sister-in-law." This made Yu Xiucai feel aggrieved. Just as he was about to go home and forget it, his cousin hurried over and said in a panic: "The official took the uncle away with the ticket. The aunt asked me to go back quickly."
When Yu Xiucai heard this, he couldn't care less about being angry. He quickly took leave and went back to inquire more carefully. It turned out that it was the adulterer Chen Deye who had accused his father. The government not only summoned his father for questioning, but also took Liu away with him. .
Hearing that when his family notified him, they also went to report the news to the old man in the countryside. Yu Xiucai made up his mind and rushed to the Yamen with several brothers to support his father.
When they arrived at the gate of the county government office, Zaoli didn't stop them and let them go inside the Yimen to listen.
As soon as he entered the Yimen, Yu Xiucai saw his father, Chen Deye and Liu, as well as Liu's parents kneeling under the platform. Then he cupped his fists and said to Wei Zhixian in the hall: "Old parents, the student's father is also here. Please allow the student to kneel on his behalf." This is a hypocritical way of saying, because students can not kneel when meeting officials. The parents of the students are not qualified, but there is no reason for the son to stand while the father is kneeling, so often the magistrate and county will say, let your father stand up.
"Okay." Wei Zhixian said calmly: "Then let's kneel together."
"This" Yu Xiucai swallowed and spat: "Students are students"
"I know you are a student, and I also know your name is Yu Yifan!" Wei Zhixian said coldly: "You were the scholar who made trouble last year, and this county is not that forgetful."
"Students are not here to cause trouble." Yu Xiucai saw that Wei Zhixian had a bad feeling for him, so he quickly explained: "I just heard that my family was involved in a lawsuit, so I came over quickly to have a look"
"You bastard!" Wei Zhixian was shocked and said: "I have not forgotten, but you have forgotten, and you have forgotten the ancestral teaching that scholars are not allowed to participate in lawsuits? Even if it is your own lawsuit, you should be represented by your family!" Said Leng He snorted and said, "I still remember the board from last time. Let's eat it together this time!"
"The students are just here to listen" Yu Xiucai hurriedly defended.
"Then just shut up and stand aside," Weizhixian said expressionlessly, "I will summon you when I need you to reply."
"Yes" Yu Xiucai was so disgraced that he had to retreat in embarrassment.
With a slap on the wall, Wei Zhixian returned to the truth and preached: "Chen Deye, you said he is your Liu family's husband, do you have any evidence?"
"Go back to the eldest master, I have the marriage certificate signed that year as evidence." Chen Deye quickly took out a document from his arms. But the Yu family's father and son were all shocked
"Mr. Liu, is this true?" Wei Zhixian asked.
Mrs. Liu was informed of the matter when she was brought to the county government office. It was related to her lifelong happiness and her unborn child. Naturally, Mrs. Liu insisted that it was indeed the case. It was her parents who made the decision in the first place
"Send it in." Magistrate Wei nodded and presented the document in person. Magistrate Wei looked at it and called the clerk of the household. After a while, Wu Wei, who was wearing a green shirt and official scarf, came to the lobby. He checked the documents on the spot and said that there was no problem. It was a marriage certificate issued by the county Wu Weixin said that it was issued by me personally. But this guy was also very cunning. He didn't tell the date when the document was issued, so that he would be able to evade it even if something happened in the future.
Seeing that the adulterer and adulterer suddenly became a legal couple, and his father and his wife became criminals who robbed people, Yu Xiucai was so anxious that he was sweating profusely but did not dare to speak. Fortunately, his father also realized the danger and tried his best to defend himself: "This marriage is illegal. The girl who got married is throwing water. Mrs. Liu is already a member of my Yu family. Without my Yu family's permission, she will never do it." Marriage again!¡±
"That's nonsense. When you marry, follow your father, and when you marry, follow yourself." Chen Deye got the advice and objected loudly.?: "There is no provision in the Ming Law that a woman must agree to her parents-in-law if she remarries!"
"Sir, there must be something fishy about this matter" Yu Xiucai's father said with sweat on his forehead: "I have never heard Mrs. Liu talk about remarrying before, so why did a marriage certificate suddenly appear?"
"I'm not forced by you!" Chen Deye said sadly and angrily: "I asked a matchmaker to propose marriage, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law agreed, but your Yu family blocked it. Your Yu family is a big family, and we can't afford to offend it, so we have to come out. It was a bad idea, I didn¡¯t serve the wine and didn¡¯t make any announcement, I just signed the marriage certificate quietly!¡±.
Volume 1 Chapter 93 Wang Sihu¡¯s Insidiousness
. The two sides were facing each other in court, and Mr. Yu also came after hearing the news. His father was honored as a high-ranking doctor and was named a fifth-grade doctor. Although it is just an honorary title, as a court official, how can Wei Zhixian not take it seriously?
The magistrate of Wei County quickly got down from his official seat, held his hands to greet him and said: "The old Lord Feng is here in person. I am sorry to welcome you from afar."
Mr. Yu is over sixty years old, but his body is strong. But now he has to rely on his old age, so he naturally pretends to be old and decrepit. He slowly clasped his fists towards Wei Zhixian and said: "What are you talking about, old parents? I'm here to take the blame."
"What is the crime of the old emperor?" Wei Zhixian asked hurriedly.
"Seeing my evil beast kneeling in front of the hall, I must have violated the national law." Mr. Yu said leisurely: "If the son fails to teach his father, I am naturally guilty"
Magistrate Wei had no choice but to ask Yu Xiucai's father to get up, and asked someone to move a chair for Mr. Yu to sit down in the hall. Then he returned to sit down after the major case, but his previous arbitrary aura was gone. He briefly introduced the case to the old man, and then said warmly: "The specific situation is like this. What does the old Fengjun think?"
"When you first marry, your mother's family will marry you, and when you marry again, your husband's family will marry you. This has been a rule for thousands of years." Mr. Yu lowered his eyelids and said, "If you marry privately without the consent of my Yu family, the marriage contract cannot be established." The old man has become mature with age. , naturally understand that whether this marriage certificate is established or not will determine the success or failure of this case.
"Where does the Ming Law stipulate that remarriage requires the marriage of the husband's family?" Chen Deye said loudly: "On the contrary, it stipulates that only the woman's parents and grandparents have the right to force a daughter to marry!" This is also the basis for his lawsuit.
But Mr. Yu sneered and said: "You have lived a long time. Go out and ask about it. Before the death of the husband's family, which widow made the decision to marry again?"
"But the "Da Ming Law" is accurate!" Chen Deye protested.
"Idiot, I, the Ming Dynasty, talked about virtue as the main force and punishment as the assistant." Mr. Yu snorted disdainfully, clasped his fists towards Wei Zhixian and said: "I would also like to ask my parents to take the customs of this county as the top priority, etiquette and defense as the most important, and judge this case carefully. "
"Well" Wei Zhixian nodded and remained silent. Although he is a disciple of a saint, he is still a young man of flesh and blood. He naturally sympathizes with Chen Deye and the Liu family emotionally, and is deeply disgusted with the family who pretends to be moralistic, but in fact only serves his own selfish interests.
But one of the most important responsibilities of the county magistrate is to guide customs and educate the people. What is good morals? Just go to the Jingshan Pavilion outside the county government office and see those filial sons, virtuous grandchildren, and chaste women. The country governs the world with loyalty and filial piety. The embodiment of loyalty and filial piety is the Three Cardinal Guidelines and the Five Constant Rules. The Cardinal Guidelines are related to orthodoxy and are more important than laws. This is known to every magistrate and county.
Wei Zhixian previously believed that maintaining the Gangchang was a matter of course, but when things really happened, he realized that the Taoist priests were actually executioners Looking at the pot-bellied Mrs. Liu, how could he be so ruthless as to label the child in her belly as a bastard? ? That would kill a little life!
"Besides, Chen Deye is not without any support. He has a marriage certificate in his hand and the "Da Ming Law" to support him. If he decides to separate his wife and children, he will definitely not give up. Once trouble breaks out, won't Shifenxangdao find an opportunity to rectify himself?
Whether to follow the law or follow the customs, Wei Zhixian found himself in a dilemma. After pondering for a long time, Fang said to Mr. Na Yu: "Old Fengjun, if this matter gets too big, it won't be good for anyone. It's better to let the lower officials mediate and let it go."
"My lord, I understand your kindness." Mr. Yu said sternly: "But in my family, there have been no men who have broken the law in three generations, and there has been no remarried daughter in five generations. We must not break this rule!"
"Ms. Liu is pregnant with Liujia now," Wei Zhixian advised again: "If the child is born at home, your family will not be comfortable, and the child will not be able to live an upright life. How can you show your favor and let them go. In that case, who wouldn't It is said that Yu Jiazhai is kind-hearted and magnanimous, don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Feng?¡±
Weizhixian's words can be said to have given the Yu family enough face. Unexpectedly, Mr. Yu didn't appreciate it. He still said with a bitter face: "Normally, when old parents ask for help, I have no choice but to obey. But I can ignore the face of the Yu family. But it cannot violate the rules and regulations. The country governs the world by etiquette, and my family has been deeply favored by the emperor. How can I"
No matter how much he said, the old man refused to let go, so Wei Zhixian had no choice but to put the Liu family in prison, withdraw from the court for the time being, and announce a retrial at a later date.
Returning to the deposit room, Wei Zhixian asked Wang Xian and Sima Qiu to be found, and sighed: "This case is really difficult to handle. If it is decided by me, no matter what the outcome, some people will criticize it. But the Yu family does not accept mediation. What should I do?"
"Don't be anxious, Mr. Dong," Sima Qiu said with determination, "Zhongde must have a countermeasure!"
"" Wei Zhixian and Wang Xian looked at him together, you old man is too lazy!
"Zhongde, tell me." Wei Zhixian had no choice but to ask Wang Xian.
"yes¡" Wang Xian's attitude is much more correct. It's okay not to be correct, because he miscalculated on this matter He originally thought that Chen Deye had the marriage certificate in hand, and the Yu family could not do anything to him, so in the end they could only reconcile. "The students thought we could use delaying tactics. "
"Delay?" Wei Zhixian frowned.
"Yes," Wang Xian nodded and said, "Ms. Liu is already seven months pregnant. The master is afraid that she will have an accident, so it is natural and reasonable to wait until she gives birth before settling the case." After a pause, he said, "When the child is born, then It is completely different from carrying it in the belly. The teacher felt sorry for the innocent baby and wanted to save his parents, so he sentenced Liu to leave his property and dowry to the Yu family, leave the house, and marry Chen Deye! "
"Excellent, this must be a famous judge in the scholarly community." Sima Qiu also regained his energy and answered with a smile: "At most, Chen Deye will be punished for his unruly behavior. If he does not follow the example again, he will It¡¯s so thoughtful.¡±
"Haha" Weizhi County was greatly moved. Several beautiful and famous scholars would be of great benefit to his official reputation. But the premise is that you have to be able to cover yourself. "I'm afraid that if the Yu family can't wait until the child is born, they will sue the authorities."
"That's why we have to surround Wei and rescue Zhao." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Which country is Wei?" Wei Zhixian asked.
"Yu Xiucai." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Recently, there are rumors in the county that Yu Xiucai wanted to occupy the Liu family, so he encouraged his elders to prevent her from remarrying."
"Is there such a thing?" Wei Zhixian was not easy to fool. He slowly shook his head and said, "I think Mr. Yu's idea is very right. How can it be used to encourage scholars?"
"Liu's ex-husband is just a side branch of the Yu family. Mr. Yu lives his old life in the countryside. If no one tells him, how can he take care of the affairs of his grand nephew?" Wang Xian analyzed very reasonably.
"Hmm." Wei Zhixian thought about it, "If you want to know the authenticity, it's easy to just ask Mrs. Liu." He asked someone to bring Mrs. Liu.
The magistrate of Wei County was kind-hearted and did not let Liu go to jail. Instead, he detained her in the Yin Hotel, and no one was allowed to embarrass her.
After a while, Ms. Liu was brought there. Because of her physical inconvenience, County Magistrate Wei did not kowtow and asked Wang Xian to bring a chair to her. Then he asked in a deep voice: "Ms. Liu, I am asking you a question in private. You must answer truthfully."
"Yes." Liu said timidly.
"Let me ask you, is it really just for reputation that the Yu family doesn't allow you to remarry?" Wei Zhixian paused and said, "Or are there other reasons?"
"The common woman doesn't know if there are other reasons." Ms. Liu lowered her head and covered her face and cried: "But when the common woman was a widow, her husband's cousin often came to the house and said nonsense. If so, stilluse your hands and feet"
"Which cousin?"
"It's the Yu Xiucai who was scolded by the great master today"
Hearing this, Wei Zhixian's eyes narrowed and he glanced at Wang Xian, meaning, is this really happening?
Wang Xian nodded lightly and secretly said with shame, I asked someone to teach her. When Mrs. Liu entered the county government, she entered Wang Xian's sphere of influence. It was not difficult to send a message to her. Although Ms. Liu didn't know who was helping behind the scenes, she was a weak woman in jail and had no control over her. As long as someone offered advice, she would obey them as if they were grasping at straws and would not consider anything else.
"It's nonsense. How can a scholar who is both excellent in character and learning and well-known for his reputation do something worse than a beast?" Wei Zhixian suddenly said in a stern voice: "If you have no evidence and make false accusations, even if you are a pregnant woman, you will be right!"
"A common woman" Mrs. Liu was so frightened that she said: "Ugh, a common woman"
Seeing that she was about to reveal her secret, Wang Xian had no choice but to cough lightly and said, "Ms. Liu, don't panic. The eldest master asks you if you have any evidence. If you do, say yes. If not, say no."
"Evidence" Mrs. Liu suddenly said: "Yes, yes, once he hugged me, and I bit him on the chest, biting off a piece of meat, and then I escaped from his clutches ¡¡±
"Really?" Wei Zhixian said coldly.
"Reallyreally" Ms. Liu said timidly. After all, she had never experienced a battle. It all depends on the energy to let the child in her belly be born upright, so that she can perform at a super level.
"Go down." Wei Zhixian put down his hand and said, "You can just take care of your baby with peace of mind. I will ask your parents to take care of your daily life and food."
"Thank you so much, Mr. Liu" Mrs. Liu burst into tears of gratitude. If possible, she really didn't want to deceive this Mr. Qingtian.
If possible, Wang Xian was not willing to deceive Wei Zhixian, but the Yu family was in great power He witnessed with his own eyes the scene where Wei Zhixian was immediately suppressed as soon as Mr. Yu arrived, and he knew that in order to help the Liu family, he could only resort to underhanded tactics. .
This kind of shamelessnessHow can we talk to the upright Magistrate of Weixian County about this illegal business?
Fortunately, the magistrate of Weixian County did not doubt that he was there. When Liu left, he cursed in disgust: "A beast in clothes, a scumbag!" He wanted to invoice Yu Xiucai and arrest him, but Wang Xian finally persuaded him to do so. Naturally, Wang Xian was not doing it for Yu Xiucai, but because of a guilty conscience Once the trouble got bigger, Yu's family would definitely try their best to clear Yu Xiucai's charges. If it's fake, it's fake. If you really want to track it down, the secret must be exposed
Volume 1 Chapter 94 Family Law
. Coming out of the signing room, Sima Qiu looked at Wang Xian with a smile. Although his IQ is not very high, his emotional intelligence is still quite high, so he naturally noticed something strange about Wang Xian.
"You're laughing your ass off." Wang Xian had no need to hide it from him. He rolled his eyes and said, "Isn't the trouble your brother-in-law is causing me just to save your face?"
"If you don't want to meddle in other people's business, can he ask you to do anything?" Sima Qiu curled his lips and said with a smile, "I didn't see it, but you have a good heart."
"Well, I'm still a good person." Wang Xian nodded.
"I said you were fat and you started to breathe" Sima Qiu raised his mustache and said, "You dare to say that you are not doing it to harm the talented people?"
"I have no grievances with him, why should I punish him?" Wang Xian shook his head decisively and said: "Since we want to surround Wei and save Zhao, there must be someone unlucky, right?"
"You are really capable, you can just pick a soft persimmon, why should you look for Yu Xiucai." Sima Qiu is an old scholar, and he has pity for scholars.
"It doesn't hurt to pinch a soft persimmon." Wang Xian said calmly: "Don't worry, this isn't the first time I've done this. He has a sense of proportion."
"Oh, you brat, even the eldest master has been fooled by you." Sima Qiu shook his head and sighed.
"Sir, what you said is wrong," Wang Xian said sternly: "Evil people still need to be punished by evil people, so that the great master can become the sky wholeheartedly."
"That's true," Sima Qiu nodded solemnly and said, "There is no benefit in telling him these things." After a pause, he stared at Wang Xian and said, "But one day in the future, if you want to trick him, I won't be merciful!"
"That's my teacher too!" Wang Xian said helplessly.
"Hehe," Sima Qiu felt that his tone was a bit harsh, so he put on a playful expression and said, "Then am I not your master?"
"Okay." Wang Xian sneered: "Waiting in front of the great master, I will call you the same!"
"Hey, brat" Sima Qiu laughed and scolded, "It's really hard to take advantage of you.".
Two days later, the rumors that Yu Xiucai wanted to occupy his sister-in-law not only did not subside, but intensified. Even Mr. Yu heard this and was so angry that he immediately had Yu Xiucai taken back from school.
Yu Xiucai is so depressed. He has been tortured crazy these days. As the saying goes, 'three people make a tiger', now in Fuyang County, there are more than 300 people talking about him? It made him a little confused. Could he really be interested in Mrs. Liu?
In front of his grandfather, he swore to heaven that he was wronged, but Mr. Yu didn't believe it: "There are so many people in the family, why don't you pass it on to others?"
"My grandson wants to know even more" Yu Xiucai said aggrievedly.
"Flies don't bite seamless eggs!" The old man snorted angrily: "If you hadn't often been in and out of brothels and left a lustful impression on others, you wouldn't have suffered like this."
"That was a poetry meeting held in a brothel." Yu Xiucai whispered.
"You haven't learned well at a young age," the old man hit him angrily with his crutch: "You are a penniless scholar, do you have the qualifications to pretend to be a famous scholar? Let's calm down and pass the imperial examination first!"
"Yes." Yu Xiucai nodded quickly and said with a grimace, "But my grandson is troubled by rumors and cannot be stable at school."
¡°Dad,¡± his father dared to say, ¡°it¡¯s better to urge the county. If the case is settled as soon as possible, the rumors will disappear.¡±
"Well, you go and ask" Mr. Yu thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let me go there myself." With his son's service, he took a car to the county government office.
That day was not a day for announcements, so the yamen gate was quiet. Mr. Yu handed over the famous assassination and met Wei Zhixian smoothly.
In the custody room, County Magistrate Wei personally poured tea for Mr. Yu. After a while of polite greetings, the old man couldn't help but explain his purpose, and his words had a hint of calling for punishment.
"Old Fengjun misunderstood. This county did not intend to delay." Wei Zhixian explained: "In fact, there is a case within a case in this case. In view of the complexity of the case, I have to collect evidence first and postpone the trial again."
"What case within a case?" Mr. Yu asked curiously.
"This" Wei Zhixian muttered in embarrassment: "It's not good to lie before we find out."
"Is that so" Mr. Yu wanted to know even more, "Is it related to my Yu family?"
Magistrate Wei nodded.
"I hope you will tell me, sir." Mr. Yu asked, "No matter who is an unworthy descendant, I will never protect him!"
"Old Fengjun, please don't make it difficult for me to resign." Wei Zhixian said with a bitter smile.
"Is it related to Yifan?" A thought flashed in Mr. Yu's mind. "Is it still related to the Liu family?"
"It turns out that the old Fengjun already knows"
"What do I know about me?" Mr. Yu muttered: "Old parents shouldn't be chasing after others!"
"Of course I won't believe the rumors." Wei Zhixian said sternly: "It's just that the Liu family has evidence!"
"What evidence?"
"She said that when Yu Xiucai tried to molest her, she bit him on the left side of his chest, and there should still be traces." Wei Zhixian said calmly: "Xia Guan Nian Yu's family is a local eunuch, and he is also a member of the family. Instead of issuing a ticket and arresting the person immediately, he asked the police to investigate secretly, trying to clear Yu Xiucai's innocence. "
"Thank you for your trust, sir," Mr. Yu said with a very different attitude. "I thought my family had a strict upbringing. I have not had a man who broke the law in three generations, and I have not remarried a daughter in five generations. I will never produce such a beast. "Based on the old man's experience, he firmly believes that 'it is not necessarily without reason', so he never mentions the merits of being a scholar.
"Yes, I don't believe it either." Wei Zhixian nodded heavily and said: "Actually, there is the simplest way. Is he here? Let's take a look at his chest. If it is intact, I can't spare that woman!"
"What about this?" Mr. Yu hesitated. If his grandson's chest was really injured, his life would be over, and the Yu family would be disgraced. "He should still be in school at this time"
"Then let him take a leave of absence tomorrow. Old Fengjun will come with him and we will examine his injuries together." Wei Zhixian said calmly.
"Thisthank you, old parents." Mr. Yu finally showed his gratitude and said, "I am really ashamed."
"What are you talking about, old Fengjun?" Wei Zhixian said with a smile: "This is all about changing people's hearts."
"Yes." Mr. Yu has completely lost his arrogance. He left without waiting for Weizhi County to serve the guests with soup.
Seeing his father coming out, his son rushed to greet him, but was pushed away by Mr. Yu, preventing him from touching him.
When he got home and got off the bus, Mr. Yu¡¯s face was still frighteningly dark. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, he leaned hard on the ground and said angrily: "Tie that evil beast to the ancestral hall!"
The servants looked at each other in shock, and his son asked bravely, not knowing which evil beast it was.
"Your precious son!" Mr. Yu glared at him fiercely.
After a while, Yu Xiucai was brought to the ancestral hall, and he saw his grandfather sitting next to his ancestor's memorial tablet, with several strong servants standing on both sides, and the door behind him was also tightly closed. Seeing this posture made him feel scared.
"Grandpa, you are looking for me"
"Kneel down!" Mrs. Yu shouted angrily, "Take off his clothes!"
Yu Xiucai knelt down in confusion, and several servants came forward to accuse him. They tore off Yu Xiu Cai's shirt, Taoist robe, and middle single, revealing his tiny body.
Mr. Yu took a closer look and saw a circle of teeth-mark-like wounds clearly visible around the root of his left breast
"Evil beast" Mr. Yu's eyes darkened and he almost lost his breath. The family members rubbed his chest and pinched him, and finally managed to get him to wake up. Mr. Yu panted and sat upright on his chair, staring at Yu Xiucai with his eyes turning red and purple. He had no time to ask him about his passing, so he kept saying, "Tie him up, follow the family law, and beat him to death!"
The servants knew that the old man always kept his word, so they pressed him on the stool and put a cloth in his mouth firstly, they were afraid that the screams would disturb the ancestors, and secondly, they were to prevent him from biting his tongue. Then he pulled off his pants, raised his palm, and hit the pair of snow-white buttocks.
After more than ten beatings, Yu Xiucai was in agony, but the old man felt that the beating was too light and roared: "If you can't beat him to death, just wait for death!"
Hearing this, all the servants no longer dared to show mercy. Besides, spanking the young master in the buttocks didn¡¯t happen very often. It was so enjoyable. So one by one gritted their teeth and waved their palms to greet Yu Xiucai. How could Yu Xiucai have such delicate skin and tender flesh? After a few moments, his skin was torn apart and he fainted.
Seeing that something would happen if he continued to fight, Yu Xiucai¡¯s father knelt down in front of the old man and begged. The old man was not willing to listen, so he slapped his son on the face with his hand, "You should be beaten too. If you hadn't spoiled him so much, he would have done such an animal thing!"
Although he was scolded by his father, he could not watch his son being beaten to death. Yu Xiucai's father rushed over again and protected his son with his body. The servants did not dare to beat the second master together, so they had to stop.
"Don't stop, let's kill it together, so as not to hand it over to the government and humiliate our ancestors" Mr. Yu became more and more angry, and the phlegm finally came up, and he fainted completely. All the family members hurriedly supported him, not daring to pinch him again this time. They sent the old man back to his room and hurriedly called Doctor Wu for treatment.
Dr. Wu rescued the old man, but found that he had already shown signs of a stroke. Even with his own medical skills, he would have crooked eyes and drooling by autumn at the latest. But this old boy is cunning and cunning, he only saidMr. Yu has another hidden disease. He will prescribe a few medicines to maintain it, but he still has to ask a doctor from the provincial capital for diagnosis and treatment. In this way, even if he has a stroke in the future, the Yu family will not blame themselves
In the evening, when Mr. Yu woke up, the family heaved a sigh of relief. His old woman wiped her tears and said, "You scared me to death. How crazy are you?"
"What kind of madness are you crazy about?" Mr. Yu was stunned for a moment before he remembered, and anger surged up again: "Where is that evil beast?"
"Still unconscious" Thinking of her grandson's tragic situation, his old woman's face was filled with tears: "What mistake did he make that makes you hate him so much that you want to kill him?"
"Hmph" Even to his wife, Mr. Yu was too embarrassed to talk about such things that ruined the family tradition, so he just sulked.
Mr. Yu didn't sleep a wink all night, and he still couldn't get out of bed the next day. While he was taking medicine, his youngest son came in and said, "Yifan is awake."
The old man remained silent and continued to take his medicine.
"He still doesn't know what mistake he made." Yu Xiucai's uncle added: "The son of Yang came to ask for an explanation. He said that grandpa asked him to die, and he didn't dare to disobey. He just wanted to be an understanding person."
Volume 1 Chapter 95 Tide
. "It would be neat to die" The old man has already decided that his grandson is a gangster. Now he just wants to cover up the matter and not let anyone know, including his own son. After wandering for a long time, Fang ordered: "Go pack your bags now."
"Huh?" The younger son was puzzled.
"Take that little beast to Shandong and ask your elder brother to discipline him strictly." The old man did not explain: "Don't ask why, leave immediately, through the back door!"
"Thisis." The younger son realized that the problem was serious. He was clearly asking his nephew to take refuge!
He stopped asking, went out and asked someone to hitch the car, asked his wife to pack her clothes, and paid the money from the account. While he was busy, the servant over there came to report that his nephew was not allowed to get on the bus, and he must see his grandfather to find out.
His second brother also came over and begged him to beg the old man again. Even a death row prisoner should be interrogated before being beheaded. No matter what crime Yifan committed, he must be given a chance to defend himself.
"Well, it's not like my second brother doesn't know about my father's temper. Once he sees the truth behind his death, he won't listen to anyone's explanation." He replied, "I have something to say to Yifan. If I can pass the examination in the future, , there is still a day to meet.¡±
"Ah" The second brother was dumbfounded. Doesn't that mean that if he fails to win the imperial examination, he will never be able to go home?
"Alas" He sighed and asked his servants to gag his nephew's mouth, tie his hands and feet, and tie him in the carriage.
"Second brother, you have to think on the bright side. It's better for Yifan to study with his eldest brother than to fool around at home." Seeing his brother's pained expression, he persuaded him: "In the future, if Yifan succeeds in the examination, he will not be the one to benefit. ?¡±
"Alas" Yu Xiucai's father knew that it was useless to say anything, so he had to put his son on the boat with tears in his eyes and watched him disappear on the Fuchun River
¡°In fact, Mr. Yu and Magistrate Wei reached a tacit agreement yesterday If you let my grandson go, I will no longer hold on to Mrs. Liu. So the county no longer came to ask Yu Xiucai for questioning, and the Yu family no longer went to the county government office to urge the case to be closed.
Even the gossip about scholars came to an abrupt end, not that people changed their gender. It was a sudden natural disaster that attracted all the attention of the people
On February 2, the day when the dragon raised his head, the Dragon King was like crazy. The sky was as dark as ink, and the strong wind brought heavy rain, pouring down on the earth. The gentry were all stuck at home, and at first they were in the mood to enjoy the rain. However, seeing that it had been raining for three days and not stopping, everyone, no matter high or low, became worried and anxious.
??For poor people, if they don¡¯t start working, they won¡¯t have money to buy rice, and eating will be a problem. For wealthy gentry households, what they were worried about was what they would do if their bamboo forests and tea gardens were damaged by waterlogging.
But at this time, no one could imagine what a bad situation they would face
A dozen figures wearing raincoats, bamboo hats, and wooden clogs were walking hand in hand on the embankment of the Fuchun River in the violent wind and rain. After walking for several miles, they entered a river-viewing pavilion to rest.
Entering the pavilion, everyone took off their bamboo hats and untied their raincoats, revealing pale faces. It turned out to be Fuyang Magistrate Wei Yuan and Jiang County Cheng, as well as the Gongfang Secretary and Wang Xian and other attach¨¦s This morning it was reported that the water level of the Fuchun River had surged. Wei Magistrate was very worried, so he braved the wind and rain to inspect the river embankment.
"It's stormy!" Wei Zhixian couldn't help but murmured as he felt the embankment under his feet shaking slightly.
Because the river embankment in Fuyang County was supervised by Jiang County Cheng the year before last, he naturally had to be present. The second master of Fuyang County was soaked to the skin and his teeth chattered as he said, "It's really evil. How can the river flow backwards?"
"This is Haiyi." Zheng Yan, the secretary of the workshop, was an old river worker. He had a rough, brown face and eyes corroded by the river water. The second master answered: "There must be a tsunami. This is caused by the tide pouring into the Qiantang River and forcing the water back." The Qiantang River and the Fuchun River are the lower and middle reaches of the same river, and they have different names respectively.
"The sea is overflowing? No wonder the river level is rising so fast." Wei Zhixian said with a pale face: "Is there something wrong with the river embankment?"
"Fortunately, it's not the flood season now, and the water level was originally very low." Zheng Yan replied, "A new embankment was built the year before last, and it should be able to withstand it."
"There must be no mistakes!" Wei Zhixian said solemnly. The magistrates and counties are also the general managers of rivers within the territory. Breaking the embankments is like losing soil, and you will lose your head. "Mobilize civilians to strengthen the river embankment!"
With an order from the county magistrate, thousands of strong men who were required to serve as corvees in Fuyang County were mobilized. Carrying spades and dustpans, they braved the wind and rain and struggled to transport bags of sand and baskets of stones to the river embankment. superior.
The magistrate of Wei County has been standing on the embankment, directing the people to strengthen the embankment. The villagers saw that the county master would not go down the embankment for several days and nights, which was more effective than any other agitation. In order to defend their homeland, those who should not workThe people also came spontaneously and worked day and night to heighten and thicken the river embankment.
Wang Xian was appointed as the dispatching officer. He allocated personnel and materials as needed, so he naturally stayed on the embankment.
He didn¡¯t sleep a wink for several days and nights. His eyes were bloodshot and his throat was hoarse from shouting. But everything is worth it. Under his orderly dispatch, manpower and materials are allocated according to needs, which greatly improves the efficiency of reinforcing the levee. Although the flood was fierce, it could not stop the river embankment
On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, although it was still raining, people clearly found that the water level began to drop. Although they did not know what was going on, they all cheered excitedly.
Wang Xian was not happy, because Zheng Yan told him that it was probably a county that broke its embankment and released the flood
While he was frowning, his hand was held by a cold, soft little hand. Without looking, he knew it was Lin Qing'er disguised as a man. She has been staying with Wang Xian these days, helping Wang Xian write and do calculations, but he can't even drive him away.
"Are you worried about your parents and your little sister?" Sister Lin said softly.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He felt that Qiantang Renhe County was the most likely to suffer.
"It should be okay," Lin Qing'er comforted, "Hangzhou is both a capital and a provincial capital. It must have the power to protect the safety of officials and their families."
"Yeah." Wang Xian squeezed out a smile and said, "Didn't you hear what people said? It will bring harm to everyone for thousands of years. If anything happens to anyone, my parents will be fine too."
"Has anyone said that about their parents?" Lin Qing'er said helplessly.
Now that the water level has begun to drop and the rain has become much lighter, there is no longer any danger of the embankment bursting. The magistrate of Wei County has withdrawn most of the people, leaving only a few people to monitor the river surface. He also went back to the office to take a bath and rest. Take a break.
Who would have known that as soon as he returned, Sima Qiu came up to him and said, "Urgent delivery from Hangzhou!"
Magistrate Wei had no choice but to brace himself and went to see the messenger covered in mud without changing his clothes.
The messenger took out the official document from the bamboo tube and handed it to him with both hands. Weizhixian took it and saw that it was an official letter from the Chief Secretary's Yamen. This situation of directly issuing orders to the county beyond the government is extremely rare, and only occurs when it is extremely urgent and cannot be delayed.
Magistrate Wei quickly checked the security measures, opened the envelope, and took out the letter. He saw that it was the Chief Secretary who ordered Fuyang County to prepare to accept 30,000 disaster victims. His eyes immediately became solemn. After thinking for a moment, Wei Zhixian asked the official who delivered the message: "Was the disaster in Hangzhou severe?"
"I have never seen such a big turmoil." The official said with lingering fear: "The heavy rain and strong winds, the river tides, the waves were several feet high, and Qiantang and Renhe counties were all flooded. Later, reports came in that Wenzhou, Ningbo, and Jiaxing They all suffered serious disasters" After a pause, he said: "The entire eastern Zhejiang Province suffered a great disaster this time. At least hundreds of thousands of people's fields and houses were destroyed. Therefore, the chief minister ordered the prefectures and counties that were not affected by the disaster to take over. , support from all sides.¡±
"" Wei Zhixian was silent after hearing this, and after a long time he said: "You go to eat first, and I will write a reply to the feudal lord right now."
"Yes." The official responded respectfully and followed the chief to eat.
The county magistrate of Wei called Sima Qiu, and the two of them wrote a reply. They simply said that the county had also suffered a disaster and how difficult it was, but the Chief Secretary had the power to overcome any difficulty. At the same time, he said that Fuyang did not produce grain and could not support so many people, so he asked the Chief Secretary to order grain and grass to be distributed.
After writing the letter and sending the official away, the magistrate of Wei County called Wang Xian to discuss with him the details of accepting the victims. The two discussed from noon to midnight before finalizing the details one by one.
Wei Zhixian stretched himself. Although he was very tired, he was still in high spirits and said: "Zhongde, you are my teacher's benefactor!" He was talking about the food in Yongfeng's warehouse. If Wang Xian had not discovered it in time last year, , and replaced it in time. What will Weizhi County do for disaster relief this year? That's not to say that the army is not safe, but that the head is not safe!
Magistrate Wei wished he could marry his daughter to Wang Xian, even though his daughter was only nine years old Otherwise, he would not be able to express his happiness and gratitude at this moment. Wei Yuan held out his thumb and said: "Preparing for a rainy day and making clever calculations are a true god and man!"
"Teacher, what are you talking about?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "No one has the foresight before and after, but things in the world are only so small. If you are always prepared, you may never need it, but once you are unprepared, trouble will come."
"Well." Wei Zhixian stood up and patted Wang Xian on the shoulder and said: "Zhongde, your task below is very difficult. Grit your teeth and survive this hurdle. I will definitely ask the province for credit for you!"
"Students dare not to die" Wang Xianggong said
Arrive at the office the next day.
"Everyone, Chief Secretary Wen Yi." Wei Zhixian glanced at all the officials. Everyone's face was full of exhaustion. He sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice: "The tide in eastern Zhejiang has flooded more than ten counties along the coast. , the people were forced to move, and the Chief Secretary asked us to?Do a good job of receiving. "
As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the hall, and all the officials did not hide their resistance. It¡¯s okay to ask them to provide flood relief and disaster relief for their own county, but who wants to be a wet nurse for other counties?
"This is an order from the Chief Secretary, not a discussion." Wei Zhixian said solemnly: "The patrol patrols and guards will come to inspect in the near future. If the preparation is not good, even the county will be dismissed on the spot for investigation!"
"Rescuing disasters is like putting out fires." Weizhi County's majestic gaze swept over everyone: "If anyone shirks the blame, the county will punish him severely! Do you understand?"
"Yes." All the officials had no choice but to agree in unison.
"Now announce the division of labor!" Weizhixian said solemnly
Volume 1 Chapter 96 Panku
Outside Yongfengcang in Fuyang County, people on three floors gathered around to watch the excitement.
But they couldn¡¯t get close to Yongfeng Warehouse because the gate of the warehouse was filled with soldiers from Zhejiang¡¯s Grain Control Road, Patrol Road, and Guard Road.
It is extremely rare for three ships to arrive in the same county at the same time, but this morning, three official ships arrived in Fuyang County at the same time. One of them carried the flag of Zhejiang Chief Envoy Zuo Shenzheng and Zhejiang Supervisor of Grain Road; one carried the flag of Zhejiang Deputy Envoy of Inspector General and Zhejiang East Branch Inspection Road; and another one with a slightly lower specification carried the flag of Zhejiang Chief Minister. The flag of Zuo Shensu and Hangjiahu was guarded by the Tao.
The common people had seen so many high officials and knew that there must be a lot of excitement, so they put down their work and gathered around to watch.
What¡¯s even more surprising is that Wei Zhixian didn¡¯t know it earlier than the common people. When he rushed to the dock with a group of subordinates, three senior officials in scarlet robes had already disembarked.
The magistrate of Wei County quickly paid homage and said: "I have missed the opportunity to greet you from afar. Please ask three Taoists to atone for my sins"
The three -person Guanliang Road laughed: "The situation is urgent, and it is too late to notify Guixian, but we are in the Tang Dynasty."
The magistrate of Wei County hurriedly said, "Where is it?"
"We are ordered by the Third General Constitution to inspect the disaster relief preparations in each county. Fuyang County is the first stop." Fenshou Dao smiled and said: "We also ask Wei Zhixian to cooperate."
The magistrate of Wei County hurriedly said, "It must be certain."
"No further talk," Fenxundao said coldly, "We have to go elsewhere."
"Please let the three Taoists go to the Yamen to have a rest, so that the lower officials can report the situation." Wei Zhixian said earnestly.
"No need." The patrol officer said coldly: "Go directly to the preparation warehouse for inspection!"
"So urgent?" Wei Zhixian asked in surprise.
"In times of great disaster, food is more important than gold." The grain supervisor comforted him warmly, "Please also ask Wei Magistrate to take care of him."
"Yes" Wei Zhixian secretly smiled bitterly, so what if I don't agree? .
In the Yongfeng warehouse, Du Ziteng opened the lock, and two Douji pushed the heavy hatch open. I saw stacks of grain bags inside, stacked neatly and majesticly like a mountain, and everything was spotless and orderly.
" Du Ziteng bowed and stepped aside, and several adults went in expressionlessly. The Taoist officials who followed behind him held the account book, sang the grain count, and lit the rice bags stored in the warehouse for the three Taoists to review.
"The strange thing is that when it comes to warehouse grain, the inspection department is more concerned about it than the grain supervision department. He ordered people to randomly take thirty or forty bags of grain from the storehouse, then opened them all and poured them on the ground.
The rice pours down without any impurities or stale food.
Governor Liangdao is an expert. He immediately checked the five warehouses and found that they were all like this. He knew that the condition of Yongfeng Warehouse was surprisingly good. Too good to be true
Looking approvingly at Wei Zhixian, who was thin due to overwork and with tall cheekbones, Qi Zheng, the food supervisor, asked: "How did Wei Zhixian do it?"
"The official is just doing things according to the rules." Wei Zhixian said respectfully: "There is nothing special." Although his tone was light, he felt so happy that he couldn't help himself. You can only know the feeling of pretentiousness by trying it
"My officer is saying" Qi Daotai explained: "You haven't seen some of the common bad rules in granaries."
"Since it is a bad rule, there is no need to exist." Wei Zhixian continued to pretend. I was so angry that there was smoke in the seven orifices of Sun Daotai, but I couldn't find any fault. In half a day, he had counted half of the grain depot and found that the grain stored in it was much more than the prescribed amount. How could anyone cause trouble?
"Weizhi County, why do the grain stores in the warehouse far exceed the quota?" Sun Daotai said with a cold face: "Among the grain warehouses in the world, you are the only one."
"Reporting back to Daotai, because the cultivated land in Fuyang is scarce, most people do not grow food and rely on buying it." Wei Zhixian explained: "Once there is a food shortage, the people of Fuyang will face the risk of running out of food, so the county has to store more food and grass. Prepare for emergencies.¡±
"Well, is there such a tradition?" Qi Daotai asked strangely: "How come I haven't heard of it?"
"This is a new rule established by the county master" Du Ziteng whispered: "There was no such rule before."
"Very good, the magistrate of Weixian County is young and capable, and can be said to be a capable official." Qi Daotai looked at the other two and said, "I am very satisfied with the situation of Yongfengcang."
"The lower official has the same view." Fen Shoudao also nodded and said: "Generally, the magistrate's attitude towards Chang Pingcang is to protect the warehouse. In fact, it is very good to be able to do a good job in protecting the warehouse. But Wei Zhixian is pursuing This is a surplus warehouse, which shows that Wei Zhixian is serious about his work."
"That's right." Qi Daotai nodded and said, "Only when the Changping warehouse is filled up, in such a disaster year, can we ensure the urgent need for disaster relief."
"Look elsewhere before talking!" Sun Dao saidBut he said in a low voice: "Are the places where the victims live ready?"
"It's basically ready," Wei Zhixian replied: "My lords, please come with me."
"Please." The three Taoists finished their inspection of the granary and followed Weizhi County out of Yongfeng Granary.
Seeing the adults leaving, Du Ziteng hurriedly saluted Wang Xian deeply and said, "My lord, you are the savior of my whole family." Although he was made submissive by Wang Xian at first, Du Ziteng couldn't help but feel resentful, but now he only had I am very grateful.
"Mr. Du has achieved great success this time, and his promotion is just around the corner. It's really gratifying." Wang Xian said with a faint smile.
"It's all the credit of my benefactor." Du Ziteng said sincerely: "From now on, whenever my benefactor has an assignment, Zi Teng will go through fire and water without hesitation!"
"You don't have to go through fire and water." Wang Xian said sternly: "The first is to take good care of Yongfeng warehouse, and the second is to inform the grain merchants and ask them to go to Changsha to transport grain quickly and buy as much as they can." During the Chinese New Year, Zhou Yang gave Wang Xian New Year greetings, I mentioned that I have established contact with the grain merchants in Changsha and can buy grain at any time.
"But they all have no money." Du Ziteng said with a bitter smile: "All the money was spent on food and paid to the government."
"Borrow as much as you can from banks and salt merchants, and the county can guarantee it," Wang Xian said solemnly: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I can make it all back in one go. If I hadn't been in the Yamen, I would have sold everything." I also want to sell food.¡±
"I understand what my benefactor meant. Thank you very much for your advice." Du Ziteng nodded heavily and said, "If you really make money in the future, your benefactor's share will definitely be indispensable."
"That's not necessary." Wang Xiandao: "I want to avoid food shortages in this county."
"Yes," Du Ziteng said with deep sympathy: "As a result of this big trend, all counties are expected to be short of food, and they will definitely not allow food to flow out."
This is not a big problem for ordinary counties, but for counties like Fuyang that are highly dependent on buying grain, the price of grain will definitely rise several times that of other counties, and there will still be shortages. In order to avoid grain shortages, Wang Xian and Wei Zhixian discussed purchasing grain from distant places to make up for the shortage.
"Let the three of them do this job well." Wang Xian ordered: "The benefits are endless and the merits are immeasurable. This kind of good thing only happens once in a thousand years."
"Yes." Du Ziteng responded respectfully.
Volume 1 Chapter 97 Placement
. In addition to wars and chaos, famine years caused by floods, droughts, and locust plagues have the greatest impact on people's lives. It can easily cause social unrest, with refugees and thieves emerging everywhere, damaging the vitality of the country. Therefore, the level of famine administration is an important criterion for testing the ability of local officials.
The core of the famine policy is to provide relief to the victims. There are three main points. The first is to have food, the second is to have a place to live, and the third is to return home. Among them, "getting back" is a matter in the later stage of disaster relief, and does not need to be considered by the counties that accept the refugees. Each county only needs to do the first two, "getting food" and "having a place to live" are enough.
So after inspecting the grain depot, the Taoists went to inspect the accommodation prepared for the victims.
This time Sun Daotai finally found an opportunity to attack He saw that Fuyang County did not set aside a residential area specifically for the victims, nor did it build shelters such as mats. Thinking that he had caught Weizhi County's disobedience, he sneered: "Fuyang County has a lot of food, but it seems that it doesn't intend to give it to outsiders."
"Why do you say this, sir?" Wei Zhixian asked in confusion.
"Where are the open spaces cleared to accommodate the victims?" Sun Daotai snorted coldly: "You haven't even built a shack. Do you plan to let the victims sleep on the street under cover of the sky?"
The other two Taoists did not say anything, and their expressions were not happy. They complained in their hearts that Magistrate Wei was so unsatisfactory that their earlier praise became a joke.
"Your Majesty," Wei Zhixian said in his own way: "Students believe that the method of disaster relief in the past was nothing more than gathering the victims in the city and cooking porridge for them to eat. This is indeed convenient for government management and relief, but it also has disadvantages. Not small." He paused and said, "If the victims gather too densely, it is easy for the epidemic to spread. Some people have been waiting for food for several days, and they have died on the road in name. It¡¯s a perfunctory act of rescuing the victims, but actually not treating the victims as human beings and ignoring their life and death.¡±
"Hmph" Even Sun Daotai had to admit that what he said made sense: "Do you have a better way?"
"The lower official has ordered the county's government offices, Taoist temples, temples, warehouses, etc. to vacate space. He has also requisitioned vacant houses in various townships in the county to accommodate the victims based on household size." Wei Zhi replied: "The former can accommodate the number of victims. Limited, it mainly depends on the latter. The county is densely populated and it is rare to have vacant houses. Therefore, the upper-class households only need to provide three houses, and the lower-class households have one house. There are more houses in each class. One room is more than enough to accommodate 30,000 victims, and the victims are dispersed in different households, so they will not gather to cause violence or worry about epidemics, which is much better than gathering together. "
"Your method is quite novel." Qi Daotai said, "But can the people of Fuyang agree to it?"
"This county has issued a document to each district, saying, 'The refugees have arrived and there is nowhere to go. If they gather in the city, the disease will spread to you. Therefore, the government will come forward and rent residences to treat them.'" Wei Zhi County Road : "I, the people of Fuyang, are kind-hearted and accept all requests."
"You're talking about leasing." Sun Daotai pointed out immediately, "But many victims' property was destroyed by the flood and they are already penniless. How can they have the money to pay the rent?"
"Those who cannot afford to pay the rent will be paid in advance by the county." Weizhixian said calmly: "In fact, it is also possible to requisition for free, but if the people get some benefits, they will naturally be more cooperative, and we can live more harmoniously with the victims in the future."
"Do you have to pay back the advance?" Sun Daotai asked: "If you don't pay back, can your county afford it?"
"Of course we have to pay it back, otherwise we won't be able to pay it if we can afford it." Wei Zhixian said: "It doesn't matter if you can't pay it, you can use work as relief."
"So that's it." Qi Daotai asked again: "How can we make porridge when the victims are dispersed?"
"Since we are scattered, we will not cook porridge." Wei Zhixian replied: "Instead, we will give rice per head of hair, once every two days."
Several Daotai looked at each other, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong. Although Sun Daotai wanted to find fault, there was never a law stipulating how officials should provide disaster relief. Whether Wei Zhixian's new method is good or not depends on the effect If it goes wrong, without his participation, the person surnamed Wei will also be unlucky.
After checking in Fuyang for most of the day, the Taoists were basically satisfied with the situation mainly because the Yongfeng warehouse was full of grain, which amazed them. Time was running out, and the Taoists had to rush to the next stop, Lin'an, overnight.
The magistrate of Wei naturally went to the pier to see him off. Qi Daotai, the governor of grains, had a very good impression of the young magistrate. In his impression, officials like this who were willing to do things in a down-to-earth manner were common in the Hongwu period, but now they are becoming more and more rare. No wonder Taiwanese adults were full of praise for him.
When leaving, he pushed aside the others and walked to the corner of the pier with Weizhi County to talk alone.
"Wenyuan," Qi Daotai asked softly: "Do you know why you are so anxious to inventory?"
"According to the regulations of the imperial court, before opening the warehouse to release grain, the chief secretary and the inspector must verify the amount of grain stored" Wei Zhixian replied: "It should be"It¡¯s time to ask the court to release grain. "
The patrol roads, guard roads, and grain supervision roads are not independent administrative agencies, but are agencies dispatched by the Chief Secretary and the Inspection Department. Changpingcang cannot be opened casually to store grain. It must be approved by the imperial court. The Chief Secretary is responsible for it and the Supervisory Secretary supervises it to prevent anyone from engaging in corruption in the name of disaster relief.
"That's right." Qi Daotai nodded and said: "Before I set off, Zheng Fantai had already rushed eight hundred miles to report to the court. At the same time, he asked Lord Tang to send navy warships to transport the affected people to various counties for treatment. "Eat." He paused and said, "The three of us are on the front line. According to the constitution of the feudal lord, one county is to be confirmed and one county is to be resettled. Now your Fuyang County is ready, and the victims will arrive one after another the day after tomorrow."
After Qi Daotai finished speaking, he looked at Weizhi County. Seeing that he had no reaction, he had to continue: "Wen Yuan is not worried that once the county opens warehouses to release grain, it will cause dissatisfaction among the local people?"
"Well, I'm worried." Wei Zhixian nodded sincerely and said: "The people have always regarded the food in Changpingcang as their own life-saving food. Now they have to use it to help the population in other counties. There are still so many people. There must be some Emotional.¡±
"What is even more unacceptable to the people is that they handed over the grain in Yongfengcang, but they did not have a share in the distribution of the grain." Wei Zhixian emphasized: "Once there is a confrontation, I am afraid it will lead to civil war. The chaos ruined the feudal government¡¯s disaster relief plan.¡±
"It seems that you are also conflicted." Qi Daotai smiled and said, "I won't tell you if I don't ask."
"The difficulties in the province are greater," Weizhixian said calmly: "What the county needs to do is to share the worries rather than add to the chaos."
"That's right, there are so few officials like Wenyuan!" Qi Daotai praised: "I will definitely convey these words of yours to Master Zitai." After a pause, he said: "You have to look at the overall situation. You I know that even though the emperor has been in power for nine years, there are still many people who are unconvinced. This big wave in Zhejiang is really rare, and those people will have to say strange things again. If they can't provide disaster relief and appease the people in time, they will be under great pressure. , to minimize the impact of the disaster, the emperor will definitely be blamed."
"Yes." Wei Zhixian nodded and listened to Qi Daotai continue: "I know this matter is very difficult, but there is no way. Eight of the ten grain depots in Hangzhou City were flooded, and the losses were extremely heavy. We had to let everyone The county is helping to feed a group of people. I gritted my teeth and helped Fantai tide over the difficulties at this time, and I will be rewarded in the future!"
"I am not asking for anything in return. Although the victims are not citizens of this county, they are all citizens of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, they should be rescued together." Wei Zhixian said solemnly: "I just hope that the province will provide a charter so that the county can be comforted." Fuyang people, please resettle the victims and let them live in peace.¡±
"Of course." Qi Daotai said solemnly: "Didn't Master Fantai's letter say that all counties that receive disaster victims will jointly petition the affected counties to exempt them from money, food, taxes and services. And before I come, Master Fantai has three points. The requirements are: first, don¡¯t kill people, second, don¡¯t cause riots, and third, don¡¯t let the victims leave the country. As long as you can do these three things, you can do it casually, and all the consequences will be borne by the province.¡±
Seeing that there was no reaction from Magistrate Wei, Qi Daotai added: "The official document from the province will be issued soon, you will know it as soon as you see it."
"Yes." Wei Zhixian bowed deeply and said, "I will definitely live up to the trust of the feudal and Taoist officials!".
At noon two days later, a navy ship sailed from the lower reaches of the Fuchun River. On board were thousands of victims with their families. Their homes were destroyed by the tsunami and they were left penniless. Many of them even had no clothes on. The whole body was shivering in the cold wind and rain.
What is even colder is their mood. Before the seawall was repaired and the seawater receded, they were homeless. They could only be driven away by the government. They boarded ships under the supervision of officers and soldiers and were transported to all directions for resettlement. The rough treatment by the officers and soldiers along the way, and the lack of food until now, left them hungry, desolate, and full of fear and resentment for the refugee life that was about to begin
"Why don't the city people leave, so we country people are forced to leave our homes!" There were such angry complaints everywhere on the boat.
¡°We don¡¯t have enough food to eat, and we don¡¯t want us country bumpkins to crowd up Hangzhou,¡± an old man said with a sneer: ¡°Of course we will be sent to the counties.¡±
"The county is willing to accept it? They are not the ones suffering from the disaster." The victims said worriedly.
"We are just annoying burdens." The old man said angrily: "How can any government like the victims of the disaster?"
"So, we are definitely not welcome." The mood of the victims became increasingly depressed.
"It's good to have some porridge to eat." The old man said quietly: "I'm afraid it's so thin that there aren't even a few grains of rice, so people will starve to death"
When he said this, the elderly people couldn't help but recall that there was a severe locust plague in the early years of the country. They also escaped from the famine, but in the end only half of them returned.When they arrived home, a small number of the remaining people died of starvation, and most of them died of plague. The misery was indescribable.
"The most miserable thing in the world is to flee from famine" The pessimism became more and more intense, and many victims started to cry because they were afraid and hungry.
"What are you crying for!" The officers and soldiers held whips and yelled loudly: "Fuyang is here, get out of here!"
The victims couldn¡¯t help but look towards the shore and saw sixteen large red characters written on the archway of the pier. There are many literate people in Zhejiang, and many people¡¯s eyes lit up and they read out loud:
¡®When others are hungry, we are hungry, when others are cold, we are cold. We share weal and woe, and we provide relief to our neighbors! ¡¯
This is the meaning of the so-called "a kind word can warm the winter". Even if it is just a pretense, it makes the victims feel much more comfortable.
The boat docked with difficulty, and the officers and soldiers got off the boat. After a while, a group of local officials came up. The leader was a young man wearing a seventh-grade official uniform. He was naturally the county magistrate.
Before Zaoli could sing loudly, the people on the boat knelt down and kowtowed to the magistrate.
"Everyone, please get up quickly." Wei Zhixian supported an old man and said, "We are going to kill this county."
"Please have mercy on me, Sir," the gray-haired old man insisted on kowtowing to him and said, "Give us a way to survive!"
"Please have mercy on me, sir, and give me a way to live" The victims echoed in unison, and all of them, regardless of gender, old or young, kowtowed vigorously.
Wei Zhixian's eyes were moist. He had said many high-sounding words to the victims before, but in fact he was still thinking about his official reputation and political achievements. But when he saw the victims begging so humbly, just for a way to survive, he finally felt deeply. Shocked.
Feeling the heavy responsibility on his shoulders, he personally helped several village elders and said, "Everyone, get up quickly and listen to me." When he got to the highest point of the building boat, he pointed to the sixteen characters on the shore and said: " Did you see those words?"
The victims nodded.
"Do you know what it means?"
The victims nodded again.
¡°When people are hungry, we are hungry, when others are cold, we are cold, share weal and woe, and provide disaster relief and care for our neighbors!¡± Weizhi County loudly said: ¡°This is the promise Fuyang County makes to you!¡±
Hearing the promise of the county magistrate, the cold and desolate hearts of the victims suddenly warmed up, and they kept shouting "Qingtian" and "Bodhisattva".
Magistrate Wei waved his hand, and the victims calmed down and listened to what he continued:
¡°Please remember that you came to Fuyang not to flee, but to live. The moment you set foot in Fuyang County, your identity is no longer a disaster victim, but like the people of Fuyang, you have a house to live in and food to eat. "People protected by the government!" Wei Zhixian said loudly:
"For this reason, the 110,000 people in this county have vacated 7,000 houses for you. After you go ashore and register later, you can each receive three days of rations and follow your landlord back to rest!"
The victims thought it would be good to have a shack and some gruel when they arrived, but they didn¡¯t expect to find a house to live in and food to eat. They were moved to tears
But some mature people asked: "What should I do if the three days of rations are gone?"
"According to the regulations, it's a loan," County Magistrate Wei said, "but you have to go back to your hometown for as little as three or two months, or as long as half a year, so ordinary relief loans are not feasible." After a pause, he said: "So we have to use work as a means of Relief."
"Work-for-relief?" The victims looked at each other, and someone asked: "Do we still have to work?"
"Don't you sweat and eat your own food when you are in the countryside?" Wei Zhixian said calmly.
There were no rich people among the victims. Those who had some financial resources all went to Hangzhou. Therefore, the whole boat was full of ordinary people who sweated and ate, so naturally they were speechless.
"This county does not treat you as disaster victims. Naturally, you have to work like the people of Fuyang, and you need to work for food, clothing, housing and transportation" Wei Zhixian said solemnly: "We had taxes before, but you can't support your family? Now the imperial court It¡¯s no big deal that I¡¯ve exempted you from your money, food, and servants!¡±.
Volume 1 Chapter 98 Relief with Work
. There is no one who doesn¡¯t bow his head under the eaves. What's more, what Wei Zhixian said is correct. Why did you rely on labor to make a living when you were in your hometown, but when you came to Fuyang, you wanted to sit back and do nothing? Are you fleeing or are you here on vacation?
Under the guidance of official officials, the victims disembarked from the boat and boarded the dock. A fence has been built on the dock, and only ten companies can be allowed in at a time, and the ten companies must protect each other.
This would be unimaginable in later generations, and chaos would break out immediately. However, the people of the Ming Dynasty originally lived in one household, so there was no need for temporary arrangements.
The ten households of victims who had been let through the gate were registered at a row of tables. Behind the table sat a group of scribes from each household. They recorded in detail each household's place of origin, lijia, household, etc., each person's name, age, population, health status and then asked them to sign a mutual guarantee letter.
After signing this document, if anyone commits a crime, ten families will be punished Otherwise, how can Weizhi County safely allow 30,000 foreigners to pour into the county?
After registering and signing, the victims were led to the next gate. Behind them, another ten families of victims began to register
After entering the second gate, a clerk asked the victims what kind of house they wanted to live in.
The victims were stunned. What level do they have?
"There are three grades. The upper-class single-family hospital costs one dan per month. The middle-class two hospitals and one hospital pay 200 renminbi per month. The lower-class four families and one hospital pay 100 renminbi per month." The secretary said.
¡°What, you still need money for accommodation?¡± the victims asked with wide eyes.
"When did accommodation become free?" The clerk's eyes widened: "The people in Fuyang have tried their best to free up the house you live in, so how can you live in it for nothing!"
"Ahem." A young man in a green shirt and official scarf coughed twice: "You can live here if you don't have money" Before the victims became happy, they heard him say again: "Keep track of the accounts first, and in the future Just pay the rent with work.¡±
"Scare," the victims said unhappily: "Why do you need money for everything? I've never heard of people charging money to resettle victims."
"Other counties are building shacks, and this county has also built shacks by the river." The clerk was Wang Xian. He said expressionlessly: "If you don't want to live in a house, you can live in a shack. It's also free of charge. ¡±
Although we are reluctant, we have reached this point, not to mention that the rent is really cheap, and we can still owe it first. Ten families have chosen to spend money to rent a house.
So the scribe issued a bamboo sign to each household, with the name of the householder on the front and the information of the rented house on the back. He ordered: "You are divided into thirteen li. When you go out of this door, the chief of the li will be outside. You hold Pai meets him, and he will arrange the rest of the matter. He will also be responsible for the time you are in Fuyang County. "
This wave of people goes out, and the next wave comes in, over and over again, seemingly endlessly
Wang Xian watched for a while, looked up and saw the sixteen characters on the archway, and rubbed his temples helplessly. This is really a situation where the superiors just talk and the subordinates break their legs not only break their legs, it is simply exhausting their energy and brains!
With the power of one county to complete the disaster relief work for 30,000 people, and at the same time ensuring the livelihood of the people in the county, this work is so difficult and complicated that it makes people shudder when thinking about it. However, Wang Xian has to complete the entire plan, work out the details, and even supervise the site on his own It is no exaggeration to say that Wei Zhixian is only responsible for two tasks-showing his face and giving orders, the most nerve-wracking planning and the most troublesome The specific execution is all Wang Xian's job.
Without the support of an efficient team, even with Wang Xian¡¯s professional ability, he would not be able to handle this matter. Fortunately, after his training, the efficiency of the household room has been greatly improved, so that he does not have to worry about specific affairs and can concentrate on making broad plans.
Today in Fuyang County, Er Yin, San Ya and Si Laodian have become the ones who actually handle things. Wei Zhixian has all the power, but he obeys Wang Xianyan. On the matter of disaster relief, he even gives him full power to plan and is at his disposal. Therefore, Chief Diao and others said in a strange way that in Fuyang County, there is now a sitting magistrate in clay sculpture and a standing magistrate in blue shirt
Mr. Sima also mentioned this to Wei Zhixian, but Wei Zhixian didn't take it seriously. He said that Han Gaozu was not as good as Xiao He in governing the country, not as good in strategy as leading troops, and not as good as Han Xin in leading troops. Why are the three of them his subordinates? There is no such thing as Liu Bang can recognize and control people.
Of course, the deeper reason is that the status difference between the two is too big, and Wei Zhixian is not worried that his authority will be taken away by Wang Xian.
¡°Actually, if possible, Wang Xian would not want to show off his talents like this, but in extraordinary times, disaster relief is the biggest, and if he fails to do it, it will be a mess, and there is no room for him to hide his clumsiness.
What Wang Xian was most worried about before was whether the victims would not accept "relief for work" and "rent for work" and cause trouble. It was only now, when he saw that most people accepted the arrangement calmly, that the stone in his heart fell to the ground.
No matter how brilliant his plan is,Everyone must first accept his way of playing. Fortunately, the people of this era are still very simple, and as disaster victims, they are even more cautious. They will accept the government's arrangements as long as they are not excessive.
As for the reason why the people of Fuyang are so cooperative, apart from Wang Xian's relatively reasonable arrangements. It was also because Weizhi County announced that any family that provided housing for disaster victims and had no problems would be exempt from paying taxes for the whole year. But it is not enough. This kind of big move that involves almost every household would be absolutely impossible to achieve without the support of big families.
?? Weizhi County exchanged the support of Fuyang¡¯s big households on the condition that they would not overhaul the Yellow Book
Magistrate Wei was very painful about this, but he also knew that those old and cunning big households would not cooperate without this exchange.
"If we don't overhaul it, we won't overhaul it. As long as we can complete the disaster relief beautifully, Dong Weng's reputation will be enough." Sima Qiu comforted him and said, "Originally, it would be a surprise to rebuild the Yellow Book. Even if it is completed, Dong Weng will not be able to survive." And retreat."
"I also know that you can't have your cake and eat it too, and those who give up the fish for the bear's paw are the same." Wei Zhixian sighed, "But in order to rebuild the Yellow Book, Zhongde and I worked hard last year"
"It's okay, teacher," Wang Xian said with a smile: "If you don't catch the fish last year, how can you get bear's paws?"
"That's right." Weizhi County smiled when he heard this and said, "Do you feel relieved that you don't have to revise the yellow book?"
"The teacher knows me well." Wang Xian smiled sheepishly: "The students don't want to offend their parents and fellow villagers, and in the end they won't be able to gain a foothold in Fuyang."
"Alas, hometown wishes are the thief of virtue, and they are indeed true." Wei Zhixian shook his head and said, "We must do a good job in disaster relief, otherwise we will lose both our wife and our troops as a teacher!"
"Yes." Wang Xian responded in a deep voice
After gaining the support of the large squire family, Wang Xiancai ordered the mobilization of counties, towns and villages in Fuyang County. In addition to ordering a deadline for
In addition to vacating the houses, the village chiefs were also ordered to be responsible for the care of the victims, to restrain unruly people in the township, and to strictly prohibit harassing the victims and extorting money. If there is any violation, he will be sent to prison for the crime of "sabotaging disaster relief", and his skin will be peeled off even if he is not dead
Why are the county chiefs most reluctant to accept disaster victims? It¡¯s because these outsiders will compete with the indigenous people for food. Even if there is no need for the government to release food, they will still raise local food prices and squeeze out the livelihood of the indigenous people. Therefore, every county regards the disaster victims as a burden and burden, and naturally resists them in every possible way.
Wang Xian doesn¡¯t see it that way. He knows that people are the most precious resource. The victims only lost their homes, but they did not lose their labor force. If the tsunami hadn't turned them into disaster victims, how could Fuyang County have obtained so much cheap labor?
???????????????Mobilizing these labor forces, how can they still be a burden? And as long as it is arranged properly, it will not squeeze the livelihood of Fuyang people at all, but will greatly promote the development of Fuyang.
In this regard, Wang Xian¡¯s soul from six hundred years in the future is really familiar with it, that is, large-scale construction!
When Weizhi County had nothing to do for the 30,000 disaster victims and was worried about the consequences of right and wrong, Wang Xian offered advice: "Teacher, haven't you been worried that there are too few fields in this county and that we rely too much on outsourcing for food? Now there are so many With cheap labor, why not take the opportunity to build terraces?¡±
When Wei Zhixian heard this, his eyes lit up, what a great idea!
You must know that the imperial court¡¯s inspection of officials focuses on population and acres of land. If the population cannot be increased, clearing out wasteland is also excellent. Moreover, out of the wasteland is the official land, which is most suitable for the imperial court!
??Fuyang is a special place. It has eight mountains, half water and half fields. The flat land suitable for growing crops is only 1.5% of the county's area, and it is occupied by residential land. It would be good to have even one farmland. If we want to expand cultivated land, we can only build terraces
The most important thing in Fuyang is the hills. As far as the eye can see, there are terraced fields all over the mountains and plains, but most of them are tea gardens.
Because at first the income from growing tea was higher than farming, but when everyone started to grow tea, the price of tea gradually went down, while the price of food gradually increased. Now the gap between growing tea and COFCO is not that big. And as a county government, what should be considered more is people's livelihood. In the eyes of officials in this era, it is really unseemly to rely on purchasing 80% of the food. It would be great if we could increase the number of acres of land and increase the county's grain production.
"Okay, you will make a charter now, and let the victims, except the old, weak, sick and disabled, and young children, build terraces and use work as relief!" Wei Zhixian rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "This method is very good. , It can be said that killing four birds with one stone not only allows the victims to have something to do, but also increases the income of the county's official land. It can also alleviate the situation of the county's food being restricted by others, and it also provides a basis for the distribution of disaster relief food! "
¡°The students have already discussed this matter with the people in the workshop, and they are responsible for finding experienced teachers.??, to guide the construction of fields. Please ask the teacher to personally take charge of project command and relief food distribution! "Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
"Oh?" Wei Zhixian was stunned for a moment, then understood and laughed: "Okay, I will also personally pick stones to build the ladder, leaving a section of 'Wei Yuantian' for the people of Fuyang!"
Volume 1 Chapter 99 Adoption Mission
. The on-site command is to reflect Weizhi County's contribution to building terraces, and the food relief distribution is to establish a reputation among the victims. In the future, these people will return to their hometowns and spread their reputation. For Weizhi County, this is more important than getting promoted. Cool.
Seeing that Wang Xian was busy with planning, he also did not forget to make a name for himself. Wei Zhixian was moved in his heart, "Zhongde, you have done so much for my teacher. I don't know how to thank you."
"Teacher's words are serious." Wang Xian said humbly: "This is the duty of students."
"Zhongde, I will live up to you as my teacher!" Wei Zhixian held his hand gratefully.
"Teacher" Wang Xian took out his hand without leaving a trace.
As a result, the master and the apprentice, whose relationship was further sublimated, spent several nights to finalize the general plan for the people to move out of their houses to resettle the victims, the county would provide work for relief, and the victims would pay rent with work, and the county would build bridges, pave roads, and build terraces. Refine one by one, deliberate over and over again, striving for perfection
But what made the two of them sad was that the three Daotai were not interested in the plan the day before yesterday, and Sun Daotai even wanted to wait and see the show What is even more tragic is that in order to implement the plan, yesterday Wei Zhixian went to Hangzhou to ask Zheng Fan Prefect Tai and Yu reported that their two superiors were equally unfavorable
Zheng Fantai said more politely, "Weizhi County is worthy of praise for reforming the disaster relief method in response to the shortcomings that existed in the past. It's just that the purpose of disaster relief is for stability. Your new method has not been tested. What if there is something wrong with it? If you don¡¯t think carefully, will everything be in chaos?¡±
Magistrate Yu questioned from another angle: "Whether this method is feasible or not, let's put it aside for now. Just saying that we need to collect rent to resettle the victims will inevitably be criticized by scholars."
"The house is generous, and the rent is paid directly to the landlord. The county cannot get a penny from it." Wei Zhixian argued: "Including work-for-relief, it is all to give an explanation to the people of Fuyang. Besides, it is also good for the victims to support themselves. Save them from making trouble."
Magistrate Yu then said nothing more.
It is no exaggeration to say that many of his superiors were dissatisfied with his new disaster relief law. It was only because of time constraints and it was too late to modify it that they reluctantly agreed to give him a try. One can imagine the heavy pressure on Wei Zhi County, and the heavy pressure on Wang Xian can also be imagined
In order to get a good start, Magistrate Wei personally brought people on board the boat to show his sincerity and announce policies to the victims. He came to the boat to explain it all without any discounts. Wang Xian led his men to meticulously register the victims at the dock and allocate accommodation. It took three days of busy work to finally receive 30,000 victims.
But the 30,000 victims cannot be treated across the board. More than 27,000 of them successfully completed registration and received rations and were distributed to their accommodation. The remaining nearly 3,000 peopleare mainly the elderly and injured who lost their loved ones in the tsunami. These people have no ability to work, and no one is willing to accept them. They must be treated differently, otherwise there will be a dead end.
??This depends on the four major government-run charities in the county.
The orphan daughter is adopted by the Cixian Bureau. The orphan disability is adopted by the Yangji Hospital. If the disease needs to be cured, it is necessary to treat the disease.
These four major charitable organizations are run by the government and appoint responsible persons who are famous and caring. The county allocates funds every year, and the rural officials and gentry also donate to the good land to maintain the operation of this system of caring for the young, providing for the elderly, and providing for life and death.
After Wei Zhixian took office, he regarded these four major institutions as the embodiment of "benevolent government". He provided sufficient funds and respected the persons in charge. Therefore, although these four people have no official position or position, they all regard themselves as interesting, and they naturally try their best to please Wang Xian, the God of Wealth.
But at this moment, except for the one in charge of Luze Garden, the other three all looked like they had eaten Coptis chinensis.
"High official, you can't be like this" Li Sancai, the bureau chief of the Salesian Bureau, said with a bitter face: "The Salesian Bureau originally had less than thirty orphans, but this time they gave me 600 at once. Twenty times more, you might as well kill me with a knife!"
"Yes, high official," Ke Shouye from the Yangtze Hospital said with a painful expression: "Even the Yangtze Hospital in Hangzhou cannot support seven hundred old men and women"
"There are more than a thousand injuries and illnesses, where can we find so many doctors to treat them?" The steward of Anjifang is named Zhang Maoyun, the younger brother of Zhang Maoxuan, the Taoist Association's director in the county. The two brothers have Taoist certificates issued by the imperial court. He considers himself a direct disciple of the famous mountain sect. But on weekdays, they don't wear robes, drink wine and eat meat, and even marry a wife and have children, which makes people wonder if their ultimatum was bought with money?
"Don't you often say that doctors can only treat minor illnesses, and serious illnesses must be treated by Taoist priests," Dr. Wu, who was passing by, sneered: "If you don't have talismans and spells, why do you ask a doctor for anything?"
"There are too many people, and the magic power is limited." Zhang Maoji laughed dryly and said: "You still have to rely on my brother's herbal medicine"
"How many nails are there in my body?"Doctor Wu sneered, continued to examine the patients, and poured a basin of cold water on everyone: "Also, even if many disaster victims are fine now, they will continue to get sick in large numbers. There are only these few people in the county medical department, plus private doctors." The doctors at the museum are just a drop in the bucket"
The medical conditions in the county were seriously inadequate, and Wang Xian had no choice but to say to the first two people: "You guys team up with the Salesian Bureau and the Almshouse to run it together, let the elderly help take care of the young children, and let the teenagers help Take care of the elderly, and I'll hire a group of women from the victims. Is that okay?"
"High officials have their own ideas." Li Sancai and Ke Shouye asked again, "How can we provide food and clothing for these people?"
"The county will solve part of the problem," Wang Xian felt a headache and rubbed his temples. "But the food in the official warehouse is prepared for the people of Fuyang and the victims of the disaster. You still have to use your expertise to raise donations."
"Collecting donations?" The two people immediately said pitifully: "Are you going to ask for help again?"
"This is a charitable act. All donations have merit. Those village officials are all good people and will donate generously" Wang Xian comforted him, then changed the subject and said: "In short, the county only gives you half of the rations. , But don¡¯t let those old and young go hungry, I will check at any time, if anyone is not full, you can go and apologize to the elder. "
"Alas" The two of them agreed dejectedly. Wang Xian turned to Zhang Maojin and said, "Go and find Brother Ling and let him think of a solution. There are also the three idiot monks from the Senghui Division. They have so many bald heads and noses under their command. How can you travel around the world with only half a hand of medical skills?¡±
"Oh" Zhang Maojin responded with a grimace.
After sending away a bunch of miscellaneous officials, Wang Xian took the teapot from Wu Wei, raised his neck and drank it, saying, "Have all the books been sorted out?"
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded and said, "In the end, more than a thousand households chose to live in shacks by the river."
"Let them live there." Wang Xian said: "Tell your brothers, firstly, work harder these days, and secondly, don't stretch out your hands randomly. This is disaster relief, don't commit evil." After a pause, he said: "Let them rest assured, I won't They will be treated badly.¡±
"It's enough for you to say this. Brothers will not let you down." After Wu Wei finished speaking, he put away his smile and lowered his voice: "I just have to remind you that the days of spending money like water have begun. The official warehouse has to produce five hundred shi of food a day. Even if the province adds a little, it can only last for a month at most." He said in a lower voice: "You can ignore the accounts, sir, you must be careful."
"I can't be more careful. Only when you have enough food and clothing can you keep order. If people don't have enough to eat, they won't obey." Wang Xian sighed: "The great master has ordered the entire county to plant melons in the fields and in the courtyards of their homes." Vegetables. Let the women and children go to the mountains to dig for bamboo shoots, wild vegetables, and fish, shrimps, and crabs from the river, so that they can eat less food."
"That's just a drop in the bucket." Wu Wei sighed: "We need more food!"
"Mr. Sima, Zhou Yang and the others should have arrived in Changsha" Wang Xian looked to the southwest, but unfortunately he couldn't even see the other side of the Fuchun River.
"I'm afraid that water from afar cannot quench the thirst for nearness." Although Fatty Wu was born with a happy face, he was an incorrigible pessimist.
"If everything goes well, the first batch of grain should be delivered in time." Wang Xian couldn't help but frown. He just regretted that he was too busy to go to Changsha to buy grain in person.
"I hope everything goes well, don't delay." Wu Wei sighed again. "Otherwise we'll be in big trouble."
Wang Xian nodded and said, "I hope so.".
In the days that followed, Wang Xian paid close attention to the operation of all aspects. The victims basically settled down and began to open terraces under the organization of the workshop. People in Fuyang County were also asked to plant mulberries and vegetables to cope with the spring famine. The food in the three grain stores is controlled by the county, with unified prices and rationed sales. The government paid to encourage people to fish in the rivers and hunt in the mountains
Because we are fully prepared, at least at this stage, everything is going step by step and seems to be in order. In addition to the Salesian Bureau, the Almshouse and Anjifangthe three institutions are already overloaded, but they still cannot afford so many orphans and disabled people.
There is no other way. Weizhi County can only agree to the proposal of Li Sancai of the Salesian Bureau, and allocate some orphans and orphans to middle- and above-average families in the county as adopted children. Orphans and orphans over twelve years old can also be long-term maids But In times of famine, who wants to have more mouths to eat at home? Except for wealthy families who are picky and picky, ordinary middle-class and upper-class families are not interested in it.
Those bachelors and scoundrels, on the other hand, want to take advantage of the troubled waters, but they can't pass the household housing test. Wang Xian does not allow unemployed families to adopt orphans!
Magistrate Wei had no choice but to order another order, and the yamen took the lead in adoption. He, Er Yin, three yamen and four Laodian each adopted?, the remaining two miscellaneous officials, and one official. Wang Xian, a household secretary, also received the task of raising a child. Together with Lin Qing'er, they decided to find someone who could cook, so as to save the need for an old mother
That day I went to see the grave in Luzeyuan, and I was told that the grave must be dug deep and not buried shallowly. When he was passing by the Salesian Bureau after returning from outside the city, Wang Xian thought of this and asked someone to stop the carriage and enter the courtyard of the Salesian Bureau
Volume 1 Chapter 100 Jade Musk
. Hearing that Wang Xian had arrived, Li Sancai hurriedly came out to greet him. Hearing that he was here to adopt a girl, Li Sancai patted his chest and said, "I'll keep it with you, brother!" and went out to pick someone for him in person.
"Why does he look like an old bustard?" Wu Wei, who came with him and also had the task of adoption, whispered in a low voice.
"That's because your heart is impure." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Like me, I just want to find someone who can do laundry and cook, but I don't feel the same way as you."
"Alas, you are still a boy, sir" Qin Shou, who was standing behind him, chuckled.
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed awkwardly twice, undoubtedly acquiescing. He must admit that because he and Sister Lin are still brother and sister
"No wonder." Qin Shou said with a smile: "But I just picked a thin horse and went back to train it slowly. After two years, the adults will eat meat, and it will be ready to enjoy."
"Skinny horse?" Wu Wei said with wide eyes, "What we want to adopt is a human, not a horse."
"Hey, Ling Shi doesn't even know how to be thin?" Li Sancai walked in and said with a smile, "That's what they say in Yangzhou. Over there, people buy girls from poor families and teach them how to please. After they grow up, they are either used for themselves or sold, because poor girls are often thin and weak, hence the name "Skinny Horse".
After speaking, he pointed to the dozen girls standing behind him and said, "The best girls in the game are all here right now."
"Ahem." Wu Weijing blushed and whispered: "Just adopt two, why do you need so many?"
"Take your pick." Li Sancai smiled and said, "See which one you like. Even if you are raising a daughter, you still have to pick the one you like."
"They're all the same" Wu Wei whispered. "Unkempt, sallow and thin"
"Otherwise it would be called a thin horse." Li Sancai smiled and said, "This is like an uncut jade. Whether you can find the treasure or not depends on your vision." He said with a smile to Wang Xian: "You first please?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, looking around and not satisfied. Women from the south of the Yangtze River are thin and small, but they are not as practical as women from the north. Then he coughed twice and said, "Which of you can cook?"
The girls were stunned when they heard this. They all thought that they were going to be thin horses, and thin horses don¡¯t carry things.
"Actually, my family is short of someone who can do laundry and cooking." Seeing that no one answered, Wang Xian smiled at Li Sancai and said, "Please help me go out and find someone who is rough and tumble"
The girls all lowered their heads, but they couldn't help but look down on this man in their hearts. The heart says that we can go to a wealthy family and enjoy the blessings, so we don¡¯t want to go to such a family to endure hardship and hardship
"I can cook" Before Li Sancai could answer, a timid voice sounded. Wang Xian took a look and saw a little girl of twelve or thirteen years old. She was dressed in tattered clothes and could not hide her skinny bones. She had a sallow face and a pair of The big eyes are full of begging.
Wang Xian wanted to say, no, you are too thin. But under the pitiful gaze of this little girl, he really couldn't bear to refuse
¡°Jasmine is really lucky,¡± Li Sancai said with a thumbs up: ¡°I can go to a high official¡¯s house to enjoy the blessing!¡±
"Scared" The girls didn't expect that this young man was actually a "high official". Although they didn't know what he did specifically, he must have money and advantages. Otherwise, how could he be called a high official?
"I can do it too!"
¡°I can also cook!¡±
Unfortunately, it was already too late. Wang Xian shook his head and signed a contract with Jasmine on the spot. He would work in his house for five years and provide food, clothing and accommodation. After the period, he could live or leave as he pleased.
Looking at this employment contract, Wang Xian secretly sighed that it was so dark and dark, but he was not paid. However, he had seen many shady contracts in the household, as well as contracts to sell oneself as a slave for generations. Where did this go?
The document was made in duplicate. Wang Xian signed and stamped it, and Jasmine took her fingerprints. From then on, within five years, she would be his maid.
Putting the document in his arms, Wang Xian took Jasmine back home.
When he got home, Lin Qing'er saw him bringing back a little beggar, and asked in confusion: "Who is this?"
"This is the girl I picked up from the Salesian Bureau." Wang Xiandao. "I'm a little thinner, but that's the same."
"It's wrong to be picky and picky." Lin Qing'er had been a householder. The Lin family had at most a dozen servants and maids, so her experience in this aspect was far superior to hers. After looking the little girl up and down, she said with certainty: "This girl is very good." Then she asked: "What's your name?"
"Imy name is Jasmine." The little girl said timidly.
"Moli, this is a tacky name." Lin Qing'er was obviously more accustomed to superiority and inferiority than Wang Xian, so she smiled at him and said, "Please give me a name from a great poet."
"This is my biggest headache." Wang Xian muttered in his heart, the name Qing'er is about the same as Jasmine.
?"Then let's call it Jade Musk deer." Lin Qing'er thought about it and said, "This is the elegant name of Jasmine."
¡®That doesn¡¯t mean anything? ¡¯ Wang Xian muttered secretly again, and Ya is not going anywhere, right?
"Mrs. Xie" The little girl responded obediently.
Lin Qing'er's face turned red with one sentence, and she whispered: "Call me girl, not madam." She paused and explained unnecessarily: "You can't call me now"
"Yes, girl." The little girl nodded obediently.
Lin Qing'er took the jade deer to take a good bath, then freshened her up and asked her to put on her own dress and come out.
Wang Xian took a look and found that she was indeed more pleasing to the eye. Although she was still sallow and thin, she could still tell that she was a beautiful woman.
But what Wang Xian is most concerned about is still: "Are you really good at cooking?"
"You are really good at it." Yu She nodded and whispered: "When I was at home, I have been cooking for three years"
"Then don't be stunned" Wang Xian waved his hand and said to himself that it was indeed the children of the poor who had become the head of the family early. He didn't know whether this was considered child labor.
Yu She went to the kitchen to work for a while, and soon several dishes were served, including pumpkin sprouts stir-fried with clear oil, steamed bitter greens with flour, shepherd's purse mixed with minced garlicand a bowl of brown rice. Weizhi County asked all county officials to take the lead in spending the spring famine and eat more vegetables and less grain. As the top dog, Wang Xian naturally had to follow suit.
In fact, even if Wei Zhixian did not call for help, Wang Xian would still eat the same food as ordinary people. If he does not understand the difficulties of the people, he will not be able to provide relief.
Of course, he has to suffer more than the common people, because Sister Lin was cooking before
Wang Xian couldn't help but burst into tears after eating the rice cooked by Yu She. She couldn't say how delicious it was. After all, the ingredients were there and she could only cook ordinary farm food. However, Wang Xian still felt like it was dawn.
After dinner, Yu Shek put away the dishes and Lin Qing'er made scented tea. Just when she was about to talk, someone came and called: "Sir, the fourth master asked you to come over."
"Okay." Wang Xian looked at Sister Lin guiltily, shook her little hand, and hurried to the Yamen.
As soon as he entered the Dianshi Hall, he saw that the courtyard was full of men and women kneeling, their hands tied with ropes behind their backs. Wang Xian couldn't help being shocked and hurried in to see Ma Dianshi.
After the ceremony, Wang Xian asked: "Four Masters, the person kneeling outside is"
"Ming believers." Ma Dianshi was very polite to the county magistrate's cronies: "These people took advantage of the uneasiness of the victims to open incense halls all over the countryside, blatantly converting Christians to Christianity! The inspection department and I got the right to Reported, raided one of their incense halls, and captured all the preachers and religious believers. "
"What do you mean by the fourth master?" Wang Xian asked confused, what does this have to do with me, a household secretary?
"Ask you, the disaster relief manager, how to deal with these people." Ma Dianshi said: "They are in prison and have to eat prison food, and they can't be released. What do you think we should do?"
"Send the religious ones to build terraces." Wang Xian thought for a while and said, "As for the religious ones, let's keep them locked up"
"Well, a good idea." Ma Dianshi said admonishingly: "But it's useless to catch a few missionaries. You have to find a way to catch them head-on, otherwise there will be another group of missionaries at any time." He sighed as he said Said: "Under these years of suppression, the Ming Cult is almost extinct. But the great thing about these cults is that 'wildfires never burn out, but spring breezes blow again.' Natural and man-made disasters are their spring breezes. In the blink of an eye, they are worse than before." Many times more powerful.¡±
After saying that, Ma Dianshi clasped his fists and said, "Zhongde, I know you can make good decisions. Please help me find a way to catch that guy!"
"Uh" Ma Dianshi is responsible for the security of the county. This is his responsibility. Wang Xian was appointed as the general manager by Wei Magistrate. So naturally, he can't shirk it
¡°The spread of something like a cult is very terrifying. If it is allowed to grow to a certain extent, it will be impossible to eradicate it. In years of great disaster, the government strictly guards against cults, and Fuyang County is no exception. However, the Mingjiao has extremely rich experience in struggle. It uses vast rural areas outside the county as its area of ??activity. Its key members are like fish in the sea and are difficult to catch. I am very lucky to be able to catch a few missionaries this time
Ma Dianshi wanted to solve the problem once and for all, so he invited Wang Xian to ask for advice from this 'wise star'.
With the name of a person and the shadow of a tree, Wang Xian has become a wise star in the eyes of everyone.
"Fuyang is so big, trying to find the backbones of the Ming Cult is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Wang Xian thought for a moment and said, "It would be much better if we could find a way to get them to come to the county."
"They will not be obedient." Ma Dianshi said with a bitter smile. "How could you throw yourself into a trap?"
¡°There are ways, such as the county government announcing that all the believers arrested this time will be beheaded.¡±Wang Xian smiled and said: "When killing people, people from the Ming Cult must come. Even if they don't dare to rob the execution ground, they must show their attitude to avoid the followers being chilled."
"Yeah." Ma Dianshi's eyes lit up and he said: "What a trick to lure the snake out of the hole." But his face quickly turned ugly: "What if they really rob the execution ground?"
"You can let others rob the execution ground because of your calculations but not your intentions?" Wang Xian said helplessly: "Other than this method, it is really difficult to catch those people."
"Let me think about it, let me think about it" Ma Dianshi struggled painfully and said, "It would be okay if there were reinforcements"
"Let the eldest master write a letter to the Yamen of Zhetai. Zhou Zhetai will definitely support it." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "When the time comes, we will choose a favorable terrain, arrange it in advance, and just catch the turtle in the urn!"
"Okay!" Ma Dianshi nodded
Volume 1 Chapter 101 Interlude
. When Wang Xian mentioned the Ming Cult, he thought of the face-faced leader and the blazing holy fire that "burned my remains." How joyful is life, and how painful is death? ¡¯ slogan, but soon he would remind himself, stop, stop, that is Master Jin¡¯s martial arts world.
But when he came to the Ming Dynasty, he learned that there really was a Mingjiao sect in history. This sect with a very rebellious spirit showed its restless face after it came to China. It rebelled again and again starting from the Song Dynasty, and was naturally banned by successive courts. , from public to underground activities. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the Mingjiao and its predecessors, the underground party the White Lotus, merged into one group.
At that time, most of the anti-Yuan rebels were under the banner of the two religions, with the leader Han Lin'er as their co-leader. Zhu Yuanzhang, the ancestor of this dynasty, was also an armed force under his command. However, later on, they had different natures, and it became a situation where the leader was weak and the ministers were strong. However, when Zhu Yuanzhang established his capital in Nanjing and was preparing to found the country, he still sent people to invite King Xiao Ming to ascend the throne instead of directly calling him a lonely Taoist.
Of course, on the way to Nanjing, Prince Xiao Ming happened to be drowned Only then did Zhu Yuanzhang become the emperor. As a member of the Ming Cult, Lao Zhu was very aware of the power of the secret sect. After ascending to the throne, he gradually became less harmonious with the two sects. Later, after his throne was secure, he adopted Li Shanchang's suggestion and issued an edict to strictly prohibit the White Lotus Society and the Ming Cult, and banned them. 'Left Taoist magic' was written into the "Da Ming Law". From then on, Mingjiao was classified as a cult and became the object of strict guard against the imperial court.
The report of the discovery of Mingjiao missionaries in Fuyang County received great attention from the Zhensi Yamen. In fact, during the recent period, various states and counties have reported one after another. There is sufficient evidence that the Mingjiao is taking advantage of the disaster to spread its activities. If it is not extinguished, it will definitely cause serious trouble. Therefore, Zhou Xin reported to the court and actively carried out the arrest.
Zhou Zhitai affirmed the plan reported by Fuyang County and sent a thousand-household leader to arrest him. In order not to alert others, the officers and soldiers disguised themselves as civilians transporting relief supplies and arrived in Fuyang County late at night
Three days ago, notices were posted on the eight-character wall in front of the county government office asking for the execution of evil spirits. This morning, the county officials went to the river embankment to clean the execution ground and set up a stage. As soon as the hour passed, the people, archers, military patrols, and more than a hundred soldiers from the Zhensi Yamen came out of the city to guard the surroundings of the execution ground.
This execution ground is located on several bends of the river embankment. The river embankment was built a while ago, and this is the top priority. The thick embankment, which is two feet high, is like the arms of a giant, just like the arms of a giant, it just embraces the execution place.
Common people love to watch the fun most. In the peaceful years, murder scenes were rare, and they would come in groups to watch the fun. Before noon, there was already a crowd of people in front of the execution platform, more than one or two thousand people? If officials were not allowed to go up the river embankment, the embankment would definitely be full of people.
At this time, the prisoners had not yet arrived, but just looking at the empty execution platform was enough for people to point fingers and discuss it heatedly.
"I heard that people who teach monsters are good at sorcery." The fish seller Qi Ge said curiously: "If the head falls off, it can grow back."
"Nonsense." Zhu Dachang said disdainfully: "If you go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife, you will die!" He killed countless pigs all day long, and he definitely did not dare to believe in evil, otherwise he would be too stressed.
"You're just talking nonsense. I've seen them perform invulnerability with my own eyes." Uncle Liu, who was buying oranges, said with conviction: "Those are living gods!"
"What if he dies?" Zhu Dachang stared.
"What if I don't die?" Uncle Six also stared.
"It's better to take a gamble." Brother Qi suggested.
Listening to their discussion, a long-bearded man dressed as a scholar frowned imperceptibly, and the scholar-like young man next to him muttered depressedly: "A bunch of idiots really don't deserve Li Xiangzhu"
The scholar glared at the book boy fiercely, and the book boy shrunk his neck and closed his mouth, obviously very afraid of him
The scholar's eyes swept across the crowd, pausing for a moment on a group of people selling medicine with sticks, then looking at a group of porters carrying burdens, and then looking at a group of beggars holding dog-beating sticks. These people all belonged to him. His subordinates just didn¡¯t recognize him.
Seeing that everyone from all walks of life had arrived, he felt a little calmer Yes, he was here to rob the law field. Although he knew that this was an extremely dangerous business, he had to do it
As soon as noon arrived, five prison cars, escorted by more than 200 officers and soldiers, slowly drove to the execution site. Also arriving at the same time was Wei Yuan, the supervisor and magistrate of Fuyang County.
Sitting on the execution platform, Wei Yuan said nervously: "Will they really come?"
"They will be doomed if they don't come." Wang Xian was not wearing a green shirt, but a long casual outfit. He stood behind Wei Zhixian and whispered: "You can't even save your companions, how dare you save the world?"
"Will it hurt innocent people?" Weizhixian asked again worriedly.
"Probably not, they are 'pitying our common people and worrying about real problems'How can it harm the people if there are too many? Wang Xian shook his head.
"Oh, why do these evil cults always linger?" Wei Zhixian sighed: "We can't live in peace and contentment."
"There are always restless people," Wang Xian said softly, "Besides, it's all the soldiers from the Zhensi Yamen who are responsible for arresting them. The teacher just wants to watch the show."
"Yeah." Wei Zhixian nodded and said no more. Now he just hopes that everything goes well and nothing happens.
Not long after, the prison officer Zang Dian came to report: "It's three quarters past noon!"
Magistrate Wei nodded, but didn¡¯t say, ¡®I¡¯ll be punished! ¡¯ Instead, he turned his attention to the river embankment.
I saw the sun shining on the river embankment, reflecting the cold light. At some point, there were hundreds of archers, all half-kneeling on the embankment with their bows and arrows drawn. The cold light was reflected by the protective mirrors on their bodies.
Some sharp-eyed people shouted in a low voice, and everyone followed the sound, suddenly panicking.
"Everyone, please be patient!" Wei Zhixian stood up and said loudly: "I have received a report that a demon from the Ming Cult has infiltrated among you, intending to rob the execution site and save the prisoners on death row!"
The people who had just been calmed down by the county magistrate were now even more frightened.
"Now listen to my order, no one is allowed to move, everyone is squatting on the ground!" Wei Zhixian broke his throat and shouted: "Anyone who moves will be treated as a monster and not killed!"
Some people wanted to leave secretly, but they saw officers and soldiers coming down from the embankment in a steady stream, trying to form an encirclement.
"Sir, what should we do?!" The book boy was anxious, "We are about to catch a turtle in a jar"
"Don't panic!" The scholar shouted in a low voice, but his eyes were dim, obviously he was engaged in a fierce battle between heaven and man.
But some believers couldn't keep their temper. The porters carrying burdens had already squeezed to the outside of the crowd, and then ran away.
The officers and soldiers had not yet surrounded them, but they did not pursue them. They watched them run out of the gap.
"Sir, let's hurry up, otherwise it will be too late." The book boy urged again.
The scholar frowned and remained silent. The boy was stamping his feet anxiously, but he saw the porters running and stopping.
It turned out that dozens of Jiansi Yamen police officers on horseback blocked their way.
"A dragnet" The scholar sighed, and whispered to the boy: "Don't act rashly, we are just here to visit the Fuchun River and watch the excitement"
"Then what will they do?" the book boy said in shock.
"I can't care about that much anymore." The scholar sighed: "If they were just the strong archers in the county, we could come and go as we pleased, but this is obviously an elite army that is used to hunting thieves. No matter how high their martial arts skills are, they are no match"
While they were talking, the group of Mingjiao believers had already drawn their weapons from their burdens and rushed towards the government's horses, shouting. Ma Kuai did not fight with them, but just held them back until reinforcements came up, and then used the crowd to overwhelm the few believers and capture them.
In this compartment, seeing that the encirclement was completed, Wei Zhixian ordered again: "Whoever is ordered to come out. Those who are not ordered are not allowed to get up. Those who do not follow will be ruthless with the sword!"
Hu Captou and Zhang Mazi, several police officers from the county, began to identify one by one from a distance: "Zhu Dachang!" "He Laoqi!" "Liu Liuzi!" "Chen Sanwu!" "Zhou Shi" one!"
¡°A veteran policeman with more than ten years of experience can really recognize these people.
Only five or six people were called at a time. Those whose names were called stood up and walked out more than ten feet before arriving in front of the official. There was no room for explanation, so I tied them with hemp rope first and then called the next group.
An hour later, the detectives were thirsty and there were only two people left in the scene, none of whom could be named. Hu Captou pointed at some of them and said: "You, you, you, you, you, come here!"
The five came over and were tied up by the police. Hu Captou then pointed at the other five. This goes on and on, with fewer and fewer people in the field.
Hu Captou's tactics are very vicious. He specializes in picking out those who are not Lianjiazi at first glance, and leaves some people with fierce faces, strong bodies, or those who look like Lianjiazi at the end.
Seeing that they were about to lose their cover, the Mingjiao believers were greatly frightened. However, the encirclement of the officers and soldiers became smaller and smaller, and became thicker and thicker, so that they completely lost the courage to resist.
In the end, all the more than 2,000 people present were captured by the army.
But it¡¯s not over yet, we still have to sort out the Ming Cultists who are mixed among the people It is certain that there are some Cultists who have not been arrested, because the police officers found dozens of discarded weapons of various colors at the scene
So they interrogated the arrested believers overnight and asked them to identify their accomplices. However, the Ming believers were all brainwashed, and ordinary torture tools were added to them, but they could not pry open their doors.?.
When he was at a loss, Wang Xian came up with an idea and ordered the slaves to bring a big box and throw the Ming disciples tied into rice dumplings into it. Then let the slaves plug their ears with cotton, and then each person will take a copper spoon and a white porcelain bowl, put his hands into the box, and use the spoon to scrape the bowl vigorously.
The sound was so uncomfortable, creepy, and out-of-body that people outside the house couldn't help but cover their ears and hide away.
This method is so miraculous that in less than a minute, the noise stopped, and Zaoli came out to report that it had been done
Volume 1 Chapter 102 Mingjiao
. Twenty-four Mingjiao believers were picked out under the identification of the believers who had collapsed on guard. Without saying a word, they continued to scrape the bowl, but they really didn¡¯t know more people
Although I know that there must be some fish that have slipped through the net, and it may be a big fish, but what's the point of holding more than 2,000 people captive? Doesn't this create an atmosphere of panic?
There is no other choice but to release him at dawn
Of course, you must first register your name, address, and address with the household clerk before you can leave the yamen.
When it was Zhu Dachang's turn, Wang Xian sighed and said, "You can see the trouble just by watching the excitement."
¡°Yes, I will definitely not join in the fun in the future.¡± The three of them said with a grimace.
"Go back." Wang Xian waved his hand and let people go: "I'll register for you."
The three of them thanked them and left quickly.
After letting out about ten more people, a scholar came to the registration table with a boy. The book boy took the lead and took out two guides.
"You two are not from this county?" The clerk took it and glanced at it and said: "People from Ningbo, why are you coming to our Fuyang?"
"This is the escort." The scholar was tall and tall, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He was one of the most beautiful men in a million. He said politely: "When I was in my hometown, I heard that your county has been promoted. I admire the great poet who "does not let go of the green mountains" and "everyone is like jade in the spring." He said with a bitter smile, "I am taking a walk by the river because I am greedy for the beautiful scenery of the Fuchun River." , I was caught in a daze"
"Then you are quite unlucky." The clerk's attitude immediately improved a lot: "Are you still planning to meet that great poet?"
"Of course I do." The scholar said without hesitation: "How can you give up eating because of choking!"
"Haha" the clerk said with great pride, "That's my Sihu!" Among the subordinate staff who have always been looked down upon by scholars, there was such a great poet as Wang Xian, and all of them were honored.
"I'm Wei Wuque, courtesy name Yunqing!" As soon as he saw Wang Xian, the scholar hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "I'm taking the liberty to come here. Please don't blame me, brother Wang."
"Uh" Wang Xian felt helpless. He could barely be considered a handsome guy, but standing in front of Wei Wuque would be a disgrace to the audience. "Brother Wei, why do you say this? It's a great pleasure to have friends from far away."
"It's a pity that it's not the right time to come down." Wei Wuque put on a wry smile, which made the men stunned and cursed in their hearts, why are you so handsome!
"Haha." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Brother Wei, you might as well go to the check-in room and sit down for a while. When we leave in the evening, I'll treat you to a drink."
"I will be satisfied if I can see Brother Wang once." Wei Wuque said with a smile: "After this period of time has passed, I will come to visit you again, so as not to cause trouble to Brother Wang."
"Thank you for your understanding, Brother Wei." Wang Xian clasped his fists and said, "See you later." People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. Since the Hangzhou West Lake Lantern Festival Poetry Festival, there has been an endless stream of scholars coming here, which makes him feel troubled. Can you say goodbye politely? The guest is already very well-educated.
"See you later!" Wei Wuque clasped his fists in return and led the boy out.
Looking at his back, Wang Xian was thoughtful and suddenly said: "By the way, Brother Wei, in Ningbo's Tianyi Pavilion, people with foreign surnames are still not allowed to enter the pavilion?"
"Uh" Wei Wuque was stunned and said, "I am ignorant and have never heard of this pavilion. What does it do?"
"The one who collects books" Wang Xianyi said with waning interest. Tianyi Pavilion was actually built more than a hundred years later. Wang Xian said this deliberately to deceive Na Wei Wuque. Unfortunately, the other party didn't show off his flaws
Watching his figure disappear at the yamen gate, Wu Wei asked in a low voice: "What, is there something wrong with this person?"
"I don't know." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "It's just a little strange. You see me all the way across the country, but you only say a few words and then leave. This is not normal." According to his understanding, it is not appropriate to sit down and talk about poetry. After that, can we return home happily with good wine and beautiful women?
"I was imprisoned all night for no reason. No one else would be interested." Wu Wei curled his lips and said.
"Maybe" Wang Xian nodded and withdrew his probing eyes, thinking that maybe when people see their idol as a subordinate, they may feel that they will no longer love him
The scholar and the scholar left the county government office and headed straight to the dock. On the pier, their awning boat was waiting.
The boatman, who was in his forties and dressed in red and muscular clothes, was surprised when he saw the two of them: "Master, this way!"
The scholar walked quickly over, and when he reached the shore, he stood on his tiptoes without swaying.
"Young master is finally back, but I'm worried to death."The boatman looked frightened and said, "If the young master hadn't given the order in advance, I would have gone back to ask for help long ago."
"Stop talking nonsense, let's sail quickly." The book boy said coldly, with the look of a superior in his eyes.
The boatman quickly sailed the awning boat away from the pier, looking at Fuyang County farther and farther away. The jade face of the scholar Wei Wuque was so gloomy that water could drip This was the first time he acted alone, and he wanted to make a name for himself. , who would have thought that the thirty men who prepared to rob the execution site all lost money, and not only the believers in Fuyang County were also uprooted!
"My precious first time ended up in this small and inconspicuous county. How do the elders view this?" Wei Wuque was in a bad mood.
"If I don't avenge this, I swear I won't be a human being!"
The infinite anger turned into a swift and fierce punch, hitting the bulkhead hard, and actually punched a hole in the one-inch thick wooden bulkhead!
"Congratulations, young master, your inner strength has improved to a new level!" the book boy praised.
"Hmph" Wei Wuque slowly put his right hand into his sleeve and secretly shouted: 'It hurts, it hurts'
When the pain in his hand subsided, he spoke: "I objected before, using my precious power on foolish men and women. These people are so instigative that there is no need to rush to open incense halls everywhere."
"It's not for the development and growth of our Ming sect, it's just that they are eager to grab territory," the scholar said with a smile: "Don't look at them vowing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty and restore the Song Dynasty, but no one is sincere, they all have their own plans!" Later, the book boy was already angry.
"Oh, I don't blame them for not having confidence," the boatman whispered: "We have launched many uprisings over the past forty years, but the momentum has become smaller each time"
"Ahem" The book boy coughed twice and glared at the boatman. You said that in front of the young master, aren't you asking for trouble?
Unexpectedly, Wei Wuque was not angry, but said calmly: "Zhu Chongba is the king who stole the country, but he has coaxed the people to support him for more than thirty years, so we are passive everywhere." He sneered and said: "But now this Zhu Di is a traitor who killed the king and usurped the throne, but he still doesn't want to restrain himself. Instead, he builds a large amount of construction projects, builds a capital, engages in military warfare, and fights in the north and south. He even spends hundreds of millions and sends eunuchs to the West. Nowadays, people all over the country are complaining and wishing to destroy this emperor. He is the second Sui Yang Emperor! It is not difficult to overthrow him, as long as we are on the moral side"
"He is the emperor and we are rebels, and morality will always be on his side." The book boy sighed.
"On the contrary, his biggest hidden danger is to gain the country unfairly," Wei Chengfeng said with a mysterious smile: "As long as we find that person, everything will be reversed" I feel that I have said too much, even to the closest confidant. The subordinate then changed the subject and said: "Let's find out who is the mastermind this time. I want his life!"
"Yes." The book boy agreed without hesitation. He was better at assassination than robbing the court
At noon that day, the officers and soldiers from the Zhensi Yamen returned to Hangzhou with a group of captured Mingjiao believers. Zhou Zhitai wanted to interrogate them personally.
Ma Dianshi was also invited to Hangzhou to participate in the interrogation. Colleagues said that this was a prelude to his promotion. Although Ma Dianshi said it was impossible, he was already happy in his heart. However, he obviously did not have the integrity of Wei Zhixian, and he never mentioned Wang Xian's contribution, as if he was afraid that he would take away the credit.
Wang Xian doesn¡¯t care about this. This time he is happy to be the hero behind the scenes. Because once a terrifying secret society like the Mingjiao is targeted, I am afraid that I will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of my life.
Once Ma Dianshi and the people from Zhensi Yamen left, Fuyang County returned to normal. The county magistrate Wei led the husbandmen to continue to open terraced fields on the mountain, while the magistrate's wife led the women and children to continue digging wild vegetables everywhere. In a rich place like Jiangnan, there is so much to eat. As long as you are diligent enough, you will not starve to death even if there is no food.
Of course, food is the top priority, and this year¡¯s spring plowing is even more important. Jiang Xiancheng and Wang Xian personally went to the countryside to persuade farmers to grow grain. In addition to growing grain, Wang Xian also asked every household in the countryside to plant vegetable gardens to ensure self-sufficiency in vegetables and vegetables.
"Melons and vegetables can provide enough food for half a year. Try to plant more food and less mulberry. This way, when the summer harvest comes, the country people will not have to buy food to eat. It will be of great benefit to reduce the burden on the county, of course in the long run.
Wang Xian tried his best to encourage farmers to cultivate. He didn't rest for half a month. His calves were thin and he was tanned by the sun.
But what he is most concerned about is the grain that Sima Qiu and Zhou Yang bought from Changsha. It should have arrived yesterday!
"I received a letter from Mr. Sima the day before yesterday saying that the first batch of three thousand shi of grain has been shipped. The date is already half a month ago." Wu Wei said worriedly: "It should have arrived by now, why is there not even a trace of the ship?"
"AgainPlease wait patiently for two days. "Although Wang Xian was a little anxious, he didn't want his subordinates to see that it would be unreasonable.
"My subordinates can wait, but I'm afraid Yongfeng Warehouse can't wait." Wu Wei whispered: "Yongfeng Warehouse can only provide food for ten days at most. After ten days, if it is not replenished, everyone will start to starve. "
"It's twelve days," Wang Xian corrected: "Each person received two days of rations."
"It's not that big of a difference" Wu Wei smiled bitterly and said, "We can't just count on the grain ship arriving in time. Sir, we also have to find ways to raise food. It's just one more day to last!"
"What you said makes sense." Wang Xian looked at him and said, "But how to raise money?".
Volume One Chapter 103 Food Shortage
. "How else can we raise money? Let's borrow food." Wu Wei sighed.
"Who can I borrow it from?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"It's a big family," Wu Weidao said.
"Does the big family have food?" Wang Xian glanced at him.
"Of course." Wu Wei nodded.
"It's just a drop in the bucket." Wang Xian said calmly.
"No." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "The big families have plenty of food. The more disaster there is, the more food the big families have."
"Where can they get so much food?" Wang Xiandao said: "There are not many food fields."
"Since last month, grain ships have arrived in the county every day, sometimes more than a dozen a day." Wu Weidao said: "Although the counties are now not allowed to leave grain, their officials, some of whom are officials outside, can always Try to find a way to get food. All the food is transported to the Shenzhai compound, and you can't finish it in ten years." After a pause, he couldn't hide his disdain and said: "Just like this, their family still queues up to buy food at the grain store"
"I won't let go of any advantage." Wang Xian sneered, "It's true that you are rich and unkind."
"It's right to be unkind for the sake of wealth, but it's wrong to take advantage of every advantage." Wu Weihen said: "They don't care about the extra food they get, what they care about is that the common people get less food!"
"Why?" Wang Xian's face darkened.
"If there is no famine, how can they buy land at a low price from the people?" Wu Wei said with gritted teeth: "They will wait for the people to run out of food and borrow money from them. By then, they will usually get twenty taels of silver per acre of tea garden. What¡¯s the difference between being able to exchange a stone of food for him and still being a good person!¡±
"Shameless, especially shameless!" Wang Xian actually knew this already. He originally wanted to test Wu Wei and see where his butt was sitting. But after hearing this, I was still furious. The scholar-bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty were so shameless! He couldn't help but said angrily: "Have all the books been read into the dog's belly? I keep saying 'the benevolent love others' all day long. Is this how we love?"
"Sir, please calm down." Wu Wei served Wang Xian a cup of tea and said, "No matter how much we hate, we can't expose this pass. We still have to beg to borrow food from them"
"You can't borrow it. As soon as you borrow it, the people will know that there is no food in the warehouse." Wang Xian said flatly: "When the time comes, people will panic and harm the people."
¡°What should I do if I don¡¯t need to borrow it, rob it?¡± Wu Wei said with a grimace.
"It's better to grab something by force than by borrowing something." Wang Xian said coldly, "If that doesn't work, let those Ming Cultists bite them and give them the label of being a bandit, and see if they don't obediently pay for the food and eliminate the disaster!"
"Ruthless enough" Wu Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "That way we don't have to hang out in Fuyang."
"You don't have to worry about it. Let Du Ziteng put in food as usual and don't reduce it," Wang Xian said and stood up.
"Where are you going, sir?"
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the terraced fields¡± Wang Xian said and went out
Amidst the sound of the trumpet, sixteen arm-thick hemp ropes, like a big open umbrella, lifted the heavy stone pier high, and then fell heavily to the ground, tamping the ground firmly and leveling it.
On Longmen Mountain outside Fuyang City, there are people everywhere building stone dams and tamping platforms. The lively scene makes the viewers excited, and they want to roll up their sleeves and participate.
Reclamation of terraced fields is a time-consuming and labor-intensive project that requires several generations of family efforts to complete. It is not something you can just do if you want. Therefore, although Fuyang County has a long history of building terraces, there are still countless hills that have not been cultivated. Under the guidance of old farmers who were accustomed to building terraces, the government selected suitable hills, and then ordered the people to dig ditches from bottom to top according to the direction of the mountains, then fill them with stones and clay, and pound and hammer them. Make the field ridges flat and firm, without water leakage or bursting, and retain water and soil. After the ridges are built, the soil is leveled to become horizontal terraces. One terrace is built, and the second terrace is cultivated upward
If it wasn't for the victims to do nothing and nothing, Fuyang County could not carry out such large projects at all.
Wang Xian arrived at Longmen Mountain and went straight to a big flag standing on the top of the mountain. He saw that the flagpole was a thick bamboo, several feet high. The flag was rolled with red tassels and embroidered with four big Chinese characters. ¡ª¡ªDo justice for heaven! Oh no, it¡¯s ¡®relief for work¡¯¡
When I came to the pavilion under the banner, I saw several office clerks writing calculations there. When they saw Wang Xian coming in, they all stood up to greet him: "Sir, are you looking for the eldest master?"
"Yes." Wang Xian sat down on the stool, took the big bowl of tea from the book office, blew off the tea leaves, took a sip and said, "Is the lord on inspection?"
"Now go and ask him to come back and have a rest," the household official said with a smile: "This great master of ours has a really hard life.Don't sit in the pavilion for a while. "
"What do you know? This is called setting an example." Wang Xian laughed and scolded: "How about it, how many are you selling these days?"
"Now it's getting faster and faster, seven hills are being worked on at the same time," the official replied, "a total of more than 1,500 acres."
"It's faster than expected." Wang Xian said in surprise.
"It doesn't matter how many people are working, the seven hills are full of people." The official said: "Now they are getting more and more skilled, and they don't dare to be lazy when the master is watching."
¡°Is it too late to plant rice on the land that has been opened up?¡± Wang Xian asked.
"You're an amateur now. For newly opened terraces, dry land must be cultivated for several years. Firstly, it will mature, and secondly, it will be trampled by people and animals to make it solid, so that water can be diverted to grow rice." The official said with a smile. The scribes naturally had mixed feelings about Wang Sihu, who was rising like a spark. They were broad-minded and thought he was really powerful. Those who are slightly narrow-minded will be unhappy in every possible way, but they dare not offend him, so they can only look for such opportunities to satisfy their cravings.
"Then let's plant some wheat. There's more than just rice in this world." Wang Xian didn't share the same knowledge as him. He said that he had been hanging out with a bunch of subordinates for a long time, and he was also a black man. Thanks to Lin Qing'er, he was able to neutralize it. It's so vulgar that I can't stand it.
The two of them talked for a while, and then suddenly there was the sound of footsteps coming from behind. I quickly looked back and saw that it was a group of police officers and sergeants who came back surrounded by Magistrate Wei.
Wei Zhixian has become tanned, and his face has become angular, no longer the white-faced scholar he once was. But although he has a cloth robe and mango shoes, he is very particular about not exposing his arms in summer and not wearing heavy clothes in winter. For more than 20 days, he has been directing the people to open fields on the mountain, but his clothes and hats are still clean and free of mud, and he is still clearly distinguishable from the common people. Come.
Entering the pavilion, all the scribes saluted, and Magistrate Wei nodded. Chang Sui quickly handed over a towel soaked in mountain spring water. Wei Zhixian took it and wiped his face and neck, then wiped his hands, and then said to Wang Xian: "Zhongde, why are you here?" Now he no longer avoids the two teachers. He has a relationship with a disciple, but he wants everyone to know about it.
"There are some things that I need to report to the eldest master." The county magistrate of Wei could treat the corporal with courtesy, but Wang Xian did not dare to presume on his superiority.
County Magistrate Wei knew that there must be something big happening, otherwise Wang Xian would not have to come in person. Waving their hands, the scribes and officials casually retreated, leaving the pavilion free for the two of them to talk.
Wei Zhixian stood in the pavilion, looking down at the people working all over the mountains and fields, as well as the terraced fields that had been formed, and said leisurely: "Serving as an official will bring benefit to the whole country. This is what I said to the emperor when I first met. But until Only today did I really understand the meaning of this. Zhongde, I no longer envy those Hanlin"
"Teacher" Wang Xianxin said that you are too uncertain. When you encounter the dark side, you wish to die early and be reborn. Now that you have positive energy, you are willing to be a coward
"What do you want from me?" After sighing, Wei Zhixian asked.
"The rice in Guancang can still be used for ten days," Wang Xianzhen reported: "Mr. Sima and the others haven't come back yet"
"When should they come back?" Wei Zhixian ignored these things. He trusted Wang Xian even more than himself.
"yesterday."
"Oh" Wei Zhixian thought about it and said, "Maybe we encountered a storm."
Wang Xian is so sweaty, will there be wind and waves when boating on the river this season? What the hell.
"What?" Wei Zhixian also felt that his guess was a bit idiotic.
"No matter what, you have to be prepared." Wang Xian said softly. "We must replenish food for Yongfengcang."
¡°Disaster relief food from the province?¡±
"A drop in the bucket."
"What about buying grain from other counties?"
¡°Now every county can¡¯t buy rice with money. Even a grain of rice is not allowed to leave the country.¡±
"What should we do?" Wei Zhixian asked, thinking that if he has any difficulties, he would like to find Wang Er. This feeling is really good
"Actually, there is plenty of food in this county, but it is all in the hands of big households." Wang Xian said slowly. "It's enough to feed 150,000 people for a month."
"They have so much food?" Weizhixian asked in surprise.
Wang Xian then repeated Wu Wei's words, and Wei Zhixian said angrily: "It's so shameless, it's hard to make money for the country!" He clenched his fists excitedly and said: "I'll just invoice them and confiscate their home! "
"Teacher, calm down." Wang Xian quickly grabbed him and persuaded him: "It's not illegal for people to be shameless. What reason do we have to raid their house!"
"Both the people and the government are short of food, but they are hoarding more food than they can eat in a hundred years. This is the reason!" Wei Zhixian roared: "I will kill them even if I don't give up Wu Sha!"
"Calm down, take a deep breath, and then breathe it out slowly, yes, slowly""" Wang Xian finally calmed down the furious Wei Zhixian, and sighed: "Although the teacher is the county magistrate, he can't do anything to them. If he offends them, Fuyang County will immediately It¡¯s chaos¡¡±
"" Wei Zhixian said in a low voice: "Then what do you think we should do? Borrow food from them in the name of the government?"
"That will cause panic." Wang Xiandao.
"Stop being so secretive." Wei Zhixian said with a dark face, "My teacher is very angry right now!"
"Let them compete to sell the grain to us." Wang Xian said softly.
"How is that possible?" Wei Zhixian said.
"Perhapstheir hoarding is just to buy the people's fields during the famine," Wang Xian pointed to the terraced fields all over the mountains and fields: "These are also fields"
"Don't even think about it!" Wei Zhixian felt as if a cat had bitten him on the butt
Volume 1 Chapter 104 Crisis
. "Don't even think about it!" Hearing what Wang Xian meant, Wei Zhixian was furious and said: "People's land can't be sold at a low price, and neither can these lands!" He excitedly pulled Wang Xian's arm and pointed at the bare-chested civilians sweating profusely. Said: "Do you know how much effort it takes to level such a piece of land? Every inch of the terraced fields is soaked with their blood and sweat, but you are selling it at a low price! How much benefit did you receive from those big households?!"
"If we don't sell these fields, there will be no food in the warehouse." Wang Xian said unmoved: "What if after ten days, the disaster relief food runs out, the people have no food to eat, and the big households lower the price of the fields, then the government will stop Don¡¯t stop it?¡±
"Of course we must stop it!" Wei Zhixian said solemnly, "Otherwise, how can the laws of nature and the state exist!"
"Teacher, we can only set up a pot to cook white rice, but there is no reason to set up a pot to cook." Wang Xian sighed: "We have no food, so what can we do to stop the people from selling the cheap fields? Can't we let them starve to death?"
"" Wei Zhixian fell silent, but his face was still frosty.
"Besides, it's not really giving it to them." Wang Xian whispered again: "It's just letting them pass it by. When our food arrives, we can take the fields back."
"This is not child's play!" Wei Zhixian said displeased: "As a teacher and a county official, how can I use deceptive means?"
"It's not fraud." Wang Xiandao: "It's just that the contract is designed more carefully."
"How can there be any reason to spit out the fat meat that is in your mouth?" Wei Zhixian frowned.
"Because they can't retreat," Wang Xian said calmly: "We have to choose the lesser of the two evils, so they can only retreat obediently".
After returning home, Wang Xian found Shuai Hui and Er Hei and gave them these instructions.
He actually asked them to spread the news again For Shuai Hui and Er Hei, this was not the first time. The familiar roads and the famine years were the best breeding ground for rumors. Rumors spread throughout the county the next day, saying that large households had joined forces to monopolize the food in Fuyang County and wanted to artificially create a food shortage situation so that they could buy private farmland at extremely low prices!
The people of Fuyang are naturally very angry. For those with property, their land is their lifeblood, but some people use despicable means to rob them. Naturally, we cannot accept it until we are at the end of our rope. Those who have no property are even more angry, because those who have property can still sell their fields for food. What should they do if they have nothing to sell and starve to death?
Talks abounded in the streets, and the squires stamped their feet in anger, saying that someone was maliciously spreading rumors! And asked the government to find out who spread the rumor. He also swore to heaven that he would never take the initiative to buy a piece of land from the villagers!
Just as the people of Fuyang breathed a sigh of relief, someone else stood up and said that this oath had no burden on the big families at all, because after the famine really broke out, it was the common people who came to the door with the land deeds and begged the big families to buy the land, and no one would do it. Doing the kind of shameless thing of forcing people to sell their land.
The common people are doubtful and doubtful, and they can say anything. The rumor finally reached the ears of Weizhi County, and as a result, a notice was posted on the eight-character wall outside the Yamen that due to the busy work of disaster relief, the transfer of private property in households was suspended!
Seeing that the government actually wanted to block the land transaction through formalities, the squires sneered, but this still did not affect them. In fact, there are a large number of private real estate transactions. Because they think the government fees are too shady, they will not go to the household to transfer the ownership, but only reach an agreement privately. Although this will often cause disputes, the big players will not be the losers.
However, the squire's intention of watching the show with a cold eye was gone in the blink of an eye, because another notice was quickly posted on the county government office wall - the Fuyang government decided to sell the 10,000 acres of terraced fields reclaimed by the county!
The reason why the big households are paying special attention is that firstly, they have been coveting those terraces for a long time, and secondly, the number of terraces is wrong. As far as they know, less than 2,000 acres have been developed so far. Where did the 10,000 acres come from?
So they all asked Wu Wei, the house official, for confirmation, and learned that the sale was indeed true, and that the sale of 10,000 acres was also true. It¡¯s just that there are two types of land in these ten thousand acres, one is completed, and the other is unfinished or even not yet started.
Wu Wei took the drawings from the workshop and showed them to them. Sure enough, there was a large planned area, with the completion time written in small letters on it: 'Mid March', 'Next March', 'Upper April', 'Mid April' , 'under April' and the like
"You can sell the terraced fields before they are opened?" This was the first time the squires heard about it.
"This is called pre-sale." Wu Wei explained: "It means that the government will pre-sell the terraces under construction to future buyers at the current price. The future buyers will have to pay a deposit as the consideration."
¡°Why should we buy unfinished fields?¡± asked the squires.
"Because it won't be this price by then." Wu Wei said lightly: "Everyone should know that our county has gone to Huguang to buy grain. It can take as short as a few days or as long as half a month.It's time to return. "
"Why did you hear that the grain ship Mr. Sima bought grain from was detained at Xushuguan?"
"Where did you hear about it?" Wu Weixin said that you are really well informed. He couldn't help but speculate with the greatest malice, was it the rich man in Fuyang who was secretly causing trouble?
"It's just a rumor. It's nothing." Li Xun, son of Mr. Li and uncle of Li Xiucai, said, "Is this really true?"
¡°It¡¯s true,¡± when pressed, Wu Wei had no choice but to tell the truth: ¡°My lord secretary has already rushed to Suzhou to deal with the matter.¡±
"I hope everything goes well." The squires expressed their wishes on the surface, but secretly laughed secretly in their hearts. Is Wang Er really overestimating his abilities? He relies on Weizhi County to dominate Fuyang County, so he thinks he is a figure? He also went to Suzhou to deal with it It really makes people laugh.
Even if Wei Zhixian came to Suzhou, no one would treat him as a dish, let alone a green-shirted petty official. Just humiliating yourself
After coming out of the Yamen, the squires gathered in Li Xun's villa to discuss the matter while having a drink.
"It seems that the news is absolutely true. The government is indeed short of food!" Wang Yuanwai, the head of the Wang family, said excitedly: "That guy Du Ziteng is still talking tough!"
"Yes, otherwise why would you be so eager to sell the land!" Yu Xiucai's father, Yu Yuanwai, laughed and said, "We have to sell even the unfinished land, which shows how short of money we are!"
"Okay, let's not gloat about misfortune." Li Xun, a member of the Li family, took a sip of wine and said, "Let's get down to business. What should we do?"
"Well" Everyone nodded, and Yu Yu said outside: "We have to see how long it will take for the food they bought to be delivered."
"The shipment is not coming." Li Yuanwai said flatly: "It was seized by the salt transfer envoys from the two Zhejiang provinces. Even if the Zhejiang feudal lord came to Taiwan to plead for mercy, it would not work."
"Why?" Many people don't know yet.
"What other reason could there be for seizing it from the Salt Department? It's just for selling smuggled salt." Li Yuanwai said calmly.
"That's it" Everyone believed Li Yuanwai's judgment. It was absolutely impossible for a little Wang Xian to solve the problem.
"Zhou Papi and Lu Dayan, these idiots, believed Wang Er's words and took out all their belongings to buy grain in Huguang. Now they are going to lose everything." Yu Yuanwai said with gloating.
"Deserve it." Wang Yuanwai snorted: "A group of lowly businessmen who try to catch up with the government and be equal to us deserve this end!"
"I'm gloating again" Li Yuanwai smiled bitterly and said: "Although I am also very happy, let's get down to business, okay."
Everyone was so amused that they laughed. How could anyone take the life-saving food of the people of Fuyang seriously?
"Tell me, should we buy these official lands?" Li Yuanwai asked.
When it came time to get down to business, everyone stopped laughing and made quick calculations in their minds. Member Wang said: "It is said that it is cheaper to buy private land."
"But now the eldest master has made it clear that he won't let us buy Mintian." Yu Xiucai's father is timid, "If we forcefully buy it, there's no guarantee that he won't go crazy."
Hearing this, the squires were convinced. They were still frightened by what happened last winter and did not want to offend Magistrate Wei anymore.
"What are you afraid of? You can just buy and sell privately without going through the government." Wang Yuanwai said nonchalantly: "The county can't keep denying the transfer of ownership, right? Just make up for it after a year and a half."
"I'm afraid there will be disputes then." The squires knew very well that the famine in Zhejiang was definitely only temporary and would pass in half a year at most. When the land price rises back to its original price, those landowners who sold their land at a discount of 10% or 20% will definitely regret it. Weizhi County is also famous for "I would rather subjugate the rich than take care of the people." When the unruly people start to cause trouble, I really don't know what the result will be
Although they said they didn't care, everyone was worried in their hearts. Finally, someone whispered: "It's okay to buy some completed official land. It can give the boss some face."
"Didn't you wear your ears just now? What Little Fatty Wu said clearly is that if you buy one acre of built land, you must also buy five acres of unbuilt land." Wang Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "If you only buy the built land, what else is there? So hesitant?¡±
"That's what it says." Yu Yuanwai said: "In fact, it's okay. The eight thousand acres of terraced fields will be completed in three months at most."
"Yeah." Everyone nodded. After all, the eight thousand acres of terraced fields were not gone. Nearly 10,000 people, under the leadership of the great master, are working non-stop to open up wasteland and cultivate fields. Those peasants can't stop. Once they stop, they will starve and cause trouble, so basically there will be no changes in the eight thousand acres of terraced fields.
"But this kind of unfinished land cannot be priced at the same price as the completed land." Wang Yuan said.
"Of course, it's at least half cheaper."OK! The squires gradually unified their opinions and said: "After all, there is still something to be gained, and we are taking the risk." "
So the squires agreed to send Yang Yuanwai and Wang Yuanwai as representatives to negotiate the price with the government. Before that, no one was allowed to buy the land privately. After the price is negotiated, the money is pooled to buy the fields, and then internal decisions are made on how to distribute them.
The next day, the two officials went to Wu Wei to discuss buying the land. Wu Wei said that according to the market price, an acre of land would cost twenty taels of silver. What the eldest man meant was that now money cannot be exchanged for rice, so he did not charge money, only food.
"How much grain is per acre?"
"Now the price of grain in the county is two taels of silver per stone. It is supposed to cost ten stones of grain, but I know that you will definitely not do it, so the eldest man said that at a 20% discount, eight stones of grain per acre of land." Wu Wei said slowly
Volume 1 Chapter 105 Suzhou
. "Eight stones of grain?" Wang Yuanwai said in disbelief: "Did I hear correctly?"
Wu Wei shook his head.
"It's better to grab it tomorrow." Yang Yuanwai looked disgusted.
"Who is it?" He said this, and Little Fatty Wu shook his cheeks angrily, spitting on their faces, "They are all the best terraced fields, and you can't buy them with twenty taels of silver per acre! The old man only sells eight shi of rice, which is less than ten taels of silver in normal times. It¡¯s fully discounted. How much more do you want?¡±
The two of them moved away, and said with some restraint, "Wu Lingshi didn't say that in normal times, but now is normal time"
"You gentlemen are supported by the imperial court, but you don't pay taxes or grain. How kindly did the Ming Dynasty treat you? But not only do you not care about the country's kindness, you don't think about serving the country. You just sharpen your sword and take advantage of the people's crisis to make a fortune from the country's difficulties!" Wu Wu Wei was furious: "Tell yourselves, are you still considered human?"
The two members were stunned, thinking to themselves, what is going on? What medicine is this child taking?
You must know that the upper level of power in a state or county can be divided into three groups, officials, subordinate staff and squires. When two of them join forces, the third one is bound to be unlucky. Of course, if the three collude with each other, the people will be in bad luck
Generally speaking, because subordinates and squires are local cowards, they are naturally closer than outsiders like officials. Therefore, there are only two situations in prefectures and counties in the world. One is that the squires collude with the officials and make the magistrate pee blood; the other is that the magistrate also joins the gang, and everyone gets rich together and lives together.
Of course, sometimes, when encountering such powerful state and county magistrates, they will keep the subordinate officials and squires in submission, and they can only cooperate with the big master with their tail between their legs and survive his term. However, it is almost impossible for the squire and the subordinate staff to antagonize each other The lives of people in the same county from generation to generation have long been intertwined, and fellow villagers have to show some affection to each other no matter what.
But now, the two members have seen how ruthless Fatty Wu is
"Wu Lingshi, your father and I have been friends for many years." Wang Yuanwai said with displeasure on his face: "You usually call me uncle, how do you talk to your elders?"
"This is business now," Wu Wei said unmoved, "No personal friendship."
Wang Yuanwai wanted to speak, but was pulled by Yang Yuanwai, and he reluctantly shut his mouth.
"Wu Lingshi is joking with us. He has worked in the yamen for all these years. How could he not know that public and private matters are the right thing to do?" Yang said with a smile: "Don't worry Shi, the rule of drawing two out of ten is not correct." It will change"
According to bad custom, the government helps the squire buy 10,000 acres at a low price, and then 2,000 acres will be used as a benefit, which is divided between the county magistrate and the clerk, which is a huge benefit.
"That's so generous." Wu Wei sneered, "But what should the people do?"
"Ling Shi Zhai is kind-hearted, but we are not bad either." Yang Yuanwai said plausibly: "It's true that the people sold us their acres, but they can give priority to long-term renting, so that the people can survive the spring famine without losing their jobs, and more Will not be displaced"
"It turns out this is really a good thing!" Wu Wei mocked: "You are the ones who really benefit the country and the people and think about the Ming Dynasty, but you are too extreme."
"It's okay, it's okay" Even though the two of them were as thick-skinned as a city wall, they couldn't bear it. They quickly returned to the topic and said: "For the completed fields, we will give you four stones per acre. For the unfinished fields, we will give you three stones per acre. This is our bottom line. If it¡¯s higher than this number, we won¡¯t buy it.¡±
"I understand." Wu Wei stopped being angry and nodded: "This is not something I can decide. I will report your request to the great master."
"Okay." The two of them didn't expect him to make the decision, so they said, "There is one more thing, please ask me too."
"What's up?"
"For those unfinished fields, we can only pay 20% of the grain as a deposit first, and the rest will not be paid until the completion and delivery." Yang said.
"That makes sense." Wu Wei asked, "What if you regret it midway?"
"If we regret it, the deposit will naturally go to the government. If the government regrets it, not only will the deposit be refunded, but we will also be compensated with the same amount of food." Yang Yuanwai said matter-of-factly.
"Okay, I will report to the elder." Wu Wei nodded and sent the two of them out of the Yamen.
Watching their figures disappear, Wu Wei spat hard, turned his eyes to the north, and whispered: "Wang Xian, Wang Xian, if you don't return the food, we will become the accomplices of those silverfish!"
At this moment, his eyes were firm and sharp, and his body was full of fat and righteous. He was completely different from the fat little fat man who was usually confused!.
AuntAt Hanshan Temple outside Suzhou City, the bell rang at midnight to reach the passenger ship.
Two nights later, Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er arrived at Fengqiao Ferry outside Suzhou. Early the next morning, he took her into the city to find his brother-in-law Lin Rongxing.
According to the address given in Lin Rongxing¡¯s letter, Wang Xian inquired all the way and found the Lin family living on Shantang Street. Nowadays, the Lin family is in decline. They live in a small two-story courtyard with two bays on Shantang Street. They have a small door and a small household. There is no trace of the richest man in Fuyang back then.
But the loyal Uncle Tian Qi was still there. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he opened the door and saw his own lady standing at the door with tears in his eyes. Tian Qi was so shocked that he rubbed his eyes. After seeing that brat Wang Xian, he was sure that he was not dreaming. He shouted in surprise: "Master, come out quickly and see who is coming!"
Lin Rongxing heard the sound and came out and saw that his sister was back. He burst into tears of joy and said, "Qing'er, I want to be my brother."
Lin Qing'er also burst into tears and said: "Brother, I miss you and mother too. Where is mother?"
"Mom is leaning in the back room. She's a little uncomfortable today. I must be very happy to see you." Lin Rongxing quickly let his sister in. After walking a few steps, he remembered Wang Xian and hurriedly clasped his fists at him and said, "Erlang is here too, Wang Engong." How about having a good time with Aunt Wang?¡±
"That's great." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Brother, don't worry about me, you just need to reunite." He patted Tian Qi's arm and said, "Uncle Tian Qi, just stay with me."
"What are you talking about? Let's go in and salute my mother first." Lin Rongxing finally regarded him as his brother-in-law. He took Wang Xian into the main room in the backyard and smelled the strong smell of herbs.
In the main room, Lin Qing'er had already entered first, and the sound of the mother-in-law hugging each other and crying could be heard in the room.
When the crying stopped, Wang Xiancai went in to salute Mrs. Lin. Although Mrs. Lin still didn't like Wang Xian, she would not look at him coldly anymore just for the sake of her daughter. She asked him a few polite questions and then asked about his parents. Seeing that Wang Xian's answers were very appropriate, and seeing that his face was handsome and his eyebrows were straight, and he was gradually getting rid of his rogue appearance, the old lady couldn't help but secretly said proudly, "It's true that the person who is close to the best is the best. This guy and my daughter are together, and they have it." Human-like.
In any case, the old lady's attitude towards Wang Xian gradually improved, and after saying a few more words, Wang Xian withdrew and let her mother and daughter talk.
Lin Rongxing also came out with him. Uncle Tian Qi poured tea for Wang Xian and said with a smile: "I heard that your boy is now rich." Shuai Hui and Erhei naturally followed. They and Uncle Tian Qi were also comrades in arms, so they naturally wanted to meet each other. By bragging about Wang Xian, he achieves the purpose of bragging about himself.
"No, he's just a petty official." Wang Xian said with a smile, "But in your brother's eyes, he should be considered a great person."
"Hahaha" Uncle Tian Qi laughed loudly and said: "It's so amazing, but I come to see my mother-in-law with nothing. I don't think it's anything special."
"Well," Wang Xian couldn't help but said shyly, "Actually, I came to Suzhou this time for urgent matters, and I left in such a hurry that I didn't have time to prepare gifts. I arrived in Suzhou last night, and the shops weren't open yet this morning."
"Ahem" Lin Rongxing knew that the two of them had a close friendship, but he had to make it clear: "My mother and I are very happy that Erlang can come. What are we bringing all the way?"
"Hahaha, I'm joking." Tian Qi asked: "Is there anything urgent in the Yamen?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, and told the two of them about the county's grain ship being detained at Xushuguan and the people being arrested.
"Ah" Although Lin Rongxing no longer lives in Fuyang, he is still a student in Fuyang. Hearing this, he couldn't help but said anxiously: "I thought Fuyang was not affected by the disaster, and I was still rejoicing for you, but I didn't expect that I would also suffer. This is terrible. What to do?¡±
"Are you familiar with Suzhou now?" Wang Xian asked: "I am new here, and my eyesight is dark."
"It's quite familiar." Tian Qi said: "I often go out when I have nothing to do."
"Brother, please lend me Uncle Tian Qi for these two days." Wang Xian said to Lin Rongxing, "I need someone to be my guide."
"Of course there is no problem." Lin Rongxing said worriedly: "But we don't know anyone in Suzhou, so we can't be of much help."
"It's okay." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I have the autographed letters from Master Naitai and Master Fantai on me. The Yansi Yamen should be able to sell some thin noodles."
"That's good." Hearing that there was help from the chief envoy and the inspector, Lin Rongxing made up his mind and said: "Uncle Qi, please take Erlang to Yansi Yamen now."
"I'm not going to the Yansi Yamen." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Go to the Suzhou Yamen first. I have to meet Mr. Sima and the others first."
"Okay." Tian Qi nodded, went in and changed into some decent clothes, and came out and said, "Let's go."
Lin Xiucai also wanted to accompany Wang Xian, but he refused and said, "This is not a fight. There are too many people."It's no use, eldest brother should just talk to the old lady and Sister Lin at home. "
"That's right." Lin Xiucai smiled bitterly and said, "I am a useless scholar. I can do nothing but cause trouble" Although his body gradually recovered, he still could not carry it on his shoulders or lift it with his hands, and could barely take care of himself. The whole family was managed by Uncle Tian Qi and his wife. Lin Xiucai could not help much and had to rely on others to take care of him. He was inevitably depressed.
"Whatever you say, brother, we all count on you to be named on the gold medal list, and the whole family will benefit from it." Wang Xian smiled and comforted: "Those rough and trivial things should be left to us vulgar people."
"You are not vulgar," Lin Xiucai said sternly: "You won the first prize at the West Lake Poetry Festival in the Yuan Dynasty, and word has spread to Suzhou. Now who doesn't know that I have an elegant official in Hangzhou named Wang Zhongde?"
"Are the duck pears delicious?" Wang Xian smiled indifferently. He was now more and more disgusted with his praise of scholars. He smiled at Lin Xiucai and went out with Tian Qi and others
Volume 1 Chapter 106 Framing
. The Yansi Yamen did not have its own prison, so the prisoners were imprisoned in the prison of the Suzhou Yamen.
Wang Xian was a member of the Yamen. Even though it was his first time to come to the Suzhou Yamen, he still easily bowed to the right temple gate and met the cell leader of Suzhou. , the prison boss readily agreed and took him to visit the prison.
Arriving at the dimly lit and smelly prison, the cell leader opened a gate and said, "Smuggled salt dealers, someone is here to see you!"
Wang Xian and Shuai Hui went in and saw that those sitting or leaning on the haystacks inside were none other than Sima Qiu, Zhou Yang, the Lu Yuan who opened the herbal medicine shop, and several of their clerks.
Several people rubbed their eyes and took a closer look. They were all surprised when they saw it was Wang Xian. Mr. Sima felt more like seeing a savior. He rushed towards him and burst into tears: "I'm looking forward to the stars and the moon. I've been looking forward to you"
Asking Shuai Hui to open the food box he brought, Wang Xian said: "I have wronged you all during this time. Let's eat something to sacrifice to the five internal organs temple."
Needless to say, everyone¡¯s mouths were already watering when they looked at the roast goose, roast chicken, and bacon in the food boxes. Then they rushed forward, no matter whether their hands were dirty or not, they just tore me apart and started chewing and swallowing.
Wang Xian felt very uncomfortable when he saw this, "Eat slowly, I will deliver it every day these days."
What was meant to be a comforting word made everyone choke at once. Sima Qiu had the chicken butt in his mouth and Baba asked: "Do we have to continue to go to jail?"
"No." Wang Xian hurriedly comforted him: "This time I come with the autograph letters from Zheng Fantai and Zhou Zhitai, so I don't have to worry about Yun Si Yamen not letting them go."
"That's okay" Sima Qiu then felt relieved. Seeing that everyone had eaten all the roasted goose, leaving only one goose butt, he immediately said angrily: "I'm not a rabbit, why do you eat so many butts!" "
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A box full of meat was in everyone¡¯s stomach in a blink of an eye, and they all leaned on the haystack with satisfaction. Only then did Lu Yuanwai remember that he was a person with status, but he was still snatching food like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "The prison food is really terrible. I dream about big elbows all day long"
"The members have suffered." Wang Xian smiled understandingly and asked, "How could it be like this?"
"We don't know either." Lu Yuanwai scratched his head and said, "This trip went smoothly at first. The food in Huguang is as cheap as dirt. Even in the spring famine season, one tael of silver can buy three stones of rice. The silk we transported and tea were also very popular, and the two parties hit it off and settled on a long-term cooperation.¡±
"The grain merchants in Huguang are very enthusiastic and helped us get the approval slip from the Chief Secretary of Huguang. Because we were worried about the food shortage in our hometown, Mr. Sima and I escorted the first batch of grain ships back." Lu Yuanwai continued: "We have the approval slip from the Chief Secretary of Huguang in our hands. The note traveled smoothly through the two lakes and the Yangtze River until it reached the Hushu Pass in Suzhou. After paying the tax, just as I was about to pass the customs, the people from the Salt Transportation Department wanted to search again, so I gave away the money. I don¡¯t know that they actually said that I bribed them, so I must have a guilty conscience, so there must be someone on board.¡±
"Then we searched the ship, and the result was really eye-catching. We found several bags of coarse salt in the grain pile." Sima Qiu said with a ghostly expression on his face: "Then we seized the ship with these few bags of coarse salt." , we were also arrested."
"I escorted the last batch of grain ships and arrived three days later than them," Zhou grain merchant said with a grimace: "But the experience was exactly the same as them. The Salt Transportation Department also found illegal salt, and then seized the ships and arrested people ¡¡±
"You were wronged, right?" Wang Xian said softly.
"We can earn at least 10,000 taels of silver by selling these grains from Huguang. A few bags of private salt only cost a few bucks. Who would throw watermelon for sesame seeds?" Zhou Yang said with infinite grievance.
"Did someone from below take it in?" Wang Xian asked.
"It's impossible. Salt is produced in eastern Zhejiang, but not in Huguang. Even if we want to sell private salt, we should sell it from eastern Zhejiang to Huguang, not the other way around!" Lu Yuanwai said with a depressed look.
"Are you ready to go to court?" Wang Xian frowned slightly.
"No." Sima Qiu shook his head and said: "This matter is extremely strange. I suspect that we fell into someone else's trap. The reason why we did not go to court is because the frame-up was too clumsy and we were afraid that the secret would be exposed when the light came on"
"Is this blackmail?" Wang Xian said softly.
"It's not like that." Sima Qiu said in an authoritative tone: "If it was blackmail, someone should have sent a message long ago to let us lose money and eliminate the disaster. But now they have ignored us, how does it look like blackmail?"
"Then there's another reason" Wang Xian sighed, and asked about the situation at that time, which official led the team, etc. It wasn't until they revealed everything they knew that he stood up and said, "You guys just have to bear with me for a few more days, and I will Get you out as soon as possible."
Everyone nodded slowly, but they didn¡¯t hold much hope in their hearts.?Hope. Because after the conversation they had just had, they also understood that there was someone behind the scenes, and the person who could affect the Salt Transportation Department of the two Zhejiang provinces must be high-ranking officials and dignitaries. If a little shrimp like Wang Xian wants to fight with others, Isn¡¯t it possible that a small worm shakes a big tree
"By the way, how is the county?" Sima Qiu asked when they were saying goodbye.
"There are still six days left, and there will be no food in the official treasury." Wang Xian said bitterly: "Those big households are hoarding food and sharpening their knives, waiting for this moment."
Zhou Yang and Lu Yuanwai were very envious when they heard this, and then they remembered that they had brought the grain back to prevent the people from selling their land at a low price. He immediately put on a righteous face and said: "It's so shameless to take advantage of others' danger!"
"Don't worry, the government has stopped private property transactions." Wang Xian sighed. "We are putting the newly-opened government land up for sale. We won't let the common people sell their land at a low price"
"The eldest man has a kind heart" Zhou Yang and Yuan Lu praised: "It's a blessing for the people of Fuyang to have such a blue sky like the eldest man!"
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ball, I was so gorgeously ignored
After leaving the prison, Wang Xian chatted with the prison head for a few more words. Under his introduction, he met the pian of the execution room of the government office. He invited him to have a drink on Guanqian Street and presented him with a envelope of silver. He pointed out: "This case is indeed strange. As a rule, the Salt Transportation Department has no power to arrest and judge. If illegal salt dealers are found, they are always interrogated by the government. But this time, the people from the Salt Transportation Department specifically informed our department. The case will be adjourned for one month.¡±
"The affairs of Suzhou Prefecture are heavy, and the execution room receives more than a hundred cases a day, so it is normal for a month's delay to be postponed." The officer took a sip of wine and said, "What's the secret behind this has nothing to do with us. I don¡¯t want to know, it¡¯s the Salt Division¡¯s case anyway, they can try it whenever they want.¡±
"Can we try to advance it?" Wang Xian asked.
"Impossible," the clerk looked at him with squinted eyes and said, "Brothers are also members of the same profession, and I won't hide it from you. The Salt Transport Department is a big customer of our execution room, and the executioner will never offend them."
"Haha" It was the first time we met, and it was already good to be able to get some useful information. Wang Xian had no hope of relying on him to do anything. If the other party was trying to do everything for him, he would become suspicious. Fortunately, they saw that he was the same kind and showed some kindness and did not deceive him.
After inviting the official to finish his meal, Wang Xian asked Tian Qi to take him to the Changzhou County Government Office to pay his respects.
The yamen porter everywhere is always asking for money. Wang Xian handed over the door bag and handed over a letter saying: "I am the clerk of Fuyang County, Hangzhou Prefecture, Zhejiang Province. On the order of my eldest master, I have come to give you money." The lord delivers the letter."
For the sake of the concierge, the concierge asked him to sit in the concierge for a while, then went in with a letter to inform him. After a while, he came out and said: "My eldest husband happens to be free, you can come in with me."
Wang Xian followed him into the back office and waited in the waiting room outside. After a while, a short, handsome-looking official in his thirties or forties came out, wearing seventh-grade uniforms. Wang Xian quickly paid homage.
"Get up." The official was Xu Ming, the magistrate of Changzhou County. Suzhou Fucheng is divided into two counties, one of which is Changzhou. In my previous life, I worked as a county magistrate in a provincial capital. Although Suzhou is not a provincial capital, it has so many yamen and complicated relationships that it is more painful than provincial capitals in other provinces.
However, Xu Zhixian was kind to Wang Xian and asked him to sit down and talk. He sat down and said, "I read your eldest master's letter. Since you are his noble disciple, you don't have to treat him as a public servant." "I pay homage to him." He paused and said, "He and I are from the same hometown, and our friendship is extraordinary. Please call me uncle."
"Uncle." Wang Xian said flattered, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart, the Gan Party is so damn strong, they have their own people everywhere
"I already know your purpose of coming." Xu Zhixian said calmly: "I have also heard about the impoundment of the Fuyang grain ship. I wrote to your teacher the day before yesterday to inform him, and I also helped him find a solution"
"Let me worry about it, uncle." Wang Xian said respectfully: "To be honest, uncle, my official warehouse in Fuyang only has a few days left to store food. Once the food runs out, the people will sell their land at a low price. Even if the people swallow their anger and sell their land, I will hold back my resentment. Who should I vent this anger on? It must be the victims who are taking away their jobs, and my master" Wei Zhixian didn't mention his own farming in the letter, so naturally Wang Xian couldn't say anything.
"Yes." Xuzhi County nodded and said, "I am also a county magistrate, and I feel the same way." He paused and said, "The day before yesterday, I went to intercede with a fellow villager from the Salt Transportation Department, and he secretly told me that this case was the result of an order from one of their colleagues to arrest him personally. The boat, without his order, they dare not let it go privately"
There are seven major salt departments in the world, among which Suzhou and Zhejiang belong to the salt transport departments of the two Zhejiang capitals. Its chief officer is the transfer envoy of the capital, and he is assisted by Tongzhi and deputy envoys. The yamen is located in Hangzhou.state. Under the two Zhejiang Salt Divisions, there are four more branches. Suzhou Prefecture is under the jurisdiction of the Susong Salt Transportation Branch. Because of its extremely important position, the second-in-command of the Salt Division Yamen, Mr. Tongzhi, is in charge.
The person who stirred up trouble this time is the second-ranking figure in the Zhejiang and Zhejiang Salt Departments
"I think this matter should be settled in Hangzhou," Xuzhi County glanced at Wang Xian and said, "Let's see if we can let the province talk to the capital transfer envoy and be accommodating. It's better than me, the county official.".
Volume One Chapter 107 Chance Encounter
. "Actually, I can ask the magistrate to hear the case as soon as possible, but in that case, it will be like completely breaking up with the Yansi Yamen." Seeing that Wang Xian remained silent, Xu Zhixian said again: "Even if the magistrate lets him go, it won't matter. The boat is still being held at the Yansi Yamen, but they insist not to give it to them, and the government has not recruited anyone"
After hearing what Xu Zhixian said, Wang Xian's heart sank. This seemed to be a shirk, and he still said calmly: "Uncle, I don't know something. Our Lord Tai immediately went to the Salt Division to ask for his release. Then Yan Du promised on the stage and said that the Su Song Branch would immediately investigate and release the person. However, when the disciple came to Suzhou, he learned that instead of asking the Suzhou Prefecture to investigate the case quickly, the Su Song Branch asked them to adjourn the case. January¡¡"
"Oh?" Xu Zhixian glanced at him unexpectedly and said to himself that this guy has some skills. He just arrived today and he only came to the door after asking for information. But I can't fool him anymore. He twisted his beard and frowned and said, "They actually didn't even give face to the cold-faced Lord Tiehan. What should I do?"
"But Yan Dutai at least agreed personally," Wang Xian replied: "And Zheng Fantai and Zhou Zhitai of our province both wrote personal letters asking their disciples to bring them to Su Song"
"Is there a handwritten letter? You didn't tell me earlier!" Xu Zhixian said in surprise: "I will take you to the Susong branch tomorrow, and prepare a generous gift. No matter how hard Yang Tongzhi talks, he still wants to give face to the two Xiantai. "
"Thank you for your trouble, uncle." Wang Xian quickly stood up and thanked him.
"You're welcome." Xu Zhixian smiled and said: "Don't go to the inn tonight, stay in the back office"
"Disciple I have to go to my mother-in-law's house." Wang Xian knew that he was just being polite and was really being a stickler, so he pretended to be coy.
"Oh, haha." Xu Zhixian laughed and said, "I didn't expect that you are still the son-in-law of Suzhou. I don't want to prevent you from reuniting with your in-laws. Tell me your address and I will send a car to pick you up tomorrow. I can also take care of you in the future.".
When Wang Xian came out of the Changzhou County Government Office, his face was not very good. Tian Qi and Shuai Hui looked at each other. The former asked in a low voice: "What, is it not going well?"
"It's nothing." Wang Xian shook his head, he didn't feel very good. There are two reasons. First, he already understands the plan of Yan Si's gang, which is a tactic of procrastination. He knows the process of doing things in the yamen very well. There are too many ways to procrastinate for as long as he wants. This trick It is also the most difficult to deal with, because they have no clue to give you. Unless the joints are opened, or there is pressure from a big person.
This is also his second worry. Youdao is a gang of three heroes, but he is a man of few words, and the only one he can hope for is Xu Zhixian, who still has a vain attitude, which makes people feel disappointed. . To be honest, he felt increasingly unsure.
After packing up and returning to Guanqian Street, Wang Xian picked out gifts for his mother-in-law and brother-in-law. Of course, he did not forget Tian Qi and his wife.
Seeing him buying things as if he didn¡¯t spend any money, Uncle Tian Qi felt embarrassed. Holding the big and small bags, he said: "Don't buy it, don't buy it, I was just joking."
Wang Xian glanced at him, turned back and said: "Yes, these materials come two feet each. No one can come, so let the tailor go to the house to measure tomorrow" Still going his own way.
Uncle Tian Qi wanted to persuade him again, but Shuai Hui pulled him and whispered: "My lord, it's not just for you. He likes to spend money when he's in a bad mood."
"What a waste," Uncle Tian Qi sighed: "He has forgotten the poor days"
"Whatever, it's just spending the government's money anyway." Erhei revealed the secret.
"" Uncle Tian Qi was speechless at once, thinking that it was nothing in vain.
Halfway through the shopping, he came outside a porcelain toy shop. Wang Xian saw a few well-dressed men standing at the door. He couldn't help but feel familiar. When he looked inside, he saw a big black man in brocade clothes, playing with porcelain toy. . Although it was just a profile, he recognized it immediately. Isn't this that guy?
With a thought in his heart, Wang Xian was about to step in, but was stopped by two well-dressed men, who said coldly: "Get out!"
Uncle Tian Qi said that people have short hands and cannibals have short mouths. Hearing this, he stepped forward and sneered: "Is this your store?"
The well-dressed man said with a straight face. "My young master likes peace and quiet."
"My young master just likes to join in the fun." Shuai Hui is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, mainly because he has seen Uncle Tian Qi's kung fu. Holding such a big millstone seems like playing
At this time, Tian Qi secretly moved his energy in the lower body, and then took a step forward However, no one knew how hard he would use it. With just one push, Tian Qi uncle flew out like a cloud and mist, and hit Shuai Hui and Er Hei. body. The three of them were like Arhats, covered with big and small bags, causing laughter on the street.
The big black man inside heard the noise and turned around to see Tian Qi and three others being knocked to the ground.He couldn't help but frown and scolded: "You bastard slave, you still can't help me up!"
The guards looked helpless. They had already restrained themselves when encountering such scoundrels. If the young master hadn¡¯t strictly ordered them not to disturb the people, that moment just now would have stopped walking upright for the rest of his life
If Uncle Tian Qi, the dignified master of Fuyang County, knew about his martial arts and was despised as a banker, he would probably be killed by a piece of tofu.
The guards helped the three of them up, piled their large and small bags, took out three gold leaves, stuffed them into Tian Qi's arms and said: "The money for the soup and medicine for the three of you." The audience was stunned for a moment. Is there such a good thing? Many people are eager to try it, wishing they could be beaten too
The big black man stared at Wang Xian, feeling that he looked familiar, but he couldn't remember him. Then he waved to Wang Xian to come in.
Someone next to him immediately said nervously: "Master, you have been out for so long, it is inevitable that the news will leak out, so you must be more careful."
"It doesn't matter." The big black man smiled and said: "With Uncle Ma by your side, who in the world can hurt my nephew?"
"It's better to be careful." The man had a yellow face and no beard, a tall figure, a dignified appearance, and a pair of bright eyes. He was obviously a master of the family. He was very confident in his martial arts, and although his expression was extremely alert, he stopped trying to persuade him
Generally speaking, Wang Xian is not interested in men, especially such black men. But this man is an exception, especially at this time. Then he walked in openly and said proactively: "This brother looks very familiar. We seem to have met somewhere."
The man next to the big black man showed a strange expression when he heard this, and his hands were secretly moving, ready to attack at any time.
"I remembered." Wang Xian seemed to have no idea at all. He slapped his head and said: "On the Lantern Festival, on the boat, you stand next to Academician Hu!"
"I remembered it too!" The big black man also suddenly said: "You are the one who says, 'If there is a lamp without a moon, it will not entertain people; if there is a moon without a lamp, it will not be spring.'" His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but Wang Xian was stunned. , although this person's rough appearance and a drake voice are quite right. But with Wang Xian's attentive character, he still noticed an abnormality It was like a dysphonia unique to a young boy in the voice-changing stage, rather than the rough voice of an old man.
Then take a closer look at the black man. Seeing that he was very good and his face, he was a long -sightedness, but he would still show a tender expression in the eyebrows Damn, this black man will not be a black boy?
"What?" The big black man, or rather the black boy, asked curiously: "Is there something wrong with my face?"
"No, I'm just curious. Why did you come to Suzhou if you weren't protecting Bachelor Hu?"
"Uh" The black boy was stunned, and it took him a while before he could laugh twice and said: "Yes, I protect Bachelor Hu" He then laughed twice and said, "If we don't send him to his hometown in Jiangxi, we will came back."
"Don't you have to protect me all the time?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"Yes, but that's an errand for the local government," the black boy said with a smile: "We hehe, our royal guards are here to protect the emperor."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said, "It would be a great honor to escort him back home."
"That's right. This is an honor from the Holy One." The black boy nodded and smiled. The middle-aged man behind him coughed, and he realized that he shouldn't say this, so he turned his head and said, "Is the conflict just now because you want to enter the store?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "It is said that there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. No wonder Suzhou ranks in front of Hangzhou and is indeed three points more prosperous than our Hangzhou." He said with a smile and said: "It's so easy to come here. Of course I need to buy something."
"It's not a little bit," Hei Xiaozi said teasingly. He saw the big and small bags that Tian Qi and the others were holding.
"Aren't you the same?" Wang Xian smiled. It turned out that the black boy's followers also had big and small bags in their hands. Only the handsome middle-aged man with a yellow face and no beard was empty-handed.
"Haha, each other." The black boy has grown up and others have always been respectful to him. Suddenly someone talking to him like this appeared, and he felt that there were 36,000 sweat pores in his body, and he felt unhappy on May Day. "Why did you go into the porcelain shop?"
"I want to buy a few cricket pots." Wang Xian said with a smile. He was not an ordinary sharp-eyed man. When he was outside, he saw that this black boy had been playing with various cricket pots.
"Oh," Hei Xiaozi's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said with a smile, "I didn't expect that we are the same people."
"Haha, you also like to raise grasshoppers?" Wang Xian also smiled happily: "It's a pity that it's not the season, otherwise we would have to fight for three hundred rounds."
"Yes." The black boy also said with a look of pity: "Why hasn't autumn come yet?"
"But you can buy a few cricket jars to prepare when you go back.Wang Xian said with a smile: "Suzhou is the world's most treasured place. How many times can you come to Suzhou in a lifetime?" "
This sentence made Black Boy greatly agree. He nodded and said repeatedly: "That's right, so I'm going to buy a batch of it and go back to raise crickets!"
"Haha," Wang Xian said with a smile: "This store only sells porcelain pots. Although porcelain pots are beautiful, they are only suitable for fighting pots and ornamental pots. If you want to raise crickets, it is better to use pottery pots, which are breathable and have good water absorption. Crickets It¡¯s more comfortable to live in there.¡±
"No wonder the crickets I raise are always listless. It turns out that this little thing needs to be raised cheaply." The black boy suddenly said.
"Who said you have to raise a low-income person? There is a way to raise a noble person." Wang Xian said with a smile: "The best one is the 'Chengmu Mud Jar', yes, it's the kind that makes a Chengni Inkstone. Think about the Chengni Inkstone." What are the benefits of this jar? It¡¯s delicate, moisturizing, has good air permeability, moderate water permeability, and the inner wall of the jar is smooth and won¡¯t hurt the beards and claws of crickets. All real experts use it.¡±
Hei Xiaozi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he shouted in his heart, it turns out that I have been raised blind all this time
Volume 1 Chapter 108 The Book of Worms
. When it comes to playing crickets, Wang Xian doesn't understand at first, but his predecessor, Wang Er, was a libertine who grew up playing crickets. When he grew up, he knew everything from cockfighting to dogfighting, Shuanglu Pai Gow, dice and Cuju Cricket fighting every autumn is the highlight of the year. As time goes by, there is naturally a lot of experience to say.
"Speaking of this, although it is a subtle thing, it combines the six colors of blue, purple, yellow, black, white and red. It is divided into thirty-six Tiangang stars and seventy-two earth evil stars, a total of one hundred and eight generals. There are ever-changing and unpredictable opportunities"
"Wow" Hei Xiaozi said in shock: "Sure enough, he has a great spirit!"
"The first is the phase insect. This is the first step in playing cricket. You have to find the most powerful one among thousands of crickets."
"Hmm, then how should we get along with each other?" The black boy nodded as if pecking at rice.
"The ancients said that those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black. The first step to look for insects is to look at the environment." Wang Xian said: "Insects born in grass and soil must be lazy; if they are born between bricks and stones, they must be strong; if they are born in the shade, they must be delicate. "It's better to go to the sun than to go to a deserted mountain."
"Then how do you deal with crickets in remote mountains and remote areas?" Hei Xiaozi said: "There are many crickets in remote mountains and remote areas, so there must be some advantages and disadvantages."
"Of course, there is a way to look at insects." Wang Xian hated that he was still young and had no hair on his mouth, so he couldn't stroke his long beard and look like a master. "From the appearance point of view, a cricket must have the 'four images', pincers Like a centipede, its mouth is like a lion's mouth, its head is like a dragonfly's head, and its legs are like grasshopper legs."
"Wait a minute." Hei Xiaozi quickly interrupted him and said, "I'll find a note and write it down." He said to the store owner, "I'll just use pen and paper if you're bothered."
The shopkeeper also noticed that although the black man looked fierce and his followers were fierce, he was polite to others and had no airs, so he boldly said with a smile: "Opposite our shop is the same name as the Hangzhou Tower. Suzhou Yunhe Tower. When you come to Suzhou, you must try their squirrel mandarin fish, clear jade, original shark fin, snowflake crab fight Anyway, there are too many. Why don't you two go to Yunhe Tower and order some? Serve wine and food, and chat while eating" Seeing the two people looking at him, the store owner shrank his neck and said with a grimace: "The shop is run on a small budget, and the two young masters chatted here, but no customers have come in for a long time"
"You should have told me earlier." Only then did the black boy understand what he meant. He pulled Wang Xian and said, "Let's go, I'll treat you to some squirrel"
"It's squirrel mandarin fish." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I'll treat you to"
"Are you kidding? I'm learning from you today, so of course I have to treat the master to dinner." Without further ado, the black boy dragged Wang Xian into the Yunhe Tower opposite. It was still early, and there was room in the building. Hei Xiaozi asked for a private room upstairs, and without even looking at the menu, he ordered the specialty dishes to be served Wang Xian burst into tears when he heard that, why did he always look like a supporting character everywhere he went? It's so easy to meet someone who is not a pretty guy, but is still a handsome, handsome and rich guy.
"Continue quickly," Hei Shuaifu asked for paper and pen from the restaurant, wrote down what Wang Xian had just said, and urged him: "Where is the place beyond the four images?"
"Then we can identify by color. The formula is 'white is not as good as black, black is not as good as red, red is not as good as yellow, and yellow is not as good as green'" Wang Xian had a better heart than him, so he naturally used the skill of pressing the bottom of the box and said: "Also There are five top species of crickets, which are called the "Five Unique". Don't miss them if you encounter one. Among them, the one with a red head, green neck and golden wings is the first one; Those with pockmarked heads, green necks, thick hair, and silver wings are the three musts; those with purple heads and white dew, thick green necks, and purple wings with wrinkles are the four musts; those with black lacquered heads, gold threads or silver foreheads, green necks with hair, and black gold wings. Those with white belly, white thighs and feet are the Five Unique"
Wang Xian¡¯s mouth that can bring the dead back to life, even the middle-aged people nearby who had no interest in it, listened with interest. What's more, he has been interested in playing with crickets since he was a child, but his family has always stopped him from playing. He is a very dissatisfied black boy Although he loves to play with crickets, he is still in the stage of raising them blindly. Listening to Wang Xian's explanation, he is simply If you hear the fairy voice, you can't extricate yourself.
Time flies, and an hour has passed before you know it. The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and realized that it was already dark. He couldn't help but secretly said, "I'm too busy playing with things." He quickly whispered: "It's getting dark soon, sir, we have to go back."
"What's the rush?" The black boy was walking into the alley after hearing this, how could he be so cut off?
"Master." Although the middle-aged man doted on him, he didn't just let him do whatever he wanted. "How did you promise me?"
"Uh" Hei Xiaozi said reluctantly: "It's rare for Uncle Ma to be so strict when he comes out."
"Young master, you can invite Brother Wang to the post house as a guest tomorrow." The middle-aged man softened his heart and said, "You can just talk about the Insect Sutra for a day, and that's fine."
"Haha! Uncle Ma is the best!" The black boy looked excited and said with success: "Brother, where do you live? I'll have someone pick you up tomorrow morning.you. "
"This" Wang Xian looked confused: "I have something to do tomorrow, so I'd better change it to another day."
"" Hei Xiaozi said disappointedly: "I will leave Suzhou early the next morning."
"That's it" Wang Xian thought for a long time with a constipated look on his face, and seemed to have made a lot of determination and said: "I will go to the post house to find you after I finish my work tomorrow. How about that?"
"Then you have to hurry up." Black Boy Qian Dingzhu Wan urged: "I won't go anywhere tomorrow, I will wait for you at the post house."
"I don't know when it will be." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Don't delay your visit. Suzhou gardens are the best in the world. It's so easy to come here. It would be a pity not to see it."
"The garden is there, and it will look the same in the future." The black boy didn't care, clenching his fists and saying, "But after I learn the Insect Classic, I can show off my power in the autumn!" After a pause, he said eagerly: "What are you going to do? , If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±
As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged man immediately became nervous, his eyes were like swords, which hurt Wang Xian's eyes.
"It's inconvenient." Wang Xian quickly shook his head.
"Why is it inconvenient?" The black boy wanted to know even more.
"I have to go to the Yamen to do something." Wang Xian sighed.
"Oh" The black boy then remembered which county in Hangzhou Wang Xian was a scribe, and couldn't help but wonder: "You are a scribe from Zhejiang, why do you still work across provinces?"
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed again, thinking that your sister's black charcoal head must be strengthened, otherwise my whole hour of spitting will be in vain. He said, "We in Zhejiang have been hit by a big turmoil. You should know that, right?"
"Yeah." Hei Xiaozi nodded and said, "I originally planned to go to see the disaster, but Uncle Ma wouldn't let me." When it came to business, Hei Xiaozi's expression became serious: "But if you're not doing disaster relief in Hangzhou, why are you going to Suzhou? "After a pause, he said: "You still go shopping and buy so many things"
Wang Xianxin said you are the same? But with a worried look on his face, he said: "To tell you the truth, the disaster relief grains our county purchased from Huguang were detained by the Yansi Yamen when they were passing through Xushuguan." He sighed and said, "I am exactly the same person. Since I came here for this matter, I naturally have to take care of it.¡±
"You dare to deduct the government's disaster relief food?" The black boy frowned and said, "Is the Salt Transportation Department so bold?"
"This batch of grain was purchased by grain merchants through private means." Wang Xian explained: "If the government goes to other provinces to purchase grain, there is no precedent for this. Secondly, it has to be reported to the court. Thirdly, it is afraid of causing trouble. Follow suit and cause unnecessary confusion.¡±
"Yes." The black boy nodded and said, "Purchasing grain among the people is indeed more convenient, and this is not an exaggeration. Besides, grain is not a contraband item. Even if it is, it is not the Salt Transportation Department's turn to mix it, right?"
"The Salt Bureau said we were carrying illegal salt!" Wang Xian said angrily: "Eastern Zhejiang is a salt-producing area and the price of salt is low. What kind of hammer do we need to sell illegal salt to eastern Zhejiang?"
"Hmm" Black Boy thought for a moment and said, "The Salt Transportation Department must have found something, right?"
"It's even more ridiculous when you talk about it. A total of twenty bags of salt, less than one hundred kilograms, were found on two batches of fifty grain ships." Wang Xian found that this black guy was really hard to fool, so he cheered up and said: " A pound of salt in Zhejiang can sell for up to 200 coins. Even if the salt is picked up for free, you can only earn 20 coins This is too insulting to me, a Zhejiang businessman! "
"Maybe it's the sailors who are using it for personal gain. I often hear about this kind of thing." The black boy pondered.
"I can't deny this suspicion." Wang Xian said angrily: "So we have to let fifty grain ships park at the dock and be stolen and sold by them day and night! But the people of Fuyang are desperate for food and will soon have no food to eat!"
"That's not what I meant." Hei Xiaozi shook his head and said, "The case can be investigated slowly, but people should be detained instead of food. Disaster relief cannot be delayed."
"I hope the people in the branch office can be as wise as you." After Wang Xian finished speaking, he said with an apologetic look on his face: "I'm sorry for causing trouble to my brother."
"Haha, it doesn't matter." The black boy shook his head, looked at him and said, "To offend Brother Wang, everyone in the Salt Transportation Department has their nostrils turned upward. You are not even an official. Will they buy it?"
"I'm just a messenger." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "There are handwritten letters from our vassal and Nedai."
"That's good." The black boy nodded, clasped his fists and said, "I'll be at the post house tomorrow, waiting for Brother Wang's good news!"
"I accept your good words." Wang Xian also said with his fists in hand.
"I'll take my leave now." Accompanied by the middle-aged man, the black boy went downstairs and left.
Wang Xian stood upstairs, waving to the black boy, and after he disappeared at the street corner, he turned around and said, "Go home."
"What is this person's background?" Uncle Tian Qi almost burst into tears: "The person who can make your boy so attentive must not be an ordinary person."
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Xian shook his head.
"Ah?" Shuai Hui opened his mouth and said, "You don't even know what people call them, do you?"
"I really don't know." Wang Xian shook his head. "He doesn't want to tell me, so I can't pry around."
"Then you are really" The two of them were speechless. Is it even close to this? We had dinner and chatted together, and we didn¡¯t even know their names.
"The more important people are, the more mysterious they are." Erhei hit the nail on the head: "When has my family ever done a loss-making business?".
Volume One Chapter 109 The Arrogant Colleague
. Back to Shantang Street, the Lin family was still waiting.
Tian Qi and Shuai Hui carried their big and small bags into the main room. Mrs. Lin felt very sorry for Wang Xian's reckless spending, but she was very affectionate in her words and demeanor. It can be seen that the saying "You can travel all over the world with courtesy, but you can't walk without being rude" is indeed applicable everywhere. Even the old lady from a scholarly family is not immune
Lin Qing'er asked if she had eaten. Wang Xian said that she had eaten outside. After saying a few words, they went back to their rooms to sleep. Shuai Hui and Er Hei slept with Tian Qi. Wang Xian, the future uncle, naturally received some preferential treatment and slept in the wing room prepared for Lin Qing'er.
Wang Xian entered the room for a moment, and the door opened slightly. Lin Qing'er brought him foot-washing water, but within a short time, he had already fallen asleep on the bed.
??The solitary lamp is like a bean. Under the dim light and shadow, the young and delicate face is full of worry and fatigueand these cannot be seen at all in the daytime. He always brings smiles and warmth to others, but he resists all difficulties himself Lin Qing'er's nose is slightly sour and her eyes are moist. This young man, who is one year younger than herself, has really transformed into a man. A man she can rely on wholeheartedly
Although she was filled with joy, she couldn't help but feel sorry for herself. Seeing him so tired, she couldn't do anything to help
Wang Xian, who was not sleeping deeply, felt someone touching his feet. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sister Lin squatting on the ground and taking off his shoes.
Feeling his body tightening, Lin Qing'er did not raise her head and whispered: "Don't move." After saying that, she took off the sock on his right foot, held his foot with both hands, gently put it in the basin, and washed it carefully. Mu.
"No way," Wang Xian always had respect for Lin Qing'er in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been with her forever if they were under the same roof, but he was passionate about Sister Lin and only polite. Now that I saw her washing her own feet, I was immediately flattered and said: "The hands that write and draw are not meant to wash people's feet."
Lin Qing'er slowly raised her head. She didn't know whether it was because of the vapor or something. She had a pretty face as red as jade, and her eyes looked at him with deep affection. She said lovingly: "This is my wife." "
Hearing this sentence, Wang Xian suddenly felt hot all over his body and felt energetic. He sat up and said, "Qing'er, can you say it again."
"Lie down." The ambiguous atmosphere became more and more intense. Lin Qing'er was so embarrassed that she couldn't control herself. She stretched out her hand to push him and said coquettishly: "Isn't she your wife or what? Do you really think we are siblings?"
"Hehe, no." Wang Xian chuckled, lay down obediently and said, "I know you have always felt aggrieved. You feel that for people like me, it is acceptable to be siblings, but it will be a big loss for us to be husband and wife"
"Although you are extremely smart, you don't know anything about women's thoughts." Lin Qing'er shook her head, while rubbing the acupoints on his feet for him, she bit her red lips and said, "I have said before that as long as you are willing to make progress, no matter who you are, Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, even if I follow you to eat glutinous vegetables, I will not feel aggrieved"
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled happily.
"But I, seeing you carrying such a heavy burden, can't do anything to help you," Lin Qing'er said quietly, "I feel really useless."
"It's useless," Wang Xian's nasal voice became heavier and heavier, and he hummed: "I feel comfortable now, I'm about to fall asleep" After saying this, he snored slightly.
Sister Lin¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop, and she held him down for half an hour before drying his feet, carrying him back to the bed with difficulty, and gently covering him with a quilt.
Looking at his sleeping face, the exhaustion finally disappeared, replaced by a baby-like tranquility. Although Lin Qing'er was tired, she smiled happily.
She couldn't help but press a gentle kiss on his forehead, then blew out the oil lamp in a panic, and shyly closed the door and went out.
When I returned to her mother¡¯s house, I saw that I couldn¡¯t hold on and fell asleep. Lin Qing'er couldn't help complaining that she was really unfilial. I've only been back for two days, and I still haven't spent enough time with my mother. He quickly blew out the lamp, took off his shoes and went to bed, gently pulled the quilt for his mother, and saw her smiling and opening her eyes.
"Mom, did your daughter wake you up?" Lin Qing'er whispered.
"If my daughter doesn't come back, will my mother be able to sleep peacefully?" I said with a slight smile.
"I'm sorry, mother" Lin Qing'er felt very apologetic, but didn't know how to explain it.
"What are you talking about? Are you the kind of person who dominates your daughter?" I stretched out my hand to hold my daughter's hair, and said with great comfort: "Mom is finally relieved. You said before that you were not wronged. The happy ones are all true"
"Of course it's true." Lin Qing'er shyly got into the bed, no longer embarrassed to show her face
Early the next morning, just after breakfast, there were people from Cheung Chau County.The servant drove to pick him up. There was no need for Uncle Tian Qi to lead the way today. Wang Xian only took Shuai Hui and Er Hei with him. He got on the carriage and arrived at the county office first. After Xuzhi County had finished handling official business, he followed his sedan to the old site of Dahong Temple in the Yuan Dynasty. Susong Salt Transportation Branch.
The people in the Yansi Yamen are above the top, and they look down on a mere seventh-grade official. Fortunately, Xu Zhixian is the parent of this county, so they have to look at him differently and make him look good.
But door bags cannot be saved, and of course Wang Xian will pay for them. After receiving the famous assassination from Xuzhi County, Wang Xian was invited to have tea in the concierge. Wang Xian didn't even sit down and had to stand aside.
After waiting for at least half an hour, the concierge came and asked them to come in. Wang Xian couldn't help but take a look with admiration. Xuzhixian was still calm and composed. What he admired even more was the foresight of this uncle He came in and sat there for so long. Urgency to urinate.
Thinking of this, he no longer resented Xuzhi County. It is really difficult to be a county magistrate in a provincial capital. In other counties, the main halls are filled with parents and elders. However, a magistrate in a provincial capital is like a grandson. He has to kowtow to worship the Bodhisattva in any temple he goes to. Therefore, it is very interesting that Xuzhi County is willing to bring him here. How can we expect others to do everything for us? They don¡¯t have that ability at all!
Entering the salt department, Tongzhi signed a contract to hold the room. Xuzhi County waited for a while, and an official in his forties or fifties, wearing a scarlet robe, finally lifted the curtain and came out from the inner room.
What I have to say is that this person broke Wang Xian's good feeling about Fei Pao When he saw Zhou Xin wearing Fei Pao, sitting in the hall, his cool and noble look almost blinded him. Since then, Wang Xian has been obsessed with crimson official robes. He dreamed of himself wearing crimson robes several times, sitting in front of the breakfast stall and eating tofu puffs It was so cool.
But the person in front of me was short and fat, with a tall chest and a protruding belly. He was wrapped in a crimson official robe, and he looked like a red lantern. A face full of fat, a rosy nose that was very irritating, but two small eyes showing arrogance and coldness.
This is the Yang Tongzhi who caused them harm.
Xuzhi County hurriedly stood up and saluted, but Yang Tongzhi just snorted with his nose and piled on the main seat, "Sit down."
"Thank you, sir." Xu Zhixian only dared to rest his buttocks on the chair.
"Your county has taken the time to come here," Yang Tongzhi squinted and said, "I wonder what business you have to do?"
"It is not our county's official business to return to you, sir." Xu Zhixian said: "I have been entrusted by my friends from the same town to deliver two letters to you."
"Where are you from?" Yang Tongzhi asked with a smile: "How can I be a courier from your county?"
"It was Wei Wenyuan, the magistrate of Fuyang County, in the same year that he was promoted to official position." Xuzhi County replied.
"" When he heard about Fuyang County, Yang Tongzhi felt as if he had eaten a fly and was tired of the taste: "It turns out that Guixian County is here to lobby."
"Your Majesty, you have misunderstood." Xu Zhixian said hurriedly: "It is indeed the letter sent to you. Not only the letter from Wei Zhixian to your Excellency, but also the personal letters from Zhejiang Zheng Fangbo and Zhou Zhitai." He said to Wang Xiandao: "I haven't submitted the letter yet. grown ups."
Wang Xian took out three letters from his pocket and bowed them in front of Yang Tongzhi. Yang Tongzhi took them after a long time and said to Xuzhi County: "Why do you bring a scribe here?"
"He is the person in charge of Fuyang's food purchase this time." Xu Zhixian explained: "Weizhixian sent him to deliver the letter and also wanted to accept the adult's inquiry."
"You were really fooling around in those same years. You can let a scribe take responsibility for such a big thing." Yang Tongzhi opened a letter with a letter opener, and while taking out the envelope, he said: "Is there anything good in the scribe? It's all These cunning and money-grubbing people, no wonder such a big thing happened."
Wang Xian bowed his head and stood behind Xuzhi County. He had to hold back to prevent his fist from falling on the pig-headed face.
"After all, you are still young." Xu Zhixian accompanied him and said with a smile: "When our subject was passed to the Golden Palace in the fourth year of Yongle, the emperor saw that this boy was young, so he actually asked him to go home to study as a Jinshi until he grew up. This was a joke at the time, so adults must have heard it, right?¡±
Xu Zhixian wanted to hint to the other party that although Wei Zhixian was young and in a low position, he was still in the heart of the emperor, so it was better not to offend him. Unexpectedly, Yang Tongzhi ignored him and shook his head flatly: "I haven't heard of it." He blocked the second half of his words.
Xuzhi County had no choice but to shut up and wait for him to read the letter. Over a cup of tea, Yang Tongzhi finished reading the letters from Zheng Fantai and Zhou Zhitai. As for the letter from Weizhi County, he didn't even open it
In the expectant eyes of Xuzhi County, Yang Tongzhi said with both salt and coldness: "I have read the letters from the two magistrates, and I will reply to them later." After a pause, he said: "You don't need to come again, this department Own messenger."
"Then" Xu Zhixian bit the bullet and asked, "May I ask when he will be released?"
"Your county is also in charge of the judiciary, how can you say such a thing?" Yang Tongzhi wanted to show a righteous face, but his appearance was too bad.?Looking rather wretched, he said: "When to release people and whether to release them all depends on the case itself. If after trial, they are indeed innocent, they will naturally be released immediately."
"Can we release the ship first?" Xuzhi County asked again: "Zhejiang has suffered a disaster, and hundreds of thousands of people in Fuyang County are still waiting for food to save their lives."
"There is no reason for this." Yang Tongzhi said flatly: "Youdao means that people have both stolen goods. Unless they are proven innocent, they cannot let the ship alone." After a pause, he said: "Otherwise, if there is still illegal salt hidden in the ship, I would Wouldn¡¯t Si become an accomplice?¡±.
Volume 1 Chapter 110 A dead horse becomes a living horse doctor
. "I sincerely ask you to remember that the disaster-stricken people in Zhejiang are crying for food and be accommodating." Xu Zhixian almost begged: "If you suspect that there is illegal salt on the ship, you can send someone to inspect it immediately. Fifty grain ships will only take a few days."
"Is your county teaching me?" Yang Tongzhi said with displeasure on his face.
"I don't dare to lower my rank." Xu Zhixian shook his head hurriedly.
"Hmph" Yang Tongzhi snorted with his garlic nose: "For the sake of the two major constitutions of Zhejiang Province and Guixian County, I have recently sent a letter to the Suzhou Prefecture to request that the case be expedited." He paused and said: "As for the The grain ship will also be searched as soon as possible But it is very troublesome to inspect such a fully loaded grain ship. All the grain must be unloaded and then the ship can be dismantled Anyway, it will be searched as soon as possible." He stood up and saw off the guests. "Just go back to your county and wait for the good news."
"Yes" Xu Zhixian had no choice but to stand up and salute, then turned to Wang Xian and said, "Is there anything else you haven't said?"
"Your Majesty, please forgive me." Wang Xian bowed deeply to Yang Tongzhi and said: "Since it is very troublesome to inspect the grain ships, we might as well let people from the Salt Department carry them to Fuyang, and then have the Salt Department unload the ships and put them into the warehouse. In this way, it will be clear at a glance whether there is illegal salt, and twice Doing it all at once will save the salt department¡¯s manpower and time, and also solve the urgent needs of the people in the county.¡±
"This method is good. It uses both luck and investigation to solve the dilemma." Xu Zhixian praised.
But I saw Yang Tongzhi squinting his goldfish eyes and not even looking at Wang Xian. The meaning was obvious, do you have a role to speak here?
This humiliation of being ignored made Wang Xian furious. He said in a low voice: "I heard that your Excellency and I, the Fuyang Yang family, are from the same clan. It was only the war at the end of the Yuan Dynasty that the two branches were separated. Please remember this incense and show your noble hand. Please save our county¡¯s life. I, the county fathers, will forever remember your kindness"
Wang Xian suddenly made such a strange statement, Xuzhi County couldn't help but secretly worry, why are you talking about these things? How could anyone named Yang care?
"But Xu Zhixian didn't expect that Yang Tongzhi, who had been squinting his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Wang Xian in surprise. Apparently he didn't expect that this secret relationship had been detected by the other party.
But after all, he is an old man. Yang Tongzhi quickly calmed down and said with a chubby face: "The national law is like a mountain, how can we tolerate personal affairs! Come here, pull him down and reward him with twenty big boards!"
"My lord, please calm down" Xu Zhixian quickly stopped him and begged for mercy. He tried to persuade Wang Xian to avoid this slap in the face
The two of them came out of the branch office in embarrassment. Xuzhixian got on the sedan with a dark face, obviously very annoyed. Wang Xian's face turned darker, he got into the car with a sullen expression, and followed him back to the Changzhou County Government Office.
Fortunately, both of them were sophisticated, and by the time they returned to the county government office and sat in the security room, they had already fully recovered.
"You are still impulsive." Xu Zhixian drank five cups of tea in a row to quench his thirst. He sighed and said to Wang Xian: "If you piss off Yang Tongzhi, you are the one who is unlucky."
"Even if you kneel down and beg him, he won't be accommodating." Wang Xian said coldly: "Uncle, can't you see? He has already made up his mind. Between the Salt Transportation Branch, the Suzhou Government Office, and the Hangzhou General Department It¡¯s a waste of time. He¡¯s going to treat us like monkeys!¡±
"Your metaphor is quite vivid." Xu Zhixian smiled bitterly and said: "How could I not know that this is the case, but what can I do? The official level is overwhelming, let alone the Salt Transportation Department, which is not under the local control." Pause. Said: "My dear nephew, what do you mean by mentioning the Fuyang Yang family?"
"I suspect that the reason why Yang Tongzhi interfered and stopped the grain ship was actually entrusted by the Yang family in Fuyang." Wang Xianyi said with waning interest: "But there is no evidence, I am just guessing."
"You can't find evidence for this kind of thing. If my nephew has no better way, he can only wait for now." Xu Zhixian thought about it again and again, and decided to tell the truth: "Do you know why Yang Tongzhi was so tough? Because back then During the time of Jingnan, he was a secretary under the King of Han. He followed His Highness in the south and north, and worked hard without any merit. Later, when the Holy Emperor came to the throne, the King of Han asked him to be a county official, but not only was he incompetent, but he was also greedy. He is very lustful and has been impeached by the imperial censor for many years. Despite this, his official position is getting higher and higher. He has been promoted from the seventh rank to the fourth rank in eight years. "
Although Xu Zhixian was just telling the story, Wang Xian understood what he meant. Yang Tongzhi¡¯s background was tough!
Everyone knows that although Emperor Yongle made his eldest son Gao Chi the crown prince after repeated persuasion by civil servants, he always disliked the obese crown prince. But he did not hide his love for the king of Han at all, allowing him to have an army, stay in the capital, and put the three major battalions under his command.
Everyone said that the emperor still preferred the king of Han. The purpose of making Gao Chi the crown prince is just to perfunctory the ministers. Once the opportunity is right, he will definitely be easy to save!
With His Highness the King of Han supporting him, Yang Tongzhi dared to do whatever he wanted!
The subtext of Xu Zhixian is, admit it, nephew. If you can't wait, think of something else
Where is the time to think of other solutions? Now is the spring famine season. Except for Huguang, every province in the Ming Dynasty is short of food. But it¡¯s too late to go to Huguang
"Uncle, I have tried my best. I think my master will be very grateful if he knows about it." Wang Xian stood up, saluted Xuzhi County sincerely and said, "Let the disciples do the rest by themselves, and I will not give it to the master anymore." Bo is in trouble."
Hearing the tragic tone in his tone, Xu Zhixian frowned and said, "You must never do anything stupid."
"Disciples don't do stupid things." Wang Xian smiled lightly, bowed and saluted, and left the county office.
Looking at his desolate back, Xuzhi County couldn't help but sigh to himself, what's happened to the world? Why do people who uphold the right path always have such a difficult life?.
After leaving the county government office, Wang Xian saw two well-dressed men waiting there. The two of them were the guards who followed Black Boy yesterday. When they saw him coming out, they stepped forward and asked, "Are you done?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded.
"Then get in the car." The guard's tone was not polite, and he opened the curtain and said, "My young master has been waiting for a long time."
Wang Xian obediently got on the carriage, which crossed the street and bridge and drove into the official post in Lion Grove.
After passing through the heavily guarded doorway and arriving at a courtyard deep inside, I saw the black boy from yesterday, wearing a green-sleeved arrow jacket, fighting with several guards. Although the guards must have kept their hands, his fists and kicks were very powerful, and every blow sounded like wind, so he was obviously a master.
??At least compared to Uncle Tian Qi, that's the case.
Wang Xian and the guard waited aside until the black boy knocked several guards to the ground, and laughed proudly and said: "My skills are enough to travel around the world, right?"
The guard lying on the ground was pretending to be in pain. Wouldn't he reveal his secret by answering? So the person next to Wang Xian complimented him: "Young Master is a master who can walk sideways in the world."
"Ah, Brother Wang is here?" The black boy then saw Wang Xian and subconsciously touched his chin and realized that he had forgotten his beard. He said without changing his expression: "Please come in quickly and I'll wash your face." Of course, with his skin color, it was not difficult to keep his expression unchanged.
The guards led Wang Xian into the hall and served him refreshments. After a while, the black boy changed into a moon-white Confucian robe and came out. His face became as dark as iron, and he also grew a full beard
Wang Xian seemed not to notice his change and stood up to greet him.
"Brother Wang, please sit down." The black boy stretched out his hand to make concessions, and sat down in the main seat and said, "How is it? Did everything go well today?"
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed and said with a gloomy look, "It's okay not to mention it."
"What, it's not going well?" asked the black boy.
"Yesterday's prediction was indeed good. Then Yang Tong was arrogant and deliberately delayed." Wang Xian said bitterly, and told the black boy what happened today.
After hearing this, Black Boy said with an indignant look on his face: "This dog official doesn't care about the lives of the people at all!" Then he raised his head and asked Wang Xiandao: "What are you going to do? Just forget it?"
"We can't let it go like this!" Wang Xian said with gritted teeth: "But I can't let those beasts succeed, otherwise I would have no shame in going back to see Mr. Fuyang!"
"What do you want to do?" Hei Xiaozi asked in a deep voice.
"I heard that last month, on behalf of the emperor, the emperor's grandson went to Jiangxi to pay tribute to Mrs. Hu. Now he has returned from Jiangxi and has arrived in Hangzhou. He will arrive in Suzhou soon!" Wang Xian said word by word: "By then, I want to stop the driver and file a complaint! Go to Datian to listen!¡±
"You are so courageous!" A strange look flashed on the black boy's face, and he said in surprise: "If you really make trouble with the emperor, not only Yang Tongzhi, but also his backers will be upset. Then you won't be the only one who is unlucky, you will also be unlucky. Your county magistrate will also be punished!"
"I can't take care of that much anymore." Wang Xianyi said angrily: "My eldest father often teaches us that if you are an official and don't make decisions for the people, it's better to go home and sell sweet potatoes! Compared with thousands of human lives, the black hair on your head is nothing. ? If the uncle is willing to sacrifice his life, what else should I care about?" He paused and said, "Besides, he has a backer, and I have a backer too!"
"Oh?" The black boy didn't bother to ask what sweet potatoes were, and asked in surprise: "Who is your backer?"
"Of course he is the current Yongle Emperor!" Wang Xiansurong bowed in the direction of Nanjing and said: "The current emperor is as wise as Yao, Shun, and Yu! My county magistrate and I are on errands for the emperor, so naturally we have the emperor as a backer! I don't believe in the backer named Yang. , can be greater than the Holy One!¡±
"It's true that you have a strong backer" The black boy looked at Wang Xian, who looked upright, as if he didn't know him, and said to himself that he didn't expect that this was a very loyal minister. a moment of silenceSaid: "But there are thousands of mountains and rivers between you and the Holy One. I'm afraid that the sky and the sky will not respond, and the earth and the earth will not work!"
"So I beg you to help me!" Wang Xian stood up suddenly, pushed the jade pillar into the mountain, prostrated himself in front of the black boy, and said sadly: "I know that you have completed the task and have no obligation to help, but I also know that you are kind-hearted and loyal to you. I love the people and will not allow those lawless officials to harm your Majesty¡¯s people!¡±
The black boy looked at Wang Xian with strange eyes and said, "How do you know I can help you?"
When Wang Xian heard it, it was like hearing the voice of a fairy! He just came to pray for help, but he didn't expect that this black boy could really help!.
Volume 1 Chapter 11 Strange Stories
. "How do you know I can help you?" Black Boy asked again, and the guards' eyes became stern, but the middle-aged handsome guy yesterday was not there.
"I don't know if you can help" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "But I know that you must be a big shot. I have no choice but to seek medical treatment in a hurry." Seeing that the black boy's expression softened, he followed suit. Climbing said: "I see that my brother is very noble and upright. It's okay if you don't know about this kind of thing. How can you ignore it if you know it?"
"Hey" the black boy couldn't help laughing and said: "Don't put a high hat on me, I am just a guard with thousands of households in Jinyi. My rank is lower than that of Yang. And you also said that my mission this time is to escort, so I can't cause any trouble." Not."
"How can this be causing trouble? This is upholding justice!" Wang Xian gave full play to the spirit of noodle and pestered the black boy and refused to let him go. "Besides, Jin Yiwei is not the emperor's eyes and ears, so he has the responsibility of investigating!"
"Haha" Hei Xiaozi said with a smile: "That is the Zhenfu Division you are talking about. The Twelve Jinyi Guards, the North and South Zhenfu Division are only part of them. I am from the Luan Yi Guards. I only have the duty of guarding, not the power of investigation. !¡±
"" Listening to the serious answer from the black boy, Wang Xian almost fainted. He didn't expect that this kid would be so difficult to deal with. He was as slippery as a veteran. It was easy to find some flaws in him, but he shamelessly wiped them out. This kid was really too thick-skinned. The beard has exposed his secrets, but he still shamelessly continues to pretend to be Jinyi Qianhu
The black boy obviously didn¡¯t intend to dwell on this matter anymore. He changed the subject and asked with a smile: ¡°By the way, you just said, ¡®If you don¡¯t make decisions for the people as an official, you might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes.¡¯ What is this sweet potato?¡±
"It's just sweet potatoes." Wang Xian turned his head angrily.
"What are sweet potatoes?"
"It's just a potato."
"What is a potato?"
"Red sweet potato."
"Red sweet potato"
"Caoguaru."
"" The black boy was completely speechless, but then he smiled and said: "Being angry won't solve the problem. If you talk to me properly, maybe I will help you when I am happy."
"How can we treat national affairs as trivial matters?" Wang Xian said aggrieved, bitter and depressed.
"It all depends on my mood when I meddle in other people's business." The black boy looked at the sky with an expression of "Who are you and me?" He said, "If you are not in a good mood, who wants to meddle in your own business" After saying that, he lowered his head and was stunned. When he stopped - he saw Wang Xian's eyes shining with golden light, he looked obedient, and he almost hugged his thighs with both hands.
"Uh" the black boy said with a chill: "What's wrong with you?"
"What do you want to ask, Master?" Wang Xian blinked quickly and said, "You know what I know, I will tell you."
"You get up first, sit down and talk." The black boy distanced himself from him and said, "What is sweet potatoes?"
"It's sweet potato, also called sweet potato." Wang Xian sat upright and said with a flattering look on his face: "Originally from South America, it is a magical crop. It has strong adaptability and can grow in any land; it is easy to cultivate and only needs to be cut into a section. The vines can be inserted into the soil and poured with a scoop of water. Moreover, they can maintain harvests despite droughts and floods, are resistant to diseases and insect pests, and have an amazing yield that is several times that of growing grain. It can also be used as a staple food, saving the people from famine"
"There are such miraculous crops in the world?" Hei Xiaozi said in disbelief: "If all the land in our Ming Dynasty were planted with sweet potatoes, wouldn't there be no famine?"
"Uh" Wang Xian couldn't help but shed tears when he thought that the Ming Dynasty would all plant sweet potatoes, and eat roasted sweet potatoes, steamed sweet potatoes, steamed sweet potatoes, sweet potato noodles, and sweet potato buns Wang Xian couldn't help crying. What a sad world this is. But the trick is to exaggerate the efficacy. He nodded heavily and said: "Yes, that's why the people in South America don't work. They wear gold and silver all day long, singing and dancing, drinking cocoa and smoking cigarettes. Then I roasted two sweet potatoes, it was such a magical day.¡±
"Won't you get tired of just eating sweet potatoes?" Hei Xiaozi was dumbfounded, but he didn't lose his judgment.
"When you get tired of it, try roasting corn or peppers" Wang Xian said calmly, "There are also tomatoes, pumpkins, etc"
"What is cocoa? Why are cigarettes smoked? And what do peppers, tomatoes, and pumpkins look like?" The black boy turned into a curious baby.
"Cocoa is a fragrant and delicious drink. It can also be made into chocolate. Once you take a bite, it will leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth, and make you happy in your heart." Wang Xian's mouth is like a lotus tongue. It is not an exaggeration to say that those exotic delicacies are inherently delicious. It's very tempting. "As for the chili pepper, it's even more magical. When you take a bite, your mouth will feel like fire. It can make people sweat profusely. However, it is very appetizing. The more you eat, the more you want to eat"
Not to mention the black boy, even the guards listened with interest and did not realize that the middle-aged handsome guy came in from outside.When Wang Xian's mouth was dry and he drank water to moisten his throat, the black boy realized that there was an extra person in the room. He put his hands on his hands and said with a smile: "Haha, the master is back. It's time to test the truth and falsehood." Then he asked the man. The young man said: "Uncle Ma, are all the sweet potatoes, tomatoes, cigarettes you can smoke, and cocoa you can drink with him true? Why have I never heard you mention them?"
"I haven't heard of it either" Uncle Ma shook his head.
"It seems that you are bragging." The black boy looked at Wang Xian with a smile and said: "My Uncle Ma took um, took the royal guards to protect Eunuch Zheng when he went to the West. He is more knowledgeable than you. ¡±
Without waiting for Wang Xian's answer, Uncle Ma said leisurely: "But the ocean is vast and the world is boundless. The places I have been to are only a small part, and even this small part is only a glimpse of the water, and I have not been able to delve into it deeply." After a moment, he smiled and said: "So if I haven't seen it, I can't say it doesn't exist."
¡°No one in the Ming Dynasty has ever been to places you haven¡¯t been to; and no one in the Ming Dynasty has seen things you haven¡¯t seen before.¡± The black boy truly admired Uncle Ma.
"Haha, little friend, where do all these things you mentioned come from?" Uncle Ma was more interested in understanding the unknown than bragging about his own experiences.
¡°South America.¡±
"Where is it?" Uncle Ma asked, "Is it over in Nanyang?"
"No, it's going east." Wang Xian pointed to the east and said: "Follow the Suzhou River and enter the sea, and go 30,000 miles east, and you will see the American continent. The things I just mentioned are all produced in South America."
"How do you know?" Black Boy asked in disbelief: "Have you ever been to the sea? Crossed thirty thousand miles of ocean, been to America, and seen those things?"
"Uh" Wang Xian knew that he couldn't lie. With the other party's ability, he could find out his details with just a casual check. He could only say vaguely: "I don't know what's going on, it's like these things are imprinted in my mind."
"Could it be that we were born knowing it?" Hei Xiaozi said with a smile. There are so many things that cannot be explained in this era, and people's tolerance for strange things is naturally higher.
"Absolutely." Wang Xian nodded confidently, "But I don't remember very clearly."
"Haha" At this time, Uncle Ma kindly came to Wang Xian's rescue and said: "Sir, don't get to the bottom of it. Didn't you ask him to come here to inquire about the Classic of Insects?"
"If you don't tell me, I almost forgot." The black boy slapped his head and stopped asking those fantasy stories. He pulled Wang Xian and said, "Quickly, let's continue talking about the Insect Classic. Where did you talk yesterday?" Wang Xian naturally agreed. .
Hei Xiaozi seemed to be in a hurry and didn't even bother to eat. He listened to Wang Xian's talk until dark before recording all aspects of playing with crickets. After carefully putting away the thick stack of manuscript papers, the black boy let Wang Xian go home with satisfaction.
As for the matter of helping, although Wang Xian was making insinuations, he was always talking about him and did not give any accurate words at all. Hanging Wang Xian in mid-air, neither up nor down For a while, I guessed that the black boy wanted to help, but for a while, it didn't feel like it. Maybe no matter how high the status of the other party was, he didn't want to provoke the King of Han's disciples, right?
Wang Xian tossed and turned all night, experiencing the pain of having his fate in someone else's hands As a result, he suffered from insomnia. When he woke up with a pair of dark circles under his eyes the next day, Wang Xian felt confused. He didn't know what to do.
Seeing that he was a little depressed, Lin Qing'er made him a cup of tea, and took her brother's guqin to play it for him to relieve his boredom.
The sound of the piano drifted leisurely from their room and echoed in the courtyard. Even Shuai Hui and Er Hei, two rough guys, were deeply intoxicated and couldn't help but speak softly:
"Do you think there will be any drama in this matter this time?" Shuai Hui asked in a low voice.
"Xuan." Erhei said in a dull voice.
"I feel the same way," Shuai Hui nodded and said, "The people from the Yan Division don't even give Fantai and Nedai face. It's simply unbelievable."
"It's not surprising." Erhei said lightly: "Last year, Zhou Zhengtai used your master's strategy to conquer the city of Yansi. Doesn't the boss hold a grudge? This time Yang did this. Instead of opposing it, their boss would secretly try to QuiteI think this subordinate is so interesting, and he still remembers to avenge the boss. "
"You are thinking like a fool." Shuai Hui didn't believe it.
"Is there any difference?" Er Heibai glanced at him and said, "Sir, you often say that the official world is dangerous. It can be seen that officials are just high-level gangsters."
"Uh" Shuai Hui thought about it and it seemed right, so he stopped pestering him and said, "If anyone named Yang dares not to sell the accounts of the feudal lord and the lord, I will definitely not pay attention to the accounts of our lord"
"Nonsense." Erhei nodded.
"Then this time, don't you want it to be dirty?" Shuai Hui said with a pale face:The great master can only sell the fields that the peasants have worked hard for several months to cultivate at a low price in exchange for food? "
"Otherwise, the common people will have to sell their fields, and it is better for the government to sell them." Erhei's face, which always showed a lackluster expression, finally showed his displeasure and said, "Before I came, my father said that for thousands of years, all the land has been sold. Even a strong dragon can't defeat a local vigilante. No one can defeat a county magistrate. I still don't believe it. Now I know that my father is so damn wise!"
The two of them were talking when they heard a knock on the door. Shuai Hui quickly stood up and opened the door. He saw a meatball wearing a silk robe, with a nose full of wine, standing at the door with a smile on his face
Volume 1, Chapter 112
. "Wow, this uncle," Shuai Hui was startled and said, "How could you come out so early in the morning and scare people!"
The fat man immediately looked embarrassed, and the attendants around him immediately shouted angrily: "How dare you speak to our Lord Yun Tong like this!" This is really a classic nickname for official positions. Unfortunately, in this era, no one except Wang Xian can understand it. Essence.
"Shut up." The fat man stopped his entourage from getting angry, and turned to Shuai Hui with a smile: "Excuse me, little brother, is this the residence of Prince Sihu of Fuyang?"
"Yes." Shuai Hui then realized that there was a large group of people following him, he shrank his neck and said, "Who are you?"
"Excuse me, please pass the word on," the fat man personally went to the famous assassin and said politely: "Just tell me that Yang Tongzhi of the Yan Division Yamen has taken the liberty to visit, and I would like to ask Wang Sihu to grant me a meeting."
"Yang, Yang Tongzhi" Shuai Hui widened his eyes and said, "Are you Yang Tongzhi?"
"Exactly." The fat man said with a pleasant smile: "Little brother, is your boss at home?"
"Yes, yes." Shuai Hui quickly opened the door and said, "Please come in."
The two of them hurriedly sent Yang Tongzhi into the main room, one made tea, and the other hurriedly went to invite Wang Xian.
"What?" Wang Xian was lying on the bed listening to music. When he heard the words, it bounced to the ground and said in disbelief: "Fat Yang is here?"
"Yes." Erhei nodded: "And the attitude is very respectful."
"Holy shit?" Wang Xian scratched his head and said, "Which song is this from?"
"My lord, I made this bet and made a lot of money." Erheihan said with a smile.
"Hmm." Wang Xian saw no other possibility, so he quickly dressed up and went out to meet Yang Tongzhi
When Wang Xian came to the hall, he saw that it was indeed Yang Tongzhi. He hurriedly paid homage and said: "My lord, I condescend to come here and kill this little guy"
The other party was a fourth-grade high-ranking official. Wang Xian naturally knelt down when he saw him, but before he could kneel down, Yang Tongzhi stepped forward, held him up, and said with a smile: "Brother Yu is not wearing official uniform. Dear brother, you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±
"This" Dear brother? Wang Xian is so sweaty: "The villain is scared"
"Hey, don't say that. When I saw Brother Wang, I felt very friendly and wanted to become brothers with different surnames." Yang Tongzhi took his hand affectionately and said, "I wonder if I am so lucky, brother?"
"Uh" Wang Xian was stunned. This Yang Tongzhi was older than his father. He can navigate Fuyang County with ease, but he is still a little immature in front of a shameless old Jianghu like Yang Tongzhi.
"What?" Yang Tongzhi said with a sad look on his face: "Does Brother Wang despise me, a fat guy like me?"
"How dare you?" Wang Xian had no choice but to tell Yang Tong, who was looking forward to him: "Brother"
"Oh, good brother!" Yang Tongzhi laughed so hard that his face trembled, and he immediately scolded the people around him: "Why are you standing there in a daze! I want to show off to Brother Wang!"
Yang Tongzhi actually brought his own incense table, rooster, liquor, yellow paper, incense sticks He watched his entourage set up the table in a blink of an eye, and then quietly left. Shuai Hui and Er Hei swallowed, realizing the gap between themselves and their first-class followers.
Yang Tongzhi took Wang Xian and knelt down in front of the incense table, then cut off the chicken head, burned the yellow paper, and exchanged it for the Geng Tong paper. He did not ask to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but he wanted to die in the same year, the same month and the same day
After hearing this, Shuai Hui whispered to Erhei: "Then wouldn't it be a great loss for us adults?"
"What a big loss." Erhei rarely agreed with Shuai Hui.
After the sworn vows were completed, Yang Tongzhi held Wang Xian's hand tightly and said with emotion: "Xian brother"
"Brother" Wang Xian also had tears in his eyes. At this moment, he has already prepared his mind Life is being raped. If you can't resist, just enjoy it as much as possible. No matter what the fat man thinks, you should try your best to reap the benefits!
The entourage removed the incense table, brought in a large round table, and placed it on the Lin family's square table. Only then did he bring in eight large food boxes, open the lids, and place the dishes one after another on the table. First came the table dishes, eight dishes of dried fruits, eight cups of fragrant herbs, eight pieces of carved honey, and eight plates of preserved fruits. The four-color table dishes had already filled the big round table to the teeth.
While the dishes were being served here, Yang Tongzhi said cordially: "Brother, since we are already a family friend, you might as well invite Tai Shui, my brother-in-law, and my brothers and sisters to come out and meet each other."
"My mother-in-law is ill and can't do anything well," Wang Xian said apologetically, "Please forgive me, brother."
"Oh, it's wrong to be an elder brother." Yang Tongzhi immediately ordered and invited the best doctors in Suzhou City to come and treat the old lady.
Wang Xian asked the Lin family brothers and sisters to come out to see the ceremony. Because they were still observing the rules, they could not have a banquet. The brothers and sisters invited guests as they pleased.Avoided.
"Alas" Yang Tongzhi said in embarrassment: "They all blame me for coming too hastily, and it turned out to be a big joke." He waved his hand and said: "Withdraw!"
Under the stunned gaze of Wang Xian and others, the followers packed up a table worth ten taels of silver and dumped it into the river outside the door
"Let's go, my brother will take your family to eat." Yang Tongzhi didn't want to say anything else, so he pulled Wang Xian out and got on the sedan. This eight-person sedan is extremely spacious. Two people sitting across from each other are not crowded at all, and the interior decoration is extremely luxurious Hotan carpets pave the floor, like clouds and brocades hang on the walls, and the rosewood easy chairs are cushioned with thick cushions. Beatitudes satin cushion. There is also a coffee table, incense burner, and snack box next to the chair. You will really enjoy it
Yang Tongzhi opened an exquisite dessert box, which contained eight kinds of exquisite pastries. He enthusiastically gave in to each other: "Want to eat water chestnut cake or sweet-scented osmanthus cake? I love cloud cake, so you can try it too."
Wang Xian couldn't refuse, so he had to take the slice and taste it. It was so sweet that he could die.
Seeing his frown, Yang Tongzhi smiled and said, "Are you not used to Su-style pastries? I'll prepare some Hangzhou-style ones for you later."
"The snacks in Hangzhou are quite sweet." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"What's wrong with sweets? I just love sweets." While Yang Tongzhi was talking, he had already eaten three to five snacks.
Wang Xian smiled and watched Yang Tongzhi eating, thinking to himself, no wonder he is so fat, but he remained silent on his face. He already understands his situation. The other party is a tiger and he is the donkey of Guizhou. Hiding his clumsiness and maintaining a sense of mystery is the only correct way.
Seeing that he could really keep his composure, Yang Tongzhi couldn't help but be secretly surprised. He ate the last piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, sucked his fingers and said: "Brother, I'm not telling you, since you know such a big shot, why did you come with Xu Zhixian yesterday? ? It makes my brother very miserable."
"Uh" Wang Xianxin said, it seemed that the black boy had come to him, and it really worked. Then he deliberately said vaguely: "I don't want to trouble others for such a trivial matter."
"That's true." Yang Tongzhi nodded and said, "This is indeed a small matter for that father-in-law."
¡®Father-in-law¡¯ Wang Xian was shocked at the time. Didn¡¯t his father-in-law mean to be a eunuch? Could it be that the black boy is a eunuch? But he nodded calmly on his face.
"How did you meet?" Yang Tongzhi asked again. He really couldn't understand how the dignified general manager could get involved with a small county official and stand up for him?
"It can be considered a coincidence." Wang Xian said with a smile: "It's like me and my brother, we didn't know each other before yesterday, but we haven't become brothers now?"
"Haha" Yang Tongzhi nodded and said with a smile: "Indeed." But he said depressedly in his heart, can this be the same? If it weren't for that person who stood up for you, would I have ignored you, you little brat?
"But Yang Tongzhi also understood that although Wang Xian was young, he was a difficult little fox
Yang Tongzhi did not return to the office, but took Wang Xian to his villa in Sanyuanfang.
This villa was originally the "Canglang Pavilion" built by the great scholar Su Shunqin of the Northern Song Dynasty, and later became the Duke's Mansion of Han Shizhong of the Southern Song Dynasty. After several changes, it fell into the hands of Yang Tongzhi, which can be said to be a secret investment.
Yang Tongzhi invited Wang Xian to a drink in the Canglang Pavilion surrounded by green water. Opposite the pavilion, across the lotus pond, was a band stage with eaves, on which a dancer performed "The Goddess Scattering Flowers". Amidst the melodious music, the dancers' long sleeves fluttered, and their lotus steps moved lightly, as graceful as a startling giant, as graceful as a swimming dragon. Looking at each other across the water, enjoying the wine, the Queen Mother's Yaochi party is just like this.
Seeing that Wang Xian was fascinated, Yang Tongzhi was secretly proud. Although he was only from the fourth rank, he occupied one of the top ten positions in the world. He also had His Highness the King of Han as his backer, so he could live a life of BMWs, light furs, fine wines and beauties. Fairy days.
It is no exaggeration to say that he can count the number of people in this world that he is afraid of on one hand. Even the transfer envoy in Hangzhou, he does not look down upon so without much hesitation, he agreed to help his cousin. They detained Fuyang's grain ship for two months. Of course, the reason why he agreed was not only because of his friendship with the same clan, but also because of the benefits of five thousand taels of silver But he never expected that the other party's helper would be among those who helped him!
Recalling the scene of the meeting last night, although the father-in-law had always been pleasant in appearance, the name of the person and the shadow of the tree still scared Yang Tongzhi to the point of sweating. Then I thought about the fact that the other party was the most trusted minister of the emperor today. If he caused any trouble to the King of Han, His Highness could slice off his fat body and eat it!
After sending the father-in-law away, Yang Tongzhi didn't sleep a wink all night, and finally calmed down. He realized that since the other party came to see him secretly, he definitely didn't want to make it public. As long as he made up for it properly, there shouldn't be any trouble. So how to remedy it? The little official named Wang is naturally the key. Although Yang Tongzhi is a civil servant, he comes from a military background and has a strong mind for solving problems.The road is still the same as in the army, thank you! After we bow down, we are all brothers. Are those things still called trouble? Then the glasses clinked, and everything was fine!
With this thought, he got up early in the morning to handle the crisis and asked people to find out where Wang Xian lived. Baba rushed over to swore sworn vows to him, and then took him home to have wine and have fun
After three rounds of drinking, Yang Tongzhi felt that the heat was almost over, and finally got down to the topic: "This incident, the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, was purely a misunderstanding." Then he ordered his entourage: "Go and inform the Suzhou government office. Let them let him go."
"What about the grain ship?" Wang Xian asked.
"You can drive away at any time." Yang Tongzhi said with a smile: "Brother, please let someone look at the loss. If it is missing, I will compensate you ten times!".
Volume 1 Chapter 113 Invincible
. There is a saying that ¡®when the water is extremely clear, there will be no fish, and when people are extremely humble, they will be invincible¡¯. The ancients do not deceive me. Yang Tongzhi, a high-ranking fourth-rank official, was so arrogant before that he even refused to give face to the chief envoy or the inspector-general, but he suddenly put aside his airs and became sworn sworn sworn brother with Wang Xian, a young official in green shirt He is really a character.
"But Wang Xian was not as flattered as he thought, and then he was as obedient as a little boy. Instead, he began to push his limits
"Is it really possible?" Wang Xian was surprised and worried at the same time: "It won't cause trouble to me? After all, Suzhou Mansion is half a level higher than me."
"What's the use of a higher level?" Yang Tongzhi said with a look of disdain: "I'm happy to call the person named Hou a royal family, but if I'm not happy to call him a big horse monkey, he has to smile in response."
"Yan Si is so powerful?" Wang Xian asked in surprise.
"It's not the Yan Si who is great, it's me, brother, who is great." Yang Tongzhi boasted proudly: "You don't know, brother, I am the hero of Jingnan! In the battle of Baigou River back then, several people were killed by Qu Neng today, His Highness the King of Han Thousands of handsome men went to the rescue, killed Qu Neng and his son, and rescued the current emperor. My brother, I am among them!"
Wang Xian listened with admiration, which greatly satisfied Yang Tongzhi's vanity, and continued to talk about the ancient saying: "Later, in the defeat of Dongchang, Duke Rong Guo died in battle. Now I left alone. The King of Han led the army to join him and drove back the southern army. We I was also in the formation. Later, Xu Huizu defeated our army at Puzikou, and our Yan army almost collapsed. The King of Han led Duoyan Fan's cavalry to turn the tide, and I was still in the formation!"
With this experience of Jingnan, he naturally did not take seriously the transfer envoy who was born as a minister of Jianwen.
Looking at Yang Tongzhi who was as fat as a ball, it was difficult for Wang Xian to connect him with the experienced minister of Jingnan. However, it is true that the current emperor treats the heroes of Jingnan with special preferential treatment. Even if they have done something illegal, they cannot bear to be punished. This has also developed the arrogant and domineering character of the heroes.
"Hmph" Although bragging is fun, you have to have an audience. Wang Xian was undoubtedly an excellent listener. He could use appropriate exclamations and questions to arouse the speaker's interest. Later, Yang Tongzhi proudly boasted: "Not to mention the entire Yangtze River, let alone Suzhou. If you give me the name Yang Wei, you can go through it without any trouble! You don¡¯t even have to pay taxes!¡±
¡®Ahem¡¡¯ Finally waiting for this sentence, Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help coughing. While excited, I couldn't help shouting in my heart, you are too redundant, why should Yang Wei be the same?
"What, don't you believe it?" Yang Tongzhi stared at him as if he was insulted.
"It's not that I don't believe it, but the customs is also under the jurisdiction of the Salt Department?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"Of course the local government is in charge of customs duties, but the ships of our Salt Company do not collect taxes." Yang Tongzhi said proudly: "If you don't believe me, I will lend you a pair of signs. You put them up on the bow of the ship and see which one dares to come on." Your ship collects taxes.¡±
"It turns out that I am the hero of the Jingnan War. No wonder I am so powerful!" Wang Xian toasted to Yang Tongzhi in a flattering manner: "But these are not the only grain ships that I have."
"Oh?" Yang Tongzhi hesitated and said, "How much food do you need for disaster relief in your county?"
"Fuyang County itself does not produce grain, so we have to buy grain rations from neighboring counties. However, there are fewer and fewer grain growers in Zhejiang Province. It is difficult to be self-sufficient, and there is not much grain to sell to us." Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "This has caused the price of food in this county to be extremely high, and it is controlled by others. Just like this disaster, we can't buy food even if we have money" After a pause, he said, "I have reached an agreement with Huguang to buy their food all year round. Grain, let this county completely get rid of the food shortage.¡±
"" Yang Tongzhi said, "You kid, I'll give you a pole and climb up." He also wants to normalize this kind of good thing! But he had said too much before and it was hard to refuse.
"Of course, I won't let my brother's help go in vain." Wang Xian said with a heartbroken look on his face: "To be honest with my brother, I hold 10% of the shares in it. Let's do it like this, let's split it 30-70, and I'll have 30-70 and you'll have 70-70, how about that?"
"That's what I said" Yang Tongzhi found that he was really trapped in a cocoon. He had said too much before. At least today he had to pretend to be the big brother. The fat face forced out a loving smile and said: "I can't let you call me brother in vain. Those two brands are just a greeting gift. You just have to wear them all the time." After a pause, he said: "You don't have to do anything for me, brother. I don¡¯t lack these grasshopper legs. As long as you have a brother in your heart.¡±
Wang Xian knew that he had let himself be fooled into thinking that he had some close relationship with that father-in-law! Little did he know that we just met by chance. I still don¡¯t know what his name is, and I will inevitably forget about him in the future. How could a small county official interact with a big shot in Nanjing?
But this does not prevent Wang Xian from using the banner as a tiger skin, since he has no guarantees anyway.
"Thank you, brother, I will never forget it!" Wang Xian smiled brightly, and toasted to Yang Tongzhi: "Can we be harmonious?"Being sworn brother is the luckiest thing that has happened to my brother and me in my life! "
"Haha, if you have something to do in the future, just report my name!" Yang Tongzhi nodded with a smile, but said depressedly, I am at a huge loss!
"Ah, let me tell you, brother, there is something wrong" Wang Xian patted his forehead and laughed.
"Uh" Yang Tongzhi almost choked to death, there's no end to it, boy! I have eighty sworn brothers if not a hundred. Which one is like you, using a needle nose as a mallet! Even my own brother, if he goes too far with me like this, I will beat him to death!
"It's a pity that Wang Xian, his younger brother, is the result of his crisis management. If they break up, wouldn't it be self-defeating?" If the father-in-law felt that he was not giving him face, he would not be able to bear it if he got angry
So Yang Tongzhi¡¯s expression changed several times, he endured it again and again, but still squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
How could Wang Xian not know that he had made Brother Yang Wei very angry, but he didn't care. Because Yang Tongzhi's sworn sworn relationship with him was just a stop-gap measure. When this happened, this brotherhood would be over. If you don't strike while the iron is hot and get more benefits, will you be worthy of your "brother"?
Although he can't refuse to be sworn sworn brother with Yang Tongzhi, how can he take advantage of this cheap brother? Is he, Wang Xian's brother, so easy to be?.
Wang Xian turned a blind eye to Yang Tongzhi's depression and said with a smile on his face: "Starting from the year before last, the salt transfer envoy issued an order to allow remote towns in Zhejiang and Zhejiang. Where the government and merchants could not, mountain merchants would pay eight cents of silver for every hundred catties and give salt to the merchants. "This judge is very popular with the people and is very popular in those counties." He paused and said, "We are in a mountainous area in Fuyang, so we should meet the conditions"
"Then why are the merchants in your county not allowed to buy salt?" Yang Tongzhi said with a sigh of relief when he heard that it was an internal matter within the Yan Division Yamen.
"Because there is no one in our county." Wang Xian said angrily: "Those counties where there are people in charge, even if the conditions are much better than our county, are still allowed to buy salt. But in our county, the county magistrate was vacant at that time, and no one took care of this matter. As a result, we were left behind." He looked forward to Yang Tong and said, "Please help me, brother, to make up for our county!"
"" Yang Tongzhi frowned slightly and said, "If you were from my Susong branch, it would only be a matter of one sentence, but you are in Zhejiang"
"Didn't my brother just say that if you say one, the transshipment envoy wouldn't dare to say two?" Wang Xian whispered.
"Did I say that?" Yang Tongzhi was extremely depressed. Why did I talk so much?
Wang Xian nodded firmly.
"It won't happen next time" Yang Tongzhi reluctantly agreed to Wang Xian's request and hurriedly closed the door. If he keeps asking for it endlessly, he will really lose his pants
This guy with a sinister face actually has the sternness of a city in his chest and the dangers of mountains and rivers in his heart. But a wise man will make a mistake after all his considerations - he will naturally achieve success by playing rogue with civil servants, but playing rogue with a rogue, isn't this the same as playing with a machete in front of Guan Gong's gate, or selling articles in front of the Confucius Temple?
Fortunately, Yang Tongzhi is thick-skinned, otherwise he would be entangled with Wang Xian, a piece of brown candy, and he would be ruined to the point of bankruptcy!
During the second half of the banquet, although Wang Xian did not make any more unreasonable requests, of course, there were many requests that were not unreasonable
When leaving Canglang Pavilion, Wang Xian was followed by a long queue. First came Shuai Hui and Er Hei, who were carrying two official titles, then two singers, a cook, and a group of servants carrying large and small bags.
At the entrance of Canglang Pavilion, Wang Xian took Yang Tongzhi's hand and said with tears: "I really can't bear to be separated from my brother for a moment! Brother, you are so good to me"
Yang Tongzhi¡¯s expression has solidified, and he only has one thought in his mind, get out! I'll never see you again, you little bastard!
However, after bowing ninety-nine times, he did not miss this shiver. He smiled very reluctantly and said: "One generation, two brothers, what is mine is yours"
"Is it true?" Wang Xian said happily.
¡®Pfft¡¡¯ Yang Tongzhi actually vomited a mouthful of old blood.
"Ah, brother, are you vomiting blood?" Wang Xian was quite surprised. It's just a matter of eating and picking up something. It's just a matter of a finger's work and there's nothing to lose to you. Don't be so angry that you vomit blood.
"Old wounds on the battlefield will relapse during this season." Yang Tongzhi shook his head, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "I have to rest for a few days. I won't go see you off when you set off."
"It's the same when my little brother comes to say goodbye." Wang Xian said with concern: "If I don't watch my brother recover, I will always be uneasy."
¡®If I let you do this again, I will go directly to see Taizu! Yang Tongzhi was furious and hurriedly refused: "I won't be happy when you come. In short, I may go outside the city to find a place to recuperate, but I'm not sure where exactly, so you treat me as if I don't exist and just leave." That¡¯s it.¡±
The endAfter sending Wang Xian into the car, Yang Tongzhi felt like "if I ask Lord Wen where he wants to go, the paper boat is burning with candles shining in the sky", he took a long breath and turned around and entered the house.
The servant next to him witnessed everything and asked in a low voice: "Sir, do you want to teach him a lesson?"
"Stop making trouble." Yang Tongzhi said depressedly: "Eunuch Zheng is too important to the prince. I can't make him unhappy and ruin the prince's important affairs."
"Oh, are you taking advantage of him this much?" the servant said depressedly. They were the only ones who always took advantage of others, but this time they were taken advantage of. Naturally, they were unhappy.
"If it's cheap, then it's cheap." Yang Tongzhi sat down on the chair, closed his eyes and said, "How can you just take advantage and not suffer a loss?".
Volume One Chapter 114 Difficulties
. Fuyang County, Yongfengcang.
Accompanied by Du Ziteng and Wu Wei, Jiang County Prime Minister and Director Diao stood in the Grade A grain warehouse.
There is still half of the rice in the warehouse, but this is also the last half of Yongfeng warehouse
"Can this rice be used for a day?" Jiang County Cheng frowned and asked.
"Follow the eldest master's instructions, everyone's quota will be halved." Du Ziteng said with a sad face, "So it's barely enough."
"What about tomorrow?" Jiang County Cheng asked.
"You can only eat the one hundred, sixty or seventy kilograms I have" Du Ziteng said at his wits' end. At this weight, he was definitely a fat man in the Ming Dynasty. It seemed that he would never be hungry enough to be in charge of the warehouse.
"It's not enough to fill the gap between teeth." Jiang County Cheng snorted and turned to Wu Weidao: "If you delay it any longer, the people will starve."
"I don't want to be like this even if I am in a humble position." Wu Wei said with a bitter face: "But the big boss thinks that I am selling cheaply, and the big companies are unwilling to increase the price. The two sides are deadlocked. What can I, a small pawn, do?"
"Is it not settled at all?" Jiang County Cheng asked.
"For the lot that has been completed, we reluctantly agreed on the price of four stones and five acres," Wu Wei said: "The difference lies in the more than 7,000 acres that have not been completed. The eldest man insisted on a price, saying that it was already sold at a low price and could not be sold at a lower price. Cheap. And it must be paid in one lump sum, no deposit required.¡±
"The differences are quite big" Jiang Xiancheng sighed: "At least we have to deliver what we have agreed upon first? The world has the most to eat, and we cannot let the common people have no food to eat!"
"The big owners refused to agree, saying that the government had said before that one acre of completed land and four acres of unfinished land must be fully negotiated before they are willing to deliver." Wu Wei said with a depressed look.
"This is taking advantage of the situation." Jiang County Cheng said angrily: "Threatening the government to submit by cutting off food supplies!"
"You can't say that" Director Diao, who had been silent for a long time, now said: "Food for big families doesn't fall from the sky. In these famine years, rice is precious. If you don't pay a high price, why should you let others do it?" Providing food?" He paused and said, "Besides, don't they also open a porridge restaurant?"
"Don't mention their porridge shop." Du Ziteng spat, "The rice soup is so thin that it can be used as a mirror. A dozen rice particles in a bowl is good."
"Is that an exaggeration?" Wu Wei sneered: "There are more than twenty pills."
Listening to their strange voices, Chief Diao knew that they thought he was sitting on a crooked buttocks, but this time he was confident and snorted: "It's a good deed to open a porridge restaurant. You guys should stop gossiping here. If it weren't for the master's show of talent, "If we must focus on helping the victims, why should we Fuyang people eat bran-thick vegetables?"
"Indeed." On this matter, the Prime Minister of Jiang County and Chief Diao agreed: "Other counties are trying their best to protect the people of their own county first. I heard that Chun'an and Jiande counties, from the beginning, We only serve porridge once a day at noon, no matter how old or young, one bowl per person, as long as he or she is hungry." He rubbed his face depressedly and said, "There is no one like our elder, as long as he is willing to work, the whole family will be fed ¡¡±
"So people can still persist, but our county is about to run out of food." Diao Zhubo continued: "Among the dozen or so counties that have received disaster victims, our Fuyang is the first to run out of food, right?"
"It's not over yet." Wu Wei emphasized in a low voice.
"Shut up." Master Diao has been putting up with him for a long time! Ever since Wang Xian became the head of the household, this department that should have been under the control of the chief bookkeeper has completely ignored him as the master of the third government office. Even when Wang Xian was not in Fuyang, Wu Wei reported directly to Weizhi County and did not take him seriously at all! "The old man is obsessed with the soul. It's the ecstasy soup that you and that Wang Er poured out!"
"Okay, okay." Jiang County Cheng persuaded Master Diao: "Now we should work together and not start internal strife."
"I don't want internal strife," Chief Diao said excitedly: "I want to let the county magistrate understand that he can no longer be manipulated by the villains around him. He must quickly cooperate with the big households to solve the problem of people's food rations, otherwise something big will happen! "
"Yeah." Jiang County Cheng nodded deeply. Since Ma Dianshi was seconded to the government, the county's security and prisons have been under the responsibility of Jiang Xian Cheng. He can clearly feel that since rumors of food shortages in the county began, especially after the government halved the ration quota, the local people Resentment against foreign disaster victims quickly intensified. Various cases of provoking and beating victims emerged one after another every day, and several cases even resulted in fatalities, which made him feel extremely stressed. "When the magistrate comes back in the afternoon, you and I will go to him and persuade him to make concessions to the big family."
"It should have been like this a long time ago!" Master Diao said with great joy
The county government signed a pledge for the house. Weizhixian will come back for half a day every two days to deal with the accumulated official work. This afternoon happens to be his office time again. I haven¡¯t dealt with a few pieces of business yet.When the incident happened, Jiang County Magistrate and Master Diao came hand in hand.
"Don't even think about it!" After listening to the two people's persuasion, Wei Zhixian's reaction was still strong, "This county has spent huge amounts of money and food, and tens of thousands of people have worked hard and sweated. It cannot all be taken advantage of by those wealthy gentry!"
"Otherwise, what can we do?" Jiang County Cheng persuaded earnestly: "Is human life more important, or are these fields more important?"
"The grain bought from Huguang will arrive soon." Wei Zhixian said in a dull voice.
"What if we can't arrive" Master Diao warned: "The hungry people will vent their anger on the victims, which will lead to civil unrest and we will lose our heads!"
"It's not that" Wei Zhixian shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, he heard hurried footsteps outside. Wei Zhixian frowned and asked, "Who is it?"
"Sir, Mr. Hu is here. There is something urgent." Chang Sui quickly reported.
"come in."
"Sir, something bad has happened," Hu Buliu said anxiously as soon as he came in. He didn't bother to salute Eryin Sanya and said, "I don't know who took the lead. The people in this county began to expel the victims and refused to let them go." Live at home!¡±
"What!" Wei Zhixian's heart thumped and he thought to himself, 'What are you really afraid of?'
"The victims are not living in vain, they are paying rent. Moreover, the people are exempted from taxes for a year, so how can we drive them away!" Jiang County Cheng was immediately anxious. If there was trouble, he would be the first to run away.
"How can ordinary people understand the truth?" Chief Diao made a sarcastic remark: "They know that the official warehouse is about to run out of food, and they are going to be hungry. There is no reason for not having white rice, sir!"
"Go and have a look first!" Wei Zhixian stood up with a dark face, took the black gauze offered by Hu Buliu, and put it heavily on his head
The sedans of several officials stopped at the gate of the government office. Magistrate Wei opened the curtain of the sedan chair and saw that hundreds of victims had gathered outside the gate, and people continued to come towards the county government office with their families.
When they came to the eight-character wall, there was no noise or fuss. They all knelt quietly in the darkness.
The county government¡¯s minzhuang and archers, all holding weapons, nervously watched the victims¡¯ every move through the gate.
There was a dead silence in front of the entire Yamen, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn.
Until the sedan chair of Wei Zhixian appeared at the gate, everyone looked over and looked at Fuyang Zhixian Wei Yuan who was sitting inside.
Magistrate Wei also looked at them. He saw melancholy, anger and fear in the eyes of the victims, while the victims saw melancholy and heaviness in his eyes.
"Master!" Zhang Mazi stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and reported: "After these victims were evicted by their landlords, they gathered in front of the county government office! How should we deal with them?"
"Withdraw the troops." Wei Zhixian said calmly.
"Ah" Zhang Mazi was stunned.
"Don't you understand?" Wei Zhixian said with a frosty face.
"Yes!" Hu Buliu responded quickly, waved his hand and said, "Quickly withdraw!"
A group of archers and minzhuang withdrew from the gate.
"Open the gate." Wei Zhixian ordered again.
"Absolutely not!" Jiang Xian Cheng and Chief Diao were both frightened and quickly stopped them: "Our family members all live in the county government office! What if"
"There is no chance," Wei Zhixian said solemnly: "I understand them, they just have nowhere to go and come here to seek shelter!"
"Wei Zhixian said this with confidence, because he and the victims had been getting along day and night for almost two months, and they had already established trust with each other. The victims won his trust with his hard work and simplicity, and he also won the trust of the victims with his honesty and integrity.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why fear?
¡°Vacate all the rooms to accommodate these victims who have nowhere to go.¡± Wei Zhixian ordered.
"This" Jiang County Prime Minister and Director Diao said in disbelief: "How is this decent?"
Seeing that the officials were still unwilling to move, County Magistrate Wei said coldly: "I allow you to take your family members and move out of the county government office during this period of time until you are sure it is safe."
After saying that, ignoring the officials who were looking at each other, Wei Zhixian strode to the gate and opened the door with his own hands.
Hu Buliu rushed forward and unlocked the gate for him.
The gate slowly opened, and there was finally no barrier between the victims and Weizhi County.
They did not get up, but looked up at Wei Zhixian, with their eyes weeping silently.
There were also two traces of tears on Wei Zhixian's face. He took a deep breath, clasped his fists and bowed deeply to the victims: "Do you still believe?"What? "
¡°Believe it!¡± the victims said in tears.
"Thank you for not having a conflict with the landlord," Weizhi County said sincerely: "Thank you for your love and care for me!"
An old man with white hair, who was their leader, said in a clear voice: "How does the eldest master treat us? We can learn from the sun! We have nothing to repay, we can only accept the situation and not cause trouble to the eldest master"
"Ashamed" Weizhixian had just wiped his eyes with tears again: "There may be some misunderstandings here. Please stay in the county government temporarily until they are resolved!"
"We can't live in the county government office. What kind of behavior would that have to do with the boss?" The victims were unwilling to affect his government office.
"If you are allowed to sleep on the street, how can I, the eldest man, behave like this?" Wei Zhixian helped the white-haired old man up and said to everyone: "Follow me, you don't need me to invite you one by one!"
The victims shed tears again, but this time they were moved tears
Volume One Chapter 115 Anger
. With an order from Magistrate Wei, the county government vacated all the available houses to accommodate the victims who had been kicked out by their landlords.
How many of the common people have ever entered the county government office? Even if they have entered, they have only reached the lobby and second hall at most. The rest of the place is so mysterious to them. With curious eyes, they were led timidly into rooms by the guards.
Although the county government had vacated nearly a hundred rooms, a steady stream of disaster victims arrived, and these rooms were quickly filled.
Looking at the solemn county government office filled with victims, the white-haired old man asked the officer in a low voice: "Where does the lord live?"
"Here." The guard said with his chin: "It's the courtyard in the middle."
"Scared, the eldest master also gave us his residence?" the white-haired old man said in surprise. "What about his family?"
¡°It¡¯s easy to eat carrots and worry less,¡± the officer scolded, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡±
But he saw that the white-haired old man had already walked into the magistrate's house and said to the victims inside: "Come out, this is the eldest master's inner house."
The victims were also shocked. Without saying a word, they all packed up and came out, not forgetting to restore the items inside to their original state
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So many people live in the county government office, and there are too many things to arrange. Magistrate Wei is already overwhelmed.
When he heard that there were still many people who had no place to live, he finally couldn't help but get angry: "Aren't there enough rooms? Where are they still vacant?"
"The great master's house."
"Didn't you ask the madam and young lady to move out?"
"My wife and young lady have moved out, but the victims heard that it was the grand master's house and refused to move in," the officer replied.
"Alas" Wei Zhixian sighed: "Call Chief Qin over."
"yes."
After a while, the gray-haired old man came over.
"Let the villagers live in the magistrate's house." Magistrate Wei asked him to sit down and said with a look of exhaustion on his face.
"We can't disturb the eldest man's family." Chief Qin said resolutely: "Don't worry, eldest man, we'll just squeeze in."
"My family is very small, only Zhuo Jing and my daughter," Wei Zhixian shook his head and said, "They have already lived in my student's house." He raised his hand and said, "Don't be stubborn. At this time, obeying the arrangements is the best thing for me. Good support.¡±
"Thisis." Qin Lichang had no choice but to agree in a low voice.
It was easy to settle the victims and get their food properly taken care of. Just as Wei Zhixian was about to take a drink of water and breathed a sigh of relief, Hu Buliu came in again with a look of helplessness.
"What's wrong?" Weizhixian said weakly, rubbing his temples that were throbbing.
"Your Majesty," Hu Buliu said hesitantly, "there are people kneeling at the yamen gate again."
"Just let them come in together," Wei Zhixian said with his eyes closed: "If you can't live alone, just squeeze in. Two families will have one room."
"This time they are not victims of the disaster," Hu Buliu said after swallowing, "they are the people of Fuyang"
Wei Zhixian opened his eyes suddenly, stared at Hu Buliu, and said word by word: "Why?"
"You will know if you go out and take a look" Hu Buliu was unwilling to irritate Weizhi County Road.
Wei Zhixian stood up without saying a word, his thin body swaying. Hu Buliu quickly went to help him, but he pushed him away.
Putting on his official hat again, Wei Zhixian stepped out of the custody room with heavy steps and walked towards the yamen.
He walks this road every day, and it has never been as heavy as it is now. Even just now, he was not so heavy when he heard that the victims were driven out.
But no matter how heavy the journey is, there is still a moment when we have reached it. When he walked to the gate of the government office, he saw more than a hundred people from the county kneeling outside the gate As soon as they saw him coming out, those people burst into tears.
"Everyone," Wei Zhixian suppressed the anger in his heart, raised his arm and said, "If you have something to say, please say it. Don't cry now."
But his words had no effect, and the crying became louder
"What are you crying for?" Wei Zhixian has never felt so helpless.
"They are crying about Magistrate Chen." Hu Buliu whispered: "They were shouting earlier, 'Where have you been, Magistrate Chen? Why did you leave us?' and so on" After a pause, he spat: "I don't know. What a bastard!"
However, Wei Zhixian seemed to be frozen, his face turned pale. His heart was broken
What could make him feel more ashamed than this? This is a naked slap in the face!
Who are you doing all this hard work for? Is it for the victims? No, it has nothing to do with them at all!
Yourself?For Fuyang, for the people of Fuyang!
But this is how they repay themselves!
Weizhixian's blood surged in his chest, and finally his vision went dark and he fainted at the yamen gate.
"My lord, my lord" The officers were in a panic and hurriedly carried him back to the custody room.
Just as he was about to go see Dr. Wu, County Magistrate Wei woke up and said slowly: "Let the people outside send a few representatives to come in and talk."
"My Lord, your body" Hu Buliu whispered.
"Go quickly!" Wei Zhixian suddenly raised his voice and patted the edge of the bed heavily.
"Yes." Hu Buliu didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore and ran out quickly. After drinking tea, he brought in seven or eight old people.
Seeing that the old man was so angry, the old people were worried, knelt down and kowtowed, saying they were guilty.
"Everyone, get up, please sit down." Wei Zhixian leaned on the bed and said feebly: "What are you guilty of?"
"I've made my old parents so angry" the old people said worriedly.
"I'm not angry, I'm just too tired," Wei Zhixian refused to admit it and said calmly: "I invite you here not to ask for help, but to talk openly and honestly about what the county has done poorly. Let you Do you miss your former magistrate so much?¡±
"this¡¡"
Seeing the old people moaning, Wei Zhixian said: "We are just chatting and talking. It doesn't matter how you scold me. I will never blame you."
¡°Then say it boldly¡± The old people said cautiously: ¡°Actually, they all said that the old parents have no children in their hearts and only want to get promoted and make a fortune¡±
¡°¡¡± Burning anger flashed in Wei Zhixian¡¯s eyes. With great difficulty, he forced himself to say: "Why do you say that?"
"They said that other counties take care of the people in their own county first, and as for the victims in other counties, as long as they don't starve to death, only we in Fuyang County take care of the people from other counties first. We, the people of this county, have become stepmothers. Damn it!" The old people became more and more angry as they talked, and their initial fear disappeared: "They said that the elder is doing this to please his boss, and the purpose is of course to get promoted!"
"" Wei Zhixian said with a livid face: "Then where does 'getting rich' come from?"
"Of course it's the 10,000 acres of terraced fields," the old people replied: "They said that the reason why the county has been reluctant to sell the land is because it doesn't want to sell it at a low price! In order to make more money, the big boss would rather let us people go without food!"
¡°That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t it just to prevent the grain from the hands of big households from falling into our hands by not allowing private transactions in land?¡±
"Haha" Wei Zhixian felt deep sadness in his heart, and he couldn't even get angry at these ignorant old people. Asked in a low voice: "Who are they?"
"They," the old people smacked their lips and whispered, "they are the knowledgeable people."
"You are being used as a weapon by them." Wei Zhixian said calmly: "They want to force me to submit and sell the land to them at a low price."
"Even if we are used as gunmen, we are willing." The old people said stubbornly: "We only know that the Yongfeng warehouse is empty, and we people are going to starve!"
"Who told you that Yongfeng warehouse is empty?" Weizhi County said coldly.
"They" the old people said, "You can't hide this kind of thing."
"Then do you know who owns all the food in Fuyang County now?" Weizhi County had already overcome the anger and sadness and gradually calmed down.
"They" The expressions of the old people changed slightly.
"Do you know how much food they have?" Weizhi County asked again.
The old people shook their heads, how could they know this.
"At least fifty thousand stones." Wei Zhixian said calmly: "If you don't know this number, I can tell you that the capacity of Yongfengcang is seven thousand stones."
"Ah, so much?" The old people couldn't help but be secretly shocked. They never expected that the famine would last for almost two months, and that the wealthy families would actually have seven Changpingcang's worth of grain hidden in their homes.
"It is rainy and humid in Zhejiang, so there is not much grain stored in the warehouse, so these grains cannot be what they saved before." Wei Zhixian added: "In addition, everyone knows that the spring famine is only temporary. Moreover, the imperial court exempted Zhejiang Half of the taxed grain this year will be enough for the summer harvest.¡±
"That is to say, there are at most two months left in the spring famine. Then I want to ask you, what does it mean for them to keep fifty thousand shi of food at home?" Wei Zhixian said quietly. He followed the teachings of Confucius to repay kindness with kindness and resentment with resentment. He complained and made up his mind to go to war with those big guys.
Of course it is not for eatingthe old people know very well that they are hoarding it!
"They are thieves?, when Fuyang County runs out of food, we can buy the people's fields at extremely low prices! "Wu Wei, who was standing by, said in a deep voice: "It's not just farm property, but also county real estate, workshops, and shops! As long as it's valuable, they won't refuse! "
"Think about it, everyone." Wu Wei continued: "Your tea garden can be sold for thirty guan per acre, but because it was not picked up, someone took the opportunity to buy it for four shi of grain. Are you willing to accept it?"
The old people all shook their heads, but one of them whispered: "There is nothing you can do if you don't accept it. You can't watch your family starve to death."
As soon as these words came out, everyone looked sad. Once that time comes, if you are a swordsman and I am a fish, how can you have the right to refuse?
"Now you all know that this is the time when food prices are the most expensive and land prices are the lowest." Wu Wei sneered, "Isn't my eldest man greedy for money? Would he choose to sell his land at this time?"
The old men shook their heads together. The little fat man was right. The elder was definitely not selling his land at this time to make money.
"In order to protect your family business, the eldest master banned private land transactions and sold official land for sale!" Wu Wei said angrily: "You understand, right?".
Volume One Chapter 116 Bow
. "If the great master doesn't care about you, he wouldn't have issued this ban and asked you to use your own ancestral property to pay back the life-saving food! That would not offend you, not offend the big family, and would not harm the government, so why not Why?" Wu Wei said angrily: "But he still issued this ban, why is he asking for trouble? Not only do you not appreciate it, but you even stab him in the back? you!"
Being criticized by Wu Wei, the old people fell silent. It turned out that the big families coveted their fields, so they were naturally angry and grateful to Weizhi County. But when they heard that what the big households wanted to buy was not private land but official land, their mood changed.
Since it is government land anyway, what does selling it at a low price have to do with them? So they no longer care about the greed of big households, but instead become their accomplices, forcing the county to quickly sell land for food!
"Since the official land is to be sold, why has the deal been delayed?" An old man whispered their thoughts. "Anyway, it's those people from other counties who drive it, no matter how rich they are"
"Stupid!" Wu Wei scolded: "Those people from other counties are just hired workers! I, Fuyang County, pay for the food and hire them to open up wasteland. Whose land is it? It doesn't belong to me, Fuyang County!"
The old guys kept silent, thinking that they are not ours anyway
"You also know that the cost of opening terraced fields is very high. Even according to the most conservative calculation, the cost of one acre of land is more than twenty taels of silver, and this does not include the value of the land itself. This money is said to come from the county government, but Where does the money from the county government come from? Every penny is paid by you!" Wu Wei said solemnly: "And the big households only pay four or five stones for the terraces that have been opened, and even less for the ones that have not yet been completed. Even if you can't get back even a quarter of the capital, if the old man agrees, doesn't it mean that more than 70% of the county's savings have been given to those big households? Royal food!¡±
The old guys finally changed their expressions. If Wu Wei hadn't reminded them, they would never have thought that the big families were embezzling the people's wealth and money in disguise But if the truth could be explained clearly, there would be no more stupid people. A few old die-hards would still only look at what's in front of them. Said: "The ordinary people in the market do not understand the truth. They only know that no matter whether it is sold high or low, we can only get some food to survive."
"You" Wu Wei was so angry that he couldn't speak, and he had nothing to say. Can we still expect these ordinary people to think for the court and the government?
There was a moment of silence in the custody room, and everyone realized that Wei Zhixian had been silent for a long time. They saw him lying quietly on the bed, his eyes full of deep sadness. Wei Zhixian finally realized what Emperor Yongle said to him back then - it is difficult to be an official, and it is even more difficult to be an official!
He is dedicated to being a good official, hoping to be worthy of the court, the people, and his own conscience. However, the more he tried to be thoughtful in everything, the less comprehensive he became The people in this county were not satisfied, the big families were not satisfied, the officials around him were not satisfied, and the victims were not satisfied either It was so pitiful and ridiculous!
It took a long time before County Magistrate Wei came back to his senses, but he did not want to look at those old people. He looked at the roof beam and said quietly: "Selling the land tomorrow"
"Thank you, sir!" "Master, you are kind!" "Master, Guanyin is reincarnated!" The old people were satisfied now.
"Sir" Wu Wei's eyes were filled with tears
After those old guys resigned with satisfaction, Wu Weicai hissed to Wei Zhixian: "Master, is this really the case?"
¡°It¡¯s true that if the people don¡¯t want to join you in tightening their belts, it¡¯s in vain¡± Wei Zhixian said sadly: ¡°After the disaster is over, I will write a letter to impeach myself.¡±
"What is the crime of the great master?" Wu Wei shook his head and cried: "You are a good official who is beyond reproach!"
"You are ridiculous." Wei Zhixian said painfully: "I am too happy to have great achievements, and I am too kind to a woman. If I had listened to Wang Xian earlier, I would only give the common people half a full meal, even if it was seventy full, I wouldn't have waited. Until he comes back"
Wu Wei was silent. He knew that Wang Xian had said, "Relief with work." Relief is the basis, and work is just to prevent the victims from freeloading and causing dissatisfaction among the people in the county. However, Weizhi County hoped to achieve political achievements and regarded "work" as its goal. As a result, the terraces were built vigorously, but the consumption was too great
In a year of great disaster, food is capital and the source of confidence. Weizhi County went too hastily on the road of providing work-for-relief, and the food from the two lakes that was supposed to arrive was overdue. All of a sudden, the capital was gone and had to be replaced by others. Slaughter.
Both of them knew that the hope of Wang Xian's return in a short time was very slim. If they did not want to cause riots in Fuyang County, they had to swallow the bitter pill of selling their land at a low price
The next day, at three o'clock in the day, the two representatives of large households, Yang Yuanwai and Wang Yuanwai, arrived belatedly.
When they stepped into the yamen door, the two of them?From the opponent's eyes, we can see a look of contentment. No matter you are a strong point order or a crouching tiger order, you are not our opponent after all!
Wu Wei led them into the holding room with an expressionless face.
Magistrate Wei was also sitting behind the case with an expressionless expression, with two copies of the contract in front of him.
After the two people saluted, Wei Zhixian did not look at the seats, but said slowly: "Let's take a look."
Wu Wei then gave each of them a contract.
The two members took a look outside The 10,000 acres of land were sold as a whole, with one acre of matured land and four acres of semi-finished land, and the total price was eighteen shi of rice.
Yang Yuanwai frowned and said, "It should be sixteen stone and five stone."
"It's four stones and five for a Narita, and less than three and a half for a half-Chengtian!" Wei Zhixian slapped the case hard and said, "I have already given in a big step, why are you still holding on?"
"Haha" The price is acceptable, but the land they bought this time is already more expensive than expected. The two officials said to themselves that at this time, they should take advantage of the victory and pursue it. There was no point in being polite to him. It was purely about money. Wang Yuanwai smiled dryly and said: "If we had the final say, we would definitely agree to it."
"But it doesn't matter what we said," Yang Yuanwai said in a negotiating tone, "Why don't we talk about it tomorrow? Let's go back and discuss it to see if it's possible to give in again."
How could County Magistrate Wei not know that they were threatening him? His face turned livid.
"It's too much to bully others!" Wu Wei said angrily: "Don't you think about the future?"
"What Wu Lingshi said makes no sense." Yang Yuan curled his lips and said coldly: "We abide by the law and be kind to others, why should the government threaten us?"
"That's all, the premise of buying and selling is voluntariness," Wang Yuanwai shook his head and said, "Since the county magistrate is so unwilling, let's not force it."
"That's right, it's as if we are buying and selling by force," Yang Yuanwai also nodded and said that the two of them were about to leave!
"Come back!" Wei Zhixian shouted and said to Wu Weida: "Rewrite it according to their wishes."
There was a look of victory in the eyes of the two members, but they heard Wei Zhixian calmly say: "But there is one sentence you remember. You will be in the first grade of junior high school, and I will be in the fifteenth grade. If you don't show kindness to me today, I won't be the same tomorrow. Ask me to show mercy.¡±
Magistrate Wei¡¯s voice was not loud, but the two other officials felt chills in their hearts. They suddenly remembered the words, ¡®The county magistrate who ruins the family, the magistrate who destroys the family¡¯! But then he laughed self-deprecatingly, fearing that he would make a fool of himself. At worst, the relationship would be gone and he would be driven away from Fuyang.
So, the two pretended not to hear, and waited for Wu Wei to rewrite the contract, read it again carefully, and confirm that it was correct before signing and stamping on it.
Wu Wei also signed it for Wang Xian, and then sadly placed two copies of the contract in front of Wei Zhixian.
When Wei Yuan picked up the pen, he felt it weighed more than a thousand kilograms. Writing down his name also brought an end to his official career Someone must be responsible for the sale of official land at a low price. Even if the court and the province do not pursue it, he will not be able to pass his test and will not look down on his face again. Become an official of the imperial court.
Of course, signatures alone are useless. Even private land sales require the seal of the county magistrate to be effective, let alone official land. Putting down the pen, he opened the seal box, picked up the magistrate's seal, pressed it on the contract, picked it up, pressed it on the other one, and the contract was completed
The two members held the appointment letter and left happily
Weizhixian closed his eyes in pain. He failed. He failed completely
Wu Wei punched the back of the chair angrily, shattering the rosewood official hat chair into pieces!
In the afternoon of the same day, the wealthy households transported 17,000 shi of grain to Yongfengcang in accordance with the contract, of which 9,000 shi was the full payment for the purchase of the two thousand acres of cultivated land; and 8,000 shi was the full payment for the other 8,000 and a half acres. Deposit from Narita.
In any case, the food crisis in Fuyang County has passed, and the people are relieved. The big families are in Li's villa, holding wine and singing all night long to celebrate the big profit. On the one hand, it makes them more happy. Happily, the rebellious Wei Zhixian finally bowed to them!
This point is very important, because for the rich squire family, overwhelming the prefectures and counties, or at least forming good ties with the prefectures and counties, is their accustomed survival mode. In this mode, they can maximize their own interests and stand proudly in the countryside. But Wei Yuan did not want to collude with them, and even wanted to overwhelm them, which the squires could not accept.
¡°Then the only way was to overwhelm him, and they did it
In the early morning of the next day, the rich people ended their all-night debauchery and went to their respective homes in cars and sedans.
Member Yang was sitting on his carriage, humming a tune proudly. This time he took the greatest credit and received the most benefits.??Two thousand acres of terraced fields are worth at least sixty thousand taels of silver. Even if the money given to the big shot from the same clan is deducted, it is enough for him to squander for three generations.
Thinking of the happy place, the small carriage could no longer accommodate his swollen heart. Yang Yuanwai asked someone to remove the curtains of the carriage, and looked at the people coming and going on the street like a king inspecting his territory.
Suddenly his eyes froze, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime!
He actually saw Wang Xian, who was probably still in Suzhou, walking towards the dock surrounded by several companions
Volume One Chapter 117 Yang Yuanwai
. ??Yang Yuanwai saw Wang Xian, and Wang Xian also saw him.
Seeing the culprit, Wang Xian's eyes suddenly turned cold.
Member Yang stared back at him not to be outdone.
Wang Xian pointed his finger like a knife across his throat, and there was a trace of cruelty in his sneer.
Although it was mid-spring in the south of the Yangtze River and the warm wind was intoxicating, Yuan Yang felt chilly all over his body and couldn't help shivering
The carriages passed by each other and drove out a few streets. Only then did Yang Yuanwai come back to his senses and immediately laughed at himself. I am not even afraid of the county magistrate. I am afraid of an official?
But then I thought about it, and I was a little worried. Ordinarily, Wang Er should be in Suzhou now, with no way to ask for help, and he was exhausted. Why did he come back so soon?
Could it be that he quit when he realized the difficulty? How could that be so arrogant? Could it be that he couldn't afford to lose and was so angry that he wanted to take revenge?
The more Yang Yuanwai thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, so he planned to tell his family not to cause trouble during this period, so as not to become their punching bag.
However, the small episode was not enough to affect Yang Yuanwai's mood. When the carriage drove into the house, his face was full of smile again. Yes, today is a day that must be celebrated in a big way. Let's talk about those small things in two days. .
Sure enough, the house was full of laughter and everyone¡¯s faces were beaming with joy. What's even more exaggerated is that no one knows whose idea it was to decorate it with lanterns and colorful decorations, making it look like the Chinese New Year!
Dozens of members of the family were waiting for him to come back in the main room. They were excitedly discussing which hills they should want and making their own calculations to see how many acres they could get.
Yang Yuanwai got off the carriage in the sedan hall, and the whole family stood up, put on the most affectionate smiles, and used the sweetest words to surround him in the ocean of love, almost drowning Yuan Wai Yang who had not slept all night. .
In the end, it was his younger brother who came to his rescue and said: "Brother is tired. Please ask him to take a rest first and then talk to everyone at lunch."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"It is extremely, extremely important, rest is the most important thing, but you can't make the uncle tired"
After Yang Yuan was able to return to the back house, he saw the housekeeper greeted and whispered: "The master of Suzhou sent someone to come."
"Oh?" Yang Yuanwai immediately became alert, "Where is it?"
"He was invited to the master's study."
"You didn't tell me earlier!" Yang Yuanwai took three steps at a time. As soon as he stepped into the study, he smiled enthusiastically: "Haha, I said why the magpies keep making trouble in the morning. It turns out that Brother Zhang is here." He is just a long-term follower of Yang Tongzhi, but Yang Yuanwai does not dare to neglect him at all. He is closer than meeting his own brother.
"Haha, you are so polite." Brother Zhang did not smile, but whispered: "Are you sure that is a magpie and not an old bird?"
"Ohhahaha" Yang Yuanwai laughed: "I didn't expect that Brother Zhang also loves to tell jokes."
"I never tell jokes." Brother Zhang still said with a straight face: "I am here to deliver a message to the members of the Communist Party of China on the order of my eldest master."
"Oh?" Yang Yuanwai could only suppress his smile and asked, "What's the matter?"
"It's a message." Brother Zhang said solemnly: "My eldest brother asked me to tell this sentence to the outsiders intact. The outsiders had better be mentally prepared."
"I'm all ears," Yang said solemnly.
"Okay," Brother Zhang cleared his throat and said, "Yang Jian, you're an idiot. You've done it before, but you've made me suffer! It's not good to offend anyone. You offend the boy named Wang!"
??Yang Yuanwai was stunned when he heard this. He couldn't remember for a moment, who was named Wang? Then I heard Brother Zhang continue to say: "I don't care about your troubles. I have already let people go. You can take care of yourself. Also, I would like to advise you, if you have any grievances, resolve them in the county. Don't make it a big deal, otherwise I will I can't save you, no one can save you In addition, let Lao Zhang slap you twice to relieve my hatred. "
Brother Zhang finished retelling and saw that Yang Yuanwai was dumbfounded for a long time, so he had to cough lightly and said, "I'm sorry, Yuanwai." He rounded his arms and slapped Yuan Wai Yang, which made Yang Yuanwai's face deformed.
Brother Zhang slapped him again with his backhand, and his face deformed in the opposite direction, with two bright red palm prints appearing on his cheeks.
??Yang Yuanwai ignored the nosebleeds. He took Brother Zhang's hand and said in panic: "Brother Zhang, what's going on? How can a small official from the second district of Wang make the old man so afraid?"
"It's true that he is a minor official, but his background is tough." Brother Zhang usually had many benefits from Yang Yuanwai, so he had to remind him: "I can't even offend the old master."
"Ah!" Mr. Yang was completely shocked, "How is it possible? Didn't the great master say that he can't offend anyone in the world with less than one hand?"
"It's a pity that he is one of them""Brother Zhang sighed: "Let me tell you the truth, please don't spread the word Then Wang Xian had some shitty luck, and Eunuch Zheng actually spoke for him. "
"Which Eunuch Zheng?" Yang Yuanwai asked with wide eyes.
"Who else can be Eunuch Zheng?" Brother Zhang said, "It's Ma Sanbao who led the Ming Dynasty navy on three voyages to the West."
"Ah" Yang Yuanwai's face gradually became swollen, and his expression became more and more ugly as he said, "Eunuch Zheng is the general manager of the palace. How can a person like Wang Er know someone like Wang Er?"
"It's not just you who thinks it's strange." Brother Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "My eldest brother can't figure it out either." He paused and said, "But my eldest son will never admit a wrong person. He is indeed the real Eunuch Zheng. That is Emperor Yongle. The most trusted minister, even His Highness the King of Han, must respect him, so my eldest son will naturally give him face and let the matter go. "
"How could this happen?" Yang Yuanwai slumped on his chair and murmured: "Who can offend the Three Treasures Eunuch?"
"Don't worry too much." Brother Zhang comforted him and said, "Who is Eunuch Zheng? How can he care about the trivial matters in your county? My elder brother said, you should do whatever you want in the county. He teaches Wang a lesson, and as long as he doesn't kill him, everything will be fine."
"That's good, that's good" Yang Yuanwai nodded slowly and couldn't help but said with great joy: "Fortunately, the contract has been completed, and it won't help if he comes back."
"That's good." Brother Zhang nodded and said, "I don't want anything this time, so you can take care of yourself." After saying that, he said goodbye and left.
??Yang Yuanwai hurriedly sealed the money, said a few words of gratitude, and then sent Brother Zhang off. I don¡¯t know what to thank him for? Are you grateful to him for beating yourself into a pig head?
It was almost noon when I sent Brother Zhang back. The banquet had been prepared and his family members were waiting for him. His brother came over to invite him to dinner, but saw that both sides of his face were swollen like cake
"What's up, brother"
"It fell." Yang Yuanwai said angrily.
"You can only fall on one side, why did you fall on both sides?"
"After falling, I hit the wall again." Yang Yuanwai said angrily: "What the hell are you asking!"
"Are you still going to eat?" His brother thought to himself, and he probably wouldn't eat.
"Eat your shit." Yang Yuanwai took the bamboo hat handed over by the butler, got into the carriage, and said to the driver: "Go to Yuan Yuan Li's house!".
In that room, Wang Xian also returned to the Yamen.
When Wei Zhixian saw him, he burst into tears. He grabbed Wang Xian by the collar and said, "You came back half a day early, so why is this happening?"
"My subordinates have been working day and night." Wang Xian saw that he was emotional and did not swat his hand away.
"That's how cruel the sky is," Weizhi County said with tears, "The land was sold just yesterday."
"Just sold it?" Wang Xian asked in surprise: "Didn't you ask the teacher to sell the land a long time ago?"
"The elder has always insisted on refusing to sell at a low price. It was not until the county town ran out of food and the people started to riot that he had to compromise." Wu Wei sighed at the side.
"Alas, the eldest master still doesn't believe me." Wang Xian also sighed: "Have you forgotten my original promise?"
"I haven't forgotten your words. You promised at the beginning that you would just sell those official fields, but you didn't really give them to them. You just let them pass it by, and when our food arrives, we will take the fields back." Wei Zhixian added He sighed and said, "But those big households are as greedy as wolves. How can they spit out what they eat? I'm worried that if you make a mistake, the county will suffer huge losses."
"What if there is a knife hidden in the meat?" Wang Xian sneered: "Those Zhongshan wolves will vomit if they don't want to!"
"How do you say it?" Wei Zhixian perked up.
"Bring the deed." Wang Xian stretched out his hand. Wei Zhixian quickly opened the drawer and took out the deed that he regarded as a shame.
Wang Xian read it carefully and said with a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the main terms have not changed!"
"Of course," Wei Zhixian said with a wry smile: "I have never forgotten what you said. Even if I want to preserve a glimmer of hope, I don't dare to change the terms you set."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded excitedly, pointing to the terms in the deed and said: "I'm afraid they only bought the two thousand acres of mature farmland, not the eight thousand acres of fake farmland! Now that they've eaten it all, Just wait for the stomachache.¡±
"Fake land?" Wei Zhixian and Wu Wei both stared wide-eyed and asked, "What do you mean?"
"Is it Sanada?" Wang Xian asked back: "Are there any traces of terraced fields on the hills planned on the drawings?"
"It's just a barren mountain." Wu Wei understood a little and said with bright eyes. "Sir? means that the peasants will not be allowed to continue to open fields? "
"But it's already written into the contract." After all, Wei Zhixian is a gentleman. He shook his head and said, "How can the government break its promise to others?"
"We didn't say we can't open it, we just won't open it for the time being." Wang Xian said lightly: "There's nothing we can do about it, because April is here."
"April is here?" Wei Zhixian was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Yes, we must stop work."
April is called "Silkworm Moon" in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. As the name suggests, it is a key month for silkworms to spin silk and make cocoons. It is said that the foundation of royal government lies in mulberry farming, which means sericulture and weaving. Especially for the first generation of Zhejiang and Zhejiang provinces, it is an overriding priority. Almost every household in the south of the Yangtze River raises silkworms. Silkworm rearing is a delicate job. Silkworm seedlings are delicate and sensitive to temperature, humidity, smell, and sound. Once silkworm farmers take care of themselves and fail to take adequate precautions, they will suffer losses. Therefore, raising silkworms is a laborious job. At this time, the whole family has to work together to take care of it day and night, and there is no one on the street.
For this reason, the government clearly stipulates that no weddings or funerals are allowed in Canyue, no noise is allowed, and even husband and wife are prohibited from sharing the same bed, visiting friends, and talking loudly. As for the government itself, it also suspended taxes and lawsuits. It is also stipulated that all the yamen, except those who are on duty when necessary, go home to serve the silkworm babies
Volume 1 Chapter 18 Terms
. "That's right, the suspension of work in Canyue is justifiable!" Wu Wei said with a smile: "According to regulations, the county government should suspend tax collection and litigation in April and rest with the people! This 'levy' includes tax collection and husband collection!"
"What should we do about the victims?" Wei Zhixian asked.
"They are still working for relief, but they are raising silkworms at home. The government will give them silkworm seeds and food rations, so that they can concentrate on raising silkworms and hand them over to the government for raw silk production." Wang Xian obviously had a plan in mind and said: "Last month , I asked a few money and grain merchants to go to Hangzhou, Jiaxing, and Huzhou to buy a large number of silkworm seeds"
"Did you expect this day to come?" Weizhixian glared at him.
"I'm not a god," Wang Xian said with a wry smile, "I'm just worried that if something goes wrong, there is a remedy."
"Before you predict the victory, you should calculate the defeat first, well, not bad, not bad." Wei Zhixian no longer delved into these details. Now as long as he can recover the losses and prevent the government from breaking its trust, he will thank God for burning incense. But after all, he is a gentleman who believes in his words and his actions. He felt that since he had signed a contract, failure to fulfill it would be a breach of trust, "What if the Silkworm Moon has passed? Things that have been decided cannot be delayed again and again."
"The problem will be solved if the Silkworm Moon doesn't come out." Wang Xian patted his chest and said, "Of course, we still need a notice from the lord."
"What notice?" Wei Zhixian asked.
"Isn't the eldest brother sad that the people of Fuyang blame you?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "As soon as this notice comes out, the people's hearts are guaranteed to be intact, and they will all come to the eldest brother's side!"
"Stop selling your lies!" Wei Zhixian's heart was scratching his head and he urged: "Hurry up and tell me!"
Wang Xian then told the content of the notice, which made Wei Zhixian and Wu Xiaopang dumbfounded
"This, this is too cruel" Wu Wei was stunned and said: "You are trying to kill them!"
"Good!" Wei Zhixian said excitedly: "It can not only solve the chronic problems that impoverish people's livelihood, but also let the food of those big households fall into their hands, and also relieve the county It's really killing four birds with one stone, what's the point? No!"
He immediately drafted it himself and wrote two notices. After printing, he asked someone to post the first one first! The latter copy was then handed over to the distribution room, and five hundred copies were copied and posted throughout the county!
Coming out of the signing room, Wu Wei asked in a low voice: "The elder said you can kill four birds with one stone, why did you only say three?"
"Little Fatty, do you really have martial arts?" Wang Xian turned around, pinched his cheek and said, "I can't tell."
"" Wu Wei nodded depressedly. "I learned a little bit about the three-legged cat from my dad."
"The real person doesn't show his face." Wang Xian smiled and lowered his voice and said: "This is the fourth eagle of the great master."
"That's it." Wu Wei said it clearly. He knew that the eldest man looked like a gentleman, but he was very revengeful. So the fourth eagle is to get a chance to take revenge.
Wang Xian let go of his hand, put his arm around his neck, and walked out of the back office with a smile
During the Yang family's farewell, all the members and outsiders gathered together again, but the atmosphere in the hall was completely different from yesterday.
The faces that still retain the contentment are all clouded. There was nothing I could do. Looking at Yang Jian's face that was beaten into a pig's head, even those who had a grudge against him would inevitably feel sad.
After listening to Yang Jian tell what happened, everyone in the group felt even worse. They all couldn't figure it out, how could Wang Xian know Ma Sanbao?
"This is going to be troublesome." Yu Yuanwai said worriedly: "With Zheng He's support, Wei Zhi County still won't make a list with us?"
"What are you afraid of?" Wang Yuanwai said nonchalantly: "Didn't you hear what Lao Yang said, who is Eunuch Zheng? He won't care about coming to our county. As long as we don't make a big fuss, we can do whatever we want."
"That's right." Li Yuanwai nodded and said: "We don't need to panic. During this time, I ask my family to be careful and not to give others a thumb. What can the government do to me?"
"There will be no problems with our fields" This is what everyone is most concerned about.
"It'll be fine." Wang Yuanwai said decisively: "Wei Zhixian has already put a big seal on the contract written in black and white, and he can't even repudiate it!"
"That's right." Everyone nodded and said, "The contract in the government must be acknowledged even when it comes to Emperor Yongle."
"There is one more thing, have you ever thought about it?" Yu Yuanwai whispered again: "Wang Xian is back, will the grain ship be far away? I heard that there are fifty grain ships with 400 ingredients Each ship has seven Eight hundred shi, even if we count 700 shi, there are still 35,000 shi of rice Our 50,000 shi of rice must not be devalued. "
Everyone immediately started sweating. In the past two months, there has been a spring famine in Fuyang, but the wealthy households are enjoying themselves every day. Because they storedThe price of 10,000 shi of grain is one day, and the price has gone up to the sky. It can be sold for seven or eight yuan a dou, which is seven or eight taels of silver per stone. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive. If you have money, there¡¯s nowhere to buy it!
This allows them to experience the pleasure of rapid asset appreciation, and their mood naturally flies to the clouds. But as soon as the rice from Huguang arrives, the price of food will definitely fall, at least by half, so how much money will be lost
"This is really a troublesome matter." Yang Yuanwai wiped his sweat and said, "We can't let the price of food fall!"
"How is it possible" The members noticed that he not only had a pig's head, but also a pig's brain. "If we have a good relationship with the county, we can even control the county magistrate. There is still hope. But now everyone surnamed Wei hates us. It¡¯s impossible to help us raise the price.¡±
"There is nothing to hesitate about." Li Yuanwai said: "While the people don't know yet, hurry up and ship the goods separately! You can earn as much as you want!"
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and Yu Yu said, "If you want to sell as much as possible, do you have to lower the price?"
"At least six liang and one stone." Li Yuanwai thought for a while and said, "But don't show off until the end. If you can sell one stone at a high price, you can make a little more!"
"I got it." Everyone stood up and was about to go out, but they saw Li Yu and Li Xiucai hurried in as if they had seen a ghost. They didn't bother to say hello to the elders, so they said anxiously: "Dad, something bad is going to happen!"
"Calm down!" Li Yuanwai felt a little embarrassed and scolded: "How can I teach you normally!"
"" Li Yu pursed his lips depressedly and whispered: "The child is shocked."
"You will be an official in the future. No matter what happens, you must stay calm." Li Yuanwai then straightened his face, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said calmly: "Let's talk."
"The county government posted a notice saying that because of the silkworm taboo in April, the government would suspend taxes and lawsuits and rest with the people! Therefore, it suspended the opening of fields for one month. In response to the disaster, the victims stopped being married and instead raised silkworms for the government"
"Pfft" Mr. Li took a sip of water and sprayed it firmly on his son's face. His voice changed and he said, "What?" Because he was too excited and choked on his saliva, Mr. Li coughed violently.
The hall immediately exploded with excitement, the expressions of the members and outsiders were so wonderful!
"This is so shameless!" Wang Yuanwai said angrily: "You cheated us out of our food, and then you don't admit it in the blink of an eye!"
"Despicable!" Yang Yuanwai was so angry that he trembled and said: "If you just sign and use the seal and don't acknowledge the account, does the person named Wei have any credibility?" After a pause, he said: "If a person has no trust, he is not a person!"
"Beast, bastard!" Mr. Li finally regained his breath with the help of his son. His face was still purple from holding back and said, "It's so shameless! How can a person be so shameless?"
"Could he stop working at will?" Everyone looked at Yuan Wai Yang and Yuan Wai Wang. They signed the contract, so they should be familiar with the terms. "What do you think of the contract?"
"There is a limited delivery date in the deed." The two officials said with great injustice: "If you don't believe me, take it out and take a look!"
"Quick, take it out!" Li Yuanwai took out the key and handed it to his son.
After a while, Li Yu took back the deed kept by the Li family. The people came up to take a look and saw the delivery date clearly written on the third item There were five batches, one batch of 2,000 acres, the first batch was delivered on the fifth day of April, the second batch was delivered on the fifth day of May, and one month after that. batch.
When Wang Yuanwai saw this, he loudly said: "Let me tell you, we looked carefully at that time, there is no problem!"
"Haha, if we have this, we won't worry about them cheating!" The non-members said with an uneasy smile: "The worst case is that we can sue the province. The government must accept the contract it made itself! Otherwise, how can we win the trust of the people?"
But Yang Yuanwai seemed to have remembered something. He turned to the last page of the contract, read one of the clauses carefully, and suddenly panicked: "It's broken"
When everyone heard the words, they all looked at the clause and saw that it read:
¡®The performance of the above terms should be based on the premise that it does not violate national laws, public order and good customs. If any violation of national laws, customs and good customs occurs or may occur. Both parties have the right to waive or postpone the performance of the terms. "
"What does this mean?" Many people don't understand.
"That is to say, in these two cases, they have the right to waive or postpone the performance of the contract" Li Xiucai explained in a low voice.
"Can they use this this time?" The members asked with wide eyes.
"It is an unwritten law in the two Zhejiang provinces that the government in Canyue suspends taxes and lawsuits. It is forbidden for people to go out and concentrate on raising silkworms. It is also a good public order and good custom." Li Xiucai sighed: "It can be used."
"Can't they just delay?" The little hope that had just been ignited outside the members was extinguished by a splash of urine.
"What's even more frightening is," Li Xiucai's mind was spinning rapidly, and he was blackHe said with a straight face: "After raising silkworms, it's time to collect the summer tax again. After collecting the summer tax, it's time to compile the yellow book. After compiling the yellow book, it's time to collect the autumn tax. After collecting the autumn tax, the victims should go home. Nowthe government can keep delaying it for a long time!¡±
"This" The outside members heard their hearts trembling, and Yu Yu whispered: "From March to October, the government does not recruit civilian husbands. But that is for the people of this county. This time the civilian husbands who open fields are from other counties. The victims who came have no land and business in this county, so they can¡¯t be expropriated without reason, right?¡±
"To start the work, it's not enough to have people from the people alone, but also people from the government to organize and supervise the work!" Li Xiucai said with a bitter face: "Weizhi County can definitely say that the yamen will be busy collecting summer taxes, busy compiling yellow books, and In order to collect the autumn tax, we can¡¯t spare the manpower to organize the opening of fields we can still postpone it.¡±.
Volume One Chapter 119 Killing Move
. "How did you two sign the contract?" The outsiders poured their anger on Yuanwai Yang and Yuanwai Wang, and angrily accused them: "You are just being tricked!"
The two of them were full of grievances and said, "I brought the documents back the day before yesterday. Didn't you read them all? Who saw the problem?"
Everyone was speechless immediately. The deed is unimaginably thick, and is something most people only see. They patiently read it one by one, and it was inevitable that they would feel dizzy, and even vaguely understood some of the articles. Just like this scam, everyone has seen it, but no one thought there was anything wrong with it. It wasn't until someone detonated the bomb that they suddenly realized that it was a trap!
"If this is going to be a lawsuit, I'm afraid it's hard to say that we will win, right?" After a long silence, Yu Yuanwai Fang whispered.
"Well" Mr. Li nodded and said in a low voice: "How can we really file a lawsuit? If this kind of thing gets too big, it will not be good for anyone."
"We can't just let them default on their debts!" ??the members said with great difficulty.
"You can't afford to lie! Didn't the person named Wei just want to drag this matter out? Don't even think about it!" Li Yuanwai said bitterly: "If you don't give him some clues, he doesn't know who owns Fuyang County!" He glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "There is no hurry about this matter. Let's put it aside for a while and talk about it later. The top priority right now is selling grain. If he is unkind and I am unjust, there is no need for us to pay attention to the ban. Whether it is money, land or house , workshops and the like are all open for purchase!" He punched a few cases and said: "Don't leave any grain of these 50,000 shi, buy whatever you can, and buy as much as you can. This is all against the surname Wei. capital!"
"Okay!" "Yes!" "Understood!" Everyone responded in a roar. Grandma is a bitch, they have always been the only ones to play tricks on the county magistrates, but the one named Wei dared to turn against the guests and treat them like monkeys! The anger is burning and turning into infinite power. They are going to fight with the man named Wei!
The members of the family walked out of the Li family hall again with a mournful attitude. Unexpectedly, the son of member Wang stumbled in again and shouted: "It's not good, something bad is going to happen"
"Shut up!" the members and outsiders roared together: "We already know!"
"Uh" Wang Yuanwai's son was stunned and said, "It was just posted at the yamen door, and you knew about it?"
"Is it the notice that Canyue stopped working?" Li Yu and Li Xiucai said: "I have already informed all my uncles."
"It's not that one." Wang Yuanwai shook his head and said: "Later, another one was posted"
"What?" Everyone was stunned, "Another one?!"
"Yes." Wang Yuanwai nodded and said: "The government said that they established the 'Fuyang County Grain Bank'. The first batch of 40,000 shi of rice purchased from Huguang will arrive in Fuyang two days later and will be sold to Fuyang County at a low price. The people are open to supply." He swallowed hard and said, "And from now on, there will be a regular supply of 20,000 shi of low-priced rice every month"
The former notice could make the non-commissioned officers furious, but the latter one made them dumbfounded. After a long while, Wang Yuanwai hissed: "Low pricehow low is it?"
"One tael of silver and one stone." His son said in a tearful tone.
"Ah" The members finally couldn't bear it anymore. Three of them fainted on the spot, and several others were unsteady and fell to the ground. Although the rest of the people were standing, they all expressed shock, as if they were mourning for their heirs, and some even cried loudly. But this time Yuan Li didn't say anything to stop him, because he was one of the three people who fainted
Although the first notice from the government was resented by the officials and laymen, it did not cause them any loss, because after all, they had obtained two thousand acres of cultivated land, and even if it cost seventeen thousand shi of grain, it would not be considered a loss. What's more, there must be an explanation for the 8,000 acres of planned land. The worst-case scenario is that they would be refunded and compensated according to the contract, but they would still make a profit.
So it was more of anger caused by being fooled and humiliated, but this second notice cost them their lives!
This dynasty implemented the imperial examination system and granted privileges to those with merit and fame. Therefore, the wealthy gentry families in this dynasty were mostly linked to the imperial examination. If a family can pass the examination, the family will prosper rapidly; if someone becomes a high-ranking official, the family will immediately become a wealthy family. But if the descendants have no future and no chance of fame, the family will lose its privileges. Therefore, these wealthy squire families are completely different from the noble families in the Han and Tang Dynasties. Their privileges are closely related to the official positions of their clan members. If they cannot seize the period of privileges to complete the accumulation, the family will inevitably decline rapidly.
??Every big business owner knows that a year of great disaster is also a year of outbreak. In disaster years, everything is as cheap as dirt, except food and gold. As long as you have a lot of food, you can own thousands of hectares of fertile land and thousands of houses at a very small cost. This is how the legendary rich man Shen Wansan made his fortune. Although the rich people in Fuyang look down on Shen Wansan, they have always regarded him as an example in their hearts. However, the good weather in eastern Zhejiang for more than ten years is certainly a blessing to the country and the people, but it makes the rich people cry outThe day lilies would have been cold if not for the disaster. Therefore, one can imagine the reaction of large households in this major disaster in Zhejiang.
I don¡¯t know where else, but the wealthy people in Fuyang gave up all their money and sold off all their properties Because they expected that the prices of various assets would plummet in the disaster year, they were very bold and sold off their properties first. Convert them all into money to buy grain, so that when grain prices rise, you can buy back ten times the original industry at the price of cabbage! Get rich overnight!
They also borrowed money from banks and even pawned their wives¡¯ dowry, and finally scraped together 200,000 taels of silver to realize their great plan to carve up Fuyang!
It¡¯s not enough to just have money, you also have to have food. This era is not that of later generations. People do not have the Internet, nor do they have television or newspapers. Moreover, this dynasty strictly restricts the movement of people, so their scope of activities is limited to their own county and prefecture, and the world they know is their own province. Knowledge limits their thinking. When it comes to buying food, their eyes are limited to their own province, and at most to the Susong area.
What I have to admit is that the energy of the wealthy people in Fuyang is quite high, and they do have the capital to be proud. The government could not buy a grain of grain in the province, but they were able to get through many connections and bypass all obstacles to buy 75,000 shi of grain. Of course, the cost is also high enough, with an average of two, two, six and one stone!
????????????????????????????????????????¡
"But the price of grain given by the government was one tael per dan!"
It is no exaggeration to say that half of the people in this courtyard will go bankrupt, and the remaining half will have to return to the level of the late Yuan Dynasty
The wealthy people were in agony, but the people of Fuyang felt that happiness came too suddenly. When the clerk in the household loudly read this notice to them, no one could believe their ears!
Because even in normal years, the price of food in Fuyang has never dropped by one or two or one stone. Now that the whole province is hit by disasters and there is a spring famine, even in the provincial capital Hangzhou, the price of food has soared to three taels per dan, and only residents of Qiantang Renhe County can purchase rations. If your household registration is not in these two counties, you can¡¯t buy it for any amount of money!
Outside of Hangzhou, the price of food in every prefecture and county is around three to five taels. In grain-deficient counties like Fuyang, the price of food has risen to seven or eight taels, making it impossible to buy.
Now the county suddenly announced that it would sell grain for one tael per dan and open up the supply. The people's first reaction was not happiness, but suspicion. How can this be? Not true!
¡°But this notice has been posted in every neighborhood and is now known to the whole county. How dare the county magistrate make such a big joke?
Soon, thousands of people gathered in front of the county government office, blocking the entire Yaqian Street in a dark crowd. People wanted to find out whether the news was true or false.
At the same time, in the county government office, officials gathered in the second hall.
The officials only found out after reading the notice, and they all asked Wei Magistrate for confirmation.
"How, how is it possible?" Master Diao stuttered.
"No, it can't be true, right?" Prince Yao and Wang Sili also stuttered. The reason is very simple. Master Diao and the squires wear the same trousers. Wang Ziyao is a squire himself. They also spent a lot of money to carve up Fuyang this time.
Jiang Xiancheng and Ma Dianshi didn¡¯t have much money, and their connections with the squires were not close, so they naturally didn¡¯t have the opportunity to make a ¡°windfall¡±. Therefore, although he was shocked, he did not stutter: "Sir, this kind of thing is not a joke!"
"Of course it's true!" Weizhi County swept away the gloom of the past few days, his eyes brightened and he said with spirit: "This county has been planning this since last year, but we didn't expect to catch up with this year's disaster. Hahahaha, it can be seen that God bless me, the people of Fuyang!¡±
Wei Zhixian is a disciple of the sage, and he emphasizes not to be happy with things, not to be sad with oneself, and not to express his joy and anger in color. Everyone has never seen him smile like this To put it mildly, it's joyful, but to be honest, it's like trembling flowers.
All the officials were stunned, and Chief Diao fainted. Although Secretary Wang could hold on, he was sweating profusely and his face turned pale. The person next to him quickly moved a chair for him and asked him to sit down
"What's going on, you two?" Wei Zhixian looked at the two of them and said with a smile.
"Maybe I've been too busy recently and tired." The clerk of the office quickly explained to his boss. But it caused a lot of laughter. Every room has been very busy recently, but no matter how busy it is, it can't be busy with the official room.
"Then you should pay attention to rest." Wei Zhixian said calmly: "Hurry and help Master Diao and Secretary Wang down. I will give them a holiday to rest."
"This" Chief Diao was in a daze and didn't know, but Secretary Wang was shocked. Isn't this the rhythm of suspension? He quickly struggled to get up and said: "Disaster relief is important. If my subordinates can persevere"
"No need!" Wei Zhixian suddenly lowered his face and snorted coldly: "Why are you still standing there in a daze!"
The officials in the hall quickly carried Master Diao down, and two more people, one on each side, forced him to hold him down.Wang Sili, who refused to leave, came out of the second hall.
Seeing that Wei Zhixian had settled accounts after the fall, all the officials were in awe, and you could hear needles dropping in the hall.
At this time, Zaoli, who was guarding the door in front, came in and reported that thousands of people had gathered in front of the Yamen to ask for confirmation about the price of grain.
After hearing this, Magistrate Wei said to Wang Xian, who was waiting at the door: "Go out and explain it to the people."
"If a humble person speaks lightly, the people may not be convinced." Wang Xian cursed in his heart. It's so hypocritical. If I steal the limelight, won't you die of depression? He hurriedly suggested: "It's better for the great master to explain it to the people in person.".
Volume 1 Chapter 120 What the People Want
. Accompanied by Wang Xian and others, Wei Zhixian came to the yamen gate. Good guy, it was dark and crowded with people.
As soon as the old man came out, the crowd in Yaqian Street became ten times louder.
"Sir, are there really a large number of grain ships arriving soon?"
"Does the county really want to sell rice for one tael of silver or one stone?"
"Is it really open for sale?"
"Can we, the victims, also buy it?"
Thousands of people asked questions at the same time, and their voices were like a tide, rushing towards Weizhi County. It was so noisy that he couldn't hear anything, so he had to raise his hand to signal the people to be quiet.
After a while, the street became less noisy.
I saw Wei Zhixian standing on the steps in front of the Yamen, with one hand on his waist and the other raised high, saying in the loudest voice: "Dear elders, how can this county's notice be false? Every word on it is true!" Taking a breath, he Then he said: "If you didn't read the notice clearly, this county is here. I solemnly announce once again that in order to allow the people of Fuyang to successfully survive the spring famine, the 35,000 shi of rice purchased by this county from Huguang will be shipped to us in the day after tomorrow. The food will be shipped to this county the day after tomorrow. In order to prevent the people of Fuyang from being exploited by the high price of rice, this county has decided to set the price of rice at one tael per dan and open up the supply!"
"Great! Oh! Oh! Oh!" The people burst into cheers that resounded through the sky, reaching the Li family's villa a few streets away, shocking the big businessmen into pale faces. They all understand that the hearts of the people of Fuyang no longer belong to them
Magistrate Wei raised his hand again, and the effect was ten times better than before. The street was completely silent, everyone was waiting to hear Master Qingtian speak.
"In the past, our Fuyang County had 'eight mountains, half water and half fields', with very little arable land. The people had to eat high-priced rice from other counties. When it was the cheapest, it cost one tael and one stone. During the spring famine, it even reached two taels and one stone. The price of grain High, not to mention in Zhejiang Province, even in the Ming Dynasty, it was the only one!" Wei Zhixian said with emotion: "My people in Fuyang are smart and hard-working, and the income per household is among the best in Zhejiang! But why is everyone's life more difficult than in Linxian? The reason lies in the price of food! "
"Because the price of food is high, it not only means that you have to spend twice as much as others to fill your stomach. It will also cause a general increase in the prices of department stores. So in Fuyang, everything is more expensive than elsewhere, and you earn more than others. That little money was swallowed up by the high prices!¡±
After hearing Magistrate Wei¡¯s explanation, the people of Fuyang suddenly realized, no wonder, no wonder, here¡¯s the reason!
"Since taking office in this county, we have been committed to solving this major problem that has restricted people's livelihood." Wei Zhixian continued to boast: "Later, with the assistance of Wang Xian, the household secretary, we finally figured out the situation and found the formula. So last year I tried to contact Huguang, and after unremitting efforts, we finally established a long-term cooperation with them. The contract between the two parties stipulates that Huguang will provide the county with at least 20,000 shi of rice per month, with no upper limit!" He paused and said with all his strength. One sentence said:
"From now on, we can also buy rice for five hundred coins and one stone! The days when we eat high-priced grains are gone forever!"
"Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" The people of Fuyang were ecstatic and unable to express their gratitude to Wei Zhixian. They could only kneel down and kowtow to him, saying "Master Qingtian" one by one. !
Wang Xian and Wu Wei looked on with smiles. Wu Xiaopang shouted excitedly: "From this moment on, the people of Fuyang are with the great master. As long as he gives an order, the people of Fuyang will go through fire and water for him!!"
Wang Xian smiled and nodded, "That's not true."
"Everyone, please get up quickly. Don't try to kill me." Wei Zhixian was also moved to tears. He helped the people in front of him to stand up one by one. After all, he couldn't help but said arrogantly: "Now you know, in my heart, what is the truth? Are you there?"
In one sentence, the people felt ashamed and ashamed. They had always felt that Wei Zhi County only valued the victims, but ignored them. This makes the common people feel resentful that their own children are not as good as their adopted children. Even if Wei Zhixian sold official land for them, many people did not appreciate it and thought he was just forced to do so.
It was only at this moment that the people of Fuyang finally understood that they had really misunderstood the great master. In fact, Wei Zhixian County had been working hard for them, but they were born in blessings and did not know the blessings, but went to hurt his heart! What an unworthy man!
There will be a rainbow only after the storm, and the elimination of misunderstandings can often deepen the relationship. The people's psychology towards Weizhi County is a mixture of gratitude and guilt, which eventually sublimates into worship and blind obedience. Now even if Weizhi County says that coal is white, they will definitely agree that snow is black!
And based on people¡¯s instinct to shirk responsibility in order to live better, they cast their disdainful eyes on those guys who had driven the victims out of their homes and knelt down in front of the government offices, and they wanted to kill these rebellious guys.I got a bruised nose and swollen face
After enjoying the blind worship of the people, Wei Zhixian returned to the pledge room.
The excitement on his face quickly faded, and he said to Wang Xian calmly: "If I had encountered this kind of scene three days ago, I would have been so excited that I couldn't sleep for several days."
"What about now?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"Now" Wei Zhixian curled his lips and shook his head: "I just felt like I was exhaling a sigh of relief, but the fanaticism towards the common people seems not to be that strong anymore."
"Congratulations, sir." Wang Xian clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Finally, I am no longer surprised."
"You still have to put a high hat on me?" Wei Zhixian laughed and scolded, and said seriously: "I am just thinking about it. In fact, people's hearts are sometimes very narrow-minded Officials who only want to win the hearts of the people are not necessarily Good official."
After hearing this, Wang Xian was really impressed by Weizhi County It turned out that Zhou Zhitai was optimistic about him not only because of his own merits, but also because of his excellent potential. If you can understand this truth at the age of thirty, the magistrate of Wei County is better than 99% of the officials in the Ming Dynasty!
"My dear sir" Wang Xian smiled and nodded: "In fact, most of the time, what the people ask for is just the most basic food, clothing and safety. Being considerate of the people is just the minimum requirement for an official."
"Yes." Wei Zhixian heard the elegant meaning of Xiange and understood that Wang Xian was tactfully reminding him not to overdo it and forget to put the people first, so he nodded heavily and said: "Zhongde, we are called masters and disciples, but in fact we are friends. After a pause, he said sincerely: "I am so lucky to be a teacher and meet such an incredible person like you!"
"Teacher, that's ridiculous." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "The student is just a dog-headed strategist at best."
"You must never say this kind of thing in the future." Wei Zhixian's attitude towards Wang Xian was very different from before In the past, he always appreciated Wang Xian condescendingly. But now, he already respects Wang Xian. The tone of his speech became equal and cordial, "Although I don't know much, I also know that talents like you are rare. If you can't be used by the country, it would be a dereliction of duty for this county."
"The students have been used by the country." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"It's just a bull's knife to kill a chicken." Wei Zhixian said sternly: "In the past, Liu Xuande used Fengxiao as the county magistrate, which made him the butt of ridicule. You are a national scholar, but you use it as a petty official. If I don't recommend it to the court, wouldn't I be trapping the master in the government? Unwise?"
"Uh" Wang Xian heard what Wei Zhixian meant and seemed to want to recommend himself to the court. He naturally knew that there were four ways to become an official in the Ming Dynasty, one of which was through recommendation. During the Hongwu period, the imperial examination was suspended for more than ten years, and officials recommended talents instead. However, because this method lacked standards, Emperor Hongwu resumed the imperial examination. However, the recommendation system still remained. In the first year of Yongle, a decree was issued to order Beijing officials above the seventh rank and foreign officials above the county magistrate to recruit the talents they knew, so as to ensure that there are no talents left in the field.
"It's a pity that those who are recommended as officials are not on the right path after all, and it is difficult to make progress." Before he could think of how to answer, Wei Zhixian said again: "But don't worry, the emperor did not issue an edict to seek talents. He is a county magistrate, and he speaks lightly. , It is unlikely that the imperial court will issue a conquest for you alone. If it is really necessary, you should not do it. "
"Do students dare to refuse?" Wang Xian said with wide eyes.
"There is nothing to be afraid of." Wei Zhixian said: "Anyone who has some confidence in the examination room will always respond when called upon. What's the crime of being devoted to learning? Not only will this not cause trouble, but it will also greatly improve your reputation." Zhuo smiled lightly and said: "This may seem like useless work, but when you become an official in the future, you will know the usefulness of reputation."
Wang Xian didn¡¯t care much because he already had a basic understanding of the official ecology of the Ming Dynasty. I know that Wei Zhixian's tricks are all Qingliu's methods. If you can be selected as a scholar, you will be highly incense, but if you want to be promoted to a scholar, you will not be able to do it. Since he is destined not to be a member of Qingliu, what is the use of having such a clear name?
But after all, it was Wei Zhixian¡¯s kindness, and Wang Xian was naturally grateful
After finishing the gossip and returning to the topic, Wei Zhixian asked with concern: "Will you be compensated if you sell it for one tael or one stone? After all, it came all the way."
"There will be no compensation." Wang Xian explained: "The rice over there in Huguang is plentiful but cheap. We are willing to buy it for a long time. They don't want it, so the price is very low." After a pause, he said: "Right now, in the spring shortage, we are only selling Four hundred coins per stone. When the spring famine is over, it will drop to three hundred coins per stone."
"If the purchase price is 400 Wen, I will definitely not lose money." Wei Zhixian found it incredible that the price of rice in Huguang was so cheap.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Even if you sell one tael and one stone, you can make a net profit of ten thousand taels from this trip!"
"It's really good." Wei Zhixian said with a smile: "In this way, Yuan Yuanwai's group of people will definitely want toLose money. "
"It's a big loss," Wang Xian sneered: "Their purchase price was only two taels, sixty-seven, and seven, and they have saved it for such a long time. After throwing away the losses, the cost will rise to about three taels and one stone."
"That's really going to cost Dafa." Weizhi County gloated.
"Actually, this price was originally planned to be discussed with them," Wang Xian said coldly: "But these bastards are going too far. If you don't give them some clues, you won't know that Lord Ma has three eyes!"
¡°I don¡¯t know if Lord Ma is referring to the magistrate of Wei County or himself. If you ask Wang Xian, he will definitely say it is Wei Zhixian, but those who really know him know that Wang Xian is 100% talking about himself
Volume 1 Chapter 121 Dragnet
. While the two were talking, Captain Hu came in and reported that most of the people had dispersed, but there were still a group of people kneeling and refusing to leave.
"Why don't you leave?" Wei Zhixian asked.
"They were the ones who forced the old man to sell his land on their knees that day, and also drove the victims out of their homes." Hu Captou replied: "Maybe they thought that if they went back like this, they would be scolded by the neighbors, so they had to beg the old man. forgive."
"Let them kneel down!" Wei Zhixian still remembers his grudge.
"Sir, let's meet them." Wang Xian quickly advised: "There is no need to be angry with the people."
"Humph" Wei Zhixian was just talking angrily, so he asked someone to call Li Guan over. After Li Guan arrived, someone called a few representatives in.
It was still the same old people as last time, but their expressions changed from full of grievance to full of shame. They knelt in front of Wei Zhixian, kowtowed and apologized, and cried: "We dogs bite Lu Dongbin, but we don't know the heart of a good person." , I'm sorry, sir"
Since Magistrate Wei asked them to come in, he certainly didn¡¯t do it to show their dignity. But there is a question, he must know, and said with a straight face: "Now can you tell who they are?"
"Yes, it's Mr. Li and the others." The old man would no longer help the big households hide it. Instead, he said bitterly, "They are not human beings. They obviously had to wait a few more days for the food to arrive, but they lied to us and said that the county's food ship was being attacked in Suzhou." He detained us and encouraged us to drive the victims out of our homes, and then asked us to kneel down at the county government office They were using us as spearheads to stab the big boss!"
Magistrate Wei said in his heart, if they ask you to die, you will go too? After taking a look at Li Guan beside him, Li Xingshu wrote and took the transcript to a group of elderly people, asking them to sign and stamp it.
Most of the elderly people had been village chiefs and were basically literate. When they saw the transcript of the confession just now, they thought, "Can you not sign it?"
"It's your responsibility not to sign." Li Guan said coldly: "You blatantly disobey the county's orders and gather people to cause trouble. You have violated the king's law, you know?" ! "
"I sign, I sign" How could the old people dare to offend Wei Zhixian again? They all signed and stamped their signatures on the transcripts, and those who couldn't write also took their fingerprints.
Wei Zhixian then showed a friendly smile and said: "Everyone, please get up quickly. You are also thinking about Fuyang's father and father. How can I blame you?"
The elderly people were so relieved that they said they would never dare to do it again, and offered to invite the victims back to live there, promising to treat them like their own family members.
"Hahaha, okay, okay" Wei Zhixian laughed happily, saying that he really had a good grasp of the game and was able to do everything in the game. It¡¯s so cool! "Everyone who accumulates good deeds will be blessed, and all the elderly will have continuous blessings and longevity!"
The elderly people went out with a lot of thanks, and that afternoon, each family invited the victims back. Whether it was out of guilt or because the pressure of survival was suddenly relieved, in the days that followed, there was no friction between the people of Fuyang and the victims. Many families even developed feelings and became in-laws. Of course, this is a story later
The atmosphere of panic and uneasiness in the Li family is still strong, but it has reached the most critical moment, and we cannot sit still and wait for death. All the members had to work hard and discuss countermeasures.
"Everyone, there is more than one Fuyang County in Zhejiang Province, and the price of food in each county is very high." Li Yuanwai gritted his teeth and said: "We can't sell rice in this county, we can sell it elsewhere!"
"Sold to other counties" Everyone's eyes lit up, but then they said sadly: "There is no airtight wall in the world. Other counties will soon know what happened in Fuyang, and the price of food will definitely fall accordingly, which is even more difficult for us. If you want to keep the price down, it would be good if you can sell it for two liang or one stone."
"Hurry up, before the news gets out, you can still sell it at a higher price." Li Yu said: "We will sell it in Chun'an County, where the price of grain is five taels and one stone. We should have no problem selling it for three taels and five stones!"
"That's right." Everyone nodded and said, they can only treat a dead horse as a living doctor. Instead of being trapped alive in the county, it is better to go to other counties to try Now they no longer seek to make a lot of money, they only want to get back their money.
So they quickly split up and loaded the warehouses full of grain onto ships. At the third watch, they quietly set off towards Xin'an River.
Tonight, the moon and stars are sparse and the waves are dull. The water on the ship's side breaks through the water, making a slight splashing sound. A cool breeze blows, bringing with it the fragrance of reeds.
In order to get to Chun'an and take action as soon as possible, several officers personally escorted the ship. At this time, on one of the ships, there was a lonely lamp like a bean in the cabin, and the atmosphere was very gloomy. Several members were eating and drinking outside and talking quietly
"Even if everything goes well this time, we won't make any money. If we don't make money, we'll lose, and we're bound to pay." Yu Yuanwai drank a cup of strong wine, which was so spicy that he burst into tears, "It's such a big joke."
"yes.Several members nodded gloomily and said, "If I had known that the government could buy rice from Huguang, it wouldn't have done this to kill us." "
"Actually, if we had taken action a few days earlier, we could have made a lot of money, but some people are just" Someone said angrily: "We are too greedy! We have to wait, wait, and now we are finally waiting for something to happen. ¡±
"I don't think he's thinking about us at all. He just wants to pull us to fight with the county magistrate." Another person said angrily: "For a ruthless person like Wei Zhixian, it's too late to hide from him. Why bother with him?" ?¡±
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Yu Yuanwai worried and said: "lower your voice, it will be bad if Brother Li hears it."
"What are you afraid of? He's not on our ship." The man said nonchalantly: "Besides, what if I heard about it? I don't plan to get involved with him anymore."
"Yes. Now I hope that this time I can go smoothly, buy back the 200 acres of ancestral land, live in peace and contentment, and stop messing around." Others also agreed.
Under the heavy pressure of Yu Yuanwai, everyone already had their own ideas. He was also the leader. He wanted to say a few words to gather people's hearts, and then said: "Everyone, victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists. With Meng De's strength, there are still defeats. Take Huarong Road, but"
"But it's not always about Yun Chang!" Obviously, this time the blow to the squires was greater than imagined. Although they still followed Yuan Wai's footsteps due to inertia, they no longer had the slightest fighting spirit in their hearts.
¡®Alas¡¡¯ Yu Yuanwai couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. His heart was shattered and his defeat was certain. Just as he was about to say a few more futile words, he suddenly heard a loud whistle outside, breaking the silence of the night.
Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of gongs, drums, shouts and curses, and the river surface felt like a pot was boiling.
"What's wrong?" Mr. Li was in a bad mood. He ignored anyone and took a nap in the cabin. When he heard the sound, he rushed out immediately, "Have you encountered a water bandit?"
¡°No, it¡¯s the inspection department!¡± The ship¡¯s boss turned pale and said, ¡°Let us stop the ship for inspection.¡±
Li Yuan was careful and saw that the river was on fire. On a Clippers, he was picked with black lanterns with white backgrounds, and the word "inspection" was written!
"Didn't I say hello to Inspector Zhao, won't they patrol the river tonight?" On another boat, Yu Yu asked with an anxious look on his face: "Why"
"We've fallen into the trap!" Mr. Li's face turned whiter than a lantern and hissed: "They have been waiting for us"
"The grain ship is heavy and slow. In front of the inspection department's speedboat, I don't even have the idea of ????escape, and of course I don't dare to resist They all have families and families. Who dares to kill officials and rebel?" I could only watch a dozen clippers approaching closely.
During the imperial dynasty, inspection departments were established at key points in towns, cities, and passes, under the jurisdiction of county magistrates. Their chiefs were called inspection envoys, and they were ranked in the ninth rank, similar to the police stations of later generations. There are dozens or hundreds of archers under his jurisdiction, who are responsible for arresting smugglers and thieves, and conducting inspections to lure people out of the country.
The Inspection Department of this county is located at Dongzi Pass, which tightly controls the waterway leading to and from Fuyang. Anyone who takes a boat to the west must pass through this water pass. At this time, only the torches were turned off and the light was bright, the archers on the water tower were holding rockets, and the three iron locks on the river were pulled up, preventing any ship from passing through.
The clippers of the Inspection Department surrounded the grain ship. The soldiers raised their bows and shouted: "The Inspection Department is boarding the ship for inspection. Everyone lies down on the deck. Anyone who gets up will be shot to death!"
The armaments of this era have not yet been exhausted. Even the brave rural militiamen are very accurate with their bows and arrows. Even if it was not accurate, no one dared to joke with their lives. Everyone on the ship got down obediently, including a few crew members.
"You are fooling around, the archers can't tell whether you are Li Yuanwai or Li Laosan"
Inspector Zhao of the Inspection Department personally led people aboard the ship. He was tall, wearing a ninth-grade official uniform, and had a long horse face, which was quite majestic. Standing still on the boat, he glanced at the people lying on the deck and said coldly: "What do you do?"
This happened to be the boat Li Yuanwai was on. The boss of the boat looked at Li Yuanwai. Li Yuanwai shook his head and motioned for him to speak. The boss of the boat had no choice but to say: "Master Zhao, it's me."
Inspector Zhao took the lantern, squinted at it, and scolded with a smile: "It turns out to be Boss Chen. What are you doing in the dark and not sleeping?"
"The villain is here to transport goods." The ship's boss smiled, got up, took out a wad of banknotes from his arms, and stuffed it into Inspector Zhao's hand.
"What kind of goods are you transporting? You have to transport them secretly in the middle of the night?" Inspector Zhao did not answer.
"This is food." The captain of the ship swallowed and spit.
"Food?!" Inspector Zhao's tone immediately became stern: "You are also a regular boater. Don't you know that this county has an order that food is only allowed in but not out, and no grain of rice is allowed to leave Fuyang!"
"I don't know" the ship boss shrankHe narrowed his neck and said.
"There's nothing we can do about it. The county master has a strict order, and our inspection department must implement it." Inspector Zhao said solemnly: "Detain it!"
"Wait a minute." Li Yuanwai finally couldn't help it, got up from the ground and said, "These grains are mine!"
"It turns out it's Member Li." Inspector Zhao hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "I didn't know that Member Wai was on the boat just now. I'm sorry."
"It doesn't matter. Mr. Zhao has worked tirelessly. Of course we have to cooperate." Li Yuanwai said calmly: "I know the county's ban. But now and then, now that there is rice from Huguang, there is no longer a food shortage. This ban It¡¯s meaningless.¡±
"Haha, whether it makes sense or not is another matter." Inspector Zhao shook his head decisively and said, "But until the ban is lifted, I can't let you go.".
Volume 1 Chapter 122 Things are changing
. "The torches on the Fuchun River illuminate the sky, but the faces are dim and dim.
"Mr. Zhao, please take a step to speak." Li Yuanwai asked Zhao to inspect the stern of the ship.
Inspector Zhao hesitated a little, looked at the water upstairs, and then stepped forward to follow.
"Mr. Zhao," Mr. Li said with a long sigh, "What's going on tonight?"
"You are so wise, don't you understand?" Inspector Zhao smiled bitterly and said, "Brothers can't help themselves either."
"Why, is there an imperial envoy to supervise the formation?" Member Li was startled.
"Well, Wang Dianshi is on the water tower." Inspector Zhao nodded.
"Wang Dianshi?" Mr. Li was stunned. "Which Wang Dianshi?"
"I don't know yet, but this afternoon, the elder has appointed Wang Sihu to act as the county's historian." Inspector Zhao said softly: "The man named Wang is so smart, who dares to play tricks in front of him." A dignified ninth grader. The inspection was actually done by a low-ranking miscellaneous official or a petty official, and no one would believe it
"Wang Xian!" Li Yuanwai gritted his teeth with hatred, but he didn't know how to slander him. Originally, it could be said that he was a traitor in Fuyang County, but this time Wang Xiandu took the most credit for solving the food shortage in Fuyang and bringing down abnormally high food prices. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was the savior of the people of Fuyang. Mr. Li could only gnashed his teeth and said, "He and I are inseparable!"
Inspector Zhao said to himself, you should first get over the situation in front of you before talking about it. He whispered to Officer Li: "With the food from Huguang, Wei Zhixian is now very domineering. He drove Lao Diao and Wang Ziyuan home today. I don't want to follow in their footsteps." He paused and said: " To tell you the truth, the county is watching your every move. As soon as the grain is loaded onto the ship, an interception is started here. Not a single grain of grain is allowed to leave Fuyang. This is a death order, and this is a death sentence for the members. Heart."
Li Yuanwai exhaled a breath of turbid air and said calmly, "Grain is not salt and iron, but it still flows in Hangzhou. Why does Wei Yuan prohibit him from leaving the country?!"
"Every county is doing this now, and I'm not the only one in Fuyang." Inspector Zhao said impatiently: "The officials are very capable, so you can go to the government to complain." Then he sighed and said: "I'm trying to persuade the officials, it's time to If you keep your head down, you will not get any good results if you go against the county.¡±
After Inspector Zhao waved his hand, one of his subordinates ran over and offered a bag of coarse salt and said, "Sir, we found illegal salt on the ship!"
Member Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said angrily: ¡°You are framing me!¡±
"I also learned this from Yuanwai." Inspector Zhao said apologetically: "In order to prevent Yuanwai from smuggling again, these grain ships will be kept by the government for a period of time." Then he loudly ordered: "Take them back to the county and search them carefully! ¡°The Inspection Division does not have the power to judge and dispose of cases, and the county has the final say.
"You" Mr. Li's lungs were about to burst with anger. The trick they had just used more than ten days ago was immediately followed by others.
"Sir, how should we deal with these people?" Bing Yong asked again.
"Take them all back to the county and hand them over to the elder for judgment." Inspector Zhao ordered loudly. After speaking, he whispered to the livid officer Li: "The elder has ordered that several members be invited to eat in prison for a few days to get a feel for it. How Mr. Sima and the others feel"
Member Li was speechless when he arrived
On the water tower, Wang Xian stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the scene of the inspection department seizing the boat and arresting people, without much pleasure in his heart. The moonlight shone on his face, making it cold.
Wu Weili was standing beside him. In fact, he, the housekeeper, had nothing to do here, but when Wang Xian went to war with the big families, he naturally had to bring bodyguards to avoid being beaten.
Looking at this scene, Wu was not only happy, but also worried: "Now the knot is getting bigger."
"On the contrary," Wang Xian said lightly: "This is the pain before harmonious coexistence."
"Uh" Wu Wei was stunned and said, "So, these big business owners are in debt?"
"That's right, but it's just not correct." Wang Xian nodded and said: "The so-called country officials and squires are just a group of people who pretend to be powerful. Their integrity has long been swallowed up by greed, and their courage has long been wasted in wine, sex and wealth. They are both They don¡¯t have the courage to fight to the death, and they don¡¯t have the nobility to refuse to give in. They are just a group of weaklings who are strong on the outside but weak on the inside, hypocritical and cowardly!¡±
"Uh" Wu Wei was stunned again. He didn't expect Wang Xian to have such a low opinion of the squire. "My lord's opinion is a bit extreme. There are still many self-respecting people among the squires."
"No self-respecting person would join these people." Wang Xian sneered: "Hoarding wealth that is difficult for the country and inciting the people to coerce the government, such a person has the ethics, justice and shame?"
"That's right." Wu Wei nodded, "None of these people are good," he paused and said, "But even if they are big?You are right, but there is one thing. For country gentlemen, face is as big as the sky. Today we put Mr. Li and others in jail. They will definitely fight to death. How can we talk about reconciliation? "
"Actually, my original intention was to seize the ship without leaving anyone behind." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and whispered: "But our big boss is a master who refuses to avenge his revenge and has trouble sleeping and eating. He insists on detaining them for a few days and giving them no peace of mind." Mr. Sima cannot take revenge."
"Oh, the eldest master really is giving people problems." Wu Wei scratched his head and said with a smile: "But it's just you who asked for it, sir. Who makes you a master of problem solving? If I were the eldest master, I wouldn't care. Don¡¯t worry about filling it in, let the adults take care of it.¡±
"It's a waste if you don't become an official." Wang Xian scolded with a smile: "But there's nothing to worry about. If you circle these members into the park, they won't end up dead. They are just the bosses, not those who touch others. What a shame, old man." His voice turned cold and he said, "The old man is right. His people were captured by them. If they don't arrest them and lock them up for a few days, how can this county magistrate be so serious?"
"That's true," Wu Wei continued to nod, "But according to your wishes, we must reconcile in the end."
"Of course, the big family's crimes are not worthy of death, let alone a complete stalemate, which will cause trouble for the big boss and us." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Reconciliation is inevitable. But this result must be obtained by them, not us. I asked for it." He paused, looked at Wu Weidao and said, "You are right, the big businessmen live to save face, and they will do whatever they can to maintain it, and then they will keep their tail between their legs and be honest. Listen to the government and ask the government to save their face.¡±
"My lord is really" Wu Wei finally felt relieved, but couldn't describe his feelings towards Wang Xian, "terrible."
"Are you scared?" Wang Xian looked at him.
"I'm not your enemy, why should you be afraid?" Wu Wei said with a smile.
"Then it's over." Wang Xian shrugged, turned around and went down the water tower.
Looking at his back, Wu Wei sighed inwardly, hoping it would always be like this. He quickly caught up and said, "Sir, you can't leave just as you say. This is a taboo for protecting safety."
"You seem to understand very well." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I don't think you should be a scribe, you should be a royal guard."
"My lord is joking, I'm just thinking about it." Wu Wei's expression changed. Fortunately, the torch was swaying and no one could see clearly
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Naturally, we don¡¯t need to send out all the big households. Yang Yuanwai, Wang Yuanwai and others stayed in Fuyang County.
At the fourth watch of the day, several members of staff who suffered from insomnia finally no longer needed to force themselves. They learned about the seizure of the grain ship and gathered overnight to leave the Li family Although member Li had gone in, as Wang Xian said, the Li family's status would not be shaken. Because the backbone of the Li family is the two eldest men who are working as officials outside, and the soul is the old man who lives in Huanshan Township.
Li Yu waited for his uncles with a worried look on his face. They discussed it for a while, and the final result was - tell all the old men quickly!
Li Yu secretly scolded these guys for not helping, and at the same time asked people to prepare horses and rush to the Li family manor in Huanshan Township.
When he met his grandfather, Mr. Li was practicing Tai Chi. This boxing method is said to have been created by Zhang Sanfeng. Anyway, Mr. Li has been practicing Tai Chi for more than ten years, and the more he lives, the more energetic he becomes.
The old man saw his grandson coming, but he still patiently finished all the punches, then slowly withdrew his moves, closed his eyes for a moment, and then asked: "What's going on, son?"
"Grandpa, please save my dad." Li Yu knelt down and said, "He has been taken to prison!"
"Ah?" The old man was dumbfounded, and all his immortality was gone. "What happened to your father?"
"Last night, my father wanted to transport grain to Chun'an for sale, but he was detained by the Inspection Department on the Fuchun River on charges of smuggling salt." Li Yu replied quickly.
"Wei Yuan, that bastard!" the old man said angrily: "How dare you frame my Li family! Let's see how he explains to me!" Then he ordered to the concubine: "Find the official uniform and put it on me!" and then to the housekeeper. He ordered: "Hurry and prepare the sedan chair, I am going to the county government office!"
Mr. Li's eldest son was a fourth-rank political envoy, and his father was honored by his son. The old man also received the honorary title of a high-ranking official in the court and was given a scarlet robe and black gauze. For this reason, he also specially ordered a large green woolen sedan chair. When he had nothing to do, he would put on his official uniform and sit in the sedan chair for a tour around the county and countryside.
At this moment, I am going to the Yamen to investigate the crime, and this outfit really comes in handy. The county magistrate rides in a blue cloth sedan and wears a blue official robe. He is no match for his imposing manner!
Sure enough, when we arrived at the gate of the county government office, with this sedan, we were able to pass without any obstruction, and we were carried all the way to the county government office before landing.
After getting off the sedan chair, Mr. Li said angrily when he saw the words "County Prime Minister" written on the plaque hanging in front of the hall. "I want toIt¡¯s the eldest master who is in charge, not the second master. "
"What a coincidence, Mr. Feng," Jiang Xian Cheng came out, smiled and saluted, "The great master went to Hangzhou this morning."
"Why are you going to Hangzhou?" Mr. Li frowned.
"Uncle Zheng Fang asked him to go." Jiang County Cheng smiled and said, "The province wants to send him as a grain and rice committee member to go to Huguang to buy grain."
"So, you won't be able to come back for a while?" Mr. Li swallowed and spit.
"No." Jiang County Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "at least two months.".
Volume 1 Chapter 123 Nothing can be done
. "Two months?" Mr. Li was stunned and said, "Then who will be in charge of Fuyang County during these two months?"
"Of course I am a low-ranking official who will handle government affairs." Jiang County Cheng said with a smile: "Old man, hurry up and invite me inside, how can you speak outside properly?"
Mr. Li followed Jiang County Cheng into the yamen hall and took his seat without hesitation. After the servants served tea, Fang slowly said: "The second master is in charge of things better. Does the second master know about my unscrupulousness?" ?¡±
"We were about to send someone to notify the old man," Jiang County Cheng said softly: "Last night, the inspection department found some illegal salt from Yuan Li's boat"
"It's impossible for him to sell smuggled salt!" Mr. Li banged the floor tiles with his walking stick and said, "What kind of family is our Li family? How could we do such dirty things."
"The lower officials don't believe it either." Jiang Xian Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "So I ordered the prison chief to treat Yuanwai preferentially. When the magistrate comes back, I will also intercede for Yuanwai."
Jiang Xiancheng said it enthusiastically, but Mr. Li didn't like it and said angrily: "Why go to all this trouble? It will be over if the second master orders to let him go."
"I'm sorry, old lord, I don't have this authority," Jiang County Cheng said, spreading his hands: "According to the regulations of the imperial court, the temporary absence of the superior shall not exceed three months, and the agent cannot judge the punishment. The two eldest masters The moon will turn around, so the official has no right to let people go."
"Don't tell me such nonsense! If you want to release him, you must have a way!" Mr. Li roared at Jiang County Cheng like an angry old lion: "I just want to ask you a question, should I release him or not?" put!"
Jiang Xiancheng was sprayed with spit on his face, but fortunately he still had some self-cultivation. Under Mr. Li's gaze, he sighed softly and said: "Old Fengjun, do you plan to fight to the death with me?"
"Uh" Mr. Li's arrogance was stifled when he heard this. After a while, he sighed and said: "If Fuyang is ruined, Wei Yuan can change his position as an official. We still have to clean up the mess."
Jiang Xiancheng sneered in his heart after hearing this. Even now, he did not forget to put gold on his face. But with a smile on his face, he said: "The old man really understands the righteousness, and the subordinate officials will help persuade the old man. We officials and gentry put aside their past grudges and regard peace as the most important thing! Let Fuyang be peaceful."
"This is exactly the reason." Mr. Li nodded and said, "Can my son come out now?"
"Hey, old Fengjun, you have to let the eldest man calm down first" Jiang County Cheng lowered his voice and said: "To be honest, the generation of Yuanwai is not as good as the old men. The things they did are really too great. It¡¯s unethical. It¡¯s reasonable for me to punish them.¡±
"What did they do?" Mr. Li started to pretend to be dumbfounded.
"You don't know, the old man?" Jiang County Magistrate told him the whole story about how the big families bribed the Salt Transportation Department to create a food shortage in Fuyang and withheld the life-saving food of the people of Fuyang at Xushuguan.
Mr. Li was the first to say, "This matter sounds quite ridiculous." He paused and said, "If it is true, then Yang Jian deserves death!" He paused again, and then said, "But my son was definitely not involved. in."
"I also believe this is the case, but it is difficult for me to prove it for myself because Li Yuanwai was transporting grain out of the country late at night." Jiang Xiancheng sighed.
"This is also the second thing I came here to do," Mr. Li said: "Before, the counties were short of food and banned the transportation of food, which was understandable. But now that there is no shortage of food in this county, we should have the right to Dispose of your own food."
"It makes sense," Jiang Xiancheng nodded and said: "The lower official will write to the elder to ask for instructions and see if the ban is lifted."
"You" Mr. Li saw him doing Tai Chi again and became very angry and said, "You don't have to ask for instructions on everything!"
"This is a serious matter." Jiang County Cheng said, "There is no need to trouble the old man to run to the Yamen. As soon as there is news, I will send someone to report it."
No matter how angry Mr. Li was, Jiang County Cheng was always polite and respectful, and stood firm under the storm. It wasn't until the old man was exhausted and speechless that he helped the old man out of the government hall and put him on the sedan chair.
Seeing the sedan finally leaving the county magistrate's office, Jiang Xian Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Zhixian went out to hide in peace, but he was asked to deal with these old immortals. It was really torture.
???????????????? However, Jiang County Magistrate is very happy, because the overall situation has been decided, and Weizhi County will be the big winner in this disaster relief. As a county magistrate, although I don't have any great achievements, I can still be considered conscientious and make no mistakes. I will be rewarded based on my merits afterwards, and there is no problem in being promoted to the county magistrate
The old men encountered a weak point with Jiang County Magistrate and could not find Wei Magistrate. In anger, they went to Hangzhou to file a complaint. Unexpectedly, what greeted them was a slap in the face from Magistrate Yu. These old men are really stupid, and they don't even think about whom Wei Zhixian is feeding the victims. Just because?Fuyang County has taken the lead, so that other counties will not go too far. Only then can the prefect Yu go all out to build seawalls and not be overwhelmed by disaster relief. As much as Magistrate Yu was grateful to Magistrate Wei, he was disgusted with these big families who were against him. Magistrate Wei did not dare to say some things, but Magistrate Yu, a fourth-rank magistrate, had no scruples.
He said to these old men: "You are so deeply favored by the country that you don't want to repay the favor. Instead, you hoard it in the year of great disaster, intending to take the opportunity to plunder people's fields. In order to create a food shortage situation, you actually bribed the Salt Transportation Department and bought the government's land." Withholding the grain at Xushuguan and forcing the county magistrate to sign an alliance under the city! How is this behavior different from a national traitor?"
"This is slander, a total slander!" The old men naturally refused to admit it: "We are just from a well-off family. Seeing that famine was approaching, we sold our belongings to buy some food. Firstly, we can feed our tribe and secondly, we can also provide relief to the people. . How can we say it is hoarding? As for the bribery of the Salt Transportation Department, it is even more nonsense. We have never been out of Hangzhou in our lives. Who knows the people in Suzhou? Please provide evidence, otherwise we will Just go to Fantai Yamen to reason!"
"We don't need to go to the feudal government office, we can go directly to the capital!" Magistrate Yu said in a stern tone: "His Majesty Yongle loves the people like a son and hates evil like an enemy. If he knows about this matter, he will definitely send Jin Yiwei to investigate closely. When the time comes, what is right and what is wrong will be revealed. But the truth comes to light!'
"" The old men suddenly lost their arrogance. Yes, the fourth-grade prefect already has the power to directly report. If he is really angered and one of them is brought to the court, it will be a big trouble. The old men had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Now that Fuyang has grain from Huguang, we have excess grain in our hands, but the county does not allow it to be transported to other counties. Isn't this a desperate act?"
"Back then, when other counties were not allowed to sell grain to Fuyang, I had nothing to say." Magistrate Yu said calmly: "Now that Fuyang County is not allowed to sell grain to other counties, I naturally have nothing to say." After a pause. Said: "What's more, members of the province have gone to Huguang to buy grain. The pressure on the counties has been reduced a lot, and they can always provide relief"
"" The old men were completely speechless. They finally tasted the feeling of being protected by officials. They came out of the prefect's Yamen dejectedly. They didn't even have the courage to go to the Fantai Yamen to complain, because they would most likely be humiliating themselves again.
On the boat back to Fuyang, the old men were very depressed. They finally understood that they had lost all their hearts, their defeat was determined, and there was no possibility of a comeback
"How about I write to Senator Li and Li Sicheng and ask them to think of a solution?" Mr. Wang whispered.
"Why don't you write a letter to your son?" Mr. Li glared at him.
"My son Guan'er is too young and can't speak properly." Mr. Wang said casually.
"My son will have no problem dealing with Wei Yuan," Mr. Li said in a low voice, "But you didn't listen to Magistrate Yu saying that if the trouble gets too big, he will file a lawsuit. How will it end?"
"Yes, yes." All the old men agreed: "Isn't that what you are worried about?"
"So, reconciliation?" Mr. Yu said in a muffled voice.
"Well, reconciliation." The old men were very satisfied with this word. They originally wanted to say 'surrender'.
"But Magistrate Wei has gone to Huguang. How can we reconcile if we can't find him?" Mr. Yang said.
"You don't have to see him to reconcile." Mr. Yu said: "It's the same if you can make Wang Xian nod."
"That's right." Mr. Li agreed deeply: "We just ignored this kid too much and didn't bring him to our side, which led to today's situation."
"Yes, originally he was a native of Fuyang and should have worked with us to deal with the county magistrate." Mr. Wang said: "But let him wholeheartedly help Wei Zhixian against us. It really shouldn't be."
"Why is he like this?" Mr. Yu asked strangely: "We have never offended him."
"We have not offended, but our grandson has." Mr. Wang said: "At the beginning of the year, I heard that Wang Xian won the first place in the Shangyuan Poetry Competition, and I thought it was very strange. I remember that my incompetent grandson was also in the West Lake that night, I asked him what was going on at that time, but the boy was hesitant and evasive. After I pressed him, he told the truth. It turned out that a group of his classmates had played tricks on Wang Xian that night! "
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? out??
Putting all the blame on poor Miss Diao, the old men felt much better. Mr. Li said: "The person who tied the bell must untie the bell. Since it was the little bastards who caused the trouble, let them apologize to Wang Dianshi and let Wang Dianshi vent his anger. !¡±
"This is not appropriate, after all, we are both scholars and husbands" Mr. Yang said in a low voice.
"Their father has been imprisoned, how can a son care about so many things?" Mr. Yu's grandson has already gone to Shandong, so his words are particularly powerful: "The ancients cut off the legs to save the father, so we don't want them to do so." Damn it, don¡¯t you even want to give up your face?¡±
"That's right." The old men felt that it made sense, so they settled on the matter.
In the Fuyang County School, the scholars shuddered together
Volume 1 Chapter 124 Fourth Master Wang
. The eldest man went to Huguang to buy grain. The big households had all stopped eating, and the common people were busy raising silkworms. The yamen was quiet and quiet. For Fuyang County officials who have been busy all spring, this April should not be too pleasant.
Except for Wang Xian
Because the county magistrate was absent and the chief registrar was suspended, all the major and minor affairs in the county fell on Jiang Xian Cheng and him, the acting Dianshi. Jiang County Magistrate had to sit in the Yamen and be in charge of administration. As for the troublesome matters such as public security and prisons, they were all under Wang Xian's control.
There is no way, who made him Dianshi now. Although there is only one horizontal difference between Dianshi and Dianli, one is an official and the other is an official, which are completely different things.
Although Dian Shi is just a low-ranking miscellaneous official, if you look down on him because of this, you would be wrong. Because this is the most powerful official position in the county - he is in charge of the treacherous and robbers, inspects the prisoners, records the records, and is in charge of all the guarantors, informants and public servants of the county!
The so-called guarantor refers to the head of the village and head of Jia in the countryside, and the head of the square and street chief in the city. In addition, there are fish farmers on the water and owners of Australia, mining in the mountains include mine owners, beekeepers with shed chiefs, tea pickers with lair chiefs In the design of Emperor Taizu, his country was a well-organized country with various departments. paramilitary collective. Although Emperor Yongle is now in power, this strict system has been relaxed. However, in this special period, the guardians must report to him every day the dynamics of the population under their jurisdiction.
Only by fully mobilizing these sponsors can we keep abreast of the dynamics of the county's resident population, prescribe the right medicine and nip problems in the bud. As for the floating population, we have to rely on informantsthe shopkeepers of all the hotels in the county, the owners of the hotels, the madams of the brothels, the abbots of the temples, the abbots of the Taoist temples, the shopkeepers of the shops, the tooth owners of the tooth shops, and the port owners of the wharfs. are all his informants. Not only are they obliged to proactively report the situation to him, but they are also required to provide professional support to the government. For example, if there is a theft case, the pawnshop will be called in to determine the amount of the loss. As for the recovery of the stolen goods in the future, the cooperation of the pawnshop is indispensable.
Of course, neither the guarantor nor the informant is from the government, and it is easy to be unreliable at critical moments. But it doesn't matter, Wang Dianshi still has his own people - the public servants, that is, the three squads of yamen, Zaoban, Kuaiban and Zhuangban.
The Zaoban is the Zaoban in the Yamen who is responsible for the security work of the County Yamen. Kuai Ban, Hu Captou¡¯s men. Zhuangban is the militia and the main armed force in the county. Even in a small county like Fuyang, there are 500 Zhuangban, half of which are under Dianshi jurisdiction and are called Jibing. The other half belongs to the Inspection Department and is called archers.
In addition to the three squads, there are also jailers, cell leaders, jailers, executioners, watchmen, fire armors, etc., who are also among the public servants. Therefore, Dianshi is also called the chief officer. He is responsible for the security, public order, police, militia, and intelligence personnel of the entire county. You can imagine how powerful this official will be if he is good.
Of course, this official position is also extremely difficult, because although Dian Shi is not a high-ranking official, he is still in the rank of civil servants and is subject to the restriction of the imperial court that he is not allowed to hold official positions in the local area. Therefore, he has to go to other counties to take up posts alone. With a low-ranking official and a short tenure, how can he subdue all the gods under his command? Those are all cunning local snakes!
Ma Dianshi is an example. When this fourth master took office, he also wanted to establish his authority and subdue these ghosts and snake gods, but he was beaten to death by them The subordinate officials worked together and had no problem rectifying the county magistrate. It was even more difficult for a mere Dianshi Not a problem.
In short, in less than half a year, Ma Dianshi surrendered, and from then on he shrank in his Dianshi Hall, only uploading and issuing orders, catching up on schedule, and letting go of the rest.
I have to add that it was Wang Xian¡¯s father, Wang Xingye, who was the criminal secretary at the time, who originally planned to fabricate the history of Ma Dian and successfully seize power. And Hu Buliu and Li Guan were his accomplices.
Now that Wang Xian has become Dianshi, the situation is very different. First of all, he is a confidant of Weizhi County; at the same time, he is a local, which is very important; secondly, Li Guan and Hu Buliu are his father's old subordinates, and there is always a certain affection between them; finally, and the most important thing , that is, everyone shudders at his scheming and skills
There is no need to brag, just looking at the list of people who fell into his hands is enough to make veterans like Li Guan and Hu Buliu tremble and not dare to slack off at all just because he is a young junior.
Therefore, Wei Zhixian can be regarded as a good judge of people. He made Wang Xian the Dianshi, which is definitely not the same as when Ma Dianshi was in office. Even when Jiang County Cheng was in charge of this area, it was far from what it is now.
Wang Xian didn't waste much effort, and he made all the gods under him obey and perform their duties, working much harder than before
Now, Wang Xian has handed over the affairs of the household to Wu Wei, and he has gone all out to fulfill his responsibility as a historian. During this period of famine, Dian Shi was mainly responsible for maintaining public security, repairing city walls, guarding prison cells, guarding Yongfeng warehouse, and maintaining order at the rice sales site As the saying goes, blessed people don't have to be busy, and unlucky people are busy with heartbreak. Jiang County Prime Minister is in charge of this When it comes to blocks, ?Due to the food shortage in the county, the local people's anti-foreign sentiment was serious, and there were many cases every day, which made the second master very busy.
But when Wang Xian took charge of this area, the people of Fuyang were immersed in the joy of relieving the food shortage and lowering food prices. There was peace in the city and outside the city. Even the local ruffians no longer bullied outsiders. People's labor intensity was reduced. dropped sharply to less than one-third of its original value.
However, Wang Xian has always been worried that the Ming Church will not retaliate. To be on the safe side, he still stepped up his vigilance, patrolling the streets and countryside, publicizing the dangers of the Ming Cult and offering rewards for the arrest of Ming Cult members.
Although the Mingjiao had made indelible contributions to expelling the Tartars and restoring China, Wang Xian ignored them. He only knew that in the current peaceful situation, it was the cult that incited the people to rebel. Since he was in his position, he had to protect it. If you are safe, try your best to eradicate them.
"Well, you have to be honest. Even though Wang Xian is so busy, he is never tired of it He is now the leader. Every time he goes out, there is a large group of subordinates cheering and supporting him. Among them, four Zaoli are the legal long-term followers, there are more than a dozen police officers, and dozens of people are strong, the force is huge and the momentum is amazing! It is said that this is to deter criminals, but who dares to say that there is no element of showing off in it?
It has always been there, there is nothing that cannot be admitted. He just wanted to show the men, women, and children in Fuyang County that Wang Er, whom they despised and laughed at whenever he mentioned it, was now their patron saint!
You can call him vulgar, because you have never experienced the feeling of being looked down upon by everyone. For him, a guy who enjoys grudges and never accepts injustice, he must take revenge and come back. It¡¯s not enough for the folks to just hear how powerful he is now, they have to see it!
After finishing the inspection that day, I returned to the Yamen. It was almost Shen time. Wang Xian returned to his duty room in the household room His Dianshi was just an agent. When Ma Dianshi came back, he had to do whatever he had to do, so Wang Xian Xian did not move, and still stayed in the household to work.
As soon as he arrived at the door, Shuai Hui came up to him and murmured something, which meant that those guys were here again.
Wang Xian smiled and looked past him, and saw several scholar-gentlemen wearing colorful shirts and soap towels sitting outside the duty room.
Several ministers were sitting there, always paying attention to the door. As soon as they saw Wang Xian appear, they all stood up, with smiles on their faces, cupped their hands and saluted, "Students have met the Fourth Master."
"Ahem" Wang Xian couldn't help coughing twice and said: "How many times have I told you, don't call me that. I'm just an agent."
"With your ability and political integrity, your success will only come sooner or later." The leading scholar was none other than the elegant Li Yu, so he complimented him earnestly: "My future achievements will never be just a mere classic. "
"'It's just a classic history' Wang Xian thought resentfully: 'This is my life-long goal, but this guy doesn't look down on it at all'
Seeing his gloomy expression, the atmosphere in the reception room suddenly became depressing. All the scholars looked at each other, wondering what they said wrongly, which made Fourth Master Wang unhappy.
Wang Xian sat down on the main seat without hesitation. Wang Xian nodded and said, "Please sit down."
When all the scholars dared to sit down, Li Yu asked casually: "It's already the seventh day. I wonder if you are free today"
Since seven days ago, scholars have come to invite Wang Xian to dinner every day, but he has refused them for various reasons. Although the scholars were full of complaints, they would not let Fourth Master Wang calm down, and the old men would take care of them according to their family methods. These arrogant scholars had no choice but to come to the Yamen to report, hoping to impress Wang Xian with their sincerity.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out that the stone of Wang Xian was too difficult to open, so they returned six times without success.
Fortunately, this seventh time, we finally got some clues. At least Wang Xian said: "When do you plan to go swimming in the West Lake?"
The scholars were stunned, and then they realized that Wang Xian had been refusing to keep the appointment because he remembered Liang Zi who had lost the bet during the Lantern Festival, but did not want to fulfill it and actually left his women and ran away.
"This" Li Yu apologized and said with a smile, "That was just a joke. I offended a lot of people at the time, so please forgive me."
"When we made the contract, it was not a joke." Wang Xian said lightly: "If I hadn't been called to the boat, I would have been thrown into the West Lake by you."
"No, no, how is it possible?" All the scholars hurriedly denied it: "It's just a joke."
"He is a person who has no faith and can't even make a bet or make a contract," Wang Xian said expressionlessly, "I don't know what to talk about with him."
All the scholars were speechless. After a long while, Li Xiucai said with difficulty: "It is really shameful to go swimming in the river. In that case, we can no longer be human beings. Can you please??Can you be accommodating and use another method instead? "
Wang Xian was silent for a long time with an unhappy look on his face, then Fang slowly nodded and said, "Okay."
The scholars immediately said with great joy: "As long as we don't go into the river, we can do whatever you want us to do!"
"This is what you said." Wang Xian had a sneer on his lips
Volume 1 Chapter 125 The June debt must be paid off quickly
. Hearing this, all the scholars felt a chill in their hearts, and then heard Wang Xian ask leisurely: "The reason why you are unwilling to fulfill the contract is that you cannot afford to lose face."
"Yes." The scholars nodded.
"So your face is very valuable?" Wang Xian asked again.
"You can put it this way." The scholars already felt bad in their hearts.
"How much is it approximately worth?" Wang Xian asked.
"Thiswhy would you say this, sir?" Li Yu said with a bitter smile.
"I am the most fair person, and I always talk about equal exchange." Wang Xian said slowly: "Since you don't want to lose your face, then pay for the redemption."
"Redemption?" All the scholars were dumbfounded. They couldn't keep up with Fourth Master Wang's imagination. "What kind of redemption method?"
"How much do you think your face is worth? Please quote a price," Shuai Hui understood the adults' intentions and explained from the side: "If we adults think it is appropriate, we will allow you to buy your face back with money."
"This, this is too ridiculous" The scholars cursed in their hearts, isn't this blackmail!
"Who said that as long as you don't go swimming in the West Lake, anything will be fine?" Shuai Hui curled his lips and said, "If you hadn't begged me, my family would rather just watch the fun!"
Li Yuxin said, stop grinding, otherwise something will happen again. Then he nodded heavily and said, "That's right. How much does it cost, sir?"
"Didn't you listen to our adults?" Shuai Hui rolled his eyes and said, "You all think how much your face is worth!"
"" All the scholars are so depressed. Isn't this embarrassing? If you say too little about contempt and too much about heartache, how can anyone speak?
Wang Xian was not in a hurry. He sipped West Lake Longjing tea and had some free time for them to discuss.
"How about ten taels of silver per person?" a scholar suggested in a low voice.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids, and the other scholars also cast complaining glances at him. Fourth Master Wang is clearly trying to make us bleed, and you¡¯re just sending us off to beg for food!
"Fifty taels"
Before Wang Xian even raised his eyes, Shuai Hui, who was standing next to him, sarcastically said: "It turns out that the face of all your gentlemen is worth fifty taels of silver!"
With one sentence, the scholars blushed, and Li Yu gritted his teeth and said, "One hundred taels of silver per person, that's enough, right?"
"Okay," Wang Xian finally opened his eyes. The scholars had not yet breathed a sigh of relief, but they heard him say again: "Xiao Hui, give all your gentlemen seven hundred taels of silver and ask them to run around naked in Fuyang County."
"This" Li Yu said through gritted teeth, "Sir, please give me a price."
"It sounds like I am desperate for money." Wang Xian said calmly: "Don't worry, I don't want a single tael of silver. I will donate all of it to the Salesian Bureau and the Almshouse." After that, he stood up and said: "Everyone Let¡¯s discuss it carefully. If it doesn¡¯t work out, go back and ask your parents. If you still don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s no need to come to me anymore.¡±
After saying that, Shuai Hui lifted the curtain and Wang Xian entered the back room.
The scholars looked at each other in confusion. If they had known that this guy would retaliate so harshly, they would not have provoked him even if they were beaten to death. But it's too late to say anything now, let's think about how to get over this level.
Because Wang Xian only gave one chance to bid, the scholars did not dare to make their own decisions and quickly asked people to inform the old men.
With such a big thing happening, how could the old men stay in the countryside? They had been living in the county town for a while, and were currently gathering in the Li family villa, so they got the news very quickly.
Hearing the butler talk about this, the old men couldn¡¯t help but sigh, what a bunch of nerds! What Fourth Master Wang wants is not their face money at all, but their father¡¯s life money!.
It has been eight days since several members of the team were detained in the squad room. When the subordinate officials see the fat sheep coming, they naturally have to treat them carefully. They deliberately locked the outsiders with chains next to the urinal in the yard. The chain was tightened so tightly that they could not sit down. After being detained like this for a short time, several outsiders became smelly and tired, and they couldn't stand it anymore.
Officer Li loudly called Team Leader Li to come over and said, "Li Laosan, we are also from the same family, how can you torment me like this?"
"Commissioners, please don't know how lucky you are when you are surrounded by blessings," said Captain Li, grinning with his big yellow teeth: "If you were rude, you elders would be in jail now, not in the squad room." In ancient times, the squad room and the jail were not the same. It's the same thing. The jail is a prison where prisoners are formally detained, while the prison cell is similar to a detention center in later generations, where the government temporarily detains suspects. "When you enter the prison, no matter the reason, you will be rewarded with a killing stick first! The skinned and tender flesh of several members will definitely be too much to bear."
"Then, I have to thank the squad leader," Li Yuanwai said in a muffled voice: "Help people until the end, we will definitely not escape, let's take this chain away."
"Haha" Li Laotou narrowed his eyes and laughed mischievously. A jailer on the side smiled and said: "It is easy for outsiders to feel comfortable. There are tables and beds in the inner room, and three meals a day, two rations and one dilution. If you are not used to eating, you can also ask the little ones to go out and buy some. This will ensure that outsiders and outsiders feel at home." ¡±
"That's a good relationship." Several members of the staff were overjoyed: "How can we move in?"
"You have to spend fifty taels first to remove the chain and then enter this room." The jailer said, "If you make a bunk on the floor, it's twenty taels a day. With fifty taels, you can go to bed."
"So expensive?" The non-members' eyes widened: "The most popular girl in Xiao Qinhuai, Caiyun, only costs five taels of silver a night!"
"You can't live with love." The jailer rolled his eyes. "If you can, go and live in Xiao Qinhuai."
The non-members couldn¡¯t bear it, being chained like dogs, so they had no choice but to admit it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take our chains off first.¡±
"If that doesn't work, what should I do if I run away?" The jailer shook his head and said, "Either tie him up in the yard, or go inside and lock him up."
"" The members had no choice but to endure the pain and enter the house. Little did they know that this was the beginning of their nightmare. It was so humid in the south of the Yangtze River that it was impossible to make a bed on the ground. The outsiders barely managed to stay the night, and they all moved to bed the next day.
¡°You think that¡¯s enough for fifty taels a day? Big mistake! In this most expensive house in Fuyang County, everything costs money!
A bowl of water has five guans, and boiling water has ten guans. If you want to make tea, add another five guans. Eat a meal of pickles, steamed buns and brown rice! If you want to eat well, you can pay more! A vegetarian dish costs five sticks and a meat dish costs ten sticks!
In addition, a quilt costs fifty quills, a towel costs ten quills, a candle costs five quills, and the toilet costs ten quills
"Besides the necessary consumption, if you feel bored, you can also ask for books to read, a book costs fifty guan, or you can find an actor to listen to a play, which costs 100 guan at a time But how can outsiders have the spare money for entertainment? Just the necessary daily food and accommodation expenses cost one hundred taels of silver per person!
The members of the members have always heard that there are all kinds of blacks in the class room, and they only know that they know it, which is darker than expected! What they didn't know was that they weren't usually that dark. It was because Fourth Master Wang had taken care of them that they were so dark
"You said that the government is detaining officials and non-officials, and it brings in hundreds of taels of silver a day. Why should they let the scholars go for a few hundred taels?
What¡¯s even worse is the food! Under the strict guard of the government, they were unable to transport even a grain of rice. Instead, they were detained heavily.
At the same time, every county knew that Fuyang had bought rice from Huguang, and the province also went to Huguang to buy rice. Big households were selling grain to protect their capital, and grain prices fell! Nowadays, it is no longer possible for the big investors in Fuyang not to mention making money, but even to maintain their capital!
Every day of delay resulted in the loss of thousands of taels of silver. The old men were so distressed that they had trouble sleeping and eating. Now that Wang Xian finally relented, the grandchildren were still in a daze. The old men were so angry that they cursed 'a bunch of nerds'. Then ask the housekeeper to send a message, three thousand taels per person, if it is not enough, you can add more! But I don¡¯t have any money now, so please be accommodating. I¡¯ll pay it off when I sell the food!
"Our face is so valuable?" After hearing the quotations from the old men, the scholars were stunned. Not to mention three thousand taels, even five hundred taels, they would rather go to the West Lake for a swim!
"This is the money for the settlement between the two parties" the housekeeper explained in a low voice.
The scholars then understood. Li Yu went in and asked Wang Xian to come out and tell him the price and request of the family.
Wang Xian's expression became less serious and he said, "Okay, let's make an IOU."
The scribe immediately brought paper and pen, and the scholars wrote an IOU on the spot, "I owe Fuyang Almshouse and the Salesian Bureau three thousand guan of copper, with a monthly interest of two cents." The word XX is XX, the seventh day of April in the 10th year of Yongle. ¡¯
The two parties signed and pressed their fingerprints, and Wu Wei was appointed as the middleman, and the IOUs for three thousand taels of silver were completed. Wang Xian received the seven IOUs in his arms, then showed a smile and said: "Which hotel?".
A private room on the second floor of Zhoujia Hotel.
Wang Xian was sitting high on the table, and the scholars were accompanying him on the left and right. Shopkeeper Zhou smiled and asked, "What kind of wine do you gentlemen want to drink?"
"I'm happy today, so of course I have to drink strong wine." Wang Xian laughed loudly. He was completely different from the cold Ruo Bingshuang when he was in the Yamen. He patted Li Yu beside him and said, "Do you know what the strongest wine in their house is?"
"It should be a bar." Li Yu said with a smile.
"You know your stuff." Wang Xian said with a smile: "His old-fashioned cooking is really a masterpiece!" He said to Shopkeeper Zhou: "One person goes to the altar first!"
"Four Masters, a jar of wine in this shop costs five kilograms." Shopkeeper Zhou whispered.
"Just go ahead." Wang Xian laughed and said, "I didn't realize that today we are all scholars and ministers. Li Bai wrote hundreds of poems about drinking wine. How can you be like this!"
"How can we compare with the Jiuxian" the scholars said very low-key.
"You look down on your brothers, right?" Wang Xian pulled his face and said, "Didn't I agree that I won't go home until I get drunk?"
"Uh, okay, let's drink" The scholars wiped their sweat and had no choice but to risk their lives.
Eight jars of fine wine were brought up, and after the mud seal was opened, the room was filled with the rich aroma of wine. Wang Xian praised: "Good wine, good wine!"
He drank three glasses of wine with the other scholars, then put down his glass and said, "It's really boring to just drink wine. Why don't we make a drinking order?"
"" Why do all the scholars think that these words sound so familiar? But how can a person not bow his head when he is under the eaves? He could only smile and said, "Okay."
"Last time we made a written order, how about we play a game order this time?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
None of the scholars dared to say no, so they all nodded and said, "Okay."
So Wang Xian took out three dice and said with a smile: "Let's throw the dice. Whoever throws the highest number will be exempted from drinking, and everyone else will have to drink.".
Volume 1 Chapter 126 Settlement
. There are many types of Chinese wines, and all kinds of people can find the one that suits them. Scholars and ministers prefer elegant orders such as written drinking orders and preparation orders; while ordinary people mainly use common orders such as punching, guessing numbers, and drawing lots.
There is a kind of drinking that is deeply loved by both refined and popular people, and that is throwing dice. People deeply love the excitement of "hanging on the bet", and this kind of gameplay is the simplest. It can be played by one person, and there is no way to say that he can't.
Although the points of the dice are random, masters can control the points of the throw through practice. However, Wang Xian didn't have that ability, and neither did his predecessor Wang Er. But as a gambler himself, Wang Er had his own way of playing tricks, which was to fill the dice with lead.
There is a saying that "it is not difficult to win money if the dice are filled with lead". The lead-filled dice are light on one side and heavy on the other. As long as you practice well, you can throw the number you want. However, lead-filled dice are heavier than ordinary dice and are easily spotted by experienced players.
Therefore, real crooks do not use lead-filled dice, but use mercury dice. Mercury is lighter than lead and is difficult to detect, but mercury is fluid. You must have superior skills to do whatever you want. How could Wang Er, a gangster from a county town, have such a unique skill?
Therefore, the three dice Wang Xian took out were filled with lead. However, he is not worried about revealing his secret at all. Firstly, most of these scholars are ¡®yanggu¡¯. Secondly, even if a master discovers that the dice are fake, he still dares to tell the truth?
Sure enough, the numbers thrown by the talents were not good enough. Wang Xian made a random throw and got more than fifteen points, killing everyone in the field.
The scholars had no choice but to raise their glasses to drink, three glasses of three-cent glasses in a round. After several rounds, the scholars all drank more than ten cups of soju The special feature of Zhou's soju is that it is soaked with rock sugar and water chestnuts. The color of the wine is as clear as a spring and looks like clear water, so it is also called 'Wrong'. Recognize water'. But there is also a saying that this kind of drink has a light taste and does not seem to be strong, but its stamina is so strong that it can knock even old drunkards down, so it is called "mistaken water".
After half a kilogram of wine, the scholars knew that they would be drunk to death later, but Wang Xian didn't say it was over, and no one dared to pretend to be drunk and escape because Fourth Master Wang had already said that if he didn't enjoy himself after drinking, he would have to drink again tomorrow. One game.
In fact, they have noticed that there is something wrong with Wang Xian's dice. Otherwise, how could he win every time? But just as Wang Xian expected, they could only turn a blind eye, swallow it in their stomachs, and pour cup after cup of it into their stomachs, not daring to expose it at all.
In the blink of an eye, another kilogram of wine was consumed, and the wine was already strong. All the scholars' faces turned red, and their stomachs felt like fire. Some of them could not hold on anymore and fell drunk on the wine table. But Wang Xian still had no intention of stopping. He drank another half kilogram until the last scholar was drunk, and then he put away the dice that had made great achievements and said to the dumbfounded book boy: "Why don't you help your husband go home?" ¡±
The book boys didn't dare to talk nonsense. They quickly helped their young master and stumbled out of the restaurant.
It was still dark at the moment, and the people of Fuyang, who had been taking care of silkworm babies at home for a day, saw such a strange scene A book boy supported a drunken scholar walking on the street. From time to time, there was a scholar lying on the side of the road vomiting, and the people couldn't help but Shaking his head secretly, I am in jail and my son is an alcoholic. The image of the county squire has been completely ruined
In the squad room, the non-members have been detained for nine days.
Mr. Li had just had breakfast worth ten taels of silver a meal, and ordered drinks worth five taels of silver. He sat on his bed that cost fifty taels of silver a night, with a quilt worth fifty taels of money leaning against his back. He felt a sense of superiority. However, there is no other way, who makes me rich?
If he doesn¡¯t paralyze himself, he will definitely go crazy. Because in terms of price, he just sat on the Datong bunk, with a black and hard shabby quilt behind him, ate a cold steamed bun, drank a bowl of extremely thin gruel, and asked for a glass of cold water to prepare. To quench my thirst in the morning these cheating things actually cost one hundred taels of silver a day! It¡¯s enough to meet Miss Qin Cao from Hangzhou City!
After breakfast, several members sat around Datongpu to brag and kill the time before lunch. After eating pickles, steamed buns, and brown rice all day long, the members' mouths were filled with tears. Naturally, the conversation revolved around the delicacies they had eaten before, but as they talked, they started to run out of ideas
A member said: "The biggest meat bun I have ever eaten. I made one with one hundred kilograms of noodles, eighty kilograms of meat, and twenty kilograms of vegetables, and steamed it in an eight-foot-long steamer. It took eight square tables to make it." More than 20 people were eating in all directions, eating all day and night, but they were eating happily. Two people disappeared and could not be found anywhere. Suddenly, they heard someone talking in the meat buns, and they opened the meat buns. Look, those two are digging in to eat the stuffing. Do you think this bun is big?"
Anyway, bragging about not paying taxes, Li Yuanwai also said nonsense: "The meat buns I ate in Nanjing are considered big. Dozens of people ate it for three days and three nights, and they ate a stone tablet with the words 'Li Meat Stuffing' written on it." There are still thirty feet'!??
This bragging was so good that everyone laughed, but one member of staff said in a strange way: "Brother Li is really good at bragging, no wonder he can deceive the brothers into doing this"
The atmosphere in the class room suddenly changed. Officer Li said with a sullen face: "I haven't brushed my teeth for a few days, and my mouth stinks like this!"
Yu Yuanwai hurriedly persuaded: "Lao Hou, it's meaningless for you to say that. Now that everyone is in trouble, it is important to help each other in the same boat."
"We are in the same boat. We mistakenly boarded your pirate ship and were ruined. Not only were we ruined, but we couldn't even stay in Fuyang County any longer!" Several members of the staff actually expressed the same hatred and said: "Don't even think about kidnapping us anymore!"
"When did I kidnap you? You were the ones who kept following me for nothing!" Li Yuanwai said angrily: "If we win in love, it belongs to everyone, but if we lose, it belongs to me alone. How can there be such a thing in the world!"
"It's your responsibility alone!" The Hou Yuanwai said sharply: "If you hadn't always wanted to prove that you are no worse than the two brothers and always wanted to overpower the government? How could we have ended up in this situation!"
"You fart!" Li Yuanwai was told the central issue, and he became angry and said: "Don't you just regret that you didn't follow Wang Xian to buy food, but you got together with us!"
That Hou Yuan is none other than Hou's father. He regretted having fallen to this point. When he was told about the central issue, he couldn't keep it off his face, blushing and quarreling with Yuan Li. The two got more and more quarrelsome, and they didn't know who made the first move, but they started fighting each other, and everyone rushed to stop them. But in their hearts, most people complained about Yuan Li. They said they were trying to stir up a fight, but in fact they were trying to sideline the situation.
Seeing Yu Yuanwai being held tightly by everyone, but Yu Yuanwai was the only one holding him tightly around his waist, Hou Yuan was greatly encouraged. He first knocked Yuan Wai down with an elbow, and then used a set of violent and powerful punches. Just say hello to Mr. Li¡¯s face
"What are you doing, what are you doing!" The commotion in the boardroom was like a slaughtering pig, and finally Zaoli was summoned. He opened the door and cursed: "You don't want to go out, do you?"
Hearing the words, the members quickly separated. Member Li, whose nose was bruised and his face was swollen, asked regardless of the pain: "Master, can we go out?"
"Well, the elder has written a letter agreeing to release me." Team Leader Li said reluctantly, "I really can't bear to leave Yuanwai."
It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t bear to let go of the fat sheep. All the members cursed secretly in their hearts, but said nothing nice, for fear of offending these brats. If you don't work in the squadron, you don't know the dignity of subordinate officials. If you work in the squadroom, you will never forget it for the rest of your life.
Team leader Li took them to the house to check the room, and met Mr. Dianshi, who was in charge of justice
Wang Xian met all the people inside.
Sitting on the sandalwood official hat chair, holding a cup of West Lake Longjing, looking at the luxurious interior decoration, the staff and outsiders couldn't help but burst into tears, and they all felt like they were back in the world.
"What did you do?" Wang Xian looked at the pig-headed member Li and said, "If the jailer mistreats you, just complain to me. Although I am only an agent, I will still punish you severely.
"It wasn't a bad guy who did it, I accidentally dropped it myself." A few days in the squad room can make a person more honest, Li Yuanwai replied cautiously.
"That's so careless." Wang Xian said with a smile: "The matter of smuggling salt has been basically investigated. It has nothing to do with a few members. You can go home today."
"What about the grain ship?" All the members, not only member Li, were a lot more polite.
"I'll give it back to you," Wang Xian said magnanimously: "You have good sons. In order to plead for you yesterday, I drank until I lost consciousness."
The other members didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they could only chat and laugh with each other for a few words. Fang carefully asked, ¡°May I ask the Fourth Master, how should we deal with our food?¡±
"Eat it. If you can't eat it, sell it." Wang Xian said calmly.
"I can't eat that much." The members said with a bitter smile: "I don't dare to sell it without permission anymore."
"Just don't sell it without permission." Wang Xian snorted coldly: "Depending on your attitude, the county can consider lifting the ban."
"We promise that we will never dare to go against the county again!" Hou Yuanwai shouted: "We promise to actively assist the government and do a good job in Fuyang County!"
"That's right," Wang Xian nodded with a smile, looked at the other members and said, "Do you think so too?"
"Yes, yes." The members and other members nodded in unison.
"That's good, but it's just talk without practicing tricks." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said, "You have to let the great master see your sincerity!"
Everyone looked at each other outside. They knew what Wang Xian wanted, but now they had no choice but to abandon the car to protect the commander. Yu Xiucai gritted his teeth and said: "We don't want the eight thousand acres of land under construction. We will only return the deposit to us." That¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need for compensation" As he spoke, Wang XianHis face became colder and colder, knowing that the other party was not satisfied, so he had to shrink his head and close his mouth.
"There is no need to refund the deposit!" Member Li understood the truth and said loudly: "Just let us live!"
"Haha." Wang Xian smiled and nodded: "Okay."
As if they had received an amnesty, the non-members quickly took the grain ships to various counties as soon as they left the Yamen, and sold 50,000 shi of grain at a price of no more than two liang and one shi
Volume One Chapter 127 Divide and Conquer
. " If Wang Xian had his way, he would not easily let go of these big business owners, but those who were officials outside wrote letters to the magistrate of Wei and the provincial government to intercede. Although Weizhi County did not want to give them an advantage, Zheng Fangbo meant that it was enough to teach them a lesson. Don't kill them all so that they could see each other again in the future.
County Magistrate Wei had to listen to the governor's words, but he didn't want to take advantage of the big households, so he gave this task to Wang Xian and asked him to come up with a strategy that was both affordable and could make the big households bleed.
So Wang Xian re-signed the contract with the big households and priced the two thousand acres of terraced fields at 17,000 shi of rice. Even based on the purchase price of the big players, they would not suffer a loss. This was mainly because they had an explanation to Uncle Zheng Fang.
???????????? To prevent the big households from hemorrhaging a lot of money, Wei Zhixian was angry, and he was just as angry, so in addition to the land sale, Wang Xian forced the big households to donate 21,100 taels of silver, and then he was finally relieved.
But the losses of the big households were far more than that. They scraped together 200,000 taels of silver by selling iron and steel, but in the end they only recovered less than 100,000 taels plus 2,000 acres of land. Even if one acre of land was calculated at 30 taels, the net loss would be nearly Fifty thousand taels!
There was a lot of discord among the big investors because the "Purchase Fuyang Plan" failed miserably. How to share the loss of 50,000 taels of silver and a quarter has become an irresolvable conflict between them. A small group of people headed by Li Yuanwai and Yu Yuanwai insisted that it should be shared equally, but more people believed that it should be divided according to the proportion of capital contribution. Hou Yuanwai and others even more radically demanded that Li Yuanwai, the instigator, bear the main losses!
The conflict could not be resolved, and obvious cracks finally appeared in the monolithic Fuyang family. Wang Xian kept in mind Mao Taizu's teaching that "it is better to chase the poor bandits with the remaining brave men, but not to use the reputation as the overlord", and used the soul-chasing attack to completely tear them apart!
At the end of April, a new notice was posted on the eight-character wall of the county government office - the inventory of yellow books, which had been postponed due to the famine, would be officially launched after the Silkworm Moon. The chiefs of each village were ordered to report the statistical results first, and the government would then There will be spot checks.
On the other hand, the household houses are out of control, because the big households did not keep their promises to appease the people, but instead instigated them to go against the government. Therefore, the big boss is determined not to spare them lightly. This time, he will focus on spot checks on the big households, and must check their household registrations. Land inventory to the end
The big households have already suffered heavy losses. If they are further classified as upper households, life will be impossible. In order to avoid the danger of random inspections, Hou Yuanwai and a group of people surrendered to the government one after another and took the initiative to expose and criticize the crimes of Li, Yu, Wang, and Yang. Li Yuanwai and others were not to be outdone, and instead exposed the scars of Hou Yuanwai and others. . As a result, the hatred between people on both sides became deeper and deeper, and they could never return to their original unity.
In order to prevent the other party from joining forces with the government to punish them, both sides can only carefully curry favor with the government. Therefore, this situation is most beneficial to the government and Wang XianWang Xian also did not expect that he is not only good at settling accounts, but also has a talent for calculating people's hearts. . Although he didn't like this kind of calculation, he had no choice but to prevent the big players from antagonizing each other, otherwise they would antagonize him. As time goes by, you never know when a trip or a knife will be enough for him to drink a pot.
"You can only be a thief for a thousand days, but there is no way to prevent a thief for a thousand days. For future safety, he had to make plans."
Fortunately, apart from scheming people, Wang Xian focused more on business matters.
According to the plan agreed between Wang Xian and Weizhi County, he had to complete four preparatory tasks before Weizhi County returned to Fuyang.
The first is to prepare for the establishment of the "Fuyang County Food Company". As the saying goes, "The superiors only talk, but the subordinates break their legs." Weizhi County announced to the people of Fuyang that this grain company would be established, and the rest of the work was left to Wang Xian. Fortunately, Wang Xian can still leave it to Fatty Wu.
This grain company, which had made great achievements even before it was established, received a heavy reward from the province - Zheng Fangbo authorized Fuyang County to establish a grain company, with full authority to act as an agent for the Zhejiang Province treasury to purchase grain from Huguang. Therefore, this grain company will inevitably develop into a behemoth. In addition to the three grain merchants and landmen who each hold 10% of the shares in the grain company, they will also become prosperous as a result.
There was also 10% of the shares, which Wang Xian gave to Sima Qiu, which was regarded as repaying Master Sima for his support.
However, Wang Xian was thinking more about how to benefit the people of Fuyang. In addition to the county taking the other half of the shares, he also formulated a grain price pricing mechanism to strictly control the profits of grain accounts within a reasonable range. . Although several grain merchants and members of the mainland felt it was painful, they could earn huge profits by becoming grain purchasers in the province not to mention the improvement of their status. How could they have the nerve to object?
In addition to the grain account, he is also preparing to establish the Fuyang County Salt Account.
Wang Xian obtained the power to buy silver from his cheap brother Yang Tongzhi. This is actually ridiculous, because although Fuyang County is indeed a mountainous area, it is only thirty miles away from the provincial capital and connected by the Fuchun River, so it cannot be considered a county.Yiyi! However, after Yang Tongzhi took care of it, the Department of Transport turned a blind eye and reluctantly assumed that Fuyang was also a "remote town in Zhejiang and Zhejiang, where officials and merchants cannot do anything" and allowed "mountain merchants to pay eight cents of silver for every hundred catties and give salt to the merchants."
This franchise is very valuable, especially for a county like Fuyang with extremely convenient transportation. It is enough to reduce the price of salt by half!
In addition to the two businesses, Wang Xian is also preparing to establish three chambers of commerce, namely the Silk Industry Chamber of Commerce, the Paper Industry Chamber of Commerce, and the Tea Industry Chamber of Commerce. He plans to have the chambers of commerce integrate the production resources of Fuyang County, contact external sales, and solve the worries of the people.
In Fuyang County, the preparation of two business houses only caused a heated discussion. The preparations of the three chambers of commerce have greatly excited the hearts of businessmen and gentry in related industries. They are trying to find ways to negotiate and hold important positions in the chambers of commerce, which makes Wang Xian extremely annoyed.
¡°But he still had to carefully observe this group of people in order to decide on the candidates for the business, so he had to be patient, participate in one drinking party after another, and go home late at night every day.
Fortunately, Lin Qing'er stayed in Suzhou and did not come back Firstly, for safety reasons, and secondly, to let her fulfill her filial duty and take care of her sick mother Therefore, Wang Xian was not afraid that Sister Lin would be worried if he came home late.
But this situation did not last long, because there was a little Jasmine at home, and she would wait for him to come back every night, fetching water for him to wash his feet. She would not turn on the light and go out to sleep until he got under the quilt and fell asleep. The next day it was dark, Yu Shek got up again to clean the yard, fetch water for cooking, and then asked Wang Xian to get up to wash his face and eat.
Wang Xian has never been served so attentively in his life. In addition, She Yue's mouthful of "gongzi" made his bones weigh several taels. It is inevitable that he is overflowing with love and cannot bear to let the little maid suffer, so he goes home as early as possible every day.
On this day, when it got dark, Wang Xian returned home. Before entering, he saw little Jasmine standing at the door looking around. Wang Xian couldn't help but feel secretly proud. It seemed that this young master also had some charm, so he coughed lightly and said, "Yu She, I'm back."
"Scared, the young master is back!" Yu Shek jumped up in front of Wang Xian. While looking at the courtyard, he bit his ear and said: "There is a scoundrel at home, saying he is your son! I think he is about the same age as the young master. "How could the young master be his father?" Xiao Lian said with a nervous look on his face: "My servant didn't dare to stay in the same room with him, and I was afraid that he would steal our things, so I kept guarding the door and didn't even eat dinner. ¡±
These words made the young man who came out of the room feel quite embarrassed, but as soon as he saw Wang Xian, he put on a smile and kowtowed to Wang Xian: "Son pays homage to his father!" After saying this, he slowly walked towards the king. Xian knelt down, hoping that I would be able to say "no need".
Wang Xian, however, took the time to look at him. It wasn't until the boy kowtowed helplessly that he smiled and said, "Get up, good son."
Yu She covered her mouth and stared with a pair of big surprised eyes. Her heart was full of questions. How old is the young master when he becomes a father?.
This young man is naturally Wang Xian¡¯s cheap son Wang Jin. After the New Year, Wang Jin came back to see his father for the first time.
The two of them entered the house. Wang Xian took off his official towel, handed it to Yu She, and asked Wang Jin with a smile: "Have you eaten?"
"What do you think?" Wang Jin asked with a smile.
"I guess you ate it." Wang Xian smiled and sat down, taking the tea from Yu She.
"Guess again." Wang Jin said with a shy face.
"I can't guess anymore." He wanted to talk to Wang Xian, but his son was a little too young.
"I didn't eat" Wang Jin could only say with a grimace.
Wang Xianfang laughed loudly and said, "Yu She, you haven't eaten either. Go and cook some rice for the young master."
"Yes, sir." Yu Shek is quite clever. He also knows how to cooperate with Wang Xian.
Wang Jin helplessly allowed him to tease her. After Yu She went down, he said with envy: "Father, our maid is so handsome."
"No matter how handsome you are, it has nothing to do with you." Wang Xian was proud and scolded with a smile: "Why are you here if you don't study hard at home?"
"I miss my father." Wang Jin shouted more smoothly: "I heard that my mother is not at home, and my son will come to stay with his father for a few days."
"No need." Wang Xian thanked him and said: "My place is small, you have no place to sleep." He put down the tea cup and laughed and cursed: "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you fart, hurry up!"
"Hey, it turns out that you know your son better than your father." Wang Jin smiled and said, "My third uncle asked me to stop by and say something to my father. If the wealth does not go to outsiders, the Chamber of Commerce can leave a seat for our family."
"Let's be honest, who has set his sights on such and such position?" Wang Xian knew that the tribesmen would definitely be tempted when they heard about this.
"The third uncle means that it would be best if my father could be the vice-president of the Tea Chamber of Commerce. And if possible, my sixth uncle should also be given the position of vice-president of the Silk Chamber of Commerce." Wang Jinxiao road.
'Pfft' Wang Xian almost spit a sip of tea in his face and scolded him with a smile: "You bastard, is this business owned by our old Wang family?"
"Aren't you afraid of embarrassing your father? We don't want a president. It doesn't matter if we have one or two more vice-presidents." Wang Jinjian said with a smile. "If it doesn't work, just leave Uncle Six alone"
"You are facing your father." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "You are not afraid of making your father jealous.".
Volume 1, Chapter 128: Looking for Zhang Sloppy
. "My son is thinking about letting my father live a good life so that he can be filial to his father wholeheartedly." Wang Jin said without changing his expression.
"No need, we don't know for sure which one of us will survive." Wang Xian scolded with a smile.
"Then I will fulfill my filial piety to my grandfather on behalf of my father." Wang Jin said with a smile, "My son will go to Hangzhou to study in two days."
Wang Xianxin said that he couldn't get rid of the brown candy. He rubbed his temples and said, "There is no chance of being a vice president. Giving your father and your sixth uncle a director is already the limit."
"Hey, listen to father," Wang Jinpei said with a smile: "By the way, there is also the matter of Wang Tong"
"It's done." Wang Xian sighed, thinking that it was neither good nor bad to work as an official in the local area. The advantage was that he was familiar with the people and the place, but the disadvantage was that people were really troublesome. In order to lighten his mood, he put on a straight face, acted like a father, and taught Wang Jinlai a lesson, telling him to study hard and be a sincere person. He must know that "work is better than hard work and waste is less in play", and that you must first cultivate yourself and your family before you can govern the country. Pingtianxia
With Wang Xian's bullshit skills, only one-third of his skills are enough to make Wang Jin dizzy, but he dare not not listen, because the father is the guide for the son
After giving him a lesson for half an hour, he let go of his cheap son who was about to faint.
For the whole night, Wang Jin¡¯s mind was filled with Wang Xian¡¯s chatter. The next day, he fled back to the countryside, fearing that the cheap daddy¡¯s magic voice would penetrate his brain again
After a small episode, Wang Xian continued his busy work. While touring the city and countryside, he also found time to prepare for five institutions. Everything was going on in an orderly manner until one afternoon in May
Jiangnan in May was already sultry and hot. After returning from a tour outside, Wang Xian was soaked with sweat from inside to outside.
As soon as he returned to the duty room, Zaoli quickly turned on the ceiling fan for him. Of course it is not made of electricity or metal, but made of bamboo. There are four fans in total. Each fan is suspended from the beam with two copper rings, and the bottom ends are strung together by a silk rope. Zaoli holds the string in his hand and pulls it away, and the four-sided fan swings back and forth. Suddenly, the breeze blows, making people feel cool.
Wang Xian sat under the ceiling fan, unbuttoned his front shirt, let the cool breeze blow into his chest, and ate two bowls of ice-cold Guiling paste to relieve the depression in his chest. Just when he was about to deal with the official duties at hand, the county magistrate's servant came over and said , the second master invites you.
Wang Xian couldn't help but groan secretly, but he didn't show any delay. He put on his official turban and went to the county magistrate's office with the officer.
The hall of the county magistrate's office is very high and very large. Sitting inside, you can't feel the scorching sun or the scorching hot wind outside. Naturally, it is not comparable to the clerks who are like steamers in summer and ice caves in winter.
Seeing him coming in covered with sweat, Jiang County Cheng, who was wearing a cool body, smiled and said, "If I had known it was so hot outside, I would have called you later."
"It's okay, it's only May and it's still hot." Wang Xian smiled and said, "What's the matter, Mr. Second Master?"
"I have something to do. Sit down." Jiang Xian Cheng motioned for Wang Xian to sit down on a row of chairs against the wall. He also got up from behind the big case with a copy of the official document, sat next to Wang Xian and said, "Look at this. An adult is coming to our Fuyang for official business and has asked the government not to make any noise, but to obey his request unconditionally. After much thought, I think it would be most appropriate for you to come forward to receive him. "
Wang Xian took a look at the official document and couldn't help but be a little surprised. It turned out to be a cabinet document! Although the cabinet is not high-level, it is the emperor's personal secretarial agency. Therefore, the cabinet's official documents have always been regarded as the highest-level official documents besides imperial edicts. They are usually issued to provinces and ministries. This kind of documents are issued directly to Tingji in the county is really rare to see in a hundred years.
After opening it, I saw the following words: "I am now ordering the head of the Ministry of Rites, Hu Tong, to be an angel, to issue imperial documents, to confer imperial seals on temples and palaces all over the world, and to visit Wudang Taoist Zhang Suluo. I will go to Fuyang immediately and order the magistrate and county magistrate and below to obey the command unconditionally." Silence, hereby'
"He finally came to our county." After reading it, Wang Xian was no longer surprised. It turns out that since the fifth year of Yongle, this man named Hu Tong has been going to various provinces and counties, consecrating palaces and temples on behalf of the emperor, and looking for the legendary Zhang Sugao everywhere.
Zhang Sloppy is Zhang Sanfeng, who is very famous in the country and is like a land god. At that time, Taizu wanted to find this living god and ask him for advice on the art of immortality, because Zhang Sanfeng was said to be from the Southern Song Dynasty. He was more than a hundred years old, but he still had a childish face, eight eclipses of the sun, flying over eaves and walls, and climbing into the sky and into the earth! Such an expert, the natural dragon, has never been seen. Emperor Taizu searched for it but couldn't find it, so he just let it go.
Zhu Di¡¯s pursuit of immortality is much stronger than that of his father. Since the fifth year of Yongle, he has been looking for Zhang Zhenren continuously. Every time Hu Tong went to a place, he would gather all the monks and Taoists together, check the ultimatums one by one, and communicate with him in person. He was like trying to find a needle in a haystack to find Zhang Zhenren!
?So Jiang County Cheng also nodded and said: "Yes, the monks and Taoists in Hexian County are having a lot of troubles again." He couldn't help but smile and said: "I just don't know, since we are looking for Taoist priests, why do we have to continue to visit them every time? Bring the monk too?"
"I'm afraid that Master Zhang will be ordained as a monk." Wang Xian said with a smile, and Jiang Xiancheng also laughed.
??????????? Laughing, but the two of them did not dare to neglect at all. If an imperial envoy like Hu Tong, who was deeply trusted by the emperor, said a few bad words about them, their lives would be completely ruined
Jiang County Cheng immediately decided that Wang Xian would put down all the work at hand and go all out to receive the Hu Qin Envoy without making any mistakes.
Wang Xian worked nervously for two days, first arranging all the reception matters, and then summoned Zhang Maoxuan, Taoist priest of the county Taoist Association, Qing Tengzi, and Zen Master Xianxi of the Senghui Association to the Yamen.
Qingtengzi Zhang Maoxuan is in his forties, with a thin figure, a ginger face, thin and long eyes, and three strands of beard hanging down to his chest. He wore a large white silk Taoist robe with black edges, a Zhuangzi scarf on his head, and held a silver fly whisk. He sat upright on the official hat chair and looked very immortal.
Zen Master Xianxi is also a handsome middle-aged monk. If he were not wearing a green cloth monk's robe, a ring scar on his head, and a string of beads in his hand, people would mistake him for a Confucian scholar rather than a novice monk.
"You two, please take a look at this." Wang Xian handed the imperial mail to Taoist Qingteng and said, "Is it a good thing or a bad thing?"
After reading it, Qing Tengzi calmly handed it to the monk Xianxi. The monk took a look at it and pronounced the Buddha's name: "Amitabha, your majesty has the heart to worship the Buddha. It is really a blessing for the people. Of course it is a good thing."
"Haha" Qingtengzi said lightly: "The emperor is a Taoist."
"To the Buddha." Monk Xianxi shook his head and said slowly.
"The emperor is looking for Zhenren Zhang, a Taoist." Qing Tengzi said with a smile.
"That's because our Buddhist family has real Buddhas and doesn't need real people." Monk Xianxi said.
"Okay, okay, stop arguing," Wang Xian hurriedly stopped the two of them and said, "This means it's at least a good thing, right?"
The monks looked at each other and nodded slowly.
"Since it is a good thing, please cooperate actively." Wang Xiandao: "We must do three things. First, clean up all Taoist temples in the county. Second, give me a list of monks and Taoists in the county, except None of the registered monks and Taoist priests in the temple can be left behind, and they are the top priority!" He paused and said: "Thirdly, inform the monks and Taoists in this county that before the imperial envoy leaves Fuyang, all Monks and Taoists are not allowed to leave the temple. These are the requirements from above. I hope everyone will cooperate and prevent unpleasant things from happening."
"" The expressions of the monks and Taoists changed. As the chief monks and Taoists in the county, they knew how much complaints the announcement of Article 3 would cause. But they were not allowed to refuse at all, so the two of them could only nod and said: "I understand."
Wang Xian's feeling was very keen and he suddenly asked: "You two seem to have something on your mind."
"That's what my lord said" Qingtengzi smiled and said, "We have to go back to convey this kind of order. It would be strange if we are careless."
"I also know that this is too difficult." Wang Xian showed an understanding smile and said: "Try to overcome it as much as possible. Fortunately, the imperial envoy will not be able to stay for a few days."
"Yes." The two of them nodded
Presuming that the imperial envoy was about to arrive, Wang Xian sent someone to the county to greet him. Unexpectedly, after waiting for three days, he still did not see the imperial envoy.
For three days, reports continued to come in, saying that monks, Taoists, nuns, etc. had fled the county late at night Wang Xian had always turned a blind eye to this. In the Ming Dynasty, ultimatums were very rare, but those who wanted to become a monk for various purposes were like a crucian carp crossing the river. Temples were not very strict. Basically, people were tonsured as long as they paid money. The same was true in Taoist temples, but there was no ultimatum. There are no records in the Monk Hui Si and Dao Hui Si, and they are of the same nature as the black households of the common people.
Now the imperial envoy requires every monk and Taoist priest to meet him with an ultimatum. Those who do not have an ultimatum will be exposed and have to run away first. They are all fellow villagers, so Wang Xian naturally wants to let them live.
But a new piece of information shocked Wang Xian - there was someone not far from the county who specialized in robbing monks and Taoists, and then captured them all.
What is this for? Even if we want to open a water and land dojo, we don¡¯t need to capture the monks and Taoists together!
When the moon came out at night, Wang Xian ordered several detectives to disguise themselves as Taoist priests and set off first. He led twenty detectives and two hundred mechanized soldiers. He followed far behind without raising fire, relying on the starlight, until he left the county. The Qingcaowu area in Lin'an County
Suddenly, the police officer pretending to be a Taoist priest screamed in surprise. Wang Xian and others no longer concealed their whereabouts and rushed over!
Turning around a hill, Wang Xian and others saw a few people not far away.??, carrying several policemen on his shoulders, he ran wildly into the distance. These people have extremely high kung fu. Each of them can run faster than Wang Xian and others while carrying a big man on his back.
Wang Xian and others are in hot pursuit. It¡¯s impossible not to give up. Their companions are still in their hands! But the gap in strength was there. Seeing that the chase was getting further and further away, a few people arrived at the river in a blink of an eye. They threw the captain on their shoulders into the river like a sack! Wang Xian was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat.
Fortunately, there was no popping sound, and then several men in black also jumped into the river. Only then did Wang Xian and the others see clearly that there was an open boat on the river!.
Volume One Chapter 129 The Imperial Envoy Arrives
. As soon as a group of men in black jumped on, the boat sailed away from the shore. By the time Wang Xian and the others ran out of breath to the riverside, the boat had already sailed several feet away.
"Fire the arrows, let the arrows go!" the squad leader gave the order, and the soldiers took off their bows, nocked the arrows, and aimed at the ship.
"What a fart!" Wang Xian kicked the squad leader in the butt and cursed: "There are still people on board!"
¡°Just watch them escape?¡± Hu Captou, a middle-aged man with a stout figure, could hardly catch up without being out of breath.
"Don't worry, you can't run away." Wang Xian showed his trademark fox smile.
As soon as he finished speaking, several speedboats were seen drawn out of the reed swamp, surrounding the black awningless boat.
Inspector Ma was wearing a battle robe and holding a shield. He stood on the leading speedboat and said loudly: "You have been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender, otherwise you will die"
In order to cooperate with the intimidation of the inspector, the archers on the speedboat fired arrows one after another. Although most of the arrows fell into the water, there were still a few arrows that hit the side of the ship, making a frightening banging sound.
The men in black on the boat didn't dare to show off, so they actually took out their shields and raised them up for protection. This shocked Lao Hu: "This is the standard long card of the army. This group of thieves has a lot of background!"
What¡¯s even more shocking is what¡¯s behind, when a man in black releases a red firework. Not long after the fireworks exploded in the night sky, there was an earth-shattering sound, and a water column more than ten feet high rose into the sky, almost overturning a speedboat.
Hearing the sound of cannon fire, all the officers on the clipper ship were so frightened that they lay prone on the ship. How could they bother to shoot arrows?
Everyone on the shore followed the sound and saw a large ship coming from upstream. Although the ship was large, it was very fast. The shot just now was fired by this ship.
Hu Captou had sharp eyes. When he saw the ship, his face turned pale and he said, "Isn't this a naval warship prepared for Japan? Why did you get here?"
"Are they from the government?" Wang Xian was also shocked, which song was this song from? Fortunately, the more nervous he became, the calmer he became. He ordered Hu Captou: "The situation has changed, let all brothers stop!"
?????????????? In fact, there is no need to give orders, the officials on both the land and sea routes were stunned by this formation. They are just the county militia, how can they dare to mess with the imperial navy!
In the eyes of the Ming Dynasty people, firing artillery was the exclusive domain of the king¡¯s master, and those who had artillery fire must be the elite troops of the imperial court
The warship is getting closer and closer, it is three stories tall and more than two feet high. It is dark and oppressive under the moonlight, like a moving castle, slowly approaching the ant-like Fuyang official.
The awning boat came up and clung to the side of the battleship. At this time, a ladder was hung down from the battleship, and the men in black picked up a few convoys to climb up the ladder and board the ship.
"We are from the Fuyang County government, and these are our government officials!" Suddenly the officials on the shore shouted together: "Which department do you belong to? If you have anything to say, please let our people go first!"
The man in black ignored him at all, boarded the ship and walked away
On the shore, Wang Xian and Hu Captou were dumbfounded. What kind of god is this? Why are you so awesome?
"Chase!" Wang Xian was the first to come to his senses and jumped on a speedboat with red eyes. If he went back like this, how would he explain to the families of the brothers who were kidnapped?
"But sir, they have cannons" the sailor who was operating the ship said timidly.
"Next time you let someone arrest you, I will turn around and leave!" Wang Xian kicked him over and yelled: "If I lose him, you will take care of their parents' babies!"
This sentence really worked. Several clippers suddenly accelerated their speed and chased the naval battleship
On the top floor of the battleship stood a dozen strong men, all with cold faces, broad shoulders, thin waists, and thick legs. Wearing black night clothes, leggings, and fast boots, they stood motionless on the deck, but made people feel like a dozen black panthers choosing to devour anyone, full of dangerous explosive power.
But these tough guys were helpless against the several clippers that were closely behind them. Although the cannons on their ships can easily blast these small boats to rubble, the other party is an official after all, and if it makes a big fuss, they will definitely be scolded by Hu
The big men looked at the leader, a middle-aged warrior with a charred face. The man squinted and said, "Have you found out the identities of the three Taoist priests?"
"When I replied to Master Jiu, they said that they were agents from Fuyang County. In order to find out the truth about the recent abduction case of monks, they pretended to be Taoist priests." A warrior in black said respectfully: "They have agents with them. The waist card should be real.¡±
"Damn, this Fuyang County is weird." The middle-aged samurai scolded, "Give these three guys back."
"Master Hu hasn't seen it yet." Another warrior in black reminded in a low voice.
The answer was a heavy kick from the middle-aged warrior. The warrior did not dare to dodge and fell to his knees like a straw, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
"Remember, the surname of the Governor is Ji, not Hu!" The middle-aged warrior said with a solemn tone: "If anyone dares to use the surname of Hu to suppress me, it won't be as cheap as a kick! Do you understand?"
"Here!" all the warriors in black responded in unison.
Wang Xian's clipper was in hot pursuit when he saw three humanoid objects being dropped from the battleship and plopped into the water.
"Hurry up and save people!" Wang Xian didn't care about chasing anymore and immediately ordered people to go into the water.
Fortunately, southerners are good at water. Dozens of people jumped into the water and soon caught three men. It was the three unlucky detectives
"Fortunately, I'm still breathing."
After hearing Captain Hu¡¯s report, Wang Xianfang let out a long sigh of relief.
"It's a pity that the battleship has disappeared." Inspector Ma pretended to be responsible.
"If there is no shadow, there will be no shadow." Wang Xian said indifferently: "Do you really want to fight with the gods?"
"Haha, I don't want to." Inspector Ma shook his head and said, "What kind of god do you think this is?"
"It doesn't matter who he is," Wang Xian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just don't let us run into each other again."
"That's right!" Inspector Ma greatly agreed: "Call it off and go back to sleep!".
It was already early in the morning when Wang Xian returned home, and the lights at home had long been out. He took a fire folding bag and lit a candle, only to find little Jasmine lying on the table, sleeping soundly.
Wang Xian went over to pat her and wanted to tell her to go to bed, but Yu Shek suddenly woke up. He wiped off the saliva with the back of his hand, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said: "Master, you are back, I will get you water to wash your feet" ¡¡±
"It's too late to wash up. Go to bed quickly." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Let's talk about it tomorrow morning."
"No, if the young lady knew that I made the young master go to bed without washing his feet, he would scold me to death." But Yu Shek insisted: "Young master, please hold on, it will be quick." After saying that, he hurriedly went to get water to prepare. , Wang Xian had to sit down on the chair.
Jade Musk brought water and quickly took off Wang Xian's shoes. Speaking of which, there is no blessing that a person cannot enjoy. At first, little Jasmine wanted to wash Wang Xian's feet, but he embarrassedly refused and said, I can just wash them myself. As a result, little Jasmine cried on the spot. Wang Xian asked why are you crying? Jade Musk said that the young master dislikes the maidservant
Wang Xian is so sweaty, okay, okay, if you want to wash it, just wash it. There was a little beauty washing his feet, which was something a man could only ask for. He just wasn't used to having his feet washed without paying
Since then, Wang Xian has never washed his feet, washed his head or even taken a bath. He has deteriorated so fast that he truly deserves the education of the Party and the people.
Although little Jasmine is young, she has a lot of skill in her hands. She made Wang Xian feel comfortable all over and her whole face relaxed, "Yu She, your technique is very powerful."
"My maid learned it from Sister Hanyan next door" Yu Shek raised her head, with fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and said seriously on her face: "She said that as long as my maid learns half of the skills, there is no need to worry. The young master will drive me away."
"You learn from her" Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly. The smoking girl was the young wife of Secretary Feng in the military room. It is said that she was originally a thin horse from Yangzhou and was raised by a wealthy businessman for seven or eight years. Later, when the wealthy businessman died, the eldest wife Sold her to Feng Sibing.
When he thought of the charming girl with a cigarette, looking from her head to her feet, the wind flowed downwards, and from her feet to her head, the wind flowed upwards. Wang Xian swallowed and spit. Then he looked at the innocent and tender little Jasmine, and actually wanted to worship her as his teacher. He couldn't help but want to shoutmust study hard!
After a while of random thoughts, Wang Xian's mind wandered to the battleship again. No one in Zhejiang Province could dispatch warships except Count Tang, but why did Count Tang catch those fake monks? Could it be that he is contributing to the purification of the religious ranks in this province?
Then I think about the procrastinating Imperial Envoy Hu, who also came to see the monks and Taoists, and wanted to check their certificates In a small place like Fuyang, there are not many eminent monks or great virtues, and I'm afraid Envoy Hu is also here. Looking for one or a few fake monks or Taoist priests.
¡°Thinking again that Hu Tong has been looking for him for nearly five years, who is the fake monk? That the court should spend so much time searching for him?
Wang Xian can¡¯t understand, or he doesn¡¯t dare to think, or doesn¡¯t want to understand, because when the truth is revealed, he, a little shrimp, is likely to be swallowed up
¡°In any case, Envoy Hu has visited hundreds of prefectures and counties without any incident. ¡¯ Wang Xian secretly made up his mind: ¡®I don¡¯t care whether he finds gods or ghosts, as long as he cooperates fully¡¯
A night of silence. Early the next morning, Wang Xian just got up and Yu She was combing his hair.The informant from the county came to report in a panic: "Sir, sir, the imperial envoy's ship has arrived in our county and will be at the dock in a blink of an eye."
"Hurry up and inform the second master!" Wang Xian hurriedly put on his clothes and picked up his shoes, but found that it was faster to do it himself.
After a while, Wang Xian rushed to the Yamen and met Jiang Xiancheng, who was also in a panic. The two of them rushed to the dock with the guard of honor. Before he could catch his breath, he saw several warships going upstream, getting closer and closer to the dock.
Looking at those navy warships, Hu Captou whispered to Wang Xian: "The third ship is the one last night"
Wang Xian nodded, and Jiang Xiancheng hurried to greet the flagship with the official title plate.
The flagship slowly docked. A middle-aged official in a sixth-grade uniform, accompanied by several monks, stood on the deck and smiled at the two of them
Volume 1 Chapter 130 Xiang Zhuang Sword Dance
. A colorful shed has been set up on the Fuyang Pier, and the idlers have been cleared away. A red carpet has been laid on the ground. A group of people wearing brand-new uniforms, holding red tasseled spears, stand on both sides of the red carpet with their heads held high. Behind them was a makeshift band, and in front of them were a group of officials from Fuyang County.
"Remember what you are supposed to do, and don't mess up the rules!" When things were about to come to an end, Jiang Xiancheng warned his subordinates uneasily.
"Understood." All the officials replied in agreement.
As soon as the official ship stopped and before it even started to drop anchor, Jiang Xiancheng quickly led the crowd to kneel down. In that room, Wang Xian waved his hand towards the band This gong and drum troupe, which was composed of musicians from various temples and brothels in the county, began to play and play together. Amidst the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers. There were also eighteen large suonas, Wuwu Yaya, playing hard, playing "Yinfeng Tune" to welcome the angels.
This made the imperial envoy on the ship couldn't help but smile lightly: "I didn't expect that the etiquette in Fuyang County is very thoughtful."
"It's a pity that it's out of tune." A handsome young Taoist priest behind him said with a slight frown.
"Don't ask for too much." The imperial envoy smiled and said, "I have traveled to so many states and counties, and this is already excellent."
"Uncle Hu's requirements are really not high." Next to the young man, a ridiculously handsome young man, said with a smile.
"No rules!" But the young man cursed.
"It doesn't matter." The imperial envoy smiled and said, "I asked you to call it that."
This made the young man very happy, and he winked at the young man.
"That can't be done regardless of the occasion!" the young man said rather awkwardly.
"Okay, okay, you can teach me later. We are about to get off the ship." The imperial envoy smiled and stepped onto the ship, and the young man quickly stopped and followed. The young man also had a serious face and followed the young man off the boat.
"Chief Jiang Sanli of Fuyang County welcomes the imperial envoy." Jiang County Prime Minister led the crowd to pay homage and respectfully welcomed the imperial envoy off the ship.
The imperial envoy slowly walked off the boat. Although the boat was narrow and swaying, he felt as if he was walking on flat ground. His long robe sleeves did not move at all. He walked steadily to the pier and saw only two people in official uniforms greeting him. Said: "Please get up."
"Thank you, Lord Qincha," Jiang County Cheng got up and first explained to Wei County Magistrate: "It happened to be a famine in Zhejiang. My Lord Magistrate was appointed as the grain and rice committee member by the province and went to Huguang to raise grain. During this time, the lower government office Manage county affairs.¡±
"Yes." The imperial envoy named Hu Wei looks very ordinary, the kind that would be unrecognizable if thrown into a crowd of people, but as an angel, he has a majesty about him. He nodded and said: "Disaster relief is important. I am here to promulgate royal documents and seal various Taoist temples on behalf of the emperor. It is also the emperor who prays for the affected people. Everything in the county should be kept simple and must not disturb the people."
"The emperor is merciful, the imperial envoy is kind, and the Fuyang elders will be grateful!" Jiang County Prime Minister flattered the people, but he didn't dare to take Hu Wei's words seriously. What if he was just being polite?
????????????????????????? However, what Qin Chai Hu seemed to be telling the truth was that he refused Jiang Xian Cheng¡¯s invitation to live in the county government office and chose to stay in the post house with a group of servants.
After serving the imperial envoy and the accompanying officials, Jiang County Cheng asked Wang Xian to greet the other officials and guards, and then also got into his sedan.
"My lords, please get on the carriage." Wang Xian smiled and asked all of Hu Qin's entourage to get on the carriage. He brought almost all the carriages owned by the rich people in Fuyang. Now he is particularly good at talking. He said that he would chase dogs, but the rich people would never chase chickens. He said that he would borrow carriages to use them. The family's carriage was cleaned up and sent to the government for later use.
Those minor officials and servants got on the bus, but the guards did not appreciate it. Wang Xian invited them again and again, but they were warm to the cold but cold to the bottom. They said coldly, "We are sitting in the car, who will protect the imperial envoy?"
Wang Xian had no choice but to let them go and watch the guards escorting the sedan slowly away. At this time, Shuai Hui came over and whispered: "Sir, do you think that guard looks familiar?"
Wang Xian was too busy taking care of the overall situation to pay attention to a single person. Following Shuai Hui's gaze, he looked at the guard walking third from the left. Because he could only see his back, he couldn't tell who he looked like.
"Why do I feel like he looks like He Chang" Shuai Hui said again.
"He Yuanwai?" Wang Xian's eyes sternly asked him to say this. The figures from the back were really similar, but they felt ridiculous The surname He was already killed by Qiu last year, how could he show up again.
"Maybe I saw it wrong." Shuai Hui whispered: "But those two bull's eyes are so similar, and the way he looks at you is also vicious."
"Oh?" Wang Xian believed Shuai Hui's words. Although this former partner was not very capable, he had a sharp eye and a heart that would not target him without aim.
"Do you want to test him?" Shuai Hui asked."" Wang Xian thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "No, these guards are probably Jin Yiwei. Don't provoke them unless it is absolutely necessary." He paused and then ordered: "Let the young ones polish their moves. Keep an eye on him."
"Yes." Shuai Hui nodded and quickly went to arrange it.
Wang Xian¡¯s eyes were slightly stern, and he stood at the dock for a moment. When he saw Hu Captou passing by, he greeted him and motioned for him to get on his carriage, and the two of them murmured softly
Huijiangyi in Fuyang County is located in a strategic location with many houses, otherwise it would be impossible to accommodate the imperial envoy and his party.
Even so, everyone in Fuyang County tried their best to ensure the food and accommodation for the imperial envoy and his party. After settling down, Envoy Hu ordered Jiang County Magistrate not to wait on him at all times and not to delay his official duties.
"The Imperial Envoy has orders, and the lower officials have no choice but to obey." Jiang County Cheng responded, pushed Wang Xian out and said: "This is Wang Xian, Wang Zhongde, the household secretary of this county, who is responsible for the affairs of classical history, the Imperial Envoy. In Fuyang, he will accompany me all the way.¡±
Wang Xian hurriedly saluted deeply and said: "If you have anything to do, your Majesty, please just give instructions to me."
Hu Qinqi took a deep look at Wang Xian, nodded and said, "I've been busy during this period."
Wang Xianxin said that the imperial envoy was very polite in dealing with people and should not be difficult to serve.
After Jiang County Cheng left, Hu Qinchen asked Wang Xian to invite the monks and Taoists in the county. Wang Xian hurriedly ordered someone to pass it on. As soon as he had a cup of tea, Taoist priest Qingteng and monk Xianxi arrived.
After the monk met the imperial envoy together, Hu Wei politely asked them to sit down, looked at them carefully, and said with a smile: "The two of you are really extraordinary. I didn't expect that this small county can actually contain real people and great virtues."
"Amitabha, sir, you are so complimentary." Monk Xianxi clasped his hands together and said, "I wonder what your instructions are for calling us two here?"
Priest Qingteng also nodded slowly.
Seeing the business-like expressions of the two men, Envoy Hu was not surprised, so he told them about the issuance of imperial documents and the sealing of various Taoist temples, and asked them to submit the list of monks and Taoists in the temples.
The two of them had already taken it with them, and the young Taoist priest handed it over to Envoy Hu.
Hu Tong took it and flipped through a few pages, frowning slightly and said, "Does this county only have one temple and one temple, each with twenty monks?"
"In the twenty-fourth year of Hongwu, Emperor Taizu ordered each state and county to retain only one large temple and temple, where monks and Taoists could live together, and the number of monks and Taoists in each county was limited to 20 each." Qing Tengzi replied slowly.
"But according to my understanding," Hu Yan frowned and said, "the original temples and Taoist temples in each county have not been abandoned, and there are a large number of monks and Taoists who do not have ultimatums."
"There may be one in the mountain temple." Qingtengzi said: "At least there is not one in the county."
"Haha, Priest Qingteng, don't worry. I'm not here to ask for punishment," Hu Wei said with a smile: "On the contrary, today's sage is benevolent and virtuous. He specially ordered me to inspect temples all over the world. As long as there are no big problems, , will be given an imperial edict." He paused and said, "As for the monks among them, if they pass the exam in person, they will also be awarded an edict."
"That's good, that's good." After hearing what Hu Qinqi said, both of them were a little moved.
"So please give me a detailed list of temples and temples in this county," Hu Tong said word by word, "Don't perfuse me anymore."
"Yes." The two of them said goodbye with a look of shame on their faces.
Hu Changning stared at their backs for a long time before looking away and asked in a low voice: "What do you think?"
"There should be no problem," the young Taoist priest whispered, "If there is a problem, they should not dare to come."
"That's not necessarily true," Hu Tong slowly shook his head and said, "If they just run away as soon as I arrive, wouldn't they be inviting trouble to themselves?"
"What's wrong with them?" the young Taoist priest asked.
"These two people are too indifferent. Although my family is indifferent to fame and wealth, it is really rare for them to be as indifferent as they are." Hu Wei said: "This is such a grace, but they only said that it was good, good, good, how can it be like being from another county?" Those monks and Taoists?¡±
"Maybe he is really a great monk," the young Taoist said.
"Haha Anyway, keep an eye on them." Hu Wei smiled and lowered his voice: "But don't alert others. I'm sure that person will never be in Fuyang. Even if these two people are his men, they are definitely the most powerful. If you touch them, the person will be shocked out of Zhejiang!" He paused and said, "It will be difficult to find him then!"
"Why do you conclude that that person is in Zhejiang?" the young Taoist priest asked puzzledly.
"The dogs of the Ming Cult have the sharpest noses. Since they have been searching in this area recently, that person should be in southern Zhejiang." Hu Wei said softly: "We went in the opposite direction, deliberately going west, and then detoured to Jiangxi. To make that person think,We have let go of Zhejiang and focused on Jiangxi and Fujian, so that he will not continue to flee south It would be too bad if we force him to the sea! "
"Then we will conduct a secret investigation to determine his final location?" The young Taoist priest finally understood.
"That's right!" Hu Tong nodded and said with emotion: "It seems easy to find that person in the Ming Dynasty, but it is actually more difficult than climbing to the sky. There are too many people who don't want us to find him"
The young man said sadly: "Yes, after all, he is" Halfway through the words, there was no more.
"So we have to find a powerful character who has nothing to do with the past and is not very polite and honorable to do this for us." Hu Tong slowly nodded and said: "I came to Fuyang this time, actually, mostly because of him ".
Volume One Chapter 131 Visitors from Hell
Although the imperial envoy was simple, there were still four to five hundred people. Taking care of so many people, including eating, drinking, and eating, fell entirely on Huijiang Yi Cheng and Yi Shi. Although they had fifty civilian men sent by the county, they were still busy from morning to night. It wasn't until the middle of the night and tomorrow's breakfast that the two of them were as tired as dead dogs and went back to their houses to prepare for their sleep.
Li Yishi entered his room, hammered his back, took out a fire stick, blew out a red light, and lit the candle on the table
When the candlelight came on, the room suddenly became much brighter. Li Yishi saw a man in black, standing motionless in front of the window
Li Yishi dropped the fire seal, opened his mouth wide and sifted through the chaff with his legs. When he saw the face of the man in black, he fainted from fright
The man in black, who was supposed to make a shocking appearance, couldn't help but feel embarrassed. He had no choice but to put Li Yishi on the bed and pinch the middle of the body and the mouth of the tiger. After a long time, he finally heard
Li Yishi¡¯s snoring Mr. Yishi is really too tired.
The man in black completely lost his patience. He slapped Li Yishi awake with both positive and negative slaps, picked him up by his collar and said, "Look who I am?"
??Ghost Li Yishi was horrified. The voice was weak.
"Yes, I am a ghost!" The man in black said bitterly, "An evil ghost who comes to demand his life from his enemies!"
Seeing that Li Yishi fainted from fright again, the man in black had no choice but to speak humanly: "Don't be afraid, I am He Chang."
"Whatwhat Yuanwai?" Li Yishi's eyes were wider than the man in black, and his teeth chattered: "That's still a ghost"
"Do ghosts have shadows?" The man in black raised his hand and looked for a shadow in the candlelight, which enveloped Li Yishi's face.
"You're not dead?" Li Yishi believed that he was alive, but still couldn't believe it: "How did you escape the Autumn Jue?"
"Hehe." Seeing that he finally believed it, the man in black sat on the edge of the bed and said, "I told you before, I am Jin Yiwei!"
"Then why didn't you reveal your identity earlier?" Li Yishi went through many hardships and became sensitive and suspicious: "I have suffered this humiliation for nothing."
"Hey," the man in black sighed and said honestly, "Actually, I didn't expect that the identity passed down by my father is still in use today." Then he briefly explained the cause and effect:
"I have three generations of grain chiefs in my family. My father and grandfather were both grain chiefs in the Hongwu Dynasty. During the time of Emperor Taizu, the grain chiefs received much more attention than they do now. My grandfather and father would go to Beijing to meet the saint every year. In addition to asking about the harvest, Taizu In order to win over them, Emperor Taizu organized all the grain chiefs in the world into Jin Yiwei and ordered them to secretly monitor local officials."
"It's a pity that in his later years, Taizu mistakenly believed the slander of the civil servants, executed the commander of the Jinyiwei, and disbanded the Zhenfu Division. My father, the spies of the Jinyiwei, suddenly lost their organization. He told me the truth before he died, and said to me, Now that the emperor has re-established the Jinyi Guards, we spies may regain our status sooner or later. I didn't care at first. We are living a good life. Who wants to be a spy?" The man in black said bitterly: "Until that little guy named Wang. He was a thief who ruined my family and was about to be executed. Only then did I remember my identity. Unfortunately, no one believed me even if I told him!"
"Then what happened next?" Li Yishi asked carefully.
"Actually, some people took it seriously. The Jinyiwei Qianhu who participated in the trial personally found out my identity. After confirming that I was indeed the Jinyiwei Baihu, he took me to the prison in the capital and gave me Change your name and release me!" He Chang told such a secret matter without hesitation, and was not afraid of causing trouble. Jin Yiwei's identity made him very courageous.
"So who is the member now?" Li Yishi exclaimed.
"There is no such thing as He Yuanwai now." He Chang said with a straight face, word by word: "My surname is Chang, and Chang is the Xiaoqi of Jinyiwei Town Fusi!"
"Isn't it a hundred households?" Li Yishi whispered.
"Hey" He Chang, now called Chang Zai, Chang Xiaoqi glared at him awkwardly and said: "This is the price of living, paid for with a third-level official rank!" He then emphasized: "Xiao Qi from the Zhenfu Division , the local government must also respect it!¡±
"That's true." Li Yishi praised with envy: "Who dares to offend Jin Yiwei."
"Of course." Chang Zaizhi snorted with satisfaction: "This time, my brother volunteered to accompany us, Mr. Qianhu, to escort the imperial envoy and his party. I didn't expect to return to Fuyang so soon."
"But Fuyang has changed beyond recognition." Li Yishi sighed, which seemed to mean that the flowers were lost and the willows were lost.
"By the way, how did you end up like Yi Shi?" Chang Zaizhuan looked at Li Yishi who was at least ten years older and said: "I didn't dare to see you become like this earlier.?. "
"Alas" Li Yishi was of course Li Sheng. He burst into tears before he opened his mouth and said sadly: "You two men named Wang, you know that I was the one who helped you in the first place."
Of course he won't let me go. Wei, who thinks I'm not of the same mind as him, is willing to help him and his father deal with me." Speaking of his sadness, Li Yishi burst into tears and said, "Those bastards in the county, They are also the beasts that add insult to injury to the community. I took turns to be my influence. Later, all the gangsters connected with me felt that my family was extorting money. The officials Wang Xian and his son became bigger and bigger, and more and more people stepped on me to please them. Now I The valuable things at home have been looted long ago. Your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t even dare to go out on the street. Once she goes out on the street, someone will definitely take advantage of her. Wow, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.
Alas, we are really brothers in trouble. Chang Xiaoqi was also reminded of his sadness, and he burst into tears and said: "After my accident, all the valuable things in the house were moved away by those beasts like Hu Buliu. How many rooms are there?" My wives and concubines also remarried one after another. When I found my son, he was begging for food from the beggar. Wuwu, if I don¡¯t take revenge for this, I swear I will not be a human being. Wuwu
The two hugged each other and cried for a while before Chang Xiaoqi wiped away his tears. Fortunately, the sky has eyes. Not only did he call me brother, I survived, but he also made me a royal guard. He said, slapping the people along the road. This time I come back to avenge the people named Wei, Wang, and Hu.
What a pity! Li Yichen came out and said, "Brother, what are you going to do? I will fully cooperate with you."
Why don't we ask you to plan this? Chang Xiaoqi said, let's see if there is any good way. I can't help them even if they are killed. Li Yishi scratched his head and said, these people have been very fierce recently, and they have destroyed everything in the yamen. , the big households in the county were taken care of, and the people were even more grateful. Could it be that they were invulnerable? Chang Xiaoqi glared and said, of course not, the big families hate them so much, they just don't dare to mess around because of their power, Li Sheng said bitterly, as long as they can grasp the vital point, you don't have to worry about killing them. Why can't I understand what he said? Chang Xiaoqi was confused. He said there was nothing he could do, and then said he didn't have to worry.
There is nothing I can do now, but as long as I can get the accounts of households in Fuyang County, I can do something. Li Sheng said coldly, starting from this spring, the county will rely on private houses, open terraced fields, and buy grain. , it¡¯s time to grow raw silk again, and the expenses are huge. Brothers, do you know what this means? The lines were separated by mountains, and Chang Xiaoqi didn't understand what he was talking about.
This means that there are a lot of opportunities to make money. Li Sheng was envious and said, it is better to rely on private housing. According to the custom, half of the difference in management will be taken, half of the household housing will be taken, and the remaining 100 percent will be controlled by the county magistrate. Pause. He said, even if they were clean and no longer deducted from it, the whereabouts of 20% of the money would be unknown. As for opening terraced fields, buying grain, and harvesting raw silk, there would only be a lot more money. This money is called routine. According to ( Ming Dynasty Law), but it is undoubtedly corruption,
"Corruption," Chang Xiaoqi said. In recent years, I have never heard of any official being arrested for corruption.
"That's not a big deal," Li Sheng said quietly: ""If the big families jointly report to the imperial envoy, and Fuyang County officials are colluding, corrupt and perverting the law, what do you think the imperial envoy will do? "
"Uh probably it will be handed over to the prefect's Yamen." Chang Xiaoqi whispered.
"Why, won't you leave it to the Jinyi Guards for investigation?" Li Yishi said in surprise.
"Civil officials have always been very wary of our imperial guards," Chang Xiaoqi sighed and said, "You may not think that we are on the same side as Hu Wei, but he is just as wary of us as he is of guarding against lowly people" After a pause, he said, "But neither are we. Damn them!" Thinking of the day when Mr. Qianhu kicked away Mr. Zongqi who said something wrong, he decided in his heart: "We Qianhu have said that we can leave the man named Hu alone if necessary!"
"Then let them sue Jin Yiwei." Li Yi said: "But why should we, the masters of Qianhu, help you?"
"Brother Ping, you" After all, Li Yili was used to doing this kind of business. After saying this, he realized, "How much does it cost?"
"Ten thousand taels of silver." Chang Xiaoqi raised a finger and said, "Brother, I have no money now, so you can only pay."
"I don't have that much money anymore" Li Yi saw that He Chang's expression was different, so he had to grit his teeth and said, "I'll give it to you even if I sell it!"
"Can you ask those big families to contribute something?" He Chang gave him advice: "It is also their wish to overthrow the Wei surnamed Wang, and they must also bleed!"
"Okay, but it's best for you to show up, so that they can easily believe it." Li Yi, completely sleepless, said with bright eyes, "Let's do this. I'll go to Diao Zhubo tomorrow and ask him to make arrangements. Let's all meet A face,"
"It's okay." He Chang said: "We must hurry up, we can't stay in Fuyang for a few days"
"Well, I'll go find Diao Zhubo right now!" Li Yi said: "He is also extremely hardworking, so he must be very active!"
"Yeah."Always lower your head.
Volume One Chapter 132 Take the Preemptive Strike
. Time was running out, so the two decided to go to Master Diao immediately to make a calculation. Although there are layers of guards inside and outside the post house, Li Sheng is the second in command of the post house and He Chang is the Jin Yiwei. It is no problem for these two people to leave the post house.
Walking on the dark streets of Fuyang County, He Chang was filled with emotion. I thought the county was very big and prosperous at first, but when I saw the outside world, I realized that Fuyang County is very small This time, revenge was taken, and blood was shed. I will never come back in this life! He Chang secretly made up his mind.
Li Sheng on the other side was not as confident as he was just now. Maybe darkness can make people timid. When he saw a few lone stars in the night sky, he thought of Wang Xian's two eyes that were shining with a chilling light He knew very well that if this time If you can't get rid of that kid, your own death will come. Thinking of this, Li Sheng couldn't help but shudder. He looked back at the end of the alley, and saw that there was no one in the dark hole
After the two of them entered Diao's house for a while, two figures emerged from the shadows at the end of the alley. The two figures discussed in low voices, one of them continued to stare, and the other left along the wall.
After a while, he appeared outside a door facing the street, knocked on the door, and Hu Buliu's vigilant face appeared.
Hu Captou looked behind him to make sure no one was watching him before putting him into the house.
The main room of Mr. Hu¡¯s house was very luxuriously furnished. A pair of red candles were lit on the table, and sitting at the table was a young man with a sinking face.
After listening to the informant's report, Hu Buliu said to the young man: "Erlang, these three people can figure it out with their toes. They must be harmful to us." In Fuyang County, any trouble can't be hidden. These two.
Once it was confirmed that He Chang was indeed back and became a royal guard. Wang Dianshi knew that he was facing an unprecedented danger. His previous opponents only wanted him to be unlucky, or at most ruined his reputation, but this time He Chang would definitely kill himself!
Although the opponent is Jin Yiwei, you can't just wash your neck and wait for others to kill you, right? Wang Xian has a ruthless spirit in his bones. Even if the emperor wants to kill him, he will not sit still and wait for death!
Although you have suddenly transformed into a royal guard, I, Wang Xian, am no longer the rogue boy of the past. I am now the Dianshi of Fuyang County. Although I am only an agent, I have a gathering of elites. The black and white of Fuyang County, from the third class From official duties to the car and boat shop, everyone obeys his orders!
Youdao is a strong dragon but not a local snake. He Chang can be regarded as a strong dragon or not, but Wang Xian is a real local snake. Who will win and who loses will only know after trying!
So Wang Xian ordered Mr. Hu to dispatch the two most powerful snitches in the county, Drum Shangflea and Cao Shangfei, one to monitor He Chang and the other to monitor Li Sheng. He estimated that these two old friends would definitely get together. as expected¡¡.
Wang Xian touched the red sandalwood Eight Immortals table beside him, moved it and teased Hu Buliu: "When I moved the table, I didn't expect him to be Jin Yiwei."
"Oh, don't mention it." Hu Buliu said depressedly: "Who would have thought of it?"
"Yes, it is indeed troublesome." Wang Xian nodded slowly, with a distressed expression on his face: "How about you move the furniture back to others."
"Is it useful?" Hu Buliu rolled his eyes and said, "If it is useful, I will spit out everything I eat!"
"It doesn't seem to be of any use. What they want is your life." Wang Xian said with a smile: "If you die, it won't all belong to them."
"You're still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks," Hu Buliu scratched his head depressedly and said, "Do you know how they are going to deal with you?"
"It's not important." Wang Xian said calmly: "Why bother trying to incriminate me? If they want to punish me, they will always find a way."
"Then what should we do?" Hu Buliu looked at Wang Xiandao: "You don't look like the kind of person who lets others take advantage of you?"
"Haha, that's ridiculous." Wang Xian smiled happily. He has been creating a strong image. Because he already knows that in this era of imperfect legal system, only by letting the image of retribution be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people can he dispel the enemy's idea of ??harming himself and his family.
"How about we" Seeing that Wang Xian didn't have a good idea, Hu Buliu showed a fierce look in his eyes and made a chopping gesture: "Keep it clean and tidy without leaving any clues!"
Wang Xian, who had a serious face at first, was amused, "Uncle Hu is so brave, he dares to kill Jin Yiwei!"
"I'm somewhat sure of the situation in the county." Hu Buliu said sarcastically, "Your father and I used to go to the Fuchun River to drop wontons a lot."
"The Jinyi Guards are short of people, so they will definitely be looking for them." Wang Xian asked, "They know about the grudge between He Chang and me, so they will definitely take me for granted."
"When the time comes, Erlang must not confess your Uncle Hu"
"No problem." Wang Xian smiled and nodded.
? ?"" After a moment of silence, Hu Buliu rubbed his head and said with a smile: "This is really a bad idea." "
"It's not bad at all." But Wang Xian said coldly: "Your method is very good, as long as I can try to protect myself"
"Those Jin Yiwei are unreasonable." Hu Buliu said worriedly: "As long as they suspect you, they can arrest you. Although there are many of us, we don't dare to confront the Jin Yiwei."
"My uncle's words show that his conscience is not completely dark yet." Wang Xian said with a smile. "Although you are worried that I won't be able to survive the punishment, I will confess you too."
"Hehe" Hu Buliu said with a smile: "The main thing is to care about you."
"Thank you for your concern." Wang Xian stood up slowly and said, "Give me a quiet room, I want to think carefully about what to do."
"Okay." Hu Buliu's only hope now is Wang Xian, who can always win incredibly.
He invited Wang Xian into his study room Rich people may not study, but they must have a study room
In the study room, Wang Xian concentrated his attention and began to think carefully. This was a move he would repeat carefully before outsmarting He Yuanwai, cleverly defeating Li Sihu, overpowering the big tax-resisting households, tempting grain merchants to transport rice to Fuyang, and even rectifying the grain harvesters in this year's disaster relief plan.
Before every action, he would think through possible problems several times. Including the method, steps, maximum time allowed to solve the problem, accidents that may occur during the process, how to deal with it, etc Think about a link and decide on it. After thinking about everything, you feel confident. Will take action. Otherwise he wouldn't take action.
So in those seemingly risky actions, Wang Xian can always stay out of danger with ease.
But this time it¡¯s different than before. This time it¡¯s life and death, and the other side has a super scary backer. He doesn't allow himself to make any omissions, so a small mistake may cost him his life!
Wang Xian thought hard, thinking about the worst-case scenario first, and be prepared to deal with the most dangerous situation, and then think about these things clearly. Then I thought about taking action - it is necessary to take the initiative, and we must not deal with it passively. Because only by taking advantage of the other party's unpreparedness and calculating mentally and unintentionally can we pre-emptively deal with all the troubles before the other party reacts, so that we are not afraid of the other party's investigation
But the biggest trouble this time is that the other party is the unreasonable Jin Yiwei. They can arrest him without any evidence, and then serve him with various severe punishments Based on his understanding of himself, he will definitely not be able to withstand the punishment. Pouring beans through a bamboo tube
"As Hu Buliu said, it is not difficult at all to prevent a few people from being alive or dead without seeing their bodies in Fuyang County. The difficult thing is how to keep Jin Yiwei from suspecting him. But when something happens, even if he disappears, his enemy is always the first suspect What a hard time to kill someone!
"Unless I let Jin Yiwei kill him with his own hands, he will not be suspicious of me" Wang Xian said with a helpless smile, but Jin Yiwei killed his own people for no reason?
"Wait a minute" After laughing at himself, Wang Xian suddenly froze, as if a bolt of lightning flashed across his head, and a bold plan came to mind
The sky is getting brighter and Fuyang County is becoming lively again.
Li Yili, who had not slept all night, was in the kitchen urging the cook to make breakfast with his red eyes. After making breakfast, he took people to deliver meals from yard to yard.
Most of the officials and servants who came with the imperial envoy had not yet gotten up, but the guards had gotten up early to practice martial arts, and they were in full swing right now.
???????These royal guards, wearing ordinary guard uniforms, are all carefully selected military experts. When the emperor re-established the Imperial Guard, he personally set three rules for selecting candidates. First, they should have good physical strength and be able to walk more than 160 miles a day. Second, if you are good at Qinggong, you can pass a two-foot-high wall by jumping up and grabbing it with both hands. The third is to be good at kung fu. In addition to being proficient in fists, feet and weapons, you must also be ruthless. Because fighting is not a competition, only those who don't take their own lives seriously can take the other's life.
Therefore, these Jin Yiwei's morning training is like a life and death fight. From time to time, someone is knocked out, with his face covered in blood. But as long as he can still stand up, he will swipe the blood casually, and he will pounce again with red eyes.
That day, the middle-aged man named Jiuye was walking in the field with his hands behind his back, monitoring the competition between the boys and men, and giving some pointers from time to time. It can be seen that he is still very satisfied.
Unknowingly, when I walked to the sidelines, a general manager said respectfully: "Master Jiu, it's time to start dinner."
"Old rules," Master Jiu said loudly to the field: "Only when you defeat your opponent can you eat!"
Hearing the sound, the men became more vicious and the murderous intent on the field suddenly became much stronger.
"Be worthy of Jin ?The word "guard" means three words. "Master Jiu said with a satisfied smile. "We need to earn back the shame that those second-generation ancestors have caused us! "
The commander-in-chief smiled helplessly when he heard this. Jiuye was a soldier of Prince Yan's palace. He had a strong sense of pride in the Imperial Guards, the emperor's personal soldiers. From selecting people to training them, he strived for excellence in everything. But not everyone thinks like him, especially those who replaced their fathers and joined the Jinyiwei. They only liked the majesty of the Jinyiwei, but never thought about maintaining the image of the Jinyiwei. For example, that Chang Zai went out for the night last night, fell asleep when he came back this morning, and didn't even do morning exercises
Volume 1 Chapter 133: Latecomers control others
"Master Jiu, are you still going to catch fish tonight?" Zong Qi asked with a smile.
"Go." Master Jiu nodded and said, "If you are idle, you are idle. You should just practice your skills with the children."
"Okay." The general flag responded: "I will make arrangements later."
"Yes." Master Jiu nodded and said, "Master Hu has started to visit the temple today. Let the children polish their skills and don't miss any suspicious people!"
"Yes." The general flag responded again.
In the room of the post house, Hu Ting was having breakfast slowly with the young man. Halfway through the meal, the handsome young man came out, his eyes turned into crescents with a smile and said: "Good morning, Uncle Hu."
"Hurry up and sit down and eat." Hu Han nodded with a smile. The young man glared at the junior: "Sleeping in again!"
"It's just a little late." The young man made a face and said, "Brother, I want to eat chicken and bamboo shoots porridge."
This made Wang Xian, who had just come in, take a breath. He had never heard of what 'chicken bamboo shoots porridge' was.
"No." The young man shook his head.
"It's okay to have honey porridge." The young man lowered his demand.
Wang Xian is so depressed, I still haven¡¯t heard of it
¡°It¡¯s good to have two-meter porridge!¡± The young man reprimanded: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never heard of chicken shoot porridge and honey porridge in this small county.¡±
"" Wang Xian originally thought that this young man was not bad, but it turned out that he was also a noble man who grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth and never considered other people's feelings.
"You're here." Hu Xian looked at Wang Xian and couldn't help but beat his heart. This kid is too young. He looks harmless to humans and animals. What's special about him is his bright eyes Such a mouth. Can a guy with no hair really take on a big responsibility? Hu Qincha was deeply suspicious. But judging from the orderly arrangement of his reception work, he is at least a talented person
After coming back to his senses, he saw Wang Xian hanging down his hands and listening to the instructions. Hu Wei asked: "Master Wang, how many temples and Taoist temples are there in your county?"
"Well, I don't believe in Buddhism and have never paid attention to this." Wang Xian said respectfully: "But there is a Yong'an Temple and a Shuiyue Temple in the county, which I know. As for the countryside, I heard that there are also some private establishments Wild temples and the like" Although he knew that there were nine temples and five Taoist temples in this county, he absolutely could not admit it. Because according to the ancestral teachings of the Emperor Ming Dynasty, there can only be one temple and one temple in a county. Even if everyone knows that this is not the case, the person who breaks this layer of window paper must not be himself.
"Slippery!" Hu Wei said with a straight face: "Since you are a classics historian, you should know exactly how many temples and temples there are."
"The villain, this Dianshi, has been acting for less than a month." Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "And he only manages the county and has not taken care of the outside world." After a pause, he said: "How about I ask someone from the ceremony room to ask ask?"
"No need." Hu Tong smiled secretly in his heart. This kid was really watertight. He didn't look like a young child. He asked curiously: "How many years have you been in the Yamen?"
"My lord, it's been two years." Wang Xianxin said, it was indeed two yearslast year and this year.
"It's extraordinary." Hu Tong said in surprise: "How did you do it in two years from the book office to the classics and history?" If he knew that Wang Xian had actually been in the Yamen for less than a year, I don't know how surprised Hu Qinchen would be.
"The main thing is that the eldest master has clear rewards and punishments." Wang Xianxin asked, "Do you want to recruit a son-in-law?" He asked in such detail. "It happened to be a troubled time. The villain has made several achievements, and the eldest master overcame all objections and made me the director." After a pause, he said: "The villain is a classic history"
"It's the acting one." The handsome young man said with a smile, "You are so interesting, people are afraid that you will be looked down upon because you are a junior official, but you are afraid that others will think you are a senior official."
"It's obviously nothing," Wang Xian said lightly, "I can't deceive the Imperial Envoy."
"Haha, okay." Hu Wei said with a smile: "Today I will go to Shuiyue Temple and Yongle Temple. At the same time, you ask the people in the ceremony room to check how many temples and Taoist temples there are in the county. I will also send people to check how many more there are. Monks and nuns, please understand everything for me, no ambiguity, do you understand?"
"Yes." Wang Xian responded softly
At the same time, Master Diao was about to go out. Ever since he was forced to recuperate by Weizhi County, he has been shy to see people, and has never left or stepped out of the door. He has become the number one otaku in the county, until Li Sheng and He Chang came together last night
After recovering from the brief shock, Master Diao couldn't help but feel excited when he heard the two men coming up with their revenge plan. After all, the opponent is Jin Yiwei. If you want to kill Dianshi, isn't it like squeezing an ant to death?
So he agreed without hesitation to help them contact several big names to participate in the revenge plan. But after the two left, Master Diao couldn't sleep at night. Whenever he closed his eyes, he thought of the insidious and cunning Wang Xian, who was so terrifying
? ?On the first day Wang Xian entered the yamen, Chief Diao learned about his insidiousness. After that, he had his left and right arms cut off, was ignored, and demonized, until he was kicked out of the yamen There was Wang Xian's shadow behind him, but it happened that he also arrested him. Can't hold any evidence.
To be honest, Director Diao has been frightened to death by Wang Xian. Looking back at the past scenes, it¡¯s not like every time he felt sure of winning, he always lost miserably Could this be an exception?
After tossing and turning all night, until dawn, Master Diao¡¯s confidence was seriously lacking. But he still plans to go out. As a man, sometimes you have to know that there are tigers in the mountains and go to the tiger mountains. Otherwise, what's the point of living?
After a hasty breakfast, he asked someone to prepare the car and prepared to go to Mr. Li's villa first.
Unexpectedly, as soon as he got on the bus and sat down, someone actually came out from under the seat. Just as Master Diao was about to scream, the man covered his mouth and put a dagger against his throat. The man threatened him in a low voice: " If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up!¡±
Master Diao nodded his head like chaff through a sieve.
The servant outside heard something moving inside and asked, "Master, what's the matter?"
"It's okay" Master Diao said tremblingly: "Let's go." Under the threat of the dagger, he obeyed and said whatever he was told
It¡¯s just that Chief Diao couldn¡¯t figure out how a fat little Wu could have such good skills? .
Li Sheng kept spinning like a top all day long, and he felt extremely miserable. He didn't know how many times he looked at the sky before it finally turned dark. He left the chores at hand, put on a mouse-grey shirt, put a big hat on his head, and left the inn through the back door.
He Chang had been waiting at the end of the alley for a long time. When he saw him, he said impatiently: "Why are you taking so long?"
"You are not free when you are a cow or a horse." Li Sheng smiled bitterly: "I'd better leave early."
"Hehe." He Chang turned his anger into a smile and said: "Tomorrow we will stew people named Wei, people named Wang, and people named Hu in one pot. Isn't it easy for you to stand up?"
"Haha, I hope so." Li Sheng forced a smile and said, "Let's go to Yuqian Lane."
"We're not going to Yuqian Lane, we've changed the place." He Chang said: "Just now, the person named Diao sent his family to inform him that he won't be gathering at home tonight."
"Where to go?" Li Sheng frowned.
"There is his family's cruise ship at the West Bridge Pier. The guy named Diao has already taken the lead. He has prepared food and wine on the ship and is waiting for the distinguished guests." He Chang curled his lips and said: "You are a coward, I am afraid that others will find out at home"
"It's better to be cautious." Li Sheng said, "Let's go there quickly. The West Bridge Pier is quite far away."
The two of them quickened their pace, staying away from the densely populated streets and alleys, and arrived at the West Bridge Pier near Yongfengcang This wharf is mainly used to transport grain. There are no ships berthed at ordinary times, and naturally no one is moving, especially at night. .
Looking at the dark lights all around, and the screams of night owls from time to time, the two old men were so frightened that their calves twisted. He Chang said viciously: "The surnamed Diao is really a bastard. I'll give him a slap in the face later to relieve my hatred."
"It's fine here, no one will notice." However, Li Sheng felt that the more hidden the better, he really scared Wang Xian out of his wits. Seeing a high-top cruise ship moored at the pier, with a lantern on each bow and stern, and a black word "Diao" written on it, I couldn't help but excitedly said: "Look, aren't there lanterns on there? Hurry over"
Seeing a bright light in the dark night was like seeing hope. The two of them quickened their pace and saw a servant at the bow of the boat saying, "Masters, watch your steps."
The two of them had no doubt that he was there, and strode onto the cruise ship. He Chang was the first to lift the curtain and entered the cabin, yelling: "You surnamed Diao, you idiot"
Before he finished speaking, he was stunned and saw Master Diao being tightly tied to the chair with a rag stuffed in his mouth.
Member He screamed in secret and wanted to exit the cabin, but he only heard a burst of wind and received a heavy blow on the back of his head. His vision went dark and he fainted.
In order to deal with this master, Hu Buliu personally took action Sure enough, the sword is not old, and the sap hits steadily, accurately and hard.
As for Li Sheng, who was behind He Chang, he had no strength to restrain the chicken. The man who was pretending to be a clerk slashed his neck with a palm, and he collapsed to the ground.
"Be quick, there are still guests." Hu Buliu placed the iron bar by the door and ordered his two men.
The two of them quickly tied He Chang to a chair like a boss, and then tied Li Sheng to the same method. As soon as they finished their work, someone else came to the dock
"It's broken, this one brought a servant." A subordinate whispered.
Hu Buliu squinted and saw two men guarding a small sedan from a distance. Including the bearers, there are four people
Hu Buliu's secret path was very dangerous. Fortunately, Fourth Master Wang had a plan, otherwise the secret would have to be revealed.
?After whispering to his men to act according to the final plan, he picked up the iron drill again.
The person who came was Mr. Yang. He had been frightened recently and often thought of Wang Xian's gesture. Although he didn't understand the meaning, he could understand the cold look in his eyes. It meant his life!
So he always brings bodyguards with him when he goes out.
After getting off the sedan with the help of his entourage, he saw a servant from the Diao family at the bow of the boat, saying, "This master, be careful where you step."
??Yang Yuanwai had no doubt that he was there and ordered the other three people to wait for his return at the dock. He, accompanied by a boxer hired with a lot of money, stepped onto the ship's deck.
As soon as he reached the center of the ship, he heard a click and the ship broke into two pieces. Yang Yuanwai fell into the water with a plop. Even the expert was caught off guard and fell into the water together
Volume One Chapter 134 Yesterday Reappears
"It's not good, the crew member fell into the water, please save people quickly" The people on the boat shouted when they saw this.
Yang Pinwai's two servants on the shore quickly jumped down to save others, but the remaining one stood on the shore but refused to get off. Then someone heard someone behind him: "Why don't you get down?"
"I, I'm afraid of water" the servant said in shame.
"Don't be afraid, I'll help you" As soon as the man finished speaking, a sound was heard in the air, and the servant received a heavy blow on the back of his head and fell into the water.
"Close the net." Hu Buliu put away the iron drill and shouted in a low voice.
The two men worked together to shake the windlass and lifted up a fishing net that had been in the water bit by bit.
In the fishing net, the hands and feet of five people were entangled, and they were all motionless. There was too much water and the water was measured.
Hu Buliu¡¯s men first tied Yang Pinwai into the cabin, then tied up the four servants and threw them into another ship.
"Set the ship}" Hu Buliu ordered in a deep voice.
The cruise ship slowly sailed out of the pier and entered the Fuchun River. After traveling upstream for several miles, it anchored near the reed marsh near the fork of the river.
"Wake them up}" On the boat, Hu Buliu looked at the four people on the four chairs and ordered.
The four men were given a bucket of cold river water each. The most depressed person was Chief Diao. He was already awake and did not miss the bucket of water.
Except for He Chang, who was knocked unconscious by the iron hammer, Yang Pinwai, Xue Chen's prime minister, all faintly woke up. When they gradually recovered their consciousness, they saw Hu Buliu's cold face.
The two of them couldn't help shivering together, not sure if it was cold or fear.
"What are you doing buying them now? I'm very powerful." Hu Buliu swept across them coldly and grabbed He Chang's head: "Because this dead man has come back to life and has become a royal guard, you
They see hope of dealing with us again}"
The three of them were scared to death, but they also felt that this was not a sacrifice for their lives. Otherwise, why would the person named Hu talk nonsense to them?
"So don't blame me for being cruel, you all deserve this} But after all, we have been fellow villagers for many years, and I don't want to kill them all. Now you have two choices, one is to kill everyone
Everyone died, but only one person died. "Hu Buliu said, Wang Xian is still too merciful. It would be easier to kill them all, so why go to all the trouble?" Those who chose the former shook their heads.
, those who choose the latter will nod. "
Except for He Chang, who was measuring the dishes, the other three people nodded vigorously.
"Who do you want to die?" Hu Buliu asked indirectly.
The three of them looked at the one in the middle without hesitation
"Okay." Hu Buliu said in a dark voice, "But how can you guarantee that you won't bite back when you turn around?"
The three of us are helpless. You are trying to stop us from answering such a complicated question.
But Hu Buliu was just in a random room, and there was no need for them to think about it at all, so he continued: "I have a few words, please write them down. If you are willing to follow them, you will not have to die. If you are not willing to follow them, you will not have to die.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????"
The three of them thought, "What is it that works so well? Is it a charm? It doesn't matter what it is, survival is the most important thing first," so they nodded.
Hu Buliu first let go of Yuan Yuanwai's hand, put a pen in his hand, pressed the paper with a paperweight, and whispered: "Jianwen is orthodox and what the people want"
Yang Pinwai was so shocked that he couldn't hold the pen anymore and fell to the ground. The man named Hu was really crazy. He actually said something treacherous. If he had written it, he would have copied the Nine Tribes.}
"This is just a precaution. If you don't push me to death, I will naturally not come out. What's more, I won't force you to write. Killing one person or killing a pair, for me, there is no difference.
What¡¯s the difference. "Hu Buliu said coldly: "Write or not?}"
The three of them did not recite the curse, so they had to write down as written: "the traitor Zhu Di usurped the throne and stole the country. He was cruel and ruthless and killed them all. It is easy for the people to be abused, but it is difficult for God to bully them. It is not that they will not retaliate. The time has come."
"When the time comes, the Yan thief will die}" Then the money was signed and deposited.
After drying the ink on a few pieces of paper that could kill people, and putting them into his arms, Hu Yandui lowered his face and said, "I'll let you go, but you will never see if Lao Mai lets you go or not. Life and death are determined by fate. Please pray for Buddha's blessing."
Bar
It¡¯s night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, which is a good time to kill people and set fires.
Fu Yang Guan is located near the Yincaowu area of ??Lin'an.
Several men wearing commoners and felt hats, carrying Yulian on their backs and carrying sticks, were walking quickly on the path leaving Fuyang.
Entering a low ravine, the person walking in front suddenly tripped and fell. Those behind hurriedly tried to help them, but a large net fell from the sky and covered them.
A dozen men in black appearedFrom the figure, I saw the people in M ??struggling wildly, and several hats fell off, revealing their shiny bald heads.
The man in black was overjoyed and was about to take a closer look when he suddenly heard a low-pitched warning from the wind, three long and two short, which meant that a large number of official officials were approaching.
Although the men in black are not afraid of official envoys, letting the imperial envoys know that they are acting privately will still cause trouble for Mr. Qianhu. So I picked up a few monks and carried them to the river
So the man in black ran fast in front, and the official officer chased after him. As they ran, both sides murmured in their hearts that this scene was so familiar and stupid.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We ushered them one by one and chased them to the river. The men in black threw several monks into the river like sacks, and then jumped on the boat It was still the same awningless boat as the day before}
Everything happened again like the day before. The awning boat had not sailed far when several fast boats rushed out of the reeds and outflanked the awning boat.
On the open boat, the leader of the men in black shook his head secretly. He really didn't know whether the Fuyang officials were persistent or stupid. Last time they returned with a sharp feather, but this time they had no memory and came back with a vengeance.
The leader of the men in black took out a firework specially made by the palace craftsmen from his arms and lit it
Gorgeous red fireworks exploded in the night sky again. This time the officer learned the lesson and immediately lay down on the deck.
Sure enough, a cannonball arrived as expected, raising a water column about ten feet high and turning the soldiers on a fast ship into drowned rats.
The man in black's awning boat took the opportunity to sail towards the naval battleship.
And the clippers from Fuyang County, under the supervision of Wang Dianshi, mustered up their courage again and rushed towards the naval battleship.
On the top floor of the battleship, more than a dozen men in black were guarding Master Jiu, who had a charred face and cold eyes. Everyone's face was full of anger. The Fuyang official was desperate again and again, and also
You don¡¯t take them seriously!
"Jiuye! Fire!" the commander-in-chief said angrily: "If you don't give these local snakes some color, they won't know that it's not like the fierce dragon can't cross the river}"
"Yes." Master Jiu nodded and said coldly: "Fire." The dignity of the Jin Yiwei cannot be ignored, and those who provoke must pay the price.
The cannon roared, and the shells roared and landed on the side of a clipper, almost overturning it.
The officers on the fast ship were so frightened that they turned around and fled down the river. Please remember this site. We update the latest chapters the fastest.
Jin Yiwei unsheathed his long sword and returned home after drinking blood. The battleship launched at full speed, firing cannons while pursuing.
The two Hongwu cannons installed on the bow of the battleship fired in turn, causing water columns to rise into the sky. The clipper was thin, small, and fast. Although it was not easy to hit directly, it was blown up by the waves.
Spin around, all the archers on the ship lay on the bottom of the bilge, horrified. The Jin Yiwei on the battleship laughed wildly.
??The two sides chased each other and fled at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the fork of the Fuchun River. The river here was only a few feet wide, the current was turbulent, and there was a cruise ship approaching
Seeing that the two sides collided head-on, the government's speedboat was finally light and easy to maneuver, and it sailed around the cruise ship as smoothly as a swimming fish.
But the Jinyiwei warship was too bulky and inconvenient to maneuver, and it entered a narrow and rapid river, making it even more difficult to maneuver. It could only be trapped by the rapids, watching helplessly.
??He hit the cruise ship straight away!
Volume 1 Chapter 135: The evildoer complains first
The carriage drove slowly towards the county town. Summer insects chirped outside the window and the rice flowers smelled fragrant. Wang Xian closed his eyes in enjoyment and asked in a low voice: "How do you feel about tonight?"
Hearing this, Wu Wei, who was sitting in the carriage, mocked slightly: "Do you want to hear the truth, or a lie?"
"I want to hear it all." Wang Xian lazily opened his eyes and said, "It seems you are not very satisfied."
"The lie is that I admire you for such a bold and crazy plan. You are really a born conspirator." Wu Wei's expression gradually became serious and he said: "The truth is that you only wanted He Chang's life, but let the other three go. , It¡¯s so kind to a woman. In this world, only the dead are the safest!¡±
"Li Sheng is also dead" Wang Xian couldn't deny this. He had tried his best to be cruel, but he still couldn't do it, and at the same time it cost the lives of a boatload of people
"That was just an accident." Wu Wei said in a deep voice: "How can you guarantee that they will not inform Jin Yiwei?"
"No." Only he and Hu Buliu knew that Wang Xian asked the three of them to write that kind of thing, and they didn't even tell Wu Wei Naturally, the fewer people who knew about such a brain-shaking thing, the better. In fact, without the support of this damaging move, no matter how soft-hearted he is, he can only kill all four of them.
Of course, it is very necessary to leave a few alive under the premise of being able to control them. Otherwise, the play will not seem so real¡.
Wu Wei was very familiar with Wang Xian. When he saw that he was sure, he knew that he must have a plan. When he saw that he was unwilling to elaborate, he knew that there were some things that were difficult to explain in detail. So he didn't ask any more questions and returned to the county town in silence
The next morning, Fuyang Posthouse.
I only slept for an hour after I came back. Master Jiu got up on time and performed a set of Youlong Baguazhang in the courtyard. After finishing the exercises with sweat all over his body, he felt refreshed and energetic again.
Taking the towel handed over by the general flag, Master Jiu thought of last night¡¯s prey and asked in a deep voice: "Those monks"
"I have already asked clearly. They are fake monks." Zongqi said depressedly: "But they were bandits. When they heard that the cold-faced Tiehan had become the inspector of Zhejiang, they were so frightened that they hid in the temple and planned to hide for a few years. This time I heard that the imperial envoy was going to take a Buddhist test, and I was worried that my secret would be exposed, so I ran away overnight to avoid the limelight"
"Are you sure it has nothing to do with that person?"
"Yes." Zongqi nodded and said, "They are just a few reckless people. It is impossible to have anything to do with that person."
"Damn it." Master Jiu spat, and his whole night's work was in vain.
"How to deal with these guys?" asked the general flag.
"Kill it!" Master Jiu didn't even blink, and decided to change his mood and said: "Tell the children to do exercises!
With a sharp whistle, the Jin Yiwei who were sleeping soundly in each room got up reflexively, quickly put on their clothes and picked up their shoes. Those who had worked the night shift last night also lined up in the field within twenty breaths.
The general flag looked at his subordinates with satisfaction, but after looking around, he suddenly cursed: "Where's the one named Chang? How dare you not go out for two days in a row!"
The little flag of He Chang is a bare pole. He lives in Datong bunk like ordinary Jin Yiwei, and looks at each other with the Jin Yiwei warriors in the same bunk as him. None of them saw Chang's figure this morning Ordinary Ming soldiers are called soldiers, However, the Jinyiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers. According to their affiliation, they have different titles such as 'school captain', 'strong man', and 'general of the Han Dynasty'.
After hearing the report from the warrior, the general flag was furious and said: "It's too shameful. How dare you stay up all night. Go and catch him!"
"Yes!" His subordinates responded quickly, but they didn't know where to catch him
Looking at this scene with cold eyes, Master Jiu has made up his mind. He can't just think about not offending the sixth man, he must take action decisively, teach this black sheep a lesson, and then send him back to the capital.
After a small episode, Jinyiwei started practicing in full swing.
In that compartment, Envoy Hu also got up and had breakfast with the young man in disguise while discussing how many days to stay in Fuyang.
"There's no point in staying any longer. In my nephew's opinion, I'll just wait and see for the next two days and then set off in three days." The young man in Taoist attire had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and his whole body was filled with the magnanimity of a queen from a famous family.
"Haha" Hu Wei took a small mouthful of porridge. Although he was smiling, there was no expression on his plain face: "Xianyun has forgotten our true purpose?"
"Of course I remember," the young man named Xianyun shook his head and said, "But I think that boy is just a small official, and he can't possibly take on an important responsibility."
"You can't judge a person by his appearance." A strange smile flashed in Hu Wei's eyes, "Maybe today, you can see something unusual"
"What?"
"We'll know when the time comes." Hu Yan said calmly. After saying that, the two of them ate in silence and stopped talking.
While we were eating, someone from outside came in to report."The chief registrar of Fuyang County asks for an audience.'
"" Hu Yan swallowed the food in his mouth, picked up the white towel and wiped his mouth, and asked: "What's the matter?"
"I didn't tell him if I asked him. He just said that he must see the adults."
"Then let's meet." Hu Wei stood up and came to the living room with his hands behind his back.
"I would like to pay my respects to the imperial envoy." Master Diao was restless in the living room, obviously in shock. Seeing Hu Yan coming out so quickly, he knelt down in a panic.
"Master Registrar Pingshen, I heard that you are recuperating from illness," Hu Ting sat down at the right place and said slowly: "I wonder why you are here this time?"
"I'm here to report the case." Master Diao didn't get up.
"Report a crime?" Hu Tong chuckled and said, "Then you should go to the county government office or the government government office. What should I, a person who seeks immortality and visit the Tao, do with you?"
"Because it involves the bodyguards around you." Master Diao said, "I dare not fail to tell you.'
"Oh," Hu Yan suppressed his already weak smile and said, "What's the matter?"
"Last night, the official, several gentry from this county, and one of your bodyguards were drinking and reminiscing on the Fuchun River." Diao said with tears in his eyes: "Suddenly, a huge ship rushed over and sank us. On the cruise ship, the official and the gentleman were fortunately rescued by the county inspection boat, but the bodyguard of your Excellency and Li Yili from the county posthouse were both dead and missing!" Master Diao cried loudly! Said: "Please make the decision, your Majesty the Imperial Envoy! Woo hoo"
"Don't cry yet, please tell me clearly." Hu Yang frowned and said, "What's the name of my guard? Why are we so old with you? And what's going on with that giant ship?"
"My lord's bodyguard is called Chang Zai, but his original name was He Chang. He was a grain chief in this county. He was taken to Hangzhou to await execution for committing a capital crime" Director Diao informed Hu Qin of Li Sheng's identity. : "The night before yesterday, Li Sheng, a postman from this county, visited the Han family with an old friend. When I saw it, it was He Chang who died last year. He told me that he was already a Jinyiwei, and now he changed his name to Chang Zai!"
Hu Tong¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, and interrupted him: ¡°Why are you reminiscing on the cruise ship?¡±
"He is now a Jin Yiwei. How dare we disobey what he says?" Master Diao said, "He asked me to find a safe place to discuss important matters. I thought that the county was full of acquaintances, and when I saw him It didn¡¯t work out, so I asked them to meet on my boat.¡±
"What do you think a giant ship looks like?" After a moment of silence, Hu Yan asked in a deep voice.
"I couldn't see it clearly in the dark night. It's about three stories and two feet high."
"You said that the Inspection Department saved you," Hu Wei frowned and said, "How could the Inspection Department be there in the middle of the night?"
"It is said that the Inspection Department's ship is being chased by that giant ship" Master Diao whispered.
Hearing this, Hu Tong let out a long sigh and said, "I didn't expect it to be so lively last night." After pondering for a moment, he ordered: "Invite Zhu Qianhu, and then invite Wang Dianshi and the horse inspector of this county."
"Yes." Chang Sui responded and went out. After a while, the three of them came in front and back.
"You two came quickly enough." Hu Tong looked at Wang Xian and Ma Xunjian and said:
"Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy," Wang Xian said in a sweet voice, "I came here to report something, and I met your envoy at the door.'
"Yeah." Hu Yan said lightly: "What are you doing?"
"While the county's inspection department was performing official duties last night," Wang Xian reported back, "it was pursued by an unidentified giant ship. On the way, the giant ship crashed into a civilian ship and then disappeared without a trace. This morning, the inspection department found , one of the ships in your fleet, there are traces of impact on the bow, and the injury is very fresh, it should be from last night"
"Nonsense." After Zhu Jiuye came in, he sat on the left side with a dark face. He said decisively at this moment: "Five ships were parked at the dock last night, and no one acted without authorization."
"That's strange. The bow of the boat was still intact yesterday." Wang Xian said lightly.
"Who knows what happened, maybe it was a collision with the stern of the previous ship." Zhu Jiuye opened his eyes and lied.
"Then we have to report to Uncle Tang. It's not a trivial matter for a warship to commit murder in an inland river." Wang Xian had never lost in a quarrel.
As expected, Mr. Zhu Jiu¡¯s expression froze. Jinyiwei did not have any warships. The five ships this time were all sent to them by Zhejiang Dusi, and the sailors on board were naturally Tang Yun's men. If Uncle Tang asked, the sailors would not hide anything.
"Okay, let's not talk about this for now." Hu Wei waved his hand and said: "Master Qianhu, among the dead in the shipwreck last night, there was one named Chang Zai. It is said that he was your subordinate." As a sixth-grade civil servant, in this era, literature was not valued over military affairs. On the contrary, military was valued over literature, so even though Hu Tong was an imperial envoy, he was still treated as an adult.
"Oh?" Zhu Jiuye's face turned darker."There is indeed such a person under my command. How could he go to the Fuchun River?"
"You tell Master Qianhu." Hu Wei turned to Director Diao.
"Yes." Master Diao repeated what he just said, even Chang Zai and He Chang were not left behind.
¡°¡¡± After listening to Master Diao¡¯s words, the whole hall fell into silence. Zhu Jiuye's face was filled with black lines. Why was Chang Zai so unlucky? He was killed by one of his own battleships? Is this why people who deserve to die cannot escape?
After a while, Hu Yanfang said leisurely: "This case is not trivial, and it seems that it cannot be investigated by one county. I am going to inform Zhejiang Province and report to the court at the same time. What do you think, Lord Ganhu?"
"This" Hu Qianhu looked embarrassed and said, "It's not appropriate."
Volume 1 Chapter 136 Hu Tong
"What's wrong?" Hu Tong's rigid face showed no emotion at all.
"This" Zhu Jiuye's face couldn't be darker, "Please, the imperial envoy, please step back and let us discuss our differences."
"Okay." Hu Wei waved his hand, and a thousand people from Fuyang County filed out. "What's up?"
"Our ship was indeed dispatched last night." Zhu Jiuye said with unavoidable embarrassment: "I heard that some monks and Taoists fled the county. I didn't have time to notify you, so I took it upon myself to intercept them by sending a ship.
"Then how come it got mixed up with the Fuyang Inspection Department?" Hu Wei frowned.
"Misunderstanding," Zhu Jiuye said flatly: "It's a misunderstanding anyway." He always acted behind Hu Xing's back, and his purpose was nothing more than to take credit, so that it would be the Jin Yiwei who found the person first, not the civil servants. But if it turns out to be self-defeating, not only will it look bad on face, but the commander will also be unable to communicate with him.
"That He Chang is still there, what's going on?" Although Hu Tong is a sixth-grade official, he has the blessing of the imperial envoy's golden body, so he is not angry and has authority.
"I don't know about this." Zhu Jiuye pushed forward and said: "He was transferred to my command just before departure. I only know that his name is Chang Zai and that he is from Zhejiang. I don't know anything else. "
"Lord Qianhu said it lightly, but although I am an imperial envoy seeking immortals and visiting Taoism, I also have the responsibility of patrolling on behalf of heaven." Hu Tong put on the air of an imperial envoy and said: "Now some people are reporting that the prisoners on death row who should have been executed are After competing to become a royal guard, I had to report to the court."
Zhu Jiuye has only heard a little bit about He Chang's origins, but Jinyiwei, especially the Zhenfu Division, is a mixed bag, and there are all kinds of people, so he is used to it. As for Hu Wei's statement now that he wants to investigate further, Zhu Jiuye doesn't believe it. Who in the world would dare to offend Jin Yiwei except the emperor? The guy surnamed Hu is trying to make a big deal out of a tiger's skin. He wants to turn over Jin Yiwei's bad debts. Is he really using himself as a dish? It's not commanding enough to make adults stuff their teeth.
But even if he didn¡¯t believe it, he couldn¡¯t help but give in. Because he understood that Hu was too angry with Jinyiwei along the way, so he used this incident to suppress him. If he didn't give him any face, Hu would become angry and complain to the emperor. He and himself The sixth child is in big trouble. When the time comes, even the commander will be uneasy
Thinking about it, Zhu Jiuye feels very passive. If he is really a big boss, he will not be a member of Jinyiwei. At least he still has the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.
With his eyes flickering for a while, Zhu Jiuye said in a hoarse voice: "I will report this matter to the commander, so I don't need you to worry about it.
¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t say anything,¡± Hu Yan said quietly, ¡°As long as Master Jiu doesn¡¯t act without authorization in the future, I will listen to my orders on this trip.¡
"" Sure enough, although Zhu Jiuye felt depressed, he finally nodded slowly and said: "Deal."
"Very good. Master Jiu is indeed a hero." Hu Han seemed to praise and tease: "Then how to deal with this matter?"
"Of course" Zhu Jiuye was about to express his opinion when he remembered the promise he had just made and had to stop abruptly and said: "It's up to you"
Hu Wei nodded with a half-smile and said, "Well, in my opinion, we should try to reduce big things to small ones, and turn small things into small things."
"Your Majesty, your views are high." Zhu Jiuye said in a muffled voice: "I just don't know how to use it?"
"First, I can regard the collision as being caused by the execution of the emperor's mission, but we must reach a reconciliation with the owner." Hu Wei said: "Second, since Jin Yiwei wants to deal with it internally, as for external affairs, He Chang Chang Zai, Just pretend it doesn't exist. Thirdly, no matter what disputes you have with the Fuyang County Inspection Department, I will act as a peacemaker and will not allow you to cause trouble to the Fuyang County government." He paused and said, "One of these three things is true. If you agree, there will be no way to make it smaller
"Okay" Zhu Jiuye nodded heavily and said, "But if you want to pay, let Fuyang County pay. We are poor soldiers. If we don't have money, we will lose our lives!" After saying that, he felt suffocated for a while, so he hurriedly clasped his fists, got up and left. .
After Zhu Jiuye left, Wei Zhixian called a group of people from Fuyang County in to comfort him. The imperial envoy was so kind and considerate of them. The Fuyang officials had nothing but gratitude to express.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and the imperial envoy only left Wang Dianshi behind. Looking at this seemingly harmless young man, Hu Tong was filled with emotions. After a while, he came back to his senses and said: "Do you know why I kept you?"
"It should be for today's trip:" Wang Xianggong said.
"Haha" Hu Xian stared at Wang Xian for a moment with his deep pool-like eyes, then Fang smiled lightly and said, "Which temple are you going to today?"
"The ones closest to the county seat are Baitan Temple, Qianyuan Temple and Longmen Temple." Wang Xiandao: "Please make your choice, Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy."
"Then dragonLet¡¯s go to the temple. "Hu Tong gave the answer, got up and entered the inner hall.
"This is not like the behavior of an adult." The young man named Xianyun came up to him and said in a low voice. "You never meddle in local affairs.'
"Just adapting to circumstances." Hu Yan said lightly: "If you don't give that kid a good deal, how can you talk to him." Hu Qin would not admit it, and he was also taking the opportunity to beat up those stinky Jin Yiwei.
"Have you decided to use him, sir?" Xianyun widened his eyes and said, "I haven't made up my mind yet during the meal. How come in the blink of an eye"
"That's enough in the blink of an eye." Hu Chan looked at Mr. Xianyun, who was as blank as a piece of paper, and couldn't help but sigh to himself, your scheming is far inferior to that kid's.
An hour later, the imperial envoy arrived at Longmen Temple in Shizhuwu, Yangpingshan. This ancient temple was founded in the Eastern Wu period of the Three Kingdoms, more than 1,100 years ago. I saw the overhanging eaves at the corner of the palace, hidden among the secluded woods, with green ancient cypresses and towering giant locust trees, giving it the air of a thousand-year-old temple.
Such an ancient temple that has survived thousands of years of war has become an illegal black household due to an imperial edict from Zhu Yuanzhang, and the monks inside have also become black. Now, they finally waited until Zhu Yuanzhang's son sent someone to restore their identities!
Hu Tong offered incense to the Buddha and Bodhisattva, and had a cordial conversation with the tearful abbot. The lunch meal was also served in the temple. After the meal, Hu Wei strolled under the dense shade of trees on the mountain behind the ancient temple, looking at the lush green pine trees all around, which showed an eye-catching green color under the sunlight.
The thick shade covered the scorching sun and brought a cool breeze to relieve the heat. The heat in Hu Qin's body was gone. He couldn't help feeling relaxed and happy. He walked to a huge rock at the end of the mountain road and overlooked the picturesque scenery of the Fuchun River. Hu Qin secretly sighed, no wonder it is so From ancient times, famous people would choose to live in seclusion in Fuchun. It turns out that this is really a paradise on earth.
this moment. There was also a strong urge in his heart to resign and live in seclusion here, no longer paying attention to the trivial matters in the world. Unfortunately, it could only be an impulse because Emperor Yongle had tied his life to that mission. If he cannot complete the most difficult task in history, he will never be free
Thinking of that damn mission, Hu Tong felt intense boredom. From the fifth year of Yongle to the present, for five years, he stayed away from the court and did not do his job. He spent all day traveling across mountains and rivers, visiting ancient temples and Taoist temples. It would be a beautiful thing to simply travel around the mountains and rivers, but I have a heavy responsibility on my shoulders and have no intention of enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way.
It is extremely rare for Hu Wei to calm down and look at the magnificent mountains and rivers like this. When he realized this, he secretly asked himself, could it be that finding out that boy was competent made me so relieved?
Thinking of this, he looked back and saw Wang Xian and the young man in disguise standing not far behind him. He waved to Wang Xian, who had no choice but to step forward.
Hu Tong motioned for him to stand side by side with him and said calmly: "You should thank me."
"Thank you, sir." Standing side by side, Wang Xian had no choice but to salute towards the valley.
"What do you want to thank me for?" Hu Wei has a strong ability to control the overall situation.
"Thank you, sir, for solving the identity problem of the baldheads." Wang Xiandao:
"What does this have to do with you?"
"Thank you, Sir, for calming Zhu Qianhu and making him stop causing trouble to us." Wang Xian could only say.
"How do you know that he will no longer cause trouble for you?" Hu Wei said in surprise.
"Otherwise, why would you act like a villain and no one would say thank you?" Wang Xian asked.
"Oh?" Hu Tong was stunned at first, and then he laughed out loud and said, "Yes, I am confused." After laughing, he said coldly: "But you haven't reached the point yet.'
"I'm sorry, I really don't know."
"Haha" Hu Wei said lightly: "If I hadn't suppressed Zhu Jiu, the Jin Yiwei would have had to investigate the cause of He Chang's death. By then, do you think your trick of deceiving others would have been able to hide it from the Jin Yiwei?"
"" After hearing this, Wang Xian was struck by lightning and froze for a long time. Then he whispered: "What do you mean, sir?"
"It's not interesting, I'm just telling you, don't think that everyone else is a fool." Seeing that he had deceived him, the boy finally couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't help laughing: "Master Diao said, He Chang will come back this time , just to seek revenge on you. How could he be hit by a ship just now before he took action? And what¡¯s even more coincidental is that it was Jin Yiwei¡¯s ship.¡±
"My lord also said it was a coincidence." Wang Xian saw that he was only making inferences, but he had already regained his composure and said, "I just heard last night that He Chang was not dead."
"I believe there are coincidences in the world, and I also believe that there is no best coincidence, only a better coincidence." Hu Yan ignored him and said to himself: "But I just thought about it for you. If He Chang is alive, you have no chance of winning. Even if he is dead, You will be in trouble too. There is only one.The way you can save yourself from danger is to let him be killed by Jin Yiwei. In this way, Jin Yiwei would only want to cover up the matter and not make a big deal out of it. "
Wang Xian couldn't help but be secretly surprised at Mr. Hu's strong reasoning ability. Although it is easier to work backwards, it is indeed a strong person to be able to find the key people and relationships from so much messy information, and then find oneself hidden behind the scenes. This kind of strength is not like that of the black man, who simply uses force to overwhelm others. But without any external force, just careful thinking, you will have to obey
Volume 1 Chapter 137 Bodyguard
"But the final result wasJin Yiwei killed He Chang." Hu Xian looked at Wang Xiandao with a calm look: "In my life, I have seen too many Yun Guibo, and I came to a conclusion, that is,' It's all about human effort.'
A gust of cool wind blew across the boulders, and Wang Xian felt a chill on his back. This was the first time that someone had seen him through and through. In front of Hu Han, the wisdom he was so proud of turned into a ridiculous cleverness.
But when it comes to life and death, Wang Xian will never admit it. He lowered his head and smiled and said: "My lord has also said that there is no most coincidence, only more coincidence. Maybe the life of a small person should not be cut off."
"Hahaha" Hu Yan laughed loudly: "It doesn't matter if you don't admit it, I will still suppress Zhu Jiu." After a pause, he stared at Wang Xian with gloating: "But Jin Yiwei not only has Zhu Jiu, but also Zhu Jiu. Zhu Da, Zhu Er, Zhu Wu, Zhu Liu they are all powerful characters. As long as you know the purpose of He Chang coming to Fuyang, it is not difficult to guess the truth, even if there is no evidence, they can kill you! "
Wang Xian has nothing to say, he is just a little scribe, he is really weak and pitiful in the face of power. Even a small brocade guard can destroy his family, let alone the person above him who wants to pinch him to death. There is no need for a reason at all. But how exquisite is his mind? Knowing that Hu Yan said this, he was just trying to protect himself. Although he didn't know what the other party's purpose was, he had no choice
"There are not many opportunities to hook up with the imperial envoy. If you don't agree, you will offend the imperial envoy as well. When the time comes, the Jinyiwei really comes back to his senses and settles the accounts with himself, then it will make Tiantian not work, and the earth and the earth not respond
Thinking of this, Wang Xian pushed up the gold mountain, knocked down the jade pillar, and fell down in front of Hu Wei, saying: "Sir, help me"
"Admit it?" Hu Yan asked with a smile.
"You said it doesn't matter whether you admit it or not, so it doesn't matter whether you admit it or not." Wang Xian said pitifully.
"Haha" Hu Han smiled helplessly, being naughty no matter what. He withdrew his gaze, looked at the deep forest in the distance and said: "Get up. I, Hu Wei, always have a beginning and an end. Since I have helped you, I will not give up halfway."
Wang Xian quickly stood up and thanked him profusely. He lowered his eyebrows and listened to the imperial envoy's lecture.
"Do you know why I want to help you?" Hu Tong looked at Wang Dianshi, who was basically being treated and obeyed.
Wang Xian shook his head, he didn¡¯t know.
"Of course I have something for you to do." Hu Yan said in a deep voice.
"As long as a small man can do it" Wang Xian immediately expressed his position: "What is it?"
"I can't tell you now." Hu Yan said lightly: "When the time is right, you will naturally know
"Then what am I doing now" Wang Xian asked.
"Do whatever you have to do." Hu Tong said softly: "I will leave Fuyang tomorrow, so you can do whatever you want."
"Yes." Wang Xianxin said it would be best never to look for me again.
"Let's go back." Hu Yan was done talking, he turned around and got off the boulder and said: "Where are you going this afternoon?"
"Qianyuan view."
¡°Get ready to go.¡¯
When we returned to the post house from Qianyuan Temple, it was already dark.
After dinner, the pretending young man went back to the house to move and meditate. He has been meditating in the morning and evening since he was five years old, never missing a day.
After thirty-six weeks of carrying the sky, the young man slowly stopped and opened his eyes. He suddenly felt clear and clear-sighted, and his senses became much sharper Although he couldn't hear breathing, he felt that there was someone standing outside the door. one person.
"Who?" The young man shouted, his hand touching the hilt of the sword beside him.
"Me." There was indeed someone outside the door.
Hearing this sound, the young man relaxed his vigilance, stood up and opened the door: "Sir, you are here,"
"Xianyun's skills have become more and more advanced." Hu Wei came in. He was wearing a t-shirt and showed his true appearance as a middle-aged Confucian scholar. He praised: "In less than two years, he will surpass me."
"Adults are also making progress." The young man's self-effacement is filled with innate pride: "I'm afraid my nephew can't do it."
"It is difficult for people over forty to make progress." Hu Wei shook his head, sat down at the table and said: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. No one can resist this."
"Sir" The young man felt that Hu Yan was not here to chat, but wanted to say something, so he remained silent and waited for him to speak.
"It's been almost a year since you came to my side." Hu Tong looked at him and said.
"Yes, it's only one month to go." The young man said softly.
"Why did you come to me?" Hu Tong asked knowingly:
¡°Assist the government to find Taishizu=¡¯
"Haha, this is just a cover," Hu Wei said unconcernedly: "Actually, including your grandfather, we all know that unless the land god wants to??We, otherwise we wouldn't be able to find it at all. "
"Yes, my nephew knows," the young man whispered: "Our real purpose is to find that person"
"Yeah." Hu Tong nodded and said: "Besides that, your grandfather also has a purpose, which is to hope that you can experience some worldly things. There are many things that cannot be learned in books. You have to understand them by yourself from the people and things around you. "
"My nephew has benefited a lot from following the adults along the way," the young man said.
"You can't see the world around me =" Hu Tong shook his head and said: "Although I am only a sixth-grade official, I hold the title of imperial envoy. People are respectful wherever I go. This is different from what you used to do in Wudang Mountain. What's the difference?"
"" The young man had to admit that what Hu Wei said made sense. When he was in Wudang Mountain, as the grandson of the leader, he enjoyed the worship of his disciples and believers. After going down the mountain and following the imperial envoy, everyone he saw was still groveling. All living beings in his eyes have always been like ants, and it is naturally difficult to break through in his mental state.
"Sir, are you going to drive me away?" Although the young man was simple, he was not stupid at all. He understood the implication of Hu Wei's words in a blink of an eye.
"What are you talking about? Now is the time to employ people, how can I let you go, a great master?" Hu Yan said seriously: "I want to give you a more important task, so that you can better understand the world."
Hearing what Hu Wei said, the young man was a little excited and said: "Really? What kind of mission?!"
"I would like to ask you to be a bodyguard for someone." Hu Wei said with a smile.
"who?"
"Wang Xian."
"" The young man frowned, and after a while he said in a muffled voice: "Sir, don't play tricks on your nephew." There was great displeasure in his heart. Although he is not talented, he is also the direct descendant of Zhang Sanfeng. He is the grandson of Biyun, the descendant of Xuxuan, the master of Wudang Mountain. How can he be a bodyguard for a small official.
"Listen to me first," Hu Tong had already known that this boy would be unhappy, so he persuaded him calmly: "I have carefully considered why my efforts in the past five years have been in vain. It is all because of being too ostentatious. Before arriving at any place, , the government will definitely mobilize troops. If the person gets the news, he can leave or hide in advance, and we can't find him at all.
"Yeah." The young man nodded, this is indeed the reason:
"So this time I changed my strategy, and I'm going to build a plank road in the open and visit the warehouse secretly," Hu Han said solemnly: "On my side, I will be searching with great fanfare on the 1st to attract their attention. I will live in western Zhejiang , and then go to Jiangxi, letting them think that I will go all the way south, so that they will relax their vigilance. At the same time, I will try to get Wang Xian to serve as an official in southern Zhejiang. He is from Zhejiang Province and has nothing to do with the imperial court. He has made great contributions in this disaster relief, and it is natural for him to be promoted to an official. It is reasonable for him to become an official in Pujiang and will not arouse anyone's suspicion. "
"Oh" After listening to Qin Envoy Hu's ingenious plan, the young man was indeed not so resistant.
"When the time comes, if he doesn't do anything too outrageous, he won't cause panic among those people, but he can investigate calmly for me." Hu Wei said in a deep voice: "Once the hiding place of that person is determined, I will return immediately. Capture him in one fell swoop with lightning speed!"
"My lord's plan is ingenious." The young man praised, but he didn't understand: "What kind of virtues and abilities does that kid have to win so much attention from your lord?"
"I use him for three reasons," Hu Qinhua said patiently in order to ensure that the young man could cooperate in the future: "First, no one else is suitable; second, he is suitable; third, this boy was recommended to me by Zheng He and Eunuch Zheng. of¡¡"
"Eunuch Zheng?" The young man's expression changed upon hearing this: "How could Eunuch Zheng know him?"
"Haha," Hu Yan said calmly, not wanting to add some mystery to Wang Xian, "I don't know, but Eunuch Zheng praised that boy very much, so naturally I wanted to come and take a look." He said with appreciation. Said: "I have carefully observed the life of this boy Ding. He is indeed very intelligent. It seems that nothing in this world can trouble him. I am very much looking forward to him creating another miracle for me this time.'
"" The young man finally had nothing to say.
"However, this kid has a fatal weakness. He doesn't know martial arts." Hu Yan said seriously: "The Ming Cult is very rampant in southern Zhejiang now, and that man's subordinates are all masters. His trip is really dangerous, and there is no reliable master to follow him. Protection, it can be said that there is no chance of winning." After a pause, he said: "Besides, this kid is still ignorant and doesn't know what he is going to do. You have to help me give him advice."
"Okay." Hu Wei tried his best to persuade the young man to accept the job.
"You know that the wise nephew knows the general idea best." Hu Tong praised: "If this is successful, the wise nephew can be said to have taken the greatest credit!"
"How can we fight against the adults?" the young man finally said with a smile.
Hu Xinxin said that children with simple minds are easy to fool, and??: "But for the sake of confidentiality, you cannot reveal your identity. To the outside world, you are just an ordinary guard."
"That boy has seen me eating at the same table with adults." The young man said.
"It doesn't matter, Wang Xian is measured." Hu Xian smiled and said: "I will introduce you to him tomorrow, and I guarantee that he won't say anything."
"That's good." The young man said and scratched his head: "What should I do with my sister?"
"Ahem, let's send it back to Wudang Mountain." Hu Wei also had a wry smile when he mentioned the young man's sister.
"But the three-month deadline I agreed with her is still early," the young man said with some confusion: "If she runs away again in a rage, I can't explain it to my grandfather."
"Then just keep it with you first. It is estimated that nothing will happen within a few months." Hu Wei said: "Anyway, her skills are not worse than yours, so she will be your assistant first"
"That's all it can do." The young man scratched his head.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 138: Guards
Taoism flourished in the Yuan Dynasty. Qiu Chuji of the Quanzhen Sect was granted the title of National Master by Genghis Khan, while Zhang Changshang, the leader of the Zhengyi Taoist Church, was granted the title of Celestial Master. These two major sects, one in the south and one in the north, dominated Taoism in the world.
However, in the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu adopted a policy of suppression and restraint against Buddhism and Taoism. The Quanzhen Sect was leaderless and suddenly disintegrated, losing its influence in commanding Taoism all over the world. As for Zhengyiyi, there was an outstanding head coach Zhang Changcheng, who won the favor and trust of Emperor Taizu. Although Zhu Yuanzhang thought, "Heaven is the supreme one, how can he have a teacher?" ' As an excuse, he was deprived of the title of Celestial Master granted to him by the Yuan Dynasty, but he was still granted the title of Zhengyi Sijiao Zhenren, given the silver seal, ranked second grade, and led Taoism in the world.
But after Yongle usurped the throne, he was quite unhappy with Zhengyi, who had respected Emperor Jianwen at that time. In addition, Zhu Di always regarded himself as the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu, and he respected Zhang Sanfeng extremely, so he began to build a large-scale construction project in Wudang Mountain. This year, he sent 300,000 soldiers and civilians to build a Taoist palace in Wudang Mountain, imitating the imperial city, to worship Emperor Zhenwu!
It is said that when designing the statue of Emperor Zhenwu, Zhu Di was always dissatisfied with the several looks given by the painter. Later, the prime minister in black Yao Guangxiao instructed the painter to use Zhu Di's portrait as a blueprint to create the image of Emperor Zhenwu, which finally made Long Yan happy Obviously, Zhu Di's self-deception was to show that he was the incarnation of Emperor Zhenwu in the human world. Obtaining the throne is the will of God and is legal.
Naturally, Wudang Taoism also gained a lofty status and prospered rapidly, faintly competing with Zheng. Sun Biyun, the master of his teaching, and Zhang Yuchu, the disciple of Zhengyi, can be said to be brilliant for a while.
This young man, Xianyun, is the direct grandson of Sun Zhenren. He can be said to be extremely noble. He has developed a self-centered temperament since he was a child. Now he has to work as a bodyguard for a petty official. It is really embarrassing
The next day, after bidding farewell to the imperial envoy who was heading west, Chief Jiang County sighed, this work was really not done by humans. Despite being on tenterhooks, something might go wrong, and a vicious incident occurred in which a military ship collided with a civilian ship. Fortunately, the imperial envoy was merciful and suppressed the matter, otherwise I would have been left with nothing to eat.
"It's a day off today, go home and sleep!" Jiang County Cheng gave the order, got into the sedan chair, and went back to the Yamen to rest.
In that room, all the officials seemed to have been pardoned and went back to their homes to look for their mothers. Only Fourth Master Wang Xian looked helplessly at the two guards that Hu Qin sent to him, feeling like he had two big heads
"The public statement is that the two guards were suffering from dog and horse diseases and could not accompany them, so they stayed at Wang Siye's house in Fuyang County to recuperate
??????????????? But can you two help Mr. Hu round out his lies, so that instead of one being full of energy, the other can just be lively?
After listening to Wang Xian's words, the two of them pretended to cough, as fake as they wanted.
"Get in the car." Wang Xian climbed into the car weakly.
After sitting in the carriage, the two of them were still coughing.
"There's no need to pretend now" Wang Xian was speechless for these two mentally retarded children. He deeply doubted whether Qin Envoy Hu deliberately dumped the burden on him so that he could go into battle lightly.
"You know my name is Wang Xian, but haven't you asked me your surnames yet?"
"My name is Xianyun." The young man said.
"Your name is Ye He?" Wang Xian said, looking at the young man who was as handsome as Lord Rabbit.
"Your name is Yehe." The young man couldn't help but chuckle and said, "My name is Lingxiao."
"What a good name." Wang Xian knew that neither of them had their real names, so he just said perfunctorily: "I am so virtuous and capable, but Lord Hu took pity on me and sent two masters to protect me. Of course, I will give them to you." I'm an honored guest, but my family's conditions are limited, so please bear with me." He thought of Lao Shizi's 'Chicken Bamboo Shoot Porridge' and 'Sweet Honey Porridge', and felt that he was really miserable, always meeting tall, handsome and rich people who made people feel ashamed. ¡
"It's okay." These two people were easy to talk to.
When they arrived at Wang Xian's house, the two of them were dumbfounded. Xianyun said, "Your place is so small?" Lingxiao said, "How can you live here?"
"Sir, who are these two people?" Yu Shek couldn't help but timidly asked as he looked at the two handsome people who looked like they were walking out of a painting. When she heard that it was Wang Xian who hired the bodyguard, she put on a sullen face and scolded: "Why are you talking? You don't have much money for me, do you still want to live in the palace?"
¡°As everyone knows, the Wudang Mountain where they live is not much different from the imperial palace in terms of magnificence. But Young Master Xianyun was actually scolded by a maid, and he couldn't help but feel hot and said, "I just sighed."
Na Lingxiao retorted: "We don't take his money, he invited us here."
"Are you responsible for food and housing?" Yu She asked.
"Of course I will," Lingxiao said.
¡°Isn¡¯t food and accommodation money?¡± Yu She rolled her eyes.
"You" Lingxiao said angrily: "Wang Xian, your maid is so unlike"Got it! If it were at my house"
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian hurriedly stopped the two of them from arguing and said: "This is an official's house, so it's not big. Fortunately, the room is barely enough." Although his small courtyard has rooms on three sides, the east wing is the kitchen, In the middle of the main house is the living room, so only the east and west main rooms and the west wing can be lived in. "The west wing is the guest room. It's fully equipped with everything. It's a nice day today so I can dry out the bedding. Let the two brothers rest in there tonight."
"No!" The two of them objected together.
"What?" Wang Xian asked.
"We" Xianyun didn't know what to say, so Lingxiao said: "We have always slept in single rooms."
"The conditions are limited, so let's make do with it." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Maybe we can develop a relationship beyond friendship."
The two of them did not understand his teasing, but they firmly opposed living together. Wang Xian said helplessly: "Then we won't be able to sleep together"
"Isn't there still a main room?" Xianyun couldn't help but blush. He had already remembered that he came down the mountain for training. If Ling Xiao wasn't his sister, he would have accepted the arrangement.
"What are you thinking about? That's my lady's boudoir!" Jade Musk defended the mistress's territory.
"If it doesn't work out, I'll live in the same room with you" Xianyun tried several combinations in his mind and felt that this was the most reliable, so he couldn't wait to tell Wang Xianda.
What she got in exchange was Wang Xian¡¯s surprised look and Yu She¡¯s expression of almost fainting.
"Ahem" Xianyun's face turned red and he said to Wang Xian, "Come here." After saying that, he walked into the side room.
Wang Xian followed in, "What are you doing?"
"This" Xianyun said with some difficulty: "Actually, Lingxiao is my sister."
"Then why is there an Adam's apple?" Wang Xian's eyes were very poisonous. He had long thought that the handsome young man was not authentic, but after looking carefully, he found that he had an Adam's apple. I can only classify it as Lord Rabbit
"It was glued on, it's just a relatively advanced disguise technique." Xianyun said awkwardly.
"How could it be a woman?" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"You don't have to worry." After telling the secret, Xianyun returned to his sky-high and indifferent look: "Her kung fu is just as good as mine, otherwise Mr. Hu wouldn't be at ease."
"Are you very good at martial arts?" Wang Xian asked.
What answered him was a seemingly casual push from Xianyun. Wang Xian became unsteady and took several steps back, about to fall to the ground. However, he was gently pulled by Xianyun and stood up again.
"This is Tai Chi?" Wang Xian said with wide eyes.
"Not bad." Xianyun also looked at Wang Xian in surprise. He didn't expect that this layman was very knowledgeable. In this era, Tai Chi founded by Zhang Sanfeng is still an undisclosed secret of Wudang Taoism
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 139: The old man is back
Wang Xian originally thought that Uncle Tian was a master of martial arts. Later, in Suzhou City, he saw the guards of the black boy playing with Uncle Tian, ??and then he realized that there were real martial arts besides the crop tricks.
Now that he saw Xianyun coming so suddenly, he was suddenly surprised and happy and said: "Can you climb the clouds?
Xianyun shook his head, he had never heard of it.
"Where's the Nine Sun Magic Skill?"
Xianyun continued to shake his head, still never heard of it.
"Let's put it this way," Wang Xian had to ask simply: "How many can you hit with one person?"
"It depends on the strength of the opponent and the weapons they hold." Xianyun thought about it and said, "It cannot be generalized."
Seeing that this boy refused to speak directly, Wang Xian suddenly felt bored and had no choice but to meet Zhenzhang later. In fact, even now, he still doesn't understand why Hu Qin sent Boss Hu to give him these two living treasures. Are you really being kind to protect him?
"These two Bodhisattvas who came uninvited cannot be sent away, so they can be worshiped"
During the meal, the two of them frowned and looked like they could not swallow. Yu Shek, who was waiting on the side, was deeply shocked and whispered: "The two servants not only serve the table, but also pick and choose. Don't behave yourself ¡¡±
Xianyun just pretended not to hear it, but secretly rejoiced in his heart that if this continues, Lingxiao will be clamoring to go back in a few days
"I'm not a servant!" Lingxiao said angrily, "I'm a guest!" He slapped his chopsticks on the table and said, "I won't eat!"
Seeing her turn around and walk out, Xianyun asked, "Where are you going?"
"Let's go to the restaurant!" Ling Xiao said as he was already out of the door.
"Lingxiao has been a bit arrogant since he was a child." Seeing Wang Xian's mouth open, Xianyun said in embarrassment, "How about you find another cook."
" Yu She almost fainted. She thought this jade-faced gentleman was better, but who knew that he would be replaced if he opened his mouth. Suddenly I felt that he was more hateful than Lingxiao!
Wang Xian had no choice but to laugh and change the subject: "There are a lot of things in the west wing. Take a look at what's missing. I'll ask someone to buy it later. Why don't you two even have a follower?"
"Of course you have to do it yourself if you want to practice in the world. What's the point of bringing a follower?" Xianyun said with an expression of "You are an idiot": "Go to the street and buy me some styrax. I need it for my practice."
"" Wang Xian and Yu She were completely speechless. They just said they would do it themselves
When Xianyun went to the west wing to meditate, Yu She whispered: "Sir, I don't have any servants, but I have sent you around"
"Haha" Wang Xianwei could only smile bitterly. When he encountered such an arrogant brother and sister, what could he do besides coaxing and supporting them? If someone leaves in a fit of anger, how can he explain to Boss Hu?
"How long will they stay at our house?" Although it was the first time they met, Yu She was already looking forward to parting.
Wang Xian thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don't know"
Jade Musk suddenly felt that life was dark.
In the afternoon, Wang Xian was taking a nap, and Jade Deer was peeling pine nuts outside, preparing to make his famous pine nut porridge in the evening to regain his face. At this time, Lingxiao came back from outside, carrying a snack box in his hand.
Hearing the commotion, Xianyun walked out of the west wing and asked, "Have you eaten?"
¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Lingxiao nodded.
"How about it?"
"It's not that great." Ling Xiao glanced at Yu Musk and said, "But it's much better than her."
The Jade Musk's seven orifices were filled with smoke. She was so angry that she stuffed three peeled pine nuts into her mouth and ate them as snacks!
Seeing the small victory, Lingxiao turned to Xianyun proudly, handed him the food box in his hand, and said: "Brother, you haven't had enough for lunch, so I bought you snacks."
"Where did you get the money?" Xianyun only thought of this question, but it was too late.
"It's free." Ling Xiao said happily: "The people here are so generous. They will check the account after the meal. I said I have no money and I have to go to Wang Xian. But the store owner smiled and said, there is nothing for free. Young Master, just show him off next time"
In that room, Yu She said angrily: "Don't tarnish the image of my young master, we have to pay for our meals!"
"That means I am popular?" Ling Xiao was very happy, "Brother, I will take you to eat together tonight.
"Forget it" Xianyun shook his head and said, "I'd better practice hard at home."
After a while, Wang Xian finally woke up, touched his belly and said, "I'm so hungry." Then he raised his voice and shouted, "Is the rice ready?" But no one answered.
Wang Xian had no choice but to put on his shoes and came out to see Yu She squatting in the corner and sulking.
"What's wrong, little Jasmine, who made you sad again?" Wang Xian squatted aside and asked."Is the food that I cook so unpalatable?" Yu She asked sadly, "People actually eat it as a spiritual practice."
"Uh, is this still unpalatable?" Wang Xian scratched his cheek and asked, "Then what happened to the rice cooked by Sister Lin?" He thought to himself, "Disaster?" So apt'
"Young Master" Yu She said depressedly, "Why are you so" Heartless.
"Okay, okay, smile." Wang Xian reached out and scratched the pretty maid's little nose, and said with a smile: "If you treat them as children, you can stay in a good mood like me."
"Oh." Yu She nodded. The little girl couldn't bear the favor of her young master. When her nose was scraped, it seemed that the machine was activated. She jumped up from the ground and said: "My maid will go and cook."
"Forget it, what time is it?" Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile, "Let's go to a restaurant too."
"Is it true?" Yu She was so excited that she almost fainted, but the young master actually took him to a restaurant. He quickly rushed to the inner room, dressed up as fast as possible, and followed Wang Xian to the street in a beautiful way.
In the west wing room, Mr. Xianyun, who had finally finished moving and got out of bed, felt a little hungry, but couldn't find anything to eat. He could only starve until the three of them came back. Unexpectedly, Wang Xian thought that Ling Xiao would give him Bringing food, Lingxiao thought he wanted to eat training food, so he didn¡¯t bring him food
As a result, Mr. Xianyun was hungry that night. However, the young master has a good attitude. Feeling hungry is also a kind of practice.
The brother and sister lived in Wang Xian's home in Fuyang County and lived a happy and careless life. Xianyun is doing better. He spends most of his time at home practicing, but Lingxiao is completely happy. He eats, drinks and has fun everywhere every day, buying this and that without giving him any money. He can be as happy as he wants
After a short rest, Wang Xian continued to perform his duties. Nowadays, people in Fuyang County respect him and fear him, and his words are much more effective than Jiang Xiancheng. Under Wang Xian's command, Fuyang County quickly completed the re-registration of the Yellow Register. Then the victims continued to cultivate terraced fields, and the people of Fuyang began their busy summer harvest. The entire Fuyang County was peaceful and busy, which made the Superintendent of Food Dao who came to inspect the place full of praise.
Of course, there are also discordant notes. In June, bad news came. Ma Dianshi, who was transferred to the province and specifically participated in the arrest of Ming believers, actually died heroically during an arrest of Ming believers
When the news came, people were very sad. They thought that Ma Dianshi was expected to be promoted to great heights, but unexpectedly, he came to die as a guest in a foreign land. As usual, the county provided compensation to Ma Dianshi's family, and then sent people to escort his coffin and family members back to their hometown.
On the day the spirit boat left Fuyang, everyone in the county government went to the pier to send Mawen Dictionary Shi on his last journey, watching his spirit boat go down the river and disappear into the vast river. In addition to lamenting the impermanence of fortune and misfortune, people could not help but whisper that Fourth Master Wang's curse to defeat his superiors was so powerful that Ma Dianshi was no longer in Fuyang, so he would inevitably suffer
Wang Xian was okay, but Jiang County Cheng was worried to death. He was thinking that if Ma Dianshi died and Master Diao died, wouldn't he be the next unlucky one?
" As a result, the county magistrate was in constant panic every day, and fell ill within a few days People couldn't help but sigh again at the power of the curse, but Wang Xian turned into a dog from exhaustion. Fortunately, within a few days, Weizhi County, who went to Huguang to buy grain, finally came back. Returning with him was Sima Qiu, whom he had not seen for a long time.
"Zhongde, I have worked hard for you during this time." As soon as he returned to the Yamen, Wei Zhixian called Wang Xian to the custody room, ordered someone to prepare a table of wine and food, and talked while eating, with Mr. Sima accompanying him. "Come, let me toast you to my master!"
"Students are nothing, it's really hard for teachers without teachers." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Students respect their teachers!"
"Don't I have to work hard?" After the master and apprentice were finished being polite, Sima Qiu laughed and scolded: "Because of your idea, I went back and forth and ended up in jail for the first time."
"Sir, your hard work has paid off, and I'd like to give you three glasses of wine." Wang Xian said hurriedly. Normally, he didn't realize how important Wei Zhixian and Sima Qiu were. They were no longer in Fuyang. Wang Xiancai realized that they were his backers and backers. With Weizhi County in charge, I felt at ease, otherwise I would always feel panicked.
After the two of them finished struggling, Wei Zhixian defined the hard work of the past six months: "Everything is worth it." He told the good news he heard from Zheng Fangbo and Zhou Lianfang when he was in Hangzhou. Wang Xian.
"The two magistrates have jointly reported the deeds of our officials in Fuyang County to the imperial court. They showed me the draft of the memorial and spoke highly of us" Weizhi County magistrate said, "You two are not drunk even if you are drunk." I can¡¯t repeat Daxian¡¯s words of praise, otherwise I would just be boasting.¡± After a pause, he looked at Wang Xian warmly and said: ¡°In short, we have done a great job this time. I dare not say it in the history of history, but everyone in the world knows it. Definitely."
"So, the teacher is going to be promoted, right?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"hehe¡¡"Wei Zhixian restrained his excitement and said: "These are just clouds, just clouds. I do things for the sake of the people of the country, not for promotion and wealth"
Even Sima Qiu couldn't bear to see Wei Zhixian's sour attitude, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty personally approved with his pen that this officer will live up to my expectations, and I will not be indebted to him. He will be promoted to a special rank in the Ministry of Personnel. Don¡¯t hesitate to reward the heroes!
"Your Majesty" Wei Zhixian's eyes filled with tears and he raised his hands to the north and said: "How can a humble minister be so virtuous and capable of receiving such grace from the Emperor!"
Wang Xian and Sima Qiu looked at each other. Who would be indifferent to Taoism? He also has a strong desire for fame and fortune.
Knowing that he had lost his composure, Wei Zhixian coughed twice and said: "My teacher emphasized Zhongde's contribution in the memorial of gratitude. I believe that the court will not treat you badly."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 140: Rewards
The magistrate of Wei County is back, and the businesses that Wang Xian has prepared long ago can be opened.
In July, Fuyang County Grain Store, Fuyang County Salt Store, Fuyang Silk Chamber of Commerce, Fuyang Paper Chamber of Commerce, and Fuyang Tea Chamber of Commerce opened one after another. break
Unexpectedly, the dignified County Magistrate Wei personally cut the ribbons and delivered speeches for these five businesses and chambers of commerce.
Although merchants and commerce had low status in the Ming Dynasty, it seemed beneath the magistrate's status to attend such an event. However, specific situations need to be treated on a case-by-case basis.
The county grain account played a major role in this grain shortage and even saved the entire Zhejiang Province. Even Zheng Fangbo personally inscribed the name of the store and ordered it to be sent to Fuyang to express his congratulations.
"Congratulations and thanks, do you think County Magistrate Wei can't be present?"
As for the county salt account, it is a good policy that has greatly reduced the price of salt in the county. Of course, Wei Zhixian will also show up. There are also silk, paper and tea industries, which are the
There are three pillar industries in the county. Only when these three industries are prosperous can the people live a good life. Therefore, in Fuyang, a city with a heavy business tradition,
In the local area, Wei Zhixian's actions were not unexpected.
But for Weizhi County itself, this is nothing less than a huge change, as he said in his speech at the opening ceremony of the county grain account:
"Needless to say, I originally believed that businessmen pursue profit and business harms farmers, so I have many prejudices against businessmen and business. However, this time the great disaster in Zhejiang Province,
During the food shortage in Fuyang, I was very touched by the performance of businessmen, and the role of commerce was also fully demonstrated. It can be said that without the efforts of businessmen, there would be no
??With the existence of commerce, rice from Huguang cannot be transported to Zhejiang, a major famine is inevitable, and it is inevitable that most of the people will be bankrupt and unemployed. "
"Now I understand that our lives are inseparable from business and commerce, and businessmen and commerce are not bad things. The key is the human heart
, if the businessmen¡¯s hearts are broken, business will harm the people. On the contrary, if businessmen can be benevolent and righteous, business will benefit the people! The establishment of this county grain number
, in order to stabilize the price of food in Fuyang, so that my fellow villagers can eat affordable rice. This is a great merit, a great good deed, such a businessman and business, noble!
honourable! The palace will also provide great support! "
Listening to Wei Zhixian¡¯s heartfelt words, the Zhou grain merchants, Qian grain merchants, and Lu Yuan present all couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. The merchants of the Ming Dynasty,
It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve heard any praise from the palace
But what the people of Fuyang are more concerned about is that after every business opens, they will hold meetings, set up running banquets, and invite opera troupes to sing. It is as lively as the Chinese New Year.
Same. Throughout July, other counties were plagued by conflicts between victims and thieves, but only Fuyang County was happy.
This is also what Weizhi County is most proud of. This is the reason why he has always insisted that the victims cannot be freeloaded. Because Wang Xian asked him
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out how much rice can be distributed every day, but what makes people live in peace and have something to do, and earn income through doing things, so that people can
Will maintain his hard-working and law-abiding nature.
If you get something without working for a long time and just wait for relief, no matter how hardworking the people are, they will easily become "lucky people", and once the relief is unfavorable, or
¡°The local government favors one over the other, becomes more resentful, and then full of aggression Peasants are the most dangerous when they have nothing.
By then, locals and foreign victims will have deep grievances, which will seriously endanger local public security and even lead to riots.
For the sake of Ding's safety, Weizhi County will disperse the victims so that they will not easily gather to cause trouble. He also advocated that the palace rent private houses to the victims of the disaster.
, this can make the two get along more harmoniously and prevent the victims from living in simple shacks and generating negative emotions that they are abandoned people.
It¡¯s just that at first, I couldn¡¯t say these words clearly to my colleagues in other counties, and they didn¡¯t believe me even if I told them. Instead, they only caused trouble.
As Zhou Zhengtai said in his memorial to the court:
¡°Officials are providing disaster relief and reassuring the people for the imperial court. They should adapt to changes when they are away from home. This requires not only wisdom, but also the courage and mind to take responsibility. like
He only considers self-preservation and acts on the premise that he will not stir up trouble and not affect his career as a palace. No matter how busy and hard he is, it is just superficial.
It doesn¡¯t help. Magistrate Wei undoubtedly has this responsibility. At first, everyone thought that he was asking for trouble and just stirring up material disputes, but he remained unwavering and insisted on following the rules.
??The established strategy was to resettle the people in a scattered manner and insist on providing work-relief. Although it seemed like asking for trouble at the time, in the days that followed, it allowed Fuyang County to avoid
¡°Only by overcoming chaos and turmoil and preserving the simple people¡¯s hearts can we show our good intentions and mature ability to seek the country¡¯
Zheng Fangbo is also hereThe chapter states that Fuyang's disaster relief can be described as a model for the imperial court's disaster relief. Zhejiang Province has asked Weizhi County to summarize and prepare to promote it throughout the province.
, I hope that after the imperial court studies it, it will be made into law, which can reduce the harm of disaster to the minimum
With such praise from the two officials and the emperor's personal approval, the officials naturally acted very quickly. At the end of July, the Fuyang disaster relief personnel were rewarded.
The decree came to the county.
On that day, the main entrance of the Fuyang County Government Office was opened wide, and an incense table and candlestick were set up in front of the lobby. After the county magistrate Hun led all the officials to worship the imperial edict, there were eunuchs who announced the edict.
The imperial edict was read out in a loud voice.
The first person to receive the edict was Wei Yuan, the magistrate of Fuyang County. After a lot of praises and praises, the emperor gave him a plaque, gold coins and other objects, and ordered him to be the editor of the Hanlin Academy.
Written by . Although he was only a sixth-grade palace er, he made Wei Zhixian burst into tears
In fact, the magistrate of Wei County was informed of this appointment in advance in the same year he was in the Li Ke. When I heard the news, I was filled with great happiness and
Having touched Wei Zhixian's whole body, he imagined various arrangements of the imperial court, and even thought about whether he would become the prefect in one step, but he did not expect that the imperial court would
Will let myself enter the Hanlin Academy.
The Jinshi ranking in the fourth year of Yongle is an eternal pain in the heart of Weizhi County He is only one place higher than Sun Shan and ranks second to last on the imperial list. exhaust
Although most people only remember that the name of Sun Shan in that subject was Wu Zhong, and did not pay attention to who was second to last, Wei Yuan, who was very strong by nature, cared about it and was deeply aware of it.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ashamed!
So although he is a Jinshi, he has always had a deep inferiority complex, but now he can become a Hanlin, which is a higher level of academic qualifications than a Jinshi. You let him
How could County Magistrate Wei not be overjoyed? Although the Imperial Academy is a hard-working and low-ranking scholar, as long as you know that it is a palace position that must be awarded to the number one scholar and the next,
?You know how bright it has a bright future It is both clean and expensive, and it is really considerate of Wei Zhixian's wishes.
?????????????? Then there was Jiang County Cheng, who was promoted to Fuyang County Magistrate. After hearing this order, Jiang County Cheng was immediately happy, and all his problems were gone. for
For an official like this who is almost fifty years old, being a shujishi in the Hanlin Academy is meaningless. Being able to serve as a county magistrate in a prosperous and stable county is the most important thing.
What a blessing.
????????????????? It¡¯s better to be experienced than to be an expert. What¡¯s more, Wei Zhixian and Wang Xian have paved the way. Even Jiang County Cheng can see that the good days of Fuyang County are just around the corner.
In front of you. Is there a more agreeable place in the world?
The third imperial edict was to posthumously confer Ma Dianshi as the magistrate of Fuyang County, but death was like a lamp going out, and everything was in vain. Fortunately, the court has not lost its conscience.
, ordered Ma Dianshi's two sons to study in the Imperial College. After they dropped out of school, they would have to be given two prospects.
The fourth imperial edict is to appoint Inspector Zhao, the inspection department, as the magistrate of Fuyang County.
The fifth imperial edict appointed Hu Captou as the canon historian of Qiantang County
In addition, all officials in various palaces, as long as they have something to do with disaster relief, are rewarded. Even Chief Diao, who thought he was definitely out of luck, got a Sichuan Qing
Magistrate God¡¯s errand moved him to tears. Magistrate Wei was so kind! Because the list of applicants for merit was all determined by Wei Zhixian.
But even though the guys from the Salesian Bureau and the Almshouse all received awards, there was still no share of Wang Xian.
At this time, the announcement of the imperial edict was over. The imperial envoy read twenty imperial edicts in one breath. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. Magistrate Wei hurriedly invited him in for tea.
After the magistrate Wei and the eunuchs left, the officials, whose legs had gone numb from their knees, stood up one after another, suppressing their excitement and whispering to each other.
The reason why I didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly was not because I was afraid of disturbing the magistrate and the imperial envoy, but because they all realized that the first meritorious service was missing from the list of awards.
My minister Wang Xian!
This is of course extremely absurd. They all know that Wang Xiancai is the formulator and main executor of the entire disaster relief plan. His contribution is so great that no one can compare it.
Compare. But such a great hero is not on the list of rewards, which is inexplicable but little people like us can give Wang Xian
There are only two words for Tong and Sui.
Strong people never need sympathy. Although Wang Xian considers himself not a strong person, he still doesn't like others to sympathize with him. He simply thinks that his sister-in-law is about to give birth.
Because, leave the yamen where the banquet is about to be held, so as not to disturb other people's happiness.
Of course, it was true that he said that his sister-in-law was going to give birth. Since the morning, Hou, who was already full-term, started complaining of stomachache. Wang Gui quickly informed Wang Xianhe that he was far away
The father of Hangzhou As for the old mother, the days were almost here. A few days ago, I took the silver bell back and waited for the birth of Wang's parents and grandson.
After coming out of the Yamen, Wang Xian quickly adjusted his mood, hurried to Wang Gui's house, and went straight into the inner courtyard.
In the yard, Wang Gui, who had obviously gained weight and looked much better, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.
On the other hand, Yin Ling, who is becoming more and more energetic, can still keep her composure and fan herself at the side to her sweaty elder brother.
"Have you given birth?" Wang Xian asked.
What answered him was Yin Ling¡¯s eyes. Wang Gui smiled bitterly and said, "If I were to give birth, how could I be so anxious?"
"That's right." Wang Xian whispered: "Why are you so nervous, just give birth to a child"
"It turns out you don't understand." Wang Gui smiled miserably and said, "Mr. Wen said that when a woman gives birth to a child, she needs the blessing of the Bodhisattva, and only half of the people can be equal to each other.
An When a woman gives birth to a child, she has to go through hell. Do you think I can stop being nervous? "
"Scared, sorry, sorry." Wang Xian said sheepishly, "I thought it would be as simple as" Six hundred years later.
The two brothers sat on the stone steps and waited together, so that the silver bell could cool them both.
"Where is mother?" Wang Xian was still too nervous to see his eldest brother, so he had nothing to say.
"I'm here to help." Yin Ling Xiaozui babbled into the inner room. Various screams of pain came from inside, and there was also a loud cry of a baby
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 141: Making Tiles
"gave birth!"
Wang Xian and Yin Ling jumped up immediately, holding hands and jumping up and down in front of Wang Gui to celebrate the birth of the first next generation of the Wang family.
Wang Gui, however, was so soft that he couldn't even stand up.
After a while, the door of the house opened, and the maid came out with a basin. Wang Gui jumped up, grabbed the maid who was walking in front, and stammered: "What, what?"
"Congratulations, sir, on your daughter's fortune." The maid smiled and said, "Mother and daughter are safe"
"Ah" Wang Gui's face showed disappointment. He really expected to have a son £®
Wang Xian and Yin Ling were very happy. Yin Ling shouted, "Kiss my niece, my aunt is here!" ¡¯ Then he rushed into the house. Wang Xian couldn't go in, so he patted his eldest brother's shoulder hard and said, "If you want to have a son in the future, your daughter is the apple of your eye!"
Wang Gui thought the same thing, nodded to Wang Xian, and went into the house. When he saw his mother holding her newborn daughter, he scratched his head and took it carefully. Looking at the small nose and small eyes, he held back tears. .
Outside the house, Dad finally arrived, and Wang Xian hurried out to greet him.
"Have you given birth?" Dad asked.
"gave birth."
"What happened?" Dad's eyes widened.
"Daughter."
"" Dad's expression froze and he groaned: "Two idiots."
"Dad" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "This is your first grandchild."
"That's right." Dad thought that there was still a long time to live, but his expectation of having a grandson had failed, and he felt a little unhappy. Then he and Wang Xian went in to meet the Hou family.
There are more than a dozen members of the Hou family, ranging from the old man to the youngest grandson, who are looking forward to giving birth to the eldest grandson of the Hou family and establishing their position in the Wang family in one fell swoop. But now that a middle-aged girl is born, they are even more depressed than the Wang family. Wang Xingye had to comfort them, saying that the future was long, and they would just have to fight again
After finishing the perfunctory dealings with the Hou family, the father saw his granddaughter later. Although he was a bit patriarchal and the newborns were ugly, Wang Xingye still couldn't put it down. He hugged her and kissed her again and again, making the little baby cry until she cried.
"This child is born to our Wang family after being reborn, let's call him Xin'er!" As the head of the family, Father Wang has unquestionable naming rights for future generations.
After some intimacy with Xin'er, it was already early noon. Wang Gui's father-in-law invited Wang Xian and his son to have dinner in front.
Today, the status of the two princes is completely reversed. Wang Xingye, who is an official in the city, is nothing more. The key is that Wang Xian, the fourth master, is the great Bodhisattva that the Hou family has to support.
Finally, we had an opportunity to get closer. Hou Yuanwai specially invited a chef from Hangzhou and hosted a sumptuous banquet. Although he failed to add the eldest grandson to the Wang family as he wished, he still had to celebrate it. After all, it was a good start.
When they entered the table, Wang Xingye naturally took the seat. Hou Yuanwai also wanted to ask Wang Xian to sit next to his father, but Wang Xian refused in a low voice: "Lao Hou, this is a family banquet, in order of eldest and youngest." Seeing Hou Yuanwai, he also Worried, he had to add: "I won't be angry."
"That's rude, rude." Hou Yuanwai complained that he sat next to Wang Xingye, one on each side of Wang Gui, but he refused to let his two sons sit on top of Wang Xian no matter what. Wang Xian didn't bother to give in anymore, so he sat down next to him.
After the food was served, the waiter raised a glass of wine and gave a toast, the text of which was provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar. He first congratulated the Wang family on their happiness in making the tiles, and also said that the new girl looked happy. It will definitely attract a bunch of younger brothers. The second glass of wine was to thank Wang Xian for helping him get the title of vice president of the Tea Chamber of Commerce. The third glass of wine was to congratulate Wang Xian on his promotion
After saying that, seeing the different expressions on the faces of the Wang family and his son, the Hou Yuanwai could not help but worry: "Didn't there be an imperial envoy announcing a decree today to reward the meritorious officials"
"The fourth master is the one who contributed the most, so he won't be left behind, right?" Wang Gui, his brother-in-law, whispered.
"Haha." Wang Xian forced a smile and said, "I really fell behind."
"You are just joking, Master Four." Wang Gui and his brother-in-law said with a smile, "You love to joke the most."
"What a joke." Before Wang Xian could say anything, Wang Xingye said with a dark face: "If you don't have it, you don't have it. How can you still curse yourself?"
"Haha" Hou Yuanwai hurriedly smiled and said: "Actually, it's good not to have one. Once you get promoted, you have to leave your hometown. How can you feel comfortable being an official at home?"
"That's right." Wang Gui and his brothers-in-law also echoed in unison: "The fourth master is so powerful now that he wouldn't change it even if he gave it to a prefect."
"Don't talk about the prefect, I will change it to the county magistrate." Wang Xian didn't want to mess up the atmosphere, so he also made a haha, which made everyone laugh.
It is impossible not to affect the atmosphere,The banquet was a bit boring, but Hou Yuanwai was wise and said that his family had a hard journey and it was best to rest early, so he took his son back in advance.
After the outsiders left, Wang Xingye took off his shoes, dug at his feet a few times, and said in a low voice: "This is evil."
Wang Xianxin said that you are now an official of the imperial court, why don't you change this habit?
"I asked someone to inquire a while ago, and the official department has appointed you as the canon historian of Qiantang County." Dad shivered comfortably, and said with a ghostly look on his face: "I thought that father and son could join forces to create a big scene in Hangzhou. Unexpectedly¡¡±
"I didn't expect that the historical text of Qiantang was changed from Yipin Jiangshan Bar to Hu Buliu." Wang Xian said with a wry smile. "Isn't this old boy causing trouble?"
"Him?" Dad said with disdain: "It's not that I look down on him, he doesn't even know where the official gate opens." In fact, dad only knew where the official gate opened when he went to Nanjing last year to work as an official. Otherwise, he and Lao Hu are the eldest brother, so don¡¯t laugh at the second brother.
"Then the boss has changed his mind again?"
"Impossible, my friend from the Ministry of Civil Affairs saw your official complaint at that time." The father frowned and said: "Once this thing is finalized, only the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs can modify it. But the heavenly official will do it for someone who is not a good person. Are the miscellaneous officials breaking the rules? That¡¯s really crazy.¡±
"Oh, no matter what, this is the result anyway." Wang Xian accepted his fate and said: "In the worst case, I will continue to be my secretary, which is much more comfortable than going out to be an official."
"Things that don't grow!" Dad was furious, raised the sole of his shoe and slapped: "I thought you were enlightened now, but you are still a fool!" As he said this, he treated Wang Xian's head as a ball and slapped it one after another. : "If you miss this opportunity, you will have to follow the rules and serve for nine years, and then you have to take the exam to get a job! In nine years, you will be twenty-six! Don't work as a low-ranking official. Come on, I'm afraid you won't be promoted to Dian Shi at the age of fifty! You will be as successful as your father in this life!"
"Is that still a shame?" Wang Xian held his head and said, "Dad has always been my idol!"
"Of course your father is doing well." Father Wang couldn't help but click his ankles proudly. He soon came to his senses, slapped his son on the head again, and continued to curse: "You stupid idiot who doesn't make progress, I'm so angry." "
Actually, Wang Xian knows why his father is so angry. Because it is no longer the time of Taizu, there are more and more scholars in the world, and the upward path for officials still exists, but it is obviously getting narrower and more difficult. Generally, after serving for nine years, one can take the examination from the Ministry of Personnel. After passing the examination, the Ministry of Personnel will appoint a miscellaneous official whose writing is not good enough at the discretion of the Ministry of Personnel.
The official system of the Ming Dynasty is said to be nine levels and eighteen grades, but in fact, after the ninth grade, there was a long list of miscellaneous officials who were not in the first grade, such as officials, postmasters, jailers, prosecutors, prosecutors, etc. There are sixty or seventy kinds of official positions such as deputy envoys and ambassadors. Many people are stuck in them all their lives and cannot struggle out.
????????????? Once you are appointed as a classic, although you are still not in the upper class, you have reached the top of the lower class. If you are promoted, you will definitely be in the upper class. Once this opportunity is missed, it will be difficult for Wang Xian to get ahead no matter how young he is. That's why dad is so anxious
"Didn't Dad say that being a sesame official is not as good as being a clerk?" Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly, "Why are you looking forward to your son becoming an official now?"
"I'm talking about myself. What future do I have when I'm 40 or 50 years old? If I can't make it, I might as well be a clerk and feel comfortable." The old man said with wide eyes: "But you are different. I'm only seventeen this year. If I can't become a magistrate, I can become a county magistrate at the age of forty even after nine years! If my luck is good, I might be able to become a magistrate before I become an official! The father almost drooled as he spoke: "That way all the eighteen generations of the Wang family will wake up laughing!"
"It's a pity that we can't have the final say on these matters." Wang Xian comforted his father and said, "I'd better be my boss with peace of mind. I'll go back to study hard and see if I can become a scholar."
"Alas, it's too late to study hard now I still hope that your son will be a scholar." Dad didn't know the promise of the superintendent, so naturally he had no confidence in Wang Xian. After thinking about it, he slapped Wang Xian on the shoulder, stood up and said, "You can't just sit here. I'll go to Nanjing myself. No matter how much it costs, I have to let you go!"
"Dad" Wang Xian wanted to forget it, but in fact he was unwilling to do so. When his words came to his mouth, he turned into: "How much will it cost?"
"You can't survive with only two thousand taels of silver." The father said in a loud voice: "You have been providing disaster relief and buying food for most of the year, can you still use this little money?"
"No" Wang Xian said shamefully: "The county can't make ends meet, so how can I be embarrassed to pluck the goose's feathers?"
"Is there anyone like you who is a clerk like you?" Dad rolled his eyes and said: "I said at the time, don't take any money you shouldn't take. But there is the second part you should"?Don¡¯t take a penny less. "
In fact, Wang Xian is not very pure. Although he has nothing to lose and earns nothing, Wang Gui¡¯s shares in the county salt company are a continuous and stable income!
"For money, I can borrow it from Lu Yuanwai and the others," Wang Xian said, "I should be able to receive a few thousand taels."
"Forget it, I'll pay for it for you." Dad said with a look of 'You idiot': "If someone's son becomes a clerk, I will make a fortune, but I am better off, and I have to supplement you. Text provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar !¡±
"Dad, you" Wang Xian said with wide eyes: "In just half a year, you have saved two thousand taels of money?" He remembered that when his father arrived in Hangzhou, he only had two hundred taels of silver.
"Ahem" Dad said a little shyly: "Disaster relief, this is the time to make a fortune"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 142: Teaching
Dad was really anxious. He only stayed at home for one night and then returned to Hangzhou. He wanted to ask for leave from the Yamen, and then quickly went to Nanjing to establish connections.
I did live at home, but not in Wang Gui's house, but in the original old house. For this reason, Wang Xian found someone to clean the house for a whole day. Those people also took it upon themselves to buy a lot of household items, which made my mother very happy.
On the second day after the decree was announced, Wei Zhixian came back from his ecstasy and remembered that Wang Xian had been wronged. He hurriedly asked Mr. Sima to find him, and said warmly: "I have written a memorial to plead the matter with the court, and I will seek justice for you." He paused and said, "Otherwise I would not have taken office."
Wang Xian felt warm after hearing this. No matter what, Old Wei was a rare good leader. Unfortunately, no matter what, his days of being his lackey were coming to an end. He sincerely told Magistrate Wei: "Teacher is now a model for magistrates in the world, and you should not act on your own initiative."
"That makes sense" Wei Zhixian said affectionately. "But as a teacher, I cannot be sorry to you"
"" Wang Xian was a little sluggish, as if he was trying to shake off the burden. "Teacher, don't worry, it's better to take office as scheduled."
"No," Wei Zhixian said sternly: "I haven't fulfilled my responsibility as a teacher for a few days, so I have to pass on my life experience to you, so that I can go with peace of mind."
¡®Didn¡¯t you say that if you don¡¯t seek justice for me, you won¡¯t be able to take office? ¡¯ Wang Xian sneered a little, but still said respectfully: ¡°I¡¯m afraid the time is too short and students won¡¯t have time to learn.
"For basic things, you can just ask Han Jiaoyu to introduce a good teacher to teach you in the future." Wei Zhixian shook his head and said: "What I told you is something that many people can't understand."
"Students are all ears," Wang Xian said, pricking up his ears.
"Actually, the imperial examination" Wei Zhixian recalled the suffering of his ten years of poverty, and couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "That's what happened"
"Pfft" Wang Xian could hardly hold his breath. He really didn't expect that Mr. Daoxue would comment on the imperial examination that he relied on to make a living.
"Do you know why you need to take the Eight-part Part Essay test?" Wei Zhixian asked: "Do you know why the Eight-part Part Essay should be based on the Four Books and Five Classics and be based on Zhu Xi's annotations?"
"In order to" Wang Xian thought about what was said in the book six hundred years later, and replied: "In order to speak for the saints, in order to make Neo-Confucianism a prominent school."
"Wrong. You think too much." Wei Zhixian said surprisingly: "It's just to facilitate the exam." After a pause, he said: "Although the imperial examination tests eight-legged essays, it also tests interpretations of classics and historical theory, and sometimes Poetry is tested, but only the eight-part essay is used to judge the ranking. Because the eight-part essay has a strict format, it is fixed which sentence should be written. If the format is wrong, all the essays will be rejected, which greatly reduces the burden on the marking officer. "
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and listened to Wei Zhixian continue: "There are also questions on the Four Books and Five Classics in the Eight-part Essay, but the examiner actually only looks at the three questions on the Four Books in the first section. They can even narrow the scope further - the first section, the first section, the first section The four questions in this article are the key to determining whether you will be accepted! If this article is done well, it will definitely be accepted. If this article is not done well, no one will read the rest of the articles. "
Wang Xian understood that because the examiner had too much workload in grading, he only read the first eight-part essay and ignored the rest. And the first eight-part essay. It must be a four-book question.
"Why is it the title of the Four Books instead of the Five Classics? It's because Zhu Xi only annotated the Four Books and not the Five Classics." Wei Zhixian added: "The Four Books and the Five Classics are all words of sages. Each scholar has a different understanding of the subtle meanings. This is It's okay when doing academic work, but if it's an exam, it will be messed up, so there must be a standard answer to judge The standard answer is Zhu Xi's note." After saying that, he looked at Wang Xian and asked: "Have you also read "" "Commentary on the Four Books", do you think it's easy to understand?"
"It's really hard to understand" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "In many places, I don't know what the saints are talking about, let alone what the profound words of the saints mean. So I have never had confidence."
"You don't need to understand at all. I still don't understand many things." Wei Zhixian shook his head and smiled: "But as long as it is said by a saint, it will not be wrong, so you must not get into trouble, just recite and understand. Even Zhu Xi If you say coal is white and snow is black, you have to believe it. If you have to refute it, it will not only waste precious time, but also have no good results, because Zhu Xi is absolutely correct in the world of imperial examinations. When writing an article, just copy it.¡±
"I'm afraid it's not enough to just memorize the Four Books and Zhu Xi's annotations. The eight-part essay is really too difficult." Wang Xian thought about it and said: "Students heard that doing the eight-part essay well requires ten years of hard work."
"There are tricks." Wei Zhixian whispered like a thief: "It's your fault. In fact, if it's purely a trick, you don't even need to memorize Zhu Xi's annotations. You only need to learn the eightThe format of the essay, and then repeatedly try to figure out the style of the inspector's essay, and then select those eight-legged essay examples with sharp new words and sentences, and recite several essays a day. After memorizing 500 articles, you can enter the examination room. "
Wang Xian was dumbfounded. The imperial examination, which was sacred and unattainable in his eyes, was brutally deconstructed by Teacher Wei
"The truth is actually very simple. How many sentences are there in the four books? There are less than a thousand sentences that are suitable for questions. Over and over again, they never deviate from the original meaning, which is about five hundred questions." If he didn't sincerely hope to repay Wang Xian, Wei Zhixian Nor would he tear off all the seemingly advanced layers of the imperial examination and tell him the truth about how to select scholars through eight-legged essays. Because this also removes the bright coat of a scholar, revealing the pale and ridiculous connotation.
For Wei Zhixian, this was a shameless lesson to Wang Xian. If Wang Xian couldn't appreciate his painstaking efforts, Wei Zhixian would really vomit blood.
Fortunately, Wang Xian understood. He looked at Weizhi County with emotion and remembered every word he said. That was the shortcut to the south of the country to become a scholar!
"When it's time for the exam, you can transfer these eight-part essays that you are familiar with and combine them into a essay. As long as the essay is on the topic, the format will not be wrong, and the literary talent and content are guaranteed, such an eight-part essay will definitely get high marks. Even if the master doesn't give in, you will still be admitted." Wei Zhixian sighed: "I don't want to teach you to take advantage of opportunities. If possible, I still hope that you can pass the exam based on your true talent. With only ten months left, it¡¯s too late to follow the plan step by step, so we have to take shortcuts.¡±
"Teacher, is this method really effective?" Wang Xian suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, although he lacked literary talent. But my memory is very good, otherwise I wouldn't be able to pass the exam. Although it is difficult to memorize 500 Cheng essays in ten months, it is much more reliable than learning to sell eight-part essays first.
"Would I lie to you as a teacher?" Wei Zhixian sighed again: "To be honest, Jiangxi, my hometown, is a well-known secret to scholars, so there are particularly many Jinshi in Jiangxi. In fact, some in Hangzhou The officials, gentry and village officials also knew this secret, but they all thought that the fewer people knew about it, the better, so they all kept it secret. "
Wang Xian nodded, silent in his heart. In this era, there was no Internet or newspapers, and people's lives were very closed-off. Those poor scholars who only know how to study hard behind closed doors and never participate in activities such as cultural gatherings in provincial cities have no way of knowing these skills. They can only work hard, but it is inevitable that they will not work
"In the past few days, I will teach you how to write eight-legged essays." Wei Zhixian added: "As for the five hundred contemporary essays, it will be up to my teacher to select them for you. You only need to study hard and recite them."
"Yes" Wang Xian saluted respectfully. He saw the possibility of becoming a scholar for the first time, but he was greedy and asked: "By the way, teacher, can I use this method to become a scholar?"
"It's okay to just be a scholar, but if you go further Zhejiang is a cultural and educational province like Jiangxi. Examinations are like thousands of troops crossing a single-plank bridge. This trick alone is not enough." Wei Zhixian thought about it and said: "But that's not necessarily the case. It depends on luck."
"Haha" Wang Xian retracted his ambition and said: "For someone like me who hasn't studied for a few days, it's already great to be a scholar. I can't expect anything else."
"That said, you are still so young. How can you not take the exam in the next few decades?" Wei Zhixian said seriously: "Opportunism is only a temporary measure. After you are selected as a scholar, you still need to calm down and study hard. You have to have both." Only with real materials can we make further progress!¡±
"The students have been taught." Wang Xian responded respectfully.
In the days that followed, he took some time off to learn Eight-part Pattern Writing from Weizhi County. Wei Zhixian said it was easy, but it was actually not difficult for him to meet. In fact, this is not an easy task, especially for Wang Xian who has no basic knowledge Fortunately, he is born with a tenacity, and after more than ten days, he can gradually master the method of eight-legged writing.
Time flies, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching in a blink of an eye. Dad is back from the capital. Looking at the smile on his face, you know there is good news to be announced.
In Wang Xian's longing, his father had enough trouble, and Fang smiled and said: "It turns out that we were worried in vain. My brother in the official department said that your official report has indeed been written, but when it was about to be submitted, it was unexpectedly announced. Lord Shangshu is leaving in person, saying that my son is a talented person and needs to be rearranged."
"Where did you rearrange your son?" Wang Xian asked.
"This was personally arranged by Lord Shangshu. My brother is just an official after all, and you won't know unless you handle it." Dad said, "But since it was personally arranged by Lord Tianguan, it will definitely not be bad. ! Otherwise, it would be so shameless!" He drooled again: "Maybe, let my son be the county magistrate directly"
Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly, his father was too capable of sexual immorality But I heard that his father had prepared two thousand taels of silver, so he only spent two hundred taels on socializing. It was a waste of money.He was still very happy to return home.
After the Mid-Autumn Festival, documents from the Ministry of Officials arrived in the county. At that time, Wang Xian was at home on leave, reciting the documents given by the county magistrate Wei. Qin Shou and others rushed into the house, helped him change his clothes, stuffed him into a sedan, and carried him to the county government office.
What kind of fate awaits him there?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 143: Gloomy Green Mountains and Vast Waters
The autumn sky is particularly blue and high, with light white clouds dotting the period. The wild geese are flying south and the cool breeze is refreshing, making the travelers feel particularly cheerful.
In such weather, taking a boat slowly on the Puyang River in the opposite direction will not only not feel too slow, but it will be like what Du Mu said: "The green mountains are faint and the water is far away, and the grass in the south of the Yangtze River has not withered after autumn." ¡¯ artistic conception.
Standing on the bow of the boat, facing the water and the wind, looking at the rolling green mountains in the distance, the golden rice waves on both sides, the overlapping red, yellow and green trees, and the gorgeous autumn flowers mixed in Only then can you truly understand What does it mean to "go boating on the clear waves, with people swimming in the middle of the painting".
How can the beautiful scenery be compared to pictures? Not only is it more vivid, but it also has a refreshing aroma. That is the fragrance of golden osmanthus. There is also a long, clear and refined singing voice, just like the boundless autumn colors, which makes people deeply intoxicated
"The sky is blue, the leaves are yellow on the ground, the autumn colors are in waves, and the waves are green with cold smoke. The mountains reflect the setting sun, the sky is connected to the water, and the fragrant grass is ruthless, even outside the setting sun.
??The soul of the darkened country, chasing the thoughts of the journey, unless every night, good dreams leave people to sleep. Sitting alone and leaning high in the Mingyue Tower, wine fills my heart with sadness, turning into tears of lovesickness"
Listening to the second half of this song, a rough guy like Wang Xian felt quite emotional. "I rested and leaned alone in the Mingyue Tower, drinking deeply and turning into tears of lovesickness" He really missed Lin Qing'er who was far away in Suzhou This time he went to Pujiang County to take up the post, and Lin Qing'er had to take care of someone who was seriously ill. Naturally, his mother could not follow. Not only that, Wang Xian also sent Yu Shek to Suzhou to take care of Sister Lin. He only took Shuai Hui and Er Hei, as well as Xianyun and Lingxiao on the road.
The singer is none other than Ling Xiao. There is no need for her to change her appearance after leaving Fuyang County. After all, those ointments and the like will damage the skin if used for a long time.
At this time, I saw her wearing a light green dress, with long hair like a waterfall, skin as good as snow, and eyes as black as paint. Although she was only in her prime, she was already elegant, beautiful, and refined. Wang Xian was amazed when he saw her in women's clothing for the first time. He didn't expect that this tomboy was more beautiful than my sister Lin. Now that he was like this, the boatmen accompanying him were naturally even more enchanted and even called him "little fairy".
After the song was sung, everyone was reminiscing about the beautiful singing, but was interrupted by a burst of applause.
Following the sound, it turned out that a cruise ship was attracted by the singing and came closer. The person applauding was a handsome young man in white clothes on the ship.
"I'm Chen Ying in Hangzhou. The boat trip was boring. I was feeling tired on the journey. Suddenly I heard the fairy voice curling up and the wind chanting and the luan blowing. I can't describe its beauty. I couldn't help myself at the moment. I'm sorry." Seeing the other party looking at him dissatisfied, the young man was busy. Heqi explained.
"So sour, so sour." On Wang Xian's boat, Ling Xiao winked at Wang Xian and Xianyun and said, "But he is much more handsome than you two."
Xianyun sat cross-legged at the stern of the boat and remained calm after hearing the words, but Wang Xian smiled and said, "That's all I have to say. Your brother is no worse in appearance than him."
The handsome young man in white saw that the other party did not respond for a while, so he had to hold his hands and said: "I don't know where your master is. Please come and have a drink in the boat. I will give you some advice and apologize for it. I hope you won't refuse." "
"Sir, I'm asking you a question." Ling Xiao smiled teasingly at Wang Xiannuo. The identity she is currently playing is actually Wang Xian's maid. But this maid is not very famous. She usually calls him "Little Xianxian". Sometimes she calls him "Smelly Wang Xian" when she is angry. This is the first time she calls him "Young Master".
Wang Xian gave her a blank look, opened the curtain and came out of the cabin. Looking at the young man in white, he couldn't help but be stunned.
The young man in white was also stunned, and subconsciously unfolded his folding fan to cover half of his face. Immediately he realized that trying to conceal his identity would only make people laugh, so he closed his fan, clasped his fists towards Wang Xian and said, "I didn't expect that he is an old friend. Wang Sihu is here well."
"Haha, Mr. Wei, a noble man, forgets things a lot, but he still remembers the name of his subordinate. It's rare." Wang Xiannuo said teasingly. The young man in white was the scholar who was affected when Fuyang County arrested members of the Ming Cult. The face of such a peerless handsome man will never be forgotten even by people with poor memories.
Wang Xian clearly remembered that he called himself Wei Wuque, from Ningbo, but now he called himself Chen Ying, from Hangzhou, so he was teasing.
"My name is indeed Wei Wuque, but it was really a joke just now." The young man in white smiled awkwardly and said, "Because my family is very strict, if I want to have some fun, I will use my cousin's name. Please Wang Sihu not to expose it."
"What are you afraid of? I don't know your father." Wang Xian laughed and said, "We are rough people. I hate drinking sour wine with scholars the most in my life. Mr. Wei, please spare me."
"Wang Sihu doesn't know something. I also hate drinking sour wine." Wei Wuque also laughed loudly and said, "We can drink flower wine, right?"
"My mother won't let me." Wang Xian's words made Wei Wuque almost suffer internal injuries, but Xianyun, Lingxiao and others felt that they should take it for granted As long as they had seen Wang Xian's mother-in-law's gentle and violent words when parting,Such a terrifying threat, you know that his words definitely came from the bottom of his heart.
After two invitations failed, Wei Wuque felt a little frustrated and finally revealed his true purpose: "I wonder who sang just now who from Wang Sihu?"
"My maid." Wang Xian glanced at Ling Xiao, meaning that it was indeed you who brought her here.
"I have a merciless request, and I hope Wang Sihu will grant it." Wei Wuque said, clasping his fists again.
"Since it's an unkind invitation, it's better not to say anything." Wang Xian said lightly.
"Let's listen to it." Wei Wuque was too thick-skinned and thought to himself: "I have not liked reading in my life, but I like Nanqu. Over the years, I have been looking for singers all over the world, but no one is satisfied. So I have the idea of ????training a singer myself. However, good talent is easy to find, and fairy music is hard to find." After a pause, he looked at Lingxiao with his eyes and said: "I just heard this girl's singing, and there are mountains and rivers, and there is no way out, and the willows and flowers are bright and clear. The feeling of the village. My singer must be her, she must be her!" He bowed deeply to Wang Xian and said, "If Si Hu can endure the pain and seize the opportunity, I will give you a thousand pieces of gold.
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the ship was shocked. When Wang Xian and others saw Ling Xiao's jade face, they were already livid with anger and secretly screamed. Shuai Hui and Er Hei were ready to dive for their lives It was normal in this era to buy and sell concubines, but was Ling Xiao a concubine?
Wang Xian hurriedly calmed down the sister Lingxiao and said, "I was joking just now. In fact, this is my biological sister. Why don't you apologize quickly?" As he said this, he winked at Wei Wuque.
But it was too late. Miss Lingxiao was the apple of Sun Zhenren's eye in Wudang Mountain. She could not bear this humiliation. She turned into a green shadow and jumped across the ten-foot-wide water to Mr. Wei's boat.
The figure flickered again, and she was already standing opposite Young Master Wei. She was so frightened that the Young Master's face turned pale, his hands and feet became weak, and he said tongue-tied: "You, what are you going to do?"
"Don't you want me to come over?" Sister Lingxiao had a dark face, tied the corner of her skirt to the ribbon around her waist, and then beat Mr. Wei violently with punches and kicks. Mr. Wei's servants on the boat came to rescue them, but were beaten away one by one by Sister Lingxiao
On the boat opposite, Wang Xian and others opened their mouths wide and watched as Miss Lingxiao knocked seven or eight men to the ground like a butterfly in a flower. Then she turned around and beat Mr. Wei's handsome face beyond recognition, and then clapped her hands. One jumped back to the boat, not even messing up his hair
This is also the reason why Wang Xian is so obedient to the two brothers and sisters. It was really because he didn't want to die in an ugly way He couldn't help but look at Mr. Wei worriedly. Although this kid was unattractive, he must be a son of a wealthy family. If he died like this, he would be in big trouble
Fortunately, Mr. Wei stood up with the support of his servants. He seemed to have something to say to Wang Xian, but his mouth was swollen and he didn¡¯t know what he was talking about
"If you want to find trouble, just go to the Pujiang County Government Office," Wang Xian was not going to pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, Xianyun, who had been bored all the time, actually said at this time: "Just ask Xianyun, we are waiting for you at any time."
After hearing this, Young Master Wei shook his head vigorously, and his servant translated: "Our Young Master said he was wrong, please forgive me." Young Master Wei nodded repeatedly, and then said a few more words, but the servant did not dare to translate at first. , and later, under the pressure of the master, he ordered the sailors to sail the boat, and said bravely: "My young master said that he would like to say goodbye today. He has to go to Hangzhou to see a doctor for treatment to avoid disfigurement. In the future, he will pursue my sister openly. ¡±
By the time he finished speaking, the two boats were already more than ten feet apart Thanks to Wang Xian and Xianyun who pulled him in time, the furious Lingxiao girl didn't jump into the water and swim in pursuit!
In that cabin, Wei Wuque limped into the cabin, and said to the yellow-haired old man sitting inside with a smile, "It really hurts, isn't it disfigured?"
The old man shook his head and said with a smile: "Young Master, can't you see that the girl is measured in her actions?"
"Of course," Wei Wuque chuckled. Although he looked miserable, his frivolous and carefree look was gone, and his eyes became cold: "But she is undoubtedly a master. I didn't react until she jumped in front of me. "
"Yes." The old man nodded and said: "The Qinggong is better than the young master, and the inner energy has been freely released" After a pause, he said: "What is even more frightening is her age. She is only thirteen or fourteen years old, so she must be Descendants of those old ghosts."
"" Wei Wuque sighed: "It's unbelievable. How could someone from such a famous family be related to that little official?"
"It's really unbelievable," the old man said, twirling his beard: "This Wang Xian, I'm afraid it's not simple."
"According to the damn devil Ma Dianshi, Wang Xian was originally a gangster. He only entered the yamen after his father was rehabilitated. Who knew he was out of control? It has only been less than a year now. He has already crossed several levels in a row. After crossing the gap from clerk to official" Wei Wuque said, his wordsHe turned around and said, "But no matter what, he is just a low-ranking sesame official. How can he be anything but simple?"
"The old slave thought of a possibility." The old man's eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Do you think he could be Jin Yiwei?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 144: The Ambition of Mingjiao
Wei Wuque actually made a special trip to wait for Wang Xian. Although the Mingjiao was shady, its strength was unfathomable. He immediately knew the news that Wang Xian had been appointed as the historian of Pujiang County.
There are two reasons why he paid serious attention to this matter. One was that Ma Dianshi had sold Wang Xian before his death, and Pujiang County was the place where he focused his attention. Although the position of Classical History is not popular, it is very powerful in a county. Moreover, the situation of the Pujiang County government is somewhat special
For these two reasons, he specially waited for Wang Xian here today in order to find out the truth and decide how to deal with this person. Who would have thought that being so stupid could actually lead to a beating
"Jinyiwei?!" After hearing what the yellow-haired old man said, Wei Wuque couldn't help but tensed up and said, "No way?"
"It's very possible," the old man said, the more he thought about it, the more reliable he felt: "This can explain why he rose so quickly and why there are experts protecting him."
"Why did Jin Yiwei do this?" Wei Wuque asked in a deep voice.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s the same purpose as us.¡± The old man said word by word. "If I don't find that person, Thief Yan will be restless. Several of his lackeys are trying their best to get ahead of others and get rid of this Thief Yan's nightmare. I think this Wang Xian , 80% of the time Jin Yiwei found another way"
The yellow-haired old man is indeed extraordinary. Even if he misses the mark, he is not far off. However, he underestimated Wang Xian. Wang Daguan stood out because of his own ability. As for being so popular that Zheng He took a fancy to him and recommended him to Hu Wei, that was purely an accident.
So sometimes, it¡¯s not good to be too prominent because you never know who will come out, whether it will be a blessing or a disaster.
"In this case, the man named Wang can't move right now" Wei Wuque sighed.
"It's true that he can't move." The old man nodded and said: "He is a spy sent by Jinyiwei. Killing him will attract a large number of court eagles and dogs. No one wants to see the situation then."
"The noses of these eagle dogs are quite sharp." Wei Wuque said bitterly: "We have been searching for so many years before we realized the truth about darkness under the lamp. Unexpectedly, they followed us in the blink of an eye!"
"It's really normal." The old man said lightly: "They have traveled all over the world and still can't find that person, so they will naturally think of the same reason."
"We must hurry up." Wei Wuque said solemnly: "We must find him before the court! Otherwise, we will be in big trouble!"
"It's easier said than done" the old man sighed softly: "The reason why several elders concluded that that person is here is because Pujiang County is owned by one family. It is like a piece of iron and cannot be splashed with water. It is the safest for that person. . But because of this, the sect is almost completely blank here. "Without the cover of the believers, no activities of the Ming sect can escape the attention of others. "If you act rashly, you will only alert the enemy and allow the person to escape from Pujiang. If you try to find him again, it will be difficult again."
"Then" Wei Wuque frowned and said, "What should we do?"
"Get ready to go, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" The yellow-haired old man said solemnly: "Since the imperial court has sent people to Pujiang, they must take action. When the time comes, the Zheng family only cares about fighting with the imperial court, and there will inevitably be flaws. We will see the opportunity. , succeeded in one fell swoop!¡±
"What if the court finds that person first?" Young Master Wei is young and vigorous, and he is eager to prove himself in the teaching. Naturally, he wants to take the initiative and does not want to be too passive.
"No, first of all, the first family in Jiangnan is not in vain. Unless the imperial court sends a large army, they have the strength to confront the government head-on." The yellow-haired old man said slowly: "Second, this battle is not only The young master's battle to become famous is also closely related to the fate of our sect. For this reason, the leader and several elders have made up their minds to mobilize all the elites of the sect to get that person at all costs!"
"It should have been like this!" Wei Wuque stood up excitedly: "We have grown more than ten times in these years! We can't hide it anymore, it's time to start a fight!"
"Not bad." The yellow-haired old man was also a little excited. He is sixty years old this year. When King Xiao Ming and Protector Liu ordered the world's believers to sweep across the world, he was the middle-level leader of the Red Scarf Army. Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang taking the opportunity to grow bigger, he killed King Xiao Ming and stole the fruits of victory of the sect. In the next thirty years, Zhu Yuanzhang also spared no effort to kill the Ming Sect and the White Lotus Sect. Hundreds of thousands of believers were brutally killed or exiled to bitter cold places. The remaining people can only hide their names and struggle to survive. Although the yellow-haired old man survived, he saw that his brother, who was full of loyalty in the past and shed blood to resist the violent Yuan, was killed and his blood flowed like a river. Seeing the Ming Cult, which commanded the world and expelled the Tartars, being slandered as a cult and a demon sect, and brutally suppressed That was a torture worse than death.
Fortunately, first Jianwen ascended the throne, and then Zhu Di usurped the throne. The uncle and nephew were busy singing duets, and finally relaxed their crackdown on the 'evil cult'. Thanks to the tyrant Zhu Di, first the battle of Jingnan, and then theLater, they killed heroes, went into war, carried out large-scale construction projects, and labored across the ocean which made the people's lives worse than death and made people resentful, but it was a golden opportunity for the development of Mingjiao.
For more than ten years, a group of old Mingjiao people have worked tirelessly and tirelessly, and finally made Mingjiao develop and grow again. It's a pity that they also know very well that Zhu Yuanzhang, a mud-legged man, has coaxed the capital of Guizhou into a city. Even if he has been dead for more than ten years, the people still think of him well. Therefore, although the people hate Zhu Di, it is impossible for them to rise up and rebel against the Zhu family.
Unless that person can be found, the people of the world will suddenly turn upside down, because that person is the orthodox person appointed by Zhu Yuanzhang. He has been the emperor for four years, and during his reign, he rested with the people, practiced martial arts and cultivated literature, and was deeply loved by the people everyone They all believe that as soon as this person comes out, the world will return to its heart, and the Yan thieves will surely betray their relatives and be defeated!
"The plan of the leader and the elders is to announce his identity to the world as soon as possible after getting that person. With our followers, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangzhou can be passed down from generation to generation! Then in that person's name, they promise to marry The Mongolian and Yuan dynasties divided the country and allowed Jiaozhi to become independent." The old man's voice was low, but he could not hide his enthusiasm: "When the time comes, we will be attacked from all directions from the north, south, east and west, so we don't have to worry about the Yan thieves being eliminated!"
"Okay, okay, okay!" Facing the great prospect described by the old man, Wei Wuque completely calmed down and nodded heavily: "It all depends on the teacher's arrangements!"
"Young Master, that's right." The old man stood up, looked at him deeply and said, "Although we are taking that person's banner, the world in the future will still be yours after all!" After a pause, he said word by word: "This Times, we must not make mistakes! "
"Yes." Wei Wuque responded, but before his eyes, he pictured the rebel army capturing the capital, drowning the man, avenging his grandfather, and then holding him up to the Golden Palace. "This is what a man should do!"
Not to mention Young Master Wei, who was dazzled by his overwhelming pride, Wang Daguan's manned boat here is almost at Pujiang County.
Pujiang County is located south of Fuyang. The two counties can barely be regarded as adjacent counties The reason why they are called this is because the junction of the two counties is densely covered with mountains and forests and is impassable by land. For example, Wang Xian and others, from Fuyang to Pujiang, had to take a boat to Hangzhou first, then enter Puyang River and go upstream. The whole journey was more than 300 miles because it was a big circle. Moreover, the two counties also belong to Hangzhou Prefecture and Jinhua Prefecture, and there is no contact at all. Therefore, when Wang Xian took office, he was not familiar with Lin County at all. Instead, he had a dark look and had no idea of ??the situation he was about to face. Not to mention the fatal secret mission
Seeing him talking and laughing with Lingxiao on the bow of the boat, Xianyun sighed inwardly, if he knew the true purpose of this trip, would you still be able to laugh?
After spending more than a month together, he also had a good impression of Wang Xian. It's not because Wang Xianduo is talented, but because he can get along well with his brother and sister. This tolerance and easy-going will naturally make Xianyun feel touched. But on the chessboard that determines the fate of the Ming Dynasty, he is just an insignificant pawn. I don¡¯t know if I can survive, so what qualifications do I have to worry about Wang Xian?
"At least, save his life Young Master Xianyun sighed to himself again and meditated again. He must step up his practice to improve himself a little more and have more confidence in facing the future
"Your brother always sits like this," Wang Xiangang was about to ask Xianyun to come and eat some fruit. But he pretended to be dead again and said to Lingxiao, whose mouth was stuffed with snacks: "You won't get into trouble from sitting, right?" He heard that men who sit for long periods of time can suffer from neurasthenia, prostate enlargement, and even impotence Can't help but worry about Master Xianyun.
"Just get used to it." Lingxiao resumed his tomboy appearance, no longer like a fairy, and his mouth was bulging and vague: "Besides, you have to practice standing skills, fists and kicks every day. But how to practice on the boat? You are not afraid of him Sink the boat?"
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded, took a bite of a jujube and said, "I just eat carrots and don't worry about it."
"Indeed." Ling Xiao finally swallowed a piece of donkey, choking and rolling her eyes. Wang Xian quickly handed over the water, Lingxiao drank it all in one gulp, patted his chest and exhaled, "You almost choked me to death."
"Who told you to just stuff it into your mouth?" Wang Xian gave her a white look and said, "We're almost there, pack up and get ready to disembark."
"There's nothing to deal with," Ling Xiao took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth, regaining his grace and saying, "But little Xianzi, why don't you go directly to the city? You have to stay at the post outside the city first."
"My lord is now an official of the imperial court." After finishing his snack, Shuai Hui wiped his mouth and said, "You just broke in, what's going on?"
"What's going on?" Ling Xiao blinked and asked. She didn't know much about the ways of the world, let alone the ways of officialdom.
"That not only makes the boss look down upon, but also catches the people below by surprise." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "You have to give the people below time to prepare. They should prepare and wipe their butts. ThisOnly when you take office can you have a decent appearance and everyone can meet each other easily. ¡¯
"It's so complicated." Ling Xiao said a little dizzy: "Isn't it better to be straightforward?"
"It's impossible." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Back in Fuyang, I often said to the old man, 'A strong dragon will not suppress a local snake.' I never thought that I would use this sentence to warn myself."
"It's so arrogant." Sister Lingxiao waved her hand and said, "You should say, it's not like a fierce dragon can't cross the river!"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 145 Puyang Station
Wang Xian and others disembarked from the boat and arrived at Puyang Station, five miles away from Pujiang County. It was already dark and the gate of the station was closed. But when I heard that the new Dianshi of the county was coming to stay, the postman quickly opened the door and invited everyone in. After a while, the postmaster and post officials also came after hearing the news and saluted Wang Xian.
Although no one is a good person, Dian Shi is one of the four masters in the county, while Yi Cheng is a hard worker in the "bitter, spicy, sour and sweet" world. There is no comparison at all. Although this Yi Cheng, surnamed Jia, was old enough to be Wang Xian's uncle, he kept calling him "Second Master", which made Wang Xian very surprised.
After getting acquainted, he said to Jia Yicheng: "Brother, don't call me Second Master again. If the county magistrate hears it"
"Uh" Jia Yicheng said with a surprised look on his face: "The second master still doesn't know that there is no county magistrate in this county?"
"Ah?" As soon as Wang Xian received the appointment, he hurried over. He couldn't be in a hurry, because it was already September in the blink of an eye. His father kept mumbling in his ears every day, 'Be sure to avoid the first month, May and September when taking office, otherwise you will definitely suffer disaster. ¡¯ Wang Xian had no choice but to simply deal with the affairs in Fuyang and quickly took the boat to take office. Fortunately, with Little Fatty Wu, he could escape in a few days.
But he was only busy with Fuyang affairs and knew very little about Pujiang. He smiled hurriedly and said: "Then there is also the Master Registrar"
"There is no main book either." Jia Yicheng said: "Except for the eldest master, he is the biggest in the history of history"
"This" Wang Xian couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Is it possible that the number of households in this county is less than twenty miles?" He is familiar with the law and knows that according to the "Da Ming Law", "If the number of households in the county is less than twenty miles, there will be no county chief register." . 7
There are 110 households in one mile, 2,200 households in 20 miles, about 10,000 people Such counties are common in the underdeveloped areas of the northwest and southwest, but in the densely populated Jiangnan, it is really impossible. Appear.
"This county is two hundred miles away." Jia Yicheng said with a smile.
"That's almost the same as Fuyang." Wang Xiandao: "There are more than 22,000 households and a population of more than 100,000. How can there be no Zuo Er?"
"Haha, when the imperial court appoints Zuo Er, it depends on the simplicity of things and the complexity of others." Jia Yicheng said: "The affairs of this county have always been simple and simple, so there is no Zuo Er."
"How can one hundred thousand people be honest?" Wang Xian couldn't help laughing: "I was exhausted in Fuyang."
"Because this county has the first one in the south of the Yangtze River." Jia Yicheng couldn't help but secretly thought, this Wang Dianshi is really young and doesn't know anything.
"Oh, Pujiang Zheng family, I've heard of this," Wang Xian said suddenly, "I heard that it was granted by Emperor Taizu."
"That's right." Speaking of the Zheng family, Jia Yicheng and Yourong Yan said: "The Zheng family has been living together for nine generations. They are loyal, filial and trustworthy. It has been more than two hundred years since the Southern Song Dynasty. There are tens of thousands of people in the family, but there has never been a man who broke the law. The daughter of a remarried woman. She has produced more than 170 officials, none of whom was corrupt or perverting the law, and all of whom were diligent and honest Only such a loyal, filial, and trustworthy family can deserve the title of 'The First Family in the South of the Yangtze River' conferred by Emperor Taizu. "
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but be shocked after hearing this. This first family in Jiangnan was a hundred times stronger than himself, the ¡®first official in Jiangnan¡¯. But how come such an awesome family has no sense of existence? Otherwise, with his keenness, he would not have been negligent to this extent.
"But the Zheng family is quite low-key." In order to cover up his ignorance, Wang Xian hurriedly laughed and said: "I haven't heard anything from them in many years."
"Ahem" Jia Yicheng hesitated, then whispered: "The Zheng family has been very quiet indeed these years." After a pause, he quickly changed the subject and said: "But at least in this county, they still tell the truth. The government Whatever is assigned to you will be done without compromise, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all, so people say it¡¯s not a bad idea to be an official in Pujiang.¡±
"Why is it good or bad?"
"The good thing is that the government doesn't have to worry about it. The county's taxable food has been finished early, bandits have disappeared, and the people are harmonious and orderly." Jia Yicheng said: "The bad thing is that no matter how good the county's situation is, outsiders think it is the Zheng family's credit. It has nothing to do with the government." He paused and said with a wry smile, "What's annoying is that the government and the province also see it this way."
"Okay, the Zheng family is in charge of Pujiang County, and the officials are just decorations, so why not set up assistants at all?" Wang Xianxin said that this county is really weird.
"Yes, even the eldest master has suffered greatly" Jia Yichen said with a wry smile: "Since the 33rd year of Hongwu, I have been the magistrate of this county. Now twelve years have passed, and I am still the magistrate of this county. Magistrate" Zhu Yuanzhang died in the 31st year of Hongwu, and Emperor Jianwen changed his reign the following year. However, after Zhu Di usurped the throne, he tried to erase all traces of Jianwen, even the four-year-old Jianwen reign name, but he only let it go.
So the first year of Jianwen became the thirty-second year of Hongwu, the second year of Jianwen became the thirty-third year of Hongwu until the thirty-fifth year of Hongwu.
"Really" No matter how stupid Wang Xian is, he will never evaluate his boss in front of his colleagues. Because the rumors will turn sourYes, I don¡¯t know what it will become when it reaches the ears of the county magistrate. Think about the county magistrate who has not been promoted for twelve years. Do you still feel resentment in your heart? He doesn't want to become someone's punching bag
The two briefly chatted about the customs and customs of Pujiang County. Seeing that it was getting late, Jia Yicheng stood up and said goodbye: "Second Master, please rest early. Your Majesty will send someone to report to the county early in the morning."
"Thank you." Wang Xian nodded and said with a helpless smile, "Don't call me that, I can't bear it."
¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Jia Yicheng smiled and exited the room.
"Second Master" After he left, Wang Xian repeated it softly, with a slightly contented smile on his face.
"Why don't I call you Second Master? I'm so happy." Ling Xiao sat aside. In order to protect Wang Xian, she decided to be aggrieved and continue to pretend to be his maid. But whoever expects this maid to serve tea and water will definitely be disappointed.
"What do you know?" Wang Xian laughed happily and said, "This is like playing Pai Gow. I thought I would catch miscellaneous sevens and miscellaneous eights, but unexpectedly I caught a pair of double red heads!"
Ling Xiao didn¡¯t understand Pai Gow, so he blinked at Wang Xian, but he roughly knew what he meant, so he made a profit.
Wang Xian is indeed very happy. Although in just one year, a great leap has been achieved from a clerk to an official, but who doesn't want to be perfect? Can the classic history of Pujiang in Jinhua Prefecture compare to the classic history of Qiantang County in Hangzhou Prefecture? He really didn't know if the Tomorrow Official was full, or if he had a grudge against him in his previous life. He actually said, 'The hero has another important use', but then he was assigned to another position There is really no reason to explain.
For this reason, Wei Zhixian comforted him, saying that the classics and history are very good, with great power and many subordinates, and they are not of high quality.
Wang Xian almost died of depression. He looked at the teacher sadly and said, "That's all for the first few sentences. What's so good about the last sentence?"
"According to the Ming Dynasty Laws," Wei Zhixian, oh no, it's Wei Xiuzhan now, said happily: "Officials who have not entered the mainstream can participate in the imperial examination!" Once you fall into the disgraced category, you will have no chance of being in the imperial examination in this life. ¡¯
Wang Xian was quite concerned about the scholar's status, so he only used it to comfort himself. Who could have imagined that he, a Dianshi, would be the second-in-command in Pujiang County! Apart from anything else, he was extremely happy when he thought that he no longer had to serve the three gods.
The next day at noon, two scribes came belatedly, met with the second master, and conveyed the eldest master's message Wang Dianshi could decide by himself when to take office.
"Then let's do it tomorrow." Wang Xian thought about it. If he did it sooner rather than later, he could give his boss a good impression.
"This" One of the two scribes was named Zheng, and the other was also named Zheng. Most of them in Pujiang County had this surname. The long-faced Zheng was the clerk of the ceremonial room. After hearing this, he advised: "Second Master, it is better to take office one day later, so that the brothers can be fully prepared."
"What is there to prepare for? Just keep everything simple." Wang Xian smiled lightly.
"Second Master" Another round-faced Zheng, the head of the county's subordinate staff, whispered: "As the official saying goes, 'The fourth day of Shangguan's lunar month is not auspicious, the seventy-sixth day of the lunar month is the most hurtful, and the nineteenth day of the lunar month is the most unlucky. Even more so, if you don't believe it, you will inevitably suffer disaster. When you are in office, you will inevitably be injured. "Tomorrow will be twenty-eight."
"This is all nonsense, I don't believe it." Wang Xian said with a straight face: "That's it, I won't take office tomorrow!"
Seeing his insistence, the two of them had no choice but to agree, and after explaining a few words that a sedan chair had already come to pick him up, they left.
As soon as the two left, Ling Xiao said strangely: "Xiao Xianzi, if you don't believe in the common saying, why are you rushing to take office before September?"
"First, I don't know if the two of them made it up to deceive me. Second, even if they didn't make it up, I can't change it with them once I say it." Wang Xian sighed and said, "How do subordinates treat their superiors? I know best that every time a new official takes office, the subordinates must weigh themselves first, and some may even be arrogant and directly give him authority.
"Don't worry." Ling Xiao said very righteously: "If they dare to bully you, I will beat them!"
"I accept the kindness" Wang Xian looked at her helplessly and said, "Have you forgotten the three chapters of our agreement?"
At the beginning, he didn't want the eldest lady to come to Pujiang, but Lingxiao was not willing to listen to him. Wang Xian had to make three rules with her. The first was to listen to me, the second was not to use force casually, and the third was to protect her when there were outsiders. I want to save faceWang Xian said that if you kill me, I won't take you with you.
"Remember" Ling Xiao was very good at keeping his word. He agreed at that time and never broke it again, except for the time when he was so angry. She pouted her lips depressedly, made a face at Wang Xian and said, "They want to bully you, and I won't care!" After that, she ignored him.
Wang Xian shook his head helplessly and said to Shuai Hui: "I won't go out today. You and Erhei will go to the county to check out the terrain. You will have a good idea tomorrow."
The two responded and went out together. I came back a little later and murmured to Wang Xian for a long time. Wang Xian seemed to have a bad look on his face.
In the evening, Wang Xian borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha and invited Jia Yichen to have a drink. When the wine was full and his ears were warm, he asked him directly: "It seems that there is a practice in the county to make fun of classics and history?"
"It's nothing" Jia Yicheng hurriedly shook his head and said, but he had no choice but to meet Wang Xian, a powerful character, and he was completely defeated in just a few words.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 146: The Second Master Takes the Office
When the rooster sings, the world becomes white.
Wang Xian got up as soon as Mao o'clock arrived. Today is the big day for him to take office. He had some insomnia last night and sat by the bed for a long time. Looking at the bright green official uniform that had been ironed yesterday and hung on the hanger, Wang Guanren said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Somebody come!"
Outside, Shuai Hui and Er Hei had also gotten up early. They were wearing brand-new light green shirts with cross-collars, red belts, and black scarves on their heads, decorated with three peacock feathers and a pheasant tail. One was holding a bottle of water for washing his face. , a man came in beaming with some household items to wash.
In fact, if the two of them stay in Fuyang, relying on Wang Xian's shadow, or continuing to hang out with the public, or doing business on their own, they will live a comfortable life. But both of them were still young. Firstly, they wanted to leave Fuyang to see the world, and secondly, they wanted to meet Wang Xian with their own eyes. In just one year, they completed the chain jump from gangster to petty official to secretary to official. While the two of them were amazed, they both believed that he had a bright future, so they made up their minds to continue hanging out with Wang Xian, which would definitely lead to better prospects than in the county.
Didn't the storyteller say, "When one person attains enlightenment, a chicken or a dog can ascend to heaven?" The two of them relied entirely on Wang Xian for their destiny. After Wang Xian washed his face, he sat in front of the bronze mirror. Shuai Hui skillfully tied his long hair on top of his head, knotted it, and then tied it tightly with a hair tie so that it would not come loose. Finally, Plug in a hosta.
¡°My lord, it¡¯s time to put on the official uniform,¡± Erhei held the green gauze official robe that looked like tender spring grass in front of Wang Xian. According to regulations, officials of the fourth rank and above in the Ming Dynasty wear scarlet robes, officials of the fifth to seventh ranks wear green robes, and those below the eighth rank wear green robes. There are clear divisions between high-ranking officials, mid-level officials and low-ranking officials What an evil class society!
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but insinuate that he was not greedy enough. He went from being a clerk to an official and entering the ruling class of this society in one year, which is enough to make people crazy with envy. He put on the bright green official robe with a regimental collar over the white gauze singlet, fastened the belt, straightened the corners of the clothes, and looked at the breasts on his chest reflected in the bronze mirror. Wang Xian was even more satisfied. Finally, we also got involved in this piece of cloth.
The buns on the chests of civil servants are embroidered with birds, such as first-grade crane, second-grade golden pheasant, third-grade skylark, fifth-grade white pheasant, sixth-grade egret, seventh-grade egret, etc. The first-grade Lilican, the eighth-grade oriole, the ninth-grade quail, and the miscellaneous magpie. The steps on the general's chest are embroidered with beasts: unicorn on the first rank, lion on the second rank, leopard on the third rank, tiger on the fourth rank, bear on the fifth rank, biao on the sixth rank, rhinoceros on the seventh rank, rhinoceros on the eighth rank, rhinoceros on the ninth rank. Seahorse Therefore, the civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty also have a noble general name called "dressed beasts".
This is not ironic. At least during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, "dressed like a beast" was still a term used by officials to describe themselves as self-effacing, and it did not have a derogatory connotation. Wang Xian clearly remembered that when his father first put on his official uniform last year, he pointed to the quail patch on his chest and said with infinite pride: "From now on, your father is also a beast in clothes!"
"What a well-dressed beast!" Looking at Wang Xian in the mirror, Shuai Hui and Er Hei praised him without hesitation.
"You are the one dressed like a beast, your whole family is a beast." Wang Xian rolled his eyes, buckled the black horn belt around his waist, and put on his official boots with pink foundation and black face. I couldn't help but sigh in my heart: "Guochao's clothes are still very elegant. With this belt, the green color immediately becomes less eye-catching. Instead, it looks quite stable and a little fresh It's strange. I saw Ma Dianshi and others wearing these clothes." , why not so handsome? Do you need a handsome guy to dress tastefully? ¡¯
Official belts are also divided into grades: first-grade jade, second-grade rhinoceros, third-grade gold inlay, fourth-grade plain gold, fifth-grade silver inlay, sixth-grade and seventh-grade plain silver, eighth-grade and ninth-grade black horn. The black horn belt is a black leather belt inlaid with horny material. Like the tender green official robe, Wang Xian feels a little uncomfortable. But when you look at the green clothes and the black belt, the same colors are paired together, you immediately feel different £® £®
Finally, when he put on the two-winged black gauze hat that everyone envied, Wang Xian almost burst into tears. He knew that his life would be very different from now on! I no longer have to kneel before an official, I no longer have to call myself a villain, I am finally an adult
"Sir, the sedan has arrived." Wang Xian was intoxicated with himself when Zheng Sili came to greet him.
"Let's get started." Wang Xian nodded and said in a deep voice.
In fact, there are regulations for officials in the Ming Dynasty to ride horses and sit in sedans. Normally, county magistrates are not qualified to ride in sedans, but should ride horses. However, officials in the capital are more disciplined. After all, under the eyes of the emperor, as long as local officials have some real power, they will ride in sedans. Yes, although Wang Xian is a Dianshi, he is the second-in-command of the county. The eldest master specially approved a double-carrying blue cloth sedan for his use.
Wang Xian was wearing official uniform and sitting in the sedan chair, feeling the trembling feeling. He was really not used to it Thinking of the bearer carrying such a heavy sedan chair, Wang Xian felt uneasy. He felt It would be more at ease to ride in a carriage. Of course, now is not the time to be independent, because after the sedan chair is lifted, it cannot go back, otherwise it will be a ghost beating the wall, which means that it cannot rise.official.
Arriving at the low Tucheng gate of Pujiang County, people of all colors in the county have been waiting for him for a long time. A large group of people from three religions and nine streams is quite spectacular.
"These are the public servants, guarantors and informants of this county," Zheng Sili said respectfully at the side of the sedan chair: "I will be waiting here early in the morning. My lord, you'd better meet them."
"Get off the sedan." Wang Xian nodded, Erhei opened the sedan curtain, and walked out of the sedan to meet everyone.
"We are waiting to welcome the second master!" Three to four hundred people knelt down and kowtowed together. It felt so refreshing. Of course it is for Wang Xian.
¡®Grandma, it¡¯s finally someone else¡¯s turn to kneel down on me. Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly curse. When he came to this world, what he disliked the most was kneeling down. But if a mere petty official dares to make a mistake, any official can beat him to death so he kneels all the time. , now that the daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law, it is not enough to be dirty, but it is more important to keep a clear head.
"Everyone, please stand up." Wang Xian returned the courtesy to everyone, and then said calmly: "I have come from afar, and both people and the earth have to rely on your close cooperation." After a pause, he said: "Please come back now, change Japan. The official will summon him."
After saying that, he sat back in the sedan, and Shuai Hui sang loudly: "Get up the sedan!"
The sedan then went straight into the city, leaving behind a group of officials, Li Jia, the boss and the shopkeeper, who looked at each other and said, "This second master is so vigorous and resolute, and we haven't mentioned the banquet yet?" We had to ask Secretary Zheng to go to the Yamen to invite it again.
In that room, Wang Xian had already entered the county seat. He entered the city from the east gate and walked west. This is called Ziqi coming from the east. He rushed to the county government office in the northeast city. Along the way, he discovered that the prosperity of Pujiang County was not that of Fuyang. When I got off, I didn't have time to take a closer look, so I arrived at the yamen gate. Yamen all over the world are basically carved out of the same mold, and Pujiang County Yamen is no exception. Therefore, Wang Xian did not look at it curiously, but ordered someone to get off the sedan in front of the splayed wall, straighten his official uniform, and quickly walked into the Yamen.
Although he was a little drifting, his mind was still clear. He remembered that he was only the second-in-command in the county. What would the county magistrate think if he went in in a sedan with such arrogance? But he seems to be worrying too much
Entered the Yamen and walked around the Xiao Wall. Wang Xian then started to kneel down three times at a time and pay homage to the ceremony gate in official uniform Just now he was glad that he no longer had to kneel down easily, but this time it was a slap in the face. But when he thought that the county magistrate had to kneel before him when he took office, he felt much more balanced.
After entering the Yimen, you saw an old man with gray beard, a wine trough nose, wearing a wrinkled blue official robe, standing on the platform with a smile. Naturally, he is the magistrate of this county.
"I'm going to pay my respects to the eldest master!" Wang Xian quickly paid homage and couldn't help sighing again, he couldn't say too much.
Magistrate Na Mi smiled when he saw Wang Xian kneel down, then reached out to help him and said loudly: "Little brother, there is no need to be polite. You have worked hard all the way."
Wang Xian was so shocked that his ears were ringing. Yesterday, Erhei and the others inquired and said that Mi Zhixian was an old drunkard who was completely drunk. He was said to be dazzled and deaf, drowsy and forgetful, and slow to react It seems that the rumors are true.
Magistrate Mi took Wang Xian to Mount Danbi and came to the hall. He first ordered him to tidy up his clothes and kowtow to the north to thank the emperor for his kindness. Then he sat down with him Wang Xian anxiously asked the elder to take his seat. Mi Zhixian shook his head and said, "Speak louder, I can't hear you clearly."
"Master, please take a seat!" Wang Xian had no choice but to say loudly.
"Haha, no need to be formal." Mizhi County shook his head and smiled: "You will know after a long time that this county is very easy-going."
"The etiquette cannot be abolished." Wang Xian didn't know whether the old man was testing himself, so he had to insist.
"You are not allowed to say this in the future. I don't like hearing it the most." Mi Zhixian pointed to the north and said, "I have been tortured by those people for twelve years, and now I feel dizzy after listening to it."
Wang Xian knew that he must be the first one in Jiangnan. Gang Chang Rites is the foundation for people to settle down and live their lives. Otherwise, what qualifications would there be to be personally granted the title by Taizu?
"It's good to get used to it. We can't be too polite, otherwise we will feel worse" Mizhi County seemed to be complaining about the first family in Jiangnan, but then he laughed and said: "Being an official in Pujiang, as long as you don't be too high-spirited , It's still very comfortable. You will know in the future." He then said: "You go to your own place first, worship the Yamen God, and meet your subordinates. Then" Mi Zhixian paused and said with a bright smile: "I am at the back Yamen. Let¡¯s get some wine and wash away the dust for my brother.¡±
"Yes." Since Lao Mi was not playing tricks, Wang Xian stopped being polite to him, sang "Hey" and went to his own Xiya. The office of Dianshi is on the west side of the Yamen, so it is also called Xiyamen. Because there is no county magistrate's office or chief clerk's office in this county, the county government office is full of space, so the west government office was built extraordinarily large.
In the Yamen, the three squads of officers had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Wang Xian coming in, they all knelt down on one knee and said loudly:
"My subordinates pay their respects to the second master!"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 147 Jinhua Ham
"Get up." Wang Xian nodded and strode into the West Yamen.
The first thing you do when you arrive at the office is to worship God. There is a small but popular Yamen Temple on the west side of Xiya. There is a couplet carved on the left and right of the temple door saying:
"If you violate the law, you will be bullied and the heinous crimes will not be forgiven. Hai Guo will be tolerant from the beginning."
The people of Ming Dynasty are obviously polytheistic, and they will continue to create gods as needed to enrich the huge system of gods. For example, in addition to Buddha, Bodhisattva, Dragon King and Plague God, all walks of life have their own patron saint. The patron saint of this yamen is Xiao He, the founding prime minister of the Han Dynasty, also called the yamen god. When an official takes office and goes to the Yamen, he must pay homage.
Speaking of which, Xiao He was able to become the Yamen God because he was born as a small official and had the same starting point as Wang Xian. But he eventually became the founding prime minister of the Han Dynasty and established the Han Dynasty's century-old laws. He is really a model of officials and worthy of being a god among officials He is also the best example of officials who, although humble, should not be looked down upon.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the six rooms and three classes all respected this god, Wang Xian was no exception. He burned incense for Prime Minister Xiao and secretly prayed that he would be safe and not be in constant trouble like in Fuyang. Although I am able to stand here now thanks to those troubles, who dares to say that I will be able to overcome the next hurdle? So it is better to calm down.
After paying homage to the gods, Wang Xian said to all his subordinates: "I have to go to see the eldest master. Please go back first. We will talk about it after we arrange the office tomorrow."
The heads of the crowd, the head of catching the head, and the prisoner could not help but look at each other.
"Well" Wang Xian was speechless.
"Because the eldest brother said that getting up too early will lead to lack of energy throughout the day and affect errands," Zheng Captou explained in a low voice: "So the eldest brother will only have fun on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month."
"Oh." Wang Xianxin said that this was done by relying on the county magistrate to serve as the CPPCC. What a waste. But since he was new here, he didn't feel comfortable commenting, so he nodded and said, "Then give me the county's roster. Come and order it tomorrow morning."
"Yes." Although Capt. Zheng was reluctant, he had to accept the three threats to the new official's appointment and no one wanted to get into trouble.
After taking a short rest and changing into casual clothes, Wang Xian came to the back office and went to his room.
Although Mi Zhixian is very casual in etiquette and ostentation, he is very particular about food. The reception banquet he prepared mainly focuses on Pujiang local cuisine, but he has carefully improved it. What about winter melon and crab roe boxes, eel slices, steamed beef with dried vegetables, white fish tofu jelly Of course, the world-famous Jinhua ham is indispensable.
"It takes three years to produce a champion, but three years to produce a good ham. The most authentic ham is Jinhua ham." When talking about eating, Mizhixian's eyebrows were full of excitement and he was counting all the treasures in his family. He was not as sleepy as a child when he was talking about serious business. . "In addition to the local specialty 'two-headed blackberries,' the salt used must be Taiwan salt, and the smoke used must be pine smoke, there are many other things that are very particular, very complicated" He pointed to the steamed ham in the large porcelain plate with high sides. , said with emphasis: "But it's worth it."
The steamed Jinhua ham improved by Mizhi County is to take the finest part of the ham, cut it into half-inch cubes, and place twenty or thirty pieces on a plate. Steamed and cooked from mellow brewed Huadiao, it is unparalleled in its deliciousness. Although Wang Xian is not a gourmet, he still moves his index finger and raises it repeatedly.
Seeing that he was intoxicated by the meal, Mi Zhiju was very happy and asked Wang Xian to just eat the vegetables, while he only chewed a few tablets of Shenghuo and drank glass after glass of wine. Unknowingly, a jar of Nuerhong was drunk by him alone. Mi Zhiju was slightly talented, but his interest was even higher. He actually broke into the crime and sang:
"Who has ever promised to serve thousands of miles, and laugh at books to make bones? The ambition is still conceited in life, and I am ashamed to compare with my children. Drinking makes me talk eloquently, my sword adds strange energy, and my poems spit out amazing words. The wind and clouds are not convenient, and Huang Que is here to move lightly.
What's the matter with Ma Chenchen? From east to west, from north to south, I have been traveling for ten years. I'm afraid that Chen Deng laughs easily and loses his hometown chicken millet. Diliguan Mountain, the sun and moon in front of me, looking back, standing still in the sky. Now that I am old, I don¡¯t need to cry like rain"
The hoarse and deep voice of the old magistrate sang this song "Niannujiao", which was full of the sadness of Gao Tangmingjing's gray hair and lofty ambitions to repay his old age.
Wang Xian looked at the old county magistrate who was singing loudly, and couldn't help but secretly feel that even the old drunkard had "high ambitions and arrogance in his life", but he was young, but had no big ambitions. He just wanted to be a tyrant in the county and live a happy life. Be comfortable, it's really embarrassing.
But what ambitions should you have? What the scholars pursue is to govern the country and buy it, and what the military generals pursue is to expand the territory. These are too far away for you, right?
While he was introspecting, the singing suddenly stopped, and Wang Xian saw Mi Zhixian tilt his head, sit on the chair and fall asleep soundly
Wang Xian hurried to help him, but the attendant who was waiting on the side said as usual: "The second master will know in the future, the eldest master may get drunk once every two days, or get drunk once a day"
Wang Xian couldn't help but be speechless, heI finally understood that when Mizhi County sobered up, he said, "It's great that you're here. I can drink in peace." It was not a polite comment
Since the principal and attendants are all familiar with the road, Wang Xian will not cause any trouble here, and leaves Houya and returns to his own Xiya. This West Yamen is the office and living place of Dian Shi. It is divided into front and back yards. The front yard is the office and the back yard is the official residence. It was already dusk, and there was only one clerk on duty in the office. Wang Xian took the roster from him and went back to the backyard.
The backyard is divided into two parts. The front is for guests, guest rooms, and servants¡¯ quarters, while the back is for family members. When Wang Xian came back, he saw that they had made arrangements. Shuai Hui and Er Hei lived in the front with a few servants, while Wang Xian and Xianyun brother and sister lived in the back.
There are five main rooms at the back, as well as east and west wing rooms. Although it is a bit old, it is much better than the official residence where Wang Xian lived. At least, he no longer has to sleep in the same room with Master Xianyun
It was said that it took Wang Xian a long time to adapt. When he opened his eyes in the middle of the night, he would definitely see someone sitting cross-legged opposite him. Little did they know that Mr. Xianyun was also very annoyed. He snored all night.
It affects me
At this time, Xianyun and Lingxiao were waiting for him to come back for dinner. Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "I'm full, just drink some tea."
"If you didn't tell me earlier, the food would be cold." Ling Xiao glared at him, then moved his chopsticks like flying, and said happily while eating: "In terms of food alone, Pujiang County is much better than Fuyang County."
Xianyun held a bowl of porridge, glanced at Lingxiao and said, "Be polite."
"Hungry." Ling Xiao had every reason to eat.
Xianyun shook his head helplessly, ignored her, and turned to Wang Xiandao: "What does this Dianshi do?"
"Scared." Wang Xian put down the tea cup and said in surprise: "Why does Master Xianyun care about secular things?"
"I'm just asking casually." Xianyun said calmly.
"Then I'll just talk casually." Wang Xian replied: "I was an agent for a period of time in Fuyang County. At that time, I mainly arrested thieves, appeased the refugees, managed prisons, conducted night curfews, escorted money, and handled lawsuits Of course, this must be authorized by the county magistrate. "According to regulations, officials other than the county magistrate cannot handle litigation, but the county magistrate can appoint his officials to act on his behalf. Based on Wang Xian's current understanding of Mizhi County, he probably wouldn't be able to escape this. After a pause, he said: "There is no county magistrate or chief registrar in this county. It is very likely that I will have to do Zuo Er's errands."
"E" Xianyun nodded and stopped talking. He originally thought that Mr. Hu was really stingy by only giving Wang Xian a pawn, and that he would not be able to complete the task. After listening to Wang Xian's words, I realized that Mr. Hu's arrangement had good intentions. If you want to find someone in Pujiang, is there any more convenient job than Pujiang Dianshi?
Absolutely not.
Seeing that Xianyun had turned into a dull gourd again and Lingxiao was busy eating again, Wang Xian opened the roster of Class 3 of the 6th room in the county. He didn't know what to look at, and was shocked when he saw it - he turned page by page, only to Everywhere I look is the word starting with Zheng
He found that almost all of the dozens of administrative officials and subordinate officials in the county, not the Zheng family genealogy, were surnamed Zheng. Even the clerks and white servants down below most likely had this surname Wang Xian even turned to the cover and saw that it was indeed
After reading it, Wang Xian knew why Magistrate Mi said that he, the magistrate, was a 'deaf man's ear'. All his subordinates come from the same family. I wonder if these people will listen to the head of the Zheng family more, or to him? Let alone collude and deceive him.
No wonder Mi Zhigu has been a Pujiang parent official for more than ten years and has no sense of existence anymore. It turns out that he has been plunged into the ocean of people's war
???Close the roster, Wang Xian is also a bit over the top. With experience in Fuyang, he knew very well that the methods used by foreign officials to deal with the entangled local snakes were nothing more than to divide them and provoke them to fight among themselves. In this way, they all expected the magistrate to stand on their side, for fear that the magistrate would stand on their side. Help the other party deal with themselves, and they will be obedient and rush to flatter the magistrate.
This rule also applies to Wang Dianshi, but when the local snakes are all members of the same family, he, as an outsider, has little hope of inciting them to turn against each other.
"Why is little Xianzi looking so sad?" Sister Lingxiao was full. Seeing Wang Xian's constipated face, she smiled and said, "Are you worried that you won't be able to eat enough tomorrow?"
"Well" After letting her talk, Wang Xiancai remembered the news that Shuai Hui had inquired about yesterday Yesterday, there were actually people walking in the streets and alleys of Pujiang, and the policeman complained, saying that Wang Dian had been appointed as the official, and he finally had someone to replace the old county magistrate. It's time to review the case.
Wang Xian has two lives, and he has to try a long-standing case as soon as he comes. Can he do it? The Lingxiao brothers are not only worried about Wang Xian
"There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain." Wang Xian said solemnly: "How can there be so many difficult cases in one county? Just finish the trial."
"Little Xianzi"It's so good. Lingxiao smiled happily and said: "My elder brother and Mr. Hu have learned a lot of skills. You must not be polite." "
Xianyun glared at her helplessly, but did not deny it. He said calmly: "Just ask me for anything you want me to do."
"Thank you very much." Wang Xian thanked him sincerely.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 148: Dissatisfaction
Early the next morning, Wang Xian went to the back office to pay his respects. There was no wife or children in Mi Zhixian County, and he was alone. He had nothing to avoid, so he walked into the elder's bedroom and saw that the elder was still hungover.
The head of Mi Zhixian County said: "The second master just does what he wants. The eldest master usually doesn't get up until noon."
Being a newbie, he had to be cautious, so Wang Xian insisted on shaking Mizhi County awake. It took a long time before the old magistrate opened his eyes. With sleepy eyes, he looked at Wang Xian and said, "Who are you?"
"I'm going to send you the official Wang Xian." Wang Xian said in his heart, okay, but he was really forgetful. "The magistrate of this county who just took office yesterday."
"Oh, I remember" Mi Zhixian looked at the sky outside and showed no intention of getting up. He muttered, "What's the matter?"
¡°The lower official heard the sound of bangle, but did not see the officials arranging the Yamen, so he came to ask for instructions¡±
"Didn't they tell you? We don't play with that." Mi Zhixian yawned repeatedly: "I said hello to them, and from now on, I will listen to the second master. Whatever you say, we will do it. Let's divide the work reasonably. The capable should work harder, the old should sleep more" As he said this, he closed his eyes and muttered: "I'll sleep a little longer"
"" Wang Xian was completely speechless. Yesterday, Mizhi County had been boasting that he governed by doing nothing. It turned out that this "inaction" was aimed at himself. As for how to treat it, I leave it to others
With such an irresponsible officer on the stand, Wang Xian had no choice but to return to his West Yamen. It had been a long time since his death, but only a few people came to answer Mao's request. Wang Xian said displeased: "Didn't I say some mao yesterday?"
"Go back to the second master, this county has always been idle, maybe they are not used to it for a while." The few who came responded in a low voice.
"How do you get used to it?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"We are used to getting up early," several people said with a smile: "What's more, the adults didn't dare to come over because they nodded their heads the first day."
"That's good." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then why do they dare?
¡°As I said just now, I¡¯m not used to it yet¡¡± several people whispered.
"Then you're still not afraid of me." Wang Xian said softly, then suddenly slapped the table and shouted loudly: "Within one stick of incense, call them all over to me! Otherwise, wait for the consequences!"
Several people in the hall whispered that it was bad luck. If they had known this, it would have been better to sleep at home like everyone else. But seeing the second master getting angry, who would dare to touch him? They all hurriedly took orders to call for help.
According to regulations, officials must live in the yamen, so most people can still come on time. Of course, most of them are disheveled and sleepy, which shows that it is not false to say that they are not used to getting up early.
Looking at these messy and swaying guys, Wang Xian realized how well Weizhi County managed the government When he was in Fuyang County, the cloud board sounded, and the officials came to the hall, sitting upright and neatly dressed. No one dares to be careless, because if they are found out by the county magistrate, they will be scolded at least, and they will be punished at worst. So just from the appearance, it looks like a small court meeting.
At that time, Wang Xian also complained repeatedly about getting up at midnight, but now think about it, without this solemn ceremony, without the great master attending the morning meeting, all the officials would definitely be lazy and slack, and the majesty of the Yamen would be lost. As a result, there are many disadvantages, and Shangguan will be burdened by them sooner or later. Okay, but this is how Mizhi County has been for the past ten years.
Obviously, the first thing Wang Dianshi has to do is to reverse this trend of slackness, but simply and crudely hitting the wall is not the answer, because if the law does not punish the public, blaming the public will cause public anger, and he will not be able to clean up if he commits public anger ¡This group of squad leaders, arresters, and prison chiefs are not good people.
Everyone in the hall felt a little apprehensive when they saw the young second master's face sinking, and he just lowered his head and read a book without saying a word.
After a long time, everyone finally couldn't hold it in any longer, and they all looked at Zheng Sixing Among the six officials in Pujiang County, there were five named Zheng. Zheng Sixing could only whisper: "I wonder what the second master's instructions are for calling us here?"
After a while, Wang Xiancai raised his head and said calmly: "No instructions.
"This" Zheng Sixing whispered: "The second master said it in anger, right?"
"To tell you the truth, whatever I say, you all turn a deaf ear to it. I'm not bothered. What's the use of my tongue?" Wang Xian replied coldly and continued to look through his files.
"Second Master, please calm down." Seeing that he was still angry about this matter, Zheng Si Xing hurriedly said: "These gangsters are used to being lazy, and they couldn't get over it for a while. Now they all remember" He winked hurriedly. He gave it to everyone, and everyone cried out: "It won't be the same next time, it won't be the same next time."
Wang Xian's expression softened slightly, and he looked around at the crowd and said, "Do you feel that I am too harsh?"
Everyone shook their heads and said, ¡®I don¡¯t dare¡¯ or ¡®No¡¯.
"It's not true." Wang Xian's voice became more and more severe: "The laws of the Ming Dynasty clearly stipulate that government officials should go to the Yamen Huamao at Mao hour every day. Those who do not arrive at the roll call will be punished for each missing one.Twenty small boards every time! "After a pause, he said: "If I had been harsh, your butts would have bloomed long ago! "
The public officials are rolled)) The meat will not scare Wang Xian's words, but feel that he is a little weak.
"The sage said that if you punish without teaching, the punishment will be complicated and the evil will prevail; if you teach without punishing, the traitors will not be punished." But Wang Xian's next words left them stunned: "I did not agree on punishment measures with you yesterday. So I spank you today, even if you don¡¯t teach me, you will be punished. Master Zi said, knowing your mistakes can make a big difference, I must reflect on it, and I will teach you this lesson now" After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone. There is nothing else to do today. Everyone can copy the "Li Code" of "Da Ming Code" fifty times and go home. If you can't finish it, come back tomorrow!"
The subordinates were stunned, this this is too torturous, isn't it?
Wang Xian, however, did not allow for discussion, nor did he allow them to go back to find the gunmen. He distributed paper and pens and ordered them to copy in the hall.
The subordinate officials had no choice but to lie on the ground, stick their buttocks out, and start copying. There were also a few who refused to write. Wang Xian said secretly: "If you don't copy it, you already know it? Then I don't count it as execution without teaching"
A class leader surnamed Huang was tongue-tied and said: "Go back to the second master, I can't wait, I can't write"
"How can you be a class leader if you can't write?" Wang Xian said coldly: "You guys will be suspended from work today and go to a private school to learn literacy. You will come back when you can write."
"Second Master, have mercy" Huang's team members hurriedly kowtowed and said, "At our age, we can't be fooled."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I am shirking my responsibility. Since you are my subordinates, naturally I will teach you." He waved his hand and said, "Come to my place every day at Unity time. The official will give you literacy classes!¡±
"Second Master" The heads of Huang's class were worried about studying, but they were even more worried about losing their jobs.
"Suspension is not dismissal." Erhei, who was standing behind Wang Xian, grunted and said, "Second Master is willing to teach you personally, and you idiots don't know how lucky they are!"
Several class leaders had no choice but to kowtow and thank them, and stood up to serve them with full hearts. When the others saw this, they quickly stuck their butts out and copied the book, so as not to follow in their footsteps
There were still a few people who were not late today, so they naturally did not need to be punished. Zheng Sixing was one of them. He still wanted to intercede on behalf of everyone. He leaned close to the desk and whispered: "Second Master, we won't be able to work today. Why don't we let you They took it back and copied it during their off-duty time.¡±
"It's okay." Wang Xian looked away from the book and said with a smile: "Serving as an official must be 'clean, careful, and diligent.' The minimum requirement for 'diligence' is to go to work and get off work on time." As he spoke, his voice gradually faded. He said coldly: "If you can't even do this, why do you have to do business?"
His temperament, which was hot and cold and moody, made Zheng Sixing feel uncomfortable all over, and he just felt like he had no place to use his energy. He had no choice but to whisper in a low voice, "These are all problems developed under the eldest master. The second master wants to rectify them, so why not be in such a hurry, right?"
"Do you want to sow discord with Shangguan?" Wang Xian looked at him coldly, his eyes were like a scorpion: "It was the eldest master who asked me to let you go!"
"I don't dare" Zheng Sixing hurriedly clarified: "It's just a villain who is too worried."
"You shouldn't worry about it, don't worry about it." Wang Xian's tone calmed down and said: "Isn't it just a county's punishment? How many things can happen in a day? I will handle it."
Zheng Si Xinglian claimed that it was true, but he couldn't stop laughing in his heart After tasting the snacks we carefully prepared, to see if you could still lie, he personally held a large pile of files to Wang Xian.
But he said that Wang Xian just gave the order yesterday, and today all the subordinate staff were late collectively. They are all so lazy that they can't get up from bed? Obviously not. They are deliberately going against Wang Xian
The day before yesterday, Shuai Hui and Er Hei went to the city to inquire. They were both experts, so they naturally knew that the teahouse in front of the Yamen had everything they needed. I ordered a pot of tea and listened to people talking in the corner of the teahouse Sure enough, a group of subordinate officials were talking loudly there, and the topic was Wang Dianshi, who was about to take office.
But what they were talking about was not how to welcome Wang Xian, but how to give him some color Wang Xian was not surprised at all, because he was a civil servant. He knew that subordinate officials were born and raised and had been entrenched in local yamen for generations, so they had long become a nest of local snakes. And those officials sent by the imperial court were all foreigners who left after completing their term Therefore, the officials regarded themselves as the real masters of the Yamen, and regarded the officials as passers-by.
It is true that officials have two lives and are alone. Even the most shrewd officials cannot get rid of the deception and interference of these subordinates. If the official is mediocre and incompetent, he will simply become a prisoner of the subordinates. , and let it be at its mercy.
A common method used by petty officials is to send officials toAt the beginning of his tenure, he instigated many local people to come to complain, which made the new officials dizzy. Then he deliberately made the case complicated and full of errors and omissions. In the end, he became intimidated by government affairs and had to rely on them to handle it. In this way, the minor officials will take the power that belongs to the elder into their own hands.
Another reason why the Pujiang subordinates punished Wang Xian was because of his reputation as the "No. 1 Official in Jiangnan". This title was too hate-worthy. How can a boy who doesn't even have a hairy head be called the number one in Jiangnan? Let me show you, ginger is still spicy when old
They deliberately wanted to make Wang Xian look bad in order to eliminate the envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 149: Specializing in Treating All Dissatisfaction
It's a pity that Wang Xian has practiced
Looking at the thick pile of files, he was not daunted. After all, he had been acting as an agent for history in Fuyang County for some time, so he was naturally familiar with the road and would not have nowhere to start.
He also wanted to show off his skills and let this group of people know that the title of "Jiangnan's No. 1 Official" was not in vain. He took out the time to review the account books of the Zhuhui Association, and in just one meal, he browsed the case files from beginning to end, picked out a dozen of them to be processed today, and glanced at the dumbfounded Zheng Sixing: "The imperial court clearly stipulates that the scribes handle The files should be arranged in order of priority and submitted in categories. If you can't even meet the most basic requirements, I think there is a huge problem in the torture chamber!"
Zheng Si Xing is not very afraid of Wang Xian, because all administrative officials are appointed by the Ministry of Personnel, and even the county boss can only recommend their dismissal. Wang Xian is just a classic, and his fate cannot be determined. Of course, if Wang Xian cannot be restrained, as his immediate boss, it will take him a minute to put on his shoes.
Zheng Sixing had no choice but to deal with it carefully. He glanced at his subordinate lying on the ground and said, "It's not usually like this"
"Don't be afraid. How can I punish you without teaching?" Wang Xian said calmly: "We'll see what happens tomorrow." He slightly curled his fingers and tapped the file on the table and said, "Since today's trial has been scheduled, let's Call the plaintiff and defendant to Xiya.
"Yes." Zheng Si Xing responded, then took the people out, arrived outside the Yamen, and said to the people waiting there: "The second master has an order, please wait for the West Yamen to come to the hall." After saying the roll call, Call out the parties involved in today's court hearing and take them into Xiya.
Zheng Si Xing went in to report, and when he came out, he asked the person involved in the first case to come in. An old woman with a dark face and a young woman with a bitter face entered the Hall of Classics and History.
At this time, a group of subordinate officials who were punished for copying had moved to the back hall. In the Hall of Classics and History, there were scribes in the execution room who took notes, and Zaoli holding water and fire sticks. Wang Xian was sitting in the hall. Although he was not as solemn as when the great master ascended the hall, he could still make the common people breathless.
The two of them knelt down in the hall, and Wang Xian asked in a deep voice: "Are these the Han Zhao family and the Han Lin family in the hall?"
The two of them hurriedly said yes, and Wang Xian asked again: "Ms. Han Zhao, why are you suing Mr. Han Lin?"
"I am accusing my daughter-in-law of being unfilial." Mrs. Han Zhao was the old woman. She cried sadly after hearing this: "My life is miserable, my son died early, and no one can control this unfilial daughter-in-law"
"Quiet!" Wang Xian slapped the wooden frame and said in a deep voice, "I asked you to speak, but I didn't ask you to cry!"
"Yes" The old woman said sadly: "After my husband and my son died, my daughter-in-law and I lived together at home. She thought I was a drag on me when I was old. She said cold words to me all day long and only gave me money. She eats glutinous vegetables, but she secretly eats white rice and big fish and meat." Then she burst into tears and said, "Please make the decision for me and teach this evil daughter-in-law a lesson!"
The old woman¡¯s white hair was scattered, her back was bent, she was crying, she was very pitiful. But her daughter-in-law was also blushing, her hands and feet were shaking, and she was crying. She was very pitiful. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seemed to have come to the court to compete to see who could cry harder. The slaves laughed secretly and the court was a mess
"Quiet!" Wang Xian slapped Xingmu hard, but he couldn't laugh. There is a saying that it is difficult for an upright official to resolve household matters. Who is right and who is wrong? It is true that the public is justified and the mother-in-law is justified. Moreover, this case is difficult to decide because it involves filial piety. The country governs the world with filial piety. If I submit to my mother-in-law, I will inevitably provoke material criticism. But if he wronged his daughter-in-law, he would be labeled as a confused official by the people as soon as he takes office.
After thinking for a moment, Wang Xian asked the old woman calmly: "You said that your daughter-in-law abused you, what did you eat this morning? What did she eat?"
"Back to the eldest sir, I ate brown rice with pickles, while she ate white rice and meat." The old woman said angrily.
"Really?" Wang Xian looked at Han Lin and saw that she was supposed to be a beauty, but she was obviously sallow, thin and malnourished.
Han Lin shook his head and said sadly: "It's true that a peasant woman feeds her mother-in-law brown rice with pickles, but that's because her family is poor and she really can't afford white rice or meat"
"Then what did you eat?" Wang Xian asked.
"I only ate some wild vegetables to satisfy my hunger" Han Lin said sadly.
"Nonsense, you clearly ate everything behind my back!" the old woman said angrily, "Now you're pretending to be pitiful."
"My wife didn't lie to you" Han Lin cried and said, "I'm just afraid that you will always be sad to see me, wuwu"
"What do I have to be sad about?" the old woman muttered.
"Okay, okay, old man, let's calm down." Wang Xianhe Yan Yuese said to the old woman: "I haven't eaten enough this morning, so I must be angry. You go outside and wait for a while. I will ask someone to cook something for you. Once we are full, we Zaohaosheng said."
The old woman saw the old man asking for helpWhen the guests ate, they felt that their faces were bright, and they left happily. Her daughter-in-law had no choice but to suffer.
"Next one." Wang Xian threw the file aside and picked up another one.
Zheng Sixing looked on with cold eyes. Seeing that Wang Xian had not cut off a Ding Mao, he smiled in his heart and said, why is the first official in Jiangnan not just as incompetent?
At this time, the second pair of defendants came in. They were a businessman wearing a Liuhe hat and a Songjiang dark floral skirt with a sly smile, and a countryman wearing a felt hat and short coat. The two men prostrated themselves in the hall and shouted: "Please make the decision for the little people!"
Wang Xian asked the two of them to get up and let the countryman speak first. The countryman said: "Tell me, sir, the villain went to the city to sell vegetables the day before yesterday and accidentally crushed a chicken in Boss Zheng's house. Boss Zheng grabbed it. I refused to let him go, and had to pay him all the money! When Xiaomin refused, he had me arrested and put in front of an official, and I was kept in a boarded house for two days"
"You need a lot of money for a little chicken?" Wang Xian looked at Boss Zheng and said, "Are you too dark?"
"Your Majesty, my chick is a selected high-quality laying hen. When it grows up, it will be able to lay eggs for at least three years." But Boss Zheng said calmly: "Now he has killed my chicken. , the villain lost at least a thousand eggs and an old hen. Now the villain is not a chicken, so he only needs the money for the eggs, which is already kind"
Erhei and Shuaihui looked at each other after hearing this, wondering why it was such a weird case? It's obvious that you are deliberately causing problems for the adults!
Wang Xian seemed to agree with Boss Zheng¡¯s statement and said: ¡°If you put it this way, the amount of compensation is not excessive.¡± Then he turned to the countryman and said: ¡°You should compensate for other people¡¯s losses and cannot deny it.¡±
Seeing that Wang Xian favored the rich, the country man burst into tears and said, "It's not that the common people don't want to compensate, it's that they really can't afford it."
"Let's make an IOU first." Wang Xian said calmly, and ordered the scribe to write it for him on the spot.
Now, even those Zaoli couldn't stand it any longer, wondering why Wang Dianshi was so stupid? It is obvious that he is an accomplice in blackmail.
Country people are honest, so they had no choice but to write the IOU with a sad face. Boss Zheng happily accepted it and was about to resign when Wang Xian stopped him and said, "Wait a minute."
"What are your orders, sir?" Boss Zheng had to stop.
"This account has only been settled half way. Why are you leaving?" Wang Xian looked at him with a half-smile but said, "We still have to calculate the second half Do your chickens need feed?"
"Of course I have to eat it. I feed it three times a day, and all of it is millet." Boss Zheng couldn't help but brag.
"How much do you need to feed in a day?" Wang Xian asked again.
¡°You need to eat two taels a day, and you will need one more taels after laying eggs¡± Boss Zheng felt something was wrong, and his voice became smaller and smaller.
"Very good, three taels a day, that's seventy-two kilograms a year." In the Ming Dynasty, one kilogram was equal to sixteen taels. Wang Xian calculated the account for him: "In three years, it will be two hundred and sixteen kilograms. The price of millet in this county how many?"
"My lord, we don't produce millet in the south, and it costs ten cents to buy a pound." Zheng Sixing said softly.
"Very good, the total is 2,160 Wen for feed money," Wang Xian said, looking at Boss Zheng and said, "Now that he has compensated you for a thousand eggs, you should also use the money you saved. It¡¯s only fair and reasonable to give him the feed money.¡±
"Ah" Boss Zheng opened his mouth and said, "Don't I have to ask him for more than 1,100 yuan?"
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded.
"How can you settle accounts like this?" Boss Zheng said in dissatisfaction: "If I raise chickens like this, I will have to pay for it with my life?"
"Yes, raising chickens is risky. The cost must be reduced. Don't use millet in the future." Wang Xian said calmly: "You are a rich man, you can't make an IOU, pay someone 1,100 yuan, and then get out."
Boss Zheng shouted that it was unfair, but Wang Xian slapped him hard and said: "You are so bold and unruly, you dare to oppress good people, corrupt people's morals, disobey discipline, and roar in court! Come here, give me twenty punishments with the cane, and come out again yamen!"
"Here!" The servants looked at him and responded loudly, then pushed Boss Zheng down again.
After the countryman thanked him profusely, Wang Xian asked outside: "Have you eaten?"
¡°Eat it!¡± Ling Xiao, who was disguised as a man in the yard, replied crisply.
"Did you vomit?" Wang Xian asked again.
¡°I threw up.¡± Ling Xiao said with an unbearable smile.
"Go out and have a look!" Wang Xian led everyone to the yard, and saw the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law vomiting, and one of them vomited on the ground.
Lingxiao patted the backs of the two of them, comforting them and comforting them: "It's okay, it's okay, just spit it out and it will be fine."
"Adults, add some to the noodlesWhat? "Zheng Sixing and his friends were shocked.
"It's just an emetic." Wang Xian said calmly, "Let's see what they eat in the morning."
"" Zheng Sixing and the others found that compared to Wang Dianshi, they were really full of integrity.
Went forward to check and saw that besides the noodles, the mother-in-law vomited out rice and pickles, while the daughter-in-law vomited out vegetables and radishes
"Confused old woman." Wang Xian sneered and said to the ashamed-looking old woman: "I was born in the midst of blessings and don't know how blessed I am. Why don't I make amends with my daughter-in-law?!"
"Yes." The old woman turned to her daughter-in-law and murmured: "Good boy, I am blind, and I don't dare to doubt you randomly. You are really a filial child"
The daughter-in-law also cried and apologized: "My daughter-in-law is usually too cruel to her mother-in-law, so she makes her think crazy" The mother-in-law held her head and cried, and the barrier disappeared.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 150: Convinced
Two cases that were originally unclear and unclear were easily solved by Wang Dianshi. Everyone in the hall looked at Wang Xian with different eyes. They felt that this young Master Dianshi really had a lot of skills.
The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law expressed their gratitude and were about to leave when they were stopped by Wang Xian and asked the mother-in-law: "Old man, you are fine after you have eaten. Why would you think of imitating others to file a complaint?"
"Back to the eldest master, although I am usually a bit suspicious, I never thought of suing her." The old woman said shyly when she heard this: "I heard someone said that if you complain to the Yamen during this period, you can get the usual reward when you turn around. Greed"
The atmosphere in the Classics and History Hall was tense. Zheng Sixing ignored Wang Xian's presence and said fiercely to the old woman: "Stop talking nonsense!"
The old woman shrank her neck in fear, but she heard Master Dianshi say in a cold voice: "Where can I get it?"
"This" The old woman looked at Wang Xian and then at Zheng Sixing, not daring to say anything.
"Old man, don't be afraid." Wang Xian said warmly: "Do you think that since you can hear about things, I won't be able to find out? The reason why I want you to tell me is to reduce your guilt." He said at once: "Otherwise, those who make false accusations will be punished with a third-level penalty. This is no joke."
The old woman asked Wang Xian to coax and frighten her, and then ignored Zheng Sixing, who was winking hard, and replied obediently: "It's Boss Zheng from the tea shop on Yaqian Street."
"What a bold and unruly man!" Wang Xian pulled out a fire stick, threw it on the ground and said, "Come and see me quickly!"
"Sir, you need an invoice from the lord to arrest someone" Zheng Sixing whispered.
"Did I say he was arrested?" Wang Xian glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "I asked him to come here!"
"Yes." Zheng Si Xing responded and handed a color to the clerk at the door, who wanted to leave quietly. But Ling Xiao, who was guarding the door of the hall, kicked him in.
"Who told you to withdraw from the court without authorization?" Wang Xian asked quietly.
"Second, second master, I have a stomachache" the clerk stammered.
"Keep it in your pants." Wang Xian snorted coldly, turned to Team Leader Huang who had just been suspended and said, "Go and invite that boss Zheng Quanxu Quanwei, and you can be reinstated after finishing the errands!"
Hearing this, Team Leader Huang felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He knelt down, held up the fire lotus, patted his chest and said, "Second Master, don't worry, he is a god. I will move it back for you!" After saying that, he bowed and left in a menacing manner. .
Wang Xian nodded towards Xianyun, who followed quietly.
The atmosphere in the lobby changed. Wang Dianshi pointed his finger at Zheng Sixing. He said coldly: "I am also an official, and I know that there is a kind of traitor who wants to get rid of the dead and control the power of trial. Whenever there is a new official When he arrived, he lured hundreds of county residents to come to the county government in groups to complain!" After a pause, he patted the pile of files and said, "And they were all inexplicable and trivial things, which made Shangguan dizzy. It¡¯s so troublesome, even if you insist on it, you will still make mistakes. In the end, you have to hand over all these cases to the torture chamber!¡±
"In this way, the prison chief will have great power to do evil and make a lot of money. And because there is evidence of a wrongful case, the county magistrate dare not touch him, so he can only let him do whatever he wants and do no evil." Wang Xian's eyes were like knives, staring closely. Looking at Zheng Si Xing, he said, "I never expected that such an experience would happen to me!"
Zheng Si Xing was sweating profusely, but he insisted on insisting: "The second master is unjust, I am an honest man, I don't dare to use such dirty tricks!"
"You will know if you dare or not!" Wang Xian slapped the wooden door hard and said, "Bring in all the people from outside!"
The officers quickly brought all the people who complained in the yard into the hall.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These people have all seen it.
"Those who complain will come forward, and those who are accused will retreat first." Wang Xian gave the order, and half of the people went out, and the rest were all plaintiffs.
"You must know that there are rules for writing pleadings. They must be clearly stated. Time, place, person, event, process, and result are all indispensable." Wang Xian shook the pile of pleadings and said: "The descriptions in these pleadings are very vague. It¡¯s difficult for me to make a decision. You must rewrite it in class as required. If you are illiterate, you can ask the book office to write it for you.¡±
The defendants looked embarrassed, but how dare they disobey orders in court? I had to bite the bullet and rewrite it. Half an hour later, the newly written complaint came up. Wang Xian glanced through it quickly and handed it to Zheng Sixing with a sneer. Zheng Sixing took a look and found that the contents of most of the petitions were completely different from the previous ones. What made it even more difficult for him to argue was that the notes on some of the petitions written by the clerk were exactly the same as those on the original petitions.
He was sweating profusely, searching for an explanation, when he heard a "pop" sound, Wang Xian slapped the wood awake, and shouted sternly to the plaintiffs: "You are bold and cunning, and your statements are contradictory. You are obviously fabricating the case." , intending to tease??My officer! Come, take them down and beat them hard! "
Zaoli then stepped forward and dragged everyone out. The plaintiffs were so frightened that they didn't know what to do, and then they panicked and shouted: "Sir, please forgive me, we are just hired by others, we have no intention of going against the sire!"
"Who are you employed by?"
¡°We don¡¯t know either, we only know the money we took from Boss Zheng of Yaqian Tea House
"Has Mr. Zheng from the teahouse invited you back?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice when he saw that Team Leader Huang had returned.
"Go back to the Second Master, please come back with all my requirements." Huang Bantou loudly asked for credit.
"Bring him up!" Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
Zaoli then took the teahouse boss Zheng to the police station. Everyone agreed that boss Zheng could not deny it, so he had to admit that he had been ordered to lure people to complain.
And the person who instigated him was none other than Zheng Si Xing, the execution chamber of this county!
"Take it!" Wang Xian slapped the wood awake and shouted at Zheng Si Xingduan, who was paralyzed by fright.
At Youshi, the light in the Pujiang County Classics and History Hall was already very dim.
All the subordinate officials were lying on the ground, copying from morning to night. They were all dizzy and exhausted, but no one dared to stop. Because they had understood Wang Dianshi's methods throughout the whole process, how could the subordinates still not know that they had met a master?
Today, they originally planned to give Wang Xian some color, but who knew that he was so clever that he not only defused their tactics, but also sent Zheng Sixing to prison. In comparison, they only copied the "Da Ming Law" for one day, and they are already considered happy
"Have you finished copying?" Seeing the officer holding the lamp, Wang Xian finally moved his eyes away from the case file and looked at the subordinate officials.
"No" the subordinate officials said pitifully.
"How many more are there?" Wang Xian asked.
"There is still half" the subordinates begged: "Please give me a candle, I really can't see clearly."
"Forget it." Wang Xian waved his hand and said generously: "Today is not to punish you, but to let you remember Have you memorized the rules?"
"Remember it." The subordinates nodded repeatedly and copied it more than twenty times. How could anyone still not remember it?
"What if you violate it again?" Wang Xian asked again.
"Please give me a severe punishment, Second Master."
"That's what you said," Wang Xian nodded and said, "I won't teach without punishing."
Naturally, all the subordinate officials responded.
"Let's go to the cafeteria to eat." Wang Xian finally said with a smile. "Don't be late tomorrow."
"Absolutely not!" The subordinates climbed up with great gratitude, but because they had climbed for too long, their hands and feet were numb, and many of them could not stand firmly.
"What are you doing standing there in a daze?" Wang Xian said to the servants, "Why don't you help me, my lords?"
The officers quickly supported the subordinates, retired from the Dianshi Hall, and walked to the canteen.
¡°It¡¯s almost this time, is there still food?¡± Zheng Captou asked.
"The second master specially ordered the kitchen to leave food for you adults." The servant whispered: "He has been staying with the adults without eating."
"Alas" Although the subordinates had been punished by Wang Xian for a day, their resentment was much lessened after hearing this trivial matter.
When they arrived at the cafeteria, they saw that the lights were still on, and the kitchen servants served them food. The subordinates had been hungry all day, and they had already been thinking about everything, and sat down to wolf down the food.
After eating, when they left the cafeteria, they were already acting as usual, but their hearts were a little heavy.
"Well, it seems that from now on, I have to live with my tail between my legs." Zheng Captou sighed: "I'm really afraid of the second master."
"Who says it's not the case?" Everyone agreed sadly: "If he beats us all up, maybe we will still have the heart to avenge the punishment. But one day when the law is copied, the whole person seems to have been brainwashed, and there is no need to do anything. Don¡¯t dare to mess up again.¡±
"I think the second master may not be a mean person." Life is like being raped. If you can't resist, you can only try to enjoy it. Someone began to speak for Wang Xian: "As long as we obey orders, life may not be difficult."
"I hope" Everyone sighed for a while, and then went back to the officials' quarters to sleep.
In that compartment, Wang Xian was having dinner with Ling Xiao and Shuai Hui. This was the first time for Ling Xiao to see Wang Xian show off his power, and he felt as happy as eating half an iced watermelon on a hot day. She generously rewarded Wang Xian with a chicken drumstick and said, "You really can't be judged by appearance. I didn't expect you are so powerful, little Xianzi!"
The prouder Wang Xian felt in his heart, the calmer he pretended to be on his face: "It's nothing, it's just a surprise. They thought I had just arrived and their eyes were dark, but they didn't know that Shuai Hui and Er Hei had already heard the news, and Jia Jia Yi Cheng told me againAfter seeing the past behavior of others, I was prepared and took advantage of the situation. "
"I didn't ask you how you did it, why did you say it so carefully?" Lingxiao Bingxue was smart. How could he not know that Wang Xian raised his tail and teased with a smile: "You don't mean what you say."
"Hehe." Mr. Wang Xian said without blushing: "Just chatting, of course I talked about whatever comes to mind." Then he changed the topic and said: "I didn't expect you actually have emetic medicine.
"Of course." Now it was Lingxiao's turn to be proud again: "My grandfather said that when traveling in the world, the most important thing is to be prepared. Who knows what I will use one day." He said with a grimace towards Wang Xian. : "If you make me unhappy one day, I'll give you a taste."
"Absolutely not." Wang Xian was so sweaty that he complained that he talked too much.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 151: Begging for mercy
As soon as Wang Dianshi took office, he took down Zheng Sixing, who had ulterior motives, and suppressed three groups of tigers and wolves. Everyone in Pujiang County exclaimed, this new Mr. Wang is really a ruthless character!
Of course, the people behind Zheng Si Xing have to find ways to rescue him. They found an old drinking friend from Mizhi County, Zheng Jiaoyu of this countyJiaoyu, Yicheng, Zhaguan and other positions, because of their humble status and insignificance, they could not interfere in government affairs, so the court authorized the use of local people. This Zheng Jiaoyu was a descendant of the Zheng family, but because he was an official and was a drinking buddy with the magistrate, he acted as the mouthpiece between the local government and the Yamen.
After leaving the office that day, Zheng Jiaoyu invited Magistrate Mi to his home for a drink. Mi Zhixian was always happy when he heard wine, so he asked the old man to buy a roast goose and bring it to Zheng Jiaoyu's house, where the two old bachelors drank leisurely.
When he was slightly tipsy, it was a good time to speak freely. Zheng Jiaoyu interceded for his distant nephew. Unexpectedly, Mi Zhixian cursed with drunken eyes: "A bunch of frogs in the well, they don't even look at their opponents. Although Wang Xian He is a classic, but he is the first official in the south of the Yangtze River who has a cold face. With Taiwan as the backing, I want to give him three points, but you deserve to compete with him!"
"Don't scratch your beard and eyebrows. I didn't know about it beforehand," Zheng Jiaoyu said sarcastically: "It's just a prank by the juniors. The elder, tell Wang Dianshi to expose it. I promise that nothing like this will happen again."
"Has it spread to Zhengzhai Town?" Mi Zhixian seemed to have some enlightenment.
"Yeah." Zheng Jiaoyu said with a bitter smile: "The town was furious and called all those people back to the ancestral hall to deal with the family law. I am this lobbyist because of the town's intention. You know that our Zheng family has strict family laws, so Zheng Qi If we go back, life will be worse than death.¡±
Magistrate Mizhi believes that the Zheng family's family law is ten times more severe than the Ming Dynasty's military law, but the crux of the problem is not here, "Now that Zheng Si Xing has violated national law, how can it be replaced by the Zheng family's family law?"
"There are no men who have committed crimes in the eighth generation of my Zheng family" Zheng Jiaoyu said bravely: "Zheng Qi is named Zheng after all. Outsiders don't know that he is a distant relative who came out of the fifth service."
"Your Zheng family is burdened by a false reputation, but there must be a limit." Mi Zhixian smiled and said: "Let it go if you shouldn't take care of it. The consequences will not be so serious."
"It's not just for fame," Zheng Jiaoyu could only whisper: "It's also for safety."
"" After hearing this, Mizhi County was silent for a long time, and then said: "Okay.
The next day, Mizhi County called Wang Xian to the detention room, and after talking a lot about this, he asked him how far Zheng Sixing's case had progressed.
"The process has been completed. The facts are clear and the evidence is conclusive. It is about to be sent to the signing room. After asking the master to take a look, it can be sent to the prefect's Yamen." Wang Xian's heart thumped and he said: "What?"
"Zheng Qi has been very effective in the torture chamber these years. There have been no major murders in this county for many years. It must be attributed to him," Mi Zhixian chuckled and said, "Teach him a lesson. There is no need to beat him to death with a stick." ¡±
"What do you mean, sir?" Wang Xian cursed in his heart, you reneging old drunkard, aren't you asking me to sit on the wax? !
"What I mean is, it's better to use something raw than something familiar. As long as he beats it often, he won't have the guts to be disrespectful to Shangguan." Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Mi Zhixian hurriedly comforted him: "Look, I will reprimand him severely. How about giving him dozens more blows and then demoting him and keeping him?"
"What the eldest lord said is that this matter will be done as you say." Wang Xian felt unhappy and said with a smile: "That's good. With a leader like Zheng Si Xing, you don't have to worry about the affairs of the county. There are still a few months left before the next spring county examination. I want to take a leave of absence from the elder to concentrate on preparing for the exam. I sincerely ask for your permission. "
When he said this, Mizhi County couldn't help but feel embarrassed. He didn't expect that Wang Xian was so young and energetic, and he was incompatible with Zheng Si in terms of punishment. But when I thought about it, it wasn't surprising. If Zheng Qi was allowed to continue to be his prisoner, where would Wang Xian's face be?
"Brother, don't act out of emotion." Mizhixian hurriedly reassured: "That guy can't ride on you. If you are worried, I will guarantee it. If he does this again, I will beat him to death with a stick "As he spoke, he said with a condescending smile: "In short, peace is the most precious thing, harmony is the most precious thing"
"" Magistrate Mizhi said so, Wang Xian had to give face, so he could only say in a low voice: "Okay then"
Although Wang Xian released Zheng Sixing under the pressure of Mizhi County, the incident between He Chang and Li Sheng taught him a hard lesson. Since then, he has learned the lesson of "if you beat the snake, you will suffer the consequences", so he cannot let it go after all. No matter how stable the person named Zheng is.
Seven days later, Zheng Sixing, who had just eaten fifty pieces and was injured by a stick at home, was called to the Dianshi Hall by Wang Xian.
"He's recovering well." When Wang Xian saw that he could barely walk with a limp, Wang Xian's already unkind eyes suddenly became even colder.
"The humble position is far from being cured," Zheng Si Xing said fearfully: "It was just that the second master summoned me, so I had to force myself to come."
"There is such a thing," Wang Xian said directly without talking nonsense to him: "The day before yesterday, the government forwarded a sub-inspection order, requiring all counties to check the old backlog of cases. I checked the files of the criminal chamber and found that the county has been , there are several cases of missing persons, but nothing has been done.¡±
Hearing this, Zheng Sixing wiped his sweat and said, "To tell you what the second master is saying, this county has a population of more than 100,000, and it is inevitable that a lot of people will get lost every year"
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian said with an unreadable expression.
"Back to the Second Master, he has been missing for several years. If he could have come back, he would have come back a long time ago. Even though we have worked hard, we have achieved nothing." Zheng Si Xing said cautiously: "Why don't you talk to their family and the county can provide some money for their compensation?" It¡¯s so refreshing to report a death and settle the case.¡±
To be honest, this method is not bad, but Shangguan deliberately wants to make things difficult for him, which is another matter.
'Snapped! ¡¯ Wang Xian slapped Xingmu hard, saying that he was a little obsessed with this feeling of sex. Seeing Zheng Sixing trembling with fright, Wang Xian felt secretly happy. He paused for a moment before adjusting his expression, and said sternly: "You are so bold and cunning, you dare to provoke the superiors and play with the criminal law. You are really arrogant! Someone is here!"
The clerk on duty hurriedly sang: "Here!"
"Drag me out, I'll take the fifty big bucks!" Wang Xian slapped him hard again and said in shock.
Zheng Sixing was shocked, why did he hit me again? How much hatred does my butt have against you?
Seeing that the second master was suspicious, Zaoli didn't dare to play too far this time. Two or three of every ten blows were real, until Zheng Sixing's buttocks blossomed and blood flowed. However, I still recited the incense and love, using a technique that seemed heavy but actually light. Although it looked scary and sounded irritating, it actually didn't hurt my muscles or bones, and I didn't faint.
Wang Xian had experienced it personally. He knew what it was saying at a glance, but he didn't point it out. He just said in a deep voice: "Put down all your errands and do your best to find the missing persons. Don't slack off! I will strictly follow up." !¡±
"Yes" Zheng Sixing was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He already understood clearly that as long as he was still in the Yamen for one day, the other party would kill him!
The other party has made it clear that he wants to use himself to establish authority, but what can he do? The first level of officialdom is overwhelming, not to mention that he is an official and he is a official Moreover, they are so conciliatory to other people and only target him, leaving him with no chance to fight back. Either be tortured to death, or take the initiative to pack up and get out Zheng Sixing had no choice at all.
The next day, Zheng Sixing requested a vacancy to recuperate on the grounds that he was seriously ill, and Wang Xian readily agreed. Then he handed it to Mizhi County. The elder couldn't help but shook his head, thinking that Wang Xian respected the elders and would give him some face. Who would have thought that when he was young and successful, he was going smoothly, but he didn't give him any face
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since Lao Mi acted like a god from the Wine Country, he couldn¡¯t care less about this kind of thing. After a symbolic attempt to retain him, he approved Zheng Si Xing¡¯s vacancy. It's just that sometimes when I sober up, I secretly regret that I shouldn't have agreed to Zheng Jiaoyu's request in the first place. This time, I have become a different person.
????????????????????????????????? People always drink and get into trouble, but it¡¯s better for me, it¡¯s just because I¡¯m sober that I get into trouble, so I¡¯d better keep drinking From then on, Mizhi County ignored business even more and completely gave up power to Wang Xian. Originally, Wang Xian was only in charge of the torture room and the third team, but now he is in charge of all the sixth rooms. This shocked Shuai Hui, who was sweating for him, and dropped his jaw.
"My lord has lost face to Lao Mi, how could he not only not be angry, but also completely delegate power?" Shuai Hui asked.
"Without it, I'm just a sixty-year-old obedient man. I no longer have the desire to fight for power and profit." Wang Xian said lightly: "Otherwise, how could I dare to make a mistake?"
"To put it bluntly, I think the old man is easy to bully." Ling Xiao teased Wang Xian and said, "If it were a magistrate who was not easy to bully, little Xianzi would immediately become very obedient."
Wang Xian smiled and scolded: "Do you know me well?"
"Of course," Ling Xiao said with a proud smile: "I am observing you very carefully.
"Why are you observing me?" Wang Xian touched his face and said, "I'm not a handsome man like your brother and Wei Wuque."
"Of course you are not." Ling Xiao agreed without giving Wang Xian face: "However, you have never thought highly of Wei Wuque in your heart, and I'm afraid the same goes for my brother"
"Nonsense, I have full respect for your brother." Wang Xian said seriously: "Just like I do to you."
"You look down on me too." Ling Xiao stared at his big black eyes and said, "The arrogance hidden in your bones is more hateful than what is shown on your face!"
"I think it's time for you to have a good rest." Wang Xian glared at her and said, "For you to say that, I look down on no one in the world."
"No, there is someone you can respect." Lingxiao clapped his fingers and said, "Uncle Hu, the magistrate of Wei County.""And Little Fatty Wu" He couldn't help but said angrily: "Damn it, I'm not even as good as Little Fatty Wu." "As he spoke, he gestured with his fist as if to demonstrate: "I must surpass Little Fatty Wu!" "
"Is this girl's head squeezed by the door?" Wang Xian shook his head helplessly, ignored her, and turned to Xianyun: "What do you mean by giving me these missing persons cases?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 152 Missing People
"Help you" Xianyun said lightly.
"Come here." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, turned to Lingxiao and said, "Do you believe it?"
"I don't believe it." Ling Xiao shook his head, his dark eyes full of smiles, and said, "My brother gets sleepy when he reads a book, let alone flipping through those mindless files?"
"" Xianyun glared at his sister and said to Wang Xian, "It's just a whim.
"Haha." Wang Xian didn't believe it at all and said with a smile, "Did Mr. Hu give it to you?"
"I don't understand what you are talking about." A trace of surprise flashed in Xianyun's eyes, and he immediately lowered his eyelids and said, "I'm going back to my room to practice."
"Brother, you haven't had dinner yet." Ling Xiao said, seeing Wang Xian also getting up, he couldn't help but said helplessly: "Xiao Xianzi, why are you leaving too."
"I want to compare my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch." Wang Xian shook his head sadly and said: "I'm sad, I won't eat." He turned back to the room.
"You're still being petty." Ling Xiao said with a headache: "I can't finish all this food by myself"
"Following Wang Xian back to the master bedroom, Erhei whispered: "My lord finally decided to pierce the window paper.'
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "This feeling of being kept in the dark is really terrible." Then he touched his cheek and said: "Look, I have a lot of pimples. It¡¯s a sign of excessive mental pressure.¡±
"So," Shuai Hui pointed at the pimples on his face and said, "I'm going to be crushed into a pulp."
"Then roll it into a piece of meat pie" Erhei continued.
"Fuck you." Shuai Hui glared at him and said to Wang Xian, "Sir, how can you be sure that someone is plotting against you?"
"Isn't this nonsense?" Erhei attacked Shuai Hui and said, "Young Master Xianyun is the young master of Wudang Mountain, and Sister Lingxiao is the apple of the eye of the real master. Hu Qinqin actually left them to serve as bodyguards, and they have never heard of it again. No question, do you think this is possible? "
"There is indeed something fishy in this" Shuai Hui thought about it and said, "My lord was still a minor official at the time. It is only in line with our status to use people like us as bodyguards."
"In connection with this, your original assignment as Qiantang Dianshi was actually changed to Pujiang Dianshi by the Minister of Civil Affairs. The Minister of Civil Affairs was in charge of high-ranking officials like Zheng Fangbo and Zhou Zhitai, but he actually personally interrogated a miscellaneous official who had not entered the mainstream." Erhei continued: "It's either because I'm full or I have some ulterior motives."
"I just feel that you seem to look down on your Excellency," Shuai Hui said with a smile: "Perhaps Your Excellency is famous all over the world, and even the Minister of Civil Affairs has heard of it, so I personally arranged errands for Your Excellency to show your respect."
"Is there such a high regard for replacing the promising Qiantang Dianshi with the Pujiang Dianshi who has no hope of promotion?" Erhei rolled his eyes and said, "Stop making excuses here and talk about business."
"Hehe" Shuai Hui bared his teeth and said with a smile: "I understand what you mean. You are saying that Hu Qinqi left the Xianyun brothers and sisters, and transferred the adults to Pujiang with the Minister of Civil Affairs, which are two steps of a conspiracy. ,Right."
"Sir." Erhei ignored him and turned to Wang Xian: "Do you think it was Master Hu or someone pretending to be Master Xianyun to ask you to investigate those disappearances this time?"
"" Wang Xian ignored him.
"What's wrong, sir? Am I right?" Erhei asked curiously.
"You guys have finished talking about everything, and I'm still talking nonsense." Wang Xianda rolled his eyes and said, "Get out of here and let me be quiet!"
"Hey." The two of them hurried out. Unexpectedly, when they opened the door, they saw Mr. Xianyun, dressed in a green preacher's robe, standing quietly at the door. The clear moonlight shone on his body, making him look even more elegant and inexplicably noble.
It is estimated that what Xianyun said just now was heard by Xianyun, so the two of them shrunk their necks and ran away quickly.
Xianyun stepped into the house, flicked his sleeves, and closed the door tightly.
Wang Xian looked at Xianyun and teased, "I thought you would hold it in until tomorrow morning."
"I have distracting thoughts and can't calm down." Xianyun said lightly: "It seems that escaping is not the answer, so I am here."
"It seems you are ready to tell me the truth." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Ask me, I will tell you what I can." Xianyun said slowly.
"What can't be said?" Wang Xian asked.
"Of course I won't say it," Xianyun said.
"What can't be said."
¡°You¡¯ll know if you ask.¡±
The two of them had a heated conversation, and couldn't help but smile at each other, and the barrier in their hearts was eliminated a lot.
"Well, I'll ask." Wang Xiandao: "Does it mean that Mr. Hu wants me to be the official historian of Pujiang?"
"Yes." XianYun nodded.
"Why?" Wang Xian asked.
"I have something for you to do."
"What's up?"
"I have already told you." Xianyun said softly.
"You mean, these missing persons cases?" Wang Xian asked.
"Yes." Xianyun nodded and said, "Master Hu gave these things to me the night before he left Fuyang, and asked me to show these things to you when I arrived in Pujiang."
"Hey, let me tell you, Mr. Hu, why did you want to eliminate the disaster for me in the first place?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "It turned out that he wanted to use me as a chess piece."
"Am I not a chess piece?" Xianyun said with a hint of sadness in his eyes: "Even Master Hu is the same."
"What kind of job is Mr. Hu doing?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice: "I went to check the book. If Master Zhang were alive, he would be one hundred and seventy years old now. How could the current saint be so wise? How could he stay the same for several years? How about mobilizing troops and sending people to investigate openly and covertly? "
"My ancestor has become a land god, and one hundred and seventy years is just his prime." When it comes to faith, Xianyun naturally wanted to defend Zhang Sanfeng and said: "Don't treat him like a mortal!"
"Okay, okay," Wang Xian naturally wanted to respect other people's beliefs and quickly changed his words: "Then what does searching for Mr. Zhang have to do with asking me to investigate missing persons?"
"This," Xian Yun paused and whispered, "I can't say it."
Although Xianyun refused to answer, Wang Xian's favorable impression of him greatly increased. Because Xianyun could clearly use ignorance as an excuse. But he refused to lie to Wang Xian. Instead, he told him honestly that he knew it, but he just couldn't say it This was such precious honesty.
But for Wang Dianshi, who is full of integrity, honest people are meant to be bullied. Then I heard him ask: "Why can't you say it?"
"As I said just now, I won't tell you what I can't tell you," Xian Yun said.
"Okay, let's change the question, why is Mr. Hu interested in Pujiang?" Wang Xian said solemnly: "Now that I think about it, he actually bypassed Jinhua Mansion on his trip this time."
"Not bad." Xianyun has become accustomed to Wang Xian's acumen. "Your Excellency deliberately went in the opposite direction just to relax the vigilance of those people."
"Who are these people?" Wang Xian's heart twitched.
"" Young Master Xianyun was silent for a moment, and finally whispered: "The person Mr. Hu is looking for."
"Who?" Seeing that he finally admitted that Hu Wei actually had another goal, Wang Xian's heart tightened. He vaguely thought of a person, and his expression suddenly changed, and he said, "We can't say this, can we?"
"Yes." Xianyun nodded.
"Then I won't ask." Wang Xian forced a smile and said, "What else can you say?"
Xianyun thought about it and said: "You may encounter danger when investigating missing persons cases." He couldn't help but apologize: "That's why you asked me to protect you."
"Who will hurt me?" Wang Xian couldn't help but curse secretly. He thought that being favored by the imperial envoy was a jackpot, but he thought it was bad luck.
"I really don't know this. If I knew," Xianyun said, "you wouldn't need to check." Seeing Wang Xian's gloomy expression, he whispered: "Since you and I have been chosen, we have no choice. , we can only do our errands seriously and strive for early transcendence.¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, thinking that it would be better not to be silenced afterwards.
"Go to rest early." After saying everything he could, Master Xianyun felt much better.
"Let's have dinner first." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I'm starving to death."
"I'm a little hungry too." Xianyun agreed.
The two of them returned to the dining room, only to see that all the cups and plates on the table were empty. Lingxiao held his belly in his hands, sat on the chair and groaned: "I'm exhausted"
That night, Wang Dianshi was too hungry to sleep, so he took out the files on missing persons and looked through them. Speaking of which, the public security in Pujiang County is surprisingly good. There has not been a single murder case in several years. Moreover, the common people did not like to go to the yamen for litigation, so there were surprisingly few trivial cases Therefore, the level of the clerk was far inferior to that of the subordinate clerks in Fuyang, and Wang Xian could see through it at a glance.
Under this circumstance, those missing persons cases seemed particularly abrupt. Wang Xian opened the oldest file. The record is very simple, with only a few words. In April of the third year of Yongle, a woodcutter named Tian Wu went to Xianhua Mountain to cut firewood, but was never seen again. His family could not find him, so they had to report it to the official. The government also searched for it, but to no avail. Still no news.
The second missing person is Lu Jie, a native of Jiande County. He was a poor candidate. After his failure in the examination, he turned to search for immortals. In September of the fourth year of Yongle, he went to Tianlingyan in the county to search for immortals and disappeared.
The third missing person is Zheng Mai, a tea merchant in the county, Yongle WuOn New Year's Day, he disappeared in his tea garden.
Wang Xian turned over the latest missing person, named Wu Shaoyuan, who was actually the husband of the eldest daughter of the Zheng family in Zhengzhai Town. This Wu Shaoyuan was a surrogate son-in-law. He was sent to the countryside to collect rent during the autumn harvest last year and stayed overnight at a farmhouse. The next day, others discovered that he had disappeared
After reading from beginning to end, Wang Xian closed the file, closed his eyes and began to think. These eight disappearance cases may seem ordinary, but upon closer consideration, they reveal something strange. Judging from experience, most of these missing persons are adult males, which rules out the possibility of human trafficking. Moreover, they either have the important responsibility of supporting their families, live a prosperous life, or are newly married and are unlikely to run away from home.
To take a step back, even if you run away from home, the roads in the Ming Dynasty were strictly prohibited. Every county boundary and every city had officials checking the roads. There is no way to leave Pujiang without a road guide. Even if he leaves, he will soon be found by officials from other counties.
So these people should be in this county, either dead or hidden. And the chances of committing suicide or being eaten by a tiger, leopard, or leopard are extremely slim. There is a saying that you want to see people alive and corpses even if you are eaten by tigers, leopards and insects. There are still bones and clothes. So far, not a single corpse has been found. It can be roughly inferred that it should have been harmed by people before it could be seen. Destroy the corpse so that the government cannot find it.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 153: The First Family in Jiangnan
The next day, Pujiang County issued summonses to the families of the eight missing persons to come to the county government office to discuss follow-up matters.
In order to show respect for the first family in Jiangnan, Wang Xian decided to go to Zhengzhai Town in person.
¡°It is said that he has been in Pujiang County for some time, and he is very familiar with this first family in the south of the Yangtze River. However, except that most of the people around him are named Zheng, he has no personal experience of the Zheng family¡¯s power. He only knows that the taxes in Pujiang County have always been collected by the Zheng family on schedule, without the need for the government to go to the countryside to collect the taxes, and there has been no mistake for many years; when the people of Pujiang County have disputes, they always come to Zhengzhai Town to find the Zheng family master for settlement, and once Regardless of whether he wins or loses, he will not go back to the government for re-judgment; he also heard that all the labor collection, water conservancy construction, bridge construction and road construction in Pujiang County are presided over by the Zheng family. The government only needs to assign tasks and then accept them. Can¡¡
In short, the feeling given to him is - Pujiang is the Zheng family, and the Zheng family is Pujiang!
Such a family is supposed to dominate the countryside, be powerful in Jinhua, and even radiate Zhejiang However, on the contrary, such a powerful giant is so low-key and quiet, so low-key that no one can feel its existence, so quiet that it is never heard. Not a bit of news about it.
Today, Wang Xian will personally visit Zhengzhai Town to take a look at this famous but silent first store in Jiangnan!
The group left the county town and rode twenty miles eastward to Zhengzhai Town, where the Zheng family¡¯s original family lived. As the name suggests, the entire town is the Zheng family's house, and the Zheng family's house is the Zheng family town!
From a distance, you can see the green hills covering the ancient town. Surrounding the ancient town are endless golden rice fields. Farmers are busy harvesting in autumn. In the fields, there are also peasant women singing in a gentle voice:
¡®Outside the gate of Zunjiudu, a solitary sail is flying by the water. All the old people in Qingyun are gone, and a few people with gray hair have returned
The wind and rain make fish soup and rice, and the haze and clouds make the cranes wear cloaks. Because you are happy, I also dream of Chai Fei,
Wang Xian and others were surprised when they heard the song. This first family in the south of the Yangtze River really lived up to its reputation. Even the peasant women working in the fields were so elegant. Xianyun, who had always been insulated from curiosity, couldn't help but ask: "Who composed this song?"
"This is Mr. Qianxi's song." In terms of poetry, Wang Xian is better than Xianyun. At least he knows that this poem was written by Song Lian. He couldn't help but sigh: "Speaking of which, this is also the hometown of the founding civil servants."
Song Lian, also known as Qianxi, was once the main adviser to Emperor Taizu in conquering the world. It was from him that Taizu launched his Northern Expedition to conquer the Yuan Dynasty. After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Song Lian was praised by Taizu as the first civil servant in the founding of the country. It's just that it was too difficult for the civil and military officials of the Taizu Dynasty to have a good death. Even if they were wise and calm, like Liu Bowen and Song Qianxi, and retreated early, they still could not escape the bad luck of being implicated Song Lian's grandson Song Shen was implicated in the Hu Weiyong case, and his family was exiled to Maozhou. , Song Lian died of illness on the way.
Thinking of Song Lian¡¯s fate, several people sighed in sorrow until they approached the entrance of the town. Suddenly they looked up and saw a series of archways standing on the street, winding in groups, which was extremely spectacular.
The first archway is also the tallest, largest and most exquisite. It is elegant and thick with carved beams and painted pillars. It has five powerful golden characters written on it, "the first one in Jiangnan", and it is signed by Zhu Yuanzhang!
There is also a couplet under it: "The kindness and filial piety are unparalleled in the world, and the first one in the south of the Yangtze River is Gun Embroidery"!
Everyone quickly dismounted without saluting, and then dared to walk in. The second archway was inscribed with the words "filial piety and righteousness are all over the door". Further inside, the third archway was inscribed with "Three Dynasties Banners", and the fourth archway was inscribed with "orderly". . After the 'Orderly' archway, there are the 'Ende' archway, the 'Linfeng' archway, and the 'Nine Generations Cohabitation' archway The last archway is called 'Getting Right to Become Benevolence'!
The nine archways stand there quietly, silently telling the nobility and glory of the first family in Jiangnan, which makes people feel awe and dare not make mistakes. After passing under the nine archways, the group felt like they were on a pilgrimage, becoming silent and solemn, even the most lively Lingxiao was no exception.
A thought flashed through Wang Xian's mind. Being suppressed by the Nine Arches, how depressed should the people in the town be? But when he passed through the group of archways, he saw a small stream that was more than ten feet wide winding up. The water was gurgling and crystal clear, sweeping away the solemn atmosphere. Going upstream, we saw ten stone bridges on the stream, with structures extending from the north to the south. Pomegranate willows were planted beside the stream. It was September, when pomegranates were ripe, and the branches were covered with bright red pomegranate fruits, which contrasted with the green willows. Hui
The houses in the town are built next to the river, with white walls and black tiles, small bridges and flowing water. The hotel flags and storefronts, the bustling market, the chickens and dogs smelling each other, the smoke curling from the kitchen, the yellow hair hanging down, and enjoying themselves but I can't help but smile knowingly, I have made the mistake of empiricism again
Because the accompanying officers were wearing green and red uniforms, the people in the town knew that they were coming from the government. Not only were they not as fearful as ordinary country people, but a middle-aged man in a Gebu robe stepped forward and said with a very respectful salute: "The little man Zheng Xun, the seven-mile leader of Zhengzhai Town, would you like to greet the second master?"
"You know?? "Wang Xian said slightly curiously.
"On the day when the second master took office, I was in the waiting team and had the honor to see the second master's face." Zheng Xun said respectfully: "There is a humble house in front of me. I would like to invite the second master to sit down for a while, eat some tea and fruits, and wait in front of the villain. Go and inform the clan leader.¡±
"How dare you disturb the old man?" Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "I came here this time to see the first family in Jiangnan, and to deliver a summons from the government to your brother Zheng Yan. Because it was official business, I was not polite. , I¡¯d better make a special trip to visit the old man next time.
"The second master is so polite. It's just a false reputation. It's just an old thing. Don't mention it again." Zheng Xun shook his head and said, "If my uncle knew that I didn't know him, he would definitely be punished." After that, he invited Wang Xian to come into the house. . Zheng Xun's house is a two-story house with three entrances. It is very compact, but there is a clump of daylilies, several poles of bamboo, and a few banana leaves planted on the patio. The walls in the house are painted white, and the furnishings are simple but not complicated. The furniture is simply arranged. There are several elegant calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, and a couplet is really eye-catching:
¡®There is no better way to cultivate one¡¯s mind than to have few desires; there is no greater happiness than reading. ¡¯
"I've heard for a long time that the Zheng family's farming and reading family members are all literate, regardless of gender, and every family has talented and learned people. Today, I saw that it is indeed well-deserved." Wang Xian pretended to nod in appreciation.
This made Lingxiao and Xianyun look at each other. Doesn¡¯t this little Xianzi hate the sarcastic words the most? Why did he do it himself?
"A prize, a prize, a prize." The answer was, a tall old man with gray hair and a childish face, holding a dragon-head crutch in one hand and supported by a middle-aged man on the other, walked in tremblingly
Wang Xian hurriedly stood up and saluted: "I pay homage to Mr. Fengjun, and wish him long life and happiness." Talking to people and telling ghosts is the basic training of an actor.
"Don't you dare, help the second master up quickly." The old man was Zheng Tang, the head of the Zheng clan. He was busy asking his son Zheng Yan to help Wang Xian up, although the second master was really a bit tender.
When they were seated, Wang Xian insisted on asking the old man to take the seat, and he was at the bottom. He said in fear: "I didn't want to disturb the old man."
"What are you talking about, second master? It's your first time at Hanzhuang. I should have welcomed you from a distance." The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "Now this is already rude."
"In front of the old man, you should never take the word 'Second Master' seriously. Let's just call him 'Zhongde'." Wang Xian said modestly.
¡°The second master actually scares me¡±
The two argued for a long time, and finally ended with Mr. Zheng replacing the "Second Master" with "Your Excellency". Only then did Mr. Zheng ask: "I don't know what the evil son has committed. I want you to come and deliver the ticket in person?"
"The old man misunderstood." Wang Xian said with a smile: "How could Brother Zheng break the law? I am here on a routine basis in response to the constitutional order of patrolling the road to conclude old cases.
"But for my poor grandson-in-law?" Mr. Zheng said with a gloomy expression.
"Exactly." Wang Xian nodded: "It has been a full year since this case was put on hold. Shelving it is not an option. I would like to ask Mr. Zheng and Mr. Zheng for some advice on how to deal with it."
Mr. Zheng looked at his son, and the middle-aged man standing aside said softly: "The Han family has always abided by laws and regulations, so naturally it is up to the second master to decide."
"That's right." Mr. Zheng nodded and said, "The Han family and the government have been searching for a whole year, not only in this county, but also in the entire Jinhua Mansion, but they still haven't found it" As he spoke, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. He said in a low voice: "We can't cause any more trouble to the government."
"I can't talk about the trouble, but hanging like this does make the living suffer day and night." Wang Xian sighed: "In my opinion, can the case be closed?"
"How to end it?"
"As long as the family members of the missing person agree, the account can be closed as a missing person." Wang Xian said calmly: "After the account is closed, the case will naturally disappear."
"Is there still such a thing?" Zheng Yan said in surprise. "I've never heard of it before."
"This is a new regulation from the Ministry of Punishment. It has just been promulgated a few months ago." Wang Xiandao: "You can discuss it with the groom's family. If you are willing to understand, please come to me at the county government's history office in three days and I will issue a document for you."
"Yes, this matter needs to be discussed with the in-laws." Zheng Yan nodded.
"If you agree, please ask the groom's parents and your daughter to go to the county government office together." Wang Xian stood up and said, "Everyone hopes that this page will be over soon, so that they can live peacefully. I will take my leave, and I will wait for good news in three days."
"My lord, you can't leave," Mr. Zheng took Wang Xian's hand and said, "This is the first time you come to my Zheng family. If you don't leave without having a glass of water and wine, you will make people laugh at me for being ignorant."
"That's it." Wang Xian bared his teeth and said with a smile, "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders."
"That's what I mean!" Mr. Zheng said happily: "Please come to Han's house, the banquet should have been prepared."
"Please."
"please."
So an old man and a young man came together to the main house of the Zheng family. This side is much more grand, with a large courtyard with five entrances, a spacious hall, free-range fat chickens, fresh fish from the stream, vegetables in the courtyard, and home-brewed wine, which is a sumptuous banquet. The old man and the young man drank and talked happily, and they were very harmonious. Until the evening, Wang Xian was so drunk that he fell asleep
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 154: Faith
That night, Wang Xian stayed at Zheng's house. At dawn the next day, he heard the sound of bells ringing continuously outside. He got up and went out to watch, and saw that the Zheng family had already gotten up one after another. Zheng Yan came up to greet them and said apologetically: "I woke you up.'
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian shook his head and asked, "Why are you ringing the bell?"
"This is the ancestral motto of my Zheng family. Every day at Mao hour, the Huishan bell is rung twenty-four times, and the whole clan wakes up. Ring it four more times, and wash up at the same time. Ring it eight more times, and the men and women line up in front of the Shijian Hall of the ancestral hall. Listen to the patriarch's instructions." Zheng Yan introduced.
Wang Xian has experienced clan life. Although his Wang clan is very particular, it is far from having such rules He couldn't help but asked with interest: "Can outsiders participate?"
"Outsiders are not allowed to participate," Zheng Yan said with a smile, "But the second master is not an outsider." He extended his hand and said, "Please."
"Please." Wang Xian took a moment to wash up, then followed Zheng Yan to the Zheng Ancestral Hall. The ancestral hall is the core building of Zhengzhai Town and its scale is huge. It is divided into five entrances. The first entrance is the Shijian Hall. In the middle hangs the plaque of "Xiaoyi Family" written by Taizu. On both sides of the pillars are the couplets "Historians don't use Spring and Autumn Pens. The emperor writes personally to Xiaoyi Family". On the left and right walls, there are also Each has an eight-foot-tall big character 'loyalty' and 'righteousness'! Majestic and upright!
Wang Xian couldn't help but asked curiously: "The person who can coordinate with the emperor must also be an important minister and a famous scholar, right?"
"Haha" A trace of nervousness flashed across Zheng Yan's honest face: "It's been too long, I don't remember."
"Oh." Wang Xianxin said, it may have been written by Song Lian. Tai Shigong has not yet been rehabilitated, so it is difficult to mention it.
He didn¡¯t know that this couplet was inscribed by Fang Xiaoru of the Yi clan It was already a great courage for the Zheng family to dare to hang on to it, so how could they dare to say it openly?
There are several vigorous and winding cypress trees planted in front of Shijian Hall, and there are pools next to it, one big and two small, forming the shape of the word "pin". The ancient cypress pool embodies noble conduct and evergreen lineage.
Next, Wang Xian saw an unforgettable scene Amidst the melodious bells, the men and women of the Zheng family came out of the morning light. Everyone was neatly dressed and solemn. Although there were thousands of people, there were many Not complicated, busy but not chaotic, advancing and retreating in an orderly manner. Inside and outside the courtyard, men and women were separated on the left and right, each in his own place. Apart from the rustling of footsteps, not even a cough could be heard.
After everyone was in their places, the sound of drums sounded in front of the hall. Zheng Yan quietly told Wang Xian that this was the beating of the "teaching drum". When the drum was beaten, it meant that the clan leader began to lecture. However, the old clan leader was old and would give orders unless necessary. The outstanding ones among the children recite the family rules on their behalf.
Wang Xian nodded, and saw the whole place was solemn amid the sound of drums. The old patriarch was sitting in the middle, and a Qingjin disciple stood in front of the hall, reciting the Zheng family rules aloud:
"The prosperity and decline of a family are all related to the accumulation of good and evil A family that accumulates good will always have happiness, and a family that accumulates bad deeds will have disaster. It is a clear law of heaven"
"Everyone who is a child must be filial to his parents; a wife must respect her husband; a brother must love his brother; a younger brother must respect his brother"
"Young people must not resist their elders. When they are criticized by their elders, regardless of whether they are right or wrong, they should bow their heads and accept it silently without being unreasonable. When they see their elders, they must stand up and walk in order. Even if a nephew is over sixty years old, he is not allowed to interact with his uncle. Sitting together.¡±
"You must pay homage to your ancestors during the Lunar New Year, and offer sacrifices at all times; the young must follow the elders, and the words must be ethical"
Following the disciple's melodious rhymes, Mr. Zheng shook his head and recited. Thousands of men and women in the clan also recited in unison. After the recitation was completed and after a moment of quiet reflection, the clan members went into the two large dining halls on the left and right to eat. On the left is the 'Tongxin Hall', where men eat, and on the right is the 'Anzhen Hall,' which is the women's dining room. There are rows of long tables, and the food and drinks on the tables are all the work of the tribesmen. Although it is not rich, it is safe to eat.
Unless you have seen it with your own eyes, it would be difficult for future generations to imagine such a lively but not noisy scene with thousands of people having dinner. What kind of harmonious and harmonious scene is this? It simply cleanses the soul, like a spring breeze
Wang Xian was also fascinated and intoxicated. He finally understood that the true belief of our Chinese people is not Buddhism, Taoism, or Confucianism, but clan.
In China, clan is religion and faith!
Wang Xian was invited to eat in the small canteen in the backyard. This place was prepared for pregnant women and postpartum women, and was occasionally used to entertain distinguished guests.
The food was naturally rich, but Wang Xian was filled with the excitement of a pilgrim, and said to Mr. Zheng: "I know that the Zheng family's rule is 'no words when eating, no words when sleeping', but there are a few questions that are kept in the chest and are not asked. , I really don¡¯t like it.¡±
Mr. Zheng twisted his beard and said with a smile, "My lord, just ask."
"How can these thousands of people be so organized?" Wang Xian asked. This would be difficult to do even after six hundred years, unless the richShikang¡
"It's not difficult to say. If there is order, there will be no chaos, and if there is no chaos, there will be peace." Mr. Zheng said slowly: "I, the Zheng family, have been living together and eating together for hundreds of years. Without order, there will definitely be chaos. For this reason, I, the Zheng family, specialize in After setting up the Youxu Hall and formulating one hundred and sixty-eight family rules, which are passed down from generation to generation, things will naturally become orderly."
Then the old man gave Wang Xian a lot of examples. In addition to the ethical order of elder and younger, higher and lower, and male and female, the Zheng family even stipulated the time for getting up, the time for three meals, and the time for clothes, shoes and hats to be on time according to the season. There are rules for distribution, when to wear clothes of what material, and what age women should wear what kind of jewelry Another example is the upbringing of disciples, who must learn etiquette when they are five years old, study from the age of eight to the age of twenty, and those who are motivated by learning Keep studying, there is no hope of learning financial management at home. Gambling is not allowed, drinking is not allowed until adulthood, you must walk within thirty miles, and you are not allowed to read illegal books
Wang Xian was stunned. Why is this style so familiar? When the old man proudly introduced that when Emperor Taizu formulated the rules of the Ming Dynasty, they were based on the Zheng family rules, he suddenly realized that the origin of Emperor Taizu's turtle-hair method of controlling even poop and farts was here. ah!
Such meticulous rules are still possible to be implemented within a clan, but in a country, it is purely wishful thinking. Therefore, the glory of the Zheng family is revered, so most of Taizu's regulations have become decorations
After breakfast, Wang Xian declined the invitation from the Zheng family and his son to stay and went back to the county.
Mr. Zheng sent him to the entrance of the town. Seeing that Wang Xian was very interested in those archways, he proudly explained to him the stories behind each archway. Wang Xian was inexplicably impressed when he heard this, and he went back to the county in a daze with full of reverence.
Looking at the group of people leaving, the old man of the Zheng family stood under the archway of the "No. 1 Family in the South of the Yangtze River". He was still leaning on the faucet, but his waist was straight, and he no longer looked senile.
Zheng Yan stood aside with his hands down, and said with a relaxed look on his face: "It's too tender."
"But there was a letter from the province saying that this Wang Xian was originally going to be appointed as the Dianshi of Qiantang." Mr. Zheng said with worry: "But it was changed to the Dianshi of Pujiang by Jian Yi himself. Jian was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs for ten years. You are selfless, why would you make an exception for him?¡±
"It's just self-promotion. If the person named Jian was truly loyal, he wouldn't have rebelled against the Yan thieves." Zheng Yan said coldly: "Maybe someone bribed Wang Xian and wanted to be the history of Qiantang, so he forced Wang Xian to come to Pujiang. "
"Wrong logic" Mr. Zheng shook his head slightly and asked, "How was his group last night?"
"They all slept peacefully, without any movement." Zheng Yan couldn't help but smile and said, "Father is too worried. He thought he would visit Zhengzhai Town at night."
"Be careful and you won't make a big mistake." Mr. Zheng felt a little at ease, but said seriously: "It concerns the safety of the master, and the lives of tens of thousands of people in my Zheng family. There is no room for negligence."
"Yes." Zheng Yan responded hurriedly and respectfully.
"Alas" Mr. Zheng caressed the mottled vermilion arch pillars and asked in a low voice after a while: "How is your daily life, Master, lately?"
"The food and sleep are fine, but I'm just a little bored." Speaking of the master, Zheng Yan said solemnly, "My son went to say hello last time and said he wanted to go out for a walk."
"Master, please wait a few more days." Mr. Zheng said slowly: "In the past few days, after it was definitely a false alarm, we will arrange for master to go out to relax."
"Yes, the child will report it to the master when he turns around." Zheng Yan nodded and whispered depressedly: "I don't know what progress Seventh Brother and the others have made. It's really suffocating like this now. Even a small Dianshi disciple can let it go." We are in a state of panic.¡±
"It's easier said than done." Mr. Zheng said with worry on his face: "My loyal ministers of the Ming Dynasty have been almost killed by the Yan thieves. Even if there are those who cherish the ancestors and are willing to accompany them life and death, they are not suitable. The time is not ripe, forcefully The uprising only caused the loyal ministers to bleed in vain"
"I heard that preaching has been gaining momentum recently," Zheng Yan said softly, "In fact, joining forces with them is also a way."
"Stupid!" Mr. Zheng said flatly: "Master is the orthodoxy in the world, how can he get involved with those evil cult monsters?"
"Didn't Emperor Taizu make his fortune from Mingjiao back then?" Zheng Yan whispered,
"That's different. Taizu was born in civilian clothes, and he was unrestrained. Everything was about strengthening his strength." Mr. Zheng said in a low voice: "But the master is the orthodox emperor of my Ming Dynasty, the common master in the hearts of the people and subjects of the world. Once he encounters an opportunity, he will raise his arms. With one call, the whole world can return to its heart, and all the people will respond, and the colors of the mountains and rivers will change! So the most important thing is to preserve the holy body and wait for the opportunity!" After a pause, he sighed: "If you get involved with the demons of the Ming Cult, what kind of orthodoxy can you have? "
"Father said yes." Zheng Yan couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. His brother almost missed the big event.
??"What?" Mr. Zheng, who knew his son Mo Ruofu, stared at his son like a sword and said, "What are you hiding from me?"
"No, Brother Qi just mentioned it in the letter," Zheng Yan said softly, "I'll just write back and tell him what my father meant."
"Yes." Mr. Zheng nodded and sighed: "Actually, don't I have selfish motives? Master, if you are well, I, the Zheng family, can be well. As a father, I often think that if it can continue like this, it will actually be okay. Not bad"
"I'm afraid the tree wants to be quiet but the wind won't stop" Zheng Yan said in a low voice as he watched the west wind blowing the crown of the big cypress tree at the entrance of the town.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 155: Pawns Crossing the River
On the way back, Wang Xian and others were also talking about the Zheng family.
"It's shocking," Wang Xian said with emotion: "The first one in Jiangnan really lives up to its name!"
"What's so good about it?" Lingxiao sat sideways on the horse, swinging his long calves, and pouted: "Everything is stipulated, and there is no freedom at all. It's even more extreme than our Wudang Sect."
"Yes, if you were born into the Zheng family, you must be peaceful and respectful, serve your parents-in-law with filial piety, serve your husband with courtesy, treat your sisters-in-law with kindness, and never leave the middle house without any reason" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"It's really disgusting!" Ling Xiao said angrily: "It's okay if you don't want to go out, but you're not allowed to go out. Do you want to suffocate people to death?!"
"Is there something wrong?" Xianyun became furious when he saw her like this. It is said that there are not many things that can make Xianyun Zidao's heart fluctuate, and this troubled sister is definitely one of them. I couldn't help but scolded: "It's better than being so crazy and disorderly like you. Let's see who dares to marry you in the future."
"You don't need to worry about it!" Ling Xiao spit out the tip of his bright red tongue, made a face at Xianyun, and turned to Wang Xian angrily: "Xianzi, do you also think women should be like this?"
"I don't think so." Wang Xian hurriedly clarified: "In my opinion, women can hold up half of the sky, oh no, most of it."
"You don't mean what you say." Ling Xiao didn't believe it, but he was still very happy, "But he is much better than my brother. From now on, we will share the chicken legs, and he will not have any share."
"Hey." Xianyun said angrily: "I don't have a share in it, okay?"
"Then you can eat the chicken's butt." Ling Xiao made a face again and rode forward, seeming to be really angry.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and sighing, this evil old society
"Brother Zhongde." Xianyun was worried about another matter. He seized the opportunity and asked Wang Xiandao: "It's so easy to get the opportunity to stay overnight in Zhengzhai Town. Why don't you let me find out?"
"I don't know what you are looking for," Wang Xian whispered, "but I know that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at us last night. As soon as you move, people will know that our motives are not pure, and they will definitely guard against us in the future."
"Then why do you want to stay overnight?" Xianyun thought the same thing.
"You're just drunk." Wang Xian grinned.
"" Xianyun frowned.
"Okay," Wang Xian could only smile and said: "The Art of War says that we must 'surprise and attack the unprepared', but we know that the other party is hiding something. If we want to catch them by surprise, we can only make them think that we are not paying attention to them. Only then can we relax their vigilance and attack their unpreparedness." He paused and said, "As soon as we arrived in Pujiang, we made great efforts to investigate the disappearance case. Although we were in compliance with the order of the patrol, it would also arouse the vigilance of the Zheng family. At this time, if I don¡¯t let them relax quickly, I¡¯m afraid they will cut off the remaining clues.¡±
In terms of martial arts, Xianyun could beat Wang Xian eight times with one hand, but in terms of resourcefulness, even if he tied ten of them together, he would not be Wang Xian's opponent.
"As soon as we arrived in Zhengzhai Town, they started to think that we were going to investigate a case or even cause trouble. Who knew that we came here to solve the case, so they would naturally feel lucky. I deliberately stayed drunk at night, and they thought that we were here to solve the case. We wanted to do something at night, but we behaved ourselves. After going back and forth like this, no matter how tight our guard was, it was inevitable that they would loosen up. Today, they saw that my admiration for the Zheng family is like a surging river" Wang Xian is not good at riding horses. He was fine yesterday. After riding for a while today, he felt a wave of ecstasy on the inside of his thighs. He awkwardly moved his thighs and said, "Tell me, do you feel more at ease?"
"Yes. So that's the intention." Xianyun was stunned, but still said with some pity: "It's a pity that the opportunity is rare, but there is no gain."
"It's rewarding." Wang Xian said calmly: "At least I have confirmed three things.
"What three things?" Xianyun asked in surprise, can you confirm things by just talking?
"First, Wu Shaoyuan's death is inseparable from the Zheng family. The father and son at least knew about it." Wang Xian raised a finger and said.
"Why?" Xianyun asked in confusion.
"The reason is very simple." Wang Xiandao: "Yesterday I just said, 'It is not an option to shelve this case. Please give them some advice on how to deal with it.' If you were the family of the deceased, how would you react?"
"I definitely hope to continue searching." Xianyun said.
"That's right, even if they guessed that I was here to persuade them to close the case. In human nature, they would not say 'I can't cause any more trouble to the government' before I opened my mouth." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Unless They had known that they would never be able to find him, and they wished that the case would be closed as soon as possible"
"" Xianyun thought for a while and couldn't help but agree: "That makes sense. What about the second one?"
"Second, you have to find someone??That person is not in town. "Wang Xian said lightly
"How did you know" Xianyun was stunned for a moment, and then he understood: "Yes, the town is densely populated, and there is no way for him to hide here." He paused and said, "What about the third one?"
"Third." Wang Xian said slowly: "Wu Shaoyuan's death is probably related to that person"
"What?" Xianyun's expression changed and he said again: "How did you know?"
"A filial and loving family like the Zheng family actually wanted to destroy corpses and wipe out traces," Wang Xian glanced at him and said with a faint look, "Except because of that person, I can't think of any other reason."
"Yes" Xianyun had to admire Hu Xian's vision. The Wang Xian he chose could be so aware of the subtleties. Thinking of this, he stared at Wang Xiandao closely: "Have you guessed who that person is?"
"I didn't guess it, and I won't guess it," Wang Xian said decisively: "If possible, I plan to study behind closed doors and wait until next year to take the scholar examination. This road is relatively stable, at least it is not life-threatening."
"You are wrong." Xianyun shook his head and said, "I said, since you and I have been chosen, there is no other way out except to focus on running errands."
"Isn't it okay if I resign?!" Wang Xian suddenly became angry, what the hell is this! Being an official just wants to live a comfortable life! You don¡¯t want to conquer the world with your head!
"No!" Xianyun said flatly, "Master Hu has an order. Anyone who flinches will die!"
"I didn't join the gang!" Wang Xian said angrily.
"It's useless, the chess piece is in the game, why does it need its own consent?" Xianyun whispered: "Brother Zhongde, I don't want to kill anyone, and the first person I don't want to kill is you.
"" Wang Xian closed his eyes depressedly. Now he just wants to explode Hu Tong's anus a hundred times, a hundred times! But it cannot change the fate of his pawns crossing the river. After a long while, he exhaled a long breath and said in a low voice: "Have you ever killed anyone?
"Is it weird?" Xianyun said angrily at Wang Xian's distrust: "No matter how high my martial arts skills are, I must abide by the king's law! If you kill someone for no reason, you will have to pay with your life!"
"If you follow Mr. Hu, do you still need to pay with your life?"
"Master Hu and I just went to find immortals and worship Buddha" Xianyun said gloomily: "Jin Yiwei is responsible for killing people and setting fires."
"Okay, rookie," Wang Xian took a deep breath and said, "Except for that person's identity, tell me everything you know."
"Yeah." Xianyun thought about it and agreed.
It was almost noon when we returned to the county. As soon as we entered the West Yamen, the doorman came up to us and said, "Second Master, there is a scholar who claims to be your friend. I invited him to have tea in the living room."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and walked to the living room, but he muttered in his heart: "How can I have any scholar friends?" ¡¯
When I entered the living room, I saw a man wearing a pleated shirt and a soap towel on his head, with his back to the door admiring the calligraphy and paintings on the wall.
Hearing the footsteps, the man turned his head. His beautiful features and handsome attitude were enough to dazzle women in the world! Of course it was the handsome man Wei Wuque.
Seeing Wang Xian come back, Mr. Wu Que bowed deeply and his graceful demeanor was heart-wrenching: "Student pays homage to your Excellency."
"Who is it? It turns out to be Mr. Wei." Seeing that Mr. Wei appeared in front of him intact again, with a flawless face and no scars, Wang Xianxin said, why is his face not disfigured? He quickly coughed twice and said teasingly: "Your injury healed very quickly."
"Thanks to your sister for showing mercy." Wei Wuque said, looking at Ling Xiao who was standing behind Wang Xian, and quickly retracted: "The student is here to report to your Excellency, I have rented a residence in this county, and I have rented a house for a while. Prepare a small amount of wine. I wonder if it is an honor to invite you to come to my humble house to make up for the regrets of the day? "
"Uh, you rented a house and plan to live in Pujiang County permanently?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"Yes, the mountains and rivers here are beautiful, it is a good place to study hard" Wei Wuque said sincerely: "You can reach it just by raising your feet. Please be sure to appreciate it."
"Okay, nothing happened anyway." Wang Xian also wanted to see what medicine he was selling in his gourd, "Just go." He asked Xianyun to come with him. Lingxiao was sulking, so naturally he would not follow him, which disappointed Young Master Wuque.
The two of them followed Wei Wuque out of the county government office and arrived at Wei Wuque's residence Sure enough, they arrived just a few steps away, and this guy actually lived across from the county government office!
"This" Wang Xian sweated profusely and said, "You actually live in an inn?"
"Yes," Wei Wuque replied, "The students have rented a quiet courtyard. Although it is a little more expensive, it is safe to live in."
Looking at the bustling street behind him, and then at the noisy inn, Wang Xiandao: "Are you sure you can study in a place like this?"
¡°Students are here to hone their concentration."Wei Wuque said: "I heard that this method is good, so I decided to give it a try. "
"" Wang Xian was completely speechless.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down and opened a door into the backyard of the inn. It was a small and exquisite courtyard. When the door was closed, the noise outside suddenly became much quieter, which was quite a bit of tranquility amidst the hustle and bustle.
"It turns out that the great hermit is hiding in the city." Wang Xian finally understood the scholar's thoughts, patted his head and said, "Is this what you mean?"
"My lord is right." Wei Wuque said with a smile: "But I remember that my lord said that he doesn't like to drink sour wine, so he didn't make any big adjustments."
"Haha" Wang Xian couldn't help laughing: "You kid, you are so interesting!"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 156: Guan Guan Jujiu
The old servant put the food and wine on the table. Wei Wuque invited Wang Xian to take a seat and then invited Xianyun to take a seat.
Xianyun shook his head and ignored him.
"Ignore him," Wang Xian said with a smile, "He doesn't drink."
The two started drinking together, and after a few drinks, Wei Wuque seemed to gain courage, and said a little shyly: "Actually, Xiaosheng came to Pujiang this time for your sister. The so-called Guan Guan Jujiu, in the River Continent, the fair lady, A gentleman is eager to get what he wants.
"It's a pity that I can't make the decision" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile, thinking that the person who can make the decision is standing behind him.
"That's right, marriage matters require orders from parents." Wei Wuwei nodded and said, "But I have to clear up my sister's misunderstanding about me first, right, brother?"
"Who is your brother?" Wang Xian almost sprayed his face with a sip of wine.
"My lord, if I marry your younger sister, wouldn't I be your brother-in-law, and wouldn't you be my brother?" Wei Wuque said boldly.
"Wait a minute, you don't want to be beaten into a pig's head again, so you better stop mentioning this." Wang Xian felt a chill behind him. It was obvious that Xianyun didn't want others to make fun of Ling Xiao's marriage. Then he said seriously: "My sister is still young, and it is too early to talk about marriage now."
"No matter how young you are, you have to be thirteen or fourteen. I can't help but have haircuts." Wei Wuque said anxiously: "Brother may not know me. Let me introduce myself. My family is in Ningbo. It can be considered a famous and scholarly family "
¡°My sister is illiterate.¡±
"Uh" Wei Wuque quickly changed his words: "I just want to find someone who can't read.
Wang Xian looked at Xian Yun and refused to take it off if it got stained.
After eating for a while, we went to the Yamen. I thought I was out of ideas, this guy was like a plaster. Wang Xian said that he had official duties in the afternoon, so he and Xianyun returned.
Back to the West Yamen, Xianyun¡¯s jade-like face turned livid: ¡°With your wisdom, you can completely make him hopeless.¡±
"I really have no choice" Wang Xian's argument was weak, so he had to change his words: "What are you afraid of? Who can take advantage of Lingxiao? That kid is lucky if he doesn't get beaten to death by her."
"Then there's no need for you to make fun of my sister!" Xianyun said angrily.
"I'm not joking." Wang Xian said sternly, "I'm just following the plan."
"Just follow the plan?" Xianyun said in his heart, where did your kid get so many crooked intestines?
"That's right." Wang Xian asked Xianyun, "Do you believe what that kid said?"
"I don't believe it." Xianyun shook his head and said, "But I followed your instructions and asked Mr. Hu's people to investigate. There is indeed a Wei family in Ningbo Mansion, and there is also a student named Wei Wuque in the Mansion School."
"These can all be faked. As long as people dare to report them, they are not afraid of you going to investigate." Wang Xian whispered: "I suspect this kid is from the Ming Cult."
"From Mingjiao?"
"When I rounded up the Ming Cultists in Fuyang, this boy was present. When I came to Pujiang to take office, this boy was the first one I met. Now he has simply settled in Pujiang" Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "His His whereabouts are too abnormal, and there must be a monster out of the ordinary!
"Your inferences are always so arbitrary." Xianyun said with a bitter smile.
"It won't do you any harm to think the worst of others." Wang Xian said slowly: "He approaches me, and he probably has the same purpose of being by my side with you."
"You mean, he is also looking for that person?" Xianyun said in surprise.
"I'm just guessing." Wang Youxian said softly: "No matter what, he will obey my instructions. I have a fishing plan, but I just haven't decided who to use as bait. Now that this guy appears, it's really It could not be better¡¡"
The next day, family members of the missing persons reported to Xiya.
The first ones to come were the wife and children of the woodcutter Tian Wu. Tian Wu had been missing for the longest time, and they had long since thought that he would survive. Wang Xian asked them about the circumstances before and after Tian Wu's disappearance, including who helped in the search, etc. Then he issued a document to cancel his household registration and ordered someone to take them to the household to process it.
After that, family members arrived one after another, and Wang Xian asked them one by one. However, these people's stories were pretty much the same. They all said that they disappeared without warning, and there was no news at all. It wasn't until he met the family of the tea merchant Zheng Mai that Wang Xian got some unusual information
Zheng Mai¡¯s eldest son recalled: ¡®My family¡¯s tea is basically sold in this county, and my family is the largest customer. Every New Year's Eve, my father would go to Zhengzhai Town to collect debts. As a result, he was so distraught when he came back that year that he never had a good year. He also said some strange things to me"
"What are you talking about?" Wang Xian waved his hand covertly, and Xianyun and Lingxiao monitored the inside and outside of the house to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.
"He said that the Zheng family was going to be destroyed. He asked me to sell the tea garden quickly and take my family to leave Pujiang to avoid disaster." Zheng Mai's son said with a pale face."I asked him what happened, but he didn't say a word. He just curled up on the bed, covered with two quilts, and his teeth were chattering. I asked him what happened, and he said that he wanted to report to the official. Only in this way can the whole family Preservation. Then he shook his head and said no, there are tens of thousands of lives He kept repeating these words as if he was crazy. Then he got up before dawn on New Year's Day and said he was going to the tea garden to do a whipping. return."
"Have you said these words to others?" Wang Xian has a good memory and knows that there is no such record in the file.
"No." Zheng Mai's son shook his head.
"Why?"
"I can't say these things to my family, otherwise people will think I'm crazy too. The Zheng family was the first family in Jiangnan granted by Emperor Taizu, and they didn't rebel. How could they be exterminated?" Zheng Mai's son said: "My lord, I want to close the case anyway. If I don't say anything, I won't have a chance, so I'll just let it out."
"Well," Wang Xian nodded and said, "After your father disappeared, who held the funeral?"
"Of course it's our family." Zheng Maitama said, "Although we are from a branch, weddings and funerals are all done by members of our family."
"Did they also help pack away your father's belongings?"
"I didn't pay attention to this, I guess." Zheng Mai said uncertainly: "But when it was handed over to me, nothing was missing."
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and said, "You can go through the formalities."
"Sir," Zheng Maitama stood up and said without moving his feet: "Do you think it is possible that my father was killed?"
"Of course it's possible, but since you have this question, why didn't you mention it earlier?" Wang Xian said expressionlessly.
"My uncles and uncles all said it was impossible." Zheng Maitai said: "They said if someone was killed, would there be any trace of a struggle in the tea garden?"
"It doesn't have to be in the tea garden. There is no necessary connection between the two." Wang Xian took back the document and said: "If you want to pursue it, the government will still do its best."
Zheng Mai thought for a long time, almost biting his lower lip. Fang said dejectedly: "Forget it, let's not check anymore, just do what the uncles and uncles say"
"Okay." Wang Xian handed him the document again and said, "Go ahead."
The last one to arrive was Wu Shaoyuan's relative. In addition to his old mother, there was also an elegant young woman dressed in plain clothes and with a sad face. Zheng Yan also came with his daughter, but the government had government rules that only relevant people were allowed to wait in, so he had to wait outside.
Because the interviews were conducted one by one, Wang Xian met Wu Shaoyuan¡¯s mother first. The old woman burst into tears when she mentioned her missing son. Wang Xian asked her if she was willing to close the case, but she shed tears but refused to answer.
"Old man, why did you come here without thinking about it?" Wang Xian has always been patient with such a poor old man.
¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± the old woman said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Let¡¯s close the case.¡±
"But who is coercing you?" Wang Xian said sharply: "There is no need to worry, speak up and I will make the decision for you."
"No one is coercing me, even if I have already agreed to my in-laws" The old woman said with tears: "My son has married into the Zheng family, and his life and death are all arranged by his family. I can only obey." She covered her chest and said in mourning: "Idiot, why do you insist on marrying into the Zheng family? Nowadays, even life and death are decided by others It doesn't matter whether your mother agrees or not.
"Why did your son get married?" Wang Xian saw that the old woman's speech and behavior did not look like she came from a poor family.
"Isn't it an injustice?" the old woman said with tears: "That year during the Qingming Festival, my son saw the eldest daughter of the Zheng family who was out for an outing, and for some reason he became obsessed with it, to the point of not eating or drinking. I had no choice but to force myself. Fortunately, the daughter of the Zheng family doesn't look at appearance or wealth when choosing a husband, but only based on how the person is. In recent years, she is only allowed to get married, otherwise there is no discussion. "
"My wife died early, and I naturally didn't want him to be my wife. But seeing that he didn't think about food and drink every day, he was getting thinner and thinner. I was afraid that he would have some shortcomings, so I had to agree." The old woman continued nagging. : "My daughter-in-law is very reasonable after marriage. She and my son often come to visit me, which is really comforting"
"What did your son do originally?" Wang Xian had to interrupt the old man's memory.
"My son has been studying since he was a child, and he has passed the scholar examination several times, but he has never passed" the old woman sighed.
"What does your family mainly rely on to provide for his education?" Wang Xian asked again. The reason why he asked this question was because studying was a costly business, and ordinary orphans and widowed mothers could not afford it.
"My late husband left thirty acres of thin farmland, which was enough for my mother and son to live in, but studying was absolutely impossible." Mentioning her son's glorious past, the old woman said with a radiant face: "Later, he left dozens of acres ??They were all sold, and I almost severed ties with him at that time. Who knew that my son started a business with this little capital, and the business became bigger and bigger" He pointed outside and said: "There are several shops of my family on Yaqian Street. In addition to living, the rent can barely cover the expenses. My son studies. "
"What did Shaoyuan's father do originally?" Wang Xian nodded and asked again
"My husband used to be the grain chief of this county." The old woman said: "Later he was forced to give it to the Zheng family. After that, he lived on the 30 acres of thin farmland given by the Zheng family"
"So there is still this connection?" Wang Xian nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work, old lady. Please go down to have tea and rest first."
Wait for the old man to go down. The young woman wearing a mourning hat came in and saluted Wang Xian, but he was stunned for a moment.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 157: Zheng Wu
There is a saying that men should be pretty and have a clean body, while women should be pretty and filial.
This little lady is about twenty-eight years old. She is dressed in plain clothes, has a slender waist, slightly frowning eyebrows, and smoky autumn eyes. Like a white plum blossom in the ice and snow, it is half sad and half tender, making it difficult not to feel pity.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse himself for being perverted enough to have feelings for the little widow. He quickly bit off the tip of his tongue, calmed down and said, "Are you Zheng Wu?"
"Yes." The little lady lowered her head, revealing a snow-white neck that was so slender.
Hey, I was distracted again Wang Xian coughed lightly and said, "What do you think about your husband's disappearance last year?"
"A common woman doesn't understand what the eldest master means." The young lady whispered. The voice of a Jiangnan woman, even if she was sad, was gentle and pleasant to the ear.
"In your opinion, why did he disappear?" Wang Xian asked in a different way.
"The women of the common people are also puzzled." The little lady's eyes turned red when she heard this and said: "We have been married for less than half a year. Although the husband said that he was getting married, the women of the common people strictly abide by the virtues of women and serve them wholeheartedly. They don't dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. ¡¡±
"How's your relationship going?" Wang Xian asked.
"" The young lady not only had circles under her eyes, but her jade face was also slightly red. After a while, she said softly: "We treat each other with respect."
"Are we just treating each other as guests?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Why do you say this, sir?" The young lady was shocked when she heard this.
"What I mean is" Wang Xian coughed lightly and said, "Are Wu Shaoyuan and you close?"
"My lord, I know the rules of the Zheng family are strict, and even women know how to observe etiquette." The young lady's face turned red with shame, and she said seriously: "My husband also reads the books of sages, so he naturally treats each other with courtesy and never violates the rules."
"Is there any such thing as breaking the rules between husband and wife?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"" The young lady couldn't help but feel ashamed and stood up to leave.
"Stop!" Wang Xian slapped the wooden frame and shouted: "I'm asking you a question!
The little lady couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. This Master Dianshi was too young and his words were frivolous, which made her forget that she was in court. He had no choice but to stand still, turned around aggrievedly, but refused to raise his head.
"Since we are asking about your husband's case, it will inevitably involve the affairs of the harem," Wang Xian said with an upright face: "Only if you tell everything you know, can I tell you the truth.
Hearing the word 'truth', the young lady couldn't help but tremble. For a year, she had been thinking about these two words day and night. She wanted to know whether her husband was alive or dead, and if he was dead, who killed him? If you are alive, why should you abandon yourself?
"Can you really tell me the truth?" The young lady finally raised her head and mustered up the courage to look at Wang Xian.
"I can't guarantee it, but I'll do my best." Wang Xian said calmly: "Let me ask you, is Wu Shaoyuan enthusiastic about you? This question is very important, and you must answer it truthfully."
"" The young lady bit her lower lip tightly, and pondered for a moment with her face turning pale, then she said sadly: "Not enthusiastic."
"What's so unenthusiastic?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"He and I have been married for half a year, and he has never" The young lady was on fire, but she still suppressed her shame and said: "I will not sleep with a civilian woman."
"Uh" Wang Xian said in great surprise: "What hidden disease does he have?" Wu Shaoyuan is really weird if he leaves his beautiful wife as beautiful as a flower and jade untouched. Well, I seem to be like this toobut it's different, I'm not married yet!
"" The little lady's face was on fire, she lowered her head and shook her head and said, "I don't know."
"He has to have an explanation, right?" Wang Xian asked.
"If your husband doesn't say anything about this kind of thing, and women can't ask about it," the young lady said gloomily, "He only occasionally says that he's not feeling well. Maybe there's a hidden disease." The Zheng family has strict rules, and the young lady says My mother died young and there was no one to talk to. Although she was being interrogated now, she felt a lot more relieved to be able to reveal it.
"Whether he's sick or not, it's very strange." Wang Xian said slowly: "Just now your mother-in-law said that when he saw you during the Qingming Festival, he couldn't forget you, so much that he fell in love with you and didn't even think about food and drinks. That's why you forced your mother-in-law to agree. He paused and said: "If you are sick, why would you rush to humiliate yourself? If you are not sick, you should get what you wanthow can it be?"
"Did something happen in the middle that caused him to be alienated from me?" The young lady just found out that there was such a connection, and she was naturally shocked.
"That's impossible. He can agree to marrying into his wife, so there's nothing he can't accept." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I thought you had some serious illness"
"The civilian woman is not sick" The young lady was immersed in astonishment, "Then why doesn't he touch me?"
"Perhaps by solving this mystery, many questions will be answered." Wang Xian said."Have your husband's belongings been taken away from your home?"
"It's been cleaned up." Mrs. Zheng Wu replied softly: "Father said that the government wanted to see if there were any clues."
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and said nothing more. The file showed that because it was a matter involving the Zheng family, the county did not interfere at all After pondering for a moment, Wang Xianfang asked: "How do your husband and your family get along?"
"It's pretty harmonious. I've never blushed with anyone," Zheng Wu replied.
"Do you have any particularly good friends?" Wang Xian asked again.
"Hmm" Mrs. Zheng Wu thought about it and said, "Yes, he and a cousin of mine get along very well, and they often have wine together."
"What's your cousin's name? Is he in town?" Wang Xian asked with his heart beating fast.
"My name is Zheng Hui," answered many questions. Zheng Wu was very defensive and answered all questions: "I was sent to Fujian to do business, and I just came back a while ago."
"When did you go?"
"Last year's autumn harvest" Mrs. Zheng Wu's face turned pale after she finished speaking. She dug her clothes tightly with her slender fingers and said in a trembling voice, "What do you mean, sir?"
"Don't make wild guesses, the reputation of the first family in Jiangnan is important." Wang Xianxian stabilized her and said: "Besides, I have promised your family to settle the case, so it is not appropriate to make it public.
"" Mrs. Zheng Wu was not a fool. After thinking about it, she asked Wang Xiandao: "Then why do you ask so carefully?"
"I want to know the truth." Wang Xian glanced at her lightly and said. "I want to see if the Zheng family is really as moral and law-abiding as the rumors say."
"Of course it is." The sense of family honor that Zheng has been instilled in her since she was a child makes her convinced of this.
"Then let's see if it was Zheng Hui who did it." Wang Xian was like a devil, teasing Zheng Wu's heart word by word, "You can also choose to tell your father, but be careful if he hides Zheng Hui again. stand up!"
"My father wouldn't do that kind of thing!" Mrs. Zheng Wu pursed her lips tightly, her heart weak for a moment, but she couldn't help but waver.
"If you are sure that your father will not cover up," Wang Xian said with a smile, "then there is no need to tell him." He lowered his eyelids and said, "The choice is yours, I am just a suggestion" After a pause He said: "Because of this case, I learned about it today." He handed her a document and said in a deep voice: "Someone, take her to the household to handle it!"
Mrs. Zheng Wu took the thin piece of paper and felt it weighed more than a thousand kilograms. She was so distracted that she bowed to Wang Xian and then followed the officer down.
Wang Xian looked at her back, as graceful as a daffodil, and couldn't take his eyes away for a long time.
"Ahem," until Xianyun finally couldn't stand it anymore and teased, "I didn't expect you to be so good at this."
"Please keep your mouth shut." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "What a pitiful person."
"That's true." Xianyun nodded and agreed: "She lives in a world made of lies. What's even more pitiful is that you exposed it." After a pause, he returned to the topic and said: "What if she tells Zheng Yan? manage?"
"Unlikely," Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Women's curiosity is very scary. Once they want to know something, there is no rationality at all. What's more, she thought the case was closed and all that was left was to simply find the truth. ¡¡±
"You are really a devil." Xianyun couldn't help but whisper.
"Aren't you forcing me? The Zheng family is like a monolith, and it's just a little widow who can take advantage of it!" Unexpectedly, Wang Xianjing said angrily: "If you let me out, I promise to eat fast and chant Buddha's name for the rest of my life!"
"" Xianyun was speechless.
In that room, Mrs. Zheng Wu, like a wooden puppet, completed the cancellation of her husband's household registration according to the requirements of the household, and she felt mixed feelings in her heart. Looking at her mother-in-law who was in tears, she couldn't shed a single tear
Zheng Yan drank all the tea outside, and then he saw his daughter supporting her mother-in-law coming out of the West Yamen. He hurriedly greeted her and said, "How is it?"
"It's done." Mrs. Zheng Wu whispered back and sent her mother-in-law onto the sedan chair.
"What took you so long?" After Wu Shaoyuan's mother got on the sedan chair, Zheng Yan couldn't wait to ask her daughter, "What did the second master ask?"
"Let's talk about it when we get home." Zheng Wu didn't dare to look at her father's face.
"That's fine." It was not the place to talk in front of the Yamen. Zheng Yan nodded, watched his daughter enter the carriage, sat outside, and said to the coachman on the other side: "Let's go."
"Drive!" The coachman waved his whip and drove the carriage slowly away from the Yamen.
The carriage left the city and drove on the road back to Zhengzhai Town. Although the Zheng family had made the road extremely smooth, there were no shock absorbers in this era, so the carriage was still very bumpy. But Zheng Wu, who was sitting in the car, didn't notice it at all.She was lost in thought all day long
Zheng Yan talked to her several times outside, but he didn't say anything, but he understood. After all, today was the first day that his daughter officially became a widow
When we got home, it was already dark. Zheng Yan and his daughter went into the back room and sighed: "Xiu'er, dad knows that you feel uncomfortable, but your grandpa is still waiting for Xin'er. You have to let dad have a way to reply."
"It's my daughter's fault." Zheng Xiu'er lowered her head and whispered: "Wang Dianshi asked in detail about Shao Yuan before and after his disappearance, and my daughter answered truthfully, which is exactly the same as what she said before."
"Oh," Zheng Yan felt relieved and asked uneasily, "Didn't you ask anything else?"
"" Zheng Xiu'er shook her head and replied in a voice that she couldn't hear clearly: "No."
"That's good, that's good." Zheng Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You're tired. Eat something and rest early. I'll go pay your respects to your grandfather."
"Yes." Zheng Xiuer stood up and watched her father leave.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 158: Embroidered Spring Knife
It was already dark, and there was only one oil lamp lit in the main room. The solitary lamp was like a bean, and it gave only a small amount of light.
The old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life was leaning on the recliner, with a thin blanket draped over his body, completely hidden in the darkness, motionless. The slightly stagnant breathing was the only evidence that he was still alive. Mr. Zheng, who looked so cheerful during the day, was actually plagued by a variety of illnesses, and he was in excruciating pain at night. But what's more serious is the heart disease. In the past few years, the old man has not had a full night's sleep. Day after day, he wakes up from nightmares, and then welcomes the dawn in panic. Over time, he was the most relaxed when it was just dark, because this meant that the Zheng family's thousands of people, old and young, spent another peaceful day.
The old man had something on his mind. After taking a nap, he opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure sitting beside the recliner. He slowly said, "I'm back."
"I'm back, father." Zheng Yan said softly.
"Is it done?"
"It's done." Zheng Yan said: "It went smoothly, but it took a little long.
"Where do you grow up?"
"The time when Wang Xian asked Xiu'er."
"What did Xiu'er say?" The old man frowned slightly. The last thing he wanted to see was extraneous matters.
"She said it was nothing." Zheng Yan said: "I just asked about the story in detail."
"Why are you asking so carefully?" Mr. Zheng frowned.
"I don't know." Zheng Yan shook his head: "Maybe it's curiosity. After all, it's the first family in Jiangnan"
"Well" Mr. Zheng thought for a moment and couldn't feel any malice, but he still said cautiously: "Lao Liu is not doing the right thing. He should not let Zheng Hui back He is a hidden danger after all."
"Yes." Zheng Yan sighed: "This bastard is so ignorant. If he hadn't talked nonsense with Shao Yuan, why would he"
"Let him stay at home and not leave Zhengzhai Town. After a while, when the news has passed, he will still have to go to Fujian, follow his father, and never come back!" Mr. Zheng sighed. He could understand his grandson. He was homesick, but for the safety of his clan, he could no longer stay in Pujiang.
"Don't worry, father." Zheng Yan responded: "The child will be properly arranged."
"Besides, we need to keep a close eye on Wang Xian." Mr. Zheng closed his eyes to rest for a moment, then opened his eyes again and said.
"Father, don't worry, most of the people in the yamen are from us. As soon as he flaps his wings, we will know where to fly." Zheng Yan said with a smile. In Pujiang, the surname Zheng is king. If you have any other surname, you will have to step aside. Although the direct descendants of the Zheng family disdain to work in the yamen to make a living, those who have passed through the fifth service have no such worries. The yamen hall is occupied by the descendants of the Zheng family. What can be hidden from them?
"It's not enough," Mr. Zheng said in particular: "It will be too late when he flaps his wings. I want to know what he is thinking and what he is going to do! Only then can I feel at ease!"
"This" Zheng Yan couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly, his father's caution had reached a sick level. "Wang Xian only trusts the four people he brought from Fuyang, and the rest cannot enter his circle." After a pause, he said: "But I think his two followers are wretched and arrogant, so it's better to win them over. ?¡±
"Okay." Mr. Zheng nodded and said, "If you ask Duke Zhou to think of a way, don't they have hidden stakes in Fuyang County? Let's see if they can be used."
"Isn't this a waste of effort?" Zheng Yan disagreed.
"The master's safety is not a trivial matter." Mr. Zheng said flatly: "Tell Duke Zhou when the nails are placed around Wang Xian, and when will the master's safety be in danger." "Yes." Zheng Yan had no choice but to respond.
The words are divided into two parts. It was a dark and windy night in Pujiang County. A figure sneaked in the darkness and quietly came to an alley in the east of the city. Following the intermittent crying, he touched the roof of a house and lurked quietly. .
Under the eaves is a newly built mourning hall, where more than a dozen people in plain clothes are crying. Sitting next to the funeral seat is an old woman with a dull expression. She is actually Mrs. Wu who came to Xiya today to record a confession
Yes, this is the Wu Shaoyuan family who was declared dead. What the old lady said is true. The Wu family has indeed lived well in these years. The three-story and two-story house alone is enough to explain the problem.
Although most of the Wu family members were keeping vigil at the mourning hall, the man in black lurked patiently on the roof until the fourth night. When he was most sleepy, he quietly climbed to the back house, entered the empty main room, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, but found nothing useful. He didn't search for anything until he touched a single knife with a shark sheath at the bottom of the box He casually took the knife out and was stunned.
The masters of the house have excellent eyesight and can see things clearly even in the dark. The man in black is an example. He looked at it carefully and only?This knife is longer than a single sword, slightly shorter than a long sword, and the handle is quite long, so the knife can be held with both hands. The man in black held the handle in one hand and the sheath in the other, and slowly pulled out the long knife. He saw that the blade was as thick as a razor and had a thin blade, shining with a cold light.
¡®What a hundred-refined embroidered spring knife! ¡¯ The man in black secretly praised. He was no stranger to this knife. Because each of the Jin Yiwei around Hu Wei wears one like this! This is the Xiuchundao, the standard weapon of the Jinyiwei. The Jinyiwei may not wear the Feiyu suit, but they must wear the Xiuchundao!
He knows that Xiuchun Dao is a divine sword. Each handle is made of excellent steel and has been tempered for thousands of times, so the blade is extremely sharp. Holding the knife in both hands, one slash is enough to cut off the entire horse's head!
Even the rich and powerful Ming Empire was unable to equip its troops with such a sword. Only the emperor¡¯s personal soldiers, the Imperial Guards, could hold one!
Precisely because of its preciousness, it is said that the weapons supervisor will engrave everyone's name on the blade when forging it, one person for one sword!
¡°Putting the knife up, the man in black stared at the blade for a moment, but found the place where the words were carved, but couldn¡¯t see the writing clearly After all, it was dark, and it was amazing to be able to see the outline clearly.
With a secret sigh, the man in black took out a luminous pearl from his arms This one was dozens of times more expensive than this house, but the man in black used it for lighting. Well, the Luminous Pearl already has this function
Putting the bright luminous pearl close to the blade, the man in black finally saw the writing clearly. Then he put away the luminous pearl, sheathed the knife, put it back to its original place, checked that there were no traces left, and the man in black followed him like a fish. Going out the window, they jumped up and left the Wu family, disappearing into the vast night.
Not long after the man in black left, another man in black came in and started to rummage through the box, but also found nothinguntil he found the embroidered spring knife at the bottom of the box. The man in black took out the knife and also found that he could not read the words on it clearly. He also took out a luminous pearl. After seeing the words on it clearly, he put away the luminous pearl, sheathed the knife, put it back to its original place, checked that there were no traces left, and then went out through the back window like a fish and disappeared into the night If anyone witnesses these two scenes, they must think that either they are hallucinating, or that there is something wrong with the man in black, and he has to do it again if he is not satisfied In fact, they are basically two people
Finally, a man in black walked around the county town to make sure that no one was watching, and then returned to a cruise ship docked by the river.
The lights on the boat were dim, there was no beauty to greet her, only an old man with yellow hair.
The man in black pulled off his turban, revealing an unparalleled handsome face, none other than the Wuque Master Wei Wuque!
The yellow-haired old man helped him take off his night clothes, put on his usual Confucian robe and soap towel, and said slowly: "I can just leave this kind of thing to the old slave. Why do you have to do it yourself, young master?"
"Anyway, there's no danger," Wei Wuque sat down, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of Tieguanyin, and said with a smile, "It'll relieve my boredom."
"Haha" The yellow-haired old man laughed and said, "Young master, are you having a good time?"
"That's right." Wei Wuque said with a smile: "That Wudang boy's Qinggong is pretty good, but it's a pity that he's just a young boy. He thinks he's alert, but he doesn't care about his head and tail. I stayed behind him for an hour, and he didn't notice me."
"That's natural. Although that old ghost Sun Biyun has high kung fu, his ability to teach his disciples is inferior to that of our own sect." The yellow-haired old man said with a smile. "What's more, the young master has gone through so many hardships since he was a child. How can he be compared to the kind of boy who was raised in a boudoir?"
"Haha" Wei Wuque said with a smile: "Fortunately I didn't kill that Wang Xian. This kid is so smart!" He paused and said, "But he still can't beat the master's trick of 'Praying Mantis Catching Cicada, Oriole' is behind'!"
"It seems that the harvest is not small." The yellow-haired old man smiled.
"Yeah." Wei Wuwei nodded and said, "I found an embroidered spring knife at Wu's house, with Wu Tianxi's name engraved on it."
"Wu Tianxi" the yellow-haired old man said: "It seems to be Wu Shaoyuan's father." After all, Mingjiao is not an official government, so it is more difficult to check the files.
"It's very possible. No matter what, Wu Shaoyuan is inseparable from the Jin Yiwei." Wei Wuque said slowly: "I just don't understand why the Jin Yiwei still stood still after the Jin Yiwei broke the spies? Since the Zheng family knew that the Jin Yiwei was targeting them, why didn't they Send that person away?"
"The former question is not difficult to explain," the yellow-haired old man said with a smile: "Wu Tianxi seems to have been a grain chief. It is said that all the grain chiefs at that time were accepted by Zhu Chongba as Jinyiwei spies, and were given waist badges, seals and other things, and that knife That should be how it came about." He paused and said, "But later, Zhu Yuanzhang disbanded the Jinyiwei, and those spies lost their organization and were not recognized by the court. It was not until King Yan re-established the Jinyiwei that there were some spies. This is almost the case for Wu Shaoyuan, but there is no Jinyiwei institution in Zhejiang, so he has to go to Beijing to pay homage to the Yamen! So he wants to make a great contribution and return to Jinyiwei.?Seat!
"Then it's possible that Jin Yiwei doesn't know that such a person exists?" Wei Wuque said suddenly: "In the latter case, does it mean that Wu Shaoyuan's identity was hidden too well and the Zheng family didn't find out?"
"It's very possible." The yellow-haired old man nodded. "Wu Shaoyuan's identity should not be discovered, so that the Zheng family can be in a good mood and sit firmly on the Diaoyutai."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 159: Conscience of the Industry
In the study room of the Pujiang County Office's West Yamen Hall, Wang Xian sat opposite Young Master Xianyun, who was dressed in black.
"It's very clear." Wang Xian said solemnly: "I asked Wu Shaoyuan's business partners, and they said that one time the goods were detained in Chun'an. Wu Shaoyuan went to the Chun'an County Government and they let them go. I won't dare to block their boats from now on." He paused and said, "What ability can a child from other counties dare to stop? His identity as a Jinyiwei is the most reasonable answer."
"He couldn't have been sent by Zhu Jiu's gang, right?" Xianyun frowned. Master Hu meant to exclude Jin Yiwei from this matter.
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "Do you remember that He Chang? That's his situation."
"Yeah." Xianyun understood: "Then the Zheng family should know about it, right?"
"Probably already know." Wang Xian said: "Wu Tianxi and Zheng Tang were friends from the same hometown, and his identity should not be a secret to Zheng Tang. Later, Wu Tianxi died early and Wu Shaoyuan was young, so the Zheng family took over the post of grain chief of the Wu family. It was precisely because of this relationship that the Zheng family accepted the Wu family's marriage proposal and asked Wu Shaoyuan to marry him. "I didn't expect that Wu Shaoyuan would find out something from Zheng Mai's son and then want to use the Zheng family as a proxy." Name, return to Jinyiwei then he had to disappear. "
There is one more thing Wang Xian didn¡¯t say. This can also explain why Wu Shaoyuan left his beautiful and charming wife untouched. He is neither a celestial eunuch nor a rabbit master, but he wants to draw a clear line between himself and the Zheng family so as not to tear them apart when the time comes. Maybe it was because of this abnormality that the Zheng family suspected him.
"In this case, will that person leave Pujiang?"
"It's unlikely." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I have thought about it carefully and there is a reason why that person hid in Pujiang instead of elsewhere."
"Aside from the first family in Jiangnan here, which can provide him with cover, what else is there?" Xianyun asked in a deep voice.
"The terrain here." Wang Xian said solemnly: "The Pujiang River and even Jinhua Mansion are surrounded by mountains, leading directly to Fujian and Jiangxi. Once the police are there, he can quickly hide in the mountains and flee to Jiangxi and Fujian, without fear of being rounded up by the army."
"Yeah." Xianyun said softly: "If it is safe, it is actually safer to go to Annan, Yunnan and Guizhou."
Wang Xian shook his head and did not answer his question. In fact, the reason is very simple it is too remote, and going there would be like self-exile.
"Then our next step is to find this Zheng Hui?" Xianyun asked in a deep voice.
"Yes, but it's very difficult." Wang Xian said: "Even if Zheng Wu is tight-lipped, the Zheng family will hide Zheng Hui. We can only tighten the outside and wait for him to appear. At the same time, let's see if Zheng Wu will Give us a little surprise.¡±
"Are you just waiting for the rabbit?" Xianyun said with a slight frown. "Didn't you say you want to go fishing?"
"Wait a minute, we can't catch any fish now." Wang Xian yawned and said, "Go to sleep. Staying up late will cause dark circles."
"You are a man." Xianyun said speechlessly.
"Does everyone have a love for beauty?" Wang Xian ignored him and went straight to the back room to sleep.
Xianyun was meditating on the bed outside. In a dangerous place, surrounded by dangers, in order to protect Wang Xian's safety, his brother and sister took turns staying overnight
Although he said he had to wait and see, Wang Xian had no time to relax, because the day for the county's autumn tax collection was here The scenes from last year were still fresh in his memory. This year, he had an alcoholic boss again, and Wang Xian had to keep up his spirits. . But he seems to be worrying too much
Before Wang Xian had time to send people to the countryside to collect the goods, the grain chiefs of each district there had come to the Yamen to report that all the tax grains had been collected and shipped and had been shipped to the county. The government was invited to check. After Wang Xian heard this, he couldn't close his mouth for a long time, thinking that in Fuyang, collecting a tax was more difficult than killing the grain chiefs, but it was better here, and there was no need to press. The two counties are adjacent to each other, so why is the gap so big?
In line with his suspicious heart, Wang Xian took the people from the household to check. The results were that after repeated inspections, there was absolutely no shortage of goods or shoddy goods, let alone the addition of sand or sand. Moreover, he is very sensible He should be given the yamen's bad rules and regulations, and no less should be given.
Not just one grain director, but all the grain directors in the county are like this. It can be said that the conscience of the industry has made Wang Dianshi, who wanted to show off his talents and then establish his power, hanging in the air, unable to get up or down, and he was so dissatisfied with his desires.
"Second Master, is everything alright?" Seeing that he wanted to count the grains of rice, the grain chiefs asked carefully.
"No problem." Wang Xian got off the boat with a dark face and his hands behind his back.
"I'll prepare some wine at Xinghua Tower for you to enjoy, please?" the grain chiefs said with a flattering smile.
"I'm tired," Wang Xian didn't give any face, and only said to Shuai Hui, "You go for me, don't let others waste it." After saying that, he sat down.?Sedan, back to the Yamen.
"Yes." Shuai Hui responded. After Wang Xian got up from the sedan chair, he smiled at the grain chiefs and said, "Do you think highly of our brothers?"
"Of course I respect you two masters." Zhongliang is so sweaty. What are the backgrounds of these two boys? Why are you so angry? One of them, Zheng Liu, received the mission and got close to the two of them. Naturally, he flattered him and said, "I have long wanted to get close to you two, but we are always close to you and have never had the chance."
¡°Isn¡¯t this chance coming?¡± Shuai Hui chuckled, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±
"Please get in the car." The grain captains gathered around the two of them, took several carriages, and came to the best apricot flower building in the county. There was a lot of drinking, messy cups and plates, guessing orders, and noisy entertainmentthese two boys were I was so excited. After the banquet, Zheng Liu invited them to the Hongcui Pavilion, the best brothel in the county, to continue reading and memorizing by night in the Xiyamen. Wang Daguan, who memorizes things by heart, would be many times happier.
Two tall butter candles illuminated the study room brightly. Wang Xian was sitting at the table, copying an article. Since Teacher Wei taught him the quick method, Wang Xian has insisted on reciting the model essays non-stop one in the morning and one in the evening when he is free, and he must take time to recite one when he is busy with work. Even on the day he went to Zhengzhai Town, he completed his homework on the road.
Wang Xian showed the energy he had in the exams and had scientific memory methods, so he didn¡¯t realize how hard it was. But his behavior seemed incredible to others Although Su Laoquan started to get angry at the age of twenty-seven, he had also been studying since he was a child, but he just didn't work that hard. Wang Xian, on the other hand, has absolutely no basic knowledge. He only started reading the Four Books and learning the Eight-part Pattern Theory at the age of seventeen. Isn't it too late?
What's more, Su Laoquan never passed the exam in his life. Later, people couldn't bear it and rewarded him with an official position And Wang Xian is now an official. Although he is not a high-ranking official, he can move normally. Considering that he is only seventeen years old At his age, it is possible to be promoted to prefect in the future. Why bother with hanging beams and thorns in the buttocks, and suffering from this, to squeeze into the single-plank bridge?
Lingxiao sat cross-legged on the official hat chair, with his arms resting on the back of the chair, tilting his head and looking at Wang Xian for half an hour. Seeing that Wang Dianshi couldn't stand it anymore, he asked without raising his head, "Is there something wrong with my face?"
"There is ashes." Lingxiao chuckled and said, "Xiao Xianzi, I ask you, why are you still studying so hard?"
"Of course it's to test the talents, but is it still about learning?" Wang Xian made no secret of his purpose.
"What's the purpose of taking the scholar exam? You failed the exam" Ling Xiao took a closer look and found that compared with Dian Shi, scholar is very useless.
"Hey, don't hit people, okay." Wang Xian glared at her depressedly and said, "Although what you said is true." After all, there are many places for scholars. If there is a scholar to take care of them, there is still some hope. As for the candidates, Wang Xian I have never expected that This is Zhejiang, the group that died in the Ming Dynasty imperial examination. Just relying on rote memorization is useless
"Then what kind of scholar are you going to take?" Lingxiao laughed and said, "Besides, don't you hate sour scholars?"
"Personal perception is one thing, but actual implementation is another." Wang Xian shook his head: "A guy like you who was born with a silver spoon in your mouth won't understand."
"How can I understand if you don't tell me?" Lingxiao leaned forward and approached Wang Xiandao: "Tell me"
"There's nothing to say. A person like me, who comes from a lower class background, must seize every opportunity to make progress so as not to be stepped on." Wang Xian smelled the fragrance of a girl, and distanced himself without leaving a trace. He sighed and said: "Although passing the examination as a scholar has no direct benefit to me, it can make those Shangguan officials from a decent background not always think about suppressing me. After all, I can be considered a scholar"
"Who has ever suppressed you?" Ling Xiao waved her fist angrily and said, "Tell me, I will avenge you."
¡°It will be too late when you are suppressed, just take precautions.¡± Wang Xian said calmly.
"You're so tired like this." Lingxiao's white and tender chin rested on the back of the chair and sighed: "I think happiness is the most important thing."
"Of course you can think so." Wang Xian felt the tomboy's concern and said with a warm smile: "I also said the same to my Yin Ling"
"Silver bell," Lingxiao felt excited at the mention of the silver bell. The two got along for a short time in Fuyang County. The two little girls, who are of the same age and have similar personalities, soon became good sisters. "I miss her so much."
"Then go find her. She must miss you too." Wang Xian also regarded her as his sister and said warmly: "You are tired of playing in Pujiang County."
"I'm really tired of playing." Lingxiao doesn't like Pujiang because people here don't let her eat for free, they don't treat her as their little ancestor, and they don't have a bunch of girls to play with her. After all, Wang XiancaiNot long after he arrived, except for rectifying a few subordinates, he really had no sense of presence in the county and Pujiang County, after all, was named Zheng.
"Then let's go back." Wang Xian said: "There happens to be a grain ship going to Hangzhou in the past two days. Come to my house for two days and then go back to the mountains to celebrate the New Year."
"Uh" Ling Xiao was quite moved, but quickly shook his head and said, "No, I promised Yin Ling to protect you."
"There is your brother" Wang Xian couldn't help but be moved, good Yinling, my brother's love for you is not in vain This guy is not unkind, he loves to bully little Yinling
"My brother has his errand." The orange candlelight illuminated Lingxiao's features, and she said solemnly: "I may not be by your side at the critical moment"
Wang Xian¡¯s heart was shocked, it turned out that this little girl understood
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 160: Refugees
After seeing off the grain ship to Hangzhou, this year's official business in Pujiang County has come to an end. The officials all felt that they could have a rest and spend the winter in peace. Even Wang Xian was too embarrassed to do it all day long, so he changed it to once every three days. The rest of the time, everyone would come when they had something to do, and go home to rest when they had nothing to do He himself was also happy to have more time to endorse.
This fully proves that people often think that they can change the environment. In fact, in the end, most of them are assimilated by the environment
"But Wang Xian has been so dizzy by those who think about it, how can he have time to think about such philosophical issues?
"It's a pity that nine times out of ten things are not going as planned. The lazy time passes by like a fleeting moment, and in a blink of an eye, it is wiped out by the influx of refugees into the county
Since October, the victims who fled from Hangzhou finally entered Pujiang County. This caught the whole county off guard because according to the news, the refugees were heading south to Taizhou. God knows how they suddenly turned to Jinhua.
The prefect is very nervous because this year, due to poor disaster relief efforts in Hangzhou, Shaoxing and other places, victims have clashed with local people, leading to riots and other violent incidents. Half of the county officials have been dismissed from their posts, and some have been jailed. Now this group of victims who were driven from the Hangshao area are full of resentment and hostility, and their number is extremely large. If one thing is not handled well, Jinhua will make the same mistake as Hang Shao.
The prefect, Master Su, urgently summoned all the magistrates to the prefectural city to discuss matters. Wang Xian came from Fuyang County, a disaster relief star, and was asked to go with Magistrate Midi to teach disaster relief experience to the counties.
Although Mizhi County was lazy in government affairs, he did not dare to slack off when encountering such a thing. He and Wang Xian rode horses and hurried to Fucheng.
As soon as they arrived in Fucheng, a police officer notified the magistrate of Mi County, saying that Lord Fuzun wanted to see him and Wang Xian in advance. The two of them hurried to the government office and sent in their greetings.
Su Zhifu of Jinhua Prefecture is in his forties. He has a handsome face and three long beards. He is a typical official with a successful career. It's just that this kind of person is similar to Wei Zhixian. He is invincible in words but powerless in action. When the refugees came in, Zhifu Su was so anxious that he couldn't come up with any regulations. So when he heard that Magistrate Mizhi was coming, he shouted as if grasping at straws: "Please come quickly!"
In the signing room, Magistrate Su met the two of them. After a brief exchange of greetings, he couldn't wait to ask Wang Xiandao: "How did you provide disaster relief when you were in Fuyang County? Tell me quickly."
"Yes." Wang Xian took out a book of notes from his sleeve, handed it to Magistrate Su with both hands, and said: "This is the "Fuyang County Disaster Relief Record" compiled by the lower official. I also ask the prefect to read it.
"Wang Dianshi is a thoughtful person, no wonder Zheng Fangbo is full of praise for you." Magistrate Su complimented him a few words, then took it and read it on the spot. While reading, he said: "Tell me about your county's disaster relief ideas at that time. ¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian responded: "According to the statement of Wei County Magistrate at that time, the focus of disaster relief was on the five preventions."
"What five defenses?" Magistrate Su asked with interest.
"The first is to prevent the victims from being in need of food and clothing, mainly relying on government and civilian relief. The second is to prevent the victims from gathering in groups without a fixed place, mainly through dispersed resettlement and proper resettlement. The third is to prevent the victims from wandering and becoming lazy, mainly relying on work-for-relief rather than Direct relief. The fourth is to prevent conflicts between host and guest, mainly by reducing taxes and increasing income, to reduce the resistance of local people. The fifth is to prevent the plague of thieves. This needs to be done by relying on the cooperation of the government and the people. Fortunately, it is now available. In winter, there is no need to worry about the plague," Wang Xian replied clearly.
"Well said, I really have experience." Su Zhifu said with a smile: "Please follow this idea and draw up a disaster relief strategy. You must give it to me before tonight." After a pause, he said: "You two don't need to go back to the post house. I will ask someone to clean up two rooms and come out. You guys can stay here and concentrate on planning."
"Yes." The two had no choice but to agree, and followed the prefect to stay in the guest room of the back office.
As soon as he settled down, Wang Xian started drafting a disaster relief strategy. Half an hour passed before he knew it. He heard shuffling footsteps and knew who was coming without raising his head.
Seeing Mi Zhixian, who had a nose full of alcohol, come in, Wang Xian stood up. Lao Mi waved his hand to signal him not to get up: "The wine bug is so attractive that I really can't stay in the house. Come over here and have a look." He asked with a smile. : "How's the plan going?"
"I've basically finished writing it, please review it." Wang Xian offered it with both hands.
"Okay." Mi Zhixian took it and opened it carefully. By the way, this was the first time for Wang Xian to see the old magistrate being so attentive.
Time passed little by little, and Mizhi County finally finished reading. He raised his face and saw Wang Xian looking at him. Mi Zhixian smiled and said: "Very good, Zhongde is very talented in many fields."
"My lord, thank you." Wang Xian said humbly, "I am just following the example. If there is something wrong, please correct me."
"Haha" Wang Xian didn't expect his self-effacing wordsHowever, Lao Mi caught him by saying, "It's basically blameless, but this plan of dispersed resettlement of the victims, especially the plan to let the people vacate their houses to rent to the victims, seems inappropriate"
"Sir, please speak." Wang Xian nodded and listened to Lao Mi's words: "I know that this method has been implemented in Fuyang County and has good results, but there have also been incidents of people driving disaster victims out of their homes, right?"
"Yes." Wang Xian couldn't help but be surprised. This magistrate of Mixian County was soaking in wine vats all day long. He didn't even know the affairs of his own county, but he knew the details of Fuyang County's disaster relief.
"I feel that this kind of mixed living is too disruptive to the lives of local people. Moreover, if a family has conflicts, it can easily arouse confrontation between the locals and the victims. This puts too much pressure on public security." Mi The magistrate said slowly: "Three of them, the current disaster victims are not in the same condition as before. They just became victims a year ago, and the government can arrange them in any way they want. It is easy to set up the rules at the beginning. Now these victims have become Refugees, who are lazy, violent, and cause trouble, are better to gather together and take care of them. They should not disperse among the people, interfere with people's lives, spread bad habits, or even cause trouble"
"" Obediently, Lao Mi made a long speech against dispersed resettlement, but it sounded strange to Wang Xian. Because he understood that Mizhi County's way of saying things was always vague and inconsistent. This time, it was clear and organized, and it was obvious that he took this matter very seriously, and even came here for this confusing plan.
"Does what I said make sense?" Seeing that he remained silent, Magistrate Magistrate asked.
"It makes so much sense." Wang Xian came back to his senses and said: "Your Excellency, it is more thoughtful, so let's change it to centralized resettlement." After a pause, he said: "However, Pujiang County is small and cannot accommodate too many victims, so they can only be resettled outside the city. "
"This is our own matter. We will discuss it later." Mi Zhixian said decisively. After speaking, he also noticed that his tone was different and hurriedly supplemented: "There is nothing wrong with resettlement outside the city. Pujiang is also very warm in winter. As long as we build shacks Make it denser and gather enough cotton-padded clothes and quilts to prevent anyone from being frozen.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian felt it was a pity to miss the opportunity to add sand to the monolithic Pujiang County. But since his superiors had said so, Wang Xian naturally had to comply, because the final signature of the strategy was Mi Zhixian, not Wang Dianshi.
So he immediately revised the strategy, and then Magistrate Michian took it back to polish it again, and handed it over to the magistrate before dark.
Magistrate Su gave a warm compliment and asked Magistrate Michian to take a rest early, but he himself had to review it all night in preparation for tomorrow.
At the end of the year, Su Zhifu¡¯s chief attendant came to Wang Xian¡¯s room, knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Has Mr. Wang gone to bed?¡±
Wang Xian was endorsing, "Never."
"Your Majesty, please invite me."
"Wait a minute, I'll be here right away." Wang Xian hurriedly changed into his official uniform and opened the door.
The door on the opposite side also opened, and Magistrate Mizhi also changed into his official uniform and said to Wang Xian, "I'll go with you."
"This," Chang Sui was puzzled: "The Lord of the Palace only called Mr. Wang, but did not invite Magistrate Mi to come over."
"" Mizhi Xian coughed twice and said, "One person is planning the shortcomings, and two people are planning the longcomings. Wouldn't it be better for both of them to go?"
"I don't dare to make my own opinions." The seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister's door. At least the subordinates of the government are not afraid of the magistrate. The chief Sui respectfully said: "Please wait a moment, Magistrate Mi. I'd better go with Lord Wang first to avoid The governor is impatient. Then I will ask for instructions and come over to ask Magistrate Mi."
"Okay." Magistrate Mizhi had no choice but to agree and took a deep look at Wang Xiandao: "The Lord has some inquiries. You must think twice before answering. Don't speak rashly."
"Yes." Wang Xian responded and followed Chang Sui to the signing room.
Mizhi County waited for a long time, and the chief came back and said to him: "Master Fu Zun said that Wang Dianshi just needs to explain some details, so there is no need to bother Mizhi County anymore. Sir, please rest" After that, He bowed and retreated.
"Alas." Seeing the door slowly closing, Mizhi County plucked the hair from his head and threw it on the table. He took out an exquisite tin wine pot from his arms and said with a self-deprecating smile: "In ancient times, all sages were lonely. , only the drinker leaves his name" He leaned on the bed and drowned his sorrows with wine.
The words were divided into two parts. When Wang Xian saw Magistrate Su in the custody room outside, he saluted respectfully and said, "What are your orders for the magistrate to call me here?"
"Haha" Magistrate Su looked at Wang Xian with searching eyes, and what he said surprised him: "I'm not looking for you, I'm just a messenger."
"Ah" Wang Xian said in surprise: "That's it?"
"You'll find out when you go in." Magistrate Su pointed with his chin at the security room separated by a wall, then lowered his head and continued to review the plan.
Looking at this posture, Magistrate Su actually??The doorkeeper outside. Wang Xian couldn't help but be secretly surprised, who was inside?
Taking a deep breath and calming down, Wang Xian opened the curtain and walked into the security room. I saw a tall, thin middle-aged man with a solemn face, standing in the room with his hands behind his hands, quietly looking at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Hearing the footsteps, the man turned his head and said with a faint smile: "My little friend, are you okay?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 161: The Blame
Wang Xian never expected that he would sign for a room in the Jinhua magistrate's office and meet the Zhejiang inspector, the cold-faced Tiehan Gong Zhou Xin.
"I humble myself to pay my respects to you, sir." Wang Xian quickly bowed down.
"No need to be formal." Zhou Xin said calmly: "Sit down and talk."
"Yes." Although Zhou Xin wore a green preacher's robe and dressed up as an ordinary teacher, the sense of oppression did not diminish at all. Wang Xian knew that he didn't like nonsense, so he sat down obediently.
"Are you surprised to see me?" Zhou Xin did not sit upright, but sat down on his left side.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "But it's not too surprising. After all, Mr. Nitai has always seen the beginning of the dragon but never the end"
"Haha" Zhou Xin said with a half-smile, "Then why should I see you alone?"
"You can't guess in your humble position." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"It's not that you can't guess, but you don't dare to say it." Zhou Xin said coldly: "If you have any questions in your mind, just ask them, I'm here to answer your questions.
"I don't dare to say anything because of my humble position, and I don't dare to ask." Wang Xian acquiesced.
"Indeed" Zhou Xin's unmoving face showed a look of empathy, and he said bitterly: "But to eat the emperor's salary and be loyal to the emperor, one can only put aside personal honor and disgrace "
Wang Xian did not look at him, but lowered his head and said, "Master Zhitai, please tell me something."
"Haha, you are really cautious." Zhou Xin said with a half-smile but not a smile: "Before Hu Jie'an went to Fuyang, he arrived in Hangzhou and had a secret talk with me." Jie'an was Hu Wei's nickname. Wang Xian raised his head after hearing this. , looking at Zhou Zhengtai with resentful eyes, Zhou Xin couldn't help but laugh again: "I didn't trick you, so don't blame good people."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, and then heard him continue: "But Hu Wei did ask me about my evaluation of you. I answered truthfully"
"" Wang Xianxin said, and it turned out that he was still fooled.
"Later he told me that he would go to Fuyang to meet you, and if appropriate, he would send you to Pujiang County as a pawnbroker." Zhou Xin revealed the secret to Wang Xian and said: "You must be wondering why he wants you to be a little pawn." Official, come to shoulder such a huge responsibility?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I am puzzled by my humble position. I really can't figure it out."
"That's right." Zhou Xin smiled and said, "This is the effect Hu Jie'an wants."
"So that's how it is" Wang Xian suddenly realized that it turned out that Hu Xian had deliberately allowed himself, the first official in Jiangnan, to come to Pujiang to work as a pawnbroker and to work as a minister of the Ministry of Personnel. In fact, he was trying to spread suspicion and attract the attention of those people. After a while, he asked in a low voice: "Where are the actual soldiers" Before he could finish speaking, Wang Xian shut up because this question was too stupid
"Yes, I am the actual soldier." Zhou Xin said with a wry smile: "The winter before last, I was originally appointed as the inspector of Jiangnan, but before the trip was completed, it was changed to Zhejiang's honest inspection. It turned out that it was Hu Jie'an who said this when reporting to the emperor. That person should be in Zhejiang, so the Emperor temporarily changed my job for me. When His Majesty resigned, the Emperor personally gave me the task of finding the person"
Wang Xian looked at the cold-faced Mr. Han, feeling a sense of sympathy in his heart Who told you that you are usually so popular that you are praised as a contemporary Bao Gong, who are you not looking for at this time? So people, if you keep a high profile, you will die early. If you can't die this time, you must be low-key and low-key in the future.
"So after I took office, I continued to conduct private visits incognito." Zhou Xindao: "Everyone thought that I was secretly investigating the governance of officials and visiting unjust prisons. In fact, it was just a cover-up. In the past year, I have traveled all over Zhejiang with only one real purpose that Just looking for someone.¡±
After hearing Zhou Xin¡¯s words, Wang Xian suddenly became enlightened and asked, ¡°Did you notice the missing persons case in Taiwan?¡±
"That's right." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "I discovered it. But before that, I had already suspected Pujiang County, because this place is really suitable for that person to hide.
"Hu Jie'an has been searching for several years, but he ignored Zhejiang. Because everyone thought that the man would hide far away, but who knew he was hiding in Zhejiang? This is really unexpected." Zhou Xin continued: "But in fact When people are in fear, they tend to flee to the place they think is safest. Once you focus on Zhejiang, you will soon find that there is no better hiding place in the world than Pujiang.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, indeed. When that man was in office, he abolished heavy taxes in Zhejiang and vigorously promoted scholars, which made Zhejiang Province favor that man. And Pujiang has a loyal and filial home that Emperor Taizu personally sealed, and has courtiers he can trust in times of crisis. It has terrain that is easy to hide and move, and it is not far from the capital At least psychologically, it will make him feel safe. And not be completely overwhelmed by the feeling of failure.
"If that's the case, why are you so reluctant to take action, and why do you still want to use my own hands?" Wang Xian asked regardless of his identity.
"The reasons are very complicated." Zhou Xinxuan saidHe said: "First of all, that person is like a frightened bird and is always ready to escape, so you can't scare the snake. Send you a little Dianshi there. Although they will be suspicious, they are actually still at peace because the Zheng family If you are too strong in Pujiang, or if you are too strong in Zhejiang, they will not take you seriously, and they will only focus on you, so they will ignore the real danger During this period, take advantage of the Zheng family's attention. , it¡¯s all on you, I have completed the arrangements and blocked several channels for the man to escape. "
"Both of the two, the Zheng family is so powerful that it can provide the best protection for that person. Without sending out the army, it is impossible for us to catch that person. But the army has no name, because the court has long declared that the person is no longer alive, even if Hu Jie'an had to pretend to be looking for Zhang Sugao, so there was no reason why the imperial court could not mobilize troops to surround Pujiang."
Although Zhou Zhengtai spoke slowly and calmly, Wang Xian was sweating all over his clothes. It turned out that in the end, the army still had to be mobilized.
"Thirdly, it is not easy for refugees to enter the country this time. Hangzhou Prefecture has done its best. Ordinarily there should not be so many refugees." Zhou Zhitai resumed his usual serious tone and said: "And this time the number of refugees has reached ten. Wan, there must be some force behind it."
"Mingjiao." Wang Xian said softly.
"That's right." Zhou Zhengtai nodded heavily and said: "The Mingjiao has always been low-key and secretive, but this time it went out in a big way, and the purpose is self-evident. This is what we hope to see. After they fight the Zheng family in Pujiang, the court will have The reason for sending troops will be dealt with by the Mingjiao and the Zheng family at the same time."
Wang Xian couldn't help but gasp. He finally realized for himself what a big shot's decision to kill means, it costs tens of thousands of lives
"I understand." At this point, Wang Xian still didn't understand. It turned out that Hu Qinqi asked him to be the Pujiang Classical Historian, not to find someone himself, but to fulfill his duty as a Classical Historian¡ª¡ª If you discover Mingjiao, report it promptly
"Of course, this is the worst plan." Zhou Xin sighed softly: "If you could find that person before this, this killing might not have happened.
"It seems that Mr. Tai and the Imperial Envoy have no hope for this." Wang Xian said coldly.
"It's about the stability of the country. It's impossible to place your hope on anyone." Zhou Xin said calmly. "Even if you kill all the people in one county, it will be worthwhile to save the people in the other 1,400 counties from the sword." After a pause, he said: "If you want to save the people in this county, try to find that person. ¡±
"Actually, you want to save the people of Pujiang, right?" Wang Xian said softly: "Is this the reason why you want to see me?"
"" The self-mockery that had been on Zhou Xin's face disappeared at that moment. He looked deeply at Wang Xiandao: "It would be good if fewer people died. In fact, Hu Jie'an also thought so. He asked you Isn't this kid who can always create miracles come here just to seek comfort?" He sighed deeply and said without hiding his confusion: "I have been in office for twenty years, and I have never been as upset as I am today"
After Zhou Zhengtai finished speaking, his face turned cold again and said: "Don't take it too seriously. After all, no one expects you to find him. When the time comes, you will still act as planned"
Wang Xian, however, had recovered from the shock and asked calmly: "I still don't understand why Mr. Hu wants to add me in. Without me, it doesn't seem to affect the overall situation."
"Because none of the ministers who came from the previous dynasty wanted to bear the name of regicide." Zhou Xin was upright and did not hide it: "But you are a newcomer and you were wearing crotchless pants ten years ago. This reputation does not count for you. Notoriety will make you rise to the top."
Wang Xian couldn't help but curse loudly in his heart. It turned out that they were planning to take the blame on him.
He has weighed various results repeatedly and knew that if he was credited with this achievement, Emperor Yongle would definitely reward himself greatly and even upgrade him to ten levels. But those civil servants who missed their master did not dare to settle accounts with the emperor, but they would definitely put the accounts on themselves, and sooner or later they would find an opportunity to kill themselves.
¡°It is estimated that Emperor Yongle will be willing to use himself, an insignificant guy, to appease the grievances of the civil servants
So, this treacherous old bastard Hu Tong stole someone else¡¯s wife, but let himself be the adulterer. He is really a bastard.
Seeing Wang Xian¡¯s hesitant expression, Zhou Xin said, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to bear this stigma.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, looked at him sincerely and said, "The reason why Nie Tai told me is that there must be a way to save me from the fire and water."
"The solution is for me to take the blame. I can still hold my own." Zhou Xin said slowly: "But the premise is that you can find the person in advance to avoid this massacre.
"" Wang Xian knew that the overall situation was like this, so he stayedThe choices given to individuals are too few and too few, so I can only accept them in a low voice.
There was silence in the internal detention room. For a long time, Wang Xiancai whispered again: "Actually, when it comes to finding people, Jinyiwei is better at finding people. He is just a clever second-hand swordsman in his humble position."
"This is the last thing I want to tell you." Zhou Xin said in a deep voice: "Remember, don't let Jin Yiwei find that person in advance." After a pause, he said, "Even if you let that person escape, , we can¡¯t let Jin Yiwei succeed, remember this.¡±
"Why?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 162 The main show begins
"Why?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"" Zhou Xin was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "Although the people on the coast of Sui Tu are not the royal ministers, there are several palaces and yamen in the court, and the food is still eaten in separate pots." He then whispered: " The man ran away and can be caught again in the future, but if that man falls into the hands of Jin Yiwei, the country will be shaken. "
Wang Xian understood a little bit. He heard that although the prince in the court had been in the East Palace for many years, Emperor Yongle still wanted to pass the throne to the King of Han. Ji Gang, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, was said to have exchanged posts with the King of Han Regarding the intrigues at the top, Wang Xian was like a fog. Looking at the flowers inside, it¡¯s not clear. Zhou Xin didn't want to say more, but just asked him to remember that he must not let that person fall into the hands of Jin Yiwei. But Wang Xian was a little confused. Is this credit really that important? How could it possibly shake the foundation of the country? Or does that person have a handle on the prince and his gang? It seems that this explanation is more reliable.
But these problems were too far away from him, and it would be useless even if he understood them. Wang Xian put away his complicated thoughts and saw that Zhou Zhengtai had already picked up the tea cup, so he stood up, bowed and left.
At midnight the next day, in the second hall of the Jinhua Mansion, Magistrate Su and other subordinate officials, as well as magistrates from various counties gathered together to discuss how to relieve the victims. Wang Xian was also able to attend, and the government official placed a porridge on his back behind the chair in Mizhi County
"In previous disaster relief operations, Fuyang County, Hangzhou Prefecture, performed particularly well. The provincial government has long informed all prefectures of their proposed strategy of resettlement and work-for-relief. Everyone from me on down has read it. It's really admirable." Magistrate Su glanced at all the magistrates, and when he saw Magistrate Mi's face changed slightly, he continued in a deep voice: "That's why we have to learn this strategy from the original Fuyang County for this disaster relief. The House Secretary, Wang Dianshi from Pujiang County, Jinhua Prefecture, discussed repeatedly with the adults in the prefecture, and finally came up with a plan this morning. If you have no objections, we will make it. Execute according to the plan." After nodding, the scribe distributed the transcripts to the magistrates.
In addition to several county magistrates, Wang Xian also got a copy, and they all quickly looked through it carefully. Magistrate Su was sitting attentively, and there was only the continuous sound of turning pages in the second hall.
Mi Zhixian stared at a pair of dim old eyes and looked very carefully. When he saw the resettlement method, his face became very ugly, and he turned back to glare at Wang Xian. But I saw that he also had a look of astonishment on his face, pointing to that one for himself, as if he didn't know anything about it.
The exchange of glances between the two attracted Magistrate Su's gaze. He looked deeply at Lao Mi and said, "Prefect Mi, do you have any objections?"
¡°YesØ¡± Zhixian Mi¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone in the lobby was startled. I wonder if this confused old Mi took the wrong medicine today No, it should be said that he drank the wrong wine.
Magistrate Mi, however, seemed to be a different person and said almost word for word: "This resettlement strategy is not consistent with the original plan."
"What's wrong?" Although Su Zhifu suppressed his tone, his tone was already harsh.
However, Magistrate Mi was not affected at all and said: "In the original strategy, this was not arranged in a dispersed manner, but in a centralized manner." Without looking at Magistrate Su's face, he loudly repeated the remarks made to Wang Xian yesterday. He said and all his colleagues nodded.
"Therefore, in my humble opinion, I would like to ask the governor and other gentlemen to make a final decision." After a long discussion, Magistrate Mi sat back in his seat.
There was silence in the lobby. All the officials looked at this old guy with admiration, but Magistrate Su¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. To be fair, he also felt that what Mizhi County said made sense, but this strategy of dispersed resettlement was decided by Zhou Zhitai himself. The reason why he didn't communicate with Mizhi County again was because he always looked down on this confused old drunkard, but he didn't expect that the old drunkard would also get sober sometimes, and he would get into trouble with him.
Although he did not expect it, now that this situation has arisen, Magistrate Su must bear it. He said solemnly: "Mhi County Magistrate is overly concerned. You are preconceived and treating the victims as savage beasts." He paused and said, "It's all me, Zhejiang The innocent people can live in harmony with the locals, so why bother to create conflicts out of thin air? Moreover, the winter is approaching, how can we bear to let the victims live in leaky shacks? "
"Going back to Futai to provide disaster relief, we should have prepared for the worst." Mi Zhixian was unmoved and said: "The county has built better shacks and provided cotton-padded clothes and quilts in place, so people will not freeze to death. It can. The most important thing is to get through this smoothly, there is no need to expect a harmonious relationship.¡±
Magistrate Su was resisted by him. Now everyone here understood that Lao Mi was determined to reverse this matter. But Magistrate Su was not willing to let his subordinates mess up what he had already planned. He said with a dark face: "We won't fight anymore. We won't win or lose until the victims starve to death." Without waiting for Magistrate Mi's reply, he Then he continued: "Just do as I say. If something happens, I will take the blame on this black gauze."
"When the time comes, it will really turn into a civil war???¡± Mizhi County was also anxious and said loudly: ¡°My lord, I can¡¯t stand this black gauze.¡±
"PresumptuousØ" Magistrate Su was so angry that he slapped the case with his palm, stood up and said: "Wuzha can't stand it, and there is still this head. Magistrate Mi doesn't have to worry about it.
"" The magistrate was forced to use his head as a guarantee. If Mizhixian says anything else, he will not be able to escape the charge of disturbing Tsuna. Seeing that no one was willing to help, he had no choice but to stop silently.
"If you don't want to implement it, say it clearly now. I'll ask the court to find a new magistrate." Magistrate Su finally changed his passivity. When Magistrate Mi didn't say a word, he said in a cold voice: "If you still want to be the magistrate, then give it to me." If you do it without any deductions, this government will keep a close eye on you."
"Yes." Mi Zhixian didn't want to be taken off his hat, so he had to respond gloomily and sat down in his seat without saying a word.
¡°Do you have any other opinions?¡± Magistrate Su asked after adjusting his breathing.
How can Zhongxian officials see that the raised broom is so self -cherished? They all shook their heads.
"Let's break up thenØ" After explaining the general strategy, Magistrate Su was already in a very bad mood and was the first to retreat after saying this.
¡°Best farewell to the Lord,¡± the officials said in unison.
The disaster was urgent and we had to rush back to prepare. After the meeting, the magistrates went their separate ways. Wang Xianye and Lao Mi rode back to Pujiang.
On the way, Mizhi County remained silent, obviously very depressed. Wang Xian naturally did not touch the bad luck, and thought about his own thoughts silently Speaking of riding a horse, it was really painful, and his thighs were so painful. Of course, this was not the point.
This trip to Fucheng brought a great shock to Wang Xian. Only then did he truly appreciate the Xianyun chess pieces. To be precise, Zhou Xin, Hu Han, or the current emperor, were playing a very big game of chess, and when they were ready to capture the opponent's dragon, he was just one of many chess pieces. Although one piece seems to have an important position, it is actually an ordinary chess piece, or even an abandoned piece
To be honest, he no longer expects anything in return. He just wants to stay on the chessboard until the end of the game. Being able to live safely is the greatest victory, but this is really difficult because the next Pujiang County will be a chaotic situation where the Zheng family, the Mingjiao, the imperial court, and even the Jin Yiwei are all mixed together. In order to survive or achieve their own goals, everyone will not hesitate to use any means, including killing, of course He, a little Dianshi, is on the cusp of the storm, and if he is not careful, he will be killed.
'Shit, shit, shit. Thinking of the dangerous situation he was about to face, Wang Xian couldn't help but curse three times. When he turned to Xianyun and Lingxiao, he was already smiling: "Master Xianyun, from tonight onwards, chicken legs It¡¯s yours. Sister Lingxiao, where do you want to go to eat Bawang Dinner? Brother will bring someone to support you. "
Xianyun was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know where this kid¡¯s tendons were wrong, but Lingxiao said excitedly: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to Xinghua Tower.¡±
"No problem." Wang Xian smiled humbly: "As long as you don't take naps all the time during the night watch, anything will do."
"Oh, people aren't used to staying up late." When the embarrassing thing was mentioned, Ling Xiao covered his face in embarrassment and said, "Okay, okay, at best, I can sleep well during the day, so that I won't be sleepy at night."
On the way back to Pujiang, the group of people saw victims fleeing the disaster in twos and threes everywhere. Mizhixian worked hard to talk to the victims, only to find that their destination was most likely Pujiang. The reason is simple. The first family in the south of the Yangtze River, which Emperor Taizu called a model, would definitely be more effective in disaster relief than elsewhere. After hearing this, Mizhi County didn't know whether to cry or laugh.
At dusk, when we arrived at the county town, we saw that a huge porridge factory had been built in front of the city gate. It was surrounded by reed mats, and there were several official guards in front of the wooden gate. There is a large wooden sign hanging on the gate, which reads, "Pujiang County Disaster Relief Porridge Farm," in eight big characters.
At this time, it was the time to put the porridge. The first thousand victims who arrived at Pujiang, the elderly and the young, came from all directions and filed into the porridge with bowls in their hands.
There was a household, Secretary Zheng, who was paying close attention to the situation of serving porridge for the first time. Seeing the return of the county magistrate, he hurriedly stepped forward to say hello: "Master Qi, I didn't expect the victims to come so quickly. Fortunately, the Zheng family sent people to provide food and help." The county built this porridge to meet the urgent need." But when he said this, he always seemed to be boasting.
As soon as he saw the structure of the porridge factory, Mizhi County knew that the Zheng family and he wanted to go together, that is, centralized resettlement. Thinking of this, Mizhi County became very irritated and said in a low voice: "Tear down the wall."
"Sir, let's do it tomorrow." Wang Xian said softly: "At least the victims still have a place to stay today."
"No, we can't discount it," Mizhi County said angrily, "This county now strictly implements the rules from above and prohibits disaster victims from gathering together."
The officers couldn't help but be shocked. Is this still a rice drinker who doesn't care about anything?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 163: Meeting an old friend in a foreign land
Lao Mi ignored Wang Xian and returned to the county office angrily. He asked someone to call Zheng Jiaoyu and tell him about the government's relief arrangements.
When Zheng Jiaoyu heard this, his scalp went numb and he said, "How could you agree to such a thing?"
"I have resisted with all my strength." The old face of Mizhi County was full of pain: "But the official level is overwhelming. If I persist, the person named Su will have to suspend me and let others Isn¡¯t it more troublesome to act for Pujiang?¡±
"Why did Magistrate Su do this?" Zheng Jiaoyu frowned and said, "It's not like his usual behavior."
"You haven't seen it yet" Mi Zhixian closed his eyes and said with difficulty, his throat trembling: "The imperial court wants to take this opportunity to attack the iron plate of Pujiang County!"
"So" Zheng Jiaoyu's expression changed drastically: "The imperial court really has doubts about Pujiang?"
"It must be so" Mi Zhixian's eyes were red, and his body could not help but tremble slightly. He hurriedly took out the wine bottle and drank two sips. He calmed down and said, "We were fooled. We thought the imperial court sent Wang Xian to find someone. Who would have expected him?" It¡¯s just a cover! While our attention is on him, they have already laid a trap!¡±
Hearing this, Zheng Jiaoyu secretly regretted it. Because he could not figure out Wang Xian's true identity, the old man who was overly cautious ordered his family to stop all activities and activities for the time being, which gave the court an opportunity
"No, please notify Master immediately to transfer!" Zheng Jiaoyu stood up in panic and said.
"Don't make a decision in a panic." Mizhi County shook his head and regained his composure: "Now the court is just suspicious at most, otherwise the people who come will not be refugees, but the army. And the court's purpose is probably to alert the snake and make us panic. Send the master to transfer so that he can get caught in their dragnet!"
"This" Zheng Jiaoyu thought about it and stopped and said, "What do you mean?"
"Tell the old man to stay calm." Mi Zhixian said solemnly: "The Zheng family is the 'first family in the south of the Yangtze River' granted the title of Emperor Taizu, and is a model of filial piety in the world. Since the Yan thief always takes Taizu's death as a lesson, he must be sure that the master is hiding in the Zheng family, and he must act in secret, otherwise the secret will be revealed, and he will not be able to face the world at all." He paused and said: "So the imperial court Although there are thousands of troops, they will not set foot on this three-acre area of ????Pujiang. They will only send dogs like Jin Yiwei to conduct secret surveys. "
"Yeah." Zheng Jiaoyu calmed down after hearing this: "That's right. If it's just a secret fight, we are not afraid."
"Yes." Mizhi County nodded and said: "As long as the master doesn't move, no one can find him. And the court will not act rashly if it is not sure. You must not be chaotic at this time, otherwise big trouble will happen!" His face became serious and he said: "Confucius said Chengren and Meng said Qiyi. I am not afraid of dying for you, the emperor. What else is there to be afraid of?"
"Yes." Zheng Jiaoyu nodded heavily, left the county government office, and hurried back to Zhengzhai Town to discuss countermeasures with the old man.
In that room, Wang Xian simply settled the victims and returned to Xiya to rest for a while.
On the carriage, Xianyun frowned and said, "How could it be like this? Now the Zheng family must know everything."
"Yes," Wang Xian sighed and said, "You can clearly see how unpredictable people's hearts are." Magistrate Su was obviously a character that Zhou Zhitai could trust, but who would have thought that he was so pretentious towards Lao Mi? He was probably secretly trying to warn him.
"If it's true that Magistrate Su really wanted to warn" Xianyun said with a shudder, "That would be terrible."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. The prefect of the first prefecture actually knew about the whereabouts of the man a long time ago, and risked having the whole family executed by not reporting the information, but he got absolutely no benefit People's support was against him. It's the scariest!
Looking at the obviously chaotic street, where people began to line up to buy rice, and even looting occurred, Xianyun asked in a low voice: "What if that person gets wind of the situation and flees?"
"It's going to rain and my mother is going to get married." Wang Xian said calmly: "We are small characters and we can do our best. Why force the result?" Suokan put on a wry smile and said: "Besides, you can't force it. of¡¡"
"" Xianyun didn't understand Wang Xian's thoughts. He was relatively simple. He only knew that since he had accepted the task, he could only succeed and not fail. "Don't give up until the last moment!"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded in response.
Back to Xiya, the messenger reported that the second master had someone coming from his hometown.
Wang Xian came to the living room and saw a fat little man who was tired of work. He couldn't help but be overjoyed: "Little fat man, what kind of wind has brought you here!"
"Ashamed" The little fat man was Wu Wei. He stood up and saluted Wang Xian, and said with shame: "I lost my job in Fuyang and ran here to join you in anger!"
"What's going on?!" How could Wang Xian have time to care about Fu during this period?Positive? Hearing this, he said in shock: "Who ruined your job?"
"Who else can there be?" Wu Wei looked at Xianyun and listened to Wang Xiandao: "It's okay to say it," and then he said in a muffled voice: "Jiang County Cheng Jiang County Magistrate. After the eldest master and his lord left Fuyang, those squires looked at When the opportunity arose, he persuaded a man named Jiang to overthrow all the New Deal policies of the great master and your Excellency. He also sold the 5,000 acres of terraced fields newly developed by the victims to the wealthy households at a low price. I couldn¡¯t bear to see the hard work of the great master and your Excellency. It was all in vain. I tried to argue with him, but he slapped me and killed my housekeeper!" He gritted his teeth and said, "I was so angry that I came to complain to you. You must be sure. We must stop his perverse behavior!¡±
"You bastard!" Wang Xian was furious when he heard this and said, "When I was in the county, I didn't realize that the man named Jiang was so sinister!"
"The fox's tail is well hidden." Wu Wei said bitterly: "Actually, he and Master Diao are the same as each other. Those things that involve corruption and perverting the law, without his nod, Master Diao can't do it. It turns out that when the eldest master is here, don't look at him I have always hated the great master, and now it is his turn to take charge: Of course he will overthrow them all!"
"Son of a bitch! I'm going to chop him up and feed him to the dogs!" Thinking that the Fuyang New Deal he had worked so hard to build was wiped out in the blink of an eye, Wang Xian's eyes were splitting, and he wished he could kill him back to Fuyang right away.
"It's a pity that it can only be said, not to mention what time it is now, how can it cause extraneous problems. Just saying that Jiang's surname is now the official seal of a county, and he is just an official historian from another county, how can he be destroyed just by destroying him?
"My lord, calm down." Wu Wei, on the other hand, regained his usual calmness after expressing his inner feelings, and persuaded: "This matter needs to be discussed in the long term"
¡°We can¡¯t afford to wait for the New Deal!¡± Wang Xian said sadly.
"The most urgent task is for your Excellency to quickly write to the eldest master. Although the eldest master is now a minister, he can always find ways to put pressure on the county in Beijing." Wu Weidao said: "My lord's father, please ask him: The Hangzhou government also thought of ways, but they were more impulsive than adults."
"Alas" After much persuasion, Wang Xian was finally persuaded. By the time he wrote the letter to Wei Yuan and Wang Xingye, it was already dark. Wang Xian ordered people to hold a banquet for Wu Wei, but he stopped him and said: "On the way here, I saw countless victims pouring into the Pujiang River. I must have received the order for disaster relief. If you have a banquet at this time, you will inevitably provoke trouble." Material discussion."
"You are still thoughtful." Wang Xian was very pleased when he heard this and said: "I am really not used to you not being around during this period." After a pause, he pointed at Shuai Hui and said: "They are loyal and reliable, but it is a pity that they did not do their jobs properly in their early years. , I don¡¯t even know how to read, so I can¡¯t help in a hurry!¡±
"Your Excellency, you have given me a reward." Wu Wei saw that the situation was almost over, so he said to Wang Xian: "Actually, besides coming to complain this time, my subordinates also have the intention of defecting. If your Excellency does not take me in, my subordinates will be desperate."
"That's great." Shuai Hui heard this and said happily: "Little Fat Brother is here, we don't have to be scolded anymore."
"Isn't scolding you just to make you stronger?" Wang Xian glared at him and said, "You ungrateful thing!" But he did not comment on Wu Wei's request. "Eat first, then talk after you finish!"
Dinner is a simple meal of four dishes and one soup, no alcohol. Wang Xian personally arranged a room for Wu Wei and asked him to rest early. Just as he was about to leave, Wu Wei stopped him and said, "Can you give me a clear answer, sir? Will you accept your subordinates?"
"This" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to think about it for one night and then reply to you."
"Why bother?" Wu Wei's pride felt itchy again, and he said calmly: "If it is inconvenient, I will not make things difficult for you."
"It's not inconvenient." Wang Xian struggled for a while and sighed: "Well, selfishly speaking, of course I want you to stay and help me, but I can't hurt you!"
"How could it harm me?" Wu Wei asked puzzled.
"The situation here on the Pujiang River can be said to be extremely dangerous," Wang Xian said helplessly: "I am already a fish in the bottom of the cauldron, and there is nothing I can do about it, but I cannot let my brothers get caught in it."
"What happened to be so dangerous?" Wu Wei asked curiously: "Isn't Pujiang famous for its clean and simple government affairs? Even if there is an influx of disaster victims, it won't be more troublesome than Fuyang, right?
"Haha, it would be nice if it was that simple" Wang Xian said no more: "In short, you don't need to get involved, and there is no need to know. Stay with me for two days, take a rest and then go back." After that, Patting him on the shoulder, he said with tears in his eyes: "I also want you to take Shuai Hui and Er Hei back. If anything happens, I can't explain it to their family."
"Is this really the case? Sir!" Wu Wei widened his eyes and said, "Is your life really in danger?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, turned around, walked to the front and whispered softly: "My parents are big-hearted, so I'm not too worried. Only Sister Lin, take the responsibility."I'm afraid she won't be able to bear it after two marriages failed. Tell my mother that she will definitely find a good family for her:" After saying that, he went out sadly, his back looking so desolate.
Looking at the direction he left, Wu Wei stood there for a long time, then slowly lowered his head for a long time, rubbing his hair vigorously with both hands, as if it was not his head, but a mess.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 164 Breakthrough
The next morning, after Wang Xian washed up, he invited Wu Wei to have breakfast with him.
Soon Wu Wei came, and his eyes were bloodshot and he looked haggard, as if he hadn't slept all night.
"What, can't you sleep?" Wang Xian asked him to sit down and served him a bowl of porridge himself. "Eat some food and go back and catch up on your sleep."
"No need," Wu Wei lowered his head and said, "I can withstand it" He raised his head, rubbed his face vigorously and said, "Didn't I say, sir, that rescuing disasters is like putting out fires? Please assign tasks."
"Uh" Wang Xianxian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wu Weidao movedly: "Little Fatty, are you crazy?"
"I'm not crazy." Wu Wei whispered: "It's not just adults who have brotherhood, I also have it." After a pause, he said: "Since adults are in danger, you won't leave even if you drive me away."
"Why bother" Wang Xian whispered. "Pujiang County has the first one in Jiangnan. I can still go on without you."
"At least if I stay, I can protect your life." Wu Wei said lightly. "My lord knows that. I have made up my mind and will not waver again."
"Little Fatty." Wang Xian was so moved that he choked up. He held his chubby but powerful hand and said, "I, Wang Xian, will never let you down."
"Sir, you are too partial. We didn't even say we were leaving." Shuai Hui protested dissatisfied: "Didn't they say that two brothers in the same life must be born in the same quilt and die in the same coffin?"
"Pervert" Erhei muttered, "Even if you beat me to death, I won't share the same bed with you."
"Hey, is something wrong?" Shuai Hui said angrily.
"Haha, of course that's not right." The haze in Wang Xian's heart was swept away, and he laughed loudly: "This is used to describe a couple."
"I see," Shuai Hui said angrily, "That bastard Zheng Liu, how dare you tease me?"
"Maybe he is really interested in you." Erhei grinned.
"Okay, let's be serious." Wang Xian said seriously: "Little Fatty, when you were in Fuyang, you were responsible for disaster relief. Now continue to shoulder this errand." After a pause, he said: "I won't let you work in the Yamen either. I'm looking for a job. Even if I give you a household secretary, you still won't be able to suppress the local gangsters in Pujiang. You might as well appear as my spokesperson."
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded in agreement.
Wang Xian is quite good at knowing people and making good use of them. Except for Wang Xian personally watching the disaster relief in Fuyang County at the beginning, Wu Wei was in charge for most of the next half year. Therefore, his arrival can greatly relieve Wang Xian of tedious affairs, allowing him to concentrate on important places.
¡°For example, I would like to persuade Miss Lingxiao to agree to Mr. Wuque¡¯s date invitation
It is said that since he lived across the street from the Yamen, Mr. Wuque's son Wei Wuque would come to Lingxiao's door every day regardless of rain or shine, either sending flowers to Lingxiao or presenting poems to her. Although he was often beaten with bruises and bruises, Mr. Wuque was never discouraged. Wipe away the nosebleed and it will appear again on time the next day.
Even Wang Xian was so moved by his perseverance that he persuaded Lingxiao for him: "Let's go out for a walk with him. Walking in the cold countryside is really a gift of Jiangnan winter It's rare for me to say such poetic words. For the sake of face, just agree."
Ling Xiao was like an angry bird, shaking his head vigorously and saying: "If you push me again, I will beat you."
"Sister, you'd better go." Even Master Xianyun, who loved his sister the most, actually persuaded him: "Don't worry, I will go with you."
"You" Lingxiao was not angry now. He looked at the two of them strangely and said, "What kind of medicine did you buy in the gourd?"
"Antidote." Young Master Xianyun said calmly.
Lingxiao rolled her eyes at him and looked at Wang Xian. She knew that Xiao Xianzi would definitely give a satisfactory answer. "Actually, we are fishing." Wang Xian lived up to his expectations and said after a pause: "Based on the situation of missing persons over the years, it is not difficult to deduce that these people may have accidentally discovered the secret of that person's existence, or they may have just bumped into him. That person was silenced by his guards once."
"It's so vicious." Lingxiao's brain structure is indeed different from ordinary people, and the places he focuses on are different from others.
"There's nothing we can do about it." Xianyun said lightly: "If it weren't for this, that person wouldn't have been hiding in Pujiang for many years without any news." Yes, so far, whether it is the imperial court, the Mingjiao, or even Wang Xian, Everything about that person in Pujiang is just speculation, and they can't even guarantee that this person must be in Pujiang.
"Now, those refugees are scattered in various townships in the county, including Zhengzhai Town. There are tens of thousands of victims." Wang Xian continued: "And every family has to free up their houses to accommodate the victims. You Do you know what this means?"
"They're going to scold you to death." Ling Xiao said, blinking a pair of big black and bright eyes.
"Haha, that's not the point" Wang Xian smiled bitterly.He said loudly: "The point is that in densely populated places, there is no hiding place for that person." Reputation is a double-edged sword. Sometimes you are burdened by fame, and you have to be led by othersfor example The Zheng family, the first family in the south of the Yangtze River with the unparalleled reputation of filial piety and filial piety, even though they did not want to see the victims enter the country, they still immediately opened a porridge factory to provide disaster relief, and the porridge they gave out was so thick that you could stand up your chopsticks.
But that¡¯s not the point, because if giving porridge can solve the problem, the Zheng family will be happy to just serve rice directly. The key point is the confusing resettlement that will cost you your life. Even though Mr. Zheng is very resourceful and the government orders it, he can only order every household to vacate a room. He even set an example by freeing up the first three rooms for the victims. Moreover, the Zheng family is the first family in Jiangnan to not ask for rent. Why are they so embarrassed not to vacate their house? How can they be so embarrassed to ask for money from the victims? In the end, the number of victims resettled in Zhengzhai Town was more than twice that of other towns
The entire Zhengzhai Town, and even all the counties, towns and towns, are no longer on guard against the refugees. How can there be a hiding place for that person?
If he had not left Pujiang County, he would have had no choice but to hide in the countryside and mountains. The vast mountains of Pujiang River were his last refuge, and the news he received from Zheng Hui made Wang Xian certain that the man had not left. Yes, Zheng Hui has been secretly arrested by Wang Xian. This is also thanks to the Zheng Wu family who was bewitched by Wang Xian This little lady whose maiden name is Xiu'er has no idea what her grandfather and grandfather are carrying. Such a huge relationship. The deep-rooted patriarchal mentality of the Zheng family completely excluded her from the core secrets. Therefore, in her heart, she only wanted to find out the truth.
Of course Zheng Xiuer also has concerns, that is, if Zheng Hui is handed over, it may affect the reputation of the Zheng family. But she was deceived by Wang Xian's sharp tongue and believed that the government would not pursue the matter again. Wang Dianshi just wanted to find out the truth and solve the mystery of her husband's death, nothing more. So she secretly reported Zheng Hui's whereabouts to Wang Xian with her personal maid.
Although Zheng Hui lived in seclusion and could not be found by the government, in the eyes of relatives who lived in the same household, his whereabouts were no secret. Zheng Xiuer discovered that although this guy was ordered to be grounded, he was actually restless. He would sneak out during the dark every seven days and would not come back until dawn.
With this clue, Xianyun, a bold and talented man, visited Zheng Zhai Town alone at night on the day when Zheng Hui should sneak out of the house again. At the third watch, I saw a dark shadow coming out of Zheng's house. He bypassed the night watchman in a familiar way, left the town, and boarded a small boat waiting by the creek at the entrance of the town.
Xianyun was overjoyed. When the black figure got on the boat, the boat slowly sailed away from the shore. He quietly entered the water, dived to the bottom of the boat like a fish, and stuck a piece of dough-like thing on the side of the boat above the waterline. Sneaked back again quietly. After landing, Xianyun galloped several miles away without touching the ground There, in the name of catching illegal salt dealers, Wang Xian temporarily assembled more than a hundred archers that night and took five fast boats to meet Xianyun. . The two agreed that if they encountered danger, Xianyun would release fireworks, and Wang Xian would lead his men to the rescue. It was already the fourth watch, but there was no movement at all, which made Wang Xian's heart jump into his throat.
Suddenly, Lingxiao whispered: "My brother is back."
Wang Xian followed the direction she pointed, but saw nothing in the dark. But after a while, Xianyun, covered in sweat, walked out of the darkness, breathing still calmly and telling him that she was passing by. Wang Xian was overjoyed and ordered his men to sail down the river and go straight to the direction of the small boat. It's just that the river is wide, with criss-crossing water nets and patches of reeds. Finding a small boat in the dark night is no easier than finding a needle in a haystack.
"But the two brothers and sisters who came down from Wudang Mountain were able to firmly lock the position of the small boat. They took the speedboat through several rivers and quickly found the small boat hiding in the reeds. This is the secret of the Wudang Sect - chasing the soul for thousands of miles. A special spice was added to the dough that Xianyun stuck on the boat. People can't smell it, but it can be accurately found by hounds at a long distance. Because for dogs, this smell is simply too strong, and even water vapor can't cover it up.
After deciding to do this, Lingxiao got an experienced beagle from nowhere. As expected, he made a miraculous success tonight and led them to find Ye Xiaozhou accurately. Zheng Hui and the people on the boat were talking in the alley when they heard some movement and realized that a boat was approaching. The boat was hidden in the reeds and there was no time to sail out. The two of them made a quick decision and quickly jumped out of the cabin, trying to escape under the cover of the reeds. But the brother and sister Xianyun and Lingxiao, who had always been secretive, turned out to be masters among masters. The brother and sister each took out a slingshot from their arms and fired it at the same time with almost no aim.
Under the starry sky, two muffled groans were heard, followed by two loud pops. The two of them were shot in mid-air before they even had time to enter the water.
The clippers rushed over and fished out the two knocked out guys. Although their mouths and noses were dripping with water, their bellies were still alive
?"Evacuate" Worried that something might happen, Wang Xian gave an order, and the five speedboats quickly left the scene of the incident. However, they did not return to the county seat, but continued downstream, leaving the county and entering the boundaries of Zhuji County.
Wang Xian doesn¡¯t trust anyone in the county at all. He wants to interrogate two precious prisoners overnight on the river in Zhuji County!
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 165: Forced Confession
The winter night is cool and the stars are shining. On the dark Puyang River, there were dull sounds of water pouring from time to time, as well as rough and rapid breathing and heart-rending screams. It was Wang Xian's men who were torturing the two prisoners.
Wang Xian is very talented in executions, and is especially good at non-invasive questioning. However, he did not want to stop his men from torturing the prisoners in the most brutal way today, because during this period, he had too many negative emotions in his heart. If he let it out, he would really go crazy.
Standing on the independent bow, Wang Xian looked at the dark night sky, sighed deeply, and wanted to escape, leaving Pujiang, a living hell that can drive people crazy.
"Sir, the man named Zheng is soft." Shuai Hui came over and reported in a low voice.
Wang Xian nodded and stood for a moment longer before turning around and entering the cabin. He saw Zheng Hui, who was tied into a rice dumpling. His belly was as round as a ball. His mouth and nose were filled with tears and sewage. He was panting heavily. Rough.
Wang Xian asked softly: "What's your name?"
"Zheng Song." The man whispered.
"Do you still want to drink some more water?" Wang Xian's voice was gentle but cold.
"" The man thought about it and changed his words: "Zheng Hui."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded approvingly and asked, "How did Wu Shaoyuan die?"
Hearing this name, Zheng Hui's expression changed and he whispered: "I don't know, I went to Fujian to do business at that time."
"So, he is indeed dead?" Wang Xian asked coldly.
"Yes" Zheng Hui secretly regretted it. It turned out that he was deceived. Then he shut his mouth tightly.
"Why did he die? You'd better not tell the truth in a hurry." Wang Xian said in a low and sinister voice: "I'm in a bad mood today. I hope you can let me vent." He sighed quietly and said: "Look Your stomach is full of water now, what will happen if you press it?" Before he finished speaking, Erhei kicked Zheng Hui in the stomach, and his whole body felt like it was exploding. After several repeated kicks, Zheng Hui was already gushing water, vomiting and convulsing
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian stopped Erhei and said softly: "I believe he will be obedient, right, Zihui?"
Zheng Hui was stunned when he heard this. Zi would be his name. It was obvious that the other party had been targeting him for a long time. But he couldn't care less about being surprised because he really couldn't stand the torture. In addition to pouring water on him, this group of people also stabbed the roots of his descendants with boar bristles. It was an unprecedented torture. Under that kind of cruel pain, life, honor and disgrace, family, and loyalty were all destroyed. Crushed, only one thought remained, which was to end this pain. He thought about biting his tongue and committing suicide, but he didn't know whether he had no strength or courage. He really couldn't die, so he had no choice but to confess
"I said, I said Wu Shaoyuan and Zheng Mai's eldest son and I used to go to school together. After Wu Shaoyuan got married, I was naturally very happy because the rules at home were too strict and everyone kept a straight face and didn't even speak. Since he came, we have been hanging out together all day long, eating, drinking, and having fun. I regard him as my best brother, but who knew he turned out to be a beast in disguise" Zheng Hui whispered. "He actually tried to rape my wife while I was drunk, but I heard a noise, found out in time, and killed him on impulse."
"I don't even know how to make up lies." Wang Xian, who is better than a monkey at sticking hair on his hair, exposed it to the point: "Wu Shaoyuan didn't even touch his own wife, but he went to touch your wife? Did his head get caught in the door?"
"Sir, if this beast doesn't tell the truth, it seems he will continue to be tortured," Erhei said in a dull voice.
"" Zheng Hui looked confused for a while, and finally cried: "I can't say, it's useless even if you kill him."
"I can kill you, but not with a knife, but with a pig's bristles." Shuai Hui raised the black, stiff, bloody pig's bristles eerily, and asked hey, "I wonder how many hundred blows you can sustain?" "
"No, no - you use a knife." Zheng Hui was so frightened that he became incontinent. In fact, it was not incontinence, because he had completely lost feeling in his lower body.
"Just use this." Shuai Hui stabbed him again. Zheng Hui screamed in pain and fainted.
Wang Xian¡¯s lower body tensed up and his little brother shrank into a ball. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Shuai Hui and thought to himself that this kid is really perverted to come up with such torture.
Shuai Hui smiled awkwardly and threw the bristles to the ground.
"How's that going?" Wang Xian asked after coughing.
"That one is like a piece of wood. No matter how hard you try, he doesn't make a sound." Erhei sighed and said, "How could there be such a person?"
"He is a die-hard Mingjiao believer, and torture is useless." When he was in Fuyang, Wang Xian interrogated such fanatical Mingjiao believers. Although those people did not know how to chant "Bearing Holy Fire, Burn My Body," but for their Faith completely regards pain asDon't worry about life and death
As for Zheng Hui, although he insisted on not saying anything, it was different from the brainwashed Jue Ran. His persistence is actually the fear of the consequences, which is not impeccable - because fear is the most real answer.
When Zheng Hui woke up again, he saw Wang Xian's handsome face, but his whole body was filled with horror.
"I've said everything that needs to be said, what else is there to be afraid of?" There was no third person in the cabin. Wang Xian sat cross-legged next to Zheng Hui, holding a white handkerchief in his hand to wipe away the stains and stains on his mouth and nose. Bloodstains. Seeing the astonishment on Zheng Hui's face, Wang Xian smiled and said: "If you don't believe it, let me repeat what you just said Your father's name is Zheng Qia. He was a Jinshi during the Hongwu period and went to the Hanlin to await imperial edicts. In the fourth year of Jianwen's reign, the city of Nanjing was destroyed. The official story is that your father died in the flames of the palace, but in fact, he and a group of loyal civil and military officials fled with Jun Jianwen, but they were not just fleeing, including you. His father was running a business in Fujian, and for safety reasons, Jianwenjun was left in Pujiang under the protection of the Zheng family. "After a pause, he said, "By the way, your name is not Zheng Hui, but Zheng Qiao, right. ?¡±
Zheng Hui is about to faint again. Oh my God, did I really have to say everything while I was in a coma? Why didn't I bite off my tongue in the first place? This is really a disaster, not only for him, but also for the Zheng family, and for His Majesty. Is everything going to end? All kinds of fear hit his heart, completely crushing his defenses
"You also told me that Wu Shaoyuan's father is a royal guard. He always wants to make a great contribution to restore his identity to the court and give himself a promotion. He and Zheng Mai's eldest son are business partners. By chance, By chance, Wu Shaoyuan heard Zheng Mai's last words from him, saying that the K family was about to be destroyed, and concluded that the Zheng family was hiding some deadly secrets, but only a few core members knew about it. He has no way of knowing it as an outsider, so this kid made a decision to marry into your Zheng family. Others thought he married into your sister, but in fact, he became a family for you. After the conversation, under the influence of alcohol, he asked you how Zheng Mai died. You accidentally let it slip. After you woke up, you were so scared that you quickly told your parents that they had planned Wu Shaoyuan's disappearance. , and arranged for you to go to Fujian to find your father to avoid the limelight. "
Zheng Hui nodded numbly. Although Wang Xian's inference was not correct, it was not far off. Even if there were some deviations, he only thought that he did not explain clearly and the other party just made up his mind.
"But in Fujian, you found that your father was involved with the Mingjiao people, and they were going to join forces to cause trouble." Wang Xian continued: "You came back this time to bring a message to your grandfather and uncles. It's a pity that your grandfather didn't You are willing to get involved with the cult, because it will tarnish the reputation of the Zheng family and make Mr. Jianwen lose his justice. But some of your uncles are willing. They are fed up with being afraid. They don't want to wait for the day when the court finds out. They want to take the initiative. , give it a try whether it's life or death
"" If Zheng Hui hadn't tied his hands and feet, he could have pulled out his tongue. How could my mouth be so big?
"But the Mingjiao people didn't have the patience to wait, because they knew that the imperial court had noticed Pujiang, so they mobilized the believers and drove the refugees to enter this time. The Mingjiao people had already used the cover of the refugees to gather in Pujiang County, and now everything is All you need is the east wind." Wang Xian took a sip of rice wine and said in a low voice: "The reason why people from Mingjiao keep meeting you is to urge you to let Lord Jianwen appear in Pujiang as promised."
"" Zheng Hui was completely frozen, but from his horrified expression, Wang Xian had gotten everything he wanted.
"Actually, the actions of the imperial court cannot be hidden from you, because there are too many ministers who are nostalgic for the Lord and are informing you. Mr. Jianwen actually had time to escape. Why did he still not leave Pujiang when the situation was so critical?" Wang Xian said word by word: "It is because of you people who are trying to cooperate with the Mingjiao that you are preventing him from leaving. It is not possible to create a critical situation to force the old man to make a decision. You can only put the old man under house arrest first, and then surrender Mr. Jianwen." Is it right to come out?¡±
"" Zheng Hui could no longer listen. His body was shaking to the point of convulsions. He was frightened by the horrific scene he had imagined.
"Whether you can save the Zheng family and yourself now depends on you." Wang Xian said seductively like a devil.
When a person experiences the horror of destruction and learns that there is a life-saving straw, he will desperately grab it. After coming back to his senses, Zheng Hui widened his eyes and said, "Is there really a way to survive?"
"Of course, you don't know what finding that person means to the current Holy Emperor." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Not only will he pardon you, but he will also reward you heavily. When the time comes, please use your reward. , in exchange for the lives of your entire family, do you think your majesty can agree?"
"Yes" Zheng Hui's heart resumed beating again, and he replied in a trembling voice: "What do you want me to do?"
"Help me find that person." Wang Xian's heart was pounding.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 166 Fishing
"No." Zheng Hui's answer was simple.
"Huh?" Wang Xian was a little angry. Was all his talk in vain?
"I also want to know where he is" Zheng Hui said with a wry smile, "But only my seventh uncle knows his whereabouts."
"Are you going to use this answer to save yourself and the Zheng family's lives?" Wang Xian frowned and spoke in a stern tone.
"If I knew where he was, I wouldn't have to pay attention to my grandfather and Uncle Qi. I would have told Mingjiao to find him long ago." Zheng Hui whispered: "But I know that he is living in seclusion in the mountains."
"Living in seclusion in the mountains?" Wang Xian heard something in his heart, but frowned. Jinhua and its adjacent Quzhou constitute the Jinqu Basin. The so-called basin is naturally surrounded by mountains, so this is basically not said. "Which mountain?"
"He has no fixed abode." Zheng Hui said: "In order to prevent being discovered, he will move every once in a while, but mostly in remote mountains and forests, in inaccessible places." In order to provide something valuable He searched for information and said: "I heard that in order to avoid attracting attention, there are only about twenty people around him, except for a few serving eunuchs, and the thirteen eunuchs who Emperor Taizu trained from childhood to protect him. Although there are few people, But these people are all extremely skilled. They use the terrain to guard Jianwen Jun. Anyone who tries to get close will be discovered by them, as long as they are not known to them, such as the missing woodcutter and tourists. , who entered the forbidden area by mistake and ended up being killed.¡±
"How often will your seventh uncle go?" Wang Xian asked again.
"The situation is tense now. My seventh uncle will not go to see that person. He will contact him through that person's subordinates. The details are unknown. He will not let me, my nephew, reveal a single thing about this kind of thing. "
"Think about it again, what did your seventh uncle and your father reveal to you?" Wang Xian asked again.
"My father" Zheng Hui thought for a while and said, "My father once told me that your Majesty is talented, noble and elegant. Despite the hardships, he still maintains many elegant interests in life."
"What's the point?"
"Your Majesty must live among the lush forests and bamboos, beside the clear springs and blue streams. He can't live there without the lush forests and bamboos. Without the clear spring water of the clear springs and green streams, he can't brew a good Longjing, and he will have a bad temper. Only When both are satisfied, he can live comfortably. What he usually loves most is to walk gracefully in the quiet empty mountains among the pines and rocks, with the boy behind him carrying a guqin and playing happily. When he arrived, he would play the piano and sing loudly, his clothes would catch the wind, and his worries would be forgotten."
"" Wang Xianxin said, what would such a deposed emperor do to him? Wouldn't it be nice to let him treat him as a hermit in the mountains and forests? Then he asked Zheng Hui, "What else is there?"
"And" Zheng Hui thought hard and said, "Oh, by the way, my father said that the people around Your Majesty are very crazy about Feng Shui. Wherever you live must be a place where Feng Shui is born, and you will never live there. Deadly."
"Yeah." Wang Xianxin said, this is a useful piece of information, and asked further: "Did your father tell you, if Jianwenjun leaves Pujiang, where will his next stop be?"
"Fujian." Zheng Hui now has no sense of moral integrity. As long as he can use it as a bargaining chip, he said everything: "My father and others have opened a road to Fujian for Your Majesty. When we arrive in Fujian, the next step will be Going to sea"
"Going to sea" Wang Xian suddenly had an idea. In fact, being an overseas Chinese is also a good ending.
"Yes, there are many seaports in Fujian. My father didn't say which one specifically." Zheng Hui said: "But in any case, it is right to arrive in Fujian first."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and asked, "Does your seventh uncle also intend to cooperate with the Mingjiao?"
"He is very excited, but my grandfather makes the decision on matters within the clan," Zheng Hui said in a low voice, "My grandfather wants your majesty to leave Pujiang as soon as possible, but I beg my seventh uncle to wait first." He paused and said: "My seventh uncle also feels that now is a great opportunity. With the power of Mingjiao, your majesty ascends to the top and gives a shout, and Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong will surely surrender."
Wang Xian disagreed. He felt that Mr. Zheng was right. Ministers were nostalgic because of the Confucian idea of ??loyalty. But everyone knew very well that when Emperor Jianwen controlled the world, he was killed by Zhu Di, a vassal king. Now, Zhu Di is now the emperor, but Emperor Jianwen only has a reputation for righteousness. How can he be Zhu Di's opponent?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And you get together with the Mingjiao and ask ministers to serve as ministers with a bunch of cultists, how can they agree?
After emptying out all the food in Zheng Hui¡¯s belly, Wang Xian let him go.
"Aren't you afraid that he will go back to report the news?" Xianyun looked at Zheng Hui's boat with murderous intent in his eyes.
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "He hasHe was so frightened that if that person left, what could he do to save his life? "
"Yeah." Xianyun always believed in Wang Xian's judgment, so he skipped this question and said, "Did you ask anything?"
"The harvest is not bad." Wang Xian smiled and said: "First, the man did not leave Pujiang. Second, although he was in the deep mountains and old forests, he lived in a beautiful place with forests and water, and it was a geomantic place. . Third, given the current situation, he should be ready to move to Fujian at any time, so probably to the south. "
"so what?"
"So we need a county chronicle, a map, and a Feng Shui master." Wang Xiandao.
"As for Mr. Feng Shui, there's no need to invite him." Xianyun said, "I'm barely qualified."
"Haha, I forgot that you are a Taoist priest." Wang Xian smiled and said, "But are you good at your craft?"
"Of course the craftsmanship is good," Xianyun said angrily: "How can this become craftsmanship? This is called Taoism."
"It's almost the same"
After returning, the two found the mountain and river maps stored in the county, compared them with the county annals, and based on Feng Shui considerations, they delineated 19 areas in the south and southeast of the county that generally met the requirements.
"Can you narrow the scope further?" Wang Xian asked.
"You have to go and see it on the spot." Xianyun said: "The map cannot show the specific landforms, the county annals are also unclear, and Feng Shui is not a simple matter of orientation. All of this needs to be seen with your own eyes."
"Then let's go and have a look." Wang Xian handed over the task to him.
Xianyun took the order and left. Eight days later, he came back with his head dirty and ragged clothes. He circled four directions on the map and fell asleep for a day and a night.
When he woke up, he found out that Master Wuque had invited Lingxiao to go sightseeing again. Xianyun frowned and said, "This Wei Wuque is so abominable. Pujiang County has already been flooded with refugees, and he still has the mood to go sightseeing."
"I have said before that he is not a true scholar. Scholars are very timid and will hide away once the situation becomes unstable. But he is still in the mood to travel around." Wang Xian said with a gradually fading smile: " I think he probably knows your whereabouts in the past few days."
"It's possible" When he said this, Xianyun suddenly realized: "In the first two days when I went out, I felt someone was snooping behind me, so I hid it deliberately to see who it was. In the end, I waited for a long time , and I didn¡¯t see anyone. After a few days, I didn¡¯t feel this way anymore. I thought I was overly nervous.¡±
"Is Wei Wuque's martial arts very high?" Wang Xian asked.
"It looks like he is walking in vain, just like you." Xianyun accidentally hit Wang Xian and said, "Don't you guess that he is from the Ming Cult? Maybe there are some masters around him."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Since this guy moved in across the street, apart from checking in with Lingxiao every day, he spends the rest of his time sitting in the yard studying. I have to doubt my own judgment."
"But at this juncture, I think there is probably something wrong with him." Even Xianyun realized that there were too many coincidences in Mr. Wu Que: "This guy has always seemed to be following our footsteps. I think He probably has the same purpose as us. "Although Lingxiao is very beautiful in women's clothes, she is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she is a female tyrannosaurus. He doesn't believe that Mr. Wu Que will be obsessed with her.
"Yes." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "He probably wants us to take him to find Mr. Jianwen." He paused and said, "No matter what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd, since we bumped into him, we just used him as a weapon." bait"
"You mean?"
"Yes, fishing." Wang Xian nodded, looked at Lingxiao and said, "Understood?"
"That's it." Ling Xiao's little face solemnly said: "I'll go."
"Relax." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I'm not asking you to be used as bait. With your brother and sister's skills, if you find danger, you can run away immediately. It should be fine."
"What's the use of running away?" Ling Xiao said suddenly: "You want us to leave that Wei Queque behind?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "That's exactly what I mean."
"As long as he doesn't eat human flesh, he will definitely be chopped to death with one palm." After all, Ling Xiao has a girlish nature. Although it is very annoying to Na Wei Wuque, she can't bear to see him greeting and giving gifts all day long, hitting, scolding and kicking as he pleases. He was sent to death.
"Don't worry, he won't die." Wang Xian said calmly: "If there are no twos and threes, he would not dare to go to Liangshan. Since he dares to go to Liangshan, he must have a way to protect himself."
"That's right." Ling Xiao felt that both his brother and Wang Xian said so, so there must be nothing wrong.
"Okay." Seeing Lingxiao agreed, Wang Xian thought about it carefully, and when he saw that he was ready, he stood up and said: "I will report to Zhou Jiantai and ask him to coordinate the overall situation.
"Yeah." Xianyun said: "For safety reasons, I'd better go this way."
"No need." Wang Xian smiled faintly and said, "I'll just let Shuai Hui go." Then he called outside and said, "I'm feeling uneasy. Go to the street and ask for a fortune teller."
"Yes." Shuai Hui outside responded, and soon he led a fortune teller in with a Taoist crown, Taoist robe, and a copper bell in his hand.
Xianyun was shocked when he saw it. This fortune teller turned out to be Zhou Zhitai
He then remembered that when Wang Xian went to capture Zheng Hui, although he had summoned archers from the county, when they arrived to ambush outside Zheng Zhai Town, they had all been replaced by some unfamiliar faces, presumably Zhou Zhitai's men!
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 167 Entering the Mountain
In the small courtyard of the inn opposite the county government office.
"Young Master, three of the four major guardians have arrived, and the situation is no longer under our control." The yellow-haired old man said with a sad look on his face: "Obviously, someone does not want the Young Master to perform this miraculous feat."
"I know, isn't it just because I'm too young that the old guys are not convinced that I will take over?" Wei Wuque said with a deadpan expression on his face and a serious look in his eyes: "Even if they can't stop me from taking over, they still want to be the Supreme Protector. Can you give me a chance to make meritorious deeds?"
"Alas, these protectors are really After so many years of hard work, they are already making their own plans before they can accomplish anything." The yellow-haired old man said indignantly: "It's really disgusting."
"Humph" Wei Wuque snorted coldly, squeezed the armrest of the chair tightly with his right hand, and said through gritted teeth: "Kill them all sooner or later."
"Young Master, put the overall situation first." The yellow-haired old man advised, but he couldn't help but feel proud in his heart, because he was the fourth protector. According to the canon rules, when the young master comes to power in the future, the four guardians will become elders who assist the young master. Taking the opportunity to drive a wedge between the young master and the other three guardians will definitely be of great benefit in the futureof course for him.
Just as Hu Wei would not place his hopes on Wang Xian, the leader of the Ming Cult could not let his fledgling son take the lead in such a major matter that affects destiny. That's completely different. The purpose is to train a successor, and when the time comes, the greatest contribution will be given to the son.
"But Wei Wuque is arrogant and unwilling to be the second generation ancestor who just sits back and enjoys the success. He wants to personally find Lord Jianwen and make a real contribution.
"Back to business." Suppressing his anger, Wei Wuque asked in a low voice: "How is their negotiation with the Zheng family?"
"Not optimistic." The yellow-haired old man replied: "The guardians did not expect that the Zheng family would have such a big backlash when things came to pass. Even now, they still refuse to let Lord Jianwen show up."
"Humph, a bunch of idiots." Wei Wuque snorted coldly: "I still don't understand that they are the first family in the south of the Yangtze River that Zhu Yuanzhang ennobled. How can they mix with us cult monsters?" After a pause, he said: "So I have never been with them. Just waste a little energy and find Jianwen, holding the emperor hostage, and worry about them not being obedient?"
"Young Master is right." The yellow-haired old man nodded in approval: "Those idiots didn't know that Qinghu was killed by Wang Xian, and they actually put the blame on the Zheng family. The hope of the two parties to reach an agreement is getting higher and higher. The smaller it is, the more likely it is to start a war.¡±
"What?" Wei Wuque frowned slightly.
"With the Tiger King's protective temper, he will definitely wash out Zhengzhai Town with blood and avenge his proud disciples." The yellow-haired old man said with a faint smile: "What's more, this time the Zhongxing teachers mobilized a large number of people, and they were bound to win. If we can't negotiate, we can only force them to cooperate." "People"
"A bunch of idiots" The cult is indeed a cult. When he heard that chaos was about to happen, Wei Wuque, instead of being anxious, said happily: "Ignore them, let's just keep an eye on Wang Xian. I have a hunch that he should be found soon." He did."
"Yeah." The yellow-haired old man nodded and said with a smile: "Xianyun Xiaoniuzi has been wandering in the deep mountains and forests for a few days, obviously observing the terrain and determining the person's position.
"It's a pity that this kid was alert and didn't dare to follow him again." Wei Wuque smiled bitterly and said: "This kid's kung fu is really good. If he and Wang Xian were the same person, I would definitely stay away."
"Of course Sun Biyun's grandson is interesting." The yellow-haired old man sighed: "But what I am more afraid of is Wang Xian. That kid is so smart that he will definitely ruin our big things in the future."
"That's right." Wei Wuque said with deep sympathy, "If I hadn't borrowed his cleverness this time, I would have gotten rid of him long ago."
"Haha" The yellow-haired old man smiled and said: "His destiny is not to know martial arts. The calf nose cannot follow him forever. When the time comes, there will be no need to take the initiative, and the old slave will take care of him."
"That's something to talk about later." Wei Wuque sighed and said, "Now I'll continue to pursue that little girl." After saying that, he changed into a blue robe, tied his head with a jasper headband, and went out.
"The young master has suffered." Looking at the young master's back, the yellow-haired old man secretly prayed for him. This is not about pursuing a girl, he is clearly looking for a beating.
When Wei Wuque went to the street, countless young ladies and young wives secretly glanced at him, and some even stared at him fiercely, wanting to bite him. He has lived in Pujiang County for two months and has become a handsome man that is crazily admired by women in the county. Even young ladies from other counties come here to see his unparalleled beauty. As for the matchmaker who came to meet her, he even crossed the threshold of the inn. Unfortunately, this handsome and handsome young man already had his heart set.
The eldest girls and daughters-in-law in the county know that he buys a bouquet of flowers and several exquisite gifts every day, and goes to the county government office rain or shine to pursue the little girl who lives in Xiya. say??That little girl, all the women in the county were gnashing their teeth with hatred. This dead girl wasted so much money and didn't know how to cherish Mr. Wu Que, a handsome man like a flower. Instead, she always punched and kicked him, leaving him bruised and bruised.
"However, Mr. Wuque has no regrets and no regrets, and he never changes his infatuation. He is still brave in all weathers. It¡¯s true that the mountains have no edges and the earth has no angles, so I dare to be with you. It¡¯s so touching that I won¡¯t say more, and I¡¯m bursting into tears
"Mr. Wuque, don't be so stupid." The flower seller wrapped the flowers for him and wiped her tears. "Don't just stare at one place, look around. There are good girls everywhere, why bother to have unrequited love?" A flower, and it¡¯s a flower with thorns?¡±
"Haha" Wei Wuque said with a charming smile: "What my sister said is true, but Xiaosheng is so determined."
"My husband." The flower girl looked at him with tears in her eyes, "You are so stupid" The women watching on the side also secretly wiped away tears, feeling as if they were sending their lover to the battlefield Oh no, to the execution ground.
"Ask what love is in this world, it only teaches you whether life or death will make you agree." Wei Wuque recited affectionately, and then turned around and entered the Yamen while the women were in tears.
Since he was already a regular customer and the doorman did not stop him, Wei Wuque went straight to the backyard of the Xiyamen and saw the little girl Lingxiao, wearing a moon-white warrior uniform, and Master Xianyun, who was wearing black, fistfighting. I saw that her body was as light as a swallow, her fists and feet were like lightning, and every move was as beautiful as a dance.
Wei Wuque found it pleasing to watch, and thought to himself, this little girl is still in love now, but after a year and a half, she will grow up and become sensible, so she will be a good match. After saying that, I wanted to whip myself, Han Wuque, Han Wuque, are you addicted to being abused? Why do you still want to be beaten for the rest of your life?
While he was in trance, Lingxiao suddenly kicked him, scaring him so much that he sat on the ground and screamed for his life.
Seeing his stern expression, Lingxiao chuckled and said, "Wei Queque, you are here to beat me again."
"Miss today looks good, why do you want to beat me?" Wei Wuqian picked up the flowers that were thrown on the ground, bounced out of the dust, sighed, "What is the good flower?"
"Hypocritical." Lingxiao said sharply: "If you really care about the delicate flowers, don't cut them off from the branches." He gestured with scissors and threatened Wei Wuque: "Just like people, the ones that are cut off In a moment, it is already dead, do you understand?"
"Xiaosheng has learned a lesson." Wei Wuque solemnly nodded and said, "I will never buy flowers again."
"You can be taught," Lingxiao said with a smile, "Then go back and reflect."
"It's still early, why don't we let the young lady accompany the young lady to go shopping," Wei Wuque said.
"I'm not going." Lingxiao rolled his big black and white eyes and pouted: "As soon as I went out on the street, some people stared at me and poked my spine from behind. I don't know how to offend them."
"It's just a foolish man and a foolish woman. Don't mind it, young lady." Wei Wuque hurriedly comforted him: "How about this. The weather has been sunny and windless these two days, and the mountains are as green as ink. Let's go out of the city and walk."
"Okay, okay." This proposal suited his appetite, and Lingxiao said happily: "Being bored in the yard every day is killing me, let's set off now." He said, looking at Xianyun who was standing aside indifferently. : "Brother, you can go too."
"Yeah." Xianyun nodded.
Wei Wuque's heart moved and he said with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, go prepare your horse right now."
"Go, go, go" Lingxiao was impatient, and within half an hour, the three of them were each riding a tall horse Forty years after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the custom of raising horses among the people still existed, and good horses were not so scarce.
After leaving the county town, the three of them galloped on their horses. After a while, they saw endless green mountains not far away. Even though it was winter, they were still lush and green. They are all people who have lived in the mountains and wilderness for a long time. When they come out of the cage, they are naturally relaxed and happy, and they roar again and again.
Unfortunately, after a while, the road became more and more difficult to walk. It turned out that we were going up a mountain road, and we could no longer ride freely. Fortunately, the scenery is getting more and more beautiful. The winter sunshine is very soft. It casts into the faint clouds and smoke among the pine forests. It has an indescribable poetic feeling. secular affairs.
Unconsciously, after entering the mountain for an hour, the mountain road became steeper and the sunlight became dazzling. Only then did Xianyun remember the purpose of coming here. He looked at the mountain peaks in the distance and said, "I heard that there is a Xianyun Temple there. We might as well go and pay it a visit." Ichiban.¡±
"It's more important to have a meal as a vegetarian." Ling Xiao said, glaring at Wei Wuque and saying, "You don't bring anything to eat or drink, so you just come to visit the mountains."
"Well" Wei Wuque said with a grimace, "I thought I was just going out of the city for a walk, but I didn't expect to go this far."
"Okay, okay." Xianyun advised Lingxiao not to beat anyone. There was no one in the mountains, so the three of them tied their horses in the forest, and then climbed along the steep mountain road for a long time. Only when the sun turned westward did they see a low wall exposed among the ancient trees.There is a green cornice inside, and Xianyun Temple has finally arrived.
Lingxiao cheered and ran into the courtyard like a little rabbit. Xianyun glanced at Wei Wuque and saw him lying on the bluestone, breathing heavily. But this kid was able to keep climbing up, which was unusual.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 168: Fairy Cloud View
In the Ming Dynasty, the temples and Taoist temples of real practicing monks were built in inaccessible places. Because only by staying away from the world of mortals can we truly practice cultivation, and every brick and wood in such a temple and Taoist temple was built by monks and Taoists who worked tirelessly to carry it up the mountain and spent more than ten or twenty years to build it. Naturally, its scale cannot be compared with those splendid and magnificent temples built in the city, but the sincerity and indifference of the monks and Taoists is far beyond the comparison of the monks and Taoists in the city. At least, they will not change their ways to ask you to give alms. , and will also give you free vegetarian meals.
Xianyun Temple is such a Taoist temple, with a low wall and a simple main hall. Behind the hall is an even simpler clean room, where several thin Taoist priests wearing Gebu Taoist robes and Taoist scarves live.
The three of them worshiped the Taoist ancestors in the main hall, and then a young Taoist priest invited them to the backyard for a vegetarian meal. The vegetarian meal is very simple. Each person has a bowl of miso soup, a plate of pickles, and a bowl of brown rice. However, the three of them were indeed hungry, so Fengjuan Canyun ate all the food. The old Taoist smiled and asked the young Taoist to serve another portion, and now the three of them were full.
Taoists are not allowed to speak when eating, and they cannot even make sounds with their bowls and chopsticks. Therefore, it was not until the young Taoist priest removed the bowls and chopsticks and offered tea that the three of them were able to talk to the old Taoist priest Bai Yunzi.
Bai Yunzi is the abbot of this Xianyun Temple. It may have been a long time since pilgrims came here. He is very talkative. He started talking about the time when 800 believers carried stones up the mountain to build the Xianyun Temple on Xianyun Peak in the late Southern Song Dynasty. , telling the rise and fall of this Taoist temple over more than a hundred years.
But a few people were absent-minded. They came here not to listen to people talk about ancient times, but to find someone. After patiently listening to what the old Taoist said, Xianyun asked, "How many people come to offer incense?"
"Not many," Bai Yunzi shook his head and said, "The government has built the Taoist temples in the county to be magnificent, and good men and women are all seeking convenience. How can anyone be willing to walk an hour or two on the mountain road to come to our small temple to offer incense?"
¡°Are there any temples further away?¡± Wei Wuque asked.
"Of course there is." Bai Yunzi said with a smile: "Practice people value the cave heaven and blessed land, and do not care about the distance from the villages and towns."
"Will there be any contact between you?" Ling Xiao asked curiously.
"Haha, yes." Old Taoist Baiyun twisted his beard and said with a smile: "When I am still and restless, I will go out to visit friends, play chess and discuss Taoism, and I will return after menstruation."
"Do all practitioners have to build temples and temples?" Wei Wuque asked.
"Of course not," Old Taoist Baiyun said with a smile: "Without the help of outsiders, if you want to build a Taoist temple in the deep mountains and old forests, you must have great ambitions and great opportunities. As I said just now, my Xianyun Temple was built because the ancestor saved the town. During the epidemic, the common people built the Xianyun Temple for their master out of gratitude." He paused and said, "Most people don't have the opportunity or the perseverance to do something that they can never finish in their lifetime. "Son, so many monks just build a hut or live in a cave to practice, and there are definitely not a few."
The old monk was eloquent, even picking up a cucumber root. Xianyun knew that if he kept talking, he wouldn't be able to stop for an hour, so he took advantage of him to catch his breath and smiled at Wei Wuque: "Let's visit this Taoist temple and take a look. It wasn¡¯t easy for our predecessors.¡±
"Okay." Wei Wucai nodded, and the old Taoist priest had no choice but to shut up and lead them around the front hall and back yard. Ling Xiao's sharp eyes saw a green sarong covering the wall at the back of the hall, and asked with a smile: "What is that?"
Bai Yunzi's expression changed, and he immediately said calmly: "This is a poem written by an eminent monk. He was afraid of being corroded by wind and rain, so he covered it up."
"I wonder if we are lucky enough to pay our respects?" Wei Wuque asked with great interest.
"What's wrong?" Bai Yunzi said lightly. Xianyun, who was staring at him closely, couldn't help but wonder, could it be that I was dazzled when I saw the old Taoist's nervousness at that moment?
Lingxiao opened the green sarong and saw a poem written on the wall:
"The tin stick has been traveling for many years, singing leisurely beside the mountains, clouds, water and moon. The dusty heart has disappeared without any traces, and it is not invaded by the things in the world.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Lock the mind tightly and return to tranquility. Don't teach the horse to wander to the west or east. "
It was a very flavorful Zen poem, but it was not signed. Xianyun read it over and over several times, as if to imprint it in his heart, and then asked: "Why is this poem not signed? Such a noble monk, if you can Once we see each other, we will have no regrets in this life.¡±
"Haha." Bai Yunzi shook his head and said with a smile: "A crazy Yunshui monk finished the inscription and left without signing it at all. Just because the poor Taoist liked this poem very much, he ordered someone to cover it up."
"What a pity, what a pity" Xianyun shook his head and sighed.
The Taoist temple was very small, and the tour was completed in just a cup of tea. The three of them gave the Taoist some incense money, then said goodbye to the old Taoist Baiyun, went down the mountain to find the horses, and hurried back to the city.
Bai Yunzi watched their figures disappearAt the foot of the mountain, a middle-aged Taoist priest came over and whispered: "Brother, these three people are asking questions, I am afraid their motives are not pure."
"Well, it's good that we left." Old Taoist Bai Yun nodded and said, "You can report it to the master."
"Yes." The middle-aged Taoist priest went to the temple and set up a long flagpole with a black flag hanging on it.
The three of them hurriedly hurriedly returned to the county seat before the city gate closed.
"Huh" After entering the city, the three of them reined in their horses. They were all panting. Xianyun and Wei Wuque looked at each other and laughed, but Lingxiao pouted and said: "It's too unsatisfactory. I haven't had fun yet. , you have to go back.¡±
"This is easy to handle." Wei Wuque immediately acted like a dog and said, "Let's bring some dry food tomorrow and then go out and have enough fun."
¡°Good idea, good idea,¡± Ling Xiao clapped her hands happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ll come over tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll set off after breakfast.¡±
"In such a hurry?" Wei Wuque opened his mouth.
"Don't pull him down." Ling Xiao curled his lips.
"Go, go, go," Wei Wuque said excitedly, "The young lady is just worried that the young lady will be tired. Since the young lady is not tired, the young lady will naturally follow her through fire and water." After a pause, he asked coquettishly, "What the young lady means is that I can do it tomorrow morning." Have breakfast at home?¡±
"Nonsense." Lingxiao clamped his horse's belly and went back to the Yamen with Xianyun.
Wei Wuque stood at the door of the hotel for a long time. He actually felt like crying. It was not easy to rise to this level. Then I thought about whipping myself. I was so tortured that I became a bitch.
In Xiyamen, Wang Xiangang and Wu Wei finished discussing disaster relief matters. When they saw the two coming back, they smiled and said, "We just happened to have dinner together."
"Hurry up, hurry up, I'm starving to death." Ling Xiao held his belly and said, "I have to eat a big meal today. I won't be able to eat for several days."
¡°Of course, of course,¡± Wang Xian said with a smile: ¡°We just have braised mutton to eat today.¡±
"Long live the little wise man," Ling Xiao's mouth watered when he heard it. It was said that supplies were tight during this period, so the food in the yamen was much simpler to avoid arguments about supplies. Although Lingxiao didn't say anything, his mouth had long since faded away.
"How can you kill a sheep?" Xianyun asked strangely.
"Haha, that's what happened." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Some victims of the disaster stole a few sheep from the Zheng family. The Zheng family reported it to the government. I sent people to catch them, but they were already slaughtered, so I had to bring them back with the meat and bones. ¡±
"Don't you need to return this meat to the Zheng family?" Xianyun is still very pure.
"The case hasn't been clarified yet." Wang Xian smiled and said, "We can't tell who the meat belongs to."
"Then you want to eat?" Xianyun said helplessly.
"It will stink when the class starts. It will be a waste if you don't eat." Wang Xian laughed and scolded: "I want to improve your lives, there is so much nonsense."
"Sigh." Xianyun was speechless at Wang Xian's pragmatism, but having said that, the braised mutton was so delicious. He ate three big bowls alone, one bowl more than Ling Xiao.
"I thought guilt would affect appetite." The meat they were given was not much, so Wang Xian tried his best to let the brothers and sisters eat to their heart's content. He and Wu Wei only took some broth to soak in rice. The two brothers and sisters are the kind of people who don't know how to take care of others. They didn't even notice after eating. Wang Xian and Wu Wei barely moved their chopsticks
"Uh" After dinner, after Wu Wei left, Xianyun burped and recounted what he had seen today to Wang Xian in a somewhat indecent manner. When he talked about the poem, he said: "There seem to be two more words behind that poem. Section, but was shoveled.¡±
"You can already see the problem just by reading half of the song."
"What do you see?" Xianyun asked helplessly, thinking that I had memorized that poem, but couldn't see anything.
"Stop the world of mortals and abide by the Dharma. The purity is different from that of the world. Lock your mind tightly and return to tranquility. Don't teach your mind to do anything." Wang Xian said lightly: "This is clearly done by a monk who has just entered the Zen sect. Who is a master? Xianyun However, there are only two reasons why Guan cherishes his poems. One is that he is a literary giant, and the other is that he has a noble status. "
"But the old Taoist priest said that he didn't know the identity of the monk." Xianyun suddenly said: "Isn't this a clear lie?"
"Yes, this poem is not outstanding. If the author was a celebrity, the old Taoist priest would definitely publicize it." Wang Xiandao: "So there is only one explanation left, that is, he has a noble status, but he cannot express it clearly."
"You mean, this poem might have been written by that person?" Xianyun said in surprise.
"Bold assumptions, careful verification." Wang Xian smiled irresponsibly: "But I guess the old Taoist priest knows something."
"Arrest people quickly?" After Xianyun said that, he denied: "No, that will alert the enemy."
"Haha, not bad." Wang Xian was very pleased with Xianyun's growth and said with a smile: "If he is really a Jianwen person, then we?It's very close to the target. " After saying a few instructions in a low voice, Xianyun nodded, indicating that he understood.
Early the next morning, Wei Wuque came to Xiya to report with a parcel on his back.
"What do you have in this bag?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"Dried meat and candied fruits are your sister's favorite things to eat." Wei Wuque said, "I have prepared enough for ten days."
"Alas," Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh to himself after hearing this, if he had Mr. Wuque's enthusiasm, what kind of girl wouldn't he be able to pick up? Of course, except for those like Ling Xiao who are still in love
"Hurry up and eat." Xianyun greeted Wei Wuque and scooped him a bowl of fragrant rice porridge, which moved Mr. Wei to death.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 169: A Line of Sky
After breakfast, the three of them went out again.
Looking at their leaving figures, Wang Xian sighed secretly. If nothing else happened, his mission had been completed. Next, let alone the big tasks such as surrounding Pujiang County and bloodbathing Zhengzhai Town, even the porcelain task of capturing Jianwen Jun was beyond the scope of his little Dianshi's ability to get involved, not to mention that he didn't want to get involved.
However, in the next two days, he was still inevitably uneasy. Every time he heard footsteps, his heart would tighten, worrying that some bad news would come. What is even more worrying is that in the gloomy sky, the clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and there is a threat of wind and snow.
"Alas" Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh. Could it be that this incident made God unhappy?
"Alas" The same sigh happened sixty miles away in the mountains. Although the straight-line distance is less than a hundred miles, in the vast mountains, I don't know how many ridges I have to climb and how many mountains I have to climb before I can go deep into these dozens of miles.
Xianyun, Lingxiao and Wei Wuque have already camped in the mountains for a night, and today they will continue their journey to the deep mountains and old forests. Although the road underfoot was difficult, what was even more worrisome was the weather. Once it was windy and snowy, and the temperature dropped sharply, it would be a problem how to get out, let alone finding people.
¡°Brother, what should I do?¡± Seeing the sky getting gloomier, Ling Xiao became a little scared.
"It's too late to go back." Xianyun said in a deep voice: "There should be an old Buddhist temple ahead. Let's hurry up and stay there."
"Okay!" Lingxiao was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately regained his energy.
"How far is it from the old Buddhist temple?" Wei Wuque did not ask Xianyun why he was so familiar with the terrain.
"About ten miles away." Xianyun thought about it and said, "You can see it after climbing over six mountains."
"It's time to hurry up." Ling Xiao heard this and urged him anxiously.
The three of them quickened their pace and headed up the increasingly steep mountain road. The mountain path is winding and winding, and the mountain becomes more steep and majestic. Unknowingly, I entered a canyon. Looking up, I saw two steep cliffs, slanting into the sky, like an ax from heaven splitting the mountain in the middle. Through the sparse vines and dense vines, the tips of branches and leaves, a line of blue sky is exposed, allowing only two people to pass side by side.
While the three of them looked up to admire this rare sliver of sky, they entered the straight path between the two walls. When they were halfway there, a gust of wind blew by, and gravel fell. The three of them were used to walking on mountain roads. They took it for granted and hurriedly followed it. Take shelter on the mountain wall.
Before the sound of falling rocks stopped, a strange change suddenly occurred. A few scalp-numbing bowstring sounds were heard, and dozens of black feather arrows fell from the sky. The arrows were like lightning, and they hit the heads of the three people in the blink of an eye. The three of them seemed to be in trouble
Soon after that, Xianyun, who had been hastily dodging, suddenly shouted loudly, pulled out a shield from his backpack, and protected Lingxiao behind him. Lingxiao then produced two purple gold chains from nowhere, each three feet long. Third, when it dances, it is like two big umbrellas, and water cannot splash in.
The brother and sister cooperated tacitly and blocked seven or eight deadly long arrows. However, in this situation, self-protection was already the limit and they were unable to take care of Young Master Wuque.
The two of them glanced out of the corner of their eyes and saw that he had miraculously escaped the arrows and was running forward.
"Retreat" Xianyun gave the opposite order, Lingxiao said urgently: "Wei Queque"
"He can't die," Xianyun said, and quickly retreated towards the entrance.
Lingxiao hesitated for a moment, then stomped back and followed his brother.
There was a rumble above their heads, and a large boulder the size of a watermelon rolled down. However, in the critical moment, the two of them unleashed their full potential and rushed to the mouth of the valley like two cheetahs. The boulder behind them crashed to the ground, stirring up several feet of smoke and dust.
Before Xianyun could stand still, a spear stabbed at him like lightning. Lingxiao behind him didn't even think about it, and the purple gold chain on his right hand flew out, hitting the head of the spear.
But the spear was so powerful and heavy that it only deflected slightly before piercing Xianyun's shoulder. Xianyun suddenly dodged, but was still hit deeply by the spear head.
Who would have thought that another spear was stabbing from the opposite side, equally powerful, heavy, and silent, but Xianyun seemed to have eyes behind his back and raised a shield with his backhand to block. The tip of the spear collided heavily with the shield, and sparks flew everywhere. It felt like a hammer had hit Xian Yun's back, causing him to vomit blood on the spot.
But with the help of his brother's cover, Lingxiao escaped smoothly, and a ray of sky escaped from Xianyun's ribs, and his eyes suddenly became clear.
I saw two masked men holding iron guns, their eyes filled with disbelief They had never failed before, and they didn't believe anyone could escape from their hands.
But how could Lingxiao understand the feelings of her senior? She yelled angrily, and the remaining purple gold chain in her hand struck directly at the Tianling Gai of the person on the left like a snake.
A person on the right hurriedly raised his spear to stab Lingxiao in the back, but was blocked by a long sword. It was Xian who took advantage of their surprise to readjust his breath.cloud.
There was no time to wonder how this boy still had the strength to fight again. The man in black hurriedly gathered his energy and fought with Xianyun. His accomplices over there were beaten to a pulp by the furious Ling Xiao, unable to fight back.
In fact, when it comes to martial arts, the man in black is stronger than Lingxiao, but the spear in his hand needs space, and this place is very narrow and cannot be used at all. Lingxiao's purple gold chain was suitable for both long and short lengths, and coupled with her agile movement, she firmly had the upper hand.
With one careless move, the man in black was hit on his finger by the chain. The pain was so painful that he let go and withdrew the gun, leaving the middle door wide open. The other man felt like brothers and sisters and rushed to save him with his gun drawn. Over there, Xianyun was injured and had no intention of fighting. He yelled, "Go quickly," and took the lead in withdrawing from the battle group.
Lingxiao made a feint and followed his elder brother closely, dashing out on the way.
At this time, the two people who had just turned off the engine on the mountain also came down, and the uninjured one led them in pursuit. The injured one tore off a piece of his belt, tied his torn fingers tightly, and followed.
Wudang¡¯s light kung fu is unparalleled in the world. Lingxiao and Xianyun used their full strength and felt like they were shrinking to an inch. After a while, they distanced themselves from the pursuers. Ling Xiao was about to relax when he heard a muffled groan behind him. When he looked back, he saw his elder brother's body shaking, his face was like gold paper, there was a shocking pool of blood on the ground, and his shoulders were even darker.
Lingxiao turned around to help him, but Xianyun pushed him away and shouted in a low voice: "Leave me alone, otherwise I won't be able to run away."
"I will not abandon my eldest brother." Ling Xiao said stubbornly. "Anyway, our mission has been completed. We must die together."
"Fart, do you want grandpa to lose his grandson and his granddaughter?" Xianyun turned his hand and put the long sword on his neck. "Are you forcing me to kill myself?" He roared and said: "Quickly move" and moved his hand The neck had been cut, and the blood stained the blade of the sword red.
"Brother" Lingxiao gritted his silver teeth and let out a cry of sorrow like a cuckoo weeping blood. He took a deep look at Xianyun and ran away with tears all the way.
Xianyun finally relaxed. He turned his long sword and pointed the blade directly at the pursuers approaching him. He smiled and said, "Wang Xian, you are laughing at me because I have never killed anyone. Look at me breaking the precept today."
Snowflakes fell leisurely on the tip of the sword. Xianyun roared and straightened his sword to face the four pursuers. Although he was injured, he was still calm and calm. Every move made the sound of wind and thunder. It was the secret of Wudang Mountain - Zhenwu swordsmanship was used at full strength, and even the four great masters could not get close.
After a lot of effort, until Xianyun's internal injuries worsened and his movements were a little late, a man in black took the opportunity to draw away his long sword, and another man in black took the opportunity to stab him in the abdomen
Blood spurted out, and Xianyun's consciousness gradually blurred. He shook his head with a wry smile and said softly: "I still haven't broken the vow"
It took too much time to take care of this kid. When the man in black came to the top of the mountain, he could only see the snow flying all over the sky, but there was nothing left but the shadow of the little girl.
"What should we do?" The three looked at their brother.
The elder brother frowned and said nothing. But everyone understood what he meant The sky was getting dark, the wind and snow were getting heavier, and the mountain road could no longer be seen clearly. It would be too dangerous to pursue them further.
"We are chasing along the road." However, we must not let go of these intruders with evil intentions. Two men in black volunteered: "Third brother and twelfth brother should go back and meet Sixth Brother and the others first."
"Well, be more careful." The third brother nodded, and then turned back with Lao Twelve, who had injured his hand. After walking a few steps, he saw Xianyun lying on the ground. His body was covered with snowflakes, except for his mouth and nose. No snowflakes.
"Not dead?" Lao Twelve was startled and was about to kick his head off, but Lao San stopped him and said, "Take this kid back to the meeting and see what we can ask.
"Oh." Lao Twelve was very obedient. Hearing the words, he picked up Xianyun, put it on his shoulders, and followed Lao San back to the sky.
The other two men in black continued to follow. It's dark and snowing, so no matter how good your qinggong is, it's useless. It's better to be familiar with the terrain. The two of them moved forward quickly relying on their familiarity with the mountain road. After chasing two mountain ridges, they finally saw shallow footprints that had not yet been covered by the falling snow.
This shows that we are getting closer to our goal. The two were overjoyed and accelerated their pace by following the footprints. Unexpectedly, as they walked, they arrived at the edge of a cliff. It was so dark that the two of them almost fell down, and couldn't help but look at each other: "Did you go the wrong way and fall?"
While he was stunned, one of them felt his feet tighten, and a chain was wrapped around his ankle. He was caught off guard and was dragged off the cliff. Another person quickly grabbed his wrist and held him tightly. Unexpectedly, the door behind him opened wide, and he was attacked from behind. He was slapped hard, and he fell down the cliff with his companions in shock.
Before falling off the cliff, he looked back and saw that the person who attacked him was a powerful young man.
Waiting to knock the two off the cliff.The young man grabbed the purple gold chain and pulled Lingxiao up and said, "Master Zitai doesn't trust you, so let me follow behind to take care of you." He was Zhou Xin's personal bodyguard.
"Why didn't you come earlier, my brother, wuwu, my brother" Lingxiao had already burst into tears, her face and hands were covered with injuries. She had indeed lost her way and fallen off the cliff. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, He grabbed hold of the vegetation on the cliff and climbed up. As a result, the two men in black arrived at the edge of the cliff
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 170 Tracking
The snow kept falling, and Zhou Xin's captain of the guard led Lingxiao for more than ten miles in the dark, and finally met up with the reinforcements at dawn.
At a glance, Ling Xiao saw that Wang Xian, who was supposed to stay in the county town, also appeared in the team. He was still holding back the pain and exhaustion, but he couldn't bear it any longer. His knees went weak and he knelt down on the snow. , grinning and crying.
Wang Xian hurriedly stepped forward, took off his cotton cloak, wrapped Lingxiao tightly, and asked in a low voice: "Where is your brother?"
"My brother, my brother, wow" Ling Xiao hugged Wang Xian's neck and cried loudly, "He's dead."
"Ah" Wang Xian was stunned. He was restless in the county town and always worried about the brothers and sisters, so he changed his mind and followed Zhou Xin into the mountains. Unexpectedly, something really happened
Thinking of Mr. Xianyun, a man of few words but very enthusiastic, who just said no and disappeared. He patted Lingxiao's back and comforted the heartbroken girl, but his own eye circles were also red
When Ling Xiao¡¯s cries subsided, Zhou Xin came over, patted Wang Xian on the shoulder, and whispered: ¡°We can¡¯t let the sacrifice go to waste.¡±
Wang Xian nodded, caressed Lingxiao's messy hair, and said to the girl who was curled up in his arms like an injured kitten: "We can't handle your puppy
"Yeah." Lingxiao grabbed Wang Xian's shirt, blew his nose clean, stood up with swollen eyes and said, "Leave it to me."
The guard then brought over a barking beagle. As soon as the puppy saw Lingxiao, it tried hard to break free from the rope. Lingxiao nodded, and the guard let go. The beagle jumped to Lingxiao's feet and started to have fun. Like spinning in circles.
"Little one," Ling Xiao took a piece of dried meat from the treasure bag on his waist and fed it to the puppy, and whispered to it: "Go quickly."
After eating the meat, the beagle seemed to understand its mission, so it stretched out its nose and sniffed randomly. Unfortunately, the heavy snow made its sense of smell not so sharp. After finding nothing, it looked at its owner with fear in its eyes. If it was usually so useless, it would have been kicked away long ago, but today Lingxiao was in a low mood and just said: "In this kind of weather, you have to be close to smell it." Bento turned around first.
Looking at her pitiful figure, Wang Xian sighed secretly, hurriedly followed her, took out an oil paper bag from his arms, opened the treasure and said: "Look what this is, chicken legs, they are still hot."
Unfortunately, Lingxiao had no appetite. He shook his head, drank some hot water, and continued to lead the way.
Behind her is a team of more than 200 police officers. They are the same people who helped Wang Xian capture Zheng Hui. They were secretly trained by Zhou Xin to capture Jianwen Jun. They include many martial arts masters and capable people. Although the foreigners are known as fast catchers, their combat prowess is not inferior to that of the Jin Yiwei.
At noon, the snow stopped, and the group walked to the place where Lingxiao and Xianyun separated, but Xianyun's body was nowhere to be found. Although it is very likely that the other party hid it, there is a glimmer of hope anyway. Ling Xiao's mood improved slightly, and then he realized that his stomach was growling with hunger, so he took out the oil paper bag from Wang Xian's arms and ate the whole roast chicken in a blink of an eye. Patting her belly comfortably, she felt full of energy again. She pointed to the mountain peak in front of her and said, "We were attacked on the first line of sky. My brother and I turned back at that time. Wei Queque ran forward and didn't know what happened. ¡±
"He must be fine." Wang Xian said solemnly. "Otherwise it would be too funny"
"Yes." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "In such bad weather, Wei Wuque didn't say a word about returning, or anything like that. He made no secret of his ulterior motives."
"What Mr. Taitai is saying is," Wang Xian took a breath of cold air and said, "Wei Wuque is willing to act as bait for us. He must be confident that he will not be harmed and that he can see that person. To put it bluntly, our plan is Built on faith in Him¡¡±
"If he died inexplicably," Ling Xiao said angrily, "Wouldn't my brother's sacrifice be in vain?"
"He won't die." Wang Xian shook his head, he believed in his own judgment.
"Humph" Lingxiao grunted, lowered his head and continued on his way, no longer paying attention to Wang Xian. Although she is very skilled in martial arts, she still has the nature of a girl and cannot understand the sacrifices that men require.
When they reached the first line of sky, they found that the passage had been blocked and had to climb up the steep cliff. Fortunately, Zhou Xin came well-prepared, with ropes, irons and other climbing tools readily available. It took more than half an hour to finally climb over the mountain. Although he was a little angry with Wang Xian, Lingxiao was more worried that he would fall due to his clumsiness. He followed him throughout the climbing process, ready to catch people at any time.
Although Wang Xian has no martial arts skills, he exercises every day and is so agile that he can easily climb a rock wall.
On the top of the mountain, they discovered a series of mechanisms that only require two people to operate, and this thin line of sky can become a veritable one-man-in-charge, ten-thousand-person network.open
Seeing that such a dangerous pass was abandoned, instead of being happy, Wang Xian's face showed a look of disappointment. Obviously, the other party has left, otherwise they would have stopped them here.
Zhou Xin naturally understands this truth, but he is the leader, so naturally he cannot show his disappointment. He walked down the cliff silently, but saw the beagle, who had always been worried, suddenly his eyes lit up and he raised his eyebrows. He sniffed and sniffed hard, then screamed wildly.
"Finally I smelled it." Everyone's disappointment revived, and Lingxiao was led by the beagle to run away.
"Follow up, keep up," Zhou Xin ordered loudly. All his subordinates started running after him. Wang Xian also ran away and was able to keep up.
The team followed Ling Xiao over the mountains and into a dense forest. The puppy barked more and more fiercely, but Zhou Xin told Ling Xiao to stop and ordered his men to step forward first. Murderous intentions lurked in the dense mountain forests. Master Sun's grandson had already been killed, so he could not also lose his granddaughter.
Sure enough, the seemingly peaceful jungle is full of traps, and it is even more difficult to find them because of the snow cover. Even with the perceptive Zhou Zhitai in charge, it still took him an hour and several lives to get into the depths of the forest Suddenly he heard the gurgling stream and saw a dense bamboo forest. The puppy barked like crazy into the forest, so Zhou Xin ordered a few of his men to follow the forest path and go in first to investigate.
The men carefully disappeared into the bamboo forest, and soon the agreed whistle sounded.
"Go in." Zhou Xin felt relieved and led the crowd into the bamboo forest. After walking a few feet along the winding path, a large open space suddenly opened up before his eyes. There is a fence wall in the open space, with several thatched huts and a small pavilion inside the wall. Flowers and grass are planted in front of and behind the house. Although it is winter, there are still wintersweets standing proud of the snow, and pines and cypresses are evergreen. It is truly an elegant and secluded place.
But the wolf-like intruders were not in the mood to appreciate this elegance. They searched all the rooms and only found a half-dead man
When he saw Xianyun lying on the bed in the house, breathing in but not out, Lingxiao pounced on him, lying on the bedside and crying loudly. Wang Xian calmly pulled her away and asked Dr. Liu who was accompanying him to examine Xianyun. Doctor Liu was a military doctor who had been on the battlefield. When he saw the wound on Xianyun's abdomen, he couldn't help but gasped and wondered, could this still be cured? But under Ling Xiao's murderous gaze, he didn't dare to talk nonsense and quickly treated his wounds carefully.
Wang Xian watched for a while and felt that it was really scary, so he went out to the courtyard and saw Zhou Xin standing in one of the rooms.
He walked in. Zhou Xin did not look back and asked calmly: "What can you see?"
Wang Xian looked at the bare walls of the room. There was only a bed, a few futons, and a white porcelain night on the floor. Other than that, there were no other household utensils, let alone any furnishings or toys.
"It seems like they move around a lot," Wang Xian replied softly, "That's why there's no mess at all and the water doesn't leak."
"What else?" Zhou Xin asked again.
Wang Xian shook his head. Zhou Xin said softly: "The owner of this room once received guests here before leaving. This futon is not for the owner to sit on, but for the guests to sit on."
Wang Xian nodded. Indeed, the table was placed in front of the bed, not the futon. Obviously the owner sat on the bed every day.
Zhou Xin still had half a word to say, but the position of the bed was exactly where the Suzaku of the Xuanwu Dynasty was sitting, which was the position of the Emperor.
He pointed to the bowl of water again and said: "The objects and furniture in the other rooms have hardly been moved, only this room has been moved cleanly. If this bowl belongs to the owner, they have no reason not to put it away. So this bowl of tea is Pour it for the guests. There is very little dust on the water in the bowl. It should have been served for less than half a day. The tea is a tribute Dahongpao. This kind of tea is difficult for even me to get"
Wang Xian was dumbfounded when he heard this. There is no false person under his great reputation. The cold-faced Tie Hangong really knew everything.
"Who do you think this visitor could be?" Zhou Xin asked again.
"Wei Wuque." Wang Xian replied softly.
"Where's the evidence?"
"There." Wang Xian pointed to the door and saw the beagle barking at the futon. "In order to track Wei Wuque's whereabouts, before setting off, the porridge he was given was spiked, and it would emit a smell that humans cannot smell but dogs can smell. This puppy has been trained from an early age to This smell is extremely sensitive. It followed the scent all the way here, and obviously Wei Wuque stayed here for a long time, leaving a much stronger smell than elsewhere. "
"That's it," Zhou Xin said calmly, "It seems that not only did Wei Wuque survive, but he also became their guest."
"That should be the case." Wang Xian nodded. "They shouldn't have gone far yet."
"Chasing" Zhou Xin said in a deep voice, turned around and left the room.
Who knew something was wrong. Spirituality?She doesn't want to pursue him anymore, she wants to stay here and wait for her brother. Wang Xianhao persuaded Zhou Xin to leave Dr. Liu and two others to take care of Xianyun, so that the little girl continued on her way unwillingly.
After that, along the way, the puppy did not lose its goal and kept moving forward firmly. After leaving the dense forest, they saw the footprints, and everyone couldn't help but rejoice.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 171 Missing
The team followed the occasional footsteps, but until dark, they still didn't see a single figure.
"Sir, we have already left Pujiang." Wang Xian said while stopping at a mountain col to rest and eat.
"Yes." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "We have been heading east, and we must have entered Zhuji County now." He paused and said, "If we go further, we will encounter Uncle Tang's army."
For such a major event related to the fate of the country, the emperor will certainly not forget his most trusted generals. Anyone in this world may fall in love with the old master, but General Jingnan like Tang Yun will not. They followed Zhu Di in rebellion and will never let Lord Jianwen go.
That¡¯s why Tang Yun sent warships to escort Hu Wei. This time, he received a secret order and personally led a large army to surround Pujiang County in the name of guarding against the Mingjiao. There is no doubt that the purpose of Zhejiang's army being mobilized this time is threefold. One is to prevent Lord Jianwen from slipping into the net, the other is to eliminate the Zheng family, and the third is to wipe out the Ming believers who have gathered in Pujiang.
Although it cannot be said that Uncle Tang¡¯s encirclement is an iron wall, it is indeed very difficult for Mr. Jianwen to escape from Pujiang
The team had been on the road for a day and a half and needed a rest. Zhou Xin ordered them to camp where they were. The detectives sought shelter from the wind, huddled together, wrapped in blankets, and soon began to snore.
Wang Xian¡¯s cotton cloak had long been given to Lingxiao, and he only had the cotton robe on his body. The winter in Jiangnan is warm. If you wear too much, you will get hot. The cotton robes are all thin. It is not suitable for camping after snow. He curled up into a ball with the cold and his teeth chattered.
Girl Lingxiao, who was still having trouble with him, heard the sound and threw the cotton cloak wrapped around her body to him. She muttered: "You are just showing off." After saying this, she couldn't help but shudder and shivered from the cold.
Wang Xian chuckled, lifted up a corner of his cotton-padded cloak, and Lingxiao suddenly slipped into his arms, pressed tightly against his body, and trembled: "Why is it so cold?"
Wang Xian tucked her cloak up and made sure it was airtight, then he put his arm around the little girl's shoulders and said, "This is in the mountains, and it just snowed, so of course it's cold." In his eyes, Lingxiao was like a silver bell. , they are all children, without any distracting thoughts.
Lingxiao did the same. She arched hard in his arms, found a comfortable position, and wrapped herself in the cloak. Only her nostrils were exposed and she gasped: "Sleep, I didn't get a wink all night yesterday"
"Well, go to sleep." Wang Xian's body finally warmed up, he leaned his head against the tree trunk and closed his eyes. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard sobbing in his arms. Wang Xian yawned, rubbed Ling Xiao's little head and said, "What's wrong?"
"Xiao Xianzi, do you think my brother will die" Ling Xiao said with a tearful voice: "As soon as I close my eyes, the sight of my brother covered in blood scares me to death.
"Don't worry, he won't die. Your brother Yangshou is still alive. The Lord of Hell won't accept it." Wang Xian comforted him softly. "If you don't believe it, he will wake up when we get back. Then you can ask him if the Lord of Hell won't accept him."
"That's nonsense." Lingxiao naturally didn't believe it, but he could still feel the slightest comfort and whispered: "I've been thinking during the day, if my brother has something wrong, should I settle the score with you?"
"Uh" Wang Xian didn't know how to answer. He wanted to say that this debt cannot be blamed on me, but he couldn't say such words, so he had to remain silent. But I heard Lingxiao continue: "After much thought, I decided to forget it. I can't lose two brothers at once"
Wang Xianchu couldn't help but be moved when he heard these words. People's hearts change people's hearts. Lingxiao really regards me as his brother But when he thought about it, he broke out in a cold sweat again. Could it be that this girl was planning to let me pay for Xianyun's life? Damn, this little girl is really cruel.
"Xiao Xianzi, what do you think we are doing?" Lingxiao didn't need him to answer many words, he just wanted to spit something out to him: "It used to be so good in Fuyang, everyone had fun and laughed happily. Why do you have to fight so hard in this deep mountain and old forest? Is that person really that important?"
"Both are important to the Ming Dynasty and the Emperor." Wang Xian nodded and said, "But it has nothing to do with you or me"
"Then why do we have to fight so hard?" Ling Xiao wanted to cry again. For a girl of thirteen or fourteen, what happened in the past two days was indeed too cruel.
"It's a pity that little people like us are just chess pieces on the chessboard, and others decide how we move." Wang Xian sighed softly: "In the eyes of the big people, in order to get the results they want, our sacrifices are It¡¯s acceptable, even necessary.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really disgusting,¡± Ling Xiao said bitterly, ¡°Do I have to listen to them?¡±
"What else should we do?" Wang Xian sighed: "Most of the time in life, you have to listen to other people's orders."
"Just don't listen." Lingxiao said angrily: "Can they still force us with a knife?"
"Although theyThey won¡¯t force us with a knife, but many times, we don¡¯t need a knife to kill people. Wang Xian sighed again and said: "I don't need to say it. I am a shameless official. If someone wants to crush me to death, it will be as easy as crushing an ant to death." Even a real person like your grandfather who is admired by the world would not dare to disobey the imperial edict in the slightest. What's more, the emperor mobilized 300,000 people to overhaul Wudang Mountain, so that Wudang Mountain could replace Longhu Mountain and become the number one mountain in Taoism. Just because of this, how can your grandfather Sun Zhenren not be so angry? Can your brother not repay you wholeheartedly? "
"I hate that they are building so much on Wudang Mountain!" Ling Xiao said depressedly: "There are people everywhere, everything is in a mess, the deer, the little bears and so on have disappeared. I just couldn't stand it, so I ran down the mountain to find my brother. Here we come." He paused and said, "I didn't expect that it would be no fun down there. If we were on the mountain, my brother wouldn't be hurt."
"After this time, we must leave this ghost place." Wang Xian said firmly in a soft voice: "I would rather resign than go back to Hangzhou to have a happy life."
"Yeah." Lingxiao nodded heavily and said, "I support you."
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, what¡¯s the use of your support?
"I haven't met Sister Lin yet," Ling Xiao's thinking was very fast. She said it sounds like a wild and unconstrained style, but to be honest, she was just an off-kilter girl: "She must be very gentle, very beautiful, and very pleasing to you."
"How do you know?" Wang Xian asked strangely.
"When you mention her, the corners of your mouth will curl up." Ling Xiao smiled and said, "If you are not satisfied, the corners of your lips should drop down."
"Ghost elf." Wang Xian chuckled and said: "Speaking of beauty, Sister Lin is not as good as you when she wears women's clothes and pretends to be a lady. But to me, she is already a toad eating swan meat. I can win her favor. , I have been content for the rest of my life. "Actually, Sister Lin is really nice to him, and she has long wanted to come to Pujiang to be with him. But in Wang Xian's current situation, he still needs protection from others. Wouldn't adding Sister Lin add to the chaos? So he firmly refused and let her continue to stay in Suzhou.
"Oh, little Xianzi, it's too early for you to speak," Lingxiao sighed like a young adult: "My mother said that if a man is reliable, even the old sows will climb trees. If a woman likes the new and never gets tired of the old, she will burn Very fragrant"
"Go, go, go." Wang Xian slapped her on the head in shame and scolded: "How old are you, baby? What kind of mess is in your head?"
"If you don't believe me, just wait and see." Ling Xiao said confidently: "My brother said that you can't walk when you see the little widow. You are still very lustful."
"Shut up, shut up, shut up." Wang Xian became angry. Is it my fault that I like a married woman, a mature woman? That's a bad habit I developed after reading too many Taoist books in my previous life.
"And you are not a toad. I think you are much more pleasing to the eye than Wei Queque" After saying so many words, Lingxiao became increasingly sleepy and muttered in a low voice: "That guy's concern for people is so fake. Yours is the real thing"
Wang Xian couldn't help but be surprised. No wonder Ling Xiao didn't like Wei Wuque so much. A woman's intuition is really terrible. But having said that, in fact, the reason why I really care about Lingxiao is just to project Yin Ling onto her and unconsciously regard her as my sister. However, as we get along with each other as time goes by, and our feelings gradually deepen, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we project or not
After thinking about it for a while, he also fell into a deep sleep. The two of them cuddled together and felt very warm.
Unfortunately, not long after they fell asleep, it was only the fourth watch, so Zhou Xin woke them all up, ate some dry food, and continued tracking.
After walking for a long time, the sky was bright and the beagle was barking towards the top of the mountain in the distance. Lingxiao hurriedly led the dog to find the way up the mountain. After climbing twists and turns for a while, he finally reached the top of the mountain and saw a human-shaped object hanging upside down on a crooked tree.
When I got closer, I found that it was indeed a person
"Wei Queque," Ling Xiao exclaimed, "Wei Queque is almost frozen into a popsicle."
They saw Wei Wuque hanging upside down on the tree, his eyes closed tightly, and his whole body from head to toe was covered with a layer of white frost.
A policeman checked Wei Wuque¡¯s breathing and said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡±
"Put it down." Zhou Xin frowned. Could it be that all his previous guesses were wrong? Is this Wei Wuque just a 250? Or is this his escape plan?
The police quickly put Wei Wuque down from the tree, then stripped him naked and rubbed his upper body with snow. Only then did he realize that his body was covered in scars and there was not even a single piece of good skin on his body. However, these are old wounds, not recent ones.
What kind of cruel environment did you have to go through to leave so many scars?
After a long time, Wei Wuque finally woke up, but he didn't know anything about what happened in the past two days. He told Zhou Xin that he was knocked unconscious on the first line of the sky. When I woke up, I found that I was being carried on the road in the snow. Later, the group of people probably thought that they were too heavy, so they hung themselves on the snow.On the tree.
It was obviously an unreliable answer, but Zhou Xin couldn't say anything. After all, what happened in the past two days was too bizarre to be speculated with common sense. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Where did those people go?"
"Tie me up and go east" Wei Wuque said, not sure, "It should be east. I'm dizzy while hanging upside down, so I can't see clearly."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 172: A man is determined to die
There is no doubt that Wang Xian's plan failed, and the atmosphere is very heavy
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But being led astray and losing your goal will make everyone feel annoyed.
Zhou Xin frowned and stood on the top of the mountain in deep thought for a long time. Fang asked Wang Xiandao behind him in a low voice, "What do you think is going on?"
"Obviously, they knew that we were in hot pursuit, so they used Wei Wuque as bait to lead us astray." Wang Xian responded: "They should evacuate in another direction."
"How do they know that Wei Wuque can be used as bait?" Zhou Xin asked in a deep voice.
Wang Xian shook his head. He couldn't figure this out either, because everything was hidden from Wei Wuque, and Wudang Mountain's "Thousand-mile Soul Chasing" was also the most secretive secret that no outsider had ever heard of. Why can the other party know?
"Could it be that Xianyun was seriously injured and revealed the truth? That's why they spared his life?" Zhou Xin thought of a possibility.
"I don't know what I'm doing." Wang Xian shook his head, he didn't want to speculate. "This matter can be investigated in the future. The top priority is to make amends as soon as possible."
"It's been repaired." Zhou Xin said calmly: "I have sent a message to Uncle Tang, ordering the army to start searching the mountain." He sighed and said: "God is not on our side. If it hadn't snowed this time, I would still have another day." It¡¯s a killer move, but it¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t be used now.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. He could guess what Zhou Xin's trump card was - setting fire to the mountain.
"This method of searching the mountain is too stupid." Zhou Xin sighed again: "The other party is in the dark, familiar with the terrain, and there are only a few people. It is very likely that nothing will be found." After a pause, he said bluntly: "In fact, such a big show of force is The purpose is just to scare them back and prevent them from entering the wider forest." He then asked, "Do you think they will be scared back?"
"It's possible." Wang Xian thought for a while and said, "I remember Mr. Zhetai said that when people are in extreme panic, they will go to the place they think is safest."
"Yes, murderers often hide in their relatives' homes, not wanting official officials to come looking for them soon." Zhou Xin nodded slowly and said, "Uncle Tang must be searched day and night and put all the pressure on them to force them back to Pujiang. "
"What about us?" Wang Xian asked.
"Search carefully, we must have missed something," Zhou Xin said in a deep voice.
So a group of experts who are good at tracking began to search the mountain top inch by inch. Sure enough, a moment later, a police officer said in surprise: "They are going here."
Zhou Xin and Wang Xian hurried over. At first glance, there were no traces on the snow, but if you look closely, you will find traces of people sweeping the snow with fur. Although it is very light and faint, it is impossible to restore it to the original state. Zhou Xin leaned down and gently brushed away the snow with his right hand wearing a deerskin glove, revealing the grass under the snow. He saw the trampled weeds and a clear footprint.
The detectives cheered, but Zhou Xin said calmly: "It's very possible that this is not the real owner."
"That's right, since it's a suspicious soldier, there's no need for the real owner to follow." Wang Xian nodded.
"Divide the troops." Zhou Xin said: "Take half of your men and pursue them along this trail. I will take the rest and turn back to see if I missed anything along the way."
"Yes." Wang Xian responded.
The soldiers were divided into two groups, and the words were divided into two ends. Wang Xian led a team of detectives and followed the shallow traces on the ground. After walking two miles away, he saw clear footprints again.
The policemen cheered and followed the footprints for more than ten miles. When it was getting dark, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting and chaos in front of them, and someone shouted: "Where are you running?" The policemen were refreshed after hearing this. The excitement of finally finding something after searching for several days actually made them happy when they heard about the battle. They all threw away their burdens and drew out their weapons to fight.
Wang Xian was also very excited, but after thinking about it, he decided not to cause trouble, so he and Lingxiao climbed up to the ridge on the side and had a panoramic view of the killing field He saw more than a hundred officers and soldiers wearing black jackets, Chasing several well-dressed men. The men were not in a hurry, but the distance was getting further and further away. Under the cover of night, there would be no problem in escaping. Unexpectedly, a group of police officers appeared out of thin air, and they were all very skilled, blocking their way.
The officers and soldiers thought they could not catch up, but when they saw reinforcements coming to help, their morale was immediately boosted. The well-dressed men's hearts sank, but they turned a deaf ear to the cries of the officers and soldiers who refused to surrender. They straightened their spears and faced the enemy, intending to break out of the encirclement. But the officers and soldiers caught them with great difficulty, how could they be allowed to escape? There was no buffer, and the two sides started fighting fiercely.
Wang Xian and Ling Xiao looked down from a high place and saw that the well-dressed men were trapped in a tight siege and it was impossible to escape. But they formed a formation and were not afraid of the enemy. Although they faced twenty times the enemy, they still did not lose. Especially those who wield spears, their marksmanship is extremely powerful and as fast as a snake. Each shot will hit an officer, and then quickly retract the gun, and then stab the officer again, causing great damage, blood spattering, The screams were endless.
"That person is the one who sneaked up on us in the sky," Ling Xiao stared at one of the spearmen and shouted suddenly.But she did not go down to seek revenge impulsively. Firstly, she had to protect Wang Xian. Secondly, these warriors, who were outnumbered, had known that they would not be able to escape, but they were so generous that even the enemies could not help but respect them. Respect.
They fought until it got dark, and the officers and soldiers outside lit up the torches, illuminating the battle circle as brightly as white. The eight well-dressed men in the circle were almost exhausted, and they were all covered in paint, and they could no longer exert such force as thunder. However, the spearmen of the army caught up with them, and countless spears were stabbed at them from all directions. The men in fine clothes were tightly surrounded and had nowhere to move. Although they tried their best to block, some of them were hit every time. Stabbing.
However, they remained silent and persisted, refusing to fall Finally, someone was stabbed in the abdomen by three spears at the same time, then picked up in the air, and then heavily thrown out of the battle circle. The officers and soldiers were well-trained and used long spears to stop him before he landed, and then tied him up tightly.
There was a spear missing from the formation, and the door was wide open. Before the remaining seven people had time to make up for it, another one was stabbed, picked up, thrown out, tied up, and the same method was followed.
The remaining six people looked at each other and smiled miserably, and unanimously said: "Brother, we will see you on the Huangquan Road." After saying this, they dispersed, each raised their weapons, and rushed towards the officers and soldiers. Like mad tigers rushing into a pack of wolves, the officers and soldiers were immediately in chaos, and the fighting broke out. It became tragic.
Amid the shadows of swords, swords, and blood flying, a tragic song echoed:
"Things are the same and people's hearts are different. Ask Qu Nong: After all, how many separations and separations have there been in China?"
He kept pretending to be a man, but was stabbed through by a spear, and half of his head was cut off by a long knife.
"No one cares about the sweat, blood, and salt truck; thousands of miles of empty space collect the bones of the horse, and the straight line of sight cuts off the river and the road"
"Two well-dressed men were stabbed by more than a dozen spears, and they were still singing loudly: "I pity Jun Zhongxiaowu the most." He said, "A man is as determined as death, let me try my hand to mend the cracks in the sky.
Two more people were chopped down to the ground and only the last one was left. Countless spears were inserted into his body from all directions and he was lifted high. He used his last strength to roar: "Try your hand to repair the cracks in the sky."
The sound reached into the sky and lasted for a long time. As the victors, the officers and soldiers could not feel joy, but they all remained silent.
Wang Xian and Ling Xiao couldn't bear to watch it for a long time. When they heard the tragic singing, they couldn't help but shed tears
After a long time, the leader of the police came up to the mountain ridge and reported in a low voice: "There were eight people in total, six were killed on the spot, and the other two also committed suicide by biting their tongues."
Wang Xian had already guessed that this would be the result. He had no hope of asking anything from these people.
"How to deal with the body?" Wang Xian's heart burst out. Scholars, two words, he had a very strong desire to bury these eight martyrs in a green mountain with their bodies in the same mountains. He himself wondered why he had such an idea.
"There is an order in Taiwan. No matter whether you are dead or alive, you must take him back." The catcher replied in a low voice.
"Alas" Wang Xian knew that he had extravagant hopes. He sighed and whispered: "Treat the body kindly."
"Of course." The catcher nodded and said, "These are all real men."
"Yeah." After hearing this, Wang Xian took a closer look at the catcher for the first time and asked in a low voice: "What's your surname, brother?"
"Villain Zhou Yong." The catcher replied hurriedly.
"Brother Zhou, you are right." Wang Xian nodded and said softly: "Everyone is his own master, and his life and death are determined by his fate. But such a man deserves our respect.
"The villain thinks so too." Zhou Baotou felt like he had a close friend and nodded heavily. "Sir, these officers and soldiers are from the Dusi Yamen. The leader is a man from a hundred households. I am waiting for you to go down and talk to him."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, and followed him down the mountain ridge, and came to a military general. He was of high rank, and the status of military generals was higher than that of civilian officials, not to mention miscellaneous officials like Wang Xian. So they waited for Wang Xian to salute him, and then the hundred households said calmly: "Forget it. We have to take the body back. This is the rule on the battlefield."
Wang Xian glanced at Zhou Yong and said to himself: No wonder you asked me to come down. It turned out that the situation was not settled. Zhou Yong shrank his neck apologetically.
"My lord, please take a step to speak." Wang Xian turned around and said to the hundred households.
"That's long-winded." Baihu muttered, but still did as he was told.
The two came to a quiet place and muttered for a while. After a while, the hundred households raised their hands to Wang Xiangong and said, "Thank you, brother, for reminding me. I will go back to ask for instructions. Please wait here for a while." After that, the hundred households gave instructions. After a few words, he hurried away with a few of his men, while the rest rested on the spot.
"My lord, please excuse me." Wang Xian smiled and ordered the detectives to rest where they were.
"I'm sorry, sir." Zhou Yong came up and apologized in a low voice: "It was Zengtai who said that if you have any difficulties, please come to me."
"Haha, it doesn't matter." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled.
"Sir, what did you say to him?" Zhou Yong wanted to get close to him, so he asked, "Why did he run away after just a few words?"
"Nothing, just telling him that these corpsesFor these big troubles, it's better to ask questions before making a decision. "Wang Xian said calmly: "Uncle Tang is not stupid, he will never ask for such trouble. "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 173: Good Guys and Bad Guys
In this battle, the officers and soldiers suffered heavy losses. More than 20 people died and more than 50 people were seriously injured In this era, serious injury and death can basically be equated.
The soldiers cleared the battlefield, collected the dead, and treated the wounded. The strong smell of blood in the air made Wang Xian nauseous, but he insisted on cleaning the injured agent's wounds and bandaging them to stop the bleeding. This was what he had to do because the military doctor accompanying the team was left in a bamboo hut to take care of him. Yun Lingxiao didn't understand it at first, but as soon as Wang Xian explained it, she not only started to attack immediately, but also donated all the healing medicine from Wudang Mountain.
"However, the little first aid knowledge that Wang Xian learned when he was a volunteer in his previous life was really not on the table. He sewed the wounds in a mess and made people scream in pain but Zhou Yong and the others were already shocked.
"Can the wound be sutured?" Zhou Yong asked with wide eyes.
"Why not?" Wang Xian found out that he could turn his skin into clothing, and he couldn't help but feel slightly proud. "This will help the wound heal."
"I see, can the sewing be neater?" Zhou Yong swallowed and said, the sewing done by Wang Xian was really terrible.
"It's ugly when it's tidy," Wang Xian said without blushing, "It looks like a centipede"
"That's true" Zhou Yong suddenly realized: "Sir, you are wise." When the injured heard this, they all said it made sense. They had just sewn it up, and they also asked to take it apart and sew it up again to make it a little messier.
"Let's play and don't cause trouble." Wang Xian naturally refused.
The police officers here have better martial arts skills and fewer injuries, with only two dead and eight injured. Even so, by the time Wang Xian had stitched up and bandaged the injured, it was already the fourth watch, and he was so tired that he collapsed on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.
Zhou Yong quickly put the bedding of his fallen brother on him
After daybreak, a letter came from the government and the army. As expected, Uncle Tang did not want the body and asked Wang Xian and others to take it to Zhou Zhitai for disposal.
Wang Xian also got the information he needed from the officers and soldiers. It turned out that they were Uncle Tang's vanguard, preparing to survey the terrain for the army, but they ran into those eight well-dressed men It was these eight men from the beginning. There is no such thing as a monk, a Taoist priest, or a scholar.
"The purpose of these people is to distract us, but I didn't expect that the officers and soldiers would come in such a hurry." For breakfast, he had snow water boiled with grains, and added some salt. Wang Xian was able to hold the bowl and eat with gusto. : "Looking at this posture, the initial judgment was correct. They did not go east, but returned to Pujiang County."
"What should we do?" Zhou Yong and others were finally convinced of Wang Xian.
"Return." Wang Xian pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "We have enough to explain to Mr. Zhitai."
"That's right." Seeing that his suggestions were so unconstructive, Zhou Yong and others were a little disappointed, but they also had no good ideas, so they had to second the proposal.
After eating, the detectives made stretchers, carried ten corpses and eight injured companions, and embarked on the return journey.
Wang Xian and Ling Xiao walked in the front, and neither of them spoke much along the way, until Ling Xiao finally couldn't hold it in any longer and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Xianzi, why do I feel that we are doing bad things?"
"Why do you say that?" Wang Xian was leaning on a wooden stick. It wasn't that he hurt his foot, but Zhou Yong prepared it for him because he was afraid of him falling.
"Those people don't look like bad people." Lingxiao said gloomily: "Bad people can't sing that kind of song."
"I pity Jun Zhongxiaowu the most, a man who is determined to die. Let me try my hand at mending the cracks in the sky" Wang Xian hummed softly, and his nose felt sore again. How long has it been since you felt this moved? Perhaps he has never been so shocked His heart, which seemed warm but was actually cold, was severely hit by the eight warriors' heroic sacrifice and disregard of death.
"Of course they are not bad people" Wang Xian replied to his younger sister in a low voice: "They are loyal and noble, and they are nobler than all the dignitaries in the world.
"Then why do we want to kill them?" Ling Xiao found it even more difficult to accept: "Are we bad people?"
"Weare not bad people." Wang Xian shook his head, looked at the vast world in the distance, and sighed: "Things in this world are not either good or bad. It's just that the public is right and the mother-in-law is right. Since we If we get involved, we can only be responsible for ourselves, our families, and our responsibilities we can¡¯t care about that much.¡±
"Oh." Lingxiao nodded as if understanding, and asked in a low voice: "What kind of person are they loyal to?"
"I don't know." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I don't want to know either. I hope that after this time, he can disappear from my world forever."
"I hear what you want" Lingxiao's heart is like crystal. He doesn't understand many things, but he can see through people's hearts: "It seems that he hopes that person can escape."
"Nonsense." Wang Xian glared at her and said, "You want my life?" But he didn't deny it He didn't understand what he was feeling. He was obviously veryI want to find that person hard, but I don't want to really find him. Maybe it was the eight martyrs who shocked him too much.
When it got dark, the team returned to the bamboo grove where Xianyun was. Xianyun was still unconscious, but the people who stayed behind told Wang Xian that Zhou Zhitai had discovered new clues Towards the north of the bamboo forest, he found a The cleaned footprints are just like those found on the mountain. If you peel back the snow layer, you will find the marks left by the feet on the grass.
The people who stayed behind told Wang Xian that Zhou Zhengtai had already led people to track him down. Wang Xian and the others stayed in the bamboo forest that night and prepared to set off to find Zhou Zhengtai the next day.
Before dinner, Wang Xian came to the central room again and carefully inspected it inside and out. He made some new discoveries
Early the next morning, the team set off again, following the marks left by Zhou Zhitai. The speed was naturally very fast, and finally caught up with Zhou Xin the next morning. After reporting the situation after farewell to Zhou Zhengtai, Zhou Xin nodded slowly and said: "The real master is on this road."
"What did you gain from your visit to Taitai?" Wang Xian asked.
"In the past few days, they have used many methods to get rid of me." Zhou Xin said coldly: "But I saw through them all. We have been chasing them, following them in circles in the mountains and forests." Pause. Said: "Now we have to speed up the pursuit and force them to jump out of the forest."
Zhou Xin gave the order, and the detectives lost their burdens and set out on the road lightly, carrying only their weapons. Wang Xian couldn't help but sweat secretly, what if he went to bed at night?
But the effect of traveling lightly was still very obvious. The team's marching speed doubled. Zhou Zhitai was not satisfied yet. He urged the troops to speed up from time to time, and even ordered a night march. What's even more incredible is that Zhou Xin seemed to be able to see in the dark, leading the way calmly and not afraid of leading the team astray.
Although Wang Xian was surprised, he believed that Zhou Zhitai must have a clever trick, so he suppressed his doubts and followed the team on their way. At the fifth watch, Zhou Xin finally gave the order to stop advancing, but only gave them time to eat some food, and ordered the torches to be extinguished.
After running around for days, Ling Xiaorao had amazing physical strength and was a little tired. She couldn't eat less. While rubbing her sore and swollen legs, she stared at the mountain peaks in front of her and said with some surprise: "What a familiar mountain." ah."
"This is Xianyun Peak, have you been here?" Zhou Zhitai's confidence comes from his familiarity with the terrain. With his prudent character, he would naturally not place all his hopes on a few young boys. At the same time, he himself also secretly surveyed the mountains and valleys here, so he could arrive here accurately overnight.
¡°It turns out this is here,¡± Ling Xiao said in surprise, ¡°My eldest brother, Wei Queque, and I have been up there and had dinner at the Xianyun Temple up there.¡±
"We have forced them to sleep in the open air for several days. That noble man must not be able to bear it, and he will probably stay here tonight." Zhou Xin said calmly. "They didn't expect us to march overnight, but they should have known it by now."
"So we are here?"
"Wait for them to come down the mountain." Zhou Xin squinted at Xianyun Peak and suddenly whispered: "Here they come."
Wang Xian and Ling Xiao followed his gaze and saw torches slowly coming down the mountain.
"Ambush" Zhou Xin gave the order in a low voice, and the detectives immediately dropped their food and leaned on both sides of the mountain road.
This is the case in mountainous areas. Things often seem very close, but are actually far away. After a meal, those people walked into the ambush.
"Don't move." The policemen burst out from both sides of the road and surrounded him. In the dim light of the sky, Wang Xian could already see clearly that they were a group of big and small cow noses
The Taoist priests were shocked. Some people sat down on the ground, while others were trembling all over. An old Taoist priest said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, we are poor monks and have no money"
"You are the bandit? We are the agents of Zhejiang Zhensi Yamen." Zhou Yong shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, everyone lies on the ground, and whoever moves will be killed." This sentence revealed the truth, this guy is probably a bandit.
The Taoist priests were obedient. They all lay down on the ground and were tied up by the policemen.
But a mile behind them, there was a sudden crisp sound of branches breaking, which was particularly clear in the quiet night sky.
"It's broken, there are people behind." It's not that Zhou Yong and the others didn't expect this, but firstly, they were limited in manpower, and secondly, they didn't expect that they would be so far apart.
"Chase" Zhou Xin gave a loud order, and Zhou Yong hurriedly led people to chase after him.
"Sir, we probably let them run away again." Wang Xian asked Lingxiao to take a closer look at the group of Taoist priests, and found that they were all the ones he had seen in Baiyun that day, and there was no one he was looking for.
"Normal." Zhou Xin said indifferently: "They came again and the golden cicada escaped from its shell. There are too few of us to seal off the entire mountain."
"It would be great if Uncle Tang's army came here." Wang Xian whispered.
"If the army comes, don't?I didn¡¯t discover it until I touched someone¡¯s house at the foot of the mountain. "Zhou Xin shook his head and said: "Besides, I don't expect to catch him this time. We have only one purpose, which is to drive him out of the forest."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 174: Fall
It was getting daylight, and the detectives could already see each other's figure clearly. They couldn't help but become energetic and chased him through the mountains and forests.
Not all of the twenty-odd people on the other side are experts. There are several burdensome people among them who need to be pulled or even carried on their backs to escape. This has a great impact on their speed.
Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer, an extremely shocking scene happened. The staggering burdens broke free from their companions' hands, brandished their knives and rushed towards the detectives, shouting loudly: "Master, I will be loyal again in the next life."
These few people with no martial arts skills, armed with sharp knives, stand in front of the wolf-like police officers, but they are not afraid, and their faces are full of generosity.
This was destined to be a mantis trying to use a chariot. In just a blink of an eye, several people were knocked to the ground by the police, but they still looked like crazy tigers, completely disregarding their own life and death. They hugged the catcher's legs, tearing and biting them, trying to stop him even for a moment and buy his master some time.
The officers¡¯ calves had their flesh bitten off, causing them to scream in pain. In desperation, I had no choice but to change my idea of ??catching them alive and kill all these lunatics But those who had no martial arts skills, but I don't know where they came from, they hugged the legs of the agents with their arms and broke them off. Unable to break it open, I had to cut off his arms
Lingxiao could no longer watch this scene. She was curled up tightly in Wang Xian's arms. If she looked at it again, her heart would definitely collapse
Wang Xian also closed his eyes. The shock brought to him by these people was stronger than that of the eight warriors yesterday. His heart was already strongly shaken
Zhou Xin looked at this scene with a cold face, his heart seemed to be at rest, but his hands in his sleeves were clenched into fists, his nails were embedded in his flesh, and blood seeped into the seams of his nails
In that room, the pursuit was still going on.
After getting rid of the mantis blocking the car, the detectives chased after him again, but this time the other man was carrying only one person on his back and the speed was much faster, so that the two sides were unable to close the distance. You chased me farther and farther. After crossing a mountain ridge, a surging river lay in front of them.
Zhou Xin took Wang Xian to the top of the mountain, looked at the river, and saw several speedboats approaching. He said with a complicated expression: "It seems that they can't escape the river." It turned out that he had already arranged an ambush to outflank the opponent from the waterway. .
Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly focused, and he saw several more speedboats rowing out of the reeds on the riverside, heading towards the river first.
Seeing the second fleet appear, the desperate fugitives were overjoyed. Eight well-dressed men knelt down and kowtowed to the man being carried, saying impassionedly: "It's time for me to die." The purple-faced man and several others clasped their fists and said: "You protect the master and leave quickly, I will cover you later."
The owner¡¯s long hair was messy and his face could not be seen clearly, but his purple-faced sweaty back was already soaked with tears.
But the purple-faced man smiled at the eight people and said: "You must be loyal throughout life, what's the point of not dying? Brothers, don't worry, the master still has us."
The eight people also laughed, "The eldest brother is the one who understands our feelings best."
"Well, brothers, farewell or see you later." The purple-faced man nodded, then carried his master on his back and ran towards the reed marsh by the river. The other few nodded to the eight people and said solemnly: "See you at the bottom of the spring." Then they quickly followed the purple-faced man and left to protect their master.
The eight people stood up and formed a formation in the wilderness to intercept the pursuing police officers. They are not the incompetent people in front of them. They are all great masters who have been selected by Emperor Taizu, taught by others, and have been trained in martial arts for thirty years.
The eight people were the same as them yesterday, but the situation yesterday was different from today. Yesterday, the eight martyrs were trapped in a tight siege and couldn't escape. Although they refused to be captured, they had no desire to kill because they lived in seclusion in the mountains, listened to the morning bells of the mountain temples, watched the mountains and flowing water, and cultivated their moral integrity and love. There is no resentment and killing ten years ago. Since there is no grievance or enmity against those great men of the Ming Dynasty, and there is no point in killing them, why do they commit evil? Without killing intent on the battlefield, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, they will be compromised.
But this time it was different. In order to let their master escape, they had to kill people. Therefore, the seemingly same formation showed ten times the power. They were outnumbered but like tigers among wolves, killing the agents so much that they retreated and suffered losses. heavy. However, the detectives still relied on their numerical advantage and divided their forces around the flanks to continue the pursuit.
This move hit the weakness of the eight masters, so they had no choice but to give up their formation and intercept and kill the officers and soldiers separately. Now they were all in a dangerous situation of being one against many, but they blocked the policemen by the river. Shocked by their power, even if the officers and soldiers got around, they would not dare to continue chasing. They could all see that the opponent had several guards, so how could they dare to go and seek death
On the river, there was a fierce fight between the two speedboats. The sailors and samurai on the boat shot arrows and threw spears at each other, but no one could do anything. From time to time, dead and injured people fell into the water, and a gurgling blood appeared on the river
At this time, another small boat was drawn out of the reed swamp, and while neither party paid attention to it, it quietly approached the shore.
The purple-faced man carrying his master on his back was hiding in the reeds and had already waded into the water.When he was deep, he saw the boatman on the boat and shouted: "Come here quickly"
Hearing this, the boatman hurriedly rowed the boat over, handed the oar to the man and said, "Bring the master on board quickly."
The purple-faced man¡¯s martial arts skills were extremely high. He climbed onto the boat with a little help while carrying someone on his back. The other people watched the surroundings vigilantly. When no one was approaching, they jumped on the boat one after another
"Go and save them quickly," the master finally spoke out, pointing to his men who were surrounded and fighting crazily by the river.
"No, the master doesn't care about them. Once the boat docks, it won't be able to leave." The purple-faced man persuaded and ordered: "Old Zheng, hurry up and sail the boat."
"Yeah." The boatman turned out to be Zheng Jiaoyu from the county. He struggled to hold the pole, and the fully loaded boat went down the river.
On the river, the officers and soldiers naturally saw this scene. However, the militants who intercepted them were not afraid of death. The two sides were engaged in a bloody hand-to-hand battle. They could not distinguish a ship from chasing them. They could only watch the boat go further and further. Far¡¡
" Also watching the target slip away, there were Wang Xian and Zhou Xin. Zhou Zhitai looked normal. Although he was surprised by the change, he was not unable to accept it. Because Pujiang County is not only composed of people from the imperial court, but also the Zheng family and the Mingjiao, all of whom have the power to disrupt the situation.
Zhou Xin was even a little surprised, why did the other party come so late?
"They slipped away." Wang Xian said, feeling indescribable relief in his heart. He actually prayed that the ship would sail into the vast sea and never come back.
"We can't walk." Zhou Xin said calmly: "To be sure, Uncle Tang dispatched the Zhejiang Navy. No one can leave the Pujiang River by water."
"My lord is wise" Wang Xian's praise was somewhat contrary to his wishes.
"Not famous at all." Zhou Xin sighed: "The trouble lies behind"
On the river, the two fleets lost the meaning of fighting and finally separated. The fleet of unknown origins went down the river, and the official and military ships sailed towards the shore. Not only did the officers and soldiers fail to complete their mission, but many people died inexplicably. They were full of anger and naturally wanted to find someone to vent to.
Their target is the eight masters who have reunited. The eight masters were very happy to see that their master had successfully escaped from danger, even though they had been surrounded by arrests and there was no possibility of escape Moreover, the officers and soldiers on the ship were armed with strong bows, which was the master's nightmare.
"Retreat" Zhou Yong ordered his subordinates, and the detectives retreated backwards, widening the encirclement to avoid being accidentally injured by bows and arrows.
"Fire arrows!" the officer on the ship shouted loudly, and more than a dozen arrows were shot at one person at the same time. The expert was extremely exhausted and had no shield or armor. Although he tried his best to block, he was still hit by an arrow in the thigh. He groaned and stood up without falling.
The second wave of bows and arrows came out again, and the detectives also cooperated by throwing short spears, simple knives and other weapons. The man was completely unable to block, was hit by several arrows, and died with angry eyes
Wang Xian couldn't bear to see the killing that followed, so he took Lingxiao down the mountain first. The song "A man's heart is determined to die" seemed to be ringing in his ears again But when he calmed down, the man's heart suddenly jumped. Trembling because he saw thick smoke billowing from the direction of the county town.
After a while, Zhou Xin also came down and said with a livid face: "Something happened in the county."
Wang Xian nodded heavily and said solemnly: "This official has neglected his duty"
"This is the Zheng family's world, and there are Mingjiao thieves everywhere. If something happens, what's the use of an outsider like you?" Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "You should be glad that you are not in the city."
Wang Xian said bitterly: "My brother is still in the city" Wu Wei, Shuai Hui and Erhei were all in the county helping him maintain the situation
"Life and death are destiny, don't act like a child." Zhou Xin said in a deep voice: "You must be calm at this time." He said to the chief guard behind him: "Send a message to Uncle Tang immediately, stop searching the mountain, and send troops immediately Entering Pujiang¡±
"Yes." The captain of the guard, named Zhou Tai, quickly wrote the letter and released the carrier pigeon.
In that room, the battle was over. All eight people were shot dead. The officers and soldiers also suffered heavy losses. The five ships that came to support, with a total of 200 sergeants on board, were broken in half. More than a dozen of the two hundred police officers were killed and dozens more were injured This was because the other party focused on blocking, not killing.
Leaving a dozen officers and soldiers in one boat to clean the battlefield, Zhou Xin took the rest in four boats and sailed to the county seat. Along the way, I saw many civilian boats leaving the county, with people on board carrying large and small bags and their families, in full flight mode.
Zhou Xin asked someone to stop a civilian ship and ask what happened. The people on the boat said in panic: "The victims suddenly changed their faces. Under the banner of Mingjiao, they occupied the county seat, opened warehouses to release grain, and even looted wealthy people's homes."
"Where is the county master?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice. It is said that the victims do not live in the county. As long as the city gate is closed in time and relying on the people in the city and hundreds of village warriors, the county will not fall so quickly
"It's okay to be drunk." The other party smiled bitterly and said: "When the incident happened, he was drunk and unconscious at Zheng Jiaoyu's house"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 175: Jianwenjun
The boat turned into a river covered with reeds. The tall reeds were the best cover.
The small boat has been replaced by a purple-faced man punting the boat. There are people at the bow and stern guarding the boat. Zheng Jiaoyu is talking to the owner in the cabin.
The owner was wearing a robe and had taken off his wig, revealing a shiny bald head. Under the bald head was a thin and handsome face, and a pair of eyes as melancholy as autumn pools, which were heartbreaking and could not bear to be looked at directly.
"Your Majesty is frightened. The minister is Zheng He, the magistrate of Pujiang County. He is entrusted by Magistrate Mizhi to pick him up here." Zheng Jiaoyu leaned over and kowtowed: "Long live your Majesty, long live, long live, long live
"Zheng Jiaoyu, please get up quickly. I am no longer your majesty. You can just call me monk." The young man who was called your majesty looked apologetic and said: "For me, I have to let you so many people." I really can¡¯t bear to put myself in danger.¡±
"Your Majesty, you must be loyal to your ministers and put life and death aside." Zheng Jiao said: "What's more, Your Majesty's auspicious people have their own heavenly signs and are protected by gods, so they will be fine." Suddenly I heard The monk's stomach rumbled, and Zheng Jiaoyu guessed that he must be hungry after running around for a long time. Snacks were prepared on the boat, and he hurriedly offered them out and said, "Your Majesty, let's have something to eat first."
"I can't eat it." The young man shook his head, his melancholy eyes full of sadness and said: "An Yi and the others have been by my side since childhood, and they have been on the run with me for ten years. They are called masters and servants, but they are actually brothers." As he said, Two lines of tears streaked down his cheeks and he said: "Today, thirteen people came all at once. The eight who lured the opponent away before are probably more likely to be in trouble"
"Your Majesty, there is no need to be sad. It is the honor of your ministers to be loyal to the Lord and to seek benevolence and gain benevolence." Zheng Jiaoyu said softly. "This way when we go to see Emperor Taizu at the foot of the spring, we can say with peace of mind that I am a loyal minister."
"It's just glory, it's just sorrow; it's just loyalty, it's just loneliness" The young monk's eyes were slightly red after hearing this, and he stretched out his white and slender fingers to wipe away his tears. Shaking his head sadly, he disagreed and said: "I would rather you all live an honorable life and not be this loyal minister."
"Master, now is not the time to say these words." Zheng Jiaoyu could not let the young man remain negative, so he changed the topic back to the present and said: "There will be officers and soldiers coming on the river at any time, we should quickly find a safe place to stay. "
"Look at this situation," the young monk still shook his head and said, "The imperial army should have surrounded Pujiang. I can't bring trouble to you." He paused and said, "I'd better leave here quickly"
"We can't leave for a while. As far as we know, Tang Yun and his Zhejiang army have sealed off all land and water channels in this county. Your Majesty's move at this time is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap."
"It seems that my escape will end in Pujiang," the monk said sadly. "Forget it, it's time for Jianghu Yeyu's ten-year relationship to come to an end."
"Your Majesty must not be pessimistic." Zheng Jiaoyu hurriedly advised: "We will not just surrender. The thick smoke you saw just now is because Mi Zhi County created chaos and allowed the Ming Cultists to take the opportunity to occupy the county."
"Absurd" the young monk frowned. A scene of burning, killing and looting appeared in front of his eyes. His melancholy eyes were filled with anger and he said: "How can the people be so innocent? Are they going to be harmed by Chiyu?"
"Your Majesty is unaware of something," Zheng Jiaoyu said with a bitter smile: "There are over 100,000 people in Pujiang County, and more than 10,000 people named Zheng. Most of the rest are related to the Zheng family. Once the imperial army arrived, there were no good results. It would be better to simply rebel and welcome His Majesty into the city."
"This is all caused by a few people" the monk said heartbroken after hearing this. "I should have left Pujiang long ago."
"My Zheng family is a family of filial piety and filial piety granted by Emperor Taizu. Where can I go if Your Majesty doesn't come to Pujiang? It is a great honor for me to be loyal to Your Majesty." Zheng Jiaoyu said, changing the topic: "It's because the Yan thief is too vicious. In order to eradicate the weeds, He is always implicated," he said bitterly: "In the past ten years, he has been rebellious and aggressive, and the world has long been boiling with resentment. As long as Your Majesty rises high and raises the royal flag, countless people will respond, and Your Majesty will fight against the Yan thieves all over the world again. "
These words made a few people who had been silent on the side become excited, and they all echoed: "Your Majesty, we have been forced to the cliff, there is nothing to hesitate, let's make up our minds."
"Yes, Your Majesty, we are not just trying to restore the country these years. Master Zheng is in Fujian, Master Cheng is in Jiangxi, Master Liu is in Lingnan, and Wang Gonggong is in Yunnan. They have been operating for a long time, and several of your Majesty's uncles have also agreed , we will raise our troops to respond. As long as His Majesty raises his flag, we will regain half of the country. The Yan thieves usurped the throne and acted against the will. The people of the world have long hated him. We will definitely win this battle of liberation."
"You guys have already discussed this," the young monk suddenly said. "No wonder the reaction was so slow this time"
The young monk was Emperor Jianwen whom Zhu Di had been searching for. When the city of Nanjing was destroyed, Zhu Di did not attack the city immediately, but ordered the army to withdraw from the city. It's not that he suddenly became kind-hearted, but because with the victory in hand, Zhu Di hopes to have a perfect ending because he is using the banner of "Fengtian Jing is difficult to clear the emperor," instead of raising the banner of rebellion. If he rushes directly into the palace, he will JianwenThe emperor clicked, this lie was no longer easy to tell. Therefore, he hoped that Emperor Jianwen would realize the point, surrender voluntarily, and cooperate with him to bring this drama to a successful conclusion.
Unexpectedly, Jianwenjun, who had always been a weak and gentle man, played a cruel trick on Zhu Di. He set fire to the palace and took the prince with him to leave the capital directly through the secret passage left by Emperor Taizu, leaving Zhu Di with ruins and a difficult time. Solution to the heart disease
Originally, according to the plan, after leaving the capital, Jianwen was going to the south to join Qi Tai, Huang Zicheng and others who were recruiting soldiers there. Unexpectedly, the scholar was useless and he did not recruit many soldiers. Instead, he was captured and sacrificed to Zhu Di. In desperation, Jianwenjun had no choice but to hide, wait for the opportunity, and act accordingly.
¡°Who would have thought that after waiting and waiting, what we waited for was the sad news that loyal ministers were being slaughtered one after another. Fang Xiaoru refused to draft an imperial edict for Zhu Di, but Zhu Di forced him to do so, so Fang Xiaoru wrote the four words "Yan thief usurps the throne," Zhu Di lost his mind in anger and roared: "If you don't write it, aren't you afraid that I will destroy your nine tribes?"
"So what if I kill the ten tribes?" Fang Xiaoru just said something in a hurry, but Zhu Di actually executed him. There were only nine tribes to kill the ten tribes. In order to join the ten tribes, Zhu Di pulled out Fang Xiaoru's friends and students to make up the number ¡
Fang Xiaoru¡¯s tragedy was just the beginning of the bloody massacre. Tie Xuan, who had almost killed Zhu Di in Jinan, had his ears and nose cut off, cooked, and stuffed into his mouth. Zhu Di asked Tie Xuan: "Are you willing to do so?" Tie Xuan replied: "Why would you not be willing to bear the flesh of a loyal minister and filial son?" In the end, Ling Chi killed his son
There are also Huang Zicheng, Ling Chi, who wiped out the three tribes of Qi Qin, Ling Chi, who wiped out the three tribes, Lian Zining, Ling Chi, who wiped out the tribe Zhuo Jing, Ling Chi who wiped out the tribe, Chen Di, Ling Chi, who killed his son. In addition, Tie Xuan's wife and daughter, Fang Xiaoru's daughter, Qi Tai's wife and Huang Zicheng's sister were all taken into the Jiaofang Department as prostitutes
This kind of inhumane involvement and killing was not temporary, but lasted throughout the early days of Zhu Di's ascension to the throne. Everyone in the government and the public who had anything to do with Emperor Jianwen were framed and killed by eagles and dogs There is no doubt that this bloody and crazy killing started. It has a deterrent effect, so that everyone in the world is silent, and no one dares to accuse Zhu Di of usurping the throne
Jianwen Jun was also frightened. He originally had the desire to make a comeback, but when he saw the huge disaster he had brought to his loyal ministers, his fighting spirit evaporated. He just wanted to remain anonymous from now on and end his life without giving any more trouble to his ministers and the common people. It brought disaster.
However, the ministers who fled with him were filled with hatred of the country and the family, and vowed to cut the Yan thief into pieces and let him return to Dabao. They did not listen to Jianwen's dissuasion at all, so they went to various provinces to communicate secretly, and have been preparing for the uprising for ten years
Although Mr. Jianwen felt like he was being kidnapped, he knew that this was the motivation for them to live. Not everyone was willing to live in seclusion like him. For those ministers with fiery temperament, it would be better to die neatly than to survive. So he has been passively letting things go
On the boat.
After listening to Jianwen's questions, several ministers looked ashamed and said, "I dare not deceive you. We have indeed been planning for a long time. Master Zheng formed an alliance with the people of Mingjiao and agreed to work together for a great cause. This time, all the elites of Mingjiao came out. With the strength of the Zheng family, there is no problem in guarding the Pujiang River. However, because the old man of the Zheng family was firmly opposed to the uprising, this was something we had not thought of before so we had to postpone it until today"
"" Emperor Jianwen's face looked very ugly, but his tone was still very gentle: "What do you want me to do?"
"Your Majesty, please go and convince my old man." Zheng Jiaoyu said with a bitter smile: "My Zheng family's soldiers only listen to him, and he only listens to your Majesty's words."
"Why didn't he agree?" Jianwen asked lightly.
"When people get old, they are no longer willing to take risks." Zheng Jiaoyu said with a wry smile.
"You have done everything you have to do now," Jianwen said sarcastically, "Can he still agree?"
"This is where the old man is stubborn," Zheng Jiaoyu whispered: "He insisted on not cooperating with the Mingjiao. We have delayed it until now and had to rush into action" After a pause, he said, "But even if the Mingjiao has occupied Pujiang County, without His Majesty¡¯s approval, the old man will not cooperate with them.¡±
"The old man still understands my thoughts" Jianwen sighed quietly.
"Your Majesty, please don't hesitate." Seeing that he was still so negative, everyone hurriedly advised: "Now the arrow is on the string and must be fired."
"How many people will die if this arrow is shot?" Jianwen sighed.
"We have already lost so many loyal ministers." The ministers cried: "We cannot let their blood be shed in vain, Your Majesty."
"But, I don't want to continue to bleed" Jianwen said. Seeing the grief of the courtiers, he sighed and said, "Don't worry, I will go see the old man."
The ministers thought that the emperor had finally changed his mind and became excited.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 176: Incompetence
The flaming red flag of Mingjiao was hung over Pujiang County. The city was filled with Mingjiao disciples wrapped in red scarves and holding swords and guns. Everyone's face was filled with excitement and dissatisfaction with desire
On the top of the city, there were several Mingjiao leaders wearing bright red cloaks. The leader was an unusually tall man in his fifties, with eyes like copper bells and tangled beard and hair, like a ferocious tiger. He is Qin Zhongyuan, the Tiger King, one of the four great protectors of the Ming Cult. At this moment, he stands proudly on top of the city, giving guidance to the country and looking after Pan Zixiong.
Standing next to him was actually the magistrate of Mi County. Lao Mi was still wearing the imperial uniform of the seventh rank official, but he was also surrounded by a red cloak, which made him look nondescript. He was angry at the moment, his rosy nose was red, and his old face was so tense that even the wrinkles were almost gone.
"You're still angry, Lao Mi?" Seeing him like this, Qin Zhongyuan laughed like a bell: "Didn't I already restrain the children?"
"It's too late." Mi Zhixian stamped his feet and said: "Why did we agree on three chapters before entering the city? You didn't follow any of them."
"Master Mi, please get over it." Before Qin Zhongyuan could say anything, his men were unhappy: "You guys have been holding it in for so long, and you can't help but hurt a few people, play with a few women, and grab some things. Let's forget it. What?" He paused and said, "Aren't we all done with it now? Why don't we just hold on to it"
"To put it lightly, how do you want the people to see you if you burn down half of the county seat with a fire?" Mi Zhixian said angrily: "The Tiger King was a member of the Red Scarf Army. He should know how they rose up and how they ended."
"My surname is Mi, our Dharma protectors will give you face, don't be shameless." Someone said angrily: "If you have the guts, don't count on our Red Scarf Army. There is no reason to pick up a bowl to eat and put down your chopsticks to scold your mother."
"Shut up!" Tiger King suddenly shouted: "Why are you talking to Mr. Mi?" He snorted and said: "Mr. Mi, this is how you do big things. We are the Red Scarf Army, not bandits."
Hearing what the Tiger King said, Mizhi County looked slightly relieved and said: "It's not too late to make up for it"
"How to make up for it?" Tiger King asked.
"Those who rape and kill will die, and those who hurt others and steal will not be punished." Mi Zhixian said solemnly.
"That's too much," Tiger King's men roared angrily.
"" Tiger King's face also darkened. He understood the truth, but he was known as a calf protector. Besides, we have just arrived at the next city, and everyone is in high spirits. If not only is there no benefit, but he also loses his head, how can he be the boss?
But if he wants to defend Pujiang City, he cannot do without the help of Mizhi County and the Zheng family, which puts him in a difficult situation.
"It's not that I can't get along with you." Mi Zhixian sighed: "The popularity of Pujiang is the Zheng family, and the Zheng family is Pujiang. If the perpetrators are not severely punished, how can the Zheng family join in?"
"It's still a matter of debate whether Old Man Zheng will agree or not." The Tiger King's men said coldly: "The Zheng family killed eight of our young tigers"
Mentioning the apprentice who died in vain, King Tiger became more determined: "Youdao can't be slapped. Before serious military discipline, you have to let me see Emperor Jianwen first." He paused and said: "If he can't come, brothers Don¡¯t you want to be tricked to death?¡±
"Your Majesty has already gone to Zhengzhai Town to personally persuade Mr. Zheng." Mi Zhixian said calmly: "There will be good news soon."
"Really?" The Tiger King couldn't help being happy, but then he said displeasedly: "You old man, you are so dishonest. You let my son go to die, but you sent someone to pick peaches secretly.
It turned out that the fleet that suddenly appeared and fought with the government troops was sent by the Mingjiao at the request of Magistrate Mi. The gang had just returned in vain After a hard fight, more than half of them were killed or injured, but they were snatched away. Li Jianwen. The Tiger King was still guessing which deity could be so good at calculating. It turned out that Mizhi County had sent his own people to follow
"Why did the Tiger King say this?" Mi Zhixian said calmly: "Now that you and I are ministers in the same palace, we naturally have to work together. My people rescued Your Majesty, which is better than falling into the hands of the army, right?"
"Don't change the topic, I mean, why didn't you say hello earlier?" Tiger King said angrily.
"The battlefield is changing rapidly. Who could have predicted that it would be like that?" Mi Zhixian said: "I just sent someone to follow me to have a look"
"Humph" Tiger King snorted, he didn't bother to quarrel with the scholar, because he couldn't fight at all
Magistrate Mizhi guessed right, Jianwenjun had arrived at Zhengzhai Town through the secret underground passage. But he will not appear in public until a decision is made. As for the Zheng family, they regarded his arrival as the top priority Of course, the claimed reason was not the arrival of the former emperor, but the rebellion and the fall of the county, so that the town would have sufficient reason to impose martial law. .
Mr. Zheng came to the library in the backyard of the ancestral hall with a sad face. A scholarly family like the Zheng family naturally has such a thing, and there are many rules, including fire prevention, theft prevention, insect prevention and rat prevention. No one can open the door without the patriarch's key
Open the library doorAfter opening the door, Mr. Zheng went in alone, turned around and locked the door, and then tremblingly went upstairs step by step.
After going up to the second floor, Mr. Zheng came to a bookcase. After struggling to identify it for a long time, he pulled out a book in the corner, put his hand in hard, and fumbled around for a long time. Suddenly he heard a "squeaking sound", "Damn" A large bookshelf on the wall slowly slid out a foot, revealing a small dark door, letting in the cold wind.
From the war, the big families who came from the war all liked to dig out the secret path. The Zheng family could be disaster at any time, and naturally spared no effort. Mr. Zheng stepped in, twisted something like a door knocker, and the big bookshelf slid back to its original place
Like a magic trick, Mr. Zheng had an extra lantern in his hand. He used the light to move forward slowly, and saw that the road inside was even more complicated, with twists and turns and roads everywhere. This is called the Eight Trigrams Ecstasy Array. Except for one path that can be passed through, the rest are blocked, which shows how much thought has been put into it.
I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but the old man saw a bright light fluttering in front of him, so he imitated a few cricket calls, and there were also a few calls from the other side. After a while, I saw someone hurried over to greet me. It turned out to be Zheng Jiaoyu.
"Uncle came so quickly." Zheng Jiaoyu went to help Mr. Zheng, but Zheng Tang shook off his hand and refused to let him touch her. He sneered and said, "You are following Cao Cao's example of coercing the emperor to command the princes. Why don't I come here obediently?"
"If the uncle is angry, he can just go back and take care of his family" Zheng Jiaoyu said cheekily: "But now, it's better not to keep your majesty waiting"
"Humph" Mr. Zheng snorted angrily: "Eternal sinner." He didn't say the subject, and he didn't know what he was referring to specifically
Although he said this, Mr. Zheng was not willing to lose the courtesy of the emperor and his ministers. He quickly straightened his clothes and stepped forward to a secret room guarded by a purple-faced man.
The purple-faced man turned sideways to let Zheng Tang in, but blocked Zheng Jiaoyu from outside and said, "Master wants to talk to the old man alone."
"Alas." Zheng Jiaoyu had no choice but to wait outside.
Although it is an underground secret room, it is very spacious. Jianwen is sitting on a futon in meditation, with an oil lamp in front of him, the orange light is like beans; a stove of sandalwood, milk-colored cigarettes are curling
Jianwen was chanting sutras with his eyes closed. Mr. Zheng knelt down and listened for a while, and found out that it was the rebirth mantra
"Namo Amitabha Night, Duotagadu NightAmitabha Night, Sidandabhavi; Amitabha, Vikalanda Zhiduokali, Suvaha"
Listening to Jianwen reciting scriptures, Mr. Zheng couldn't help but feel a little lost. In the white smoke, he recalled the Jianwen years he had personally experienced
Emperor Jianwen¡¯s name was Zhu Yunkang, and he was the grandson of Emperor Taizu. In order to maintain the lineal succession system and prevent future disputes over the succession of the throne, after the early death of Prince Zhu Biao, Taizu established Yun Kang as the grandson of the emperor in accordance with the principle of succession. Later, Taizu summoned famous scholars from all over the world to teach Yun Kang carefully, hoping that he could become a qualified monarch.
Emperor Taizu was wise and powerful, unlike ordinary people, but he made constant mistakes throughout his life, especially in his understanding of scholars, who was always confused. He personally experienced the incompetence of Confucian scholars in governing the country, which is why he suspended the imperial examination for ten years. However, he still couldn't help but look up to scholars and handed over the successors who were like blank sheets of paper to the guidance of a group of Confucian scholars.
Taisun¡¯s teachers Qi Tai, Huang Zicheng, Fang Xiaoru and others were all extraordinary in character and knowledge, but most of these knowledgeable scholars had no administrative experience, let alone struggle experience. Their thoughts are all in line with the words of the saints, and they are also full of wishful thinking They are useless scholars. These people can hardly deal with daily problems, let alone complex and dangerous national affairs.
¡°Anda good man will never be a good emperor. This is a truth that has been proven repeatedly for thousands of years. However, Yun Kang inherited his father's gentle character and was completely unlike Emperor Taizu. Therefore, under the combined effect of his docile personality and Confucian education, the young grandson was full of scholarly and gentle manners. From the bottom of his heart, he did not agree with the cruel policies of his grandfather. What he sincerely yearned for was to implement what the sage said was "benevolent government."
In the thirty-first year of Hongwu, Taizu died. In the same year, Yun Kang ascended to the throne. The following year, he was changed to Yuan Jianwen and his title was Emperor Jianwen. He was twenty-one years old at that time. At that time, most of his uncles were young and powerful, holding armies in all directions, and they were eyeing this weak nephew Ever since he became the grandson, Emperor Jianwen had a great sense of crisis. He was very afraid that his uncles would harm him. Now he finally became the emperor. The emperor couldn't wait to change this situation, so he promoted Huang Zicheng, Qi Tai, Fang Xiaoru and others to Hanlin bachelors to participate in national affairs From then on, the formulation and execution of national policies were controlled by these three people. They became the de facto prime minister. The reason why the country does not have the name of prime minister is just because Taizu wrote the order "not to establish a prime minister" in the ancestral precepts
So, a young emperor with no experience, full of ideals, but extremely insecure, and a few nerds with high morals began a jaw-dropping show of imbecility To use a very appropriate metaphor, it's It's like playing a game of fighting with landlords in later generations. The landlord grabbed two bombs to bring the little king, but he played himself to death. It was definitely not an ordinary person.? Function.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 177: Confucian scholars misled the country
Is it the world of those who win the hearts of the people? In fact, these words are the words of a scholar, not a lesson. If you don¡¯t believe me, count the last two thousand years and see how many empires there are that are not popular among the people but have won the world Qiang Qin, Northern Wei, Northern Qi, Liao, Jin, Mongolia and Yuan, Manchu and Qing Almost half of the dynasties were not popular among the people, so they could not listen to the words of Confucian scholars, otherwise they would be killed, such as Huang Zicheng to Jianwen Jun.
In just a few years of his reign, Emperor Jianwen abolished Taizu's cruel punishments, greatly reduced and reduced land rents in the world, and also reduced the army and cut expenditures to reduce the burden on the people. One of the most famous ones is the land tax for the equalization of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The heavy taxes in Jiangsu and Zhejiang were always many times higher than those in the rest of the world. Emperor Jianwen thought it was unfair and exempted them. Such an emperor will naturally be sincerely supported and loved by his subjects, especially after the harsh punishments of the Taizu Dynasty. Civil servants and people alike called him a rare benevolent emperor, and even compared him to Song Renzong
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While some are happy and some are sad, he has offended the nobles and the vassal kings, and these two control the military power of the Ming Dynasty
The noble military generals hated him for blindly favoring civilian officials and listening to the advice of Confucian scholars. He tried his best to improve the status of the civil servant group, but he disarmed and suppressed military personnel, causing the status of the descendants of the founding nobles to plummet. This was mainly brought about by Fang Xiaoru's restructuring of the court institutions. First of all, he raised the six ministers from the second rank to the first rank, and added the position of minister between the minister and the minister, which greatly improved the status of the six ministers. Then the establishment and status of the Imperial College, Hanlin Academy and Zhanshifu were greatly improved. The purpose of this is to strengthen the Confucian education of preparatory officials, improve the position of Hanlin bachelorsthat is, their own status in the court's decision-making, and strengthen the education and training of the heirs of the empire, so that future emperors will be more obedient to the words of civilian officials. .
There are also various reforms to the court institutions. To put it bluntly, they are to strengthen civilian rule in order to weaken the power of generals and vassals. This made the military generals complain, and it laid a serious hidden danger for the imperial army's ineffectiveness in future confrontations with King Yan.
Of course, it's okay to offend military generals alone. After all, all the unruly and fierce military generals in the Ming Dynasty were killed by Zhu Yuanzhang. The remaining Geng Bingwen, Song Zhong and others were cowards who dared to be angry but dare not speak out, let alone harm him. The emperor's rebellion.
But at the same time, the young emperor and his nerdy masters offended the vassal king again
Emperor Taizu was a hero, but he was also a father. His sons had flesh on their palms and backs. Naturally, he wanted every son to live a good life. He sealed nine princes at the border, ordered them to train troops and prepare for the border, and sent a dozen more to the border. His son was granted seals all over the country. Before his death, he said to Yun Kang: "I hand over the responsibility of resisting foreign aggression to the kings. I will stay still and let you be the emperor of peace."
Yun Kang had a different feeling in his heart, and answered: "When the enemy invades, it is up to the kings to deal with it. If the kings have different intentions, who will deal with it?"
Taizu was silent for a long time before asking: "What do you think?"
"Win his heart with virtue, and restrict his behavior with courtesy. If it doesn't work, cut off his territory; if it doesn't work, change his title to another place. If he doesn't repent, he will have to send troops to attack." Yun Kang's answer is obviously early. What's more obvious is that when he became the crown prince, he was already wary of those tough and unscrupulous uncles, and had a long-term plan.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be sound and logical, but in practice he is reckless, and makes more mistakes, and gives away great things to others
Qitai Huang Zicheng was a first-class loyal minister, but he lacked strategy and had no strategy. He was simply unable to take on the important task of reducing the vassal state, which was crucial to the country. Huang Zicheng, in particular, was definitely Zhu Di's number one hero. If he had not died out of loyalty, he would have definitely died. Zhu Di's gold medal undercover In the thirty-first year of Hongwu, Emperor Taizu passed away. Qi and Huang drafted a posthumous edict instructing the kings not to go to the capital for funerals. The officials appointed by the kingdom were subject to the control of the imperial court.
The first part of the order is easy to say. The kings are unruly and rebellious. They are all elders and disobey the young master. If someone covets the throne and rebels, it will be very dangerous. But to control the officials of the kingdom, it is obviously to guard against the kings, which will of course arouse great resentment and vigilance. Telling them that I am going to deal with you has not yet taken action, first causing complaints, Jianwen made a mistake as soon as he came up
Now that it was clear that he wanted to be the king, Emperor Jianwen was firmly on the throne and ordered Qi Tai and Huang Zicheng to secretly discuss the steps to reduce the vassal state. At that time, among the nine kings of Zhenbian who held military power, King Zhu Di of Yan was majestic in appearance, brave and wise. In the brutal battle with the Mongols, he grew up to be the strongest military general in the Ming Dynasty. He had many elite soldiers and advisors under his command. His ambition is unfathomable, no different from Emperor Taizu. Most of the fear in the young emperor's heart comes from this person.
Qi Tai believed that if King Yan was eliminated, the group would be leaderless and there was nothing to fear. He advocated using King Yan to attack first, but Huang Zicheng disagreed. He said that King Yan was too strong and must be carefully arranged to make sure nothing goes wrong before attacking. The kings of Zhou, Qi, Xiang, Dai, and Min all had illegal behaviors during the time of Taizu, and they were famous for their crimes. Now we should first ask King Zhou, King Yan's compatriot, to cut off King Yan's hands and feet
Once the opinions of the two people were put out, it can be seen that Qi Tai is still better than Huang Zicheng. At least he knows that "shoot the man first, shoot the horse first, and capture the thief first, capture the king." At that time, Emperor Jianwen was Taizu.The heir appointed by the emperor holds a great position and is the orthodoxy of the country. The army and the people are all led by him, and all the officials and generals follow him. If he uses thunderous methods on King Yan from the very beginning, Zhu Di will have no power to fight back. On the contrary, it will be a great opportunity for the new king to establish his power.
????????????????? Huang Zicheng¡¯s words sound nice, but in fact he is picking up soft persimmons first to test King Yan¡¯s reaction. If King Yan was a weakling, he would naturally be frightened into obedience, but everyone knows that Zhu Di is a peerless strong man who came out of the vast desert, the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. How would such a person be frightened? Only a man like Huang Zicheng would believe it
"It's a pity that when Qi Tai and Huang Zicheng disagreed, Emperor Jianwen would listen to the latter. It is probably because his IQ is close to that of Huang Zicheng and he has stronger resonance.
So Emperor Jianwen took the throne for less than a month, so he sent people to capture the five emperors and brought them to the capital. They showed no kindness to their subjects. However, those trumped-up charges were not enough to convict the vassal kings. Emperor Jianwen wanted to let his five uncles go, but after Qi and Huang fought hard, the five kings were finally convicted. At this time, tragedy happened. King Zhu Bai of Hunan could not explain himself during the interrogation, so he burned his palace to death out of sorrow and anger. The world was shocked and Zhu Di made up his mind to rebel in advance.
The reason why it is said to be in advance is that Zhu Di had long had the intention to rebel under the instigation of the monk military advisor Dao Yan. He recruited people with extraordinary talents, secretly forged weapons, and secretly trained soldiers, but Zhu Di had never made up his mind before. One is that as a prince, he is already inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. If the rebellion fails, there will be only death. After witnessing the fate of his brothers, this became no longer a problem, because he knew very well that he would be the next unlucky one.
Another worry is that his three sons are still stranded in Beijing. Once he rebels, the three sons will definitely be executed. For this reason, he wrote a letter claiming to be ill and asked for the return of his three sons. At this time, the opinions of Qi and Huang conflicted again. Qi Tai advocated taking the third son as a hostage, while Huang Zicheng believed that it would be better to release the third son to dispel King Yan's doubts. After the court was properly arranged, he would send troops to raid and capture him in one fell swoop.
There is no more suitable word to describe Brother Huang than 'idiot. At that time, his brother had already changed all the administrative envoys and capital commanders in Peiping, where King Yan's fiefdom was located. On the pretext of sending troops to Shanhaiguan, half of King Yan's elite soldiers were transferred away, and his military power was taken away in disguise. In the context of five brothers being killed one after another, with these tense arrangements, could King Yan figure out the court's intentions even with his toes? And Huang Zicheng actually thought that by returning the son of King Yan, he could hide it from the King of Yan. This is simply deceiving and stealing the bell. You are extremely stupid. You have already killed all his brothers and placed him under residential surveillance. How do you expect to paralyze him? If he was not bribed by Zhu Di, he would be an idiot. And history has proven that Huang Zicheng is a loyal minister, so he is a pure idiot
As mentioned before, when Qi and Huang disagreed, Emperor Jianwen always listened to the latter, so he let his cousin go. But this kind of opinion can also be followed. I have to say that there is a common language between idiots and idiots.
When the three princes returned to Peiping, King Yan was overjoyed and shouted, "God help me." From then on, he no longer had any scruples and began to plot a rebellion in full swing.
At this time, the disparity in strength between the two sides is like that of an ant to an elephant. Jianwen had millions of troops from the imperial court and the human and financial resources of all the provinces in the country. When Zhu Di raised his army, he only had 800 guards from his direct lineage, and only occupied one city in Beiping. Food, grass, weapons, and finances were all supported by this isolated city. In this case, Jianwen could lose everything and would really make Emperor Taizu crawl out of the Xiaoling Mausoleum.
It is no exaggeration to say that Zhu Di was able to conquer the world with one city. His own strength was not the main reason, but relying on his opponents was too stupid.
For example, before Zhu Di was about to rebel, a minister from Peiping reported to the court, so Jianwen decided to take action against his uncle. At that time, there were heavy troops from the court in Peiping, and the generals were loyal, but Zhu Di only had 800 guards in the palace. Unexpectedly, overnight, Peiping was captured by Zhu Di The reason turned out to be that Jianwen's secret decree did not mention the capture of Zhu Di, but only mentioned the capture of his subordinates. The generals who besieged the palace were overwhelmed and sacrificed in vain. All the troops Surrendered to Zhu Di
Another example is that Geng Bingwen, who initially suppressed the rebellion, was mature and prudent, saw through Zhu Di's weaknesses, and was ready to kill him. However, Huang Zicheng thought that he was not in a good position to fight and was old and useless, so he asked Jianwen to be replaced by Li Jinglong, who was young and energetic and spoke the art of war very well Emperor Jianwen was so knowledgeable that he must have known the allusions to armchair warfare. Geng Bingwen was the Lianpo whom Emperor Taizu left to guard the country, and Li Jinglong was the second ancestor Zhao Kuo. The result was the same as the Battle of Changping, with half a million officers and soldiers being killed. Thirty thousand Yan troops were defeated and defeated.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 178 Decision
Again, if Zhu Di can defeat Jianwen and successfully counterattack, his own efforts are still a secondary factor. He must be stupid enough to defeat his opponent. For example, Li Jinglong, when he arrived at the front line, he found that the army was going to attack Peking with all its strength. The second generation ancestor was unhappy because it was not his credit for taking the city of Peking at this time, so who else dared to take credit from me? ? Marshal Li immediately ordered that whoever attacked the city should be sent back to me immediately. If his father, the military god Li Wenzhong, knew that he had such a son, he would be angry with Emperor Taizu.
With such a boss at the stall, hundreds of thousands of troops were in trouble for eight lifetimes, and the entire army was annihilated
Ordinarily, even a blind man should be able to see that this guy is more cheating than Zhao Kuo, right? But Huang Zicheng, an idiot, turned around and suggested that Li Jinglong be sent to lead the troops to attack Peiping. He didn't know how many benefits Li had given him And Jianwen's trust in Huang Zicheng had reached the point where he agreed again.
People say you can¡¯t make the same mistake twice, but Emperor Jianwen just didn¡¯t believe in it. As a result, Li Jinglong set a new limit this time. When he arrived in Peiping, he was so frightened by Zheng He that he ran away. He just ran away without telling his subordinates, leaving his 600,000 troops behind in the ice and snow on the outskirts of Peiping to drink from the northwest wind
Such a criminal who defeated millions of troops would have died a hundred times in any dynasty, but with the kind Jianwen, he was unscathed. But compared to Jianwen's love and care for Zhu Di, this is nothing From the beginning of the siege of Prince Yan's Mansion to the start of the Battle of Jingnan three years ago, Emperor Jianwen objected and told his generals, don't let me carry the burden of killing my uncle. The crime
" As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, Zhu Di became invulnerable. He was simply cheating. Since he learned about his good nephew's care, Zhu Di naturally wanted to use this good intention to the extreme. In every battle, they must charge forward, and the imperial army can only avoid its sharp edge. The Yan army is often overwhelming, and the battle situation is often reversed.
In addition to cheating on the battlefield, Zhu Di also used it to undermine the morale of his opponents. After the First World War, he brought only a dozen cavalry with him and slept soundly all night in front of the camp of General Sheng Yong. Early the next morning, Sheng Yong's men eagerly surrounded King Yan. However, King Yan kept his expression unchanged and started talking nonsense to Sheng Yong. Then he calmly passed through the armor array and walked away. Sheng Yong did not dare to stop him.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. The morale of the officers and soldiers is extremely low
And Zhu Di¡¯s myth was thus forged. Even if they encountered failures and difficult situations in the future, his soldiers firmly believed that His Highness King Yan, who was like a god descending to earth, was the true emperor of the Ming Dynasty and would definitely bring them the final victory.
" Emperor Jianwen, a benevolent and knowledgeable young emperor, had never experienced a day's baptism on the battlefield. Under the counsel of a group of 250 Confucian scholars, his military orders were scattered, rewards and punishments were indiscriminate, and politically hesitant and inconsistent. At the most critical moment of the battle between the two armies, Emperor Jianwen committed suicide because of his grief. He could not help himself, and lived in seclusion, with no interest in government affairs. The imperial court was divided, and pessimism and disappointment quickly spread
Finally, in the fourth year of Jianwen, Zhu Di adopted Yao Guangxiao's suggestion and avoided the city and went straight to the capital. Li Jinglong, who was saved by Emperor Jianwen's special grace, betrayed the emperor without hesitation, and together with King Gu opened the city gate to welcome the Yan army to the capital. All of Emperor Jianwen's elegance and benevolence, and Taizu's hope for his warm and civilized governance were all gone. If a river flows eastward, it will reach the sea and never return
Zheng Tang¡¯s thoughts are deep and long. In the past ten years, he has not reviewed that period of history so carefully because he is afraid that he will be overwhelmed by the endless frustration and no longer have the courage to support the day when Emperor Jianwen regains his strength
At this time, the chanting stopped, and the incompetent but benevolent emperor and the melancholy and compassionate monk slowly opened his eyes and said softly to him: "Old man, I have caused you trouble."
Hearing these words, Zheng Tang came back to his senses. No matter how many opinions he had about Mr. Jianwen, they all disappeared every time he saw these melancholy eyes like lake water. He kowtowed respectfully and said: "My greetings, old minister." emperor."
"Why do you need to be so polite, old man?" Mr. Jianwen slowly shook his head and said, "You are not a man who lives in the world. Come up and speak."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Zheng Tang sat on the futon opposite him, his eyes slightly lowered to show his dignity.
"I'm sorry." Jianwenjun looked at Zheng Tang and said apologetically: "The ominous person has brought great disaster to the Zheng family and Pujiang."
"How can you blame the emperor?" Zheng Tang shook his head and said: "There is no misfortune in the world, and mediocre people bring it upon themselves. If it weren't for the evil son colluding with the Mingjiao, how could the imperial court focus on Pujiang and eventually expose your majesty?" In fact, it led to a crisis. The reasons were very complicated, but the old man took over the responsibility in order to make the emperor feel better.
"My son is unparalleled in his loyalty and righteousness. After he accompanied me out of the capital, he has been running around everywhere, begging for the restoration of the country. How can we blame him?" Lord Jianwen said.
"Your Majesty is kind. Now that the imperial army is pressing down on the territory, the county has been occupied by Mingjiao, and a war is about to break out. There is no place in Pujiang that can be called safe." Zheng Tang got to the point and asked, "Old minister, what is your Majesty's will?"
"This is exactly why I came to you." Jianwen"My own thoughts, of course, are that I don't want to bring pain to the people anymore. For this reason, I would rather surrender to the emperor's uncle. Because I have been meditating quietly and reflecting on the past for these years, I have become very clear that I am not the emperor at all." I am my uncle's opponent, but the ministers have already taken action. If I escape from the battle, they will probably be killed by the imperial court. Even if the imperial court spares their lives, they will be worse off than dead. This is really unfair to them."
"" After listening to the emperor's words, Zheng Tang sighed softly: "Your Majesty always thinks of others like this." He paused and said solemnly: "If Your Majesty wants to join the Ming Church in the county seat, the veteran will immediately sound the alarm and gather the two Thousands of disciples will follow His Majesty to the death."
"What if we go to the county seat?" Jianwen said with confusion in his eyes: "Is it really like what they said, half of the country surrendered, and the coalition forces from all provinces regained the capital?"
"This" Zheng Tang whispered: "It's impossible."
"Well" Although he had known that the hope was slim, Jianwen Jun was still a little frustrated when he heard the old man being so decisive.
"Your Majesty, I think there are three reasons." Zheng Tang said solemnly: "First, if Zhejiang's army is still at sea to deal with Japanese pirates, we still have an opportunity to take advantage of the uprising. But now, Tang Yun's army has already We have surrounded Pujiang. Once we raise His Majesty's banner, he will attack the city at all costs. Pujiang County is low and narrow, making it easy to attack and difficult to defend. We are afraid that the city will be destroyed before the provinces can respond. "
"Both, Zheng Qia and his friends are quite clear about their activities in various provinces. I know that those who deal with them are civil servants and vassal kings. But the experience ten years ago tells us that if civil servants cannot do anything to conquer the world, we still have to rely on military generals. However, Zhu Di's prestige in the army is extremely high. Most of the officers in the provinces started their careers by rebelling against him. Not only will they not be able to stand on our side, but once there is an uprising, they will spare no effort to eliminate us like Tang Yun. Think about it, Your Majesty, as a civilian official. Can the heroic rural rebels we have mobilized be able to deal with the officers and soldiers who are good at fighting? I'm afraid that when the provinces are in trouble, the loyal ministers will be in trouble"
"Three, the time is not right now. If there had been an uprising the year before last, I could still see some hope. At that time, Zhu Di was marching north, Zheng He was marching south, Zhang Fu was leveling Jiaozhi again, the army was thousands of miles away, the country was empty and undefended, and the people It was miserable to be oppressed again. At that time, it was easier to start a rebellion and more people responded. But now that Zhu Di and Zheng He's troops have returned to Beijing, there is only fighting in Jiaozhi, and the people can breathe again. When an incident occurs, the right time, location, and people are not available, the difficulties are doubled, and the hope is slim"
"Alas" After hearing Zheng Tang's words, the last trace of luck in Jianwen's heart was completely shattered. After a pause, he said quietly: "But there has been trouble in the county, and the provinces may have taken action, right?"
"The people who occupy the county are people from the Ming Cult," Zheng Tang said solemnly: "The Ming Cult is a cult designated by Emperor Taizu. If Your Majesty gets mixed up with them, what orthodoxy can there be?" He paused and said, "As for the provinces, Your Majesty Don't worry, the biggest problem of civil servants is to look forward and backward, and rarely have the courage to move forward. They will not act if they are not sure that His Majesty will show up in Pujiang."
"Yes." Jianwen nodded and said, "What should we do about the Zheng family? The court knows that the widow is hiding in Pujiang and will not let the Zheng family go"
"The Zheng family has put life and death aside for a long time. Your Majesty does not need to worry about it." Zheng Tang said calmly: "What's more, we are the 'family of filial piety and brotherhood' inscribed by Emperor Taizu himself. Without real evidence, the court can't touch us."
Zhu Yuanzhang was really powerful. He wrote a few words and asked the Zheng family to risk their lives to protect his grandson.
"Alas, you have suffered terribly from these words" Jianwen sighed quietly: "The Zheng family is unparalleled in loyalty, and I cannot let you suffer. Why don't you tie me up and sacrifice me to find another way to live."
Zheng Tang suddenly looked at Jianwen and saw that he was serious when he said this and was not joking. He couldn't help but be secretly moved. Although this man was not a wise master, he was a benevolent king and worthy of loyalty for the rest of his life. Then he shook his head decisively and said: "If the buyer asks for a living, my Zheng family will be despised by the world, and it will be infamy for thousands of years. It is better to die in full name."
"Alas" Jianwen thought about it. For a family like the Zheng family, honor and integrity are above all else, including life and death. "Then the old man has other ideas?"
"Your Majesty, there is no need to worry too much. I will leave this matter to the old minister." Zheng Tang nodded and said: "It's just that your Majesty will have to suffer here for a few days. When the time is right, he will naturally find a solution."
"I can stay anywhere," Emperor Jianwen held Mr. Zheng's hand and said sincerely: "I have to use the descendants of the K family as a plan, because I will sacrifice the whole family."
"Your Majesty, don't worry" Zheng Tang whispered: "Several of my grandsons and great-grandchildren have already gone to Fujian"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 179: Thoughts
Baima Town is the gateway to Pujiang County and the location of the Pujiang Inspection Department. Now it has become a military city. The 20,000 Chinese troops from Zhejiang Dusi have filled the town to the brim. The streets are full of heavily armed officers and soldiers, carts transporting baggage, and the smell of excrement from the animals pulling the carts But generally speaking, military discipline is pretty good. After all, Zhejiang's army has been fighting Japanese pirates all year round, and military discipline has not slackened.
The inspection department¡¯s yamen has been turned into the palace of the Dusi, and the guards of the Dusi have set up a new gate. Guards in bright armor are on strict guard, and no one is allowed to rush into the palace.
????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of the gate, there is a post every three steps, and a sentry every five steps. The guard is tight all the way to the front of the main hall.
On the main hall hangs a topographic map of Pujiang County and its surrounding mountains and rivers, as well as a sand table. The original desk desk has been removed and replaced by Uncle Tang's huge rosewood desk, which contains the Four Treasures of the Study, a penholder, paperweight, documents and files, and a large seal wrapped in Huang Ling.
Zhejiang Dusi and Xinchang Botang Yun, wearing a mighty python robe, stood with his hands behind his hands in front of the Pujiang County topographic sand table carefully crafted by expert craftsmen. His eyes were fixed on Zhengzhai Town, which was one step away from Baima Town, and his brows were furrowed. With. Until the guard outside announced: "Commander, Zhou Zhitai is here."
"Please." Tang Yun turned around. After a while, Zhou Xin, dressed in a crimson official robe, came in. His face was as cold as three winters' cold iron. He saluted Tang Yun and said, "Thank you for your hard work, uncle."
"It's not hard work, Brother Zhou is hard work." Tang Yun stretched out his hand and asked him to sit down, and a guard served tea. Tang Yun himself also sat down in his seat and said, "I have lost a lot of weight running in the mountains these days." After a pause, he laughed and said, "The harvest must be quite big, right?"
"Fortunately." Zhou Xin could naturally tell that he was teasing him, and said calmly: "We have hunted and killed twenty-one traitors, and identified the ones behind them. Three of them were eunuchs. We can basically determine that they are the people we are looking for. ¡±
"What about the rightful owner?" Tang Yun asked, stroking his beard.
"That man has also been forced out of the mountains and forests and fled into the town." Zhou Xin said solemnly: "I believe that with my uncle's copper and iron walls, he can't fly with his wings."
"Of course" Tang Yunpi said with a smile: "Brother, my army has been deployed. I will listen to my orders."
"I don't dare." Zhou Xin knew that this was the sequelae of his message to Tang Yun, asking him to rush his troops into the Pujiang River, so he had to explain: "How dare you, a lower official, to override your uncle? It's just an emergency and it affects the country. If there is anything inappropriate, please forgive me."
"Who do you think I am?" The strange look on Tang Yun's face became lighter, and he said with a smile: "Besides, the emperor said, let me listen to you, just do what you do, don't worry."
"Don't dare." Zhou Xin said: "In my uncle's opinion, what should we do now?"
"I said, I'll listen to you." Tang Yun may seem rough and arrogant, but the hero who came to Jingnan has become cunning and cunning after ten years of being immersed in power. He knew that what happened this time was actually the most important event in the world. If anything went wrong, he might face the thunderous wrath of the Holy Emperor. Thinking of Emperor Yongle's cold eyes, the arrogant Uncle Tang couldn't help but tremble. This was the reason why he could obey the will and obey the orders of a civil servant.
"As soon as the incident happened, we rushed to report it to the imperial court eight hundred miles away. But with this snow, it will take three days at the earliest to get the decree." Zhou Xin said slowly: "The capital is thousands of miles away. We cannot put all the responsibility on His Majesty, we still have to make our own decisions."
"Yeah." Tang Yun nodded and said, "When will Hu Tong arrive?"
"He is in Jiangxi now, and it will take almost three days to arrive." Zhou Xinda said.
"It seems that only my brother has made the decision." Tang Yun said with some gloating.
"Then let me tell you boldly." Zhou Xin said in a deep voice: "Although the Mingjiao has occupied the county seat and the situation seems to be very critical, you and I both know that this is insignificant compared to our real mission."
Tang Yun nodded and listened to him continue: "So we have only one goal, which is to find him. There are two possibilities now, one is that he is in the hands of the Mingjiao, the other is that he is under the protection of the Zheng family. In the case of the former, When there is no hope of escape, his destination must be the county town. If the latter is the case, he should hide in Zhengzhai Town."
"The Zheng family and Mingjiao didn't wear any pants?" Tang Yun asked in a deep voice.
"At present, there are no signs of convergence." Zhou Xindao: "Otherwise, the situation would never be like this."
Tang Yun thought about it and nodded: "That's right." It was impossible for the Zheng family or the Mingjiao to confront the imperial court alone. Their only way is to join forces and defend Pujiang City together, so that they can hold on until reinforcements arrive Let's assume that they have reinforcements. "Then what are you waiting for? Immediately surround Zhengzhai Town and kill the Zheng family first to prevent them from joining together."
"The Zheng family" Zhou Xin said with a wry smile, "Are they so easy to destroy?"
"What's the difficulty?" Tang Yun sneered, "I've shown my best this time.Are you afraid of his two thousand soldiers? "
"Uncle, I misunderstood." Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "What I mean is that the Zheng family is the first family in the south of the Yangtze River that Taizu personally sealed, and it is a model of filial piety and brotherhood in the world. How can we explain it to the world if we eliminate it?"
"Uh" Tang Yun thought about it. The Zheng family had a good reason to die - for daring to harbor the deposed emperor, it was enough to destroy the nine clans. However, the emperor had already announced that Jianwen was dead, so this reason naturally could not be used. "Colluding with the Ming Cult and intending to rebel?"
"Then how can Taizu's face be saved?" Zhou Xin shook his head and said: "And there is another point. When Taizu established the "Huang Ming Ancestor Instructions", it was based on the K family's family motto. This is known to the world. "The implication is that if the Zheng family intends to rebel, their family motto is naturally not enough. Where to put the "Huang Ming Ancestor Instructions"?
This is very important, because when Zhu Di rebelled, he used the pretense that Jianwen listened to the evil talk and changed the ancestral laws, so he wanted to "fengtian Jingnan to clear the emperor's side." After he became emperor, he naturally abolished all the reform measures of Emperor Jianwen. In order to demonstrate the legitimacy of his throne, he even flaunted himself as the most loyal successor of Emperor Taizu. It was impossible to deny the "Huang Ming Zu Xun" ¡·.
"You can't do this, you can't do that, what do you think we should do?" Tang Yun didn't expect that dealing with the Zheng family would be like a dog biting a hedgehog - there was nowhere to start.
Zhou Xin was waiting for his words. Hearing this, he took a sip of tea and said, "The real tribute is Longjing. I treat my subordinates well."
"Haha, it's good to know." The corner of Tang Yun's mouth twitched. He remembered that the other party was a provincial official. If he participated in his personal tribute, he would definitely be scolded by the emperor, so his attitude became more polite
"The fate of the Zheng family is not ours to decide." Zhou Xin put down the tea cup and said.
"Yes, it should be decided by the emperor." Tang Yun nodded and said with a bitter face: "But how can a minister push the difficult problem to the emperor?" Being able to say this means that Zhu Di is by no means nepotistic.
"Uncle is right," Zhou Xin said without any surprise, nodding: "So for Zhengzhai Town, we should besiege it in the name of protection but not attack it, and then step up efforts to recover the county town while forcing the Zheng family to surrender. Waiting for attack Go down to the county seat, and if you are sure that the man is not in the hands of the Mingjiao" After a pause, he said word by word: "I can't say it, even if I dig up three feet of the ground in Zhengzhai Town, I have to dig him out."
"My brother is still thinking carefully." Tang Yun stroked his beard like a steel needle and said: "Okay, let's divide our troops into two groups. I will lead people to attack the city, and you will lead people to surround Zhengzhai Town. How about it?"
"We have to blockade the county, attack the city, and blockade Zhengzhai Town." Zhou Xin asked with some worry: "Will the troops be too spread out?"
"Haha, you are an amateur at this." Tang Yun said with a proud smile: "In a small area like Pujiang, an army of 50,000 is not too few but too many. If it were not for the sake of safety, there would be no need for so many people."
"I am an outsider in military matters," Zhou Xin rarely does not pretend to understand like a civil servant. This is why Tang Yun gave him more face: "Just listen to your uncle."
"Yes." Tang Yun nodded, stood up and said, "I know what you think about the reason why Hu Tong hasn't arrived yet" Seeing Zhou Xin remain calm, he thought to himself: "What do you think? It proves that the Criminal Investigation Department is also capable of investigating and arresting the emperor, and can do it better than Jin Yiwei. "
"I really don't want to be jealous." Zhou Xin shook his head.
"In other words, I want the emperor to know that Jin Yiwei can be replaced." Tang Yun said quietly: "Do you still want to deny it?"
Zhou Xin was silent. This man had a pig-like face but a bright heart. He really understood everything.
"Don't be nervous." Tang Yun smiled and said, "If I hadn't been on your side, I would have informed Jin Yiwei a long time ago." He said with a sinister look on his face: "Don't worry, brother. I support you, brother, to deal with Ji Gang as soon as possible." Kick that bastard down so that the brothers can chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs."
Zhou Xin was stunned for a moment, then realized that Tang Yun's hatred of Ji Gang was probably not a pretense. Although they were both ministers of Jingnan, Ji Gang was born in Zhusheng and had nothing to do with the military generals. Later he became the commander of the Jinyi Guards and was able to ride around in the name of the emperor to capture and kill people, no matter what. The civil servants and generals were as silent as a cicada in front of him, for fear of suffering disaster.
Ji Gang was so domineering that the emperor was first and he was second in the world. Even those with higher official positions and higher status than him would be brutally retaliated against if they offended him The commander of the capital who was at the same level as Ji Gang was mute. He didn't give way to him on the road. Ji Gang thought it was intentional disrespect and kept it in his heart. Later, Ji Gang was falsely accused of cheating the reward and beat the mute to death with a big stick. There is also Xue Lu, Marquis of Yangwu. As the governor, he is higher than Ji Gang regardless of official position. The two were jealous over a Taoist nun. Once they met in the palace, Ji Gang grabbed the iron melon in the guard's hand and beat him on the head. , cracked Mr. Xue¡¯s head and almost died.
"Xue Lu and Hu Shi Tie are both Tang Yun's old comrades-in-arms and brothers. Although Uncle Tang did not dare to provoke the fierce god directly, if anyone wanted to challenge Ji Gang'sIn power and position, he is very willing to help.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 180: Old Knowledge
After deciding on the plan, Tang Yun and Zhou Xinbing divided into two groups. The former led troops to take Pujiang County directly, while the latter led troops to surround Zhengzhai Town.
Zhengzhai Town is right on the edge of Baima Town. In just one hour, the army completed the encirclement of the Zheng family. There was no panic or overreaction in Zhengzhai Town, and it maintained a heart-stopping silence.
Although the Zheng family kept silent, all the officers and soldiers felt great pressure. This pressure came from the archway given by Taizu at the entrance of the town - the first in Jiangnan.
"If you are brave enough, just let your horse come over and make a loud noise, but it will shock people's hearts
Zhou Xin ordered the officers and soldiers to dig trenches and set up camp, and at the same time ordered people to go to the town to announce their intention. Mr. Zheng naturally sneered at his so-called "protection", but he still sent his son to the military camp to express his gratitude. He also carried more than a dozen loads of fine wine and more than a dozen carts of pigs to work for the army, and also brought his own son who was suffering from illness. I apologize for not being able to come in person due to severe difficulties.
Zheng Yan walked out of Jiudao Archway and found that there were deep trenches and numerous fences outside the town. The officers and soldiers were clearly in a defensive posture, making it difficult for the people in the town to fly. Although he had long ignored life and death, his heart still couldn't help but twitch when he saw this scene
Having made their intention clear, the officers and soldiers let them pass through the area that had not yet been closed, and deliberately led them through layers of fortifications before leading them into the Chinese army.
After the report, Zhou Xin did not try to be mysterious and quickly let him into the big tent.
"The common people pay their respects to Lord Nie Tai." Zheng Yan saluted deeply.
"No courtesy." Zhou Xin sat behind the case, stared at Zheng and said, "Please sit down."
The guard offered a chair and tea to Zheng Yan, then bowed and left.
Only Zhou Xin, who was sitting behind the big case, and Zheng Yan, who was sitting opposite him, were left in the big tent.
With the candlelight shining on the tent, Zhou Xin was still looking at Zheng Yan, and Zheng Yan was looking back at him. The two of them were silent for a while.
After a long time, Zhou Xinfang said slowly: "I haven't seen you for ten years. How are you, old classmate."
"I dare not" Hearing the word "classmate", Zheng Yan said with a half-smile but not a smile: "I have been a common man in the countryside for a long time, but Brother Rixin is a nobleman of this province. He is the ancestor of the common people, and the common people cannot reach such a high level." This is the honorific title of this era. The county magistrate is the 'old parent', the prefect is one generation higher than the guardian's parents, and by analogy to the constitution of a province, he is naturally the 'great-great-grandfather'
"You are still gentle and respectful." A smile appeared on Zhou Xin's lips, and he said in a rare warm voice: "Just like twenty years ago."
Zhou Xin's words brought Zheng Yan's thoughts back to the Hongwu period, when he was a direct descendant of the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, and many of his fathers and brothers were officials in the court. At that time, Zheng Yan Along the infinite natural scenery, even in the capital city where nobles gather, he still enjoys the respect of the stars and the moon.
At that time, Zhou Xin was an inconspicuous Nanman boy. He came from a poor family and was not talkative. He was often bullied by some playboy classmates. Zheng Yan couldn't stand it, so he often protected him. With Zheng Yan's protection, Zhou Xin was not bullied and was able to continue his studies
In the years that followed, the two of them interacted more and more and became good friends who talked about everything. They traveled together, recited poems, gave advice, and inspired writing. After graduating from school, Zheng Yan worked as a minister of the Qing Dynasty in the court, and Zhou Xin went to the local government to serve as an official. The two of them continued to write letters and share their feelings with each other until the fourth year of Jianwen, when the Jingnan incident occurred, the King of Yan conquered the capital, and the capital Officials did not want to serve rebellious ministers and traitors, so they abandoned their offices and went into seclusion one after another. The children of the Zheng family were deeply favored by the two generations of emperors, and naturally they were among them. Zheng Yan returned to his hometown, studied behind closed doors, and served his old father.
¡°And Zhou Xin continued to serve as an official in the Yongle Dynasty Naturally, the two lost contact. People with different paths don't agree with each other, and former friends are strangers to each other.
In the next ten years, the Zheng family naturally fell out of favor with the dynasty due to their negative attitude towards Emperor Yongle, and Zheng Yan gradually lost his halo and became just like an ordinary squire.
And Zhou Xin's reputation rose sharply, becoming the favorite of the emperor and respected by the people. The famous and cold-faced Tie Hangong was now the magistrate of a province and led an army to surround Zhengzhai Town. The life and death of the entire Zheng family, young and old, were at stake. in hand
Ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi, life is more unpredictable than this
I have a lot of emotions, but I have to return to reality in the end, even though reality is so cruel
"They should explain to your family the purpose of my visit this time." Zhou Xin spoke again: "Brother Ziyan came here in person, it should not just be for the labor force."
"This is a clear lesson from Taiwan," Zheng Yan cupped his hands and said, "I have three things to ask you for this time."
"You can ask, but I may not be able to." Zhou Xin said lightly. There was no time to revisit the old relationship, so he had to put on a mask of indifference.
"Yes." Zheng Yan nodded and said, "Common people, I would like to ask you, since the army is protecting the Zheng family, why did they dig trenches and set up fences on the side facing Zhengzhai Town?"
"I don't know much about the arrangements of the army." Zhou Xin said slowly, "But I think as long as the Zhou family has a clear conscience, these things are nothing to worry about."
There is no way to ask anymore. Zheng Yan then asked the second question: "Is it during this period that no one is allowed to enter or leave Zhengzhai Town?"
"No." Zhou Xin shook his head and said: "It's just that no one is allowed to enter. If anyone wants to leave, they will be allowed to leave as long as they are checked and confirmed that they are not Mingjiao demons." After a pause, he said: "However, there is chaos outside now. In order to avoid danger, it is better to go out less often. That's great."
"Thank you for your kindness." Zheng Yan added: "But in fact, my Zheng family is not only able to protect ourselves, but can even help the government troops to regain the county. I heard that the Taoist believers are fierce and fanatical, and they are defending the city. Uncle Tang has too few troops. I'm afraid you'll suffer a loss, so please go to Taiwan and don't waste your troops on the Han family, and quickly join forces with your uncle. I'm willing to send two thousand soldiers to help the imperial court."
"It's good that the Zheng family has such a heart." Zhou Xin said after a moment of silence, "But protecting the Zheng family is an order from the court, and I have no choice but to obey it. As for the county seat, Uncle Tang has experienced hundreds of battles, There are countless broken cities, so we don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± He said with some sadness: ¡°I live in Beihai and Nanhai. I can¡¯t send you a letter to express my gratitude. A cup of wine in the spring breeze of peach plums, a lamp in the rainy night in the rivers and lakes for ten years Ziyan, we are ten. I haven¡¯t seen you in years, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink tonight.¡±
"There is still the second half of Huang Luzhi's poem," Zheng Yan slowly shook his head and said: "There are only four walls to run a house, and there are three broken arms to cure the disease. I imagine my head has turned white after reading, and the ape across the stream is crying because of the miasma of the vines. This must be what you want to say, Rixin?"
Zhou Xinyan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Ziyan, do you have anything to say to me?"
"" Zheng Yan also fell silent. After a while, he shook his head and said, "No more."
"Ziyan" Zhou Xin's cold face, which had remained unchanged for a long time, suddenly showed an expression of excitement: "Don't you understand, I want to save you?"
"" Zheng Yan's expression darkened, and he whispered: "I'm too worried in Taiwan, but the Mingjiao can't destroy the Zheng family."
Seeing that he was confused and confused, Zhou Xin finally came to his conclusion and said: "The Ming religion cannot destroy the Zheng family, but that person can destroy the Zheng family."
"" Zheng Yan said expressionlessly: "How to say this, please let me know clearly."
"If I say it clearly, you can't leave." Zhou Xin lowered his eyelids and said, "If you don't plan to go back, Ziyan, I will make it happen for you."
After all, it has been ten years since Zheng Yan came out of the mountain. Zheng Yan is no longer Zhou Xin¡¯s opponent. After hearing the words, he hesitated for a moment before he figured out the pros and cons. His voice was trembling and he said, "Please tell me."
But at this moment, Zhou Xin understood that Jianwen was at Zheng's house, in Zhengzhai Town. He slowly shook his head and said: "Forget it, it seems that I can't drink this glass of wine. You can go back." After that, he turned around. Turn around.
Zhou Tai came in and sent Zheng Yan out.
After Zheng Yan left the tent, Zhou Xin turned around. His eagle eyes, which always had a cold and stern look, were slightly moist.
In that room, Zheng Yan left the military camp and returned to Zhengzhai Town.
When he walked on the empty street, the ajar doors opened, and the tribesmen looked at him intently. No one is a fool, and everyone can see that the series of actions of the officers and soldiers are aimed at them. Although they remain calm, they need an answer - why is this happening?
¡®Why is this happening? , Zheng Yan's mouth was full of bitterness and his heart was full of guilt. He couldn't face these eyes at all. He raised his head and looked at the bloody setting sun. He sighed deeply: "Don't worry, it will be fine."
The tribesmen did not move, but someone whispered: "Uncle Qi, are Zheng Mai's words before he disappeared coming true"
Zheng Yan's face suddenly became ugly. Before Zheng Mai died, he said that the K family was going to be destroyed. This was said by his family members and was no longer a secret in the clan. Coupled with clues from the past, although the tribesmen could not guess the truth, they could clearly feel that the 'catastrophe of annihilation' mentioned by Zheng Mai seemed to be becoming a reality.
"That's nonsense," Zheng Yan scolded with a dark face: "Our Zheng family is the first family in Jiangnan that Taizu personally sealed, and we share weal and woe with the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty. The national destiny will last forever, and our Zheng family will also survive forever." Everyone in the court bowed deeply and said: "Everyone, please rest assured. If anyone in our Zheng family betrays the word 'filial piety', he will be abandoned by both humans and gods. After death, he will go to the eighteenth level of hell and will never be reincarnated."
Hearing him swear like this, the people of the tribe relaxed and said: "It's so good, but what I'm most afraid of is that someone will do something evil, and it will only harm us, but it will be a heinous crime to bring shame to our ancestors."
"Absolutely not." Zheng Yan shook his head and said: "If I have something to tell everyone, I will ring the bell. Now please go back to everyone and don't let down your guard."
"Don't you dare disobey me?" Everyone agreed and left.
Seeing the simple and loyal tribesmen trusting him, yet he still wanted to hide it from them, Zheng Yan's heart felt like a knife, and he walked heavily to the ancestral hall, where he saw his white-haired old father standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. , looking at the couplet written by Fang Xiaoru under the plaque written by Taizu, he was fascinated.
"Historians don't use the Spring and Autumn Period pen. The emperor personally wrote to Xiaoyi's family. The fourteen words are so powerful and upright."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 181 Dilemma
"Father, I'm back." Zheng Yan said softly.
"Yeah." Zheng Tang slowly turned his head and said, "What did your old classmate say?"
"I didn't say anything." Zheng Yan whispered: "Just reminiscing about the past" He paused and said, "Father, I'm afraid this matter will be difficult to resolve."
"Yes." Zheng Tang turned back, looked at the couplet and said, "My father has always kept Mr. Zhengxue's couplet, even though he knew that we might not be able to escape the same ending."
"It's just that" Zheng Yan said sadly: "It's too unfair to the tribesmen."
"Alas." Zheng Tangcang sighed and said in a trembling voice: "Loyalty and filial piety have been a dilemma since ancient times. My father finally realized how difficult the choice made by Mr. Zhengxue ten years ago was." On the one hand, there is loyalty, filial piety and justice, and on the other hand, the clan members Life, when you can't have both, no matter what choice you make, it's a complete tragedy.
If you choose the former, you will become a cold-blooded loyal minister. Although your name will be left in history, behind every word is the blood of the entire family. If you choose the latter, you will still be a sentimental person, but you will betray your own beliefs. , become a disloyal minister. Not only will it be infamy for thousands of years, but it will also bring shame to the entire clan. This is a punishment more cruel than death
During the countless sleepless nights before, Mr. Zheng repeatedly asked himself who he should be responsible for and who he should be loyal to. But the answer is without exception People must repay kindness. Emperor Taizu treated the Zheng family favorably and awarded the Zheng family the highest honor. Emperor Jianwen reduced taxes for Zhejiang and chose to trust the Zheng family in times of crisis. The Zheng family There is no other choice but to protect Jianwen to the end, even if it means sacrificing the whole family.
Although he had made a choice long ago, when he came to this pass, Mr. Zheng was still heartbroken. In the past few days, whenever he closed his eyes, his eyes were filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood.
Fortunately, at this point, we have no choice. If we betray the emperor at this time, not only will our reputation be tarnished, but the lives of our entire family will also be in danger. How could a tyrant like Zhu Di tolerate the Zheng family, who took in Jianwen, to exist in the world?
"Father, when will you tell them the truth?" Zheng Yan had no choice but to do the next best thing: "The tribe has the right to know the truth."
"Of course, but not now." Zheng Tang said slowly: "Now, we are not at the end of the road yet, there is still a chance to protect the master and the clan." After a pause, his old eyes became sharp and said: "So, kid , cheer up until the last moment, don¡¯t talk about despair.¡±
"Do we have any other trump cards?" Zheng Yan asked doubtfully.
"Yes." Zheng Tang said in a deep voice: "It is not only my Zheng family who are concerned about the safety of the master, but also the loyal and righteous people in the world. They will try their best to save him."
"I hope so." Zheng Yan couldn't help but be disappointed when he saw his father pinned his hopes on foreign aid. Under the watchful eye of Emperor Yongle, and under the pressure of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, no god could fish people out of the Pujiang River.
But Zheng Tang didn¡¯t want to elaborate. The reason why the trump card became the trump card was that it was the top secret in the first place.
"Father, there is one more thing," Zheng Yan changed the topic and revealed a more realistic crisis: "The government troops are digging deep trenches around the town. Will they dig out our secret tunnel?
"" Zheng Tang whispered after hearing this: "Zhou Xin is too cunning. I didn't expect to do this right away." This seems to be a stupid method, but it is the most fatal: "Fortunately, my grandfather considered the secret and kept it secret." The secret tunnel is opened very deep underground. The imperial court does not know the specific location, so it can only dig it with even force. It cannot be dug in a short time. "It is really impossible, so we can only use water from Tanxi River to pour into the tunnel." "
"Then the master will have no way to escape at all." Zheng Yan whispered: "Why doesn't father let the master leave through the secret passage, or there may be a possibility of escape."
"It's impossible. The imperial court's eyes and ears are all over the county. As soon as the master and the others show their heads, they won't be discovered without going far." Zheng Tang shook his head.
"Sigh" Zheng Yan was deeply depressed after hearing this: "Now I really regret that I didn't listen to Sixth Brother and cooperated with Mingjiao to raise the flag of righteousness. Even if I die, it will be vigorous. How can I be like now I can only be cowardly?" Waiting for the butcher's knife to fall."
"I think you are out of your mind," Zheng Tang scolded categorically, "Why do you think the imperial court besieged my Zheng family but did not attack it? It's not because we occupy the rightful position. If we join forces with the Ming Cult, it will be an insult to Tai Tai. After Emperor Zu's betrayal, the imperial court will naturally raise the butcher knife without any scruples." He grabbed his son's wrist, and the sharp nails stung him and said, "We don't need to do anything, even Emperor Yongle will do it. We cannot clearly destroy the Zheng family, this is our chance of survival." After a pause, he said word by word: "Remember, although we put the lives of our clansmen second, apart from the safety of the master, it is still higher than the safety of the master. everything"
"Yes" Zheng Yan ignored the pain and chewed on these words over and over again, finally realizing that his father still had not given up on protecting his people
"As for the Mingjiao people, they are simply stupid to choose Zhejiang to start the uprising. Don't drag us with them if they are seeking death." Zheng Tang sneered at the Mingjiao. In his opinion, the people of Zhejiang have a heavy burden and the gentry has great intentions.The article is true, but it is absolutely impossible to succeed.
Because in the past ten years, too many scholars in Zhejiang became officials in the Yongle Dynasty, which divided the gentry into two factions. One of them was the old man Jianwen who was brutally murdered. This faction was very prestigious among the people. Unfortunately, after the bloody massacre of Emperor Yongle, Already in decline, it was difficult to compete with the rising upstarts of the Yongle Dynasty. Not to mention, facing the world-famous Emperor Yongle and his wolf-like General Jingnan
As for the refugees that the Mingjiao relies on, Mr. Zheng despises them from the bottom of his heart. What can you accomplish in this world with your weak legs?
But the facts shocked him and made him regretful
On the top of Pujiang City, the Mingjiao bastard whom Mr. Zheng looked down upon gave a head-on blow to General Jingnan, whom he feared.
Although Qin Zhongyuan, the commander of the Mingjiao Red Scarf Army, was a rough man, he grew up on the battlefield in the late Yuan Dynasty. He also helped the Annan people resist the imperial army in Jiaozhi for many years. His war experience was even better than that of Tang Yun. Moreover, there is Mi County magistrate beside him. When Lao Mi is not drinking, he is also a well-known ruthless character. When the 20,000 troops from Zhejiang Dusi suddenly arrived at Pujiang City, although the Mingjiao people were not afraid of death, they did not take the initiative to attack. They all wanted to occupy the city and defend it. However, Mi Zhixian said to them: "The officers and soldiers attacking this time are elite troops led by Tang Yun. They have been chasing the Japanese pirates to the north all year round. They are very arrogant and must have the intention of underestimating themselves. If we take advantage of this, we can catch them by surprise." , launching a surprise attack will definitely frustrate the enemy and boost our morale."
When the generals heard this, their expressions changed, but Tiger King Qin Zhongyuan stroked his beard and laughed and said: "It's just what I want." He asked Mi Zhixian to lead the people to defend the city. He personally led two thousand elites and suddenly rushed out of the city and went straight to the army camp. .
In that compartment, Tang Yun really underestimated the enemy. He did not expect that these mud-legged men would dare to attack, so that the entire army was busy building engineering equipment, but there was no use in setting up defenses. As a result, the officers and soldiers were caught off guard, and a large area was killed, so they had to retreat temporarily However, the army that has experienced hundreds of battles is indeed amazing. When the front army was attacked, the rear army established a defense line and stabilized its position. It formed a huge rout and the casualties were not too great.
But the terrible thing is that the accessories for building siege equipment were burned to the ground by the mud-legged men wrapped in red scarves and it would take at least half a month to assemble new equipment, which greatly affected the official army's ability. Siege intensity.
In the days that followed, Uncle Tang became so angry that he couldn't wait for the new equipment, so he ordered his men to attack the city by force. It's just that although he surrounded Pujiang City tightly and stopped giving the Red Scarf Army any opportunities to take advantage of it, he was still unable to capture it, and suffered serious casualties.
The reason why this situation occurs. In addition to the disadvantages of the equipment, the main reason is the Red Turban Army's fearlessness of death. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, let alone the one who defends the city. They used rolling stones to crush wood and bows and arrows to roll oil to snipe the officers and soldiers to attack the city, but the low city walls could not give them enough protection. The officers and soldiers could always climb to the top of the city after paying a heavy price. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the Red Scarf Army would always kill them fiercely. They would chop them with knives, kick them, bite them with their teeth, and even jump off the city with the officers and soldiers in their arms
In just a few days, countless corpses were piled under Pujiang City, including those from the official army and the Red Scarf Army. No matter which side they were on, they were all turned into dust forever, and even their names would not be remembered
This scene was unexpected by Tang Yun. He was completely stunned. Looking at the low but difficult-to-conquer city in Pujiang County, Uncle Tang's eyes were red and he was angry with embarrassment, but he was experienced after all. As a veteran general, he knows that his own troops have been defeated, and continuing to attack hard will not be effective and will only increase the number of sacrifices. He had no choice but to endure his raging anger, order a truce and repairs, and wait for reinforcements to arrive with siege equipment before attacking the city again.
The city head of Pujiang, which had been fighting fiercely for several days, suddenly became quiet. The Red Scarf Army also took advantage of this rare opportunity to quickly lick their wounds. Most of them had never been on the battlefield for a day. Although they occupied a favorable location and regarded death as home, they suffered more casualties than the official army. It must be said that the situation was extremely bad.
But there was no trace of anxiety on Qin Zhongyuan's face. He smiled proudly and patrolled around the city, encouraging his heroic men, comforting the wounded soldiers, and attending the funerals of the victims Ming followers were all cremated. They set up a firewood pile due west, placed the remains, poured vegetable oil on them and set them on fire. The raging fire devoured the remains in an instant
Qin Zhongyuan stood at the front. Behind him were thousands of believers attending the funeral. They murmured together in low voices and recited the Mingjiao mantra: 'Bearing holy fire, burn my broken body, how happy is life, how painful is death,
Mizhixian stood aside, the firelight reflected his old face red, and also showed the despair in his old eyes because he was tied to a wooden frame and was about to be thrown into the fire.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 182 The City is Broken
"Old Mi, you have made us miserable." After reciting the curse, Qin Zhongyuan turned around and squinted at Mi Zhixian Road.
"Alas," Mizhixian was still able to laugh, although it was a bitter smile: "Tiger King, is there anyone who can deceive others like me? Even myself?"
"You are quite old, why are you so out of tune?" Qin Zhongyuan tugged at the beard of the rat in Mizhi County and said angrily: "The children are shaving all over themselves, but the real owner doesn't get involved, so we boiled for nothing."
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Mi Zhixian frowned and said, "Now that the army is besieging the city, we don't know what's going on outside. Maybe the emperor and the others were just a step too late and didn't have time to enter the city."
"You're still pulling?" Qin Zhongyuan got angry and pulled off a handful of Lao Mi's beard, which made him scream in pain. Qin Zhongyuan cursed: "With the power of the K family in Pujiang, if the emperor wanted to enter the city, how could he get ahead of the army?"
Magistrate Mi shook his head. He didn¡¯t have much beard in the first place, but now half of it was plucked out, and it looked particularly ridiculous to shake his head. But he actually agreed with Qin Zhongyuan in his heart He, Zheng Qia and others were the "rebellion faction" among Jianwen's officials, and had always advocated that the emperor reveal his identity and fight against the puppet emperor Yan Ni again. But their comrades, who are also loyal and loyal conservatives and ministers who follow Jianwen Lord, insist that there is no chance of winning the current uprising and they must wait until the time is right.
"This is ten years of waiting, what a long and torturous ten years! Lao Mi and the others finally ran out of patience, and they did not hesitate to join forces with the Mingjiao to create momentum and force the conservatives to revolt.
From Lao Mi's point of view, when the Mingjiao captured the county and the government troops pressed into the territory, the Zheng family had no choice but to join forces with the Mingjiao, fly the banner of Emperor Jianwen, and guard Pujiang City together, waiting for the rebel armies from Zhejiang, Fujian, Jiangxi, Guangdong and Hunan. Although the strategy of coming to rescue was risky, the emperor risked his life and survived, which could maximize the morale of the armies and lay a solid foundation for future arduous battles.
However, despite all their calculations, they still overestimated Lord Jianwen's bloodiness and underestimated Mr. Zheng's stubbornness. As a result, they were self-defeating and ended up in the current self-destructive situation Those vassal kings and local officials who agreed to respond to the uprising All of them are masters who will not show up when they see rabbits or hawks. Emperor Jianwen will not show up to preside over, so don't expect them to come forward. So now Pujiang City has basically changed from a chess piece to a discarded piece.
?Mizhi County can only cook ducks with a tough mouth, and there is a way to stick to it. Although Qin Zhongyuan no longer believed his words, he did not burn Laomi to death. After all, he still had to rely on him to command the people in the county to help treat the wounded and carry luggage Although the situation did not look bad, Qin Zhongyuan and Mi Zhixian were already desperate. The reinforcements from our side will not come, but the reinforcements from the imperial court will continue to flow. There is no way out if we stick to it, but we have no ability to break out, and the outcome is already doomed.
But no one expected that the turning point would come so quickly. Two days later in the morning, the Red Scarf Army was having breakfast when they suddenly heard a loud roar, as loud as thunder, deafening. Before they could react, the mountains shook and earth and trees flew into the sky, knocking out all the defenders at the top of the city. Shake down
There were loud noises one after another, the city walls shook violently, and debris and broken limbs were flying. The defenders were all stunned. They lay on the ground and felt dizzy. They thought that the gods were angry and struck by lightning.
"Hongwu artillery" Qin Zhongyuan and Mi Zhixian in the city gate tower knew that it was not a lightning strike at all, but the cannons brought in by the army. They looked palely at a mile away, dozens of doors lined up in a row. A thick and short iron cannon.
Artillery appeared in the Song Dynasty, and by the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, it had become a weapon in sieges and water battles. Zhu Yuanzhang was unable to conquer the world without artillery to destroy cities and fortresses. In the Yongle Dynasty, a special firearms unit Shenji Battalion was established. The Zhejiang Dusi was responsible for the important task of fighting the Japanese, and the warships were equipped with cannons. This time, Tang Yun was so embarrassed that he got really ruthless and ordered the navy to remove all the cannons on the ship and transport them to Pujiang City.
I saw the so-called Hongwu cannon, which has a huge caliber, but the barrel is thick and short. From a distance, it looks like an iron barrel. The gunner filled the gun barrel with powder, inserted a watermelon-sized shell, and then lit the fuse, and the spherical shell roared towards the city. Some cannonballs are solid and are specially used to destroy city walls. There is also the "Zhentianlei", which is made of two half-shells and filled with gunpowder. It is a real cannonball. , it will explode into pieces if it falls on the top of the city, causing no harm to anyone.
From morning to night, the officers and soldiers used these two kinds of artillery shells to bombard the city wall in turn, killing and injuring the soldiers defending the city. On top of the city, the mountains shook, the earth shook, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and they could be heard more than ten miles away Finally at dusk, what was already there was The weak city wall suddenly collapsed more than ten feet, burying all the hundreds of soldiers on it inside.
Tang Yun was overjoyed when he saw this, so he stopped firing and personally led the officers and soldiers who had been working hard for a day to rush forward. In that room, Qin Zhongyuan also brought reinforcements with his men, and the two sides started a bloody battle in this gap. When it got dark, the officers and soldiers still had no intention of giving up. They continued to rush and beat the Red Turban Army, which had been fearless and showed no weakness before, but suddenly they couldn't hold on anymore
Tang Yun was able to win the respect of Emperor Yongle, so he was naturally not an easy person.We know that the Red Scarf Army was born as a refugee. Due to long-term malnutrition, most of them suffered from blindness, also known as night blindness The officers and soldiers did not have this problem. Therefore, when it is getting dark, the officers and soldiers can still see clearly, but the red scarf army cannot. This is a good opportunity to win.
The result was as expected. As soon as it got dark, the Red Scarf Army could no longer see anything. Although Mizhi County came up with a way at this time to ignite the kerosene used to defend the city and illuminate the city wall as bright as day, the Red Turban Army was still greatly affected by night blindness, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and their morale was also low.
The morale of the officers and soldiers over there was greatly boosted. Not only did they seize this section of the collapsed city wall, they also took advantage of the situation to attack the city and started a fierce battle with the defenders. By daybreak, the government troops had completely taken control of the city wall, while the Red Scarf Army retreated into the city, trying to fight in the residential streets
Tang Yun, who was red-eyed, knew that the losses in street fighting would be huge, so he ordered the city to be set on fire. He wants to burn Pujiang City to ashes, burn everyone inside to death and pull them down, and even fight in the streets. As for the life and death of the people, he doesn't care at all
As soon as he saw the officers and soldiers launching rockets from the top of the city into the city, Mizhi County's face immediately turned pale. He looked at Qin Zhongyuan and said: "King Tiger, we cannot let our sons be burned to death in vain
Qin Zhongyuan also looked livid, his eyes were blazing and he said, "What should I do?"
"Surrender." Lao Mi said: "After all, there is no chaos in the world. No matter how cruel Tang Yun is, he can't kill all the sons"
"Surrender?" Qin Zhongyuan became furious: "You tricked us into such a situation before you even thought of surrendering? I'll kill you first." He said and pulled out his sword.
"Tiger King, wait a minute." Mi Zhixian glanced at the sharp sword on his neck and said calmly: "As an official of the court, I am not only a member of the Jianwen Yu Party, but also colluded with the Mingjiao to capture the county seat and fight against the government and the army. Any one of them is enough to put me in harm's way. "Surrender is more painful for me than dying in battle?"
"Then why are you?" Qin Zhongyuan asked in a low voice.
"Let me compensate the Tiger King." Mi Zhixian said softly: "We made a big mistake this time, which caused the Tiger King to end up like this." He lowered his voice and said: "I will take the sons and daughters out. Surrender and tell the army that the Tiger King has been burned to death I think the Tiger King must have a way to avoid the army and attack the whole city. "
"" Qin Zhongyuan was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "Yes." He paused and shook his head again: "But I can't leave my brothers behind."
"If you keep the green hills, you won't have to worry about running out of firewood." Mi Zhixian whispered: "The Tiger King must learn from this lesson in the future and never place his hopes on others again."
"Alas" Qin Zhongyuan put away his sword and sighed: "You come with me."
"Who will bear the blame if I leave?" Mi Zhixian shook his head slowly and said, "Uncle Tang will kill people indiscriminately if he cannot catch the first culprit."
"I didn't expect you to have such a kind heart." Qin Zhongyuan put his hand into his mouth, pulled it out gently, and actually pulled out the back molar, handed it to Lao Mi and said, "Put it in your mouth. If you can't stand it, bite it as hard as you can." , immediately died."
Magistrate Mi did not think he was dirty, so he took it, nodded and said: "It's a pity that there will be no more wine to drink in the future"
"You drunkard." Qin Zhongyuan cursed: "When you behead your head, I will give you wine."
"This is what you said." Mi Zhixian smiled and said, "We will never see you again."
¡°We¡¯ll see you later.¡± Qin Zhongyuan¡¯s throat was choked with sobs. He took a deep look at Lao Mi, turned around, and disappeared into the alley with a few close friends
"White Flag" On top of the city, the officers and soldiers became excited when they saw the Red Scarf Army flying a white flag.
"Damn it," Uncle Tang injured his arm in the melee last night. He had already splinted it and hung it on his chest, but he still didn't change his ferocity and said, "Doesn't it mean that the demon cultivators are not afraid of fire?"
"They are all fleshy, how can they not be afraid of fire?" Tang Yun's staff smiled bitterly: "Uncle, it would be best for them to surrender. They will hurt too many civilians, and those civil servants will definitely cause trouble." By then the emperor Although Tang Yun would not be blamed, he would definitely be demoted in order to quell public anger.
"Ball" Tang Yun scolded: "If you piss me off, one man and one ax will cut them all into bloody holes." But he just had fun with it. There are too many Zhejiang people in the DPRK, second only to the Jiangxi gang. Let this gang Keeping grudges will make life difficult in the future.
"Surrender is acceptable." After getting angry, Tang Yun faced the reality and said: "But we must obey the arrangements. Hundreds of people will come out to surrender at a time." He said to the several Jinyi guards standing next to him wearing flying fish uniforms and carrying embroidered spring knives at their waists. Said: "Can you guarantee that you will recognize that person?"
It has been six days since the Pujiang Incident, the court's order has been issued long ago, and the Jin Yiwei has also arrived.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 183: Everyone is Guilty
Although the search in Pujiang City has not been relaxed, everyone knows that that person is definitely not in the hands of the Mingjiao All eyes are focused on Zhengzhai Town.
In addition to Zhou Xin, Zheng Fantai and Hu also rushed to the town. Naturally, there was also Zhu Jiuye, a member of Qianhu, who was closely following the imperial envoy. It's just that the four officials faced Zheng Zhaizhen, who was protecting Taizu's body, and they were still like tigers gnawing at hedgehogs, with nowhere to bite.
When there was nothing to do, the news that Tang Yunhuo attacked the Red Turban Army and forced the Mingjiao to surrender reached the military camp. Zhu Jiuye's eyes lit up and he said: "Let's take the medicine according to the prescription and use fire to force the Zheng family out of their turtle shells."
The three civil servants looked at each other, this method is really cruel. But Zheng Fantai shook his head and said: "No, no, no, there is Taizu's imperial book in the Zheng family ancestral hall. What if it burns down?"
"That is also the fault of the Zheng family. Who caused them to cause the fire and failed to rescue Taizu Yushu?" Zhu Jiuye said harshly: "With this crime, we can all arrest them." He looked at Hu Wei and said: "Master Hu, what do you think?"
"This is a way to break the situation" Hu Yan said slowly: "It really doesn't work, so this is the only way."
Hearing what he said, both Zhou Xin and Zheng Fantai changed their expressions. Hu Yan changed the subject and said, "But this trick doesn't have to be used to achieve the effect."
"How can it be useful if you don't use it?" Zhu Jiu said in a dull voice.
"Master Hu means to intimidate," Zheng Fantai said clearly: "Let me go to Zhengzhai Town for a while."
Hu Tong originally planned to go there by himself, but after thinking about it, it was difficult for him to introduce himself to the imperial envoy who was looking for Zhang Slutty. It was the governor of a province who came forward, which was more justified.
Zhu Jiu looked at Zheng Fantai and said, "Uncle Zheng Fang and the Zheng family are not related, right?"
"Jiuye is joking." Zheng Fantai shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Will the imperial court let a Zhejiang native be the chief envoy of Zhejiang?" He paused and said, "Xiaguan's ancestral home is Henan, and he cannot be ranked first in Jiangnan."
"That's the first one in Henan." Zhu Jiu also felt that it was a bit rude to ask this, so he compensated: "It's much better than the first one in Jiangnan."
Zheng Fantai smiled and did not respond. The plan was decided, and he was ready to enter the town, accompanied only by a small group of personal guards.
When he came to the trench that was already two feet deep, the guards in golden clothes stopped his sedan. His guard captain said angrily: "Your family Qianhu didn't notify you, does Master Fantai want to go in?"
"It's precisely because we were notified." The Jin Yiwei Baihu said with a straight face, "That's why we are here waiting for Uncle Fang."
The captain of the guard was about to get angry, but Zheng Fangbo in the sedan stopped him and said: "Stop arguing, it's hard to disobey orders, so we just do as they are told."
"Uncle Fang understands the righteousness." Only then did the Jin Yiwei Baihu smile and say: "There is an order from the top. We, the Jin Yiwei, are responsible for Uncle Fang's safety. Please wait here for your guards."
"We can protect Uncle Fang," the guard captain said angrily.
"The superiors don't trust you, why do you have to speak so clearly?" said Baihu, rolling his eyes.
"Okay." Zheng Fantai nodded and said to the guard captain: "You guys wait here."
"Yes." The guard captain replied in a muffled voice.
"Please ask Uncle Fang to change the sedan chair." Baihu said again, and saw four Jinyi guards carrying a sedan chair. Zheng Fantai sat in as instructed, and was surrounded by Jinyi guards and entered Zhengzhai Town. As for his guards, they had to wait outside, and only two personal followers followed in
Entering the town through the tall nine-way archway, they saw that every door was closed and the streets were dead silent. However, everyone clearly felt that behind every door, there was a pair or even several pairs of eyes peering at them. Very uncomfortable.
The team arrived in front of the Zheng family ancestral hall before someone came out to greet them. When they heard that the governor of a province was coming in person, the Zheng family were not frightened. They just responded lightly, asked Zheng Fantai to wait in the living room, and then went straight to find the head of the family.
Zheng Fantai looked at the four big characters "filial piety, benevolence and justice" on the white wall of the Zheng family. He couldn't help but be so lost in thought that he didn't notice anyone coming to the living room. Zheng Yan gently called out, "Uncle Fang," before he came back to his senses, looked at Zheng Yan and said, "Are you Zheng Ziyan?"
"It's just the common people." Zheng Yan saluted and said, "My father is seriously ill and can't get up. I ordered the common people to confess to Uncle Fang."
"It doesn't matter." Zheng Fantai said calmly: "I told you the same thing."
"The common people are all ears," Zheng Yangong said.
"Let me tell you one thing first. Uncle Tang has regained Pujiang County," Zheng Fantai said solemnly: "Some of the confessions made by the top Mingjiao leaders who surrendered are very detrimental to the Zheng family.
"What confession?" Zheng Yan frowned.
"Don't pretend to be stupid." Zheng Fantai said solemnly: "Why did the Mingjiao start an uprising in Pujiang? You should know better than me."
"The common people really don't know." Zheng Yan shook his head.
"Since you don't know anything, I don't need to waste words with you." Zheng Fantai frowned and said, "Take me to see your father."
"My father is seriously ill" Zheng Yan wondered.
"Can you still speak?" Zheng Fantai asked coldly.
"able¡¡"
"That's okay." Zheng Fantai stood up and said, "Take me in."
"Yes." Zheng Yan had no choice but to follow his orders and led Zheng Fantai back. Zheng Fantai's two followers followed closely behind. When someone went to visit a patient in the inner room, the Jinyi guards naturally had no reason to follow him, and they had no interest in following him, so they waited for Uncle Zheng Fang to come out in the outer courtyard.
More than half an hour later, Zheng Fantai came out, still followed by his two followers. Sitting in the sedan, he said to Zheng Yan who was sent out: "I only give you one day to wait. You and your son can take care of yourself."
"Yes" Zheng Yan responded with a solemn expression.
"Get up the sedan chair," Zheng Fantai's chief attendant sang loudly, and the Jin Yiwei lifted up the sedan chair and left Zhengzhai Town.
Returning to the ditch at the entrance of the town, Zheng Fantai's captain of the bodyguard came up to him and asked with concern: "Sir, are you okay?"
"It's okay." Zheng Fantai shook his head and said to the hundreds of royal guards: "Thank you for your protection, sir."
"It's just a humble errand." The hundred households smiled sheepishly and said: "It's time for me to go back to life, and your bodyguard is still responsible for your safety.
"Excuse me." Zheng Fantai nodded, and the Jin Yiwei withdrew, and his personal guards escorted him back to the camp.
After returning to the Central Army, Zheng Fantai went to the commander's tent to see the three adults.
In the handsome tent, Hu Tong and Zhou Xin were playing chess, while Zhu Jiu sat aside, closing his eyes and relaxing.
Hearing the noise, he opened his eyes, looked at Zheng Fantai and said, "How is it?" Hu Tong and Zhou Xin also put down the chess pieces in their hands and stood up to greet them.
Zheng Fantai sat down and said slowly: "The Zheng family said that they know what we suspect, but that person is indeed not in their hands."
"Stay tough," Zhu Jiuhen said.
"Listen to Uncle Fang first." Hu Tong handed Zheng Fantai a cup of tea.
Zheng Fantai took it and put it on the table and said: "The Zheng family said that although they are innocent, since they have become suspicious of the emperor, they can only obey the orders of the court." After a pause, he said: "I will tell you They, the Zheng family, have no place in the Ming Dynasty, but God has the virtue of a good life, the emperor will be kind and let you live Tomorrow, we will open the Ming Dynasty. "
"What did they say?"
"They wanted to go to Beijing to plead their case, but I told them that it was impossible for the emperor to see them, and there was no second solution to the matter. Unless the Zheng family wanted to be burned alive in the town, they had to leave the Ming Dynasty. Zheng Tang had no choice but to agree. "Zheng Fantai said: "Zheng Tang and I have agreed that tomorrow morning, the Zheng family will leave the town according to the regulations, and after being inspected, they will board the ship at Baimadu."
The three of them looked at each other and nodded: "This is the only way" They had received the emperor's secret order before. Zhu Di meant that the Zheng family was absolutely unforgivable, but they could not be charged with any crime. The contradictory will of the Ming Emperor made it difficult for the ministers to execute it. It was the most balanced solution to let the Zheng family disappear quietly and then burn Zheng Zhai Town to ashes.
At nine o'clock the next day, Mr. Zheng personally rang the charity bell in the ancestral hall.
The sound of the bells is long and continuous, no different from the past. But the Zheng family all knew that this might be the last time they heard the bell.
Accompanied by the sound of bells, the men and women of the Zheng family entered the ancestral hall solemnly and stood in the Shijian Hall. Inside and outside the courtyard, thousands of people were in darkness, without even a cough.
Mr. Zheng stood on the steps, his eyes slowly sweeping over the honest and innocent faces. His heart felt like a knife, and his body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions, and slowly looked at his disciples and said:
"The rise and fall of a family is all related to the accumulation of good and evil A house that accumulates good will always have happiness, and a family that has accumulated bad deeds will always have disaster. It is a natural principle" When he said this, the old man choked up and said in a trembling voice: "Someone will definitely want to That¡¯s not entirely true¡¡±
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the disciples finally changed. Since they learned yesterday that they had been expelled by the imperial court, their outlook on life and values ??have been uncontrollably shaken
"You must ask, what if this is the case? Why do I, the children of the Zheng family, have to leave their hometown and live overseas?" Mr. Zheng could no longer hold back his tears and said: "But there are two ends. In addition to the laws of nature, there is power in this world. We rebelled against the powerful, but did not suffer any sudden disaster. Isn't it because our ancestors have accumulated virtues and good deeds in daily life, and the laws of nature are so clear that the powerful do not dare to harm us rashly? "
The disciples nodded silently, but this answer obviously did not satisfy them. Someone asked in a low voice: "Old patriarch, what crime have we committed to be deported?"
"We did not commit a crime" Mr. ZhengWith his hair and beard spread out, he said resolutely: "It is the world that has committed crimes. In today's world, everyone is guilty of clothes and the righteous way we adhere to has become a sin in their eyes." He pointed to the plaque behind him and the couplets on both sides, and sighed. He said in a voice: "Our Zheng family has not insulted Emperor Taizu's inscription, and we have not embarrassed Mr. Zhengxue. Do you remember it?"
"Yes" the tribesmen responded loudly, which was enough to make them go through fire and water
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 184: Useless Efforts
After the last lesson at the ancestral hall, the children of the Zheng family had their last meal at home together, and then, armed with specious answers, they carried their baggage and their families, preparing to leave the hometown where they had grown up for generations
The town is full of strong feelings of separation and farewell, but outside the town there is a killing spree. Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers are waiting in formation. Zhu Jiuye personally leads the Jinyi guards to guard the wooden bridge over the trench, which is also the only way out of the town.
The water in the ditch under the wooden bridge was ten feet deep. When the officers and soldiers dug to a depth of two feet, they seemed to have discovered a water vein, and the groundwater gurgled up, making it look like this
By this time, the one hundred and ten households in the first li of the Zheng family had arrived at the entrance of the town. Under the command of Jin Yiwei, one family passed the wooden bridge. Among the Jinyi Guards, there were people who had met Jianwen Jun before as servants in the palace. They were the main force in the inspection. They had only one task. If they could find that person, they would receive a reward of ten thousand taels of gold and a promotion to a thousand households.
Under the heavy reward, every pair of eyes widened. They looked at everyone carefully, except for children, old, weak, women and children. Anyone who has the slightest slight resemblance to their body and appearance will be called aside and undergo scrutiny from the inside out by the Jin Yiwei.
Under this situation, the atmosphere at both ends of the bridge was extremely tense
Not far away, on the sentry tower of the military camp, Zhou Xin, Zhejiang's head, looked a little carelessly. He looked at the long queue of Zheng family members, who were intimidated by the officers and soldiers, and suddenly said to Zhou Tai in a confused manner: "It's the twelfth lunar month."
"Yes." Zhou Tai said softly: "It's already the second day of the twelfth lunar month."
"The twelfth lunar month is the New Year." Zhou Xin looked at the bridge and said slowly: "I'm afraid those people will not live until adulthood."
Zhou Taigang wanted to say, ¡®It¡¯s all over the place,¡¯ but his heart thumped and he glared, ¡°Sir, are you saying that they will die?¡±
"Yesterday, the Zhejiang Navy had secretly weighed anchor. Following Tang Yun's secret order, they would set up an ambush at the entrance of Qiantang." Zhou Xin said in a very low voice: "We are waiting for the arrival of the Zheng family's fleet"
"Ah" Zhou Tai was stunned. Although he was on the opposite side, he could not help but sympathize with the Zheng family. He asked softly: "Is this your Majesty's will?"
"No." Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "This was Tang Yun's own idea. It was also because the battle at Pujiang was so embarrassing and he failed to catch the real owner that he decided to use the Zheng family to report to the emperor"
"That's really cruel" Zhou Tai asked in a low voice, "What do you mean, sir?"
"The Zheng family harboring that person is only a matter of a few core figures such as Zheng Tang and Zheng Yan. Most people don't know about it." Zhou Xin said solemnly: "Even if he is convicted, it is only Zheng Tang and the others who deserve to die. Those thousands of people are innocent." He sighed and said, "Master Hu and I asked the Zheng family to be exiled overseas to save their lives, but now they have become the main culprits."
"What are you talking about, sir? The culprits are Tang Yun and Zhu Jiu," Zhou Tai said bitterly.
"It's hard to explain." Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "After all, it was us who let them go to sea."
"" Zhou Tai said worriedly: "Sir, is there any way to save them?"
"" Zhou Xin pursed his lips tightly and closed his eyes in deep thought for a while. His loyalty to Emperor Yongle was evident, and he had no sympathy for the incompetent Jianwenjun. But during this time, those people who were willing to die to protect Jianwen had a great impact on him. The Zheng family's determination of "If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell," deeply shocked him. And his classmates and friends who had protected him in the past made him unable to watch thousands of members of the Zheng family die in the belly of a fish in such a confused way After a long time, Zhou Xin opened his eyes and whispered: "The only way is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It¡¯s a plan.¡± He lowered his voice again and said, ¡°Do you still remember the ghost Zhang in the prison?¡±
"Of course I remember." Zhou Tai said: "That guy forged the official survey, and even the old officials in the government couldn't tell the authenticity. If it weren't for your sharp eyes, that guy wouldn't have known how long he had been cheating."
¡°During the interrogation, I remember him saying that there was no seal that he couldn¡¯t forge, and there was no handwriting that he couldn¡¯t imitate.¡± Zhou Xin said softly.
"Yeah." Zhou Tai said with wide eyes, "What do you mean, sir?"
"You go back to Hangzhou right now, use my security guard to bring out the ghost Zhang, and ask him to forge a troop deployment order." Zhou Xin ordered expressionlessly: "Then find someone to pretend to be a messenger from Ningbo Prefecture and deliver the letter. Go to the Navy at Qiantangkou."
Zhou Tai couldn't help but gasped and said, "Sir, this is a lie about the military situation."
"Yes." Zhou Xin sighed and said, "But if that's not the case, how can we mobilize the Zhejiang navy and allow the Zheng family's fleet to go to sea smoothly?" This is the power of Zhu Yuanzhang. He separated the three powers at the local level, and the chief envoy and the The inspector general could not command the army at all.
"What should we do if we investigate in the future?"
"You don't know if you ask three questions." No one in the world knows better than Zhou Xin, "If you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself, but sometimes, you have to""You know you can't do something, but you do it. Otherwise, how can your conscience be at ease?" Where is the conscience? He sighed deeply and said, "We'll talk about the future later. Let's help them get over it first.
"Yes." Zhou Tai has followed Zhou Xin for eight years. This is the first time he saw him doing "illegal activities," but it made him respect his master even more. He bowed deeply and went straight to Hangzhou
"Brother Ziyan," Zhou Xin looked at Muqiao again, his eyes more calm than before, and he said softly: "I don't owe you anything"
Not everyone is paying attention to the wooden bridge. Commissioner Hu Qin, who should be most concerned about the inspection site, is not at the wooden bridge and has gone to visit the injured
The injured number that allows him to visit is naturally Master Xianyun. It is said that when Young Master Xianyun was discovered in the bamboo forest, he was already dying. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the great medical skills of Ming Dynasty¡¯s surgeons or because of his inhuman quality. In less than half a month, he actually passed through the gates of hell The wound has not suppurated, the person no longer has a fever, and his life has been completely restored.
Of course, this is also related to Wang Xian and Ling Xiao¡¯s care. It is said that the big guys are gathering together these days, Zheng Fantai, Hu Qincha, and Zhu Jiuye are competing against each other. Even Zhou Zhitai doesn't talk much, and Wang Xian is naturally doing nothing. He was also happy about this. While taking care of the seriously injured Xianyun with Lingxiao, he also inquired about the situation in the county. Yesterday, he heard that the government troops had recaptured the county town. He wanted to go there quickly to check and confirm the safety of his brothers, but it was the same over there as here. It was surrounded by water and no one was allowed to go in or out.
Wang Xian had no choice but to give up. He was feeding Xianyun a spoonful of chicken soup this morning when he saw Hu Wei coming in from outside. Wang Xian knew he was coming two days ago and wanted to settle accounts with this bastard who had tricked him to death, but what was his identity? Is it possible for him to meet each other? What's more, I heard from Lingxiao that Hu Wei's martial arts skills are even better than Xianyun's, so this account is probably going to be ruined
So when Hu Wei came in, he saw Wang Xian's eyes were so full of resentment, like a pregnant woman who had been abandoned and abandoned, making people feel that he had made a huge mistake.
"Ahem, don't look at me like that." Even though Hu Yan was thick-skinned, he couldn't help but cough and said, "I'm really not honest about this matter."
Wang Xian whispered: "Not only is it unauthentic, it is simply too unauthentic."
"Okay, okay, I will compensate you." Hu Tong said: "Go back and say hello to the officials and ask you to go to Hangzhou to be an official and leave this ghost place. Is that okay?" He glared at him and said : "You messed up the errand, and I haven't settled the score with you yet."
"" Wang Xian shrank his neck when he heard the words and whispered: "That thing is too strange. I don't know how the secret of 'Chasing the Soul A Thousand Miles' was known to the other party." After a pause, he said: "I asked Ling Xiao, she said After Xianyun was seriously injured, his body entered a state of paralysis and it was impossible to speak. "
¡°Then there is a ghost.¡± Hu Yan said in a deep voice: ¡°Have you ever told the people around you about ¡®chasing a soul thousands of miles away¡¯?¡±
"No" Wang Xian shook his head and said with a blank look on his face.
"Forget it, I won't bite you if there are too many lice. Let's talk about this later." Hu Yan lifted the quilt on Xianyun's body, looked at his upper body wrapped like a rice dumpling, and sighed: "This time I really can't steal the chicken." Bami, if there is something wrong with this young master, how can I explain it to Master Sun?"
"He is out of danger and can wake up at any time." Wang Xian comforted Hu Xian and said, "What's more, the court has set up a dragnet and the man will not be able to fly out of the Pujiang River."
Hu Han glanced at him but didn't respond. He sat down by the bed, picked up Xianyun's wrist and checked his pulse for a moment, then covered him with a quilt before saying, "Do you really think so?"
¡°Now that things have come to a point, we can only think of the good¡¡± Wang Xian whispered.
"Haha," Hu Tong couldn't help but smile bitterly: "No matter what you think, there is no chance again this time." After a pause, he said: "After I heard that you missed in the mountains, I knew there was no chance. Now we just dig up the ground in Pujiang County. I can¡¯t even find that person.¡±
"Why are you so pessimistic, sir?"
"I have been looking for him for six years." Hu Yan said in a deep voice: "I know very well that there are too many people protecting him, so I use you, a boy who has nothing to do with the past. It's not because of me, but because I really I don¡¯t know who to trust.¡±
"It's a pity that I let you down." Wang Xian whispered.
"No, you have greatly exceeded my expectations." Hu Yan said with a smile: "You used some vague clues to deduce the general location of the person, and then used their mentality to eliminate all hidden dangers to successfully lure them. Come out. Being able to kill more than 20 of his followers this time is already a great achievement."
"It's a pity that man escaped." Wang Xian whispered.
"Be content, kid!" Hu Tong gave him a slap in the face and scolded him with a smile: "If you catch him right away, I, the guy who has not succeeded in the past six years, should find a piece of tofu and kill him." He smiled and said seriously. : "This time I can at least give the emperor an answer, and it's not completely impossible to deliver."
Wang Xian¡¯s pointWow, he understood what Hu Wei meant. This time it can at least prove that Lord Jianwen is indeed alive, and at least Emperor Yongle can feel at ease.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 185 Artificial Respiration
Hu Tong's premonition was very accurate. In the next few days, even though the eyes of the officers and soldiers and the Jin Yiwei stared out, they still could not find that person. The town of Zheng Zhai was deserted. Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers dug deep into the ground and found the secret passage, but they still couldn't find the figure, so they had to let the Zheng family leave.
Several large ships carrying the Zheng family slowly left the dock. The Zheng family suddenly saw a raging fire burning in the direction of Zhengzhai Town. The flames soared into the sky, making the night as bright as day.
It turns out that in desperation, the army set fire to Zhengzhai Town
Although these days, they have accepted the fate of being exiled overseas, when the fire broke out, some people still couldn't help crying, and then it quickly spread, causing everyone on the boat to burst into tears together, and the cry was heard all over the river ¡
The first family in Jiangnan paid a terrible price for upholding the word loyalty. What they don't know is that compared to the disaster they are about to suffer, the destruction of their former residence is nothing.
That night, Wang Xian stood by the river. The cold night wind made him feel cold both physically and mentally. Because he realized that what happened to the Zheng family was by no means a tragedy for their family, but also a tragedy for the entire Ming Dynasty and the entire Chinese nation
This night, justice lies in the dust dripping with blood, power laughs in the air, and the most precious human heart of the empire dies in the prime of life
Songs and songs should be cried, but life still has to go on. As a young man, he still bears the responsibility of making his family happy, so he cannot think too much, cannot think too carefully, be short-sighted, and pursue vulgarity, so that he can live a more comfortable life Luckily his friends are still okay. Wang Xian was about to return to the military camp and get drunk with Wu Wei and the others who had escaped from death. The sun would rise as usual tomorrow, and it would be another beautiful day
When he was about to turn around, he suddenly stopped and saw a woman in white clothes standing on the opposite bank of the river. She stood alone and shadowed. In the cold moonlight and the sad cry, that thin figure was That's heartbreaking
Looking closely, Wang Xian found that the woman looked familiar. When he was about to ask, he saw her leap into the Puyang River
Without thinking, Wang Xian took off his cloak and jumped into the water. The world is already cold enough. You can only feel some warmth by warming your heart.
Seeing him jump into the cold and fast water, Ling Xiao, who was following him, stamped her feet anxiously. This little girl with superb martial arts knew everything but couldn't swim. She quickly shouted for help, but it was far away from the military camp. The cries of the Zheng family covered her voice, and no one answered at all.
Lingxiao was spinning around like ants on a hot pot. In desperation, he took off his deerskin boots, jumped into the water and walked into the river, hoping to fish for someone Fortunately, he saw the middle of the river as soon as he waded into waist-deep water. A head jumped out of nowhere, and then Wang Xian's upper body jumped out of the water, breathing heavily. The woman in a white dress was still held in his arms. The woman was motionless. She must have fainted
Watching him emerge from the water, Lingxiao remembered to wipe away her tears, grinning and crying: "You little bastard, you scared me to death, wuwu"
Wang Xian couldn't care about her, so he spent a lot of effort and pulled the woman to swim to the river, and then landed ashore with the help of Ling Xiao. Lingxiao was basically soaked and sat on the sidelines angrily, waiting for Xiao Xianzi to comfort him. Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Xian took a breath, he climbed up, held the woman on his knees, and started stroking her back
Lingxiao was dumbfounded. He never expected that Brother Xiaoxian, whom he respected the most, could be such a pervert.
Frightened, he pressed his hands on the woman's pert breasts again, pressing hard again and again. Lingxiao heard the sound of the idol breaking and stared blankly for a while, until the pervert became more aggressive and wanted to lean over to kiss the unconscious woman. The woman in the middle, Lingxiao finally burst out:
"Xiao Xianzi, you stinky gangster, pretend I don't exist"
"Ouch" Wang Xian received a heavy blow on his head. He was caught off guard. Half of his body was pressed against the woman's soft and boneless body, and his teeth were knocked together.
"You are crazy." Wang Xian touched his mouth, which was covered with blood, and stared at Lingxiao angrily: "I am saving people."
"Nonsense" Lingxiao didn't believe it, so he pulled him away from the woman and said: "You are obviously molesting others."
"This is called artificial respiration," Wang Xian said frantically: "She stopped breathing because she was drowning. I have to help her regain her breath quickly, otherwise she will suffocate to death."
Seeing Wang Xian in such a hurry, Ling Xiao felt that maybe he had wrongly blamed him, and squinted at him and said, "Really?"
"Of course it's true." Wang Xianbai glanced at the violent girl, then took a deep breath, pinched the woman's small nose with one hand, pressed his two hot lips tightly against the woman's cold lips, blew the air in hard, and then stood up. He let go of her nose, pressed the woman's towering chest with one hand, and explained: "That's when the breath is passed, this is pressing the chest cavity."
The little girl Lingxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was basically sure that Wang Xian was indeed saving people, because his movements were fast and regular, and he repeated them several times within a few breaths. If he was playing a hooligan, it seemed like he was trying to save people.It wouldn't be so urgent.
Only then did she know that there was such a rogue way to save people in the world. He couldn't help but murmured in a low voice: "If I would rather die than be abused like this"
Wang Xian was too lazy to pay attention to her. He was accused of being a hooligan for doing good deeds in a leap year and not a leap month. Of course he was unhappy So he concentrated on giving artificial respiration to the woman. He pressed her chest hundreds of times and kissed her Oh No, after crossing her breath hundreds of times, she finally heard a squeak and the woman resumed breathing.
"I'm so exhausted" Wang Xian lay on the ground, breathing heavily like a bellows.
Lingxiao saw that the woman's lips were swollen She was dressed in plain clothes and wearing a white scarf, which was actually the dress of a widow. At this time, the woman was completely wet, and her clothes clung to her skin, outlining her thrilling curves. Even a naive child like Ling Xiao felt extremely beautiful. Not to mention a man like Wang Xian, who is only 17 or 18 years old He looked a little familiar and said, "Hey, isn't this the little widow?"
Lingxiao suddenly realized, no wonder Xiao Xianzi is so lustful, it turns out to be the little widow he has been dreaming about.
"You said you weren't taking advantage of others' danger." Lingxiao flew up with his snow-white feet and put them on Wang Xian's butt: "If this were a big man, would you still use your mouth?"
"Of course" Wang Xian said with a guilty conscience: "Ah sneeze" Even though it was south of the Yangtze River, it was extremely cold by the river in the twelfth lunar month, so he quickly pulled off his cotton-padded cloak. Ling Xiao angrily wiped his feet with the lapel of his clothes, put on his boots, and saw Wang Xian picking up the woman by the waist and wrapping her tightly in the cloak. The little girl couldn't explain how she felt, so she pouted her lips and said, "You've found a piece of gold."
"Why are you so vulgar?" Wang Xian scolded him as he walked back: "Helping others is the foundation of happiness, rescuing others is the source of happiness. Can we just watch others jump into the river? Others are about to suffocate to death. Now, can we just sit back and ignore it?¡±
"Men and women cannot be intimate," Lingxiao made a face and stuck out his tongue.
"Everything has its own authority"
The two of them quarreled all the way back to the military camp. Wang Xian was already very familiar with the officers and soldiers guarding the gate. When he saw him coming back with a woman in his arms, he teased him a few words and let him in.
Back at the camp, Shuai Hui and others saw Wang Xian and Ling Xiao acting like drowned rats, as well as an unconscious woman. They didn't have time to ask more questions, so they quickly boiled water and made ginger soup. By the time the two of them put on their clothes, it was already midnight. Lingxiao couldn't hold on anymore, so he drank the ginger soup and went to sleep in the back.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t want to drink ginger soup, so he asked Shuai Hui to make a jar of soju, and drank it with the three brothers who had narrowly escaped death with salted fish and fennel beans in the camp.
These three people only arrived at the military camp this afternoon. The day before yesterday, Wang Xian inquired and learned that the three of them were not dead, but were being held in the county jail by Mizhi County. He was overjoyed and asked Zhou Zhengtai to fish out the three people and bring them to meet him Just now the three people were taking a bath to wash away their bad luck, and Wang Xian went to the riverside to watch the fire, and that episode happened.
"I'm going to pay for this bowl to my brothers." Wang Xian raised his head and drank a full bowl of strong wine, squinting at Wu Wei, Shuai Hui and Er Hei: "As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw you three pouring down." In the pool of blood, I didn't even dare to close my eyes" He said with red eyes: "You all blame me for bringing you to this hellish place. I don't even dare to think about what I will do if you die. Tell your family, wuwu"
The three of them also lowered their heads and wiped away tears. They had been in fear all the time for the past ten days. Now that they have survived the disaster, they are still afraid.
"No matter what, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later." Shuai Hui was still open-minded. He picked up the wine bowl and said: "With this bowl, all bad luck will be gone."
"Yu" The three of them picked up their wine bowls and drank them all in one gulp.
When the wine bowl was filled, Wang Xian picked it up and said, "This bowl is a celebration that our brothers can get out of this hell alive."
The three of them believed that it would be the greatest happiness to be able to walk out of the Pujiang River with all their hair and tail intact.
"This bowl, I hope our brothers will leave this hellish place," Wang Xian picked up another bowl and said with a smile: "Next stop, Hangzhou."
"Aw!" The brothers were so happy now. Hangzhou is so good and so close to home. It is also the provincial capital and a paradise on earth. "When can we leave?" "It's just these few days," Wang Xiandao said. Pujiang couldn't stay any longer, so he seconded me to the Ancha Division."
"That's a good relationship." The brothers laughed and said, "Zhou Zhitai is really a good person."
"Also, Hu Qinchao and I worked hard and tough, and he finally agreed" Wang Xian said again, "I will find an official position for the three of you in Hangzhou."
"Real or false?" Shuai Hui was shocked: "What does it mean to be an official and a half-office official? Can we also be officials?"
"Of course, you are now an official, so you are naturally qualified to be an official." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"My ancestors" Shuai Hui excitedly hugged Erhei's neck and kissed him again and again: "I love Imperial Commissioner Hu to death."
Erhei stretched out his hand to push away his wet mouth, and couldn't hide his joy and said: "You showed wrong feelings, it is our adults who should love you."
?"Yes, yes. Sir, from now on, I am yours in life and your ghost in death."
"How far away is death?" Wang Xian scolded with a smile. With the help of wine, the three of them laughed and made a fuss. Only Wu Wei was lonely and couldn't laugh
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 186: Traitor
That night, Wang Xian was so drunk that he didn't wake up until noon. After getting up, my head felt dizzy, so I drank a bowl of sour bamboo shoot soup before going down to wash up and eat.
When he saw Ling Xiao pouting his little mouth while eating, Wang Xian asked strangely: "Who messed with you?"
Lingxiao curled her lips and ignored him, minding her own meal.
"It's inexplicable." Wang Xian had a bad appetite. After eating two bowls of porridge, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I'll go to sleep for a while."
"She's awake." Ling Xiao suddenly whispered.
"Who?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"Your golden nugget." Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at him and said, "Don't tell me you forgot."
"Uh" Wang Xian really forgot, a hangover is so debilitating. "What didn't she say to you?"
"She asked me why she was here, and I said you fished her out." After a pause, Lingxiao chuckled as if the prank had succeeded: "And told her that you touched and kissed her, of course to save her. she¡¡"
"You are afraid that the world will not be in chaos." Wang Xian glared at her and smiled bitterly: "I mean, why did she throw herself into the river?"
"I didn't ask her or tell her." Ling Xiao said, "If you want to know, just ask yourself."
"How can I have the nerve to see her after you've caused such a disturbance?" Wang Xian gave her a blank look and said, "Give her some porridge later, and then ask her why she didn't get on the boat."
"You have to ask yourself." After Lingxiao finished eating, he put a bowl on the porridge pot and carried it to the back.
Wang Xian shook his head helplessly and went over to look at Xianyun, only to see Wu Wei standing in front of Xianyun's bed, motionless.
"Are you up?" Wang Xian's voice became tight unconsciously.
"I'm not drunk." Xianyun didn't look back, he was too familiar with Wang Xian's footsteps.
"Why did you come here?" Wang Xianyu said with a smile: "I didn't expect that you still have friendship with him."
"No friendship." Wu Wei shook his head and said coldly: "But don't worry, I won't kill him to silence him"
The atmosphere in the camp suddenly solidified. After a moment, Wang Xian laughed: "Have you learned to joke too?"
"I never joke." Wu Wei said in a deep voice: "You don't have to pretend anymore, I know you have suspected me" As he said that, he turned his head, his fat face full of gloom, every word One sentence said: "Yes, I was the one who informed Jianwen."
"That's nonsense. I've never heard of who Jianwen is." Wang Xian's smile became even brighter, and he waved his hands and said, "I didn't hear anything. By the way, I remembered that I haven't brushed my teeth yet. I'll go and clean it first." Shit" With that said, he left the camp in a hurry.
Wu Wei clenched his fists tightly and watched Wang Xian walk out He felt that Wang Xian pretended to be stupid and left to fetch reinforcements because he had no helpers around him and knew he was no match for him.
But since he admitted it on his own initiative, how could he hurt him? Wu Wei shook his head, turned around and glanced at Xianyun, then went back to his tent and sat quietly, waiting for Wang Xian to come with the Jin Yiwei to arrest him. The snoring sounds of Shuai Hui and Er Hei could be heard next to him, but Wu Wei was not bothered by it at all, but rather enjoyed it
¡°He knew that Wang Xian would definitely investigate the traitor, and as soon as he checked, he would know that he and he had left the county townso there was no way he could hide this matter. He didn't want to wait until Wang Xian found out, so he had to take the initiative to speak out first. This was his decision after tossing and turning last night and unable to sleep.
"The funny thing is that he never thought of escaping secretly. Even if he wanted to leave, he would have to explain to Wang Xian first When people are dominated by this stupid brotherhood, their behavior will naturally become stupid.
Stupid people will naturally be punished. Wu Wei waited for official duties and even Jin Yiwei to arrive. Unexpectedly, he waited and waited until dark, but no Jin Yiwei was seen.
At this time, Erhei and Shuai Hui woke up. They rubbed their sleepy eyes. Shuai Hui looked outside the tent and said, "It's not day yet"
"Then continue to sleep." Erhei lay down and said.
"It's already dark" Wu Wei said helplessly, "If you sleep any longer, you'll turn into a pig."
"It turns out that I've been sleeping all day, why are you so hungry?" Shuai Hui touched his belly and said, "Is dinner ready?"
"It's almost time." Wu Wei said quietly, got up and left the camp first. But even after walking into Wang Xian's tent, he didn't see the ambush anywhere.
"What, she won't eat a bite?" In the camp, Wang Xian was bickering with Ling Xiao and had no time to pay attention to him: "Don't you know how to force feed her?"
"Why should I force her?" Ling Xiao said depressedly: "She is not a child, she has to be fedif she doesn't eat, she's not hungry."
"For adults, not eating does not mean that you are not hungry." Wang Xian said helplessly: "If you feel uncomfortable, in a bad mood, or even want to go on a hunger strike to die, you will not eat.
"Scared, she won't go on a hunger strike, right?" Ling Xiao then understood.
"No matter what, let her eat something at night." Wang Xian??: "Save her to the end, we can't let her die of starvation instead of drowning."
"Then, okay" Ling Xiao finally agreed.
"You're so good." Wang Xian let the poor little girl go and turned around to see Wu Weidao: "Why are you lingering? The rice is already cold."
Wu Wei was stunned for a moment and sat down. Wang Xian filled a bowl of soup, handed it to him and said, "The most fresh mandarin fish fillet soup is not easy to eat this season."
Wu Wei took it and looked at the soup bowl thoughtfully, thinking that the fish soup had a rich flavor and he could take Ruanjin San without arousing suspicion Oh, why bother? I'm already planning to take it easy
"Drink." Wang Xian finished one bowl, scooped another bowl for himself and said, "Let's all finish it, and we won't leave any for those two guys."
"Isn't this bad?" Shuai Hui and Er Hei arrived at the door of the tent and immediately started making noises. They were not polite and divided the remaining fish soup in the soup can. "It's so delicious" Shuai Hui raised the can and looked inside, seeing that there wasn't even soup left, he still said: "Little fat brother, don't you like it? I'll drink it for you."
"No need." Wu Wei picked it up and drank it all in one gulp, saying to his heart, I'll let you have your wish.
After drinking, he quietly waited for the poison to take effect. Unexpectedly, until midnight, it was still fine. After using his internal strength, the cycle continued, and nothing happened.
Wu Wei was confused. What kind of trouble was going on? How could he not come and arrest me even though he knew I was a member of the Jianwen Party?
He tossed and turned again all night, unable to fall asleep. In the second half of the night, he couldn't hold on anymore, so he got up and walked out of the tent, walked around twice, and entered Wang Xian's tent.
Wang Xian was sleeping soundly. He dreamed that someone was standing in front of his bed. He was so frightened that he opened his eyes and saw As expected, someone was standing in front of his bed. He gasped and said: "Heroes, spare your life. No matter how you rob money or sex, I am satisfied with you¡±
The solemn and solemn atmosphere was immediately destroyed. Wu Wei said helplessly: "Don't sleep, get up and talk."
"Tell me." Wang Xian was wearing a big cloak and sitting cross-legged on the bed.
"Why didn't you report me?" Wu Wei naturally understood at this moment that Wang Xian definitely did not report him.
"I still want to ask you." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "Why are you so crazy if you don't sleep in the middle of the night?"
"What I said is true, I am Jianwenjun's man," Wu Wei had to emphasize again: "The reason why your Thousand Miles Soul Chasing failed is because I got ahead and warned them."
Wang Xian no longer pretended to be dumb this time. He remained silent in the night for a while before saying, "Why did you tell me? Why didn't you run away?"
"I" Wu Wei paused and said in a dull voice: "Of course I have my reasons."
"Then, I have my own reasons." Wang Xian seemed to be fighting with him.
"I can't tell you what I think," Wu Wei had to say: "I hate that I took advantage of my friends' trust. I can't let you bear the responsibility for the failure of the mission" After a pause, he smiled bitterly and said: "The most important thing is Yes, Pujiang County is still a dragnet, where can I go? "
"You are always so worried, and living like this is too tiring" Wang Xian whispered: "Actually, it's not that complicated. I really planned to pretend that I didn't hear How could I report on my brother?"
"Are you making fun of me?" the little fat man said.
"Look, you are too worried." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Since you insist on talking, it will be a long night, so I will just be a listener." After saying that, he reached under the bed and felt for a while, and took out a small bottle of wine. He smiled and said: "The story is just wine, I hope it's the same."
"" Wu Wei said depressedly: "Your attitude is too childish."
"Life is like a play, why should we be so serious." Wang Xian took a sip of wine nonchalantly, adjusted himself to a comfortable posture and said, "Let's talk."
"" Wu Wei had no choice but to adjust his emotions. He really didn't know what to say, so he had to start from the beginning: "You must be wondering how the friend you grew up with suddenly became a member of the Jianwen Party. In fact, I am also I only found out my identity a year ago" He paused and said, "My father was the imperial physician who originally treated Jianwen Jun"
"I'm just telling you, how come your father's medical skills are so high?" Wang Xian said with a sudden look on his face: "It turns out he is the legendary imperial physician. I'm so disrespectful." After a pause, he said strangely: "That's not right. Your father has been working for more than ten years. Did you go back to the county before? Lord Jianwen hadn't fallen yet."
"Yes, twelve years ago, my father returned to the county because of Ding's mother's worries." Wu Wei said lightly: "It is precisely because of this that he escaped the catastrophe. The older generation was afraid that my father's identity would cause trouble. It has always been kept secret, so even those in our generation who knew about it thought that my father was practicing medicine in the county and was colluding with Yuan Lu to make dirty money by selling high-priced medicines. Who would have thought that it had nothing to do with me in the past. Dad is very loyal to Jianwen Jun and has been waiting for their orders."
"I really can't tell" Wang Xiandao: "I thought Doctor Wu knew"?I don¡¯t recognize anyone. "
"A few months ago, my father suddenly asked me to leave the government office and come to Pujiang" Wu Weidao said: "However, Jiang County Cheng was really making trouble, so I took the opportunity to have a big quarrel with him, left the county government office, and came to join you. ." He paused and said with a sad expression: "It's just that I came with a mission. I don't want to help you, but to monitor you"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 187: Your life belongs to me
"I didn't tell you about 'Chasing the Soul A Thousand Miles Away, did I?" Wang Xian had already thought about it carefully.
"No." Wu Wei shook his head and said: "If I got it from Lingxiao, I have been paying attention to it since there was a puppy in that yard. The dog was well-trained at first sight and was not brought here for fun. ¡±
"That's it." Wang Xian suddenly said: "That girl is really easy to fool."
¡°She thought I was your trustworthy brother,¡± Wu Wei said for Lingxiao, ¡°That¡¯s why she spoke undefended.¡±
"Haha." Wang Xian smiled and said, "After reporting the news, why did you go back to the county?"
"I heard from them that the Ming Cult was going to start an uprising in the county. I was worried about Shuai Hui and Er Hei, so I hurried back." Wu Wei laughed at himself and said: "I am just such a mother-in-law. I have become a bitch and still want to stand up." Archway.¡±
"You don't know how to speak human words." Wang Xian took a big sip and said, "I should say the dilemma between loyalty and righteousness, how nice it sounds." He paused and said, "Humans, you have to find ways to make yourself more comfortable, so that your life can be better. Better."
"Thank you for your advice." Wu Weiyu coughed and said, "Is there anything else you want to ask?"
"Can you tell me anything?"
"I will tell you what I can tell you."
"Why didn't they kill Xianyun?"
"When I left, I bumped into them carrying him back, so I told him his identity." Wu Wei said: "Maybe they don't want to offend Master Sun."
"What about Wei Wuque?" Wang Xian asked again.
"When I went there, I saw him tied up and coming out of Jianwen Jun's room, and I asked him who he was." Wu Weidao said, "But they said they didn't know, and they obviously didn't want to tell me."
"By the way, what does Mr. Jianwen look like?" Wang Xian asked curiously: "I have been chasing him for so long, but I haven't met him yet. I really have no fate."
"Nothing special, a monk in his thirties, with a very wide forehead." Wu Weidao: "He speaks softly and is no different from ordinary monks, but I have only seen him once."
"What did you say?" Wang Xian asked: "In addition to the report, there should be more content."
"Yes, I relayed my father's words to him." Wu Wei nodded and said: "My father said that judging from the situation, there is no chance of winning in the recent uprising. I hope the emperor will not take risks in order to preserve his strength."
"It seems that Mr. Jianwen listened to your father's words." Wang Xiandao.
"Who knows, but the emperor who has lost his kingdom has no respect for authority," Wu Wei said lightly: "Many people below have their own plans and only regard him as a symbol, regardless of what he thinks."
"That's right," Wang Xian nodded slowly: "But Mr. Jianwen's attitude this time should make those radicals discouraged"
"Maybe so." Wu Wei nodded.
"Where do you think he is now?" Wang Xian asked again: "Can he really escape from the dragnet?"
"I don't know where he is? After all, I have only met him once, and he is not a confidant at all." Wu Wei whispered: "But this dragnet is made up of people after all, and people's hearts are unpredictable, so naturally there are loopholes in this net. ¡¡±
"That makes sense." Wang Xian smiled casually and said, "Isn't it just a trivial matter for us?"
¡°Won¡¯t you be held accountable for this failure?¡± Wu Wei asked rhetorically.
"If the sky falls and a big thing comes to bear, even if Imperial Commissioner Hu wants me to take the blame, I, a little Dianshi, can't carry it." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "If I'm lucky enough to catch that person, I'll be in big trouble. "It's over"
During the twelfth lunar month, they were drinking and talking at night, and Wang Xian finally revealed his true thoughts. Wu Wei suddenly realized: "It's true, it's true, no wonder, no wonder." He was a smart man, and Wang Xian understood it as soon as he said it. Yes, the reason why Emperor Jianwen has been able to survive the arrests unharmed is because there are many people in the government and the public sympathizing with him, supporting him, and protecting him. Because the current officials in the government and the public all grew up in the Hongwu period and all experienced the Jianwen era. Although it is now the tenth year of Yongle, their complicated emotions towards Jianwenjun will never change.
If Wang Xian becomes the one who ends Jianwen, he will definitely become the target of revenge by those people. Even if it was to alleviate their guilt, they would regard killing him as a means of avenging their ancestor By then, I am afraid Emperor Yongle would be happy to use him to appease his officials' dissatisfaction.
Even those who want Emperor Jianwen to die, such as Hu Wei, Jin Yiwei, etc., they have been looking for the person for ten years but have not been found, and they are found by a fussy official. Where can they put their faces? I'm sure I'm willing to see him suffer misfortune, as long as he doesn't add insult to injury.
So it seems that it is in line with the old saying. A blessing in disguise is not a blessing; a blessing in disguise is a blessing, how can you know that it is not a disaster?
"This is the best," Wang Xian, who was already a little drunk, said with a smile: "I have let them know that I tried my best. The reason why I failed was not because I was too stupid, but because the enemy was too cunning."?, This is enough. I don't make anyone hate me, I don't make Commissioner Hu angry, and I can escape safely. It's really the best result I could think of before coming to Pujiang. Then he handed the wine jar to Wu Weidao: "Speaking of which, I have to thank you." "
"" Wu Wei couldn't laugh or cry and said, "You're welcome." He had to take a sip, and when he was about to hand it back, he saw that Wang Xian was already drunk and sleepy.
"Don't sleep yet, one last question." Wu Wei shook his arms and said, "How are you going to punish me?"
"There is a sayingas the saying goes." Wang Xianqiang held up his eyelids and stuttered: "Mynephew is lighting a lantern - as usual."
"I am from the Jianwen Yu Party," Wu Wei said speechlessly: "You are an official of the imperial court, and we are incompatible with each other."
"Irreconcilable opposition is nothing." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Let me ask you, have you ever thought about killing me?"
"No." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "I deceived you and my whole body was burned. How could I kill you?"
"Did you save Shuai Hui and Er Hei?"
"It doesn't count." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "The main reason is that Mizhi County has no intention of harming them"
"What about Xianyun?"
"Xianyun is not because of me, but because of his grandfather. Nowadays, Wudang Mountain and Longhu Mountain are divided into Taoist worlds. There are too many bad guys under Sun Zhenren, and it is a terrible thing to offend him."
"You are being humble. Take a step back and say, your father has saved my life. How can I betray my savior?" Wang Xian leaned on the pillow and chuckled: "If you feel guilty, just treat yourself well in the future. Become a cow or a horse for me, eat less and do more" After saying that, he fell asleep.
Xianyun looked helplessly at this dishonest guy and had no choice but to put down the wine jar and leave the tent. It was cold and windy outside, but he felt warm on his body. The closer he went, the warmer he felt inside
The next day, Wang Xian didn't get up until noon again. He couldn't help but feel secretly ashamed of his depravity. He was so free recently, but he got drunk every three days, and he forgot how long it had been since he recited Cheng Wen. Alas, people, it is really easy to learn bad things but hard to learn well
After sighing, he went down to wash up and went to the front to eat. Lingxiao told him that the little widow still had no food to eat, and if she continued like this she would starve to death
Wang Xian¡¯s head felt heavy, and he rubbed his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and have a look later.¡±
After eating, he took a porridge jar and went to the back tent where Lingxiao and the little widow were sleeping. He saw the woman wearing a white middle coat and a plain quilt, lying quietly on the bed with her face facing the sky. , looking at the tent ceiling with dull eyes.
Wang Xian saw her shaggy black hair hanging on the pillow and her slender neck as elegant as a swan. He couldn't help but secretly cursed himself for being a pervert. Everyone was devastated, but he was still thinking about it here.
He coughed, put the porridge pot next to the bed, sat on the porridge, and called Zheng Wu several times, but it was like talking to a piece of wood and he didn't get any response. He had no choice but to say in a more serious tone: "Mrs. Zheng Wu, let me ask you, if you throw away something yourself and it is picked up by someone else, who should it belong to?"
"" The little widow naturally didn't answer, but her eyes clearly became a little more solid.
"Although you don't speak, I know you must be thinking in your heart, isn't this nonsense? Of course it belongs to others." Wang Xiandao: "This is the situation you are in now. The moment you threw yourself into the river the night before yesterday, you had already given up on yourself. I took the risk of drowning and picked up the life you didn¡¯t want. Whose life do you think belongs to me now?¡±
"" Mrs. Zheng Wu still didn't answer, but the corners of her mouth twitched inconspicuously, as if she wanted to refute him
"Your life is mine now, so you must listen to me." Wang Xiansheng held a bowl of porridge in front of her and said: "Now I order you, if you drink this bowl of porridge, you cannot lose your life."
Mrs. Zheng Wu closed her eyes, what are all these things?
Wang Xian was not surprised by her reaction. If she was really obedient, it would be like seeing a ghost. But Wang Xian's goal has been achieved I am afraid that she will be as despairing as she was at the beginning, without any response to his words. Now that she finally had a response, I could use words to scare her.
"Don't toast me or eat the fine wine. You don't admit that this life is mine, right?" Wang Xian put the bowl on the edge of the bed and said angrily: "Then I will prove to you whether I can have the final say." As he spoke, he shouted: "Come here, carry her to the military prostitute camp. She is going to die anyway. Let the brothers have fun first"
Outside, Shuai Hui and Er Hei came in, put up the bed with a tigerish face and walked out.
The little widow was frightened. Although she didn¡¯t want to live, who wants to be ruined before death? Moreover, they were a group of stinky soldiers who looked like wolves and tigers. She wanted to kill herself, but all the things that could kill her were taken away by Lingxiao. Otherwise, she would not have committed suicide through a hunger strike, which is slow and painful She had no choice but to say: "Kill me"
"Don't think about it, your life is mine, I have the final say" Wang XianHe waved his hand and said arrogantly: "Carry it out."
"Don't, don't" The little widow was still too young after all. What happened? Wang Xian's opponent burst into tears and said, "I can't listen to you".
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 188: The King Is Light
"Admit that your life is mine?" Wang Xian asked fiercely.
"Well" the little widow said with tears streaming down her face.
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian asked in a dark voice, "Please speak more clearly."
"" How can one say this?
"It seems that I still don't admit it." Wang Xian waved his hand impatiently and said: "Carry it out."
"I said, I said" The little widow finally understood what it means to be a knife and a slave, and I am a fish and meat. Her pretty little face burst into tears and said: "My life belongs toyour lord"
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded, and Shuai Hui and his wife carried the bed board back, winked at Wang Xian, and then retreated.
"Eat porridge." Wang Xian ordered again.
"" The little widow picked up the bowl and took a sip of it. She was worthy of being the eldest lady of the first family in Jiangnan. In this state, she was still so gentle. It was a pity that her body did not give her face. After eating a little gruel, she felt hungry and a loud gurgling sound came from her belly The little widow blushed and wanted to crawl into the crack of the bed.
Wang Xian acted like a rare gentleman and pretended not to hear, saying: "Eat quickly, I have to finish the whole jar."
When the little widow heard this, she timidly said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±
"Eat as much as you can." Wang Xian said with a straight face.
The little widow looked at him timidly and said to herself that I had to eat porridge for the sake of my chastity. Once I thought this way, I bypassed the heavy mountain in my heart and finally was able to eat. Her appetite was whetted and she couldn't control it. She actually ate three bowls in a row.
Realizing that she had eaten too much, the little widow lowered her head in shame. This was clearly the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. It did not look like she was forced to eat
"Aha, I said you can eat it." Wang Xian looked at the empty jar and said with a smile: "When you are full, let's talk."
The little widow wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, lowered her head, and thought to herself, why are these words so ambiguous
"Let me ask you, why didn't you get on the boat?" Wang Xian's question made the little widow heartbroken.
After feeling depressed for a long time, she whispered: "They wouldn't let me get on the boat They said it was all my fault."
"Why, did you tell me about Zheng Hui?"
"Yes." The little widow nodded and said, "I was frightened when I saw the army surrounded the town, so I told my father"
"Do you blame me?"
"No complaints," the little widow said quietly, "I am too stupid and deserve to be taken advantage of."
"Hahaha, okay, don't be so self-righteous." Wang Xian couldn't help laughing and said: "With just a few words of yours, you can recruit tens of thousands of officers and soldiers? Don't talk about you, even I am just a cover. To tell you the truth, The imperial court has been eyeing your family for a long time and will definitely take action against your family."
"Your Excellency, there is no need to comfort the slave family," the little widow said sadly: "No matter what, I am a traitor to the Zheng family, and it is natural for me to be expelled." After saying that, I raised the pear blossoms and the rain, and I felt pity for the pretty girl. Face, he said sadly: "How can the slave family still have the face to live in the world? Sir, please help me"
"Here we go again," Wang Xian snorted, "If you dare to say death again, I will let you become a military prostitute."
"" Although this trick was ineffective, it was very effective in treating the little widow, and she immediately fell silent.
"Don't think about seeking death any more in the future. Your life is mine now. You can't die without my consent." Wang Xian scolded him with a straight face, then slowly said in a slower tone: "Besides, what's wrong with you? A woman is investigating Is it wrong to tell the truth about my husband¡¯s disappearance? If you don¡¯t care about it, it will be deplorable.¡±
"But the family is in the most critical moment"
"It was an unintentional mistake, but no punishment will be given." Wang Xian's voice softened and he said: "Since you were saved by me, God won't let you die, so don't let down God's kindness. Don't think too much and take good care of yourself first. After a pause, he said, "Also, Zheng Wu is too ugly. Since you are mine, I will naturally change your name." After thinking about it, he said, "What should I call you?"
Hearing this, the little widow was ashamed and angry, but she did not dare to offend this domineering young man again. She whispered: "The slave family has a name"
"What's your name?" Wang Xianzhuangruo asked casually.
"" The little widow's face turned red and she said in a voice as soft as a mosquito: "Xiu'er"
"Shou'er?" Wang Xiandao: "Do you still have this name?"
"Xiuer, embroidery embroidery."
"Zheng Xiu'er is a good name." Wang Xian said unreasonably: "Let's just call her Xiao Baicai. What a nice name. That's it." Then he decided, "There is no such person as Xiu'er in the world. From now on, there will only be Xiao Baicai."
Although she was very depressed about Wang Xian changing her name randomly, at that moment, the little widow was still a little absent-minded, as if a new self had replaced the original self
Wang Xian¡¯s meal is like a domineering oneWith her disheveled hair, she finally calmed down the little widow, but she was worried that when she came back to her senses, she might still seek death and survival. After leaving, Wang Xian told Lingxiao to be careful to prevent the little widow from having any trouble.
As for Xianyun, now that Shuai Hui Erhei and the others are there, Wang Xian no longer has to guard them all day long. It's just that this young master's physical condition is normal, why doesn't he wake up? Could it be that he has become a legendary vegetable?
Once he had such an idea, Wang Xian inevitably became worried. He asked Lingxiao, but Lingxiao couldn't explain clearly. Although the little girl has high martial arts skills, she has little understanding of Taoism and is not sure what kind of state this is. Wang Xian thought about it and decided to go to Hangzhou as soon as possible and invite famous doctors for diagnosis and treatment. You can also see people sent by Wudang Mountain earlier
When Hu Tong came to visit again, Wang Xian told him his idea and got his approval. Envoy Hu Qin was very efficient in his work. The next day, he sent someone to tell him that Zheng Fantai would return to Hangzhou tomorrow. You can take his boat, which will be safe and stable.
This is naturally great. When Wang Xian told everyone, Shuai Hui and Er Hei were so happy that they didn't want to stay in Pujiang for a moment. Without any instructions, he started to pack his bags quickly. In fact, there was nothing to clean up, because the clothes and books he brought were burned in the county government fire. But can those who celebrate the Chinese New Year go back empty-handed?
Fortunately, although he took office for a short period of time, he caught up with the autumn tax collection, and Wang Xian, the second master, finally got two hundred taels of silver. I simply took it all out and bought it as Jinhua ham to take back People in other provincial towns where it was produced looked down upon it, but everyone loved this ham, and it was not a shabby gift even to the prefect. People who have been officials are always vague in these human affairs.
The next day, Wu Wei carried Xianyun on his back, Shuai Hui and Er Hei carried heavy poles, and Ling Xiao supported Xiu Xiu, and they followed Wang Xian to the official ship dock. Only then did they realize that they were not the only ones who hitched the boat, but also the Jin Yiwei who had returned home
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off to one side.
While waiting, Wang Xian saw the heavily guarded Jinyi Guards, holding down several heavy-walking prisoners, slowly boarding the ship Those prisoners were covered with chains from head to toe, and they made a clanging sound with every step they took. The steps are extremely delicate, just one step at a time.
If you look closely, it turns out that their hands and feet are handcuffed together. The chains between the two shackles can only move step by step. It looks like a woman walking lightly. The inconvenience of movement is not only second, but the key is this humiliation. , it¡¯s really torturous.
Wang Xian saw that the oldest prisoner among them was his old boss Mi Zhixian. Of course, Lao Mi no longer has an official robe to wear. He is dressed in a torn cotton robe with cotton everywhere. His face is scarred and his spirit is depressed. He must have eaten snacks from Jin Yiwei He ate snacks among the factory guards. It means torture
Wang Xian opened his mouth but said nothing, watching his old boss being escorted onto the ship. Today, Lao Mi is no longer the drunken Jiuguo County prince. He is the main culprit of the Pujiang County rebellion. He has confessed that he is a Ming cultist When he arrives in the capital in the future, what awaits him will be the fate of being executed by Lingchi. There is no doubt that he will be executed by Lingchi.
¡°Although the wife of Mizhi County died and never renewed their relationship, the two daughters have already been marriedif they marry and follow their husbands, they will not be affected by him. But after all, he didn't just jump out of a rock. He still had brothers and relatives, so it was inevitable that these people would be implicated.
Looking at the desolate back of Mizhi County, Wang Xian felt mixed emotions. Ordinarily, this man asked for it - since he embarked on the path of rebellion, he should have expected such an outcome. But I'm afraid that Magistrate M will do the same thing again How should we evaluate him, a loyal minister or a traitor? It seems that nothing is wrong. There is nothing wrong with being loyal to one's beliefs, but for the sake of one's own beliefs, is it really right to let Pujiang County be reduced to ashes and innocent people lose their lives? What is the difference between this and Emperor Yongle, whom they hated and despised?
Standing by the surging river, watching the water rolling eastward, Wang Xian was a little confused He always believed in the saying, 'Despicableness is the passport of the despicable, and nobility is the epitaph of the noble,' but in this Pujiang City , he saw with his own eyes the tragedies in the world caused by noble people and despicable people. The words "noble" on the epitaph of the noble man were clearly made with the blood of countless people who died in Pujiang County.
¡°Ten years have passed since the battle of Jingnan, but innocent people are still bleeding. Can noble people still pat their chests and say that they are noble?
Wang Xian stood there silently with his head lowered. At some point, Zhou Zhengtai stood beside him, as if speaking to him, or whispering to himself: "I said, the best is like water. In fact, it is said that people should follow the trend. But doing it will benefit all things without harming it. If you do it knowingly that you can't do it, you can enjoy yourself, but if you do it against the trend, you will harm the country and harm the people" After a pause, he said: "The people "The most important thing is the country, the country is the most important, and the king is the most important thing." This tells us that loyalty to the king, patriotism, and love for the people are in order. At least the beliefs that are truly worthy of our persistence will not conflict with the well-being of the people. Those who would do things that harm the people in the name of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism must be"Such"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 189: Returning
Many years later, when Wang Xian was walking on the white sandy beach of the jewel-like South China Sea and listening to the rustling of palm trees in the wind, he would always think of what Zhou Xin said to him on this day.
In one's life, if you are lucky or unlucky enough, you will always meet one or several people who profoundly change you. This is how Zhou Xin was to Wang Xian. If he had not met Zhou Xin, Wang Xian would have been like the petty officials we see every day, hopelessly mediocre, and eventually assimilated into the rolling dust of the world
However, the appearance of Zhou Xin opened a new chapter in his life, started his magnificent life, and profoundly changed the history of the Ming Dynasty. However, none of the parties involved realized that this would be the starting point of a legend, because at that time they were all immersed in their own emotions and could not extricate themselves
"You may think that what I said is too outrageous," Zhou Xin said with a self-deprecating smile as he looked at the water rolling eastward: "You may also think that I am excusing myself, but when people's hearts are in chaos, they have to defend themselves. Find the answer yourself, this is my answer.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian responded softly.
The two were silent for a long time by the river. Zhou Xin looked at Wang Xiandao: "You are a talent with deep scheming that is rare in the world. As long as the opportunity is right, you will definitely stand out."
"That's ridiculous." Wang Xian said modestly.
"But" Zhou Xin said with a half-smile, "But you have studied too little and are too young. This makes me very worried that you will betray others secretly or even go astray. That would not only be unfortunate for you, but also for the imperial court." and the misfortunes of the people." He paused and said, "Regardless of your position or age, I want to say a few words to you. I hope you can listen.
"Your Majesty, please listen attentively." Wang Xianggong said.
"The first thing is to read more. Reading is to cultivate righteousness and understand things. To be an official, you must be upright and understand the truth. If you are not upright, you will be evil, and if you don't understand the truth, you will be stupid. Sometimes stupidity is more terrible than evil. You have to be careful about this. Remember. Whenever you have to make a major decision, you have to think clearly about the priorities. Don¡¯t get too carried away and think about the turbulent waters when things go wrong. Instead, keep the people of the world and the country in mind. Remember. ¡±
"The other thing is to maintain your true character," Zhou Xin added, "I asked you to study, not to take the imperial examination. The purpose of the imperial examination is to become an official, and you have already become an official, and" After hesitating, he said vaguely : "The future will definitely be limitless. But the premise is that you have to keep your true colors. Others will look at you differently because you are unconventional and unconventional. These are those guys who read and read bad things, and they can't catch up with them. Once you learn to walk in Handan, you will be gone. If there are too many people, no one will use you."
These words made Wang Xian suddenly enlightened, and he couldn't help but stare at the Daxian who was very close at hand. Although Wang Xian had a lot of contact with Zhou Zhengtai, he always had the impression of being cold-faced and cold-faced, and he never dared to take the initiative to talk to him. This time I heard him say these heartfelt words. His high artistic conception, deep knowledge and sincerity were really shocking. But why did he say these words to himself?
Zhou Xin seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said casually: "You must be wondering why I want to tell you this."
"I came to Taiwan out of love for my subordinates." Wang Xian said softly.
"Haha" The smile on Zhou Xin's face disappeared briefly, and he said lightly: "It's too hypocritical to say that. It's too empty to say it's for the common people." At this point, he stared at Wang Xian and whispered: "Actually, I'm also doing it for myself. , but the real reason, I can¡¯t tell you now.¡±
"" Wang Xian's expression is wonderful. This is so ungrateful. Brother, you are so cold-faced.
"There is a reason for not telling you. Knowing too much is not good for you." Zhou Xin didn't look like he was joking, "You just need to remember what I said, and for the rest, just do it casually"
"Yes." Wang Xian was completely helpless He didn't want to play like this. Hu Qinchai made a riddle and got himself involved in the black hole of the document. He was lucky to be able to climb out. Now that you, Zhou Zhitai, are playing riddles again, do you have to play me to death before you stop?
"Do you have anything else to ask?" Zhou Xin came to see off Zheng Fantai and his party, so he stopped by to say a few words to him.
"There is indeed something." Wang Xian thought about it and said: "One is that the people of Pujiang County suffered such an unreasonable disaster. Not only did many families lose their lives, but they were also charged with Mingjiao and sent to prison. I would like to ask Nie Tai, if you can Please ask the emperor to punish only the first culprit, and not ask about the rest, in order to calm people's hearts?"
"It's good that you have such a heart." Zhou Xin said slowly: "But now Jin Yiwei has fully taken over the case, and the local government cannot intervene." He sighed and said, "This is why Hu Qinchen and I tried our best to avoid them. The reason for intervention is that once Jin Yiwei takes over the case, thousands of families will suffer like this" After a pause, he said, "But I will jointly submit a letter with Zheng Fantai and try my best to plead with the emperor."
"I'd like to express my gratitude to the people of Pujiang on behalf of the people of Pujiang." Wang Xian bowed deeply to Zhou Xin.
Zhou Jiantai waved his hand lightly and said: "The people of Pujiang are also my people."
"Yes." Wang Xian asked again: "And Wei Wuque, where is he now?"
"Is this person" Zhou Xin paused, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "What do you think he is like?"
"This person is very strange. There is definitely something wrong with him," Wang Xian said softly, "But I have no evidence."
"I have no evidence, so I have let him go" Zhou Xin said: "You will definitely meet again in the future."
"Let it go?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"It's rare to have such an eye-catching guy who can remind us of Mingjiao's movements all the time. Of course we have to take a long-term approach to catch the big fish." Zhou Xin said with a worried look on his face: "This Pujiang Incident has made it very clear. Compared with With the arrival of Jianwen Yudang, Mingjiao is the most serious problem for the imperial court."
"Fortunately, this time is also a heavy blow to Mingjiao." Wang Xian said softly.
"It's far from enough." Zhou Xin shook his head and said: "As far as I know, this time the four great protectors of the Ming Cult came to Pujiang, but only one Tiger King showed up in the end, and he was allowed to escape. If we don't destroy these bones, , they can make trouble again at any time." He sighed and said, "It's a pity that the court focused its main energy on the former.
"Speaking of which, Jin Yiwei made a big move this time," Wang Xian said in a low voice: "It seems that the drunkard's intention is not to drink."
"Did you see it too?" Zhou Xin's face became more worried: "Zhejiang is the richest in the world. They have been coveting it for a long time, but they have never had the chance to intervene. This time they are finally allowed to come in" As he said He frowned and said, "I'm afraid I won't be able to leave."
"Huh?" Wang Xian's heart sank. No one wanted their hometown to be shrouded in the clutches of spies.
"Okay, let's not talk about this anymore, let's get on the boat." Zhou Xin didn't want to talk more about this issue, so he raised his hand slightly and said: "Wish your parents a happy new year."
"Thank you very much, Nie Tai." Wang Xian bowed deeply and said, "I would also like to wish Nie Tai a good year"
"I wish us all the best in the new year." Zhou Xin said with a faint smile, but his tone was heavy: "Go."
"Yes." Wang Xian saluted again, said goodbye to Lord Zhetai, and boarded Zheng Fantai's ship.
The boat weighed anchor, slowly sailed out of the dock, and left the county along the Puyang River. Wang Xian looked at the Pujiang City that was getting farther and farther away, and a realization arose in his heart. Although the Pujiang Incident had subsided, the real story had just begun
Zheng Fantai¡¯s soldiers were closely guarding the top floor of the building. In the luxuriously decorated cabin, a jaw-dropping scene was taking place
Zheng Ji, the chief envoy of Zhejiang Province in the Ming Dynasty, kowtowed to his senior attendant.
That Chang Sui had a plain to rigid face, but his eyes were like deep pools of water, full of compassion and self-blame
"Long live my emperor, my humble minister Zheng Ji, long live the emperor" Zheng Fantai's voice was low, but he was bursting with tears.
Tears overflowed from Chang Sui's eyes, and he said in a low voice: "Zheng Qing's family, I am no longer the emperor, you should call me a big idiot" The voice turned out to be that of Jianwen Jun, but his face was nothing like it. .
"Once you are a king, you will always be a king." Zheng Fantai said solemnly: "Eunuch Zhou, Lord Ji, and Mr. Zheng regard you as the emperor, so they will sacrifice their lives to be loyal.
"" Lord Jianwen was speechless. He remembered that all his bodyguards and ministers had fled to the Pujiang River, and now there was only a purple-faced man left by his side. He couldn't help but shed tears and wet his clothes and said, "I am a foolish king. I am exhausted." Loyal minister"
"Your Majesty is not a foolish king. If he was a foolish king, how could Eunuch Zhou and the others follow each other in life and death?" Zheng Fantai said in a low voice: "Don't mention the past anymore. Your Majesty should think about the next step." Although his tone was Not too polite, but the dignified governor of a province was willing to take the risk of killing nine tribes, and used the palace's secret human skin mask to replace Emperor Jianwen with Li Daitao, which is enough to show his loyalty.
"The people who follow me are dying, and I am indeed an ominous person." Jianwen Jun said sadly: "After leaving you, I will not go anywhere, and will go straight to the capital to surrender, and completely end this tragedy. "
"Your Majesty must not give up on yourself." Everyone has their own attitude, and so does Zheng Fantai. He categorically objected: "Otherwise, wouldn't those loyal ministers and righteous men have been lost in vain? Will the Ming Dynasty always belong to a usurper?"
"What can I do, Zheng Qing's family?" Jianwen cried and said, "We are no match for the emperor's uncle."
"Yes, we are not his opponents." Zheng Fantai said solemnly: "But we don't need to take action, because his biggest opponent is himself, and he will definitely be defeated by himself. Emperor Yang was very similar to him. He marched south to Jiaozhi and north to Mongolia. At the same time, he also wanted to sail to the Western Ocean, build canals, and build the city of Beijing in an attempt to become an emperor through the ages, but he did not spare the people's power. Zhejiang is better. The northern provinces and the areas along the Yanbian River have already been destroyed. If the bones are exposed in the wild and complaints continue, the world will be in chaos within a few years.This is the time for the emperor to come forward."
"Alas" Mr. Jianwen sighed. On the one hand, the people were suffering and their lives were ruined. On the other hand, the loyal ministers and righteous men had a bloody heart. What should he do?
¡¾End of this volume¡¿
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 190 Going Home
Three days later, Wang Xian returned to the bustling city of Hangzhou. Human beings' ability to heal themselves is far greater than they thought. At least inside and outside the provincial capital, the scars left by the flood at the beginning of the year are no longer visible. This Hangzhou is still a peaceful scene with green mountains outside the mountains, buildings outside the buildings, and the West Lake singing and dancing.
After getting off the boat, Wang Xian and others felt like they were in a different world, and it took them a while to come back to their senses. Erhei went to find a carriage and took Master Xianyun and Jinhua Ham to Taiping Lane in Qinghefang. That was the residence of Wang Xian's parents, so it was naturally Wang Xian's home.
The group of people walked through the streets and alleys, and the closer they got to Taiping, the faster Wang Xian's heart beat. He was so eager to see my mother, father and Yin Ling so he saw them.
"Sir, who do you think that is?" Shuai Hui, who was looking around, suddenly poked Wang Xiandao.
Following what Shuai Hui pointed out, Wang Xian saw a cardamom girl wearing a crimson dress, a snowflake armor, and a white mink hat walking up to her in a crowded street. Behind him was a handsome young man wearing a white Confucian robe and a green jacket, with a embarrassed look on his face.
The girl is Yin Ling, but the boy is Yu Qian. After not seeing him for a year, he has actually grown half a head taller and his shoulders have become wider. Unfortunately, he seems to be scratching his head and scratching his head, and he does not look as stable as before.
Seeing that the two of them seemed to be sulking, Wang Xian smiled and said nothing. Ling Xiao had become excited earlier and jumped over, waving and shouting: "Silver Bell, Silver Bell"
Hearing someone calling him, Yinling looked up suddenly and saw it was Lingxiao. She immediately screamed excitedly, "Lingxiao Lingxiao" The two hugged each other happily, jumped and jumped, and even kissed each other excitedly.
This scene made Yu Qian¡¯s face change, but his extremely high self-cultivation prevented him from turning away and standing there with heartbroken eyes.
Since Ling Xiao appeared, the second brother must have returned. How could Yin Ling care about Yu Qian? She made out with Ling Xiao for a while, then looked up to search for Wang Xian. Sure enough, I saw him standing not far away, giving me a warm smile.
"Well, brother" Yin Ling's eye circles turned red for an instant, and then became filled with moisture. When she fell into Wang Xian's arms, her little face was already covered with tears and snot: "You are finally back. You scared me to death. I'm afraid you won't see me again." can not see you."
"Okay, okay, why don't I bring it back?" Wang Xian gently patted her little head and said, "These are the clothes I just bought, don't wipe your nose"
"Hateful" Yin Ling was so amused by him that she couldn't laugh or cry. She rubbed hard on his new clothes and then hugged his arm tightly.
In that compartment, Yu Qian also stepped forward, saluted Wang Xian respectfully and said, "Second brother."
Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile: "You haven't shown any success for half a year. Have you learned how to make my sister angry?"
"The second brother taught me a lesson! Yes, it's the younger brother who is wrong." Yu Qian said sadly: "But I won't do it anymore" As he said that, he glanced at the ridiculously handsome young man.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t know that this nerd took Lingxiao, who was wearing men¡¯s clothing, seriously. He couldn¡¯t help laughing and said: ¡°You kid is so jealous¡± Before he could finish his words, Yin Ling secretly pinched him, so he had to shut up obediently.
Yinling let go of her second brother, hugged Lingxiao's arm, and said provocatively: "Yes, this is my childhood sweetheart, brother Xiao."
Lingxiao was also afraid of chaos in the world, so he didn¡¯t need to collude, so he hugged Yinling¡¯s slender waist and said in a rough voice: ¡°Sister Yinling, I miss my brother so much.¡±
"How could this happen?" Yu Qian took a step back, no matter how well-educated he was, he said in a voiceless voice: "I've never heard you say that"
"I've never heard of it. Do you have a sister from the Dong family?" Yin Ling pouted, Lao Gao said, "I'm glad you have a sister Dong, but don't you allow me to have a brother Xiao?"
"This" Yu Qian immediately said: "It's not what you think."
"Okay." Wang Xian couldn't bear to see Yu Qian being embarrassed, so he stepped forward with a smile and said, "What's the look in your kid's eyes? Even Hua Mulan can't tell?"
"Ah?" Yu Qian widened his eyes and looked at Lingxiao carefully. He saw that although she was tall, she had a soft appearance and no Adam's apple Then he suddenly realized that instead of being angry, he was overjoyed and said: "Then Okay, that¡¯s good¡¡±
"Humph." Yin Ling made a face at him, raised Lingxiao and ran off: "Go report to my mother."
Even in Taiping, the Wang family's house is considered luxurious. The high horse head wall and the imposing gate tower really make it feel like a wealthy family.
Seeing my mother and Sister Lin standing at the door with smiles, Wang Xian's heart almost burst with joy. Sister Lin was wearing a plain dress and a fur-trimmed bijia. Her handsome face, which he thought about day and night, was filled with restrained and profound longing Those big, talking eyes were signaling to Wang Xian, mother-in-law. It's on the edge.
Wang Xian looked at his mother and felt as if his eyes were going to be blinded. He saw that she was wearing a light brown high-collar middle coat, a brown chrysanthemum jacquard satin gown, a brown-gray forehead wipe, her hair was tied up high, and she was Jin Buyao looks like a noble lady.
"Well¡¡"Wang Xian was so uncomfortable with it. Is this still my mother? He couldn't help but scratch his head and said, "Are you my mother? "
"Of course." I smiled softly and said, "The silly boy doesn't even recognize his own mother." Then he waved his hand and said, "Come here and let me take a look. You're not hurt anywhere, right?"
"No." Wang Xian bit the bullet and leaned forward.
"The Bodhisattva has appeared." The old woman clasped her hands together and thanked God. Fang nodded to Erhei and the others and said, "Get some rest now. You must be exhausted from the journey."
Erhei and his friends were also shocked. What kind of medicine did Aunt Wang take to make her so gentle?
"Mom, what's wrong with you?" Wang Xian finally couldn't help it anymore: "I'm not used to this."
"What are you talking about, silly kid? Isn't my mother always like this?" I smiled reservedly and said, "Come in quickly."
When everyone entered the yard and the door was closed, Wang Xian was caught off guard. His mother grabbed his ears and dragged him into the house while scolding him: "You brat, are you used to it now?"
¡°I¡¯m used to it, oh no, I¡¯m not used to it.¡±
Wang Xian hurriedly begged for mercy, and then my mother let go and cursed: "Don't say you are not used to it, I am not used to it, but who let your damn father brag about how powerful your mother is from a wealthy family all day long? I can only pretend to be educated." He said with a proud smile: "Bad boy, don't you think I am getting younger and younger as I live?"
"That's right, that's right. Who would have thought we were mother and son when we were walking on the street? We thought we were siblings, oh no, brother and sister." Wang Xian said nonchalantly, which made my mother want to pinch him again. Fortunately, this was not the first time for everyone to see this kind of scene, Lin Qing'er smiled and settled everyone down.
After looking up and down, left, and right, I saw enough of my son, and then I realized that Mr. Xianyun had been carried back, and asked in surprise: "What's wrong with him?"
"I was injured and have been unconscious." Wu Wei whispered.
"What are you still waiting for? Go and ask your father to come. He is an expert in treating this." I kicked the little fat man out. Wu Wei is so depressed. Do you think we are in Fuyang and I can call back and forth in just a cup of tea?
"Mom, don't worry at this moment, let Brother Wu eat before leaving." Lin Qing'er said softly.
"You little fat guy, it doesn't matter if you skip one meal." My mother watched Wu Wei grow up and teased him unceremoniously.
"" Wu was depressed about this.
All joking aside, you still have to eat. When it comes to the ability to make a fortune, Wang Xian cannot keep up with his father. Wang Xingye has only been an official for a year, and is a ninth-grade sesame official in the provincial capital. His family has already hired two old ladies and a rough maid to do laundry. There is no need for the women at home to do things like cooking, cleaning the yard.
Even Yu She, although she is also a maid, my mother saw that she was beautiful and well-behaved, and she liked her so much that she did not do any menial work and only asked her to serve the two young ladies. Sometimes she would be taken out to show off when the officials and wives got together. In short, the Wang family is already a standard family of wealthy young officials in the Ming Dynasty.
At noon, Wang Xingye came back from the Yamen. Seeing his son standing in front of him with all his hair and tail, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Dad won't go to the Yamen this afternoon. Let's have a good chat after dinner."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded heavily. My mother and Qing'er only knew that there was a rebellion in Pujiang, but only my father could understand how dangerous his situation was.
At this time, my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law also prepared a sumptuous table of Hangzhou dishes. Wang Xingye asked Lingxiao, Wu Wei, Shuaihui and Erhei to serve it. The Wang family has always eaten at the same table, and there is no rule against women not attending the table. Seeing that there was no one missing, the old lady asked: "There is also a girl, why doesn't she come to eat? By the way, where did she come from?"
"That girl's name is Xiao Baicai." Lin Qing'er hurriedly explained to her mother-in-law: "She has a very poor life experience. She was rescued by Erlang and has nowhere to go." After a pause, she said, "The child just invited her over, but she refused. , I guess I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just get to know him better in the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s order some food and send it to her.¡± In the final analysis, I am kind-hearted.
"It's already been sent over." Lin Qing'er smiled and said, "Don't worry about it, Mom, we still have children."
"Haha," the old lady said happily: "What a good boy." After saying that, she gave Wang Xian a hard look and said, "You have grown up."
"Mother" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Helping others is the foundation of happiness, and saving others is the source of happiness. Isn't this what you taught me?"
"Fart, how could I say such a thing?" I said angrily.
"Okay, let's eat and eat." Wang Xingye sighed: "Old woman, be more polite and don't just urinate all the time"
¡®Pfft¡, all the juniors couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and they all sprayed.
The meal was extremely joyful, but Yu Qian was preoccupied and glanced at Yin Ling from time to time, but unfortunately Yin Ling didn't even look at him. Being looked at really impatiently, Yin LingzaoI put down my chopsticks and left the table early, and went to the back to look at the pak choi. Yu Qian also realized that he had lost his temper, apologized to Wang Xian and his father, and left sadly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 191: Study Room
After the meal, everyone went to rest, and Wang Xingye and his son went to the study to drink tea.
It is said that Lao Wang usually only reads two books, and "The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is placed by his bedside. Reading those intrigues will make him confused for a while, which can be hypnotic. There is "Water Margin of Loyalty and Righteousness" in the toilet, which is so enjoyable that it can relieve your bowels I can't help it, Lao Wang feels so immersed in watching Song Jiang.
Except for these two books, Lao Wang has not read the rest of the books. But since he is an official, he still needs to put on a facade. He doesn¡¯t even have a study room. Wouldn¡¯t that make people laugh? Wang Xingye renovated the original owner's study, replaced the dilapidated bookshelves with yellow pear wood ones, and placed boxes of exquisite-looking books. He also removed the original piano stand and installed a large couch, so that he could have a place to sleep even after his mother kicked him out of the bedroom.
The father and son took off their shoes and went to the bed. Wang Xingye brought a coffee table up, opened the box behind him, took out a delicate little jar, and said proudly: "The real Mingqian Longjing is not available in the market. I'm here." "Longjing Village, I saw it harvested with my own eyes." There are eight levels of Longjing, the top one is Shifeng Longjing, but it is a tribute, and the entire mountain is guarded by officers and soldiers, so there is no chance of Lao Wang. But the second product is from Longjing Village.
"My father has become a lot more refined after he became an official." Wang Xian said with a smile: "In order to taste authentic tea, he personally went to the place of production to see people picking it. This is probably the most elegant person in ancient times."
"Hehe." Wang Xingye smiled and said nothing.
"But doesn't dad like tea as strong as horse urine?" Wang Xian asked curiously while washing the tea cup. "This Mingqian tea is too bland, and it doesn't even have a bitter taste, so it's not considered tea."
"Fart!" If Wang Xian hadn't been holding the hot water kettle, Wang Xingye would have kicked him. He snorted angrily: "I am a person with status now, and I still hold a big tea jar and drink coarse tea roots. Isn't that annoying?" What a joke?" He took the tea cup from his son and sniffed it greedily, looking intoxicated before he drank it. Then he sipped the tea soup in small sips, sipping it with his tongue.
This was the first time Wang Xian saw someone drinking tea in such a vulgar way. He was secretly wondering, was he drinking tea or Chang'e's bath water?
"Don't be stunned, taste it." Seeing that he didn't move, his father invited him: "See if you can taste it well?"
Wang Xian looked at his father and became very interested in this tea. However, when he saw that the soup in the tea bowl was clear and fragrant, with upright buds and flags, it was indeed the best Longjing tea. After sniffing it, the tea has a light fragrance. After tasting it, the fragrance is clearer and clearer, and the aftertaste is long. It is indeed top-notch Mingqian But, is that so? Isn't it just some tea? Wang Xian didn't believe that his father was more elegant than him and could taste the Zen behind the taste.
What¡¯s more, this isn¡¯t Zen, it¡¯s almost like spring.
Finally, the father couldn't help but said: "You can't drink it well because you don't have a picture in your mind. What if I told you that this tea was picked by an unmarried girl, and she couldn't use her hands, but her hands." Lip Pick, do you have any new feelings?¡±
"Ah" Wang Xian laughed and said, "How perverted."
"Pfft" Dad almost slapped him in the face and said angrily: "You idiot, I won't let you drink anymore."
"Let the child experience it." Wang Xian closed his eyes and imagined the beautiful tea-picking girl, lightly opening her red lips, popping a young leaf in her mouth, and then bringing it to his mouth Still feeling so perverted. He had no choice but to cough twice and change the subject: "Dad, what is the relationship between Yin Ling and Xiao Qian now?"
"Can't you see?" Wang Xingye's face looked a little ugly: "That boy is interested in Yin Ling'er. He runs to our house every three days. I am thinking that he is a descendant of a scholarly family, and he has a good reputation. He was a good match, so I didn¡¯t stop them from interacting with each other. After half a year, I saw that things were getting better, so I told the boy that Yin Ling would be fifteen next year. customs.
"The boy was not vague at all. He told his father when he got back." At this point, Wang Xingye's face became even more ugly. "Who would have thought that his father actually said that he had already made an appointment to get married."
"Ah?" Wang Xian said in surprise: "Then why is this bastard still pestering Yin Ling?" Although he likes Yu Qian very much, if he dares to play with Yin Ling, Wang Xian will still throw him into the West Lake.
"That boy is quite sincere towards Yin Ling." Wang Xingye frowned and said: "He is not that easy to fool. I found out from the old man that in fact, the so-called marriage was not a secret, it was just a joke between his father and others. That's all." He said with a dark face: "You are trying to make fun of me. This is obviously looking down on our low level. It really pisses me off." He didn't even care about the taste of the fragrant lips, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. : "My daughter is not getting married, so why should I have a warm face and a cold butt?" Although the Wang family can be considered a family of officials, the Yu family is a prominent family in Hangzhou, ranking first in the scholarly family. The gap between the two families is really not small.
"Ahem" Wang Xian said helplessly: "This metaphor is very inappropriate."
"Understand the spirit." The father gave him a sudden warning and said honestly: "I have stopped letting this kid come to the door for a long time. He just sneaked in with you today"
"oh."Wang Xian couldn't help but feel a little regretful. He thought that he could not be a national hero. Being able to be a national hero's brother-in-law would also be very honorable Unfortunately, now he can't even be a brother-in-law. But then he thought about it. For my sister, marrying a Ordinary people, living a stable life is the way to go.
"Let's not talk about him anymore, it's so annoying." Dad picked his feet hard a few times, and then he relieved the irritability in his heart and said, "Tell me about you, what happened in Pujiang in the past six months?"
Naturally, there was nothing to hide from his father, so Wang Xian told everything about the incident, except for Wu Wei's part Even though he only told it in a straightforward manner, Wang Xingye was so frightened that he drank six drinks in a row. Cha Cai then spoke: "If I had known this was the case, I would not have let you go even to death."
"If I had known this, I would have beat myself to death." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "It's okay not to talk about the past. I think Zhejiang's officialdom will suffer in the next year. Dad, you have to be careful."
"Yes." Wang Xingye nodded and said: "The man has been hiding in Pujiang for many years, and this time he escaped under the dragnet. Obviously, there are many people in Zhejiang officialdom secretly helping him. Jin Yiwei will definitely check it out if he frees up his hands. It's all upside down." He said depressedly: "I hope it won't affect you"
Wang Xiangang wanted to say, Dad, you are overly concerned. What does this kind of thing have to do with a sesame official like you But then he thought of Doctor Wu and Wu Wei, and couldn't help but feel a chill down his back.
Seeing that his expression was different, Wang Xingye asked: "What?"
"It's okay." Wang Xian didn't know what to say to his father, so he had no choice but to say nothing: "If there's nothing else, I'll go back first."
"Yes." Wang Xingye nodded and said, "By the way, this study room is just for you. I have signed up for you. Don't run around now. Concentrate on studying at home and prepare for next year's college examination."
"Is it really necessary to take the exam?" Wang Xian scratched his head and said, "I am also an official of the imperial court. It is embarrassing enough to enter the examination room with a group of children. It will be even more embarrassing if I fail to pass the exam again."
"You can't fail the exam, but your father has spent a lot of money." Wang Xingye asked him to stand up, walked to the bookshelf with him, pointed to the covers of the books and said: "Look, Cheng Wen's anthology is available in major bookstores in Hangzhou. , the tips of the number one scholar, and the advice of famous scholars, I have bought them all for you." He said with a heartbroken look on his face: "These things are so expensive, a set costs more than ten or twenty taels of silver. You have to pass the exam for me, otherwise you can afford to be like this. Are books so expensive for a good room?¡±
"Ahem" Although there were no outsiders, Wang Xian still said a little shyly: "You are just a scholar, what do you think of the whole number one scholar?"
"The number one scholar is also a scholar," the father said, feeling that it was unreliable. He coughed twice and said, "Can I pass it on to my grandson?"
"Wang Jin?" Wang Xian suddenly thought of his cheap son.
"He's nothing." Dad said, "It only counts if he was born by you."
"There is also my brother" Wang Xian reminded.
"Alas" Dad sighed and did not respond. He seemed to have little hope for Wang Gui and Hou's IQ. As he spoke, he waved his hands impatiently and said: "Go away, if I don't let you go back, Qing'er will scold me behind my back."
"How could that be possible?" Wang Xian rushed out as if he had been pardoned.
After leaving the study, Wang Xian hurried to the backyard. The Wang family is a typical Jiangnan house, a double-story zigzag building with three entrances and four waterways. You can walk through the corridor on the second floor without going downstairs.
Wang Xian came to the door in the backyard with a bead curtain, and his heart became hot. He slowly lifted the door curtain, and he could hear his own heartbeat.
At this time, the ajar door opened. Lin Qing'er held on to the door frame, lowered her head, bit her red lips, and looked at him tenderly, without concealing her longing and love.
Wang Xian also looked at her affectionately, making Lin Qing'er feel weak all over, with her face red and her heart beating. She shyly turned sideways and said: "Come in quickly"
Wang Xian stepped in and closed the door with his backhand. The scattered bead curtains were still crackling. He had already hugged Lin Qing'er tightly in his arms, greedily smelling the fragrance of her hair and stroking her smooth jade cheeks ¡
Lin Qing'er was also moved and snuggled tightly into his arms, letting him do whatever he wanted.
Really feeling Sister Lin¡¯s body temperature and skin, Wang Xian slowly raised his hands, as if to hold a moon, and slowly raised her cheeks.
Lin Qing'er was as supple as water. She slowly raised her head against his palm and slowly closed her eyes.
Wang Xian's throat trembled, and he brought his hot lips to the equally hot lips in his palm. Two young lips touched lightly and separated quickly as if they were electrocuted.
The next moment, Lin Qing'er opened her eyes full of spring water, and the two looked into each other's eyes; their heartbeats followed their heartbeats, and their breaths overlapped with each other. Lips and lips touched again. This time, they were like magnets and never separated.
This kiss lasts forever, this kiss lasts forever, this kiss lasts forever
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 192 Busy Year
Throughout the afternoon, the lovers who had reunited after a long separation stayed in Lin Qing'er's boudoir like glue, holding hands and looking into each other's eyes, looking at each other endlessly and telling each other their feelings after parting.
Sister Lin also returned to Hangzhou in the twelfth lunar month. In fact, her mother's health had just improved, so she urged her to come back. Although she wished her daughter could stay with her forever, Mrs. Lin was more worried about her husband's family's objections. But by chance, Wang Xian took office in Pujiang at this time. Worried about the danger, he resolutely refused to allow her to come back, so the couple reunited for a few more months. But she came back as soon as winter came
"After a summer, my mother's body is already well." Lin Qing'er boldly kissed Prince Wang Xian on the cheek to express her gratitude and said: "I no longer have to worry about anything, I can concentrate on serving you studying."
"Reading at night with red sleeves and fragrant flowers?" Wang Xian put his arms around Sister Lin's porcelain-like waist and said, "I never thought that a rough guy like me could enjoy the treatment of a wealthy young master.
"Nonsense," Sister Lin shook her head and said with a smile, "What's wrong with you?"
"I'm really thick." Wang Xian emphasized: "You will know when the time comes."
Although Lin Qing'er didn't seem to understand, when she saw Wang Xian's lewd face, she knew that his dog's mouth couldn't spit out ivory. She said with a blush on her pretty face: "You know how to bully people. It is said that Xiaobaicai was bullied so much by you." ?¡±
"Lingxiao, this traitor," Wang Xian said angrily, "Xiao Baicai is very pitiful, how could I bully her?"
"Seriously, how do you plan to arrange her?" Lin Qing'er asked softly: "I have a good idea."
"I don't know either." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "This little girl doesn't want to live anymore, and she even said she wanted to become a monk. I told her that she could become a monk in Hangzhou, so she came with me." Wang Xian said It's true. Although he had feelings for the little widow in the past, how interested can people be in the little widow's desperate behavior now? He brought her back because he was really afraid that she would commit suicide again.
"A monk?" Lin Qing'er said with wide eyes.
"I'm just fooling around." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Most of the nunneries nowadays are dens for prostitution. I can't push her into a pit of fire."
"Then what should I tell her?"
"You try to persuade her not to seek life and death," Wang Xian passed the trouble to Sister Lin and said, "You are the eldest daughter of my first family in Fuyang, and she is the eldest daughter of the first family in Jiangnan. We should have a common language." ¡±
"The master has spoken, of course I have to do my best." Sister Lin nodded obediently, then hid her head in his arms and murmured: "Today, don't talk about others anymore"
"Yeah." Wang Xian hugged his sister Lin tightly, tightly, tightly.
The next day, Shuai Hui Erhei and his friends went back to celebrate the New Year. In addition to bringing home a few pieces of Jinhua ham, Wang Xingye also prepared generous New Year goods for them, and each of them sealed a bag of silver to help Wang Xian, a poor official. subordinates.
But when Wang Xingye learned that Wang Xian had obtained official positions for several boys, he regretted it greatly. If he had known this, a few boys should have given me money.
Doctor Wu arrived on the third day. After some diagnosis, he found that Xianyun's wound had healed very well, but his body was still repairing the damaged functions. If an injection was given, he could wake up immediately. However, Mr. Xianyun's body has its own Qi movement, so it would be useless to force it. It¡¯s better to wait quietly, and you will wake up in ten days and a half at most
Although I didn¡¯t come this time, I still gave Lao Wu two bags of silver as a reward for visiting Xianyun. The second most important thing was to thank him for his kindness in awakening Wang Xian back then.
Before Doctor Wu returned to Fuyang, Wang Xian invited him to have a drink alone.
"I'm sorry." Doctor Wu knew how Wang Xian treated Wu Wei, so he was naturally full of apologies and gratitude to him: "I really shouldn't have let Wu Wei go that wayActually, I have always been very conflicted. I heard that you are fine. Just feel relieved.¡±
"We have already done everything we should or should not." Wang Xian said calmly: "What is uncle going to do next?"
"Don't worry, I won't get involved with them." Doctor Wu said carefully: "This time it is a big blow to them. The loss of the Zheng family is not only second, but the key is confidence. Those wishful thinking, thinking that the Yongle regime is unworthy The guy who attacked you should realize the reality now." After a pause, he said bitterly: "Although it is painful, we all have to accept the fact that Zhu Di is the supreme leader of the Taizu. When he was alive, There is no hope for us."
"I don't think they will give up." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "But I don't care about this. What I care about is, will your father and son be exposed?"
"Probably not." Doctor Wu said slowly: "We are all in single-line contact. Only Eunuch Zhou, who is beside the emperor, knows my existenceand he is already dead this time." After a pause, he added: "Also Someone from the Zheng family may have guessed Wu Wei's identity through clues, but they have left the Ming Dynasty, so they should be fine. "
"Speaking of the Zheng family." Wang Xiandao: "The imperial court can let them go.It's surprising. He said with a faint smile: "It seems that Emperor Yongle is not as cruel and unkind as you described." "
"This matter is indeed strange." Doctor Wu said: "A few days before the arrival of the Zheng family's fleet, the Zhejiang Navy arrived at Qiantangkou, seemingly to harm them. But who knew when things came to a head, the Navy went south to Taizhou, Let the Zheng family go to sea." He paused and said with a frown: "But if they were to be let go from the beginning, why did the navy rush to Qiantangkou in advance? There are some secrets in this that we cannot guess."
"Since you have decided to be obedient to the people," Wang Xian said with a smile, "you have to think for the best of the court, so that your life will be easier."
"That's right." Doctor Wu smiled and said, "You don't have to worry about me. Even if something happens, it will never involve you. By the way, your dad has some kidney deficiency. I'll prescribe him some medicine and adjust it. You can Tell him to exercise restraint."
"Ahem" Wang Xian said awkwardly, "Why don't you tell him directly?"
"As a man, you are most afraid of being told that you can't do it." Doctor Wu smiled and said seriously: "And your fianc¨¦e, who is weak and prone to illness, I will make a prescription and treat you seriously for two years before you have a child."
Wang Xian nodded gratefully when he heard this and said: "I also noticed that Sister Lin is weak, but I was afraid that the quack doctors would harm her by using tiger and wolf medicine indiscriminately, so she has not been allowed to take medicine. She only focused on diet therapy and self-cultivation." As he said this, he felt a little uncomfortable. He reassured: "You always use your eyes to look like this, and you dare to prescribe medicine without checking your pulse?"
"Now you know what my original job was." Dr. Wu raised his beard angrily and said, "To put it bluntly, you are a doctor who specializes in treating ladies and you still need to take your pulse? If I don't castrate you, I have to chop off your hands."
Wang Xian thought about it and smiled: "I am an amateur."
The two talked for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, Doctor Wu went back.
As the New Year is approaching, my mother and Lin Qing'er have begun to prepare for the New Year. This is the first Spring Festival since the Wang family moved to Hangzhou, and it is also the first year after the Wang family turned over. Naturally, they have to make preparations. There are many things to be busy with. In addition to doing New Year's goods, making new clothes, preparing New Year's dishes, preparing to worship gods and ancestors, and arranging New Year's greetings, there are also the most important arrangements for moneythe money owed to other people's shops must be paid, and the debts owed by others must be paid. Yes, the income and expenditure for the year must be settled, and the expenses for the New Year must be raised. You have to settle your financial accounts first, and then you can do other things within your means and eat as much as your appetite allows.
It¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t know, but I was shocked when I calculated that although Wang Xingye was very wealthy, he couldn¡¯t bear the cost of settling down in his new home. After a year, he had no balance, and instead owed him three hundred taels of silver. There is a saying that if the debt is not due until the end of the year, the money must be repaid before the end of the year But the real reason is that Wang Xingye's status in Hangzhou's official circles is too low and he is not able to default on the debt. If you were in Fuyang, it didn¡¯t matter who you loved, whether you wanted money or your life.
Wang Xian can¡¯t even count on it. He has worked hard this year, and in the end, even the new year¡¯s goods for Shuai Hui Erhei were bought by his father.
Fortunately, Wang Gui came here before the New Year. In addition to delivering New Year's goods, he also brought five hundred taels of silver It is said that Wang Gui is a good papermaker and is familiar with workshop management. With Wang Xian's relationship, he is only worried that the paper he makes is not enough to sell. , employing more than thirty workers, they are too busy.
In this era, when the twelfth lunar month enters, the workshops will close down and the workers who have been busy for a year can finally take a holiday. Wang Gui spent a few days doing the calculations and throwing away the messy expenses. The net profit of the workshop this year was 800 taels This number is already amazing. You must know that it only cost 500 taels to buy this workshop. You can't get back the money in one year. He said that he also made three hundred taels.
According to the agreement, Wang Gui can take half; Wang Xian and Yin Ling will share the remaining half equally. Seeing him take out five hundred taels of silver, Wang Xian asked curiously: "How do you settle the account?"
"You can use the excess to pay off your debts." Wang Gui said grandly: "The money you borrowed back then, including principal and interest, was about four hundred taels. Let's pay off the debt first and feel at ease." Businessmen in this era, Regardless of whether he has read the book or not, he is very honest. It's the uncle who doesn't think about being in debt.
"You said those debts can't be repaid." It's a pity that Wang Xian is not a businessman, but an official. It is a completely different world.
"Why?"
"When I left Fuyang, all my creditors gave me IOUs, and I had already set them on fire." Wang Xian said with a smile, "Don't worry about my affairs. Let's do as much as we can."
"It doesn't matter what you say." Before Wang Gui could say anything, he saw his mother knocking down his younger brother, taking five hundred taels of silver into her arms and saying, "You can't repay your debt, but your father's debt must be repaid. Besides, If you don¡¯t have money, why don¡¯t you go drink the northwest wind during the Chinese New Year?¡±
¡°My mother has spoken, and the matter has been settled. Wang Gui will return to Fuyang first, and will come back with his wife and children on the 23rd to celebrate the New Year
Not long after Wang Gui arrived, there was an endless stream of people coming to the house to deliver New Year's goods, and most of them came to Wang Xian. This really helped Wang Guiren, who was despised by his mother because he was too poor, regain his face.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 193: It¡¯s not strange to be polite to many people
Originally, Wang Xian had nothing to do during the busy New Year, and his only task was to stay in the study to endorse, but who knew that there would be an almost endless stream of people coming to visit to send New Year gifts
The first person to come was Wang Gui and his father-in-law. On the one hand, he came to see his in-laws, but mainly on behalf of the Fuyang Tea Chamber of Commerce, he came to give Wang Xian some New Year gifts.
At the end of the year, Wang Xingye was even more busy, so he had no choice but to let Wang Xian entertain the marquis and specially ordered a banquet from Zuiyue Tower to have wine with him.
¡° Hou Yuanwai is now one of the vice-presidents of the Fuyang Tea Chamber of Commerce, but he has also benefited a lot from this. He has no worries about selling his tea, and he also has a few good tea gardens. What made him even happier was the improvement in status. Originally, the Hou family was just one of the few wealthy families in Fuyang, but now he has become a respectable country squire. Everyone who meets him calls him President Hou. No amount of money can buy that kind of pride.
Wang Xian brought all of this to him. Not to mention drinking water and remembering the source, he was very grateful. Therefore, in addition to the gifts from the Chamber of Commerce, the Hou Yuan also prepared a thick annual gift to thank him
Although Wang Xian didn¡¯t read what was written on the gift list, Wang Xian knew everything when he saw that he only used twenty gift pickers. His smile became more cordial and his tone became more kind, "It's my turn to go see the old man. It's really a sin to let the old man come in person."
"My lord, you are out of touch when you say that," Hou Yuanwai said with a bright smile: "If you go back to the county, you will definitely be shocked. It is better for me to come here."
"Just ask an uncle to come."
"I know you don't want to see them, so how can I bother you during the Chinese New Year?" Hou Yuan said with a smile.
"What the old man said, how can I be so generous?" Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "Those things in the past have long since passed. If we invite them over during the New Year, I will treat them to a drink."
"That's a good relationship. It's true that adults have a lot of love, but I have a villain's heart." Hou Yuanwai said happily. He knew that this was Wang Xian giving him face.
After drinking, Wang Xian took Hou Yuanwai to the dock and watched him get on the boat before returning home. He saw that his wife was very happy.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself, this is how I am so blinded by money, but when I picked up the gift slip and looked at it, I was really surprised. I saw that the waiter delivered twenty pairs of chickens and ducks, one hundred catties of fresh pork, fifty catties of beef and mutton, twenty each of anchovies, saury, and yellow croaker, one hundred catties of various miscellaneous fish, and various vegetables. Twenty kilograms of fruit each
These are worth almost a hundred taels of silver, Lao Hou really spent a lot of money on them. But compared to the New Year's gift sent by the Tea Chamber of Commerce, it pales into insignificance. The number of annual gifts from the Chamber of Commerce is not large, but everything is valuable fifty pairs of large prawns, fifty abalones, twenty kilograms of sea cucumbers, ten pairs of shark fins, five pairs of bear paws, twenty deer tongues, hazelnuts, pine, and almonds Each has two pockets. In addition, there are five jars of thirty-year-old daughter's red wine, ten jars of twenty-year-old daughter's red wine, and twenty jars of various famous wines.
"My good son," I said with a smile from ear to ear: "How come those guys you trained are so repaying your kindness?"
"Haha, that's what I'm good at" Wang Xian smiled and mumbled. It's not that simple. As the saying goes, everything happens for a reason. Naturally, they have something to ask for.
The more exaggerated thing is yet to come.
The next day, Li Yuanwai, the president of the Silk Industry Chamber of Commerce, and his nephew the rich and handsome Li Yu and Li Xiucai also came to visit the Wang family. They brought not many new year's gifts, only two cars of high-quality silk, but The attitude of the uncle and nephew was extremely respectful, and they kept reflecting on themselves throughout the meeting, especially member Li, who scolded himself to death and said that he was obsessed with you and was always against you. Now that I have woken up, I really want to strangle myself to death
"Let bygones be bygones." Wang Xian, who was previously aloof and aloof, spoke to him in such a humble manner. Wang Xian was really feeling happy. In addition to being secretly happy, he also made a gesture and said magnanimously: "Leave Fuyang. Only then did I realize that we are all fellow villagers with broken bones and connected tendons. What¡¯s the point of fighting among ourselves? We should work together to conquer the world and make a name for ourselves in the Ming Dynasty.¡±
"Yes, yes, yes." Li Yuanwai nodded repeatedly and said: "Before, we were really looking at the sky from a well, and there was no other place in our eyes except Fuyang. It was the adults who established the Chamber of Commerce and let us start to look at the world. Only then did we realize that we were really narrow-minded in the future. Change your past mistakes and change your past mistakes bitterly.¡±
"Same change, same change"
Wang Xian stayed with them to have a meal. When they were leaving, Mr. Li stuffed an envelope into his sleeve and said, "I must accept it if you are kind to me."
When he returned home and opened the envelope, Wang Xian opened his mouth. It turned out to be 100 acres of paddy fields in Hangzhou, and his name was clearly written on the field deed Only then did Wang Xian realize that the silk was just a cover, and sending the fields was the real seal.
The cheapest paddy field in Zhejiang is twenty taels of silver, and one hundred acres is two thousand taels. In order to gain his understanding, the Li family really spent a lot of money
The next day, Wang Gui came again, but he was accompanied by his original employer, now the president of the Fuyang Paper Chamber of Commerce, to give Wang Xian a New Year's gift. The paper industry is the pillar industry of Fuyang, and the financial resources of the Chamber of Commerce are not comparable to those of the first two companies, even though they have not offended Wang before.Xian, but still generous in his actions
Obviously knowing that the Silk Industry Chamber of Commerce has delivered all the New Year's goods, they can only put more effort into preparing gifts One cart each of embroidery, woolen feathers, silk and leather, as well as Duan inkstone, Hui ink, Hu pen, chicken blood stone, Hetian jade and other colors Wenwan. Of course, Fuyang Yuan Shu Paper is indispensable.
This is a gift prepared for Wang Xian and his son to pay New Year's greetings at their boss's house. Satin and leather sheets are for the boss's female relatives, and stationery and toys are for the boss's children. The reason why we need to prepare so much is naturally because there are so many yamen in Hangzhou.
This is really considerate. Last year, Wang Xian followed Weizhi County to Hangzhou to pay New Year's greetings. People knew that they were from Fuyang, so they said: "The number one scholar in Kyoto is Fuyang paper, and ten pieces of Yuan Shu are tested for Jinshi." When are you going to help us buy some so that our useless little dog can get some good luck? ,
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the gift, and everyone laughed at him when he walked around empty-handed, which made him very embarrassed. Wang Xian returned to the county and quickly bought five cars and made a special trip to Hangzhou to settle the matter.
With these, Mr. Wang Xian and his wife no longer need to prepare gifts for the Chinese New Year, and the Yuan Shu paper they bought last year is not tribute grade for no other reason than the rare thing. Yuan Shu paper is used for official documents and imperial examinations, while tribute-grade paper is used for the emperor's writing and painting, so the price can be imagined. This time, the Paper Chamber of Commerce spared no expense and produced one cart of tribute-grade paper and four carts of high-grade paper specifically for the Wang family. I believe that in the hands of Wang Xingye, a gift-giving madman, these treasures will definitely play a powerful role.
After Wang Gui returned to Fuyang, he transferred back for the third time within two days. This time he represented the Fuyang County Salt Company. At the beginning, Wang Xian obtained the approval from his cheap brother Yang Tongzhi that allowed Fuyang County to "buy silver with silver." This is actually very ridiculous, because although the imperial court sympathized with the people and stipulated that "in the remote towns of Zhejiang and Zhejiang, where officials and merchants cannot operate," mountain merchants are allowed to pay eight cents of silver for every hundred catties and give them salt in exchange for tickets, and although Fuyang is indeed a mountainous area, But it is only thirty miles away from the provincial capital and connected by the Fuchun River, so it cannot be considered a remote town.
¡°But with a greeting from the big bosses of the Zhejiang and Zhejiang Salt Transportation Departments, Fuyang was included Unsupervised power will inevitably lead to all kinds of ridiculous things, so there is really no need to make a fuss. Moreover, Wang Xian really didn't think about making money at the beginning, he just wanted to get as much as possible from cheap guys to relieve his anger.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as the Fuyang County Salt Account was established, the price of salt was immediately reduced by half, and the private salt dealers were immediately helpless, but the common people did receive benefits, and they could eat cheap official salt with peace of mind, and no longer had to worry about being caught for buying private salt.
After the people got benefits, the county and salt merchants also made huge profits. In less than a year, the Salt House made a profit of nearly ten thousand taels of silver. The county took 40% of the money, and the remaining owners shared it. Wang Gui also had a share
Of course, Yanhao¡¯s annual gifts cannot be compared with the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce is a group of dozens or even dozens of merchants, such as preparing gifts for Wang Xian, and the Chamber of Commerce will show off their cards. The burden on each family is not too heavy. There is only one salt shop, so I tried my best and only gave out five hundred taels of silver. Well, this is what I said. Aunt Wang has already been whetted by the previous few, so five hundred taels of silver doesn't even feel like much. .
However, Yanhao also put a lot of thought into it. They ordered a batch of custom-made tangzi from gold and silver stores in Hangzhou early. Five hundred taels of silver bought a hundred gold and silver ingots, including plum blossoms, begonias, pen ingots, and eight treasure couplets. The goldsmiths in Hangzhou are as good as those in the capital. They make each piece of gold into a realistic and lifelike shape, which is hard to put down.
The original intention of the store in giving this gift is to let the Wang family use it as lucky money during the Chinese New Year. It will be high-end and classy, ??and it will be more respectable.
But they overestimated Aunt Wang¡¯s generosity. In the end, she only gave two of the hundred New Year¡¯s taels to her granddaughter, and the other ninety-eight were sent back to the shop and beaten into gold and silver cakes
On the front and back feet, the land staff and Zhou Grain also came. The two naturally came from the county's grain. Although there is only one cent difference, the county grain account is much stronger than the salt account Because of its contribution in disaster relief, the province handed over the task of transporting grain from Huguang to the Fuyang County grain account to catch up with the disaster. In 2017, the province imported more than two million taels of grain from Huguang, and the net profit of the grain accounts exceeded 200,000 taels.
Although Wang Xian has no shares here, Zhou Liangshang and Lu Yuan are considered his loyal supporters. It is said that when you are in trouble, you should not forget the person who dug the well, and when you get rich, you should not forget the person who led the way. How can you lose to Wang Xian? However, the two of them brought over a bag of Dongzhu, which was worth no more than a thousand taels of silver Although it was a lot, it was only a drop in the bucket compared to what they earned.
But Wang Xian invited the two of them to the study to talk. This was a treatment that the previous wave of people could not enjoy. My mother secretly scolded this boy for making friends accidentally and not repenting
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 194: Shameless Speech
The aroma in the study is overwhelming, but it's not the scent of sandalwood powder, but of wine, coriander and coriander.
Wang Xian and Lu Yuan were sitting cross-legged on the couch around a small table. What's on the small machine is not a tea set, but a copper hot pot. What's burning under the pot is fine silver charcoal, which is smokeless and ashless. Chicken and duck are used as soup in the pot, and fish fillets, chicken fillets, magnolia slices, tenderloin slices, vermicelli are cooked in a simmering manner The aroma is overflowing and makes people's mouth water.
"In the coldest month of winter, sitting around a hot pot and drinking 30-year-old daughter's red wine, I wouldn't change it for a god." Zhou Yang picked up a piece of tender fish fillet and put it in his mouth to enjoy it.
"That's true." Lu Yuanwai was very restless. Now he left the herbal medicine shop to his son to take care of, and he concentrated on traveling between Huguang and Zhejiang. Although he suffered a lot, his vision and state of mind were much higher than before. "Why is this land god named Zhang Slutty so reluctant to go up the mountain? Just because of this mouthful of wine and meat."
"Haha, that makes sense." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Lao Lu's speaking skills are really great."
"It's still far worse than adults." Yuan Lu took a sip of wine with a slight expression of satisfaction and praised: "The Thirty Years of Nuerhong is indeed extraordinary, good wine and good wine."
"I don't understand a little bit," Zhou Yang said strangely: "It is said that this daughter's red was buried by a Shaoxing family on the day their daughter was born. How could there be a thirty-year-old daughter's red? Is it possible that the daughter of a Shaoxing family is thirty years old? Can¡¯t get married?¡±
"That's good." Lu Yuanwai chuckled and said, "Isn't that what Old Zhou likes?"
Wang Xian just took a sip of wine and spurted it out, laughing until he burst into tears.
Zhou Yang also laughed in amusement and said: "Okay, this is the right one. You know how to pick the ripe fruit when you eat it. The same is true when you are looking for a woman, so you are sexy and energetic."
"Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger," Lu Yuanwai laughed and cried: "No wonder my family Yifan said that your housekeeper comes to my place every two days to buy three whips of wine."
"He drank it by himself," Zhou Yang said angrily, "I'm very strong." Seeing Yuan Lu's disbelief, he wrote in a letter: "I'll see you at Yunxiang Pavilion tonight."
"Who is afraid of whom?" Lu Yuanwai said disdainfully: "If you can't be afraid by then, I won't carry you back."
"Don't worry, I'll carry you"
Seeing the two men pushing up the cow, Wang Xian could only cough twice and said: "You two, there are still minors here."
"My lord, now that your spirit has been solidified, you can come with us to see more." Lu Yuanwai sincerely invited.
"Fuck you," Zhou Yang cursed in a low voice, "If Aunt Wang finds out, why don't you hang us up and beat us?"
"It's true." Wang Xian wiped his sweat and said, "My father doesn't dare, how can I have the courage?"
The group of people drank wine, ate meat, and chatted about meat and fish, and they all felt extremely happy. After you've had enough wine and food, you take off the hot pot cups and plates and replace them with fragrant tea, then get down to business.
"Sir, our plan may have to be postponed," Lu Yuanwai said in a deep voice: "There has been some unpleasantness between Lianghao and the county."
"I know." Wang Xian nodded and said, "The people from Yanhao came yesterday and told me about that."
"Jiang Zhixian has gone too far." Zhou Yang stopped smiling and said with an angry look on his face: "When Mr. Wei was here at the beginning of the year, he refused to acknowledge the guarantees he made and even the deeds he signed. He has informed both of us. Family, the contract will be terminated and re-signed after the Chinese New Year.¡±
"I really didn't expect Jiang Zhixian to be such a person," Wang Xian sighed: "Back then, he swore that he would obey Cao Cao and not change the regulations set by Lord Wei." He paused and said, "When Wu Wei fell out with him, After coming to Pujiang to complain to me, I wrote to Jingli to inform Mr. Wei of the matter. "
"Has Mr. Wei replied to your letter?"
"I'm back." Wang Xiandao: "He said he had written a letter to question Jiang County Magistrate, but because it was difficult for officials from other places to understand the importance of business houses and chambers of commerce, he could not talk to the magistrate or officials in Beijing. He could only ask We figured it out ourselves.¡±
"Hey" Zhou Yang and Lu Yuanwai both sighed. The Ming Dynasty still had a strong emphasis on agriculture and neglect of commerce. The emphasis on commerce in Jiangsu and Zhejiang has always been disliked by officials. If only Mr. Wei could not understand it. They, they won't be grateful.
"Master Wei is really helpless in this matter." Wang Xian explained for them: "Actually, Magistrate Jiang is just a cover. People are easy to change and hard to change. Even if he changes his nature, he can't change that quickly." Pause. Said: "Behind this, there must be those unwilling big businessmen who are causing trouble. Speaking of which, they also blame us. Mr. Wei and I were too anxious to promote a group of new rich people to replace those big dogs. But we left too early, and we haven't Once you have established a foothold, you will be transferred by the court. It is normal for the big players to fight back. It would be strange not to fight back. "
"That's the truth," Lu Yuanwai agreed: "It seems that Jiang Zhixian had something to do with them, and they led him by the nose."
"What's the handle?" Zhou Yang asked.
"It's not important." Wang Xian said coldly: "A group of people who have healed their scars and forgot about the pain will have to live in a house without a patch for three days."
"Lord Domineering is always so domineering." Zhou Yang said with admiration: "Come to think of it, the emperor is not as anxious as the eunuchs. Those guys are just a bunch of chickens and dogs in front of you. What do we have to worry about?"
"Having said that, your metaphor doesn't make sense." Seeing Wang Xian's domineering side, Lu Yuanwai also made up his mind and said with a smile: "If you want to be a eunuch, just go ahead and don't involve me." He said that he wanted to please Wang Xian. He smiled and said, "I wonder how your plan will be worked out?"
"The secret must not be leaked. If you say it, it won't work." Wang Xian said with determination: "You go back and tell them so that they can celebrate the New Year with peace of mind. I will go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors during the New Year and I will take care of this matter."
The shadow of the famous tree of "Hao Le" and thinking of Wang Xian's glorious achievements in the past, both Zhou Yang and Lu Yuanwai made up their minds and no longer worried about this matter.
"But you two can't rest." Wang Xian added: "We must step up preparations for the sports club. Now every chamber of commerce is eagerly looking forward to it. Our plan cannot be postponed. It must be opened on the eighth day of the first lunar month."
"Sir, this is inappropriate. Everything else is easy to say, but if Jiang Zhixian can't pass the test, we will force the business to open, and there will definitely be endless troubles in the future." Lu Yuanwai frowned.
"He will definitely be there to cut the ribbon. You can give him an invitation when you get back." Wang Xian said lightly: "Anyway, put your heart in your stomach and take bigger steps. Don't be afraid of pulling your balls or the sky will fall. I'm holding on"
Zhou and Lu were very excited when they heard this and said: "Okay"
The guests come around like a lantern, as if they have made an appointment. You will sing and I will appear on the stage, but no one will meet anyone.
After seeing off Zhou and Lu, the third uncle came with more than a dozen tribesmen. Now Wang Xian did not dare to greet him himself, so he quickly sent someone to the Yamen to call his father back.
Wang Xingye hurried back, kowtowed to his third uncle and said, "Uncle, why do you come here in person? Isn't this a violation of etiquette?"
"I'm bored at home, so I came here to visit you." The third uncle pulled him up and said, "Get up, get up, your father and son are now officials. They are the parents of the people, and my uncle must respect them."
"That's what outsiders say. In our family, we still judge seniority." Wang Xingye didn't dare to ask for help, so he smiled and invited his third uncle to sit down. The old man refused, and the two of them gave in for a long time. Sit down, Wang Xian and others will accompany you, and those below you can only stand.
"They came this time to pay an account to their employer." The third uncle nodded, and his son handed a copy of the report and accounts to Wang Xingye. "They have been cultivating your family's fields for a year, and they have to remain silent despite your kindness."
Wang Xingye did not answer the question and said with a smile: "My uncle is joking. The fields still belong to my brothers and nephews. I am just a nominal person. What accounts should I look at?"
"Brothers have to settle accounts clearly. Even if they send their names, they have to come up according to the deed. They can't mess with the rules." The third uncle refused to let him take it.
Wang Xingye had no choice but to take it and take a look. The accounts were densely packed with more than a dozen tenant households, and a total of three shi of rice was given to him With Lao Wang's current appetite, it was not enough to fill his teeth, otherwise he would not be so generous. Moreover, when the tribesmen go back, they will naturally receive large and small packages of gifts in return, and those who did not come must also be taken care of. With so many tribesmen, even two or three hundred taels of silver will not be appreciated
??????????? But there have always been people who want to be in official positions, let¡¯s talk about it. In this era, the clan is one. When you become an official, you have to let your clan members get the glory. Don't think about the other way around. Moreover, the notice also listed the New Year gifts that the clan members gathered together various miscellaneous fish, pheasants, rabbits, chickens, bacon, various dried vegetables and the little white rabbits and little ducks that Yin Ling caught to play with, which were also considered thoughtful gifts. Full.
It was a good enrollment. After the wine was full, the third uncle asked the people to stay outside, and wanted to talk to Wang Xian's father and son.
"If anything happens to my uncle, just give me your orders," the father said, feeling dizzy from being praised, and was not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue.
"It's the new year, and the scientific examination is about to start again." The third uncle, leaning on crutches with both hands, looked at Wang Xian kindly and said, "I heard that Zhongde has already signed up?"
"Yes," the father nodded and boasted: "This kid is so motivated now. I said you are already an official. Now, why are you still taking the exam?" Then he looked at Wang Xiandao: "But he said no, old man The Wang family hasn¡¯t produced a scholar yet, so in order to gain respect for our family, we have to take the exam.¡±
"" Wang Xian is so sweaty, is this the case? That's the opposite, you old man. But that was his father, so he could only let his talk go unchecked
"Good boy, really good boy." The third uncle praised him profusely: "If Wang Jin and the other gangsters were half as smart as Zhong De, we would be the first to be crowned king of the Wang family.""Uh" Dad smacked his lips and said, "Wang Jin and others also want to take the exam, right?"
"Look at you as a grandfather." The third uncle said with a smile: "You are so patronizing of your own son that you have forgotten that your three grandsons also have to take the exam."
"I haven't forgotten," the father said with a smile as he was half awake from the wine, "What does uncle mean?" (To be continued)
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 195 Testing
"I don't mean anything." The third uncle chuckled and said, "I just want to show his grandfather whether those three dolls are destined to be scholars."
Who is Wang Xingye? He is smarter than a monkey when he sticks to his hair. How could he not know what the third uncle meant?
Do the tribesmen know that Wang Xian was an uneducated and unskilled prodigal in the past? Although the prodigal has turned around now, it has only been a year and a half since he was full. During this period, he also experienced a super triple jump from temporary worker to regular worker to official. I don't believe it. How much time does he have to study?
¡°But he dared to sign up to take the scholar exam If the scholar exam was so easy, those decades-old boys would be killed by a piece of tofu. Coupled with the shady secrets of the legendary imperial examinations, the children of high-ranking officials always being on the list, etc., people in the Wang family speculated that his father and son must have found a shortcut to Zhongnan, and there was a way to make Wang Xian and others talented.
Based on the simple idea of ??catching even one toad and three toads, the third uncle wanted to let a few boys from the clan take a ride.
Wang Xingye, a small ninth-grade sesame official, was not qualified to influence the results of the imperial examination, but he found that he could not refuse at all, because the three Wang and Jin were considered his grandsons. Even if they could not help, they could not refuse them outright. That would be too ruthless. . There was no other way, so Wang Xingye had to pretend to think and became silent.
Seeing how difficult it was for him, the third uncle finally couldn't help but said: "Is it possible that the three of them are not so lucky?"
"Hey, uncle, I know what you mean." Wang Xingye sighed: "I thought I had opened up some connections for Wang Xian, but I promised my ancestors that without my nephew, I would be just a ninth-grade official in the provincial capital. He is so shallow that his eyes are completely black. He really doesn't have the energy." He paused and said, "As for why Wang Xian dared to take the scholar examination, it was actually his own destiny. He wrote a poem on the Lantern Festival last year and came first. The officials in the province were all full of praise, so I became familiar with Lord Tixue and wanted to give it a try." He finally told the truth: "This is his creation, others cannot force it "
"So," the third uncle said, unable to hide his disappointment, "are the three of them really unlucky?"
"Didn't I say that my eyes were completely black? I don't know what's in the imperial examination pond, whether it's OK or not." Wang Xingye said with enough force: "You have to let me inquire about it, and then go home for the New Year. Can I give you another message?"
"There's nothing wrong with it." The third uncle nodded and said, "Try it, don't force it too hard, forget it if you don't succeed."
"I have a sense of discretion." Wang Xingye nodded.
After packing a large bag of food and sending away the clansmen who had returned home with a full load, Wang Xingye asked Wang Xian to follow him to the study. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Xian raised his hand and said, "Don't look for me, I don't have time to worry about this."
"You brat, I don't want to get involved in this bad thing." Wang Xingye sighed: "But the patriarch has spoken, we have to find a way."
Wang Xian had rarely seen his father so unconfident. After thinking about it, he realized that this was related to his father's background. Wang Xingye was a civil servant, so you wouldn't be afraid to ask him to manipulate prisons and change account books. However, the imperial examination is a matter for educated people, and he is not from the same country at all. It is inevitable for his father to be a small official. Shortness of breath.
"Dad, this matter is too troublesome." Wang Xian sighed: "I can still think of a way in the county, but to get the title of scholar, you have to pass three levels. The county is just for entry, and then the government has to take the exam, and finally The school inspector still has to take the college examination Do we have the ability to pass them one by one? "
"Don't tell me these rules and regulations," the father said in a low voice, "I know the truth, rules are the ears of the deaf, and the decoration must be decided by the one holding the handle."
"Yes" My father not only read "Three Kingdoms" to learn strategies, he also believed that practice will lead to true knowledge. Wang Xian could only nod in agreement with the conclusion he had drawn based on decades of experience.
"Then take advantage of the Chinese New Year opportunity to go to Master Tixue's house and have a look at his voice." Wang Xingye returned to his domineering tone and ordered: "Besides, you have to look familiar. Don't let Master Tixue forget you. Then you can shocked"
"Okay." Wang Xian reluctantly agreed.
"Don't be too forceful." After successfully throwing the burden to Wang Xian, Wang Xingye said with ease: "Just ask around and let me have something to say back to my third uncle."
"I know." Wang Xian nodded.
"Okay, then I'll go back to the Yamen." Wang Xingye bared his teeth and said with a grin, "Study hard at home."
"Can I continue reading?" Wang Xian finally couldn't help it anymore: "There are so many people in this house, it's even busier than when I was a pawnbroker in Pujiang. I have to find another place to read, otherwise I won't be able to read anything."
"No price." Wang Xingye said reluctantly: "Studying, after all, is a side job, so what if you don't pass the exam" The implication is that it is not worth it if you delay receiving the gift.
"Whether cooperation is important or not, it all depends on dad's mouth," Wang Xian said depressedly.
"Okay, okay," Wang Xingye said with a smile: "It's almost done when people come, and it will be clean when you go down."
"Quiet"Got it? "Wang Xian muttered depressedly.
As expected, the peace could not be restored. Within two days, Li Guan and Zhang Ji, the clerk of the ceremonial room, came. On behalf of the Fuyang County Government and Jiang County Magistrate, they came to visit Wang Xian and his son, who had worked in the Government Office.
The gifts the two of them brought were quite rich, but at first glance they were improvised, but who cares about this? Wang Xian invited two people to have a drink By the way, he has been inviting people to have a drink every day recently. He is drunk all day long, and he still memorizes a shit book? While eating wine and talking about their farewells, Wang Xian began to brag about his experience in Pujiang, spending all day with Zhou Zhitai, and forming a good personal relationship with Zheng Fantai. He became Qin Envoy Hu's friend, and the two of them were stunned for a moment.
The two of them had been working as errands in the county for half their lives, and they had met several times in the feudal dynasty, but every time they were kneeling with their heads down, not daring to breathe. Hearing that Wang Xian had become friends with them, they couldn't help but exclaimed: "How did you do that?"
"It's fate." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Actually, they are also ordinary people, it's just that we don't have the opportunity to interact with them."
"Then you are quite a good fortune." The two of them couldn't help but said in awe, "I'll have to ask you to give me a hand in the future."
"It's easy to talk about." Wang Xian agreed and continued to persuade him to drink.
After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Ji finally couldn't help but said: "By the way, people from those businesses were here some time ago, right?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile: "Those guys don't forget the well diggers, so they have some conscience."
"It's rare" Zhang Ji said in a daze: "What did they say?"
"I didn't say anything." Wang Xian said lightly, "Just doing some household chores."
"My lord, please don't misunderstand me," Zhang Ji realized that his question was presumptuous and quickly changed his words: "What you mean is that they are not talking nonsense, right?"
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian frowned.
"It's like this," Zhang Ji said softly: "Some things have happened in the county recently. Please don't listen to one side of the story."
"That's right." Wang Xian said slowly, "Then I'll hear both sides of the story."
"This" The name of the person and the shadow of the tree, Wang Xian put too much pressure on Zhang Ji. He looked at Li Guan, meaning, don't just let me talk.
Who knows that Li Guan is like a fool, he just laughs but never talks to him.
Cursing secretly in his heart, Zhang Ji had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "When Mr. Wei was in the county, the two companies he established were naturally very good in nature, but outsiders can't understand it. They just say 'collusion between government and businessmen'." , and other weird words, as well as Yu Shimoto¡¯s impeachment. The elder is under a lot of pressure now. "After a pause, he said: "And there are also big problems with the accounts of the two companies. In order to pay less to the government, they have to pay less. Transfer a large amount of income and keep the surplus very low"
"So?" Wang Xian's tone became calmer.
"So," Zhang Ji swallowed and whispered, "The county magistrate wants to see if he can go back to the county during the Chinese New Year to discuss and change the regulations
"How to change the law?"
"Let the businessmen withdraw their shares" Zhang Jiqiang said with a smile: "Of course it will not cut off their livelihood. After withdrawing their shares, the government will give them priority to authorize them to operate." Seeing that Wang Xian had no reaction, he boldly explained: "This way If the government and businessmen are separated, there will be much less money. The government will only take a fixed amount of money from the sale, and any extra money will belong to the merchants, so there will be no disputes between the two parties. "
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself after hearing this: Who said the ancients had no economic acumen? Is this dissatisfaction the solution? , but this is because he is ignorant. This tax farming system is also called the merchant farming system, which was popular in the Song Dynasty, especially in the Southern Song Dynasty. In the Yuan Dynasty, it became the only way for Mongolians who did not understand economics to collect profits and taxes. At that time, almost all the power of tax collection and monopoly was contracted out by the Mongolian and Yuan governments, and was taken over by wealthy businessmen to collect taxes or monopolize sales for the government.
But this does not affect his judgment, because he is very clear about the tricks involved - Jiang Zhixian is tossing and tossing, must be to create opportunities for those big dog owners who are not willing to give up, so that they can gain control of the company.
After Zhang Ji finished speaking for a while, he saw that Wang Xian was silent and his face became increasingly cold. He couldn't help but twitch in his heart and poked Li Guan hard with his toes.
However, Li Guan stepped on his toes, which was so painful that Zhang Ji couldn't help but scream, "Ouch."
"What?" Wang Xian frowned.
"It's okay, I, I" Zhang Ji smiled bitterly and said, "Hit his toe on the table leg."
"Be careful," Wang Xian said lightly. Zhang Jigang was about to agree, but he heard him continue to say quietly: "I mean your lord."
"Oh?" Zhang Jin condensed and whispered: "What do you mean, sir?"
"What I mean is that the government must be trustworthy, and it is difficult to change things that have been publicly announced." Wang Xian said coldly: "Chiang Zhixian only thinks about his own face, what about the face of his predecessor, Mr. Wei?" 1?, said with an undisguised threat: "Mr. Wei is now a member of the Hanlin Academy, accompanying the emperor."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 196: Reading at Night with Red Sleeves Adding Fragrance
"How do you think Mr. Wei would feel if he knew that he was slapped in the face so mercilessly by his former subordinate?" Wang Xian said to the north, cupping his hands: "Master Wei is a decent person. If something like this happened, Does he still have the face to stand in front of the emperor? "
"This" Zhang Ji was stunned.
"There is also Zheng Fangbo. The name of the Fuyang County Grain Store was mentioned in his own hand." Wang Xian continued: "This is to reward several grain merchants for their contribution to the grain shortage at the beginning of the year. It has only been less than a year. , the government is jealous and wants to take it for themselves, what do you think Zheng Fangbo will think? "
"This" Zhang Ji felt sweat on his forehead. He was frightened by Wang Xian's alarmist talk.
"Of course, none of us can tell whether the adults are angry or not." After a pause, Wang Xian said with a dark face: "But there is a person who is very angry, but I can guarantee you."
"Who?" Zhang Ji asked in a trembling voice.
"I" Wang Xian snorted coldly and said: "Go back and tell the man named Jiang that Wang Xian is very angry and let him figure it out."
What is raving? This is raving. When Jiang Zhixian was originally the eighth-grade county magistrate, Wang Xian was still a small official with no formal status. Now that he is a seventh-rank official, Wang Xian is just an unemployed and low-ranking official. What qualifications do he have to challenge him? Not to mention threatening Shangguan
"But Wang Xian was threatening, and the listener didn't feel arrogant at all, but became worried for Magistrate Jiang. This is really a strange story - but if you understand the past of the two people, you won't find it strange.
In the impression of Fuyang people, Wang Xian is a natural evil star. Every time he challenges an opponent who is much stronger than him, it seems that there is no hope of winning.
But he happened to winEveryone who had been threatened by Wang Xian would end badly without exception. Those who tried to deal with him not only failed, but also lost themselves in it.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, he¡¯s within Fuyang County, and he¡¯s made friends with a bunch of big guys outside Although there¡¯s probably not much friendship, he can still make his threat more powerful¡±
After listening to what Zhang Ji brought back, Magistrate Jiang locked himself in the custody room for a whole day. Although I don¡¯t know if he had figured it out, the servants all knew that the eldest man would never be happy this year
But Wang Xian had a great time during the Spring Festival. The more he visited in previous years, the fewer guests he had. He finally had time to enjoy the artistic conception of his sister-in-law reading at night.
??The snow falls silently and the cold winter weather is harsh, but the warm cage is burning in the study and it is as warm as spring. When reading at night, there is no need for bulky cotton robes, just a spring shirt and single shoes. Lin Qing'er wore a goose-yellow gown with a high vertical collar and diagonal breasts, and a simple and elegant floor-length white skirt. Her long hair was simply tied behind her head with a gold hairpin, which made her neck appear slender and shoulders If it is cut into shape, the waist will be as plain as promised.
Holding an exquisite incense box, she walked into the study room with an elegant gait. She first smiled lightly at her husband who was concentrating on studying, and then knelt down in front of the desk next to the desk The ancients burned incense in a deep room and in a secluded room. A stove is placed on a low table, level with people's knees. After putting down the incense box, she used bamboo chopsticks to pick out a piece of special silver wire charcoal from the charcoal basin, carefully placed it into the triangular purple-glazed incense burner on the table, then filled it with fine incense ash, and used thin bamboo skewers to sprinkle the incense ash into the incense burner. Poke some holes in the middle and cover with thin mica sheets.
After finishing this, she opened the incense box, gently twisted a small fragrant pill like a chicken head with her index finger and thumb, and put it into the incense burner. That elegant gesture made Wang Xian look straight in the eyes, and he suddenly remembered two lines of poetry: "A pair of ten jade-slender fingers is not a romantic thing"
"You have to concentrate" Lin Qing'er looked back and smiled, and said with a slight smile.
"I am very attentive" Wang Xian said seriously: "I am admiring the red sleeves and adding fragrance. This scene can only be seen in the sky. How many times can we see it in the world?"
"I don't care if the incense burns out" The beauty was lightly annoyed and her style was gentle. After Lin Qing'er finished speaking, she turned back and focused on the incense burner.
The so-called burning of incense does not mean burning the incense directly, but placing the fragrant pills on the mica pieces in the furnace, lightly fumigating with charcoal fire, and slowly distributing the aroma. The process of burning incense is quite cumbersome. Once the incense is burned, it is not finished, because once the incense is burned, it needs to be continuously observed. Otherwise, if the cigarette is strong, the fragrance will be diffuse and disappear instantly.
The situation in the incense burner could not be seen from the outside, so Lin Qing'er put her delicate hands on the top of the incense burner and judged whether the fire in the burner was too strong or too weak by the feel. The so-called "several times of trying the fragrance to warm your hands, and once tasting the wine to make your lips glow," in short, it is an extremely pleasing scenery
The whole process of burning incense is trivial. If it is done by a man or a maid, it will inevitably make people upset. Only a confidante, burning incense beside a collapsed table in the middle of the night, can make people feel the supreme and graceful enjoyment.
But no matter how beautiful it is to add fragrance to red sleeves, reading at night is the purpose. When the beauty was burning incense, all his attention was focused on Wang Xian. Once he was slack and distracted, his face turned pale. Although he said nothing, the sadness in his eyes made him surrender obediently and concentrate on carrying his eight-parted crotch. arts.
If Wang Xian performs well, Sister Lin will not hesitate to reward him. Fragrant tea and snacks, ink massage massager,I even gave him a sweet kiss and coaxed the vigorous Wang Erlang to full fire. He memorized three articles in one night and still had time to have sex with his sister Lin.
The so-called "matching men and women will make life less tiring," is really a rough statement but not a rough idea.
In a blink of an eye, it was the twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month, and a group of Taoist priests came to the Wang family. Lao Qin, the gatekeeper, was so flattered by the guests these days that he couldn't help but feel embarrassed when he saw that the other party had empty hands. He thought that the bull noses were here to beg for alms, so he put on a cold face and said: "Come on, hurry up, my master." If you believe in Buddhism, you will never see a Taoist priest.¡±
Who would have thought that when the Taoist priests heard this, their expressions changed drastically. The leader of the Taoist priests whipped Lao Qin to the ground, and then rushed in angrily with all the junior disciples.
"Oh, there is a Taoist priest who breaks into a private house without permission." Lao Qin was very dedicated. He hugged the Taoist priest's leg tightly and howled like a pig.
Several guards heard the sound and ran out, holding sticks in their hands, and stopped in front of the Taoist priests. The Wang family originally did not have a nursing home, and recently there has been an endless stream of people giving gifts to the Wang family. Naturally, Wang Xingye wanted to guard against thieves, so he hired a few strong men with good character and strong martial arts to come to the house.
"It's a pity that the experts he hired for two taels of silver a month were far inferior to their appearance, and they didn't show any effort, so they were all defeated.
Wang Xian heard what was happening in front of him, but he had no martial arts skills, and at the critical moment, that dead girl Ling Xiao went out with Yin Ling and went crazy. There was no one available in the family anymore, and he couldn't just leave. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and come out, smiling at the Taoist priests and saying: "You Taoists have something to say, but it's even harder to collect debts if you hurt someone. Besides, this family belongs to the government. If they bite back, it won't be worthwhile for us to celebrate the New Year in prison. ¡±
"What are you doing?" The Taoist priest who led him looked at him and asked coldly.
"I'm here to collect debts." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Are you Taoists too?"
"We don't collect debts." The Taoist priest snorted coldly: "We have to settle accounts with him."
"That's about the same." Seeing that the other party did not doubt himself, Wang Xian knew that they had never stepped on the spot before. As long as it's not a break-in and robbery in broad daylight, you can always deal with it. "This guy owes me fifty taels of silver and refuses to pay me back. I wonder how many famines he has caused to the Taoist Master?"
"This kid deserves to be damned for being ungrateful and not paying back his debts." The Taoist priest muttered, "Where is he? When we beat him, why don't you come and vent your anger?"
"It's a good relationship, but it's a pity that he hid out." Wang Xian said with trembling heart: "I wonder why he offended all the Taoists?"
The Taoist priest said flatly: "That boy is ungrateful. Our young master can't wake up because of him, but his family members say they are the most unworthy of Taoist priests."
"Uh" Wang Xian suddenly understood something: "Are you from Wudang Mountain?"
"Yeah." The Taoist priest heard this and said warily: "How do you know?"
"Although I am a creditor, I still have to say some fair words for him," Wang Xian said without blushing, "It is pure rumor to say that Taoist priests are the most disliked in the Wang family. The entire Wang family has deep feelings for Master Xianyun. Not only did he hire the best doctor, but that boy Wang Xian was still naked at the bedside to take care of him, and he was not so filial to his mother. I saw all this with my own eyes."
"Then why do the disciples say that the Wang family believes in Buddhism and cannot see Taoist priests?" asked another Taoist priest.
"It must be nonsense," Wang Xian said: "The person Wang Xian admires most is Zhenren Zhang. He is preparing to go to Wudang Mountain to worship and see if he can accept him as a registered disciple."
"How do you know so clearly?" the leading Taoist priest asked strangely.
"Because I am his eldest brother's second brother and his brother-in-law's brother-in-law." Wang Xian swallowed and said, "In short, I know his affairs better than anyone else."
"Is it a misunderstanding?" The Taoist priests looked at each other and said, "Where is our eldest lady? Call her out and ask her."
"Ling Xiao and Wang Xian's sister went shopping." Wang Xian said with a smile: "We'll see you later. You Taoists, you might as well just sit back and wait. You must be exhausted from all the travel. I'll have people make tea and prepare meals. ¡±
"What are you messing around with, you debt collector?" Unexpectedly, the flattery hit the horse's feet. The leading Taoist priest said coldly: "Will I owe you dozens of taels of silver soon and treat this house as my own?"
"" Wang Xian almost vomited blood and said, "The Taoist priest taught you a lesson! It's"
Since they were not sure that Wang Xian was ungrateful, the Taoist priests did not break into the back house. Instead, they waited patiently for the master to come home and see that they were abiding by the rules. Wang Xian wanted to go to the back to read first, but they stopped him and scolded him: "The back house This is the residence of women, how can you, a man, break in?"
Wang Xian's mouth was wide open, not knowing where to start, so he had to sit with them with his head down, waiting for more than half an hour before the silver bells and Lingxiao came back with a full load.
Once they saw Lingxiao¡¯s happy look, the Taoist priests felt relieved, stood up and saluted, ¡°Miss¡±
"Scared, why are you here?" Lingxiao looked at the Taoist priests and smiled happily: "Where's my grandpa? HeAre you coming? "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 197 New Year
"The eldest lady also knows that hundreds of thousands of people are building large-scale construction projects on our mountain, and the master teacher really can't leave." When the leading Taoist priest saw Lingxiao, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he said nervously: "So called Let's come and see the young master and the eldest lady"
"Then what?" Ling Xiao's smile gradually faded, but her little mouth pouted.
"Then let's take a look at the eldest young master's condition." The Taoist priest said, pulling an old Taoist behind him and saying, "Let Uncle Yunnanzi take a look at the eldest young master first."
"Well" Ling Xiao nodded and said politely to the old Taoist priest: "Uncle Whitebeard, please go and see my brother."
"Okay." The old Taoist priest looked at Lingxiao dotingly and said, "Miss, please lead the way."
"Follow me." Ling Xiao went in with a bunch of bull noses, leaving Wang Xian outside. Wang Xian scratched his head and followed in.
In the room, the old Taoist priest took Xianyun's pulse and said that the situation was not bad and that he would just wait until he woke up on his own. "Don't move for a while, wait until the young master wakes up."
"It's no different from not saying anything" Ling Xiao pouted and said, "Is there anything else?"
"The eldest lady has been down the mountain for almost a year. Is it time to go back to the mountain?" the leading Taoist priest asked in a low voice.
"Is this what you mean, or is it my grandpa's?" Ling Xiao looked at him and said.
"It's what the master teacher means"
¡°You let him tell me on his own, others¡¯ words don¡¯t count.¡± Ling Xiao said decisively: ¡°Go back and tell my grandpa that I have to guard my brother and not go back.¡±
"Miss" the Taoist priest in charge persuaded her hard.
"Stop talking nonsense," Ling Xiao said with a straight face: "Otherwise, I will drive you away even if I don't care about Xiao Xianzi's food."
"Miss, you have misunderstood," the Taoist priest said with a smile: "What the master teacher means is that if the eldest lady really doesn't want to go back to the mountain, let us stay here to protect the eldest lady and the young master."
"No need," Lingxiao said angrily,
"You can use it if you need it." Since he offended Mingjiao and Jinyiwei, Wang Xian had trouble sleeping and eating. He insisted on wanting to be a scholar, maybe it was to add a layer of protection to himself, although this kind of protection was better than nothing.
Wang Xianzheng was worried that he had nowhere to find reliable experts, so he hurriedly said: "You just stay, I will have people clean up the place. We will eat and drink well in the future, and we will not wait for you."
"Why are you messing around again?" The leading Taoist priest was angry and turned to Wang Xian, glaring at him and saying, "Why don't you leave?"
"This is my home, where can I go?" Wang Xian smiled.
"Your family?" The Taoist priests asked confusedly, "Aren't you a debt collector?"
"Yeah, I've never heard of it, is a son a debt collector for his parents?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Didn't you say that you are his eldest brother's second brother and brother-in-law's brother-in-law?" the Taoist priests asked again.
"Idiot, isn't it still him?" Ling Xiao was greatly embarrassed and angrily shouted at Wang Xian: "Xiao Xianzi, you traitor" and ran away with a stamp of his feet.
"Are you really Wang Xian?" The Taoist priests looked at Wang Xian with unkind expressions: "Then why did you play with us just now?"
"You Taoist priests are so fierce, I'm afraid of getting beaten." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"I'll beat you up now," the Taoist leader said fiercely, raising his fist as big as a vinegar bowl.
"We can't beat you now." Wang Xian didn't fall for his trick, and said with a smile: "Otherwise, who would let you stay here?"
"Uh" The Taoist priests thought the same thing. The eldest lady already didn't allow them to stay here. If Wang Xian was offended again, there would be nothing they could do. The leading Taoist priest was happy and said to Wang Xian: "Okay then, we are even"
"Okay, it's even." Wang Xian smiled and said, "You all know my name. To be fair, why don't you also introduce yourself?"
"I am a poor Taoist," said the strong Taoist leader.
"I'm a poor Taoist, Bai Yunzi." A fat Taoist priest said.
"You are a poor Taoist, Hei Yunzi," a thin Taoist priest said.
"" There are a total of eight Taoist priests. Except for the old Taoist, seven of them are young people in their 10s and 20s. They should all be masters Wang Xian naturally did not rely on visual inspection. He guessed it based on two points. One Furthermore, Master Sun dared to let his precious grandson go down the mountain to practice alone, which shows that Xianyun's kung fu is very high, so Master Sun who taught him martial arts is naturally even more powerful. Then the person sent to protect his grandchildren must be the same.
Wang Xian settled the eight people in four guest rooms in the front yard, and asked the kitchen to boil water for the Taoists to cook. Then he returned to the backyard and saw that the branch of a big purple flower in the yard was chopped down by Lingxiao with his sword. Got scattered.
Wang Xian frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ling Xiao's eyes full of tears. His heart softened. He went over to pick up a flower branch and said, "Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao, you died so miserably."
"Why are you cursing me?"Ling Xiao said angrily.
"Why am I cursing you?" Wang Xian said, with a stunned expression: "Oh, by the way, your name is Lingxiao."
"Why do you call me Lingxiao?"
"This flower is also called Lingxiao flower," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Don't look at it lying ugly on the ground now, but in the next spring, it will boldly stretch its branches towards the blue sky and towards the sun. No matter it is rough, Rocks, bare walls with nowhere to scratch, or dead trees, as long as there is something that can be used for help, it will climb up, take advantage of the momentum, and bloom at the highest point into pieces of fiery red flowers, so bright and beautiful. "After a pause, he said: "You Taoists have a saying about riding on the clouds and reaching the sky, which must be the origin of this flower's name."
"This flower is not really simple." Lingxiao couldn't help but look at the ugly gnarled branches and vines with admiration.
"Yes, compared to the other Lingxiao, it's not simple." Wang Xian smiled and said: "You are such a big girl, and you are still acting petty here, like a child who has not grown up.
"I knew you were cursing me in a roundabout way," Ling Xiao pouted and said, "Xiao Xianzi is the worst."
"Hehe, I just felt it." Wang Xian smiled gently and said: "Okay, don't be so petty. Your grandpa must be involuntarily, and he really can't live without you."
"Yes." Lingxiao listened to Wang Xian's words, nodded, and said softly: "Ten years ago, I lost my parents, and it was my grandpa who brought me up" He said with his eye circles a little red: " Although I have no father or mother, I have not been wronged at all. The entire Wudang Mountain is my paradise, and everyone on the mountain is very nice to me." After a pause, she frowned and said, "But starting from last year, Wudang Mountain has become a big construction site, with dust flying everywhere. Everyone is so busy that they have no time to pay attention to me Especially grandpa, who often goes without seeing anyone for a month and stays at the construction site when he comes back. I protested to him, and he But you are cruel to me." He said that he also felt embarrassed and said: "I ran down the mountain in anger"
"I thought grandpa would come to me soon." Although Ling Xiao felt that he was a little willful, he still said angrily when he mentioned this: "Who would have thought that he hasn't come for almost a year, and even my brother is about to die. He doesn¡¯t even come to see him anymore. He is so busy that he doesn¡¯t even want his own grandchildren.¡±
"There is nothing we can do about it." Wang Xian said softly: "The emperor actually sent 300,000 civilians to build Wudang Mountain. Whatever the reason, it shows that he attaches great importance to this matter. You said that your grandfather comes to Beijing every three days, it must be to ask the emperor Report How can he walk away from such a big project and such a heavy responsibility?" After a pause, he gently picked up Sister Lingxiao who was curled up on the ground: "You also said that there are 300,000 civilians on Wudang Mountain. None of these people have personal matters, but who can leave without authorization? How can your grandfather convince the public if he cannot lead by example?
Ling Xiao felt that what he said made sense, and pouted and said: "Forget it, grandpa is busy with his business, and I'm playing with mine."
"This is wrong again." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I just want to ask, does your grandfather owe you anything?"
"I don't owe you anything," Ling Xiao Bingxue was smart and immediately understood what Wang Xian meant. She lowered her head and said, "I owe it to grandpa."
"Between relatives, no one owes anyone anything." Wang Xian thought of his family, and said with a knowing smile: "As relatives, we just need to care for each other. Your grandfather is already very old, and he still has to shoulder such a heavy burden. Don¡¯t you feel bad?¡±
Ling Xiao has been pampered since she was a child, and has always only paid attention to her own feelings. This is the first time she has put herself in another person's shoes. If she doesn't change, she won't know. Once she does, she feels that she is too willful, and her tears fall down.
"He must be very worried about your brother's safety, and also worried about Lingxiao's willfulness?" Wang Xian smiled and held her little hand and said, "Why don't you write a letter to him to tell him that you are safe, so that he can rest assured that you are safe?" "Two, wish him a happy New Year?"
"Yeah." No matter how powerful the little tiger is, it can't compete with a superb animal trainer. Wang Xian finally comforted Lingxiao and helped her untie her knot.
Of course he would not admit that he also had the idea of ????making those Taoist priests obedient through Lingxiao
After the 23rd, no guests come to the door anymore, because everyone is officially busy in the new year. As the saying goes, twenty-three is to send a gift to the Kitchen King; twenty-four is to write a couplet; twenty-five is to sweep the dust; twenty-six is ??to cut off the New Year's meat; twenty-seven is to slaughter the New Year's chicken; twenty-eighth is to cut the window grilles; twenty-six is ??to cut the New Year's meat. Nine, hair your face; put up window grilles on New Year¡¯s Eve
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This year is always busy, and it¡¯s not until New Year¡¯s Eve that everything is ready. The door gods, couplets, and peach charms were invited to the home, giving it a completely new look. Wang Gui also brought his wife and children to celebrate the New Year. Amidst the crackling of firecrackers, the whole family reunited to celebrate the Spring Festival, which was much more lively than last year.
As if hearing the sound of firecrackers, Xianyun slowly opened his eyes. The Taoist priest standing by looked at him in disbelief. It took him a long time before he started shouting: "Young Master is awake, Young Master is awake."
Everyone was sitting around a table eating New Year's Eve dinner. When they heard the sound, they all dropped their chopsticks and ran to see him. As expected, Xianyun opened his eyes. Although his voice was very weak, he clearly whispered to everyone: "It's Chinese New Year." "?"
?Amidst the sound of firecrackers, everyone nodded vigorously. Wang Xian wiped his tears and said: "You really don't want to suffer a loss, are you afraid of losing your new year's money?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Pictures Chapter 198 New Year's greetings and joints
Counting from the time King Qian established his capital in Lin'an, people in Hangzhou have been celebrating the New Year for at least hundreds of years. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the first thing every household does when they open the door is to set off firecrackers, commonly known as door-opening cannons, and then put a red paper on the door with the message 'Open the door, good luck.
Then worship heaven and earth, worship the family, worship the stoves, the ancestor statue, and then follow the generation of family members to worship the New Year's ceremony. The juniors must give the elders a hoe, and the elders naturally give the red envelope. This was just the beginning. After everything was done, men and women were divided into two teams and went out to pay New Year greetings.
Wang Xingye took his sons to pay New Year's greetings to his bosses and colleagues, and I took my daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to pay New Year's greetings to the official family members I know well Don't underestimate the communication between officials and wives. There are many things that are difficult to say and deal with in officialdom. The matter was settled while the officials and wives drank tea, listened to the opera, chatted and spanked.
After changing the clothes for going out, Wang Xian came to Lin Qing'er's door and waited for her to come out. Soon he saw Yu She raised the curtain, and Sister Lin in a light pink dress appeared in front of him. Even though it was just a touch of pink, it looked so stunning in Wang Xian's eyes. When he realized what he was doing, his eyes suddenly turned fiery.
It turns out that Sister Lin finally got rid of the white clothes she had worn for three years. What does this mean? Wang Xian gets excited just thinking about it
Lin Qing'er gave him a beautiful eye roll, "Don't be in a daze, my parents are still waiting in front."
"Oh." Wang Xian came to his senses and hurried to catch up. Baba asked, "When will we get married?"
"" Lin Qing'er almost fell down. She no longer looked like a lady, but she had the courage to say shyly: "I listen to you."
"That's a good relationship." Wang Xian's machismo was instantly satisfied, but he was discouraged immediately and said, "But it doesn't matter what I said" Father Wang and Mother Wang are not parents with no sense of existence.
"Then there's nothing we can do." Lin Qing'er looked gloating and pulled Yu Shek, who looked helpless, to take a quick step forward.
The two of them came out quite early, so Wang Gui and Hou Shi were just dilly-dallying. This made my father very anxious: "These two things must keep us stuck at home with people paying New Year's greetings."
"It's not that bad." Wang Xian smiled and comforted his father. The two of them were still figures in Pujiang County, but they were at the bottom of the officialdom in Hangzhou. How could anyone rush to give them New Year greetings early?
"That's hard to say." Dad said firmly, "I also have quite a few subordinates."
"I have to pay my New Year greetings to the Lord first, right?" I said, not wanting to give my father face.
"If you are angry with me during the New Year, you will be angry with me all year round." Ever since my father came home from the salt farm, he has been extremely kind to me. Although it was scolding, it was almost like being coquettish, so disgusting that he ignored the juniors around
While Wang Gui and his wife were still dilly-dallying, Dad placed a silk-covered notebook neatly on the table in the hall, and saw two words on the silk surface. This is used to leave names for visitors when the owner is not at home, proving that they are here to pay their respects and celebrate the New Year.
At this time, the names of four guests have been written in the first four columns of the register. The first is Mr. Shou Bailing, who lives in Baisuifang Lane; the second is Mr. Yu, a wealthy man, who lives in Yuanbao Street; and the third is Gui. Mr. Wuji lives in the Grand Master Archway; the fourth one is Mr. Fu Zhaolin, who lives in the Wufu Building This is filled in by the owner himself to seek good luck. It is not just Lao Wang who does this, but it is the custom of Hangzhou City to seek luck during the New Year. Fortunately, although the visitor made it up, Hangzhou does have its place names to accompany it.
After Wang Gui and his wife came out with their children in their arms, the whole family quickly set off in two carriages.
It was actually too early to leave home. My father said to Wang Xian in the carriage: "I'm going to pay New Year's greetings to the master. There's no point in following me. Just go directly to Lord Tixue. Don't be late and miss people."
"Okay." Wang Xian thought about it, so he got off the car at Donglangxia Hutong and walked to Xu Tixue's official residence.
He thought he had arrived early, but when he entered the alley, he discovered that there were already more than a dozen scholars gathered around the gate of Tixuefu, but none of them got in.
Wang Xian was hesitating whether to step forward or not when he heard a surprised voice: "Isn't this Wang Lingshi's 'When spring comes, people are like jade in the world?'"
Wang Xianxun went to see a scholar with a pleasant face. He waved to him and said, "Brother Wang, I am Zhou Yi, do you remember?"
"It turns out it's Brother Bu Nan." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Of course I remember." In fact, he had forgotten about this person for a long time, but because his name was so personal, he was reminded of it as soon as he mentioned it.
"Everyone, let me introduce to you. This is Wang Zhongde, the elegant official of Fuyang, who you have always wanted to meet." Zhou Yi pulled Wang Xian's arm excitedly. His sincerity was not fake at all, he was just Tai Er But this is usually the case for nerds, Wang Xian didn't care about him either.
"Wow, he is Wang Xian." Sure enough, as a result of his shouting, Wang Xian was strongly watched by the scholars, and all kinds of weird flattery words came to him: "Even if you can't enter the gate of Tixue, you can see the Ming Dynasty." "Second Talent, this trip is worth it." "Besides that poem, what other new works does Wang Lingshi have? Please read it out for everyone to enjoy."
The words of the scholars revealed the grace of domestic dogs when watching wild dogs.The feeling of pain made Wang Xian feel uncomfortable all over. Zhou Yi also noticed something was wrong and said apologetically to Wang Xian: "These guys are like this, which Shi Bie will take seriously."
Wang Xian smiled and said: "I am heartless. By the way, Brother Zhou, why don't you go in?"
"Brother Wang, look," Zhou Yi pointed to the door and said, "It is clearly written on the door of the old master - idlers are not allowed to enter, and wise people are not allowed to enter. Why do you think we have the nerve to go in?" Although the scholars think highly of themselves, none of them think highly of themselves. Dare to call yourself a wise man in front of Ti Xue.
Wang Xian looked at it but strode inside. Seeing this, all the scholars laughed and said, "Wang Lingshi considers himself a wise man."
"Haha," Wang Xian smiled sarcastically and said, "Everyone has invited me. This is my order for you to go in. I dare not disobey you."
"How do you say it?" the scholars asked in confusion.
"Look, idlers are not allowed to enter, but virtuous people are allowed to enter." Wang Xian pointed to the line and said: "Aren't you letting people named Xian in? Is there any reason for Wang Xian to disobey?" After saying this, he walked in. No one stopped him.
The others wanted to follow them inside, but were stopped by the doorman: "Are you also called Xian?"
"No shouting" The scholars shook their heads.
"Then match this couplet. Only those who can match the second couplet can go in and drink the first cup of wine in the family." The disciple smiled and said: "You are all talented people from the south of the Yangtze River. I believe it will not be a problem for you."
The scholars had no choice but to rack their brains and think outside the door.
Hearing that Wang Xian was coming, Xu Tixue happily invited him into the living room. After greetings, Xu Tixue smiled and said: "It has only been a year, and you have already become an official of the imperial court. Do you still have the desire to learn?"
"Students have already registered for this year's scientific examination." Wang Xian said respectfully: "Being a scholar is a student's long-cherished wish." He said with a wry smile: "Students don't expect to be on the list, but they want to enter the subject. Play once to fulfill your long-cherished wish." After saying that, he stared at Xu Tixue closely to see if the other party would react to his slander.
"Haha, that's not right. Since you have to take the exam, you have to be determined to win" Xu Tixue did not object to him calling himself a student, and smiled and said: "You have to be confident.
Wang Xian's heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he seemed to be reacting badly, but he said with a bitter look on his face: "Students study too late, I'm afraid they are not strong enough."
"Don't be afraid of studying late. Su Laoquan studied much later than you, and he has become everyone?" Xu Tixue took a deep look at him and said meaningfully: "There is a saying that 'those who know are not as good as those who are good, and those who are good are not as good as others'." If you are so dedicated to learning, you will surely succeed."
"The students have been taught." Wang Xian stood up and saluted deeply.
"It's Chinese New Year, so you don't have to be formal," Xu Tixue said with a smile, "By the way, there is a couplet on the door. Does Zhongde have a second couplet?"
"The students are not very talented and have little knowledge. If they make a nonsense, it is better not to make others laugh." Wang Xian said modestly. After three days of farewell, Wang Xian has been studying hard in his spare time this year. Although he is only studying eight-part essays, if the eight-part essays are good, you can do whatever you want - poems if you want, poetry if you want. As for Fu, there is a mark from a whip, a slap from the palm and blood. Although he is only a dabbler now, he is still good at making a pair.
"Just come through the pipe." Xu Tixue twisted his beard and said with a smile.
"You're showing off your ugliness." Wang Xian said respectfully: "Thieves don't come, Taoists come."
"Idle people are not allowed to enter, virtuous people are not allowed to enter, thieves are not allowed to come, Taoist people are coming" Xu Tixue pondered for a moment: "Idle people are against thieves, and virtuous people are against Taoists. It's a good match." After a pause, he said meaningfully: "But in the future, I will sing If the poem is right, you still need to pay more attention to the wording. If you go back and understand it carefully, you will definitely benefit. "
"Students, please be taught." Wang Xian saluted again.
"Go." Xu Tixue nodded with a smile and said, "Go back and concentrate on your studies. I wish you will get what you want."
"Thank you so much, Grandmaster." Wang Xian bowed deeply and resigned.
At the door, all the scholars had already made various couplets to each other. When they saw Wang Xian coming out, they laughed and said, "The wise man has come out."
"I'll leave first, please continue." Wang Xian smiled at Zhou Yi and left Tixuefu.
After he came out, he was not in the mood to say New Year greetings anymore, so he went home and locked himself in the study, carefully recalling every move and word Xu Tixue made. The more I thought about it, the more I realized that there was a profound meaning in Xu Tixue's words, and he probably already told himself the test questions and words
That meaningless sentence, "Those who kill people are not as good as those who are good, and those who are good are not as good as those who are happy" are actually the sixth sentence of "The Analects of Confucius¡¤Yong Ye". And the four words "xian, thief, virtuous, and Tao" are probably words that will be embedded in the eight-legged essay. It should be that Xu Tixue was afraid that he would make a mistake and gave him double insurance.
Of course, it is also possible that he is too preoccupied and is just trying to be smart Maybe when the test questions come out, he will find that this is not the case at all, but it is just one more eight-legged essay, even if he guessed wrong. Nothing to lose.
After a while of excitement, Wang Xiancai felt his mouth was dry and asked for tea. Shout a few timesWhen no one responded, he remembered that all the servants at home had gone home for the New Year holiday, and Sister Lin and Yu She followed my mother out to pay New Year greetings. He had no choice but to get up and go to find water by himself, but saw Xiao Baicai coming in with a teapot and his head lowered.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 199: Lustful Power
At this moment, except for Master Xianyun who was lying on the bed, Xiao Baicai was the only one still at home.
However, Wang Xian was still flattered and said: "Why is it you?"
Although Xiaobaicai is wearing a plain skirt, she doesn¡¯t want to be an eyesore during the Chinese New Year, so she covers her upper body with a light green robe. She stands tall and graceful, just like a green cabbage.
"No one else is at home" Xiao Baicai lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito.
Wang Xian took the teacup, and he had to resist to touch the back of her white porcelain hand. He hurriedly took a sip of tea, covered it up and said, "Are you still used to living here?"
"There's nothing I'm not used to." Xiao Baicai shook her head.
"That's right, there is no place more suitable for you than my home." Wang Xian said meaningfully: "Next year's spring will start with an outing on the lake, and your mood will get better and better."
"" After hearing the first half of Wang Xian's words, Xiao Baicai's face turned red. She lowered her head for a while and asked quietly: "When can I become a monk?"
"Ahem" Wang Xian almost choked as he took a sip of tea: "You haven't given up on that evil idea yet? Or is it that my family didn't treat you well?"
"My lord has misunderstood. Auntie, Qing'er, Yinling and Lingxiao are all very good to me." Xiao Baicai lowered her head and said, "But I, an ominous person, can still live in your family for the rest of my life?"
"Of course you will live there for a lifetime," Wang Xian waved his hand and said domineeringly: "Don't mention the matter of becoming a monk in the future, or I will sell you to a brothel."
Seeing that he was being unreasonable, Xiao Baicai said angrily: "What do you really want?"
"I don't want to worry about anything" Wang Xian looked at her from head to toe with burning eyes. He really looked from the head down, and the flow went down, and from the feet up, the flow went up. After a long while, he said slowly: "I I just like women like you. If someone collects gold and stone antiques, you are also my collection, do you understand?"
"My lord, please respect yourself." Xiao Baicai immediately said with shame and anger: "Although the civilian girl has become homeless, she has not forgotten what the three virtues and nine virtues are."
"Don't be nervous," Wang Xian said with a disturbing smile on his increasingly angular face: "Collecting is a very elegant thing, just put your heart in your stomach. Without your permission, I won't I will touch you with a finger" The implication is that if you are in pain, I will still move.
Xiao Baicai really wanted to vomit after hearing this. She didn't expect Wang Xian to be so narcissistic, and sneered: "Then I'll be relieved."
"Yes, just live in peace." Wang Xian looked at her with a smile: "Just be careful, don't be irredeemable, love me"
"Never" Xiao Baicai covered her ears and rushed out the door.
"Hahaha" Looking at her beautiful back, Wang Xian laughed loudly.
Early the next morning, Wang Xian and his family took a boat back to Fuyang. After all, their roots were there and they were not far away, so they naturally wanted to pay homage to their ancestors and pay New Year greetings.
In fact, the news that he is coming back has spread throughout Fuyang County for a long time, which makes many people feel excited, and also makes many people have a hard time
On the first day of the Lunar New Year, several squires, Yu Yuanwai, Wang Yuanwai and Yang Yuanwai, went to the county government office to pay New Year greetings to the elder, but he stayed for lunch.
The banquet was held in the small garden of the back office. There was a large round table with cups, chopsticks, wine and food already set out. The food was already cold.
Several people still didn't sit down. They were sitting on the seats nearby, their expressions were a little impatient, as if they were waiting anxiously for someone.
"This Old Li, why are you so lazy?" The newly appointed season leader Bo stood up impatiently. Then he saw the captain walking in quickly, approaching behind Jiang Zhixian, and whispering a few words in a low voice. Jiang Zhixian frowned, making everyone's hearts sink.
When the chief followed him, Jiang Zhixian stood up and said, "Liu Yuan has something to do and can't come. Let's take a seat."
The leader of the season, Bo, couldn't hold back his anger and said: "He is the one in charge. We have to make important decisions at this time, but he won't be able to come."
His words made the atmosphere in the hall even more depressing, and several members of the committee frowned.
"Who has nothing to do yet?" Jiang Zhixian's master hurriedly smoothed things over and said, "Sit down first and let's discuss it."
Everyone took their seats one by one. Magistrate Jiang sat in the seat that he had dreamed of and finally got his wish. He looked at Yuan Wai Li and Yuan Wai Wang who also had gloomy expressions with a gloomy face. Yuan Wai Yang looked nervous and kept sniffling This is The problem he had when he fell into the river last year and sat down was fine at ordinary times, but he kept twitching when he was nervous.
"You guys are talking." After several glasses of wine, no one said a word. Jiang Zhixian angrily put the wine glass on the table, "Weren't they all eloquent before? Why are they all so arrogant now?"
"If you ask me, you are scaring yourself," Ji Zhubo had never dealt with Wang Xian, so he couldn't understand why the officials and gentry in Fuyang County suddenly lost their minds after being threatened by him. of. Isn't he just a low-ranking official? What's there to be afraid of? "After much thought,I can¡¯t think of any way he can deal with us, so there is only one possibility: he can¡¯t do anything to us at all.¡±
These conclusive words did not arouse much resonance. Yang Yuan went out and said: "The third master has never experienced the power of that guy. Anyone who can make people guess the method is not Wang Xian." He paused, sniffed and said: "But he must have a way."
"I think you are scared out of your wits." Master Ji chuckled and said, "I don't believe he has a way to deal with me?"
Listening to his words, everyone looked at each other and felt that this man had not been bitten by a wolf and did not know that wolves are scary. Jiang Zhixian couldn't help but said: "Old Ji, Wang Xian must have a way."
"How could he possibly have a way?" Ji Zhubo didn't believe it: "He is no longer an official in Fuyang, and his original minions are no longer in the Yamen. What can he do to defeat us?"
"But he is now a popular figure in the higher-ups. It is said that Zheng Fangbo, Zhou Zhengtai and Hu Qinchen are all friends with him. He must have new cards to play."
"This is all speculation." Ji Zhubo said: "How can a low-ranking Zhima official have anything to do with the feudal lord, the imperial envoy, and the imperial envoy? I think he is trying to make a tiger skin out of a big banner, and he is blowing the conch to the sky. ring"
"It would be impossible for anyone else, but it is possible for him." Everyone sighed.
"Why?"
"Because" Jiang Zhixian said a little short of breath: "He is Wang Xian." He paused and sighed: "You came late and have never dealt with him, so you despise him. We people have seen him with our own eyes, How he turned Fuyang County upside down, I have all experienced his power"
"Don't talk about anything else, let's just talk about that time. Old Yang asked his compatriot, Yang Tongzhi, the salt transport envoy, to detain their grain ships in Suzhou." Yu Yuanwai said: "You know Yang Tongzhi, right? The old troops of the King of Han are very fierce. What's more, even Zheng Fangbo and Zhou Zhitai don't care about it. Suzhou is not in this province. In anyone's opinion, Wang Xian is doing himself a disgrace, right?"
"Yeah." Ji Zhubo had to nod.
"But what's the result?" Yu Yuanwai said in disbelief when he mentioned it now: "Not only did he get the food back, but he also became sworn brothers with Yang Tongzhi Speaking of which, Lao Yang still had to call Wang Xian uncle. "
"Old Yang, this is because you are unwise. You didn't care about anything and recognized this uncle. Wouldn't it be much easier for us today?" Everyone complained that Yang was here.
Season leader Bo looked at Yuan Yang, wanting to see if this was true? I was also worried that Mr. Yang would become angry if he was teased.
Who would have expected that Yuan Yuanwai had a bitter look on his face and said: "I would like to recognize him, but what if he doesn't recognize me"
"" Master Ji was speechless. He was like a mouse meeting a cat.
¡°It was a coincidence once or twice, but it¡¯s like this every time, that¡¯s because he is really awesome.¡± Jiang Zhixian answered.
"I'm not afraid of the Third Master's jokes," Yang Yuanwai sniffed and said, "I've been having nightmares every night since he sent someone to send me the message. For more than ten days, I barely slept a wink."
Everyone felt the same. Their deepest fear for Wang Xian was the death of He Chang. Although Yang Yuanwai was very secretive about what happened that night, anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that He Chang came to seek revenge on Wang Xian. However, the revenge failed and he was accidentally hit and killed by his own boat.
Although it was later said that it was an accident, the officials and gentry were aware of it. How could it be such a coincidence? Wang Xian is not the Queen Mother¡¯s illegitimate son. He must have taken advantage of her first.
He Chang was a Jinyiwei, but his death did not stir up any waves, and the case was just hastily closed
Even if the Jin Yiwei met such a fate, how could they, the squire and county magistrates, who were more powerful than others, be optimistic when they went against Wang Xian?
"Then" Seeing how frightened they all were, Master Ji finally became a little scared and said, "Why do you want to provoke him?"
"Aren't you thinking that if he leaves, he won't be able to come back within a few years?" Jiang Zhixian said with a wry smile: "How could I not have thought that he would come back in half a year?"
"Then what should we do?" Ji Zhubo asked, "Can we just surrender with just a threat? This will make us laugh out loud."
"More than just being laughed out loud." Yu Yuanwai said with a grimace: "Once those chambers of commerce and companies opened by Wang Xian gain a foothold, Fuyang County will become the world of those businessmen, and the government and us squires will be controlled by them. Pressed under the butt."
"Okay" Ji Zhubo leaned back in his chair and said, "You can figure it out for yourself, I won't interfere." Then he finally understood that he shouldn't say anything anymore.
Everyone looked at each other. They were really contradictory. On the one hand, they were facing the terrible consequences of offending Wang Xian, and on the other hand, they were losing their original status and privileges. These were things they were unwilling to bear, so they kept putting off the decision. Decide.
But it must be settled today, because according to reliable information, Wang Xian will be back tomorrow
He didn¡¯t say a word when he saw him, Jiang Zhi?I had no choice but to speak first: "I think we should have a good talk with him"
"Well, let's talk, let's talk." Everyone nodded and said, "What are you talking about?"
"Talk" Jiang Zhixian said a little embarrassedly: "Can he give me a way to survive?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 200: Empty City Strategy
Jiang Zhixian's words completely opened the window, and the officials and other officials lost their moral integrity and began to discuss it one by one.
At first, they discussed how to talk to Wang Xian, but within a few words they mentioned that the businessmen were sending people to set up colorful buildings at the pier and seemed to be holding a welcome ceremony. All the members agreed that we should also build one. So there was a heated discussion on how to greet and flatter him when the time came.
Seeing that the preparatory meeting before a war turned into a flattery meeting, and the target was a low-ranking official, Ji Zhubo couldn't help but secretly sigh, what the hell is this?
On the morning of the second day of the Lunar New Year, all the outsiders came to the pier early to wait. Unexpectedly, the businessmen came earlier and had already started rehearsals under the lottery building. They hired dozens of musicians to play gongs and drums, and there were also people holding There are prostitutes with musical instruments and flower baskets, and lion dance artists. It's like a temple fair.
The members and outsiders were also prepared, but the time was too short and too hasty, and the scale was much smaller.
¡°Hurry up and beat the gongs and drums, we have to use our momentum to make up for the number of people,¡± Yu Yuanwai ordered his troupe.
So downstairs on the Cailou side of the members' side, more than a dozen musicians began to play the gongs and drums hard, and they also performed the lion dance.
A duet opera was sung below the two colorful buildings, which attracted the people of Fuyang to watch and ask, "Is this going to be an opera?"
"It's not an opera." Because he has a brother who owns a restaurant, Zhu Dachang is well-informed and says with a proud expression: "This is the wealthy businessmen of our county, who are preparing to welcome Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang back home to visit their relatives. ¡±
"What does it mean to visit relatives?" Most people.
"You don't even know how to visit relatives?" Zhu Dachang said with a sense of superiority: "I tell you, it means going back to my hometown to visit relatives."
"If you want to visit relatives, just visit relatives, and save your relatives," everyone laughed and said, "What kind of writing are you, a pig butcher?"
"That's why you don't understand." Zhu Dachang said matter-of-factly: "Now that the Wang family is a noble family, the words used in daily life cannot be confused with those of ordinary people." He paused and said, "For example, when we say 'eat,' people are officials. But people say 'eat'; we say 'sleep', but they say 'go to bed'; we say 'poop', but others say 'change clothes'."
"Nonsense, how could taking a dump turn into changing clothes?" Everyone didn't believe it. "Don't you feel alarmed by the smell?"
"Stupid, why does the official's hut stink? It smells better than your daughter's house." What does Zhu Dachang know? Just talking nonsense: "Even if I change my clothes inside, it still smells good when I come out."
"I see that you are also a layman. Officials are so particular about how you can change clothes in the hut." Everyone didn't believe it, but there was one thing they believed in. That was the Wang family - they were really rich and powerful.
Okay, their standards for wealth are a bit too low, but that doesn't stop them from sighing about how downtrodden the Wang family was back then and how prosperous they are now. I lamented that I watched the two generations of their father and son struggle with each other. Who said that only studying in the peaceful and prosperous times would have a way out, but the father and his son did not study, so they could not live in glory?
"Seeing is believing," but in fact, what we see is often deceptive.
When the common people saw that the officials and gentry of Fuyang County welcomed the Wang family and his son in such a grand manner, they thought that the two men were getting along very well. Little did they know that the two of them were not even good at it, let alone excellent. The reason why the scene before us happened was the result of the fierce struggle between officials, gentry and wealthy businessmen. At this moment, the two sides were even more unabashedly at odds with each other.
In order to overwhelm the other side in terms of momentum, both sides were working hard to shout and call friends. Whenever a gentry or businessman came to join one side's camp, that side would burst into warm cheers, as if one more person would It will seem to have more momentum
It was almost midnight when Li Yuanwai and his nephew Li Yu arrived, and the cheers of the gentry suddenly became several times louder. The Li family is the backbone of Fuyang's big family. When they come, the sky is falling and they are standing tall, so everyone doesn't panic.
Who knows, over there, people from the Chamber of Commerce also shouted: "President Li, come to us, you are the leader of our Chamber of Commerce."
"That's nonsense, Mr. Li is our boss"
"President Li is the president of our silk industry"
There was a fight between the two sides, but in fact everyone felt that he would still go to the gentry side. After all, he was an old man for many years and his roots were there.
However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that Mr. Li was in a dilemma for a while, and then he hugged the gentry and said, "I'm sorry everyone, I am now the president of the Silk Industry Chamber of Commerce, so I have to go"
The gentry were dumbfounded, but the businessmen cheered excitedly
"Seeing the businessmen crowding around Mr. Li and returning to the colorful building opposite, the faces of the gentry were extremely ugly. This was because the war was imminent, and the general surrendered to the enemy before the battle. His morale suddenly dropped to the freezing point
"I can't believe that Li Yuanwai has been one of theirs for a long time." The gentry said angrily, "It's a shame that we trust him so much."
"No wonder, he refused to come to the county yesterday.""," Yu Yuanwai said with a dark face: "It turned out that I had planned to change my appearance for a long time."
"He turned traitor without saying hello." The non-members were really angry: "Now we are riding a tiger, but he has become the leader of the company."
"The Li family is a high-ranking official, but they are willing to associate with businessmen. It's not a shame." Someone said with regret on his face, but in his heart he shouted, "Take me alone."
In that room, Mr. Li turned a deaf ear to the scoldings of his former partners. He had entered a new role as a leader of Fuyang's business community and loudly explained to the businessmen what they should pay attention to later. The businessmen listened very seriously. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, businessmen have stepped aside in various ways. Although their situation has greatly improved now, they still cannot get on the stage. Therefore, they were extremely excited that Li Yuanwai could step forward and they were willing to let him be the boss.
Member Li was also secretly proud of himself. Unlike those fools, the Li family gained wisdom every time they suffered. Last year, they hoarded money and almost went bankrupt by Wang Xian. They also complained about it and the old man became seriously ill from anger.
Naturally, the Li family couldn't just let it go, so Yuan Li wrote to his brother who was an official in Beijing, asking him to take action to rectify Weizhi County. In his opinion, Wang Xian was simply working for the tiger, and as long as Wei Zhixian fell, Wang Xian would just do whatever he wanted.
His brother went to the same year of the official department to see if there was any way to hack Weizhi County. Unexpectedly, the same year of the official department told him that the official official told him that Wei Zhixian had been promoted and would soon enter the Imperial Academy in Beijing. His future was bright and best. Don't have a grudge against him
At the same time, there was shocking news in his brother's letter - Wang Xian was actually appointed as Pujiang Dianshi by the official of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. No matter what the story behind this, this boy has already come into the court's sight, so it is better not to provoke him. Good.
So after Wang Xian left Fuyang, although Yuan Li had been stirring up trouble, and at the same time he had been in private contact with the Chamber of Commerce, he was afraid that the kid would come back and fight back, so he had a way out. As a result, Wang Xian really came back. As soon as he received the news, he made a prompt decision and accepted the position of president of the Silk Industry Chamber of Commerce. He took his nephew and prepared generous gifts to Hangzhou to apologize humbly to Wang Xian, and finally gained Wang Xian's understanding.
The gentry believed his words, thinking that he was just trying to find out what was going on, and being the president of the Chamber of Commerce was just to paralyze the other party. Unexpectedly, the truth turned out to be false at the same time. He actually sided with the businessman at the critical moment.
On the pier, the businessmen were full of momentum, but the gentry were completely suppressed.
At midnight, the boat of the Wang family and his son slowly sailed into Fuyang Pier. People on the boat saw colorful buildings set up on the shore, and people were standing downstairs. There were also sounds of gongs, drums and suonas, which was really lively.
"Is there any social drama today?" I asked the people around me.
Lin Qing'er, who was supporting her, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "It's only the second day of the Lunar New Year, how can we watch a show?"
"Then what are these people for?" I asked.
"Pick us up." Wang Xingye slowly twisted his beard like a big-tailed wolf. He saw many familiar faces, many of whom he had originally looked up to and fawned over, but now looked up to him and fawned over him. This was something he would never have imagined when he was drying salt in the salt field two years ago.
"Why does it look like two groups of people?" I looked again and found something strange The crowd was divided into two distinct groups with the colorful building as the boundary, one group had more people and the other group had fewer people.
"Ahem, otherwise how can we show that we are people from all walks of life?" Wang Xingye coughed twice, then asked Wang Xiandao in a low voice: "Is it okay?"
Wang Xian is playing with his newborn baby. The little niece is just over one year old. She is so pink and tender that people can¡¯t put it down. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Everyone is here, what's the problem?"
"That's right." Wang Xingye nodded, secretly scolding Wang Xian and said, "Now you can tell me, how are you going to deal with them?"
"I told you, there's really nothing I can do." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I'm not from any government office now, so how can I start?"
"Really?" Dad was shocked when he heard this. If there weren't so many people waiting on the pier, he would have slapped it with the sole of his shoe and shouted: "You little bastard, it turned out that you were just trying to scare them with empty words. "
"Yes." Wang Xian touched Xin'er's little hand and said irresponsibly: "I'm just saying it, it's up to them to believe it or not."
"It turned out to be Zhuge Liang's empty city plan," the father said suddenly. He was about to praise him, but his expression changed and he said angrily: "Sima Yi was suspected of being seriously ill and fell into the trap. What if they don't accept your trick?"
"Then just let Tian Yu Niang get married and let them go." Wang Xian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Are you going to use the empty city strategy? You must be prepared for others to enter the city without any effort."
¡°You little lunatic,¡± Mr. Wang couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.
"Haha, please calm down, father." Wang Xian kissed his new son and said with a smile, "It doesn't matter whether it's a black cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, it's a good cat. It seems like they don't all believe it?"
In fact, Wang Xian¡¯s empty city strategy is an upgraded version of Zhuge Liang¡¯s. Zhuge Liang¡¯s one was based on Sima Yi¡¯s character weakness, but Wang Xian¡¯s one is different from that of Zhuge Liang.?It is better to say it is an empty city strategy than a deterrent. In fact, it is more like Huo Qubing riding into the enemy camp alone and subduing the Huns with his bare hands.
Although the two cannot be compared, they both rely on their past glorious achievements, thus establishing a strong psychological advantage. Only when they are so domineering can their opponents be frightened and surrender
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Pictures Chapter 201 Cold Face
The empty city strategy is the pinnacle of wisdom, and riding into the enemy camp alone is the pinnacle of courage. Regardless of wisdom or courage, if you reach the pinnacle of either, you will be invincible in the world.
Wang Xian neither has the wisdom of Zhuge Liang nor the courage of Huo Qubing, but he is not Sima Yi, who is a rich man in Fuyang, and he is not Wang Xian who has experienced the cruel baptism of the Huns in Pujiang. Regardless of wisdom or courage, he is already superior to everyone in the county. Above that, you can do whatever you want with no restrictions.
¡°In the final analysis, these people are no longer his opponents
The boat docked and before it stopped, firecrackers were set off on the shore. Amidst the crackling sound of firecrackers, flaming debris, and white smoke, the dock workers took the cables thrown from the ship and skillfully tied the two ends of the ship. After the pedal was put down, Wang Xingye and his wife slowly got off the boat, supported by four servants with their heads held high and their bellies high.
At this time, the sound of firecrackers stopped, but the sound of gongs and drums started again. The lions on both sides began to dance and fight hard, trying to attract the attention of the distinguished guests. They separated until the drums beat rapidly. Amidst the increasingly dense drum beats, the lions on both sides slowly stood up.
The moment he stood upright, the drum sound stopped suddenly. After a few breaths, the drummer struck hard and crisply twice. The lions on both sides opened their mouths at the same time, and each spit out a red vertical banner.
When the scroll is unrolled, the vertical banner on the left reads "Return to Ning Naibang," and the vertical banner on the right reads "Yu You Rong Yan,"
Although they didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant, Wang Xingye and Aunt Wang still applauded vigorously. The gentry and wealthy businessmen hurriedly came forward and bowed to pay New Year's greetings. They were talking about "good luck and good luck", but their eyes drifted behind the two of them - there, Wang Xian, wearing a big cloak, was holding his little niece in his arms. Walk down slowly.
"My lord, congratulations on the new year." "Congratulations on the new year, my lord." Sure enough, when Wang Xian got off the boat, the voices of the officials, gentry, and wealthy businessmen suddenly increased several times. Although they didn't want his father to notice the difference, some emotions couldn't be faked.
"Haha, happy New Year to everyone." Wang Xian smiled and nodded, teasing the niece in his arms and said: "Xin'er, hurry up and say New Year greetings to grandpa and uncles." Along the way, he taught Xin'er this skill, but the little girl fell over Also obedient, Guaiguai held his pink little fists together and shook them vigorously.
¡°This child is so good,¡± all the gentry said with smiles, but the wealthy businessmen took out the red envelopes they had prepared and stuffed them into the new child¡¯s arms. The gentry did not expect that there would be a child, and now it was too late to prepare. They stood aside with their hands tied, and they were immediately embarrassed The businessmen won another round.
After collecting the New Year's money for the new son, Wang Xian glanced at his father who was being polite to everyone, nodded to everyone, then ducked down, boarded Erhei's carriage, and left without waiting for his family to join him.
How could the squires let him leave like this? Several members of the party held the door frame and said with a calm face: "Sir, we have prepared a banquet in Zuixian Tower. Please be sure to show your appreciation."
"" Wang Xian was sitting in the carriage, unable to see his expression clearly, and his voice was low and heart-stopping: "I'm a little tired, so I'm sorry, let's talk about it another day." He said to the coachman: "Drive."
¡®Driving, the coachman waved his whip, and Erhei slowly drove out of the pier.
"What's going on, Mr. Wang?" The gentry were a little dumbfounded.
"Don't be surprised. He has been like this these past few days. He has a bad face during the Chinese New Year." Wang Xingye explained for Wang Xian: "It's like everyone owes him eight hundred coins."
The gentry¡¯s hearts trembled. Wang Xian was very angry. The consequences would be serious
"We have prepared a banquet to welcome the wind," the gentry had to turn to the next step: "Please also ask Mr. Wang and the uncle to honor you."
"Oh, I just promised Li Yuanwai and Lu Yuanwai." Wang Xingye said apologetically: "Aren't you two together?"
"No" The gentry couldn't help but feel depressed when they saw that they couldn't even invite Wang Xian's father.
"Let's give in. How about I go to Yuan Li's side and ask Wang Gui to come to your side?" Wang Xingye had an idea.
"Is this" The gentry couldn't laugh or cry, thinking that we would treat Wang Da to a ridiculous meal. But then they thought, if we couldn't even invite Wang Da, today's trip would be really embarrassing. Even just to get down the stairs, I have to agree quickly: "Good idea"
So Wang Xingye followed the people from the Chamber of Commerce to the Zhou Family Restaurant, and Wang Gui followed the gentry to the Zuixian Tower. The female relatives were sent to Wang Gui's house, where they were served by the Hou family.
Wang Xian did not live in Wang Gui's house, but stayed in a villa outside Lu Yuan. In order to welcome his arrival, Lu Yuanwai had just tidied up the house two years ago, prepared the furniture expenses, and sent eight maids and servants to serve him.
In the study room in the backyard, Wang Xian had taken off his coat and thick boots, and was wearing a 90%-new lake blue satin thin cotton robe, extremely crisp leggings, white socks, and black satin shoes, sitting comfortably on a chair. At your feet is a brazier of snow-white copper, burning fine smokeless charcoal. On the Eight Immortals table at hand, there are eight tall plates containing fruit snacks.
Wang Xian ate two pieces of snacks and then sipped the good Biluochun, looking relaxed and chic.
Shuai Hui is hereNext year, although he will be an official next year, he still regards himself as a footman in front of Wang Xian and refuses to sit down. But his face was full of excitement, and he was talking happily about his life these days:
"It was quiet for the first few days after I came back. I just walked around with a few friends from the Yamen. Who would have thought that since the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, my family has been getting guests all the time. At first, it was the housekeepers and nephews from big families who came to see me off. Order some New Year's goods. Later, when they heard that I had filed for divorce, the gang members completely let go and came to visit me all day long. My grandpa was very encouraging at first, but then he got tired of greeting me" Shuai Hui said with a smile: " Let¡¯s put it this way, it¡¯s been more than half a month, and I haven¡¯t had a meal at home except New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t slept at home for a night yet.¡± Erhei came in carrying a hot square tray. "Sooner or later this guy will die on a woman's belly."
"This is what I like." Shuai Hui hurriedly carried the fruit plate and asked Erhei to put the tray down, and said with a smile: "Everyone has their own tastes, just like you are delicious. I don't curse you to death."
"Come on, sir, you still have to eat." Er Heibai glanced at him and said with a smile: "My lord, it's right not to sit down at the table. Yuan Yuanwai invited a chef from the capital, which is not comparable to that of a restaurant in the county." He said with salivation. Sanchi said: "Authentic Jinling roast duck cannot be eaten anywhere else."
Wang Xian didn¡¯t expect that there was a freshly baked roast duck on the tray. It was maroon red, dripping with oil, and piping hot. It also came with steamed lotus leaf pancakes, green onion sauce, and the like. How is this different from the Beijing roast duck of later generations? Why is it called Jinling roast duck?
After thinking about it, he remembered that in a few years, the capital of the Ming Dynasty would be moved from Nanjing to Beijing. It is estimated that roast duck was passed on at that time. No matter what, authentic and delicious food is the way to go
Wang Xian skillfully picked up a piece of lotus leaf pancake, spread it with scallions for dipping sauce, and then sandwiched it with a piece of roast duck. The chef's skill is really impressive, the slices are very thin, each slice has skin, oil and meat. When you roll it up and take a bite, Wang Xian is so moved that he almost sheds tears. This taste has not changed in hundreds of years.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. At the beginning of the meal, Wang Xian invited the chef to come over and meet him. He was an old man in his fifties. He was thin and tidy, and his body was neatly packed. He was not like those greasy, round chefs who looked like a lion's head. .
"This old man, whose surname is Gao, was originally employed?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "This roast duck is not the craft of an ordinary store."
"Your Excellency, you are ridiculous." The chef chuckled and said, "My surname is Dong. You can just call me Lao Dong. I have been in many shops, and my craftsmanship is not very good."
"Okay, I'll do it if I say yes." Wang Xian said domineeringly as always: "Watch the reward."
Shuai Hui brought two slings of money. The chef took it, thanked him politely, took the tray and went down.
"This cook is quite classy." Shuai Hui touched his head and said with a smile.
"Each person has his own personality," Wang Xian shook his head and smiled, not caring.
However, after a while, the cook came back with a tray. It turned out that he had steamed the egg custard in the bowl of duck fat he handed out during the roast duck, and cooked the duck rack in soup. The egg custard is golden and the duck soup is milky white, making people salivate. It turns out that Chef Dong expresses his gratitude with actions rather than words.
This made Wang Xian and others have a great impression of him. When I tasted the egg custard and duck soup, they were both tender and delicious as never before, making people feel that Chef Dong should have some personality.
After the meal was taken away and tea was served, Wang Xiancai asked: "What are they looking for you for? Isn't it just a family affair?"
"Actually, you are trying to trick me." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "I asked you about your experience in Pujiang, who you are friendly with, and whether you really know the imperial envoy of Fantai." He said with a smile and said: "The most important thing is , it¡¯s just an innuendo, asking the adults how they are going to deal with them.¡±
"What did you say?" Wang Xian asked.
"According to your instructions, of course I hesitated and refused to say anything, but I accidentally gave them some powerful information." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "I said that before your Excellency left Pujiang, Zhou Zhengtai had a conversation with you for half a day. Shi Chen seems to want you to go back to Fuyang to investigate some case. They were so anxious that they asked me what case it was. I said I didn't know, but it was definitely not a trivial matter if it was ordered by Zhou Zhitai himself. "
"Later, they seemed to have inquired and found out that this conversation really existed." Erhei also said: "Then they started to make guesses. Some people guessed that it was the aftermath of the fall At first, they asked the salt transport envoy to seize the grain ship and let the feudal lord move to Taiwan. They all lost face, and now Zhou Zhitai took action to deal with them; some people guessed that Mr. Wei sent a message to Zhou Zhitai, asking him to help deal with them In short, they had all kinds of guesses, and they were just trying to kill themselves. Scared to death.¡±
"Well, what I'm most afraid of is this kind of half-truth and half-false lies. No one dares not to believe it." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "In addition, that old fellow Li Yuanwai turned his back on the battlefield, and they have lost all hope. They found me in the middle of the night last night. I want you to tell me something."
"What are you talking about?"
"There is some misunderstanding about this matter. They will never dare to confront the adults. Please let them live." ShuaiTao.
"" Wang Xian smacked his lips, touched his chin and said, "Why do I feel that in their hearts, I am as good as a man who wants to live forever?"
"Yeah, almost." Erhei nodded.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 202 Big Mouth
While the three of them were talking, there were footsteps outside. Erhei went out to take a look and came back to report: "The head of County Magistrate Jiang is here. Please come and have a brief talk." After saying this, he handed over an invitation.
Wang Xian glanced at him and said, "Now is not the time to see him. Go back to that person."
"How do you say it?" Erhei asked.
"Just find any reason." Wang Xian said nonchalantly: "Say that I'm not feeling well today, and I'll definitely visit you another day."
"Okay." Erhei went out to reply. He came back and talked for a while. Someone came outside again. Erhei went out to take a look again and reported back: "Xian Cheng Zhao is here."
"Invitation." Wang Xian said without fear of revealing his secrets: "Forget it, I'd better welcome you."
Zhao County Magistrate was the original Inspector Zhao. Because of his contribution to disaster relief, he was promoted to the eighth-level County Magistrate of the county. After all, he was still a Shangguan, and he wasn't involved in those bad things. Wang Xian wanted to go out to greet him.
The two met in the front yard. Wang Xian bowed deeply and said, "Brother Zhao."
Zhaoxian Cheng did not dare to be too embarrassed at all. He walked forward quickly, supported Wang Xian with all his strength, and laughed and said: "Brother, please don't make mischief. It's my turn to salute you."
"Doesn't this mess up the hierarchy?" After all, Zhao Xiancheng was a patrol inspector, and Kong Wu was very powerful, so Wang Xian was easily lifted up by him.
"What's the matter of superiority and inferiority? Not to mention that brother is now a popular person in front of the feudal lord, and he is still looking forward to your support." Zhao Xiancheng said with a smile: "In the past, brother, I followed you out." This is. To be honest, although he is a ninth-rank inspector, Wang Xian, the acting Dianshi, is the spokesperson of Wei Zhixian County. It is not surprising that a small person controls a big person.
"I was just pretending to be a tiger." Wang Xian smiled and touched his nose and said, "It's cold outside, let's stop poking at him and go inside to talk."
The two of them entered the room affectionately, and Shuai Hui served tea again. Zhao Xian Cheng knew that he would soon be an official, so he said awkwardly: "You can't help it, this is a servant's job."
"What can't be done?" Shuai Hui said with a playful smile: "We have little education, and we know that we must not forget our roots. We should never forget the well diggers. We will always be my master's followers."
Zhaoxian Cheng knew that these words were obviously meant for him, so he hurriedly expressed his position: "That's how it should be. I am also such a person. I have never forgotten Master Wei's cultivation and brother Wang's support." ¡±
"Brother Zhao is serious." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I knew you were a benevolent and righteous man, unlike some people who are ungrateful and turn their backs on others."
Hearing what Wang Xian said so seriously, Zhao Xian Cheng felt a thump in his heart, and hurriedly drew a clear line with the man and said: "I really didn't expect Mr. Jiang to be that kind of person, but Brother Yu promises to God that I have not mixed up with them. "As he spoke, he sighed and said, "But brother, you also know that the county magistrate is in charge of everything, and he doesn't say anything. When Brother Wu Wei was kicked out of the Yamen, I was very angry, and I felt sorry for him. I said a few words, but not only was it of no use, but I was also humiliated" Such a big man, with red eyes, said: "This county magistrate is really not as comfortable as being a patrol inspector."
Although Wang Xian did not return to Fuyang after arriving in Hangzhou, Wang Xian still knew the situation in the county very well. He knew that those big households resented the time when Inspector Zhao was the lackey of Weizhi County, blocking water and land transportation, preventing them from transporting food out, and arresting people and seizing ships, causing several officials to suffer great humiliation. The wealthy people couldn't do anything about Wei Zhixian and Wang Xian, so they took it out on him. The second master's life was indeed difficult.
"I know it's not easy for Brother Zhao," Wang Xian comforted him warmly: "But we have endured the end, and good days are coming."
"What?" Zhao Xiancheng put away his tears quickly, looking forward to Wang Xiandao: "What's the news, brother?"
"Haha, yes, there is, but it must be kept secret." Wang Xian smiled mysteriously.
"Brothers are not big talkers" Zhao County Cheng said.
"I know," Wang Xian nodded and said, "But neither am I."
"" Zhao County Cheng was speechless: "Okay."
"Don't be disappointed, it's a good thing after all." Wang Xian emphasized with a smile: "A great thing."
"The relationship is so good" Zhao Xian Cheng saw the presence of the old god Wang Xian, and recalled his heroic appearance when he tied the iron rope across the river and played with Fuyang's rich people to applause. His confidence suddenly increased, and he took the initiative to ask: "Is there anything I can do for you? ,Brothers, please don¡¯t see anyone outside.¡±
"Is this" Wang Xian pondered for a moment and said, "I really need Brother Zhao's help with something."
"Please tell me." Zhao Xiancheng became more energetic.
"I need the county's disaster relief accounts." Wang Xiandao: "Brother Zhao should have access to them."
Zhaoxian Cheng¡¯s heart sank and he was tongue-tied: ¡°What, for what?¡±
"I have my own uses." Wang Xian said lightly: "Why, is it inconvenient for Brother Zhao?"
"Fang, convenient." Zhaoxian Cheng immediately thought of Wang Xian's move to check the accounts and moved Li Sheng, and said: "Mo, is there something fishy in it?"
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and laughed.Talk. But it's no different than what he said Zhao Xiancheng almost concluded that someone in the Yamen had informed Wang Xian.
¡°In fact, there is nothing shocking inside. It is just a correction of the policies of the predecessor by the officials and gentry. The official of Weizhi County is too clear-minded. Not only does he have high standards for himself, but he also has strict requirements for others, which makes the people below him miserable.
Later, when Wang Xian appeared, the situation got better, some bad rules and routines were restored, and everyone could live their lives. But after the disaster relief began, under tremendous pressure, Weizhi County returned to its old ways and demanded that every penny spent on the victims was useless. This time, even Wang Xian's words were useless.
In other counties, regardless of whether the victims live or die, the officials are making a lot of money. Like Fuyang County, the victims are well fed and live well, but the officials are dying of poverty. This is really all. The officials in the same family did not dare to complain openly, and they were already extremely depressed in private.
Fortunately, Weizhi County was transferred midway, and the officials immediately returned to their old ways. They wanted to recover what they had lost, and because the price of food in Fuyang dropped, they had room for manipulation - the officials purchased food at a fair price, but still according to the The original high price was sold to the victims of work-for-relief.
On the other hand, the large households with serious blood loss were also eager to recoup their losses. They asked the magistrate Jiang to transfer the work-for-relief objects to their tea gardens and workshops, squeezing these cheap labor forces. The victims are working harder than before, but the rewards are only half of what they were before Although there is still so much food, the price of food has dropped by more than half.
The price difference here was all pocketed by the officials and gentry. They thought that this method was very clever and could be used without anyone noticing, but how could they hide it from Wang Xian, who knew everything about it?
How can there be cats don't steal? If it were another county, it would actually be nothing. After all, the victims did not starve to death. But Fuyang is a model that the court and the province vigorously promote. Once the work-for-relief program actively promoted by the higher-ups becomes a big joke, do you think the court and the province will be angry?
"Thinking again of the secret talks between Zhou Zhitai and Wang Xian, it is almost certain that some victims of the disaster have filed a lawsuit with the province. Anticipating the anger from the imperial court and the province, Prime Minister Zhao couldn't help but sweat. After all, he knew about it and had a share of the spoils, so he couldn't escape the consequences Prime Minister Zhao became more and more frightened as he thought about it, and his face turned pale.
"Brother Zhao, don't worry. I won't let you be implicated. On the contrary, I will let you make this great contribution." Wang Xian saw that this guy was frightened and comforted him: "If the matter is done, maybe you can be promoted again." ¡¡±
¡®It seems they want me to expose them. "Zhao Xian Cheng calmed down for the time being, and said with a hard smile: "I don't expect to be promoted before the Xian Cheng is firmly seated. But my brother has his orders, and I will definitely obey them. "
"Excellent." Wang Xian nodded and praised: "When brothers get rid of the evil atmosphere, it will be the day when Brother Zhao can be proud of himself."
Zhaoxian Cheng suddenly realized that this was what Wang Xian meant - he wanted to find out the crimes of the officials and gentry who had enriched their own pockets, so that Jiang Zhixian and the others should ensure their own safety first no matter what. After thinking for a long time, he finally Still agreed.
"In addition, this matter may be a scandal that no one wants to see." Wang Xian said slowly: "How it will be handled depends on the superiors, so Brother Zhao must not make it public." Don't say it, don't say it, Still said everything
"Of course." Zhao Xiancheng nodded repeatedly: "I know what's appropriate."
"Okay, brother, I'm waiting for your good news." Wang Xian cheered him up: "Don't worry, our backers are very strong."
Zhaoxian Cheng nodded his head like a peck of rice, talked for a while, then left and returned to the Yamen.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just like the front office also has the county magistrate's office and the chief registrar's office, the back office also has the houses of the county magistrate and the chief registrar. The three families are actually neighbors. Sometimes when Magistrate Jiang is at home, he is beaten by his wife, and both Prime Minister Zhao and Master Ji can hear clearly.
County Magistrate Zhao had just returned home when the county magistrate Jiang over there casually came over to invite him. He was not surprised by this and did not need to change clothes. He followed the magistrate to the magistrate's house next door.
Ever since he learned that Wang Xian did not keep his appointment, but immediately met with Magistrate Zhao, Magistrate Jiang had been uneasy. When he saw him come in, he immediately asked: "What did Wang Xian tell you?" After saying this, he felt that it was inappropriate. , said sarcastically: "I'm so worried now, so don't worry about me."
"I can't say anything about this" The relationship between Zhao Xiancheng and Jiang Zhixian is obviously not as bad as outsiders think, at least he can still be under his orders. This visit to Wang Xian was entrusted by Jiang County Cheng. But after Zhao County Cheng came back, his attitude was obviously much colder: "I'd better go there in person and beg for mercy. Maybe there is a way out."
County Magistrate Zhao firmly believed in Wang Xian¡¯s words, and Magistrate Jiang believed in his words. When he heard this, his old face turned pale and he said, "Just tell me clearly."
"He won't let me tell you, so you should go see him yourself." Zhao Xiancheng said with a straight face: "As soon as possible, if you are late, it will be too late."
Jiang Zhixian was so frightened that he couldn't find Ding Mao in the end. When he returned, he sat down as if he had lost his soul.I was so restless that I finally waited until dark, so I quickly changed into casual clothes, got into a sedan chair, and went to visit the evil star in person.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 203: Difficulties in Meeting
Throughout the afternoon, there was an endless stream of people coming to visit Wang Xian, but Wang Xian still treated them differently. He received all the businessmen, but only a few of the gentry who were friendly to him, and most of them were turned away by Erhei.
In the evening, Wang Xian borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha, and asked Master Dong to cook a table of famous Jinling dishes and entertain Lu Yuanwai, Hou Yuanwai, Li Yuanwai and Boss Zhou.
Needless to say, the others were a little flattered that Wang Xian could invite him. He couldn't help but feel proud that he had seen the opportunity early and ran to Hangzhou to apologize to Wang Xian. He escaped without telling anyone and was even absorbed into Wang's clique.
Mr. Li had already realized that the future of Fuyang would be dominated by this small group. Therefore, once Wang Xian personally invited him, this former gentry leader of the county became three points lighter and agreed without hesitation. I went home and had tea and chatted with members of the Lu family in the backyard, waiting for the family dinner in the evening.
¡°The first is to enhance the relationship, and the second is to understand more about the situation, so that when the time comes, I won¡¯t understand what others say.
It was still dark when Wang Xian came over. Several people stood up to greet him and said, "Thank you for your hard work, sir."
"It's so damn tiring to celebrate the New Year." Wang Xian sat down with a smile and said to Mr. Li, "You haven't left yet?"
¡°It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, it¡¯s so easy for everyone to get together,¡± Mr. Li hurriedly leaned over and said with a smile, ¡°You won¡¯t even ask me to leave.¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the ground, Wang Xian smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he was not polite and said: "Yeah, I'm usually busy, and I can't have a good chat during the Chinese New Year. By the way, what are we talking about?"
"Speaking of this year's market situation." Zhou Yang said: "Everyone is not very optimistic."
"How do you say it?" Wang Xian put on a listening posture.
"Let's talk about the grain account first. Last year's prosperity was due to a major disaster that had not happened in decades. This year, as the victims returned to their hometowns and production resumed in various places, a decline in sales was a foregone conclusion." Lu Yuan said: "Adults must be mentally prepared."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'm afraid the situation is worse than you think."
"How?" Now it was their turn to ask.
"I wonder if you have studied the supply and demand of grain in Zhejiang?" Wang Xian asked.
Everyone shook their heads. They did not have such an overall concept. They could only listen to Wang Xiandao: "I took the time to think about it last year and found that in fact, in terms of quantity alone, the province's grain output can feed the entire population."
"Then why is there always a shortage of food? Why is food price the highest in the country?" the crowd asked.
"This is caused by imbalance," Wang Xiandao said: "You can't distribute all the food to everyone according to their needs. Some places have a surplus of food, while others are short of food. What grain merchants want is not to exchange what they have, but to share what they have. They will find ways to perpetuate this imbalance in order to make profits. Therefore, where there is a surplus of grain, the price of grain will hurt farmers, and where there is a shortage of grain, grain prices will be high"
"What you mean is" Lu Yuan and several others were all experts, and they understood somewhat after hearing this: "The shortage of food in this province is artificially caused by the grain merchants."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Because food cannot be distributed according to demand, food shortages always occur in places where there is a food shortage. Once a food shortage occurs in a certain place, it will cause panic in neighboring counties. The government will not allow food to leave the country, and the people will work hard to collect it. "Grain, the shortage of grain is getting bigger." He paused and said, "This kind of mentality is called 'chasing the price,' and it is expected that the price will rise to ridiculous levels."
"The other side of 'chasing the rise' is 'killing the fall.'" Wang Xian took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and continued: "Of course, when people expect food prices to fall, food prices will continue to fall, far exceeding people's expectations. Imagine.¡±
"What a man who chases the rise and kills the fall." Li Yuanwai has learned a lot today. He finally knew that Wang Xian was able to manipulate the Fuyang officials and gentry at his fingertips, not by cleverness but by great wisdom.
"So, we continue to import grain from Huguang, and the impact on grain prices in Zhejiang is much greater than imagined." Several shareholders of grain accounts also understood, and said with very ugly faces: "If grain prices fall sharply, , the profit is very thin.¡±
"It's not impossible to cut it in half." Wang Xian nodded slowly and said: "The huge profits in this industry have come to an end, so everyone should prepare for a rainy day."
"That's what your Excellency said." Lu Yuanwai agreed: "Nowadays, we are a big tree that attracts the wind. Anyone who catches it wants to take a bite. There are still people who want to drive us away. In fact, these days are not as beautiful as they seem." After a pause, he said : "If even the profits are thin, we'd better change careers as soon as possible."
"Actually, these remarks were made to several shareholders. Although Wang Xian was angry beforehand, he had never had a direct conversation and was not clear about their attitude. Lu Yuanwai's mission is to help him convince everyone.
"Change" Lianghao has brought countless wealth and honor to all shareholders. It has only been a year since its establishment and it has to change careers again. It is difficult for anyone to accept: "It's easier said than done."
"It's not easy but we have to change, otherwise we will be burdened by being controlled by others in the future." Wang Xian said solemnly: "What's more, we will definitely have a greater future."
"Which line of business should we switch to?" Zhou grain merchant is also aThose who knew it would praise it and say it.
"Yunshe" Wang Xian said decisively: "You should know better than anyone else how much potential this industry has."
"Yeah." Everyone's eyes lit up and they nodded. Yes, the bulk of their profits last year came from the freight earned from purchasing food on behalf of others. At that time, when buying grain from Huguang, Wang Xian insisted on renting a ship and transporting it instead of hiring a ship. He hired a ship for a year. At the time, he still didn't understand it. He felt that this would not save money and waste energy. But Wang Xian decided to do it. There has never been any question, so everyone had no choice but to do it.
Later they realized how heroic this decision was. After becoming officials and merchants purchasing grain in the province, they traveled between Huguang and Zhejiang many times a year. Later, they also brought goods to tea merchants, paper merchants, and silk merchants in the county. At the end of the year, the freight income was as high as 200,000 taels. If you hire a boat, at least half of it must be given to the boat dealer.
The reason for this huge profit is simple - businessmen have urgent needs, and goods from various places are transported to markets in other provinces for sale, and they often make several times or even ten times the profit. However, this business is particularly difficult to do. Officials and soldiers who pass through the gate have to pluck their hair. If their greed is not satisfied, they will make things difficult in many ways, ranging from delaying the ship to detaining the ship. There are also local snakes at the docks in various places who will make trouble and extort money without reason. This is just trouble on land. There are also water bandits and robbers in the rivers and lakes. If they encounter them, they may lose their fortunes at worst, or lose their lives at worst.
Therefore, those who have been engaged in this industry since ancient times have always had high-ranking people as their backers. During the Song and Yuan Dynasties when commerce was developed, there were more than a dozen powerful boat gangs active across the country, and there were countless smaller sports societies. However, the Ming Dynasty emphasized agriculture and suppressed commerce for forty years. Merchants and commerce have only recovered in recent years. Most of their business scope is still in this county, and most in neighboring counties. There are no decent sports societies and boat gangs.
"We have accumulated a year of experience, and the conditions for establishing a sports club are mature." Lu Yuanwai said solemnly: "We have the protection of the banners of the two Zhejiang Salt Transportation Departments. If we can't do it now, wait until when."
"Yes." Everyone nodded in agreement. What experience and conditions are mature is another matter. Their confidence comes from the flag of Yang Tongzhi of the Salt Transportation Department.
On the bow of the ship, a big flag with the words "Ming Dynasty and Zhejiang Salt Transportation Department Tong Zhi Yang" was raised, and a magical thing happened. The customs tax card was respected, and the local gangsters never harassed them, not even river bandits. Come on, can this business be possible?
Wang Xian felt that the reason why this flag could ward off evil was not only because of his advantageous brother's official position, but also for other reasons. But no matter what, he was a little person with a small nose and small eyes. He just had to pay the protection fee on time In this world There's no such thing as light not coming out. If you want to use this flag for a long time, you will naturally have to pay tribute regularly. When member Lu passed by Suzhou years ago, he followed Wang Xian's instructions and gave Yang Tongzhi 20,000 taels of silver and told him about setting up a sports club.
Yang Tongzhi's eyes widened when he saw the money, and the twenty thousand taels of silver made him smile from ear to ear. He has two flags. He only wears one when traveling, and leaves the other unused for the whole year. It would be great if he could use it to make money. Hearing that this income could become a regular practice in the future, Yang Tongzhi was even more proactive than the Lu Yuanwai, and even matched them with survey partners from the Salt Transportation Department, so that they could meet more serious officials when they came on board for inspection.
With Yang Tongzhi¡¯s support, all shareholders naturally had the confidence to change careers and nodded in agreement.
Seeing that the matter was settled like this, Li Yuanwai finally couldn't help it and said with a calm face: "Do you count me as the winner?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"
Shareholders naturally followed Wang Xian's lead, not to mention the Li family's background was of great benefit to Yunshe. This is probably why Wang Xian greeted him.
Seeing that they agreed to join, Mr. Li was very happy. Just when he had no words to thank, Erhei came in and said, "The county magistrate Jiang is here. He said it is a big deal, so I must let you meet him."
Everyone looked at Wang Xian. Wang Xian pondered for a moment and stood up: "It's getting late, let's have a dinner." He stretched out his hands and said: "Everyone, please."
"My lord, please." Everyone hurriedly stood up and made concessions, but they were a little uneasy in their hearts. After all, the man outside was the eldest boss of the county. How could Wang Xian keep him away?
No one dared to offend Wang Xian, so they all sat down at the table obediently, toasted and ate food, but the atmosphere was inevitably a bit dull. A few members of the party tried their best to tell jokes, and the dinner became more relaxed.
While they were enjoying each other, Erhei came in again, leaned behind Wang Xian and whispered: "The county magistrate Jiang said that if you don't go out, he will crash to death outside"
"He hasn't left yet?" Everyone was a little surprised. They felt that Jiang Zhixian was rejected and must have been so angry that he went back home. They never thought that it had been more than half an hour and he still stayed here. They couldn't help but be secretly surprised What on earth did Jiang Zhixian commit? To scare him like this?
Wang Xian pondered for a moment, then stood up and said, "I'll see you sooner or later, let's see what he says." Then he bowed his hands to everyone and said, "You drink slowly, I'll be right back."
"My lord, please excuse me." Everyone stood up and watched Wang Xian go out.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 204 You are in big trouble
When Wang Xian came to the living room, the lights were already on. When he glanced around, he didn't look at anyone at first glance. When I looked again, I realized that Jiang Zhixian, dressed in casual clothes, was leaning over and kneeling in the hall.
"Oh, sir, what is this about?" Wang Xian walked over with a surprised look on his face and helped him up: "Do you want to kowtow to pay New Year greetings in your hometown?"
Jiang Zhixian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally saw Wang Xian's figure. At that moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He wanted to roar at Wang Xian. I am the official official of this county. How could you humiliate me like this? I wanted to hold his legs again and cry and beg him to let me live
After all, Wang Xian still struggled to drag Lao Jiang up and press him on the chair. Jiang Zhixian was sitting under the shadow of the lamp, his complexion becoming increasingly gloomy. He held on to the chair for a long time before he regained his composure. When he raised his head, he saw Wang Xian with a concerned look on his face and asked, "What, are you sick?"
Jiang Zhixian said bitterly: "I have a headache, partly because of the wind and partly because of being scared."
"Who dares to scare the eldest master?" Wang Xian lifted the hem of his robe with both hands and sat on a chair nearby with a cool expression: "The eldest master is joking."
Jiang Zhixian secretly cursed in his heart and asked questions knowingly. Aren't you just a little bastard? Until now, he was not in the mood to beat around the bush and said directly: "Master Wang, all the mistakes you made are my fault. Please remember the past feelings." For the love of your life, please spare me this time, I promise"
"What do you mean, Mr. Jiang?" Wang Xian raised his hand to interrupt him and said calmly: "I just came back and was about to ask how the situation in the county has been."
"This" After Wang Xian's repeated pretense, Jiang Zhixian was convinced that he was about to be in disaster. He suddenly felt relieved and said frankly and leniently: "Others are fine, but some people are instigating and want to establish a county grain account. The salt company is owned by the county, and the management rights are bought out. "Buying means contracting, and the buyer pays for the management rights."
"Isn't the original partnership bad?" Wang Xian frowned and said, "The government will get more dividends if it retains control of the company."
"It's a bit of a hindrance when the government and businessmen get together." Jiang Zhixian whispered: "After all, your Excellency also knows our attitude towards businessmen"
"Huh?" Wang Xian snorted coldly.
"Yes" Jiang Zhixian took out his handkerchief, wiped his cold sweat and said: "It's those big businesses who have been excluded by the adults. They are unwilling to stand aside like this. That's why they came up with this idea. They asked me to take back the business name and subcontract it to them¡¡"
"Why are you so obedient?" Wang Xian looked at him. He said coldly: "After all, it is the official hall of a county. I promised Mr. Wei that everything would remain unchanged as long as he stays on any given day. Is this what you said?"
"Yes, yes, yes" Jiang Zhixian felt as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis, and was so bitter that he burst into tears: "I am sorry for Mr. Wei, and I am sorry for you, Mr. Wang, but I have no choice. If I don't do that, those people will be punished. me"
"How to punish you?"
"They have something to do with me," Jiang Zhixian gulped, "If I don't listen to them, they will ruin my reputation."
"What's the handle?" Wang Xian asked.
"This" Jiang Zhixian was reluctant to say anything, but he had no choice but to stammer: "When I won the imperial examination, I came here under false pretenses"
"You are not from Yunnan?" Wang Xian was slightly surprised.
"No, I am from Jiujiang Prefecture, Jiangxi Province." Jiang Zhixian shook his head dejectedly and said: "But I was born in Kunming, and my father was an official in the Duke of Guizhou Province. I was born in Yunnan, and when I grew up, I returned to Jiangxi to study. But there were too many scholars in Jiangxi and it was too difficult to pass the imperial examination. After I failed in the imperial examination many times, my father helped me apply for military registration in Yunnan so that I could apply for the examination there. There were few scholars there, and the court wanted to appease the border areas, but there were many places for admission. I went there. In the end, he stood out from the crowd and won the imperial examination without any effort
Wang Xian understood the truth here. Immigration for the college entrance examination has been around since ancient times But just like immigrants for the college entrance examination, once they are found out, their admission qualifications will be cancelled. If they are found to be fake, they will also have their merits revoked. Yes, those who become officials will naturally be beaten to the end.
"I asked myself that since I can speak Yunnanese and serve as an official in Zhejiang, my secrets should not be exposed." Jiang Zhixian said depressedly: "But my wife is a big talker and actually told people that my hometown is from Jiangxi. The speaker has no intention and the listener I was interested, and someone asked me about it, and it turned out that I had passed the exam in Jiangxi" He said with tears in his eyes: "Master Wang, Brother Wang, you said they have a reason to pinch me, can I resist?"
"Well, if you want others to not know, you have to do nothing yourself." Wang Xian suddenly remembered another saying: the brave will be starved to death, and the timid will be starved to death. He couldn't help but sigh to himself: "The ancients are really nonsense, they are true anyway." . ,
"What did they instruct you to do?" After regaining his composure, Wang Xian pulled back Magistrate Jiang, who was filled with sorrow.
"As for the business name" County Magistrate Jiang whispered.
"The court will investigate you for this kind of thing?" Wang Xian leaned back in his chair and said coldly: "You should understand very well, I am the only one who can save you now. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will have no choice but to deal with business matters."
"Yes." Jiang County Cheng said with tears streaming down his face: "Sir, save me, I will tell you everything." He knelt down again.
"Don't mention it." Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "You sit and talk, I don't have any new year's money to give you."
"Yes" Jiang County Prime Minister responded shrunken.
"Tell me about it." Wang Xian sighed quietly: "Don't let me ask again."
"Alas" After hesitating for a while, County Magistrate Jiang whispered: "Selling official land at a low price"
"Huh?" Wang Xian squinted at him and hummed.
"Exploiting the victims" Magistrate Jiang's voice became even lower.
"What else?" Wang Xian slowly closed his eyes, "You don't need me to remind you?" ,
¡°The other thing is¡± Magistrate Jiang couldn¡¯t bear to bite him when he had too many lice. He gave a clear explanation of the things he had half-stoked and half-done in the past six months, pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.
"What else?" Wang Xian asked with his eyes closed.
"It's really gone" County Magistrate Jiang said with a bitter face: "Even if I try to do all the bad things, I still have to do them one by one. It's only been half a year, so I really can't do much.
"Okay." Wang Xianxin said, this was enough to move his head, so he snapped his fingers, which shocked Magistrate Jiang. Before he could recover, he saw Fatty Wu coming out from behind the screen, holding a tray in his hand.
Wu Wei expressionlessly placed the tray on the coffee table next to Jiang Zhixian. On it was a pile of unwritten confessions and a box of ink pads.
Jiang Zhixian¡¯s complexion changed drastically. He was asking for his signature.
"Sir" Jiang Zhixian looked at Wang Xian pleadingly: "Don't"
"Don't get excited, this is just to prevent you from doing it again." Wang Xian comforted softly: "As long as you are honest in the future, I guarantee that you will be safe."
"Really?" Jiang Zhixian said pitifully.
"Really." Wang Xian nodded and said warmly: "Come on, my patience is limited."
"Yes." Jiang Zhixian was heartbroken, picked up the pen tremblingly, dipped it in ink, wrote his name, and pressed his fingerprint again.
Wang Xian nodded, and Wu Wei blew on the ink and put the paper away.
"Sir, haven't you eaten yet?" Wang Xian's gloomy face gradually turned into a bright smile, and he asked kindly.
"No." Jiang Zhixian whispered, wondering what else he was going to do.
"That's just right, the banquet is just starting later." Wang Xian took his hand affectionately and said with a smile: "If you don't mind, please use some of it here."
"I don't mind it, it's an honor, it's an honor." No matter what, it's always a good thing to go from being a prisoner to being a guest. Weizhi County hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said.
"Oh, by the way, I forgot that you still have a headache, sir." Wang Xian said narrowly.
"Okay, everything is fine," Weizhixian said with a smile, "I can eat a cow now."
"Hahaha, that's great," Wang Xian stopped teasing him, put his arm around Wei Zhixian's neck, and walked back with a big smile: "We said goodbye last year, and we will finally have the chance to reunite today, so we must not get drunk. Not return."
"Of course, of course." Jiang Zhixian was not used to his sudden enthusiasm, but he could only let him wrap his arms around his neck and follow him back. He asked in a low voice: "Can the adults speak now?"
"say what?"
"What on earth is the court going to investigate about me?" Jiang Zhixian was almost choked to death by this question.
"Is this" Wang Xian pretended to smile mysteriously and said to himself, "I don't know either" but he still had a profound look on his face and said: "Don't mention the past. Anyway, just put your mind at ease. In the belly, everything is wrapped up in the brothers.¡±
"Thank you, sir" Jiang Zhixian burst into tears of gratitude, but his heart was about to explode. What the hell is going on?
"But Wang Xian didn't tell him. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the back hall and saw the county magistrate coming. Everyone hurriedly stood up to greet him.
After some negotiation, Wang Xian insisted that Magistrate Jiang take the seat. He sat down next to him, picked up the wine glass and said: "Brother, I am really flattered that the eldest man can come. Let's toast the eldest man and wish him a prosperous career." ,Longevity"
"Thank you very much." Jiang Zhixian had no choice but to bury his doubts in his heart and gather his energy to socialize with everyone.
After drinking for three rounds, Lu Yuanwai continued to talk about the preparatory work of the sports society. It was basically ready, but the funds were still not in place. He said with a grimace: "The initial cost of the sports society is too high, and several companies cannot raise so much cash. , as a last resort, I want to sell the shares of Lianghao and try my best to maintain the operation of the sports club. I beg you to agree. "
"Easy to say, easy to say." Jiang Zhixian said, looking at Wang Xian, waiting for him to speak.
"How about I come up with an idea to get the best of both worlds?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "It is better to buy your shares from the county. The county fully owns the grain number, and then subcontracts it out and collects a fixed amount of money every year. This can also be avoided.Discuss. Besides, you, the Lu members, can also have money to maintain the sports club, how about it? "
"The good idea" is that Wang Xian asked him to give it away for nothing, and Jiang Zhixian didn't say anything. Then he asked in a low voice: "How much does it cost?"
¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for the county, so I don¡¯t want the county to pay for it,¡± Wang Xian said with a smile: ¡°You haven¡¯t shared the profits from Lianghao this year, right? Just use the county¡¯s share to buy out Lu Yuanwai¡¯s shares.¡±
"Good idea." Jiang Xiancheng felt pain all over his body and agreed bravely. That's one hundred thousand taels of silver.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 205 Everyone is happy
If calculated based on last year's income, buying the shares from businessmen with one hundred thousand taels of silver is really a bargain.
¡°But Jiang Zhixian knows very well that the huge profits last year will never happen again. After returning to normal, even if Lianghao makes money, it will only be like ten thousand taels of silver a year. If calculated this way, the shares held by businessmen, let alone one hundred thousand taels, would be worthless even fifty thousand taels. But Wang Xian wants to calculate it based on last year's income, but it can be justified, so it depends on who says it
Jiang Zhixian once again learned Wang Xian¡¯s ability to calculate every step. No wonder the grain account has been reluctant to pay dividends. It was originally the idea that others had no intention of giving it to him.
The situation was so pressing that there was no way he could refuse to agree, not to mention it was not his money, so there was no way he could argue with reason. Jiang Zhixian finally nodded and agreed
The shareholders were overjoyed and immediately invited Magistrate Jiang to come and cut the ribbon when the business opens on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year.
Only then did Jiang Zhixian remember that someone had sent him an invitation years ago, and he nodded quickly and said, "Yes, even if you don't have it, you have to have it."
"That's great." Everyone laughed and said, "When the county official cuts the ribbon, the sports club will definitely flourish and make a lot of money."
"Of course, of course." Jiang Zhixian nodded. Now that he had reached this point, he let go and exchanged cups with everyone affectionately, called each other brothers and sisters, and had a great time until late at night.
The next day, Wang Xian returned to Wangjia Village to worship his ancestors, and naturally saw his cheap son again. Wang Jintian asked him with a straight face if there was a way to become a scholar. Wang Xian scolded him with a straight face and scolded him for not paying attention to his studies and only thinking about opportunism. What's the use of winning? All his life he has been nothing more than a scholar with a dull autumn wind, unable to even eat enough to satisfy the addiction of being a father-in-law.
Wang Jin was a bit clever, and he heard what Wang Xian meant. Although he bowed his head to accept the instruction, he couldn't help but be happy.
"Concentrate on studying first, and then talk about it after passing the imperial examination." Seeing that he understood, Wang Xian glared at him and said: "Watch your mouth, or I will peel off your skin."
"Don't worry, dad. Is your son so ignorant?" Wang Jin's cry came from the bottom of his heart, and he said with a sweet smile: "Of course, this kind of thing will stay in your stomach for the rest of your life, and you won't even talk about it until you die."
"I don't know what you are talking about" Wang Xian spat and ignored him.
A few days after the ancestor worship, Wang Xian still stayed in Lu Yuanwai's villa. Those gentry were waiting in the porter's room every day. Later, they got angry and knelt outside the door like Jiang County Prime Minister. They would not get up unless Wang Xian saw them. Even Wang Xingye persuaded Wang Xian, who was a fellow villager, to punish them. Just take it one step at a time and don¡¯t go overboard.
Wang Xian¡¯s tone has long been expressed. He didn¡¯t want to kill them all, but he just wanted to teach these people a lesson and completely stop thinking about going against him. Now that the fire was almost done, he asked them to come in together, gave them a scolding, and then talked about the principle of "when people unite, the mountains will move."
The gentry have never been so honest. They have been completely punished by Wang Xian. They never want to go against him in this life. They are as obedient as primary school students. They just kneel down to Wang Xian and say long live the mountain.
Looking at the faces that were once full of disdain and arrogance towards him, they were still facing him now, but they were so submissive and submissive. Wang Xian couldn't help but feel a sense of boredom. This Fuyang County attitude toward Speaking for myself, that's it
Thinking of this, he secretly cursed himself for being so mean. Does it mean that others have to be against him to feel comfortable? Putting aside his thoughts, Wang Xian said to the gang members: "I have advised those businessmen to sell all their shares in the grain and salt companies to the county. If you want to buy them, just fight for them based on your own ability."
¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡± The members shook their heads and said, ¡°We don¡¯t dare to fight anymore.¡±
"You will fight if I ask you to," Wang Xian scolded, "Am I the kind of person who doesn't give people a way to survive?"
¡°No,¡± the non-commissioners affirmed, but there was still a question in their minds, but no words came out.
"Everyone has to make a living, and there will inevitably be bumps and bruises when trying to play in the same pot in Fuyang County. This time, the merchants have understood the general idea and will hand over these two business names to you. As long as you operate carefully, you will make up for the losses in a few years. "Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "Don't you feel ashamed to compare with others' magnanimity?"
"Ashamed" The gentry lowered their heads and said, "We are no longer sons of men, we have no place to be ashamed of." They then asked with concern, "What will they do if they give us the business name?"
"There is a saying that people should take a broad view. The Ming Dynasty not only had Fuyang County and Hangzhou Prefecture, but also a vast world to display." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "Businessmen want to form a Four Seas Transport Society and integrate Hangzhou Prefecture." The products are transported to all corners of the country.¡±
The gentry were completely relieved now. It seemed that the merchants really didn¡¯t want to fight with them anymore. Now they were really ashamed: "I looked down on them before, but now it seems that we are far behind others. It is ridiculous to be arrogant."
"There is no greater good than knowing your mistakes and being able to correct them." Wang Xian said with a smile: "In the future, you should get closer and exchange knowledge, so that our Fuyang will get better and better."
"Definitely"The gentlemen nodded heavily. If you tell the truth directly, they won't listen. Only by crushing their arrogance and lowering them to the dust can they listen with their hearts
"By the way, the Lunar New Year Sports Club is opening" At the end, Wang Xian said with a smile.
"We will definitely support him," the gentry said loudly.
"Good" Wang Xian praised: "Great kindness"
On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, layers of colorful buildings were erected on the streets of Fuyang County. Jiang Zhixian deliberately advanced the day of putting up lanterns for the Lantern Festival by five days, so that the streets could be decorated with lanterns and brocade silk around the trees, adding luster to the Sihaiyun Society.
Businessmen and gentry in Fuyang County donated their money one after another. To celebrate the opening of Sihaiyun Society, they rushed to hire gong and drum girls, juggling stilts, lions and dragon lanterns from all over Hangzhou From that morning on, they were beating gongs and drums, singing and dancing in the streets. , attracting people from all over the county to come and watch, it¡¯s like a crowd of people emptying out
In the square in front of the Yunshe, not only all the leading figures in the county were present, but also gentry and businessmen from the prefecture and counties were specially invited to watch the ceremony This was Wang Xian's idea, and the Yunshe was not If you only do business in this county, you must let people in other counties, especially Hangzhou Prefecture, know about it, so that you can develop and grow as quickly as possible.
When the auspicious time comes, the county town becomes even more lively. Firecrackers, gongs and drums, firecrackers, firecrackers, fireworks, and cannons were all set off in the streets, alleys, teahouses, and restaurants, and the gunpowder smoke actually gathered into a white cloud that floated in the air for a long time. Then a Feng Shui master chimed in and said, this is Qingyun, a great auspicious sign, indicating that Sihaiyun Club will definitely achieve great things.
Ling Xiao and Yin Ling had no time to care about this. Their eyes had long been attracted by the miraculous magic, singing and dancing on the street. They followed the performing team and squeezed in to watch the excitement. The four Taoist priests who protected them almost went crazy
Wang Xian did not appear at the ribbon-cutting scene. All the problems had been solved. No matter how lively the ceremony was, it was just a formality. After all, he, the boss behind the scenes, is just a low-ranking miscellaneous official, and he can only stand aside when attending such occasions. Why don't you just brush off your clothes, hide your merit and fame, and go shopping with your beloved?
It¡¯s still the Chinese New Year
Lin Qing'er wore a light yellow skirt and a cape with green lapels. Because she was walking with Wang Xian, she did not wear a hoodie, and showed off her beautiful and delicate face generously. Her bun was like the moon covered by light clouds, and it was fluttering like the snow in the flowing wind
Countless people looked back at her, and countless young people were moved by her, feeling that she was like a fairy woman walking down the painting. Although Lin Qing'er didn't like being stared at, she couldn't close her eyes, so she had to turn her head to the side and look at the gadgets sold at the stalls.
The aunt who sold Dafu always felt that she looked familiar, so she couldn't help but ask: "Whose daughter-in-law are you from?"
"I am the second son of the Wang family," Lin Qing'er blushed slightly, took Wang Xian's arm, and then added in a low voice: "fianc¨¦e."
Wang Xian's vanity was extremely satisfied in an instant. He had to hold back to prevent himself from giggling.
"It turns out to be Miss Lin." The people on the street suddenly realized. I said why she looked familiar. "I'm scared. She looked so good before, but she's not this good-looking. She looks like the one in the painting."
"No way." Lin Qing'er lowered her head shyly. A happy woman is extraordinarily beautiful, naturally not as beautiful as when she was miserable.
Hearing that these were Mr. and Mrs. Wang Guanren, the crowd cheered and surrounded them, saying hello to them in all directions, some bowing and some kneeling, which made Lin Qing'er feel embarrassed. Wang Xian hurriedly pulled this one and that one to get them up, saying loudly: "You can't do it, you can't do it, don't try to kill me."
"Sir, please let us bow to you." An old man grabbed his hand and trembled excitedly: "At least let us victims of the disaster bow to you. We have long wanted to kowtow to you."
"Yes, sir," he admitted without opening his mouth. He couldn't tell the difference between the victims living in the guest house and the local people. They were all equally well-dressed and healthy-looking. "Thanks to you and the eldest sir, we poor people who had left our hometowns found their way to the third place again." The eldest master of the "two families" is naturally not the current one named Jiang.
"Yes, it's better than I don't know. Later we learned that there is no county like Fuyang that treats the victims equally. Compared with the victims who were assigned to other counties, our lives were like heaven and earth. We were ignorant at the time and didn't know what we know now. Yes, I must kowtow to you.¡±
Wang Xian's eyes were filled with tears. Hearing these words, it was worth it for him and his teacher He bowed together and said: "I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed that Mr. Wei and I just did our duty" He helped up the man in front of him. Several disaster victims saw more and more people watching, and it was useless no matter what they said. Wang Xian had no choice but to shout: "Look, what is that?"
Following the direction he pointed, everyone looked together, but saw nothing. They looked around for a while, but still found nothing. When they turned around, they saw that Wang Xian had already pulled his fianc¨¦e and ran away. ¡
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Map Chapter 205 County Examination
After running all the way, the two stopped looking at each other and laughing. The last time they laughed together like this was this time last year.
After laughing, Wang Xian suddenly felt mysterious and took out a pair of chubby, smiling big-headed doll clay sculptures from his sleeves.
"Big Fu" Lin Qing'er cried out in surprise, took over the pair of clay figurines and started playing with them admiringly. I saw clay figurine dolls, one male and one female, wearing red bellybands, sitting cross-legged with a little lion in their arms. They were plump, smiling, cute and cute.
Just now at the market, Lin Qing'er took a fancy to this pair of big boys and was about to buy them, but she was surrounded by onlookers and had to give up. Unexpectedly, Wang Xian saw it and bought it for her Uh, why did you buy it on your own time? Lin Qing'er suddenly remembered, this guy didn't talk to the stall owner at all?
"Shh" Wang Xian whispered sneakily: "Keep your voice down, these two little guys came into my arms by themselves." If it were a real person, he would honestly tell Sister Lin that I stole them. But Wang Xian, a naughty guy, always makes people happy with his mouth.
"Nonsense." But Lin Qing'er knew him well and had already guessed it. She smiled bitterly and said: "This clay figure has no feet, how can it run into someone's arms by itself? It's more like someone taking a sheep."
"You really came here by yourself, and you even talked." Wang Xian didn't blush, and said with wide eyes: "If you don't believe me, I'll throw you away."
"What did you say?" Lin Qing'er gave him an infinitely beautiful look.
"Call me daddy," Wang Xian looked at Sister Lin hotly: "I call you mother."
"Bad guy" Sister Lin couldn't bear this. She let out a cry, her pretty face turned red to her neck, and she fell into her lover's arms. Big Ah Fu poked his head out of their arms, smiling innocently
The next day, Wang Xian returned to Hangzhou to make final preparations for the county trial next month. However, with the beauty in my sleeves and the thoughtful care of my family, studying hard became a kind of enjoyment, and February came soon.
As a rule, in early February, children who want to obtain their parentage must first register with the county school instructor, then report to the county ceremonial room, fill in their name, place of origin, age, three-generation resume, and obtain a joint signature of the county's village students. Guarantee that you are not pretending to be a member of the family, hiding in mourning, or advocating for the descendants of superior officials, etc. These things may not be big, but registering, asking for help, and securing guarantees the whole process is extremely cumbersome and can't be completed in three to five days.
But for him, it was a different matter. In order to allow the royal officials to study with peace of mind, as soon as February entered, Han Jiaoyu from the county school and Guan Sili from the ceremonial room went to Hangzhou to process a document for him. As a rule, when you go to the county school instructor to sign up, you have to ask an acquaintance of the local students to be your guarantor. If you can't find a scholar who is willing to be your guarantor, you can't sign up. After registering your name, the instructor will assign a junior student as a deputy security guard. Without this person, you cannot take the exam.
So this has become a good opportunity for those poor scholars to catch up. According to the current market situation, even if they are deputy bailors, they will only need two taels of silver and a banquet to spend. The main bailiffs are even more expensive, and they have to be polite So the imperial examination It¡¯s such a money-burning business, so it¡¯s not surprising that many scholars are impoverished.
Of course, Wang Xian didn¡¯t have to worry about this. Han Jiaoyu was also accompanied by Li Yu and several other scholars. They not only offered to jointly guarantee him, but also enthusiastically asked if he needed free pre-examination tutoring?
Wang Xian had two guardians, Sister Lin and Yu Qian. He didn't need their help, but he was still very grateful for their enthusiasm and kindly allowed them to have a meal. However, the scholars were afraid of delaying his studies and would not bother him. In the end, they made an appointment to visit West Lake again after the county examination. Holding the candle to enjoy the spring, they parted reluctantly.
It was said that the two sides also regarded each other as nails and meat stabs in their eyes. At this moment, they were so good to what they were like. It can be seen that the fickle in the world is not only the mood of a woman, but also the relationship between men
Having no time to express his emotions, Wang Xian had to seize the time to practice his composition. It is said that from last year to now, he has memorized no less than a thousand articles. There is a saying that if you read 300 Tang poems, you will slip away if you can't write poems. When you have memorized a poem, When you have written thousands of eight-legged essays, you will know how to compose them.
The so-called eight-legged essay refers to the eight parts of the article - breaking the title, carrying the title, starting with the introduction, starting with the beginning, the middle part, the last part, and the conclusion. This is a style of writing that has the highest format requirements. Each part has Specific requirements, such as the first two sentences, or three or four sentences, are called breaking the topic, and there are usually more than couplets. Then express its meaning and write four or five sentences, which is called Chengti. Then it is mentioned why the Master said this, which is called the beginning At the end of the chapter, the saint's words are rehearsed, and then he expresses what he has seen, maybe counting crosses, or more than a hundred words, which is called the conclusion.
Everything has a formula. As long as you are willing to work hard, it is not impossible to write a compliant eight-part essay. Of course, this is only the minimum standard. If the article is to be recognized by the examiner, it must be outstanding. This requires many years of immersion in this way to get a glimpse of the saint's subtle words and great meanings. You cannot do it quickly.
However, no matter how many rules there are in composition, it is still subjective. As for the subjective questions, you know, as long as you can't find any major faults, it doesn't mean that you can do it if the examiner says you can do it, or you can do it if you don't do it, or you can't do it if you say no, or you can do it if you can't do it?
And the county test does not confused the name or record
??Time flew by quickly, and it was February 15th in the blink of an eye. On this day, Wang Xian, accompanied by Shuai Hui and Er Hei, left Hangzhou and returned to Fuyang to prepare for the imperial examination the next day.
In Fuyang, he still lived in Lu Yuanwai's villa Oh, I forgot, it was his villa now. Seeing that he liked this exquisite and elegant little house, Lu Yuanwai took the eight or nine people in the house with him. He gave it to Wang Xian as a place to stay when he returned to his hometown.
Wang Xian was polite and accepted it. Lao Lu now has a net worth of tens of thousands taels, and this house is only a drop in the bucket, so that's what he meant.
If I had known that the master would come back to take the exam, three days in advance, the house started to get busy. When Wang Xian came back, everything would be ready. In the evening, Wang Xian, Li Yu and Yu Xiucai came over to have dinner together. These two were his guarantors for tomorrow. They were honored to be valued by Wang Daguan. They explained to him the procedures and rules for tomorrow in detail: " There are five examinations in the county examination, four of which are eight-legged essays with four book questions. The middle one requires a poem or an ancient poem. This is called archeology, also known as the ancient examination. Those who do not pass the first examination are not allowed to take the second examination. From now on, people will be deleted from each game, and the remaining 60 people are the ones who won the county exam."
"Although there are five exams, there are more than 600 people taking the exam in our county. How can the elder have the energy to watch each exam? In fact, he only pays attention to the first four essays in the first exam." Yu Xiucai said mysteriously : "I won't even read the first chapter, I'll just read the first three sentences. If the first three sentences can't catch the eye of the Dharma, the scholar will be a loser. If he can catch the eye, he will basically be admitted."
"So in the first three sentences of the first part of the first chapter, you must use all your strength. For the rest, it's almost enough." Li Xiucai nodded in agreement.
"The top names in the first to fourth games are all called drafts. The drafters are also the first volume of the undecided case, but it is not interesting. Because the top name in the final game is the real head of the case." Yu The scholar continued: "Only the first case is interesting, because as a rule, as long as there are no major mistakes in the first case of the county examination or the prefectural examination, the scholar will be selected, otherwise the magistrate and magistrate will not look good."
"Except for the first one, the rest of the rankings are of little significance." Li Xiucai added: "Even if you rank first in the first four exams but fail to get the first one in the last one, you may not be admitted as a scholar in the college examination. After a pause, he said: "No matter how bad you are in the exam, even if you fail the county exam, you can still take the government exam. If you don't pass the government exam, you can still take the college exam. If the articles in the college exam meet the discernment of the master, you can still be selected as a scholar." "
"Looking at it this way," Wang Xian said with a smile, "it would be too much work for the county government to take the exam just to get two cases."
"Haha, you can't say that," Li Xiucai said with a smile: "I said that even if you haven't passed the county examination, you can also take the government examination. It's for people like us. This matter is not something that the instructor of the government school can make the decision about. I learned that the government has specially approved it. That's fine, and you have to get special approval from the grandmaster in the academy examination. If it's an ordinary boy, the grandmaster can't make the prefect look bad, and the prefect can't make the magistrate look bad. "
"Haha, that's right." Wang Xian nodded, thinking that it seems that only a few people can enjoy the privileges granted by the imperial court, and most people have to pass the exam step by step.
"If you ask me, sir, why don't you ask Magistrate Jiang to give you the head of the case, and don't worry about the rest, this student is fine." Yu Xiucai said with a bad idea.
"What a good idea," Li Xiucai praised: "With your status in Fuyang County, even if you take the lead in the case, everyone will be convinced."
"Haha" Wang Xian looked at the two of them with a smile. He didn't know if they were stupid because of their studies or if they had no good intentions and came up with such a bad idea. As an official, he took part in the county examination, which is already eye-catching. If he were to take the lead again, there would definitely be an uproar. What if some of the scholars who didn't win the prize go out of their way to sue? Even if the matter is suppressed, their reputation will be ruined. How can they survive in the future? So it is absolutely undesirable.
Seeing that he smiled and didn't respond, the two of them hurriedly said: "We are just coming up with random ideas. If you think it's inappropriate, just treat it as a joke." The two of them were afraid that the relationship that had been repaired so easily would end up being messed up again. Smashed.
"Where is it?" Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile, "What you two have talked about has greatly enriched my experience. I will remember it all in my heart." After talking for a while, he asked the two husbands to be taken to the guest room to rest, because of the exam. It's not a day of roll call, so they stay here and go there with Wang Xian tomorrow morning.
Wang Xian also returned to the back house and saw Lin Qing'er carefully arranging the test basket for him. Wang Xian leaned over, hugged her slender waist and said, "Isn't everything packed?"
¡°I¡¯m still worried, so I¡¯d better sort it out again,¡± Lin Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t look back, lowering her head to count the pens, inks, paper, inkstones and food inside, ¡°Only when everything is in place can you rest assured.¡±
"I think you are more nervous than me." Wang Xian said with a smile, "Which one of us will take the exam?"
Lin Qing'er rolled her eyes at him and said nothing.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 206: A little green among the white bushes
At the fourth watch of the next day, Wang Xian felt that he had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by Sister Lin. He got up in a daze and washed himself. He was in a daze for a while before he woke up.
Yu She brought a brand-new official uniform and helped him put it on with Lin Qing'er. When it was time to put on the official hat, Wang Xian shook his head, isn't it eye-catching enough?
When he came to the front hall, he saw that it was full of people. My father, mother, eldest brother, Yin Ling, Li Yu and Yu Xiucai were already sitting there. Everyone in the family looked at him solemnly, like Wang Er It was as if Kaname died heroically.
??????????????? Master Dong got up at the second watch to prepare the breakfast. It was almost the same as the emperor¡¯s royal banquet. After eating it, the two scholars looked like they were reincarnated as hungry ghosts. They were still the young masters of a wealthy family.
The Wang family was unwilling to eat and looked at Wang Xian with nervous faces. Wang Gui was so nervous that he vomited Those who have never had college entrance examination students in their family cannot understand the suffocating nervousness.
After breakfast, the father and mother took Wang Xian to the door, one holding his left hand and the other holding his right hand.
Dad warned with a serious look on his face: "Son, I'm waiting for your good news, and I must come back to be a scholar for Lao Wang's family"
"Dad, this is the first round of the county examination" Wang Xian said at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: "It's a little early to say this."
"A good start is half the success" Wang Xingye can remember the new words that Wang Xian often uses.
"Okay." Wang Xian turned to my mother again: "What do you want me to do?"
I burst into tears: "Wow, my son is going to enter the examination room. I thought you were destined to enter the casino in your life."
"Let's not open any pot and pick up the pot" Wang Xian whispered helplessly: "There are so many people."
"Take the test well and come back as a scholar" Xu was afraid that it would affect his performance, but my mother was surprisingly gentle today, so she changed her tune obediently.
"Uh, okay" Wang Xian saluted his parents, nodded vigorously to Sister Lin, then turned and walked out the door.
Erhei carried the test basket, Shuai Hui held the tangerine, Yu She held the oil umbrella, and a large group of people surrounded him and went out.
The sky is still full of stars outside, and the night breeze is crisp. Usually at this time, there is no one on the street, but today it is full of groups of pedestrians holding lanterns. Everyone has only one destination - the county examination room at the county school. . A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The long road to the imperial examination is the first step.
When we got to the street outside the county school, we saw that it was already crowded with people. Zhejiang is a province of culture and education, and the number of scholars far exceeds that of other provinces. In a medium-sized county like Fuyang, more than 600 people take the exam each time. If you look at some provinces in the west and southwest, there are only so many people taking the exam in one prefecture, and the difficulty is quite high. Just imagine.
More than 600 candidates, plus those who took the exams and those who served as guarantors, a total of two to three thousand people, crowded outside the county school, which made people worry about the county's organizational capabilities. Fortunately, the officials in Fuyang had been managing disaster victims for more than a year and were well-trained. In addition, the requirements of the county examination were relatively easy, so they could handle it.
With so many people taking exams, roll call would have to be done before dawn. Around Yinshi, several pine torches were lit at the gate of the county school, illuminating the front door as brightly as white. At this time, Han Jiaoyu and Zhao Xiancheng arrived with a hundred or so servants. They made simple arrangements and started singing cards.
After registering, each of the 600 candidates will receive an examination card. In addition to the information about himself and his three generations of ancestors, there is also a number on it. For example, Fuyang County uses "Zichou Yin Mao Chen Si Wu Wei Shen You Xu Hai", twelve numbers, each number has about fifty people, and which number is sung, which group will come forward for inspection.
Seeing that the roll call was about to take place, the children with the higher numbers took the test baskets and approached the door. Wang Xian, who was the son-in-law, also hurriedly stepped forward. The family members could only wait in the back, while the scholars with guarantees went in early and gathered around the instructor, waiting for the candidates to come and verify their identity.
At this moment, fifty children of the sub-brand gathered in front of the county school. According to regulations, candidates must wear official clothes and official hats, otherwise they are not allowed to enter. However, the candidates for the county examination do not even have the minimum honors. Qing Yishui The so-called "gentlemen in white clothes" are white shirts and soap towels, but Wang Xian is the only one who wears a black gauze on his head, a serious green official robe, and a magpie patch on his chest. Being among a bunch of noobs, you have to be as conspicuous as possible
The children thought he was an official invigilating the exam, so they all treated him respectfully and kept a distance from him. As a result, everyone was in a pile, including Wang Xian, and 250 people kowtowed to him, and then reported themselves to their homes, waiting for him to prove his identity.
This made Wang Xian very embarrassed, so he had to smile to everyone and said: "Everyone misunderstood, I am also here to take the exam."
The children didn¡¯t believe it. The adults were already officials of the imperial court, so why should they take the exam?
Wang Xian could only point to the butcher on his chest and said: "I am a miscellaneous official who has not entered the first-rate class. According to the regulations, I can participate in the imperial examination." It's no wonder that children's voices are rare and strange. There are many officials who participate in the provincial examination. From the county The ones that started in the exam are unique.
It wasn¡¯t until the examiner called his name and the first one called his name that all the children believed it. Looking at Wang Xian's back, the children's eyes were extremely complicated. Some were relieved, while others felt that he was useless.?, Some people think he is funny, while others are worried that there is something shady inside These are mainly those who feel that they have a chance to become the chief criminal, and are afraid that he will take the place.
But no matter what, before the results are released, you can only keep your thoughts in your stomach and concentrate on the exam.
Wang Xian did not expect that he would be the first to be called. He hurriedly stepped forward, bowed deeply to Han Jiaoyu, and sang: "Student Wang Xian, students of this county Li Yu and Yu Yifanbao"
Li Xiucai and Yu Xiucai hurriedly responded: "Student Li Yu guarantees this student." "Student Yu Yifan guarantees this student."
As for the identification and body search, it was naturally just a formality. Han Jiaoyu didn't even look at Wang Xian's test card, he smiled and clasped his fists and said: "Your Excellency, please go in quickly."
"Why am I the first one?" Wang Xian touched his nose and asked in a low voice.
"How dare you let me wait outside." Han Jiaoyu laughed softly: "If you go in early, you can pick a good seat. Remember to sit upstream."
"Uhthank you." What else could Wang Xian say, and he went in carrying the test basket.
The examination room is open-air, located in the courtyard of the county school. There are rows of low tables and chairs with no gaps between them. There is an awning made of reed mats above. Otherwise, if God changes his mind, the exam will be ruined. .
Because it is a county exam, everything is not that strict. There are no serial numbers on the exam table. Candidates come in and sit wherever they want. Therefore, the Korean teacher said, come in first and choose a good seat. As for the quality of the seats, Wang Xian also listened to Li Yu and others' instructions, mainly to check the wind direction, and be sure to choose the one with the wind outlet, because once you sit down, you are not allowed to get up until you hand in the paper. Under each table, there is an earthen pot. If you want to urinate, you urinate into it. One person needs to urinate at least twice in two days, and 600 people need to urinate at least 1,200 times. The smell in the examination room can be imagined, and there are many people who accidentally kick down the urine cans. It is simply disgusting.
It was better in the first session, but the smell in the examination room became worse the further you went, if you were in the downwind, you would be fainted by the fumes, and you would not be able to think about answering the paper. Therefore, the position determines success or failure. This is true. In the following days, there were often quarrels and even fights between candidates competing for seats. This was very annoying
It's okay to urinate, but defecation is not allowed. If you can't hold it in anymore and insist on peeing, that's fine, but after the person leaves, the inspector will use a seal to put a black mark on your paper. This is called a 'poop stamp' Zi, anyone who has been stamped with shit will not read the paper at all, and there is no hope of becoming a scholar. But there are always a few unlucky ones who have diarrhea and cannot keep it in their pants. The candidates next to them will definitely not allow it. The two sides quarrel. Diarrhea is considered a foul and they will be expelled from the examination room.
Wang Xian really didn't expect that the scholars in the examination room would be as miserable as the prisoners. Thinking that there are five county examinations, five government examinations, and two hospital examinations If you want to be a scholar, you have to pass these twelve The situation is irresistible. Scholars all over the world can really tolerate the intolerance of others for the sake of fame.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t want to take the exam at first, so wouldn¡¯t he be asking for his own fault? But when I think of those glorious top scholars who came through this way, I suddenly feel more balanced. Not everyone can suffer from this foreign sin. Speaking of it in the future, even scholars who have been to the examination room will have to bear it.
There is nothing to say about the course of the exam. Before the questions were given, the door of the exam room was closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Those who had finished their papers early could not go out immediately. They had to wait until ten people had gathered before the door could be opened. There were three times in total. Every time the door was opened, there was a trumpeter. Sincerely, the door will no longer open after that. The candidates must wait until dark to go out together. The county examinations are all taken during the day, which is called "Bujizhu". Anyone who returns the answer sheet after dark will be punished as a foul, and the examiner will not even look at it. look.
The invigilator and marking officer of the county examination are all Jiang Zhixian, and there is no supervisor above them. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants. However, there are too few scholars in the county, and the county magistrate has no face. However, having the most scholars is a great achievement in culture and education. Therefore, the county magistrate basically does not mess around Of course, there are always a few related households to take care of, so it doesn't hurt. Overall it's fair.
The questions were also given by Magistrate Jiang. I told Wang Xian long ago during the Chinese New Year. When the papers were handed out, I saw that he had done all the three and four book questions. Wang Xian calmly laid out the scroll and polished the ink, without making any drafts, and wrote out three articles stroke by stroke.
Although he took his time, he still finished it in one morning. Wang Xian didn't want to be too conspicuous, so he had to take out Yu Liang and eat it slowly, waiting for others to hand in their papers first.
The guard, who was usually sharp-eyed, saw Wang Xian eating and brought him hot tea. The examinee next to him also wanted hot tea, but the guard scolded him and almost turned the table over for him.
People start handing in papers as soon as noon. There are usually three situations: one is a person who is quick-thinking and finishes the answer early; one is a person who has no ink in his stomach and doesn¡¯t know what to answer, so there is no point in dawdling; and the third person is , yes, it just makes you hold your bowels in
"When the first group handed it in and the second group collected five more, Wang Xian stood up and handed in the paper. The paper was directly in front of the magistrate. Wang Xian bowed deeply, and the magistrate Jiang stood up and returned the courtesy. Everyone was an official, so this was not too much.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 207 Zhejiang Thousand Households Institute
Jiang Zhixian looked at Wang Xian's paper. The article was quite fluent and the writing was neat. There were some minor flaws, but they were innocuous. means one game. Wang Xian bowed to him and stepped down. There was no communication between the two during the whole process.
When ten people came out of the examination room, they saw Sister Lin and Yu She waiting there, as well as Shuai Hui and Er Hei. However, Wang Xian had no time to pay attention to them and rushed to the restaurant opposite, borrowing someone else's hut to have the longest night of his life. Soak in urine. After coming out, he begged for water from the shopkeeper. After drinking several cups, his thirst was still not quenched. Yu Jian picked up the teapot and drank it all in one gulp. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It feels good"
"Sir, I don't understand. Don't you allow drinking water and peeing inside?" Shuai Hui followed him and said with a smile.
"It's okay to pee, but if you can't get up, just take a clay pot and put it under the table. The next best thing is to pee your pants." Wang Xian gestured to him: "As an official of the imperial court, how can I do it in public?" bird?"
"Oh, I understand." Shuai Hui said, "I'll go back and ask someone to prepare cotton cloth."
"For what?"
"Make pants for adults."
"roll"
Wang Xian and Sister Lin went home together. Master Dong had already prepared a table of good food. He was so hungry that he didn't even wait for Wang Jin. He filled his stomach first and ate all the rice. Five bowls
It made my mother feel very distressed: "I didn't expect that the scholar examination is still a strenuous job. How much effort do you have to put in to be so hungry?"
"Auntie, you misunderstood." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "He is not tired, he was afraid of eating before" Wang Xian gave him a sharp look and did not dare to say anything further.
It was still the same in the first few days. I entered the examination room before dawn every morning and came out after noon. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the examination room, Wang Xian couldn't care less and just wanted to end this torture as soon as possible. After five games, he finally got through it. Even though he was young and strong, he felt he couldn't hold on anymore. He went home and fell asleep for a day and two nights. When he woke up, he realized that the rankings had been released.
The county test results are not allowed to be written flat, but are written in circles. This is called a round list. There are fifty people in each round. If there are less than fifty people at the end, the distance will be slightly looser. There were three or four rounds in the first round, but in the end only two rounds were deleted. These sixty people are the children who were selected in the county examination and can participate in the prefectural examination in Hangzhou next month. Of course, if your family has energy, even if you are not on the list, you can still ask the prefect to show mercy and continue to take the prefectural examination.
Wang Xian is naturally on the list, and Wang and Jin are also on the list. Alas, there is a shady story
As a rule, after the results of the county examination are released, the children who are selected should thank the county magistrate. Of course, Wang Xian ignored it. He rested at home for a few days and then returned to Hangzhou to prepare for the next government examination.
In addition to his family members, there were three other people going back with him, including Wang Jin. The three of them brought their books, clothes and bags with them, as if they were going to live in Hangzhouof course at Wang Xian's house.
This was the first time for the three cheap sons to leave home. They were all as excited as if they had taken aphrodisiacs. Wang Xian was so embarrassed that he carried them to the bow of the boat and lectured them with a straight face: "Scholars must be peaceful and far-reaching. Only then can you After passing the county examination, you are so excited, do you really think that you will definitely become a scholar? "
"We can't pass the exam ourselves," the three of them said with a smile, "but don't you have a father?"
"I can't speak in the prefect's yamen, and your grandpa doesn't have the ability to ask the prefect to give him some mercy." Wang Xian said with a straight face: "The next step is all up to you. If you can't pass it, you can just pack up and go home. , I don¡¯t have the ability to make an exception for Mr. Tixue.¡±
The three of them said calmly: "Is this true?"
"Is there still a lie?" Wang Xian sighed: "I also have to look at my luck, let alone you?"
"Ah" The three of them beat their chests and said, "What should we do? We have already boasted to our family about Haikou. If we can't win, how can we have the nerve to go back?"
"Don't think about it, I don't care for idlers." Wang Xian stopped their thoughts with one sentence. Seeing that the eggplants of the three of them were wilting like frost, he had to cheer them up again: "If your grandfather and I don't become officials, how can you still No more scholar exams? They are all Han Chuang who have studied hard for more than ten years. Show your true skills and get the exams in an upright manner."
"Alas" The three of them nodded and said with serious lack of confidence: "That's the only way it can be." Wang Gui's cheap son Wang Jie sighed: "If I had known this, we would have worked harder. Uncle is taking over everything and cheating people." Not shallow"
"Go away" Wang Xian kicked him down into the river.
Back in Hangzhou, Wang Xian left the three boys to Yu Qian and asked the exam king to give them pre-exam tutoring, while he closed the door and continued to endorse Wang Xian's foundation was too weak, and he was not good enough in theory. , worse than Wang Jin, so those pre-examination tutoring sessions to sharpen his skills before the battle are of little use to him, but make him confused. It is better to memorize hundreds of sample essays honestly and see if he can encounter it when the time comes.
"Don't think that he is the only one who is weird. There are many people like him, especially poor scholars. They have no money to hire famous teachers and are not qualified to participate in upper-class literary societies. They can only hold the old books of Tu Yuan and suppress the attack."After guessing and working hard, there are many people who happen to get the correct answer every year, and it is not illegal to attack at this time. As long as someone guesses correctly, they must win After all, those Cheng Wen are all famous people and Jinshi. Zuo, who can say bad things? This kind of person also has a special nickname, called Peng Xiucai.
What's more, Wang Xian has Teacher Wei's unique secret book, which is said to be "five hundred articles to test a scholar. Now Wang Xian can barely memorize more than 400 articles, so he plans to grit his teeth and collect 500 articles to see if there will be any miracles by then. occur
Even if there is no miracle, Xu Tixue should still be open-minded and let him take the college examination. Of course, this is not enough for outsiders.
Here Wang Xian is reciting the eight-legged essay in the dark, while over there the court's appointment has come down. Both Shuai Hui and Er Hei were promoted to Hangzhou Prefectural Inspectorate due to their meritorious service, and were transferred to the Zhejiang Inspection Department Because the imperial court had tighter control over the number of officials in the yamen as they went up, but the affairs of the judicial department in the province were extremely troublesome. , the statutory manpower is simply not enough, so it is very common that the official positions are in lower-level yamen, but people work in the bureau, such as Ma Dianshi who died heroically in the line of duty
It is worth mentioning that Wang Xian¡¯s official position was also the inspector of the Hangzhou Prefecture, and he was transferred to the Zhejiang Prosecution and Envoy Department. He was actually on the same level as Shuai Hui Erhei. Moreover, the two of them had never even been officials, so they became officials directly. Thinking of the official position he had worked so hard to get, Imperial Commissioner Hu actually promoted two ordinary people to officials with just a touch of his upper lip and lower lip. In this world, where can I go to reason?
?????????????????? But at the beginning, Hu Tong wanted to promote him three levels in a row and give him an official position starting from the eighth rank. As a reward, he didn¡¯t want it himself. He wanted to get a meritorious examination. Wang Xian had some calculations. In the peaceful years, the status of scholars was getting higher and higher, and from now on, the world would be dominated by scholars. Being able to join the ranks of scholars is better than anything else But once you have a rank, you can no longer participate in the imperial examination, and you will never be a scholar for the rest of your life.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
When he expressed this idea to Hu Wei, he was greatly praised by Imperial Commissioner Hu. He said that the young man is really good. He should not aim too high and be down-to-earth and actively move closer to the ranks of scholars. Such a good young man must be carefully cultivated. Hu Qinqi even took the initiative to help Wang Xian with the idea of ????promoting people. Of course, he was not even a scholar now, so it was too early to say anything.
So Hu Tong ignored Wang Xian and still let him continue to be a slut
However, God is not Wang Xian's father, and things in the world cannot be as he wished. In February, something disturbing happened - in addition to Zhu Jiu's group who were still chasing Jianwen in Jinhua Mansion, the imperial court sent another team Jinyiwei comes to Hangzhou
As soon as this team of Jinyiwei arrived in Hangzhou, they summoned the three major constitutions and read to them the decree of the Jinyiwei North Town Fusi to establish a Qianhu Office in Zhejiang.
Although no one wants to see such a Taishang Yamen appear in Hangzhou City, the imperial edict cannot be doubted, so they have no choice but to comply with it. So the Chief Secretary assigned Luyuan, which originally belonged to the feudal lord's yamen, to the official office of Qianhu, and the lord's yamen sent 400 soldiers to guard it and obey his orders.
After the Jinyiwei Qianhu Station was listed, they began to advertise for recruiters and catchers. They were delighted to hear that Jinyiwei was recruiting people. Rogues and gangsters from inside and outside Hangzhou came to apply for the job. Xu Qianhu, the Jinyiwei over there, was not afraid of meat and fish. As long as he had enough They were ruthless and cunning enough to collect them all. In just over ten days, they actually gathered a team of four to five hundred people
This has made the officials of Hangzhou City very worried. The Jinyiwei Qianhu Station's recruitment of troops with such great fanfare must be more serious. I am afraid that the wealthy families in Hangzhou Prefecture will suffer a disaster
However, Wang Xian couldn't take care of that much, because it was March 15th in the blink of an eye, and the day of the government examination had arrived. The process of the government examination was similar to that of the county examination. More than 600 candidates from nine counties were in the examination room set up in the government school. There was an exam the next day, and after eight days, by the fifth exam, Wang Xian and his three cheap sons were miraculously alive. Then the fifth exam was basically just a formality, and he passed the government exam smoothly.
This time, Wang and Jin were very proud. It turns out that we are quite capable. We have studied hard for more than ten years and said hello. Then we happily returned to our hometown to report the good news and enjoy the compliments of our tribesmen.
Looking at their leaving figures, Father Wang spat: "Do you know how much money I spent?" It turned out that in order to let the three of them pass, Wang Shouye had been asking around for the past few months, and finally learned from someone who understood. Although the prefect is as clean as water, his master can handle this matter, with a quota of two hundred taels of silver, but forget about the head of the case.
For the hope of his people and the trust of his third uncle, Wang Xingye gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. For this money, I managed to find Mr. Huang, the prefect, and sent him six hundred taels of silver and a list of three people. At that time, Mr. Huang did not comment, but did not refund the money. Wang Xingye knew that it was done. When the list was released, it turned out that all three of them were on the list.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 208 Jin Yiwei
In fact, it was Wang Xian who told Wang Xingye that this matter should not be discussed with those big mouths Wang Jin and Wang Jie. If they talk about it, it would not end well. Father Wang also made some sense when he heard it. Then he suppressed his natural tendency to show off and became a good person who did good deeds quietly. Of course, he recorded everything in his small account.
As for Wang Xian, he planned to pass the test on his own. After all, two hundred taels of silver was not a small amount, and it was quite difficult for the old Wang family to pay for it. Wang Xian decided to take the test by himself, maybe he could be covered. Even if you can't get it, you can still shamelessly ask Xu Ti to learn, and you should be able to get a special quota.
Wang Xian¡¯s little calculation was actually because he was preparing to rely on Xu Ti¡¯s music. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wei, Wang Xian's good teacher, was a good man who did good deeds without leaving his name. When Wei Yuan wrote a letter to his old boss to pay New Year greetings during the Chinese New Year, he mentioned something vaguely at the end, "My disciple, Mr. Wang, is taking a scientific examination. I have dull qualifications and hope for more education.
During the government examination, for the sake of Wei Yuan's face, how could Governor Yu have the nerve not to take him? Although Wang Xian covered up only one article and wrote all the other articles in a mess, the prefect Yu still accepted him in a humble manner. Wang Xian was confused and happy for a while without knowing the reason. Could it be that my article could really catch the eye of the examiner?
However, he is not as shallow as Wang Jin and others. He just had a good time with Sister Lin, and then continued to memorize his Cheng Wen to prepare for the college examination next month. The first two games were preliminaries, and this is the main competition.
Both Shuai Hui and Er Hei have reported to the Public Security Bureau, but they are still living in Wang Xian's house, claiming to save money on rent. In fact, Wang Xian knows that they are expressing their feelings to him, proving that they still remain true to themselves and have not changed in any way. .
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly every year, am I that kind of narrow-minded person? Uh, it seems so
As for himself, Zhou Zhengtai was particularly kind and gave him a long vacation, allowing him to wait for the hospital examination before going to the Yamen to report. However, with Shuai Hui and his two coming back every day to gossip, he knew a lot about the major and minor affairs of Hangzhou City.
Today¡¯s Hangzhou City is in the spring of April, when flowers are blooming, the most beautiful time of the year. At this time in previous years, people of all ages, regardless of gender, would happily go out to enjoy the spring and go boating on the West Lake, living up to the beautiful scenery of this heaven on earth.
But this year, an atmosphere of terror has enveloped the city of Hangzhou. From the dignitaries to the common people, everyone has closed their doors and is in danger. How can they still be interested in traveling?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, but dogs can't change their habit of eating shit.
After a month of planning, the Jin Yiwei began to ride out in all directions and hunt for people. As soon as they came up, they first attacked the temples and Taoist temples inside and outside Hangzhou. They arrested all the monks, nuns, and Taoists inside, and checked them one by one. If there was no problem after the investigation, they would not be let back. Just because they said, "No problem can be found now, does not mean that they are not allowed to go back." There is no problem, maybe it will be found out in a few days.
It was Zen Master Hui Ru, the abbot of Lingyin Temple, who understood and offered thousands of taels of silver to the royal guards to buy the safety of nearly a thousand monks in the temple. The other temples, Taoist nunneries, and nunneries suddenly realized that they wanted to spend money to eliminate disasters, so they all contributed money to make offerings Although they were not as wealthy as Lingyin Temple, they didn't have a few thousand taels of silver to pass the test.
There were some very poor temples and Taoist temples that couldn't afford the money, so the Jinyi guards refused to release the people and refused to give them food or drink. Later, more than a dozen monks and Taoists starved to death. The wealthy lay people couldn't stand it anymore and offered money to redeem the people. Just settled the account.
But the wealthy people soon lost their sympathy for others, because after the Jinyi guards had ravaged the monks and Taoists, they turned around and attacked them. On the pretext of hunting down Mingjiao demons, the Jinyiwei conducted large-scale raids inside and outside Hangzhou, specifically targeting wealthy families Most of the white servants at the Zhejiang Qianhu Office of the Jinyiwei were local ruffians from Hangzhou. What is the background? He is most familiar with it. When he is helping the tyrants to do harm, he is especially harmful.
The Jin Yiwei were already very domineering in the capital city, but now they are even more lawless when they come to the lower provinces. They don¡¯t need any evidence. They just break into the house of someone with money, seize the owner for interrogation, and extort ransom from the business in Hangzhou city. Wealthy businessmen were all extorted by him. Many of them didn't have much money, but they were mistaken for wealthy people and extorted tens of thousands of taels of silver. They were not allowed to lose a penny, and they could only go bankrupt
Wu Tongpan of Hangzhou Prefecture couldn't stand it any longer. Once, he led someone to stop Jin Yiwei's minions and wanted to take the captured Jin gentry back to Hangzhou Prefecture. As a result, the Jinyiwei Baihu led by the opponent gave an order, and the gangsters dismantled Wu Tongpan's sedan chair, tied him to a willow tree on the roadside, and whipped him a hundred times. When he was carried back, his whole body was bloody and bloody. The air came out but not in. I am still lying on the bed and am not out of danger.
The subordinate officials were beaten like this, and Magistrate Yu had no choice but to speak out. He did not argue with Jin Yiwei, but went directly to the headquarters to file a complaint. Who knew that Jin Yiwei was used to doing this kind of thing, and the evildoers had complained first, saying that Wu Tongpan was trying to After shielding the suspect and speaking rudely to the emperor, Emperor Yongle was furious when he heard this. He immediately issued an edict to severely reprimand Magistrate Yu, and then issued an edict to kill the official Wu Tongpan The emperor originally wanted to beat him. One hundred sticks, because Jin Yiwei has already beaten him, thisOnly then was it exempted.
Once the decree comes, even a blind person can see that the emperor's protection for Jin Yiwei is so great that he only listens to and believes things. From then on, county yamen, government yamen, and yamen at all levels no longer dared to interfere with the affairs of the Jinyiwei. Magistrate Yu and his subordinates could only hope that the yamen of the bureau and the cold-faced Han Tiegong would step forward to eliminate the evil atmosphere and return the favor. Hangzhou is peaceful
However, what is disappointing is that Zhou Xin has remained silent
Don¡¯t you even dare to take care of it? The officials were completely desperate, but the Jin Yiwei's arrogance became more and more fierce. Originally, they only arrested people for interrogation and extorted money along the way. But when they realized that no one in Hangzhou City or Zhejiang Province could control them, those white-collar workers showed their true nature as thugs and started robbing, raping and even killing people unscrupulously
Shuai Hui told Wang Xian that today he saw a petition complaining that the victim was a wealthy businessman who had a daughter named Meiniang. She was twenty-eight years old and was born with a beautiful and dignified body. Since the city of Hangzhou became quiet, the wealthy businessman So he hid his daughter at home, lest he go out and cause trouble.
Who knows that when people sit at home, disaster will fall from the sky. It turns out that there is a scoundrel in the neighborhood who has long coveted Mei Niang's beauty. Of course, originally, it was impossible for a toad to eat swan meat, but that guy joined the Jinyi Guards, and because of his ability as a dog leg, he was promoted to a small flag. He immediately became arrogant and had people coming to propose marriage. Naturally, the wealthy businessman refused to agree. Xiaoqi became so angry that he sent more than ten men to snatch Mei Niang into his home, expecting to be humiliated. Unexpectedly, Meiniang had a fierce temperament and refused to obey with scissors in hand, so she was strangled to death by the little flag.
Not to mention, when Xiaoqi saw that Mei Niang refused to obey him, he felt extremely resentful. He even ordered his thugs to strip her naked and dump her naked body outside the gate of Qiantang The prosecution of such a vicious case will make all the victims of it. Instead of going to the county office, send it directly to the Yamen of Anchasi, because everyone knows that if there is anyone in Zhejiang who can defy power and uphold justice for the people, it must be Zhou Xin and Zhou Qingtian.
"What about Zhou Zhengtai? What did he say?" Wang Xian was also filled with indignation when he heard this. Although he was not a good person, he was somewhat passionate and could not bear to see such evil deeds that ravaged the people.
"Master Jitai accepted the petition and comforted the sufferer with gentle words," Shuai Hui said with a disappointed look on his face: "Then there was no more."
"It turns out that cold-faced Hantie specializes in picking soft persimmons to squeeze." Erhei snorted coldly: "He is very good at dealing with ordinary people, but now he has become a soft-legged shrimp when he meets Jin Yiwei.
"Don't say that." Wang Xian said seriously: "Zhou Zhitai is not that kind of person."
"Why not? I'm studying at home. I don't know without leaving the house." Erhei said angrily: "Now the good paradise on earth has turned into a hell on earth. From top to bottom, everyone is counting on Zhou Zhitai, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, to save suffering. , It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t dare to offend Jin Yiwei at all.¡±
"Are you the roundworm in Zhou Zhitai's belly? Do you know what he thinks?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"This" Erhei was speechless for a moment. Just as he was about to say something more, he suddenly heard a banging on the door in the front yard. Wang Xian frowned, thinking that Cao Cao is here, right?
"I'm going to take a look." Erhei walked forward and pretended to be in a hurry with the disciple Lao Hou who came to report the news. The old Hou was so frightened that his face turned pale and he trembled: "My lord, something is not going well"
Erhei gave him a slap in the face and cursed: "Speak well."
"The guards are here" This trick really worked, Lao Hou stopped stuttering immediately.
"His grandma actually bullied us." Erhei had already suppressed his anger, and with a groan, he led several nurses to the front: "I'll meet them."
In the flower hall in the front yard, a royal guard officer wearing a yellow Feiyu suit, an embroidered spring knife on his waist, and a scarlet cloak was sitting in the hall with a sword and a golden horse, but his face was full of sinister and looming coldness. Killing intent.
Behind him stood a group of soldiers wearing red flying fish uniforms, leather boots, and embroidered spring knives on their waists. They all looked fierce and glared at Erhei and his group who came out.
In comparison, although Er Hei is fierce, his momentum is too weak. He is wearing a green official uniform with a training magpie patch on his chest. He is simply unable to compete with the dazzling flying fish uniform; the nursing staff behind him are even less able. Comparable to Jin Yiwei.
"This is the residence of the imperial officials." The aura of the imperial guards in the room was so overwhelming that no matter how angry Erhei was, he couldn't help but lower his voice and said, "I wonder why you are so valuable?"
Seeing that he was wearing an unfashionable official uniform, the sitting officer snorted coldly: "Are you Wang Xian?"
¡°So what if it is, so what if it¡¯s not?¡± Erhei said in a deep voice.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 209: Big Crisis
According to the regulations, hundreds of officials were granted service, including the first-rank bullfighting, the second-rank flying fish, the third-rank python, the fourth- and fifth-rank unicorn, the sixth- and seventh-rank tiger, and the Biao, but only the Jin Yiwei were the personal soldiers of the emperor. Whenever there are court gatherings, patrols, or group visits, one should wear a flying fish suit, wear an embroidered spring knife, and serve the emperor.
When the Jin Yiwei left the capital for business, they also wore flying fish uniforms to show that they were the emperor's imperial envoys. This uniform alone could make local officials stay away. Of course, only genuine Jin Yiwei can have this honor. There are only more than a hundred people in the thousands of households in Zhejiang - the row of Jin Yiwei in front of you, each wearing a red flying fish suit, with an ivory waistband hanging on the belt, which is impressive Engraved with brocade clothes, Fusi, Weibei Town,
They are all Jin Yiwei from Beijing, not those temporarily recruited in Hangzhou.
At this time, each of them stood with their shoulders high and their fingers slightly open, like cheetahs ready to spring up and catch their prey. Several pairs of eyes were like copper bells, staring at Erhei ruthlessly.
If it were Shuai Hui, he would probably be scared to wet his pants. Although Er Hei was brave, he was still nervous and asked in a low voice: "So what if it is, so what if it's not?"
The sitting commander of the Jin Yiwei, with a thin figure and a hooked nose, looked like a squatting eagle, making people afraid to look at him. He looked at Erhei with his eagle-like eyes, and squeezed out a line of words from between his teeth:
"If you don't just get out of here, you can come with us."
¡°Bring it here,¡± Erhei said with his heart crossed and his hand out.
"What do you want?" the commander of Jinyiwei asked Yincai.
"Let me see where the decree comes from?" Erhei said coldly: "We are subordinate officials of the Chasi Division. Do you have the handwriting of Mr. Taitai?"
"Absurd" A guard in uniform behind the commander sneered: "When does the Zhenfu Division need the approval of the Justice Division to arrest someone? Let alone a small miscellaneous official, even the prefecture Daotai, we can arrest people without fail."
This statement is true. The Zhenfusi is the agency responsible for investigating criminals under the Jinyiwei. It has a special prison and can arrest, interrogate, execute and execute on its own without going through the court's judicial department. During the Hongwu and Yongle dynasties, he died in the Beizhenfusi Countless civil and military nobles were tortured, and a small miscellaneous official was like an ant in their eyes.
"It seems that you are not Wang Xian." The commander of the Jin Yiwei said coldly: "Why doesn't he come out? Is he going to be a coward?"
"Then let's pull out his glans." Jin Yiwei laughed strangely, and several people stepped forward to arrest him from behind.
"You can't go in." Erhei stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "This is the back house of the official family." But the nurse behind him was timid and did not dare to step forward.
"Fuck you!" A guard in imperial robes flew up and kicked Erhei, not caring that he was still wearing official uniform.
Erhei already had some foundation, and he followed Wu Weiqin to learn and practice martial arts very well. He immediately stepped aside and kicked him back. Unexpectedly, the Jin Yiwei were all highly skilled in martial arts. The man sneered, grabbed his ankle with his backhand, shouted: "Fuck you" and pushed him out with a cloud hand.
The two black golden roosters were independent and had unstable foot plates. They staggered back a few steps and knocked over a tall flower pot stand. Before he could react, he received a chasing kick in the abdomen, followed by two more blows in the chest and head, and he screamed and fell to the ground.
"Stop!" an angry shout rang out. Wang Xian, wearing a Mo Yuan white shirt and a cold face, appeared at the door, followed by Ling Xiao, who had a tight face. Behind Ling Xiao were several people wearing blue robes and wearing awnings. Taoist priests wearing shoes and hair tied in a bun at the top of their head.
"You dare to murder the official of the imperial court." Seeing the unconscious Erhei, Wang Xian's eyes were about to split, and he said angrily: "It's lawless."
When such a big hat was put on, even Jin Yiwei was stunned, but only for a moment, and then he staggered with laughter and said: "Hahahaha, an official as big as sesame seeds and mung beans, one mouthful of an official of the imperial court." "Lawless? Hahaha, we are the law, We are the sky¡±
"Just hit me. What can you do? Do you have the ability to fight back?" The Jin Yiwei who kicked three times in a row curled up his mantis legs and sneered at Wang Xian: "Grandpa, stand here, come on, otherwise you will be a dog." Son of a bitch.¡±
"There are still people making such requests." Wang Xian glanced at Ling Xiao.
"Then satisfy him." Lingxiao sneered, raised his right hand, waved forward and said: "Hei Yunzi, enter."
A tall, dark-faced Taoist priest heard the sound and rubbed his body. He smiled at the guard in gilded clothes and said, "I know how to do mandarin duck chain kicks. Let's compete." After saying that, without waiting for the other person's consent, he kicked him silently. Straight in front of the Jinyiwei's face, his kick was faster than lightning and ten times more powerful than Erhei's three-legged cat.
The Jin Yiwei took a step back and avoided it, but they were all fierce-tempered and high-minded guys, how could they be willing to retreat so easily? Then he kicked his legs hard together. In the electric light and flint, there was only bang bang bang bang, and the two sides exchanged more than a dozen kicks. The Jin Yiwei's leg seemed to be broken, and finally he couldn't lift it so neatly.
The Taoist priest kicked harder and harder, from the face to the throat to the chest to the lower abdomen. Before the Jin Yiwei was kicked away, he kicked him repeatedly.He has twelve legs. The huge force caused the Jin Yiwei to fly out. When he landed, his upper body was outside the door and his lower body was inside the door. His lumbar spine was hitting the threshold. Huge pain came from his waist, which made the Jin Yiwei, who had been fighting for many years, scream and faint. passed.
When the Taoist priest named Hei Yunzi finished his work, he couldn't help but rub his leg bones. The Jin Yiwei's legs were like iron pillars. It really hurt
All of this happened in just a few seconds. After their accomplices fainted, the Jin Yiwei came to their senses. The reason why they were so slow was because they had always beaten people, and they had never seen one of their own beaten like this.
Until I heard Wang Xian and Ling Xiao¡¯s sarcastic words: ¡°Is this the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a request?¡± ¡°Yes, are you satisfied now?¡±
Only then did the Jinyi guards react, and looked at the commander with shame and annoyance. The commander's face was ashen, and his eagle eyes shone with cold light as he said, "Reverse, come on."
"Here" all the subordinates responded and pulled out their sharp Xiuchun knives one after another. However, they did not rush forward in one fell swoop. Instead, they formed a formation of three or five and approached the opponent in an orderly manner.
Seeing that the other party was showing off, the Taoist priests also pulled out the sharp three-foot green sword from the wide sleeves of their robes. A bloody fight was just around the corner.
"Slowly." Unexpectedly, the commander of the Jin Yiwei shouted low and stopped his men. He stood up. Well, he wasn't very long It turned out that he was surprisingly short. No wonder he liked to sit down. But his stature did not affect his majesty. He glanced at the seven-star swords that were as bright as autumn water, and asked in a cold voice: "You are the Taoist priests of Wudang Mountain."
"Exactly" the Taoist priests did not shy away and said coldly: "Others are afraid of you Jin Yiwei, but Taoist masters are not afraid." This is also true. Although the leader of Taoism is still Longhu Shanzhengyi, when Emperor Yongle raised his army several times, In critical moments, it is said that it was Emperor Zhenwu who showed his sage and was able to overcome the difficulties. Therefore, after Yongle established the cauldron, he canonized Emperor Zhenwu without hesitation, and even instructed his subordinates to publicize that he was the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu. Then the Wudang Sect that served Emperor Zhenwu became The state religion of the Ming Dynasty is now very popular. These disciples and grandsons of Zhenren Zhang are really not afraid of the notorious Jin Yiwei.
"You serve Emperor Zhenwu, we serve Emperor Yongle, and we don't offend the river." The commander of the Jinyi Guards actually spoke the truth for the rare occasion: "This man is a prisoner of our Jinyi Guards, you don't have to wade into this muddy water," he said consciously Somewhat weak, his voice turned cold and he said: "Otherwise, don't blame me for not giving face to Master Sun."
"Stop talking nonsense." The Taoist priests hesitated a little. Lingxiao turned his eyebrows coldly and said to the commander of the Jin Yiwei: "I will not let them take away little Xianzi even if I die." Then he pulled Wang Xian behind him and said, "Little Xianzi" Don't be afraid, Xianzi, I won't let them take you away"
Looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s small back, Wang Xian couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Is this a beauty saving a hero? Alas, Lingxiao is beautiful, but he is a tomboy, and I am not even a hero.
"I understand, Miss." The Taoist priests were silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Heng Yunzi turned to the commander of the Jinyi Guards and said, "Either fight or leave."
"" The face of the commander of Jinyiwei became more and more gloomy. He had never encountered such a hard nut since he left the capital. But if he left like this, wouldn't it weaken Jin Yiwei's reputation?
While he was wandering around, he suddenly heard the sound of dense footsteps outside, and saw a group of officers and soldiers wearing the uniforms of the Imperial Guard pouring in. The leader of the group was an Imperial Guard officer, who said angrily to the commander of the Jin Yiwei: "Du Baihu, in Zhejiang's territory, if you want to touch our subordinate officials, shouldn't you say hello in advance?
"Is this necessary?" It turned out that the commander-in-chief was only a hundred households, but he had great power. He knew that today's matter could not be forced, so he might as well go back and ask the thousand households for instructions before making a plan. After making up his mind, he turned his eyes to Wang Xian who was standing behind Ling Xiao, and sneered: "The person Jin Yiwei wants to arrest can't escape even to the ends of the earth. If you can, never leave her." He said and dragged her to the ground. took off his cloak, turned around and shouted: "Let's go"
The Jinyi guards carefully lifted up their unconscious comrade and followed Du Baihu away.
"Ashamed." As soon as the Jin Yiwei left, the air in the room finally became less stagnant. Wang Xian cupped his fists towards Zhang Qianshi and said, "Thank you, sir, for coming to the rescue."
"You don't have to thank me," Zhang Qianshi shook his head and said, "It was Mr. Zhitai who asked me to come here." He paused and said, "If there is nothing else, I would like to ask you to come over."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and hurried to the back to change into his official uniform. He looked at Erhei first. The old Taoist priest over there had already looked at him and said that this boy was rough-skinned and thick-bodied. It was nothing serious, so he felt relieved. Come. When I went to my mother's room again, I saw my mother sitting on the chair with a sinking face. Qing'er, Yin Ling, and Xiao Baicai were surrounding her, listening to Ling Xiao dancing and talking about how she had just become a woman.
Seeing Wang Xian come in, Sister Lin looked at him deeply with concern. Wang Xianzhong lowered his head and said to his mother, "Mom, our family is in trouble."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 210 My Mother
"What's the trouble?" I picked up the shoe soles from the dustpan on the table and picked them up one awl at a time. This is my way to relieve tension. Just like some people drink water when they are nervous, and some people chew their fingers when they are nervous. I like the stimulating feeling of the sharp cone piercing into the thick soles.
"It should be something that happened to He Chang." Wang Xian whispered. People may not believe that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evil, but they cannot disbelieve in cause and effect - Jin Yiwei came here because of He Chang's death. He Chang's death was because he wanted to avenge Wang Xian. The reason why he wanted revenge was, It was because Wang Xian sent him to prison; the reason why Wang Xian sent him to prison was because he framed Wang Xingye, making life difficult for the Wang family; and the reason why Wang Xingye was framed, although it seemed to be an innocent disaster, was If he hadn't formed a relationship with Li Sheng, he wouldn't necessarily have given He Chang any advice. With He Chang's simple mind, he couldn't fathom the mysteries of officialdom, let alone the ability to frame him.
The relationship between Wang Xingye and Li Sheng started when he stole the girl he liked. But if he didn't have this relationship, there would be no Wang Xian in this world Although it's a bit convoluted, at least it made Wang Xian understand that it was up to him. In the face of today's crisis, it is reasonable.
I don¡¯t know much about He Chang. I only know that he suddenly changed his identity, returned home in rich clothes, and suddenly died inexplicably. But based on my understanding of my man and son, I can guess that they probably acted first.
Now that I see Jin Yiwei coming to settle accounts, I know that I guessed right. But she was not as panicked as other women, because she knew that when she married such a man and gave birth to such a son, she must always be prepared to face sudden blows. Just like the time five years ago, she knew what she had to do was accept, endure and support
It is said that men are the backbone of the family, but in the most critical times, it is often women who support a family
"Don't cry with such a mournful face." I hit Wang Xian hard on the head with the sole of my shoe, and scolded loudly: "How can our family be as miserable as before? At that time, your father was in jail, and you were lying there like a dead person. We are different. I survived." He waved his hand domineeringly and said, "The worst is not as bad as last time, so there is nothing to be afraid of."
Wang Xian thought about it, nodded, and then heard his mother say in a deep voice: "Besides, my son is not what he used to be. You treat yourself as a dead person, and if you fight with them, you don't necessarily have to die." As he spoke, his eyes widened. He looked deeply at his son and said: "Even if you have to die, you still have to pull a few people to support you. A man will die in the sky. Go ahead and go boldly. I will collect the body for you."
Lin Qing'er and Xiao Baicai almost fainted after hearing this. Young ladies from wealthy families like them really couldn't follow my mother's thoughts. But I know my son better than my mother. Only my mother knows best what Wang Xian needs most. She can give him the courage to break the boat.
Sure enough, Wang Xian nodded heavily, pushed the gold mountain, knocked down the jade pillar, kowtowed three times to his mother, and then turned around and left resolutely.
"Wait a minute." Wang Xian just walked into the patio and Lin Qing'er chased her out. As soon as he turned around, he saw her throwing herself into his arms like a swallow in the forest.
"I'm sorry for making you worry." Wang Xian gently kissed her white porcelain forehead.
Lin Qing'er raised her head, her big eyes were filled with tears, but with a smile on her face, she said seriously: "I want to tell you, like my mother, I will be your support and will not hold you back."
"Well" Wang Xian's heart was filled with emotion. He didn't care about the occasion. He picked up Lin Qing'er's little face that was bruised by the blow, and kissed it painfully. Lin Qing'er struggled at first, but then she responded to him regardless, and the two of them kissed passionately, making the other girls who came out stunned.
There are colorful fallen flowers in the courtyard, and a couple is kissing passionately.
Yu She held her hot little face and looked at it intently. I thought to myself, Master, can you kiss me like this? No need to do this, just kiss casually
Yin Ling covered her eyes, thinking that she was so embarrassed. If Xiao Qian behaved like this, he would have to be kicked to deathif he did it in public.
"Xiao Baicai, look away. You are not ashamed. Isn't Miss Lin a lady?" How could this be? It must have been forced by the bad guy, um, it must have been? Why are my legs a little soft, and I feel so panicked The two fair and graceful legs under her skirt were quietly rubbing against each other, and her face was so hot that it could boil an egg.
Lingxiao stared with wide eyes, with only one thought in his mind. The two of them had never practiced internal skills, so why were their breaths so long? Could it be the legendary Qi Du?
After a long time, Wang Xiancai let go of Sister Lin, whose starry eyes were blurred and her lips were slightly swollen, and she strode out of the backyard.
??The second time I entered the yard, I saw that Young Master Xianyun, who had been awake for more than three months, had already begun to resume practicing martial arts. Of course, it would take some time to return to the state before the injury.
At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, but he did not start to exercise, because Heng Yunzi and others were whispering to him about the conflict with Jin Yiwei. At the end, Heng Yunzi said with a worried look on his rough face: "The headmaster is definitely not willing to conflict with the Jin Yiwei. After all, Ji Gang, the commander of the Jin Yiwei, is too fierce, and I can't guarantee that he will"What revenge. "
After a pause, seeing Xianyun didn't say anything, Heng Yunzi thought to himself, it seems that the young master is much more sensible than the eldest lady, so he struck while the iron was hot: "Young Master should advise the eldest lady, let's not mind this nosy business, for the sake of Wang Xian It is really unwise to create a big enemy in Wudang Mountain.¡±
"Yeah." Xianyun nodded. When several Taoist priests saw that he was reasonable, they immediately flattered him. However, they saw him slowly get down to the ground, put on his boots, then walked to the wall and took off his sword.
"Master, what do you want?" Heng Yunzi and others were shocked, and hurriedly stopped him and said, "Your skills haven't recovered yet."
Xianyun said slowly: "I won't force you, but you can't stop me."
"What are you going to do, young master?" Heng Yunzi asked in surprise.
"Go and protect him," Xianyun said lightly, "Get out of the way."
"Master" Heng Yunzi and the others wanted to stop Master Xianyun because of his good temper.
"Get out of the way" Seeing them blocking the way, Xianyun suddenly burst into laughter and glared at the Taoist priests angrily: "I can't afford to work for you, so you can go by yourself."
"This" several Taoist priests said hurriedly: "We must not go." I couldn't help but groan in my heart, why can't the brother and sister grow up at the same time?
"I can't afford the labor," Xian Yun snorted coldly, "What if Wudang Mountain makes another big enemy?"
"No problem, who are we afraid of? If someone stands in his way, he will be killed, and if he stands in the way of Buddha, he will kill Buddha." The Taoist priests hurriedly expressed their determination. At this time, the eldest lady came to urge them, and four of them hurriedly walked out: "Don't worry, young master, we guarantee that he will Not a single hair will be lost.¡±
"Alas" Seeing them hurried away, Xianyun finally stopped insisting. He sat cross-legged again and meditated, and said slowly: "He took care of me all winter. Although it was just a small matter of eating, drinking, and defecating, it was better than a real brother." ¡±
"Yes." Heng Yunzi and others said in awe: "Young master said this earlier, wouldn't we understand."
"It's not too late to know now." Xianyun closed his eyes and stepped up to move Zhou Tian. It is better to ask for help than to ask for help. He had to quickly regain his strength.
Lingxiao left five Taoist priests to look after the house, and she took the other four to escort Wang Xian to the Zhetai Yamen. Her little face was tense all the time, staring at Wang Xian intently, fearing that in the blink of an eye, he would be killed by the Jin Yiwei. Take away.
But her worries are not unfounded, because Jin Yiwei's hidden stakes have been set up outside Wang Xian's house. The vendors selling groceries and the scoundrels wandering the streets are all Jin Yiwei's spies, keeping an eye on the Wang family's every move.
Being targeted by Jinyiwei was really stressful, but Wang Xian had no regrets. If he hadn't made a decisive decision at the beginning, he would have been tortured by him, and his family would have been destroyed. . At least now, Xianyun and Lingxiao are still protecting him, and Zhou Zhitai will not stand idly by.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strike?first,?and?strike?first.?Next?time?when?he?encounters?this?situation,?he?will?strike?when?it?is?time,?just?like?what?my?mother?said,?a?manly?man,?a?man?death?and?a?bird?turned?up?in?the?sky,?love?whoever?he?does.
Wang Xian suddenly realized that every awesome character basically has a heroic mother. Although he is not awesome enough, my mother can definitely be called a hero. Wang Zhongde, don¡¯t embarrass me
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The carriage arrived at the Zhensi Yamen safely, Zhang Qianshi took him straight to Master Zhentai¡¯s signature room.
In the signing room, Zhou Xin frowned and read a copy of the application form with a heavy heart. The anger between his eyebrows was getting stronger and stronger and would not go away for a long time. It wasn't until Chang Sui's report brought Zhou Xin back from his anger that he took out a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Please."
While waiting for Wang Xian, he couldn't help but cast his eyes back on the document. Over the past month, the Zhensi Yamen has been receiving complaints from people. Some of these complaints are from the city of Hangzhou, and some are from remote rural areas. The targets of the accusations are almost all from the Zhejiang Qianhu Office of Jinyiwei Town Fusi. These are all accusations written with blood and tears by the people of Zhejiang. They wept blood and every word was filled with sorrow. Zhou Xin was so angry that he wanted to take action and scream.
It¡¯s not just him? Anyone with a conscience, after hearing about these tragedies, will file a crime, but it remains to be seen whether he dares to file a crime against the murderer? Or do you shoot behind closed doors?
Now, the people regard him as their savior and look forward to him to investigate the case. This is because of his character of hating evil and not fearing power, and because of his past experience of enforcing the law and safeguarding justice. Just like when he took office, the people of Zhejiang said that he was a member of the Kuanting faction. When cold weather comes and cold iron comes, we will have a way to survive. , Today, when the people were once again desperate, they thought of asking him for help. How could he refuse to save them?
However, Zhou Xin felt embarrassed in front of this snowflake of paper. He was reluctant to express his position. Many people said that if he didn't complain, he would be surprised. But in fact, he was really undecided.
When he struggled out of his inner conflict again, he saw that Wang Xian had been standing there for a long time, adjusting his mood. Zhou Xin said softly: "Sit down and talk."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 211: Zhou Zhitai¡¯s Determination
After not seeing each other for several months, Zhou Xin's stern and thin face looked a little thin and haggard. He was sitting in front of the big case of signing the mortgage room, looking at Wang Xian who was sitting with his head upright, and said nothing for a long time.
After Zhou Tai served Wang Xian tea, he left silently with the tray. The people in the signing room, which were guarded by them, could only talk casually.
"Thank you very much for your help. Thanks to Lingxiao and Xianyun for supporting me. Zhang Qianshi and his people arrived in time, so I can come to see you." Wang Xian wanted to express his gratitude first, both emotionally and logically.
"You don't have to thank me. By the time I received the news, it was already too late to send someone over. Fortunately, you formed a good relationship with the Xianyun brothers and sisters, so you didn't have to surrender" Zhou Xin said frankly: "Is everything okay at home? "
Wang Xian said softly: "Everything else is fine, except that Erhei was injured and may need to recuperate for a while."
"Of course it's no problem." Zhou Xin nodded, confirming Er Hei's lie, and sighed softly: "Be careful in the future, if you are targeted by those people, you won't end up like this." He sighed again. He said at once: "Those people are extremely cruel. If they capture them, they can torture them to death in just a moment. Even if I go there in person, I won't be able to save them in time."
"" Wang Xian was heartbroken when he heard this, and whispered: "Can't they be cured even in Taiwan?"
"It can't be cured." Zhou Xin said with a straight face and a hoarse voice: "Although the Jin Yiwei Xu Qianhu is only a fifth-grade military attache, he is a close associate of Ji Gang, the commander of the Jin Yiwei. It depends on the owner to beat a dog. Who dares in this world Provoke Ji Gang?" He paused and said without concealing his weakness: "Although I am a third-grade magistrate, even if he is as ruthless as Ji Gang, he cannot directly take action, but Emperor Yongle regards him as a close minion, and if he wants to frame anyone People can easily achieve their goals by filing a complaint in front of the emperor. Even the important ministers in the court and government have to give way. What can I, a small official in Zhou Dynasty, do to them? "
"Zhitai" Wang Xian looked at Zhou Xin with a pale face. He came this time, but he actually regarded Zhou Xin as a life-saving straw. Even Zhou Xintai, who seemed to be very kind, could not save himself. Can we still expect Hu Rui to be as cunning as an old fox? He really regretted that he didn't ask for the identity of the black boy at the beginning, and now even if he was sick and sought medical treatment, he couldn't find the temple gate.
Although it is said that the bravery of an ordinary man can penetrate the sun and the moon, Wang Xian is not an ordinary man. He still has his parents and family to protect. For him, courage comes from strength. Crushing Jin Yiwei to death is like squeezing an ant to death. At this time, all your strategies and courage will be in vain. You can only find a way to borrow strength and borrow something that can rival Jin Yiwei. Only with strength can you be qualified to fight with others.
In Wang Xian's view, Zhou Xin is the only choice in terms of emotion and reason. In love, Zhou Xin once taught earnestly by the Puyang River, obviously he valued himself. Yu Li, Zhou Xin is the inspector-general of Zhejiang, and now all the officials and people of the province are eagerly waiting for him to solve the problem
But who would have expected that Zhou Xin would be hit with a basin of cold water, which made Wang Xianto feel cold. If even Tiehan, the coldest and toughest person in the world, is said to have shunned Jin Yiwei, then the world is so big that there really is no place for him to stand. But after calming down and thinking about it, it must not be the case, otherwise why would Zhou Xinyu ask himself to come? Are you just telling yourself to be careful in the future? Then he, the dignified inspector, was really full.
After a moment of heartbeat, the color returned to Wang Xian's face, and he mocked lightly: "I don't mean what I said in Taiwan."
"How do you say it?" Zhou Xin said calmly.
"I think back on when I was on the bank of Puyang River, I was teaching my subordinates in Taiwan, and my words were as clear as words in my ears." Wang Xian said solemnly: "I don't believe in a man who upholds the principle of 'the people are the most important, the country is second, and the king is the most important. A young Yasage believer would be afraid of an emperor's vicious dog."
Zhou Xinyan stared at Wang Xian with lightning-like eyes, not concealing the admiration in his eyes. He was completely convinced that he had seen the right person, and that Wang Xian was the person worthy of entrusting him with important tasks. During this period of time, I don't know how many people have been talking behind his back, saying that he has a cold-faced face and is just trying to pick a soft persimmon for his name. Although it can't shake his resolve, it always makes people feel depressed.
Now that Wang Xian's words hit his mark, Zhou Zhengtai felt a strong sense of knowing his friend. However, there was still no trace of smile on his face, which was like ice that would never melt. He said: "The emperor's vicious dog, Zhongde cannot say this." OK"
"That's right," Wang Xian said coldly, "Ji Gang has a terrible reputation, and even I heard about his evil deeds when I was in the countryside. Today's emperor is in his prime, wise and powerful, and can see the smallest details. Such people are around him. How could you not notice it?"
"Nonsense," Zhou Xin quickly shouted in a low voice, "Of course your majesty is deceived. Don't split the words of the saints. To put it completely, Mencius's sentence is 'Knowing the details without seeing the public opinion.' I know the true face of Mount Lu only because I am in this mountain.¡±
"Sir, please calm down. I am just discussing the matter." Wang Xian said in a deep voice without caring: "The crux of this disaster in Zhejiang does not lie with the Jin Yiwei. They are just a group of vicious dogs that bite according to their master's will. The real root cause is The current Emperor Yongle deeply hates the officials and people of Zhejiang who hid Jianwen and deceived the imperial court, so he asked the Jin Yiwei to come and find out the cruel treatment of them.As for the means, I am afraid that as long as the people in Zhejiang are tough, it is not enough to scare people's hearts, and Emperor Yongle will not pursue it. "
"Shut up!" Seeing this kid talking more and more outrageously, Zhou Xin suddenly changed his color and said: "You are presumptuous about the Holy Heart and it is treacherous. If you continue to talk nonsense, don't blame me for being ruthless."
"Didn't your Excellency say that the people are more valuable than the king?" Wang Xian frowned.
"Then you can't criticize your Majesty. This time there was a treacherous minister in the imperial court. All the mistakes he made are all the fault of Ji Gang." Zhou Xin said solemnly: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to nostalgia and nostalgia. When Ji Gang was in his most critical moment, he defected to him. He had been loyal and accomplished a lot, so the emperor naturally favored him. Who knew that instead of repaying his favor, he took advantage of the emperor's trust, bullied officials, deceived the emperor, committed crimes, and committed many crimes? " said the court. Beifang cupped his fists and said: "Get rid of this treacherous traitor. It is the duty of all the emperor's holy names to serve as ministers."
"My subordinates have learned a lesson." Wang Xian could only nod. I sighed in my heart. In fact, the truth is very simple, but the limitations of the times are here. Even if Zhou Xin believes in the more radical Ya Sheng doctrine, he still insists that the emperor is not at fault, and the faults are all the ministers.
Maybe it¡¯s not that Zhou Xin doesn¡¯t know, he just can¡¯t admit it, because the king of heaven and earth is the greatest truth in the world. Once he thinks that the king is at fault, his faith will collapse
Only a heterogeneous person like Wang Xian would not take the emperor and imperial power seriously.
"Then what do you mean, sir?" Wang Xian was a little confused by this contradictory Zhou Jiantai, so it was better to ask directly: "Do you care or don't you care?"
"Of course we have to take care of it," Zhou Xin said decisively: "Although the Jinyiwei faked the name of the emperor and ran rampant, how can the court's laws be ignored? Why don't we care about the people's misery? If we don't bring this group of evil-doers to justice, What's the point of asking me to be a police officer?" He showed Wang Xian the thick stack of papers, "These victims have risked their blood to submit the papers. How can I turn a deaf ear to this? He said, "I am in charge of my own affairs. Since the throne has appointed me to carry out the execution of a province's prisons, how can I not make decisions for the people and save them from hanging?"
Listening to Zhou Zhitai's conclusive words, Wang Xian realized clearly that Lao Zhou actually understood everything, but there were some things he couldn't say clearly. Everyone knows it but doesn't point it out. That's the way to talk about such a taboo topic. I'm still too reckless. I need to change it. I need to change it.
As soon as the thought flashed, he became excited. He stood up, clasped his fists and said, "I am willing to lend a helping hand to you." Helping others means helping yourself. That is true.
¡°I¡¯m about to ask Zhongde to help me.¡± Zhou Xin¡¯s eyes were shining with wisdom. The deep conversation by the Puyang River last year was the foreshadowing for today.
Zhou Xin claims to be very aware of every detail, so he naturally knows how often a death row prisoner transforms into a royal guard. He is extremely shocked by this, because this not only shows that there are serious loopholes in the management of the prison, but it is also a blatant contempt for the country's laws.
However, when Zhou Xin found out about this, He Chang had already become Lord Long's son-in-law. He naturally guessed that it was Wang Xianyu. After all, there were only a few people in Fuyang County who had the ability and motive to take action. Wang Xian was a suspect. The biggest one. But he did not pursue it because Jin Yiwei himself was a monster independent of the law and was not bound by the law at all. If Wang Xian did not kill He Chang, He Chang would definitely kill him. People can't just be captured, there's nothing wrong with killing people to protect themselves.
At that time, Zhou Xin thought that since Master Zhu Jiu would no longer pursue the matter, the matter would be over. After all, Jinyiwei has no organization in Zhejiang, and it is impossible to send people down specifically to investigate the death of a small flag. Who would have thought that the world is unpredictable, and the dragnet in Pujiang County failed to catch Jianwen Jun, but instead gave Jin Yiwei an excuse to invade Zhejiang.
At that time, Zhou Xin realized that Jin Yiwei would definitely make trouble for Wang Xian, because there were almost no people in the world who dared to attack Jin Yiwei. The person who saved He Chang would definitely regard Wang Xian's provocation as a great shame and humiliation. He must be crushed to ashes in order to relieve the hatred in his heart.
Now that he understands where the enemy must attack, Zhou Xin can naturally take advantage of his tactics and dig traps for them to jump.
"May I ask, sir, what do you want me to do?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Come here, Zhongde," Zhou Xin lowered his voice, gave some instructions, and finally said: "This matter will take some time to brew. You can just focus on the college exam first. Having the reputation of being a scholar is still very useful."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and agreed expressionlessly, but he couldn't help but feel secretly depressed in his heart. Why are you being used as a bait again? Can't you give me a new job? "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 212: Jin Yiwei¡¯s Abacus
Wang Xian really couldn't figure out what was so special about him that he deserved to be repeatedly teased by Hu Qinqi and Zhou Zhitai. Am I the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi?
But if Zhou Xin didn¡¯t want to say anything, it was useless for him to ask, so he had to get up and say goodbye, go home and study behind closed doors, and continue to prepare for the last college examination, regardless of the commotion outside.
Jin Yiwei didn¡¯t get anyone, so he naturally refused to give up, otherwise how could he have any face? However, with Niubi from the Wudang Sect guarding the house, it would be a disgrace for him to come and pick up people again. Xu Qianhu, the Jinyi Guard, wrote to the prosecutor's office, asking them to hand over the invoices to Qianhu for processing.
Zhou Xin over there was also Yu Jian, and he immediately replied and said that it is okay to let the inspector take the person, but please explain the reason for the crime committed by the officer, and then have the letter sent to Luyuan.
Lu Garden is located in the southwest of West Lake. It is surrounded by water on three sides and a mountain on one side. It is a huge garden. In the garden, beams are built as houses, rocks are stacked as mountains, the ground is cut into ponds, and harbours are built as harbors. Fishes of different colors are raised and grass is planted extensively. Wood is so beautiful. In previous years, during the Yangchun season, tourists gathered here to enjoy the flowers and the moon, elegant scholars to chant poems and compose poems, and enjoy the scenery of Hangzhou.
But this year, the place is dark and gloomy, with no tourists. The sound of torture and screams can be heard from time to time in the park, which is chilling. Because of this, this place has become the yamen of Fusi Zhejiang Qianhu Office in Jinyiweibei Town, and several large houses have become prison cells. Hundreds of prisoners inside were tortured day and night, and torture was used to extract confessions. The screams at night were even heard outside the garden. The nearby people were so frightened that all those who could move moved.
But to Jinyiwei Xu Qianhu, the screams were so sweet that sometimes he couldn't even hear them, so he couldn't sleep well. At this moment, he was in the refreshment room which was Jin Yiwei's nickname for the torture room personally preparing a scholar. The scholar's Confucian shirt had been ripped off strand by strand, and the skin was torn all over, with no good skin left.
But Xu Qianhu had no intention of stopping, and continued to swing the whip dipped in salt water, hitting the scholar hard. The scholar was beaten unconscious, then splashed with cold water to wake him up, and then continued to beat him. Seeing that he still refused to attack, Xu Qianhu threw away the whip, picked up the red-hot iron from the charcoal basin, and approached the scholar's thigh. He sneered, showing his white teeth and said: "Boy, the warm-up is over, please try the main dish of roasted lamb leg."
"Farewell," the scholar said with fear in his eyes, "I really don't know anything, I'm just classmates with Zheng Song"
"I told you not to tell the truth." Anger flashed on Xu Qianhu's face, and he stamped the iron on his thigh. He only heard a "sizzle," a creepy grilling sound, and the scholar's howl that was not like a human voice. Call out
"Say it or not, tell it or not." Xu Qianhu looked ferocious as he changed places and branded the scholar so hard that the pain was so painful that he was out of his body and could no longer be tied up.
At this time, the cell door opened, and a short but sharp-looking Jinyiwei officer came in. It was Du Baihu who went to fetch Wang Xian the previous time. Seeing Lord Qianhu executing the execution in person again, he couldn't help but sigh to himself, this pervert ¡
It wasn't until the scholar was tortured that he fainted completely and couldn't wake up even after being poured on him. Xu Qianhu threw the soldering iron into the charcoal basin and said with lingering thoughts: "Why haven't the batch of custom-made things been delivered yet?" He took two sips from the flask and said, "It's really boring to stick a whip, a soldering iron, and a bamboo stick all day long."
"It was a mistake not to bring torture tools with me when I came out." Several commanders nearby hurriedly replied: "Those tricks in our prison, the people in the blacksmith shop have never seen or heard of them. How can we type them out?" They are all too useless¡±
"If that doesn't work, let Beijing send a batch of handy ones over." Someone suggested: "There are eighteen tricks out there, so I'm sure I'll get the right one after asking."
"Fart" but the flattery hit the horse's leg. Xu Qianhu scolded: "That's no different from saying that I'm useless. Get the fuck out of you." Then he turned to Du Baihu and said: "Old Du, drink with me." Go, you guys, don¡¯t be lazy. If you can¡¯t pry his mouth open, I¡¯ll blow your ass off.¡±
Leaving the dim sum room, you can walk two steps to Qianhu¡¯s signing room. This setting is to make it easier for Qianhu to come and do it himself.
The two of them went into the waiting room and sat down at the round table. The soldiers brought two jars of red wine, then a large plate of cooked beef and a rotten pig's trotters in front of each of them. For these warriors, all delicacies are empty, but eating large pieces of meat is real.
"Yu" and "Yu" held the jar and drank a lot. Xu Qianhu didn't use chopsticks and just started tearing into the oily pig's trotters. Du Baihu wanted to be more polite, at least using chopsticks, and said with a gloomy expression: "It's been three months, and there is still no progress."
"It's normal," Xu Qianhu said nonchalantly: "Having an affair with Jianwen is a serious crime of confiscating a family and exterminating a clan. Even if we catch the right person, they won't admit it even if they are beaten to death."
"Then the Lord is still using torture?"
"Death is the only way to go. There are many ways to make people feel more miserable than death." Xu Qianhu said bitterly: "When the new torture instruments arrive, let's see who of them can survive it."
"I hope so, the time limit given by the commander has passed halfway." Du Baihu sighed. This time they came to Hangzhou to set up a thousandThe residence was won by the commander with great efforts The civil servants objected fiercely, and even the prince, who couldn't beat him with eight sticks, spoke up, but the emperor finally listened to the commander.
But the pressure on the commander is not small. He issued a military order with the emperor at that time, promising to catch the traitors who colluded with Jianwen in Zhejiang Province within half a year. Now that half of the time has passed, Ji Gang asked questions from time to time, but here he There has been no progress, and we are really desperate to kill someone alive.
"Keep your heart in your stomach," Xu Qianhu gnawed half of a hoof and drank a few mouthfuls of yellow soup before he said slowly: "Actually, this is all obvious. Master Jiu is much better than me, right? He's all over the place. There is no progress. We stay in Hangzhou all day, and there is no chance of anything happening."
Although Xu Yingxian and Zhu Jiu were both members of the Imperial Guard Qian Hu, their weights were far different. Zhu Jiu was an old guard of Prince Yan's Mansion, one of the Thirteen Taibao, and a well-known hero of Jingnan. He was demoted to Qian Hu just because he had an enmity with the commander. Huh, that's surrender. And Xu Ying was brought up first by Ji Gang. He had no merit and no qualifications. It was obvious which one of them was stronger and which one was weaker.
Of course, he said it was okay, but Du Baihu did not dare to agree, "They are all thousands of households, there is no difference."
"Hehe, the difference is huge," Xu Qianhu said with a sly look in his sleepy goldfish eyes, "He went back and continued to stand guard. When he was calling Qianhu, I was here. Can Zhejiang, which is the richest place in the world, be happy and happy?¡±
"Oh" Du Baihu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that what Xu Qianhu said was right. Zhu Jiuye would definitely continue to serve as a guard when he returned to the capital, but Xu Qianhu was the king and hegemon in Zhejiang, enjoying his own power and wealth. It was clear at a glance which one was higher and which one was lower. He laughed loudly and said, "It's really different."
"So, brother, you have to understand the commander's intentions," Xu Qianhu said in a low voice: "Zha Jianwen's remnant is just a cover. It is our goal to gain a foothold in this extremely rich place in Zhejiang."
"That's it," Du Baihu said suddenly, "My subordinates have learned a lesson." He said a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time: "Why does the commander want to control Zhejiang so much?"
"Hehe," Xu Qianhu said with a proud smile: "After all, you have no contact with the superiors, and you don't understand the thoughts of the superiors. If I tell you, your heart will be enlightened." He lowered his voice and said, "I'll tell you a secret. , When a few of us competed for this piece of cake, it was through competition.¡±
"How to compete?" Du Baihu asked with wide eyes.
"Bragging." Xu Qianhu whispered in a low voice: "Li Mazi said that he would give the commander one hundred thousand taels of silver a year. Liu Dayan said that he would pay two hundred thousand. I said that he would pay three hundred thousand. In the end, the boss used me. You said why the superiors want me to come here, isn¡¯t it just for money?¡±
"So that's it." Du Baihu said to himself, no wonder Xu Qianhu couldn't wait to recruit minions and extort money everywhere as soon as he opened his government office. It turned out that he was boasting about Haikou. "I also heard that the commander made the Lianghuai Salt Transportation Division" Du Baihu said in a low voice, "It's a shame."
"You can't talk nonsense about this." Xu Qianhu narrowed his goldfish eyes and said: "You said that you are taking advantage of others, so what else is there to say"
"I'm just surprised," Du Baihu said in a stunned tone, "Why does the commander want so much money? His family fortune has already exceeded ten million taels."
"Commanders are responsible for big things, so naturally they need a lot of money." Xu Qianhu muttered vaguely. Feeling that he had said a bit too much, he cursed and changed the subject: "You Xianchi Luobo don't worry too much, mind your own business." Well," she said, glaring at him and saying, "Why haven't you seen that man named Wang? He is a dignified guard in royal robes. He can't even do anything to a low-ranking official. Isn't it a shame?"
"I was about to tell you this," Du Baihu took out Zhou Xin's reply from his sleeve: "The man named Zhou asked us what crime Wang Xian had committed and asked us to show him the evidence."
"Bah" Xu Qianhu spat fiercely: "I didn't expect this old bastard to be so protective of me."
"Originally, it was just a myth that he colluded with the Ming Cult. Where can we find evidence?" Du Baihu said with a bitter smile: "That is a cold and hard piece of cold iron. Master Six is ??really causing trouble for us. ¡±
"Master Liu definitely didn't tell the truth in his letter," Xu Qianhu said after eating and drinking, picking his teeth: "But he is now the boss of our Beizhen Fusi, and his words are orders." After a pause, he said with a pair of goldfish eyes. : "What's more, the dignified Jin Yiwei can't even do anything to a small sesame official. How can we hang around in Zhejiang if word spreads?
"What do you mean, sir?" Du Baihu asked with wide eyes.
"When did our Jin Yiwei ever tell us that force is the last word?" Xu Qianhu gritted his teeth and said, "It's hard for him to attack at home, so why won't he go out?"
"What I'm saying is that he seems to be taking the hospital exam soon."
"During the exam, no one else can enter the gate," Xu Qianhu said coldly, "At that time, even the people in Wudang Mountain couldn't protect him."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 213 College Examination
April has entered in a blink of an eye, and the day for the college entrance examination has arrived. Under normal circumstances, the whole family would have been preparing wholeheartedly for Wang Xian to enter the examination room, and then the father would say a few words, "If you don't succeed, you will be successful," etc., to encourage the son who will rewrite the history of the Wang family.
But now, Wang Xingye and Aunt Wang don¡¯t want Wang Xian to go out to take the exam. My mother showed a rare sign of weakness and said: "Xiaoer, the scholar's life is not important. It's too dangerous outside. Let's stay at home."
"I heard that Zhensi Yamen and Jinyiwei are having a huge quarrel because of you. At this juncture, you should not show your face, so as not to cause trouble to Zhou Zhitai" Wang Xingye also frowned. At this time, he was specially approved by the prefect to not go to work, and even Wang Gui's family was invited to stay in Hangzhou temporarily to prevent the Jin Yiwei from catching Wang Xian and venting their anger on them. The whole Wang family is now in a state of turmoil, with family members unable to leave or step outside. The cheap sons of Wang Gui and Wang Xian are afraid of causing harm to Chi Yu. They wish they had even changed their surnames, so naturally they have not dared to come to the house for a long time.
But Wang Xian went anyway. It's not his style to be shy. Besides, he had a deal with Zhou Xin and he had to take this test.
The college examination is the examination that truly determines the qualifications of the students, and is hosted by the provincial colleges and universities. Although the scholar examination is based on counties, if the scholars take the examination county by county, then it would be too trivial and waste too much time in more than 100 counties in the province, so they would all take the examination in various prefectures and cities. Wang Xian is a student in Fuyang County, Hangzhou Prefecture. Naturally, he took the exam in Hangzhou City. And because Hangzhou is the provincial capital, he was the first to take the exam in the province. After the exam is completed in Hangzhou Prefecture, Master Tixue will spend several months to take the exam in all prefectures and cities in Zhejiang Province. We went through the examination and selected the talents from each prefecture and county, but that has nothing to do with Wang Xian.
The college examination is much more formal than the previous county examination and government examination. It is taken in a specially built examination shed. The examination shed is commonly known as the examination shed, and the official name is "field". The reputation of the examination room is directly related to the wealth and poverty of the government. Hangzhou is one of the richest cities in the world. The examination room built in Hangzhou is of natural style. It occupies the entire examination room street, with the East and West Gates and the First Courtyard of the Central High School at the far south. Every time there is an exam, the courtyard will be crowded with anxiously waiting family members, and there will also be many snack sellers hawking and shouting, making it very noisy.
There is a gate to the north of the courtyard, called Gongmen, which is also known as "Dragon Gate" as the saying goes. There is another large courtyard inside the dragon gate. More than 600 examination-taking students from all over the government are waiting here for the roll call. No other people are allowed to enter.
At this time, it was still dark, and the light dew in the east was as white as fish belly. The courtyard inside Longmen was already full of children waiting for the show. When the candidates from a certain county are called, the hospital will place a big paper sign with the name of the county written on it. There are lights in the sign so that you can see it clearly. Furthermore, the candidates from each county are arranged in advance because of the large number of people. There were fifty people, and they knew which card they were on. It was not too late to move forward when they were about to get their card, so although there were many people, it was not crowded.
Further north are three halls, with the auditorium in the middle. Tixue sits in the west, and faces the east for roll call. When a certain county is called, as usual, the county instructor and the guarantor of the students will come forward and stand behind Tixue. , and then click the candidate¡¯s name. But today, there were several guards wearing flying fish uniforms standing beside Ti Xue, staring unkindly at the candidates undergoing examination.
Especially when they arrived in Fuyang County, the Jinyi guards opened their eyes wide and scanned every child's face. However, after the sixty people checked one by one, they still didn't see the person they were looking for.
Grabbing the roster from the deacon's hand, Jin Yiwei quickly scanned it with a dark face. Sure enough, Wang Xian's column was empty, and no one came to call his name.
¡°Damn it, I¡¯m too scared to come here,¡± Jin Yiwei spat, ¡°Master Baihu, what should I do?¡±
"Wait and see." Du Baihu was still sitting. Usually he could sit without standing. At this time, his eyes flickered, and he didn't know what he was thinking In fact, this Wang Xian had no enmity with him or Xu Qianhu. But Mr. Liu said that this kid killed one of his men, and he must pay for it with blood, leaving his family ruined.
The trouble is that Master Six is ??not allowed to ask about the murder case and wants them to kill Wang Xian on other charges, saying that it is to save Master Jiu's face, because Master Jiu has already closed the case under Hu Wei's pressure. Du Baihu was not easy to fool. He made a secret investigation and found that the crux of the problem was not Master Jiu. On the contrary, Master Zhu Jiu was wiping Master Liu's ass.
It turns out that the dead Xiaoqi Changzai was the prisoner on death row saved by Zhu Liuye, Li Daitao and Zhang Zang. At that time, Zhu Liuye had a friendship with his father who was always around, so on a whim, he used a dead beggar to be taken out of the death row, and then he was reported to have died and learned about the case.
Jin Yiwei has done too many things like playing with national laws. Even Du Baihu himself once paid money to do this kind of thing for several big families. It was originally unremarkable, but Mr. Liu really shouldn't have done that all at once. Being transformed into a royal guard made him want revenge. As a result, he returned to Fuyang County in a rage, but was hit and killed by his own ship
Zhu Jiuye couldn't explain why the warship appeared in the Fuchun River in the middle of the night, so he could only suffer the loss of being dumb. But Liu Ye in the capital was very angry, although there was no evidence that He Chang was killed. , but when Jin Yiwei handled the case, when did he talk about the evidence? He determined that it was Wang Xian who had done something to kill Chang Zai, but it was only Master Jiu who did it.Even if his penis is knotted, he will not have an attack.
Originally, this little thing was forgotten in the past, but the widowed wife who was always there would go to Zhenfusi every three days to cry, which made Mr. Liu extremely upset, so naturally he couldn't forget it. This time the Zhejiang Qianhu Office was established, so he asked them to take care of the matter.
Originally, Xu Qianhu and Du Baihu thought that this was just a piece of cake, but who would have expected that the Sesame Official was actually protected by the Wudang Sect and the Zhejiang Ancha Division, making them unable to do anything. The grandsons and granddaughters of Sun Zhenren, the Wudang sect, live directly in his home. However, Zhou Xin, the Zhejiang Procuratorate, insisted on a joint public trial by the Procuratorate Division and the Zhenfu Division Originally, "collusion" was used. This kind of trumped-up charge would not be tried in public. Aren't you exonerating that boy?
"Is it because Xu Qianhu has been refusing to agree, or is he insisting on arresting the person, taking him back to Qianhu Station, and not disposing of him as he pleases?
But that guy even gave up on the college exam and became a coward with all his heart. He has the ability to penetrate heaven and earth. There is really no good way.
When it was daylight, the last candidate also went in, but there was still no sign of Wang Xian. Du Baihu slapped the chair, stood up with a dark face and said: "Go in and search again."
"Wait a minute." Xu Tixue, who had been suppressing his anger, stretched out his hand to stop him and said: "The examination room is locked and no one is allowed to enter or leave. This is the law of our ancestors."
"We have a wanted criminal." Du Baihu said with a dark face: "If you let him sneak into the examination room and become a scholar, your face will not look good, sir."
Ti Xuedao was an imperial envoy of the emperor, and could sit on an equal footing with the chief envoys and inspectors. Xu Tixue was born in the Imperial Academy and had a lot of arrogance in his chest. How could he be intimidated by a small household? He said with a straight face and suppressed his anger: "Outside of the examination room, you Jin Yiwei can arrest people at will, but inside the examination room, you just can't do it."
"Mr. Xu, you have to think clearly about the consequences," Du Baihu said in a low voice, "You don't have to offend our commanding officer for this little thing."
"You" When Ji Gang was mentioned, Xu Tixue was naturally afraid, but a warrior like Du Baihu obviously didn't understand the psychology of scholars. If Xu Tixue was frightened like this, how could he have the nerve to hang around in Shilin? ? Sure enough, I saw his old face turned red, standing straight at the door, and said angrily: "If you step into the examination room, this exam will be canceled. I will go to Beijing immediately and file a complaint to the emperor. See what the commander knows." Uninformed¡±
"You" Du Baihu really didn't dare to push through. Although it was just a scholar examination, it was a serious national talent promotion ceremony. It was related to the national system. No one could protect him if something happened. Wanting to understand how powerful he was, he could only say harshly: "You are cruel" and then angrily led the people away.
In the room, Xu Tixue also breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and silently recited a few words, "Don't stress," then turned around and went in to give questions to the Hangzhou candidates.
In the main hall of the examination hall, the five northernmost halls are used for the office work of people who ask questions, collect and read papers, etc.; there are two large open sheds on the east and west sides, each with more than ten rooms, more than ten feet in the north and south, and the shed is two to three feet deep. There is a plaque hanging under each corridor, that is, the shed number, which is like the sky and the ground. There are tables and chairs neatly arranged facing the north. At this time, it is full of candidates waiting for the test.
In the examination booth of Dizihao, Wang Jin and others were shocked when they saw Wang Xian sitting there At first, when the roll call was called outside, they didn't see Wang Xian, thinking that this cheap dad didn't dare to come, but who knew As soon as they came in, they saw that he had arrived a long time ago and was sitting leisurely at the table, looking at them with a smile.
None of them dared to look at him. They were worried that they would be harmed. They had never been to the Wang family. They really didn't deserve to be a son of a man. They each sat down in their seats in shame. When the master removed the questions, they started thinking hard. Solve the problem and don¡¯t care about anything else
Wang Xian saw the topics posted and saw that Mr. Ti Xue had indeed not tricked him. The three topics were all hints of the Chinese New Year, so he calmly polished his ink and slowly wrote out the manuscript.
In fact, he had already prepared essays for Wang and Jin, but he was worried that they would be loudmouths, so he planned to give them to them before the exam. Who would have expected that once something happened to him, these three bastards would hide as far away as possible and never come to his door again?
No matter how despicable Wang Xian is, there is no way he will reveal it to them anymore, so he should simply burn those articles and let them wish for themselves.
Students who want to study have to take exams from more than a dozen prefectures, so the process of the college exam is simpler than the county exam. There is only one main exam to decide the quota. Of course, in order to show solemnity, there is also a symbolic re-examination, but it does not affect the results. So on the day of the exam, I already knew whether I was a scholar or not.
"At noon, when more than a dozen candidates had finished answering their papers, Wang Xian also presented the papers, which he had written stroke by stroke, to the master.
Xu Tixue only glanced at the paper and drew a circle on it to indicate that he had won.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 214 Arrested
"That's all I can help you with" After taking a deep look at Wang Xian, Xu Tixue said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
"Thank you so much, Master," Wang Xian bowed deeply and said sincerely. He really wanted to thank Xu Tixue. Not only did he hint at the topic in advance, but he was able to avoid Jin Yiwei and enter the examination room today because Xu Tixue opened the back door Wang Xian got in early by mixing in with the officials who were invigilating the exam. , because he has an official position, it makes sense to be searched alone.
"Should you wait until they cover you to go out?" Xu Tixue knew what Wang Xian would face if he went out of this door.
"No need this time," Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "Students can't hide forever, they always have to face it."
"You can take care of yourself." Xu Tixue cupped his hands, watched him leave, and let out a long sigh.
The examination was also conducted in groups of ten. Amidst the sound of cannons, Wang Xian and nine others of the same year left the examination room, standing out in the empty courtyard.
" If you don't know that he has entered the examination room by now, then Jin Yiwei won't have to hang around. Du Baihu personally led people to wait at the entrance of the examination room for a whole day. Looking through the autumn water, I finally saw Wang Xian's figure.
Like a boy who had been waiting for his lover all day, the Du Baihu family felt excited and relieved. They immediately surrounded Wang Xian and scared the other nine candidates into scattering.
"The man named Wang asked us to wait and come with us." Du Baihu looked Wang Xian up and down, and he couldn't let him run away this time.
"Why?" Since Wang Xian made the decision, he knew that this must be the case. In the empty courtyard, although he was surrounded by more than a dozen guards in golden robes, his voice was surprisingly calm.
"Why? Since we are Jin Yiwei, do we still need a reason to arrest you, a sesame official?" Du Baihu shouted loudly: "Take him away."
The men were about to set up torture tools for Wang Xian. They hated Wang Xian so much that they prepared a set of "Jinbu Yao" for him. This kind of chain was draped from head to toe. His hands and feet were all handcuffed together, and the chains were held between the two shackles. , can only move step by step, walking like a woman's golden lotus steps, hence the elegant name, but it is an outright humiliation.
But Wang Xian said calmly: "I am already a student, and as a rule, I am not allowed to use torture instruments." This is also the reason why he took the risk to enter the examination room. Although they are said to be poor and poor scholars, there are definitely no unofficial miscellaneous officials. He is doing well, but in terms of social status, it is just the opposite.
The ranks of officials are multi-faceted and full of troubles, especially the miscellaneous officials who have not entered the mainstream. Most of them are from humble backgrounds and have low status. It is okay for the Jin Yiwei to kill them casually, and no one will take them seriously. This is not the case for scholars. With this status, you are recognized as a member of the scholar-bureaucrats. Although you are the lowest class scholar, no one will deny that you are a scholar. This is a qualitative difference.
The Ming Dynasty treated scholars favorably, and scholar-bureaucrats could be killed but not humiliated. The court stipulated that scholars were not allowed to be tortured or put on instruments of torture until their honors were revoked. This is known to the world.
The Jin Yiwei Banner School couldn't help but froze, and turned back to look at Du Baihu. Du Baihu couldn't help but hesitate a little. He didn't expect that Wang Xian walked in and turned into a scholar. If an ordinary scholar dares to show off with Master Jin Yiwei, he will definitely have his ancestors killed. But Wang Xian is not an ordinary scholar. He is a person protected by Wudang Sect and Zhejiang Anchasi. It is better not to create extraneous problems and give others control.
"We were negligent." Du Baihu lowered his eyelids and said coldly. The top priority is to escort Wang Xian back to Qianhu Station. Why not just ravage him behind closed doors? Why rush? "If you don't resist, you won't need to be tortured."
Wang Xian nodded, then slowly walked towards the gate surrounded by several guards in royal robes.
Outside the gate, Lingxiao witnessed all this and was about to climb over the fence to save him, but Xianyun held him tightly and said, "What did Zhongde tell you this morning?"
"But, but" Ling Xiao remembered Wang Xian's thousands of warnings and instructions in the morning, so he didn't get angry.
"Believe Zhongde, if he says there is no problem, then there must be no problem."
"What if there is a problem?"
This is the first time Xianyun has gone out in several months. He has not seen the sun all winter, and his face is frighteningly pale, but his eyes have regained their sharpness: "Brother Wei can't break into the prison of Jinyiwei. It's just a thousand households." The cell in the prison can't stop me." Ling Xiao was relieved.
Through the gate, Jin Yiwei saw a group of people from the Wudang Sect outside, as if facing a formidable enemy. The sword was unsheathed and the bow was on the string. Instead, he put the sword on Wang Xian's neck to prevent these bullshit from robbing him.
Outside the gate, there was already a huge crowd of people, all waiting for the college examination to end and the candidates to come out. At this moment, they saw the tense scene of Jin Yiwei. They all stepped aside with a huff and a cry, except for Xianyun Lingxiao and Yiyu Wudangshan who were still standing. Taoist priests are extremely conspicuous at the moment.
Young Master Xianyun moved and blocked Jin Yiwei's way. He was wearing a white unicorn suit given by Emperor Yongle, holding a seven-star sword, and his eyes were cold and scary.
"You are the grandson of Zhenren Sun, right?" Du Baihu said to this group of people who had repeatedly done bad things to him.The guy who knows everything is naturally very knowledgeable. He pushed aside to expose his face, stared at Xianyun without showing any signs of weakness and said, "Are you going to rob Jin Yiwei's men? Don't cause trouble for your grandpa." Put a big hat on him first.
Xianyun ignored him at all, and slowly put his hand on the hilt of the sword. With one movement, the Jin Yiwei were so frightened that they all raised their swords and arrows and pointed them at a group of Taoists.
"Do you dare to shoot?" Xianyun slowly drew out his sharp sword and said mockingly: "I'm not afraid that I won't be able to eat and walk around."
"Put down your weapons," Du Baihu ordered in a muffled voice. Even if they were given ten courages, they would not dare to hurt Zhenren Sun's grandson in full view of the public.
"But I dare to kill you." No one saw how Xianyun drew his sword. The three-foot green blade pierced Du Baihu's throat like a meteor. He and the imperial guards didn't even react.
Moving like a shooting star and as quiet as a virgin, the sword edge pierced the hairs on Du Baihu's skin before stopping suddenly and pressing firmly against his throat.
"Bold" "Stop it!" The panicked shouts of the Jin Yiwei rang out.
"I, Sun Xianyun, swear to Emperor Zhenwu," Xianyun ignored them at all, only stared at Du Baihu with a sharp gaze, and said every word like a knife: "If this brother of mine loses a hair, Sun will definitely kill him." Let you and your thousands of households live together with your life."
"You dare to threaten me?" Du Baihu's face was frighteningly ugly.
"Yes." Xianyun nodded slowly, swung the long sword slightly, cut off the long beard under Du Baihu's chin, unsheathed it, and said coldly: "I will do what I say, otherwise my soul will be destroyed." Taoists believe that, The human body is not the origin, but the soul is. Therefore, after the body dies, the soul can still be resurrected through the corpse. However, if the human soul and spirit are destroyed, he will completely disappear from this world. This is the most serious poison in Taoism. Say it, it is You have to do it even if you work hard.
The anger on Du Baihu¡¯s face was gradually mixed with fear
He is also a martial arts practitioner. He knows that the swordsmanship of Sun Xian Yunliang has reached the realm of sword master. It is absolutely not pleasant to be remembered by such a master, not to mention that this master is still the young master of Wudang Sect.
"Hmph." Seeing Xianyun put away his sword, Du Baihu felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. He wanted to say a few words to regain the situation, but he couldn't muster the energy. Knowing that his momentum was overwhelmed by the opponent, he flicked his sleeves fiercely and dropped it. He said, "We'll see," and evacuated with his men.
"Little Xianzi" Lingxiao saw Wang Xian being taken away, and felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He burst into tears and said, "Nothing can happen to you."
Wang Xian smiled at Lingxiao, made a reassuring gesture, and was stuffed into the carriage by Jin Yiwei.
An episode did not affect the outcome, and Wang Xian was taken back to the Jinyi Guard Qianhu Station.
"Come down." A man in golden clothes pulled him off the carriage. Thanks to Wang Xian's agility, he was able to stand still and did not fall down.
Stabilizing his body, he straightened his official hat and saw that the courtyard was filled with warriors in golden robes, and screams came from the side rooms on both sides, which was horrifying. A leader of the Jinyiwei, wearing a yellow flying fish suit and with goldfish eyes, stood on the platform of the main room, staring at himself.
"Are you Wang Xian?" The leader was none other than Xu Qianhu. He stood there with his hands behind his back and his eyes as if looking at ants.
"It's the official, sir. I'm here to invite you. I wonder why the official came here?" Wang Xian slowly saluted.
"It's not that you don't know, you ask knowingly." Xu Qianhu snorted coldly: "I ask you how Chang Zai died?"
"Chang Zai?" Wang Xian said with a confused look on his face: "I don't know this person."
"He also has a name called He Chang." Du Baihu said.
"I know He Changxiaoguan. He is a death row prisoner and should have been executed by now." Wang Xian deliberately slowed down his speech.
"Don't try to delay the time. Once you enter Qianhu's office, the sky will not work and the earth will not respond." Xu Qianhu sneered and said: "You don't have to pretend to be stupid. He Chang is always there. You must know that. And you killed him too.¡±
"I really don't know this person, and even He Chang was sent to the prison of the Jingcha Division, so I can't get in touch with him at all," Wang Xian argued.
"I knew you wouldn't admit it." Xu Qianhu sneered, "But it doesn't matter, we Jin Yiwei don't have a mouth that can't be pried open." He grinned and said, "It just so happened that we added a few new snacks today, so you guys can try them. Give it a try.¡±
After saying that, he asked someone to open a door to the side room. The screams suddenly became ten times louder, and a rush of hot air hit his face.
"This snack is called Donkey Rolling. Have you ever eaten Donkey Rolling? It's just rolling rice cakes on soybean noodles, and this snack also means the same thing." Xu Qianhu asked Wang Xian to be brought to the door of the snack room, and he saw what was inside. There was a large vat with green smoke rising out of it. The vat was filled with pebbles the size of soybeans, and each one was burned to a black and scorching heat. The two guards used shovels to shovel the stones out of the jar and sprinkled them on the ground. Waves of scorching heat made the people standing unsteady.
As soon as the stone fell to the ground, the two guards over there threw the man whose hands and feet were trapped on it.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 215 Reinforcement
"ah"
As soon as the man landed on the ground, he let out a miserable howl that was not like a human voice, and rolled around on the ground. Little did he know that when the donkey rolled, the word "roll" was the word "roll". As he rolled, countless hot stones that were burned through were all burned into his body. A small hole was burned out of the clothes all over his body, which were easily embedded into his skin and flesh - the skin was burnt, the meat was cooked, and the whole body was covered with green smoke. This was in the eighteenth level of hell. , the pain that can only be tasted
Unexpectedly, the man's hands and feet were trapped and he couldn't get up. He could only roll crazily on the ground. The more he rolled, the more severely he was burned. But if he didn't move, even his soul would be burned
Wang Xian looked at it, and naturally his face turned pale. If he went in and rolled around, even if he could come out alive, he would be covered in burns. What is the difference between him and a ghost? A strange thought came to his mind. When I tortured people like Zheng Hui, I never thought that such a day would happen to me. It was really retribution in this world.
"How about it, you will be next," Xu Qianhu grinned and said, "Get ready to enjoy it."
"I am a scholar, and you cannot use torture until I am dismissed from my studies." Wang Xian didn't believe what he said. If Jin Yiwei didn't even dare to torture a scholar, it would be better to close the door as soon as possible.
"Do you know the identity of the donkey rolling inside? He is a Juren." Xu Qianhu laughed sarcastically and said, "Are you older or others?"
Wang Xian was speechless and cursed secretly in his mind, I just said, how can these Jin Yi guards follow the rules? They are going to kill me as soon as they come up. Leng Mian Han Tie, if you don't come to save me, you will completely trick me to death.
"You still don't want to say it?" Xu Qianhu saw Wang Xian's expression change and knew that he had lost his guard.
Wang Xian sighed and said, "Say." A good man never suffers immediate losses. He was going to fool him for a while, maybe for a while.
"You know what's going on." Xu Qianhu glanced at him teasingly, and suddenly grinned: "It's a pity that I don't want to hear it." If there's anything nice to say, kill this person and pull him to death.
"Come here, tie him up for me"
Without any further explanation, Wang Xian was pushed to the ground and tied up.
Just when Xu Qianhu was about to give the order to throw it in, a commander-in-chief rushed in and whispered in his ear: "Master Jiu is here incognito, and there is also Qin Envoy Hu."
"For what?" Xu Qianhu's face darkened.
"I didn't say that." Zong Qi shook his head.
"Come here." Hu Ting is an imperial envoy who can secretly report directly, Zhu Jiuye is a senior member of Jinyiwei, and Xu Qianhu will not dare to neglect him no matter how powerful he is. After saying that, he stopped looking at Wang Xian, went to the back, changed into casual clothes, and came out to meet the two of them.
"Jiuye, what brings you here?" Xu Qianhu said with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty, you are polite to me."
"You are considered an imperial envoy, so you don't have to be polite." Hu Wei smiled faintly, and Zhu Jiuye just nodded slightly.
After sitting down, the soldiers brought tea. Xu Qianhu said with a smile: "I can't get any benefit from drinking the latest Mingqian Longjing. You two have a try. If you like it, I will give it to you."
"Don't rush to drink tea first." Hu Tong didn't talk nonsense to him, and said straight to the point: "I am here to ask for someone from Lord Qianhu."
"Who?" Xu Qianhu asked knowingly.
"That's the Wang Xian who just came in." Hu Xian said: "I would like to ask Mr. Qianhu to give me some thin noodles. I am very grateful."
Xu Qianhu wanted to refuse, but when he looked at Zhu Jiu, he changed his words and said, "I wonder if Master Jiu is here?"
"I was brought here by Mr. Hu." Zhu Jiu said solemnly: "I made an agreement with him at the beginning that Chang Zai's case would no longer be pursued."
"But Master Jiu may not know that there is another hidden story in this case." Xu Qianhu said: "In fact, He Chang was killed by someone."
"Oh?" Zhu Jiu's expression changed. He pondered for a moment and then said word by word: "I said that this case will no longer be pursued."
"Of course you have to listen to Master Jiu's words," Xu Qianhu said with a bitter smile, "But this is an errand ordered by Master Six, and I also follow orders." After a pause, he said with a smile: "How about Master Jiu and Master Six Tell me, as long as the old man agrees, he will definitely be released if he is too young."
Zhu Jiu was not surprised when he heard this. He glanced at Hu Tong and said, "I'm not wrong. They don't buy my account at all."
Naturally, he didn¡¯t buy Hu Tong¡¯s blame. Hu Qianhu asked Xu Qianhu to give him some face, but Xu Qianhu ignored him and just talked to Zhu Jiu. Hu Tong, as an imperial envoy, wouldn¡¯t he always respond to requests wherever he goes? At least he had to be polite. Now that Xu Yingxian, a small guard with thousands of households, was humiliating him in this way, how could Hu Tong not feel angry?
Fortunately, his moral practice is deep enough and there is no anger on his face, but don't expect him to ask for help again.
Seeing that Hu was so angry, Zhu Jiu thought to himself that Xu was arrogant and didn't know how powerful Hu was, so he would suffer a big loss this time. But he was happy to see Xu Qianhu suffer a loss, and did not say anything to make amends. He just followed Xu Qianhu's words and said, "Since it is Brother Six's wish, I won't embarrass you. Come back.""I wrote a letter to talk to him, but" After a pause, he stared at Xu Qianhu with burning eyes and said: "During this period, you can't touch that kid."
Zhu Jiu still knew about Xu Qianhu's conduct. If he hadn't told him this, the boy would have been tortured to death. The reason why he was willing to come with Hu Hao this time was that firstly he had the responsibility to protect the imperial envoy, and secondly because Hu Hao used the old agreement to run against him At that time in Fuyang County, the two parties agreed not to hold each other accountable. But now, Jin Yiwei has obviously breached the contract. Zhu Jiu is the kind of martial artist who values ??commitments and despises life and death. Naturally, he couldn't bear it and agreed to come to Hangzhou with Hu Wei.
But he knew that the Zhejiang Qianhu Office would definitely not let go if the matter was so big, otherwise Mr. Zhu Liu and even Commander Ji would not be able to spare Xu Qianhu. So he only agreed to ensure Wang Xian's personal safety during this period and did not care about anything else. This was Qin Envoy Hu's proposal, and Hu Tong naturally had no objection.
"You don't need to ask Master Liu for instructions on this kind of thing, right?" Seeing this request, Xu Qianhu refused to agree. Anger appeared on Zhu Jiu's face. If the tiger doesn't show its power, does he think it is a sick cat?
"No need, no need," Xu Qianhu said in a low voice under pressure, "I just promise Master Jiu."
"Yes." Zhu Jiu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Hu Qincha and said, "Is there anything else you want to say?"
"" Hu Yan kept a straight face, and after a while he slowly said: "Guarantee Wang Xian's safety. He has made contributions to the court, and he must not be tortured."
"No problem," Xu Qianhu said in her heart, isn't this different?
After saying this, Hu Yan stood up and left, sending him to the door. However, Zhu Jiu turned around and came back. Looking at his gloomy face, Xu Qianhu's heart skipped a beat.
"You did a good thing." Zhu Jiu snorted coldly.
"Jiu Ye, please calm down, I can only obey the orders." Xu Qianhu laughed along with him, but he was not very afraid of him in his heart. This Qianhu place is his own territory, and everyone is on the same level, so what is there to be afraid of?
"Let's not talk about such nonsense." Zhu Jiu changed his subject and whispered: "I have something serious to do here this time."
"Please come to Lord Jiu's house." Xu Qianhu looked solemn and invited Zhu Jiu into the signing room in the main house.
"Have you made any progress here?" After entering, Zhu Jiu asked in a low voice.
Xu Qianhu knew what he was talking about, shook his head and said: "It's like finding a needle in a haystack, it's not that easy."
"Hmph" Zhu Jiu couldn't help but snorted, thinking to himself, you only went to extort money, how could you ever put your mind on business, but you still need to rely on the other party. He didn't talk nonsense, but said lightly: "There is something wrong with me. progress."
"Master Jiu, please speak." Xu Qianhu was quite surprised.
"Now there is evidence that Jianwen has escaped" Zhu Jiu said slowly.
Xu Qianhu said in his heart that this is not nonsense?
"The person who assisted Jianwen in escaping should be a high-ranking official from Zhejiang Province." Zhu Jiu said solemnly: "I carefully investigated the process and found that there are only three major constitutions in Zhejiang Province that can do this."
"Commander-in-Chief, Inspector-General, Commander-in-Chief?"
"That's right." Zhu Jiuzhong nodded and said, "Among these three people, Zheng Fantai, Zhou Jiantai and Uncle Tang, there must be a Jianwen remnant."
These words were really shocking. Xu Qianhu didn't react for a long time, and then he whispered in a low voice: "Wellthen what?"
"Investigate one by one." Zhu Jiu said in a deep voice: "The scope has been narrowed down to three people. What else is there to say? From their past to the people around them, especially last winter, the people they came into contact with must be detailed. After careful investigation, not a single trace can be missed." He paused and said decisively: "Nothing in this world is perfect. Every step you take will leave traces. Finding the traces and catching him will be a huge achievement. Don't worry about it at this point. Extraneous branches¡±
"Jiuye Yingming" Xu Qianhu flattered him, then he patted his chest and promised: "Young man, I will only follow your lead."
"Hangzhou is your territory, or you are the main one," Zhu Jiu said lightly, "I listen to you."
"Don't dare." Xu Qianhu said humbly. Seeing that it was getting late, he asked Zhu Jiu to change clothes and hold a banquet for him later.
When Zhu Jiu went down, Du Baihu asked in a low voice: "Sir, do you really want to listen to Master Jiu?"
"That's nonsense." Xu Qianhu's expression changed and he spat: "You are stupid, what benefit does it do to us to intervene in this case?"
Du Baihu thought about it, nodded and said: "Your Excellency is wise." This big case has always been handled by Zhu Jiuye, and now his own people are just contributing to him. Moreover, this case has no beginning and no end. If others can't avoid it, how can there be any reason to take the initiative to get involved?
"So, what about Wang Xian? Is he still rolling around like a donkey?" Du Baihu asked again.
"Hit me!" Xu Qianhu scolded with a black face: "There are so many gods protecting him, do I have to offend all those people just to breathe a sigh of relief?" He waved his hand irritably and said: "Lock him up." ??First, wait and see what happens. "
"Yes." Du Baihu responded and went down, asking someone to untie Wang Xian. Then he found a single room and locked him up, under strict supervision.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 216: Reinforcement of Reinforcements
After leaving the Qianhu Office angrily, Hu Yan opened the sedan curtain and ordered outside: "Go to the Chasi Yamen."
As the sedan walked through the streets of Hangzhou City, the anger on Hu Wei's face disappeared, leaving only a cold smile. He was deeply scheming and unimaginable. His anger was for others to see, but he had already clearly calculated the pros and cons in his heart. , when the sedan came down from the Chasi back office, the bearer opened the sedan curtain and saw Zhou Xin in casual clothes standing in the courtyard, still serious about his words.
But being able to come out to greet him already shows his status in Zhou Zhitai's heart.
"Ashamed, it's a disgrace to the mission." After getting off the sedan, Hu Wei smiled bitterly and said, "I can only keep that kid safe."
"It's already very good," Zhou Xin extended his hand to greet him and said, "Zhuo Jing went to the kitchen and prepared a few side dishes. Let's talk while eating."
"Haha, my sister-in-law's craftsmanship is outstanding," Hu Xing said with a delighted smile.
Zhou Xin is from Guangzhou, and his wife cooks excellent Cantonese cuisine. Cantonese cuisine pays attention to quality and taste, with a light taste, freshness in the freshness and beauty in the lightness. It is in line with the taste of scholars and has always been on par with Huaiyang cuisine. say. A dish of plain-cut chicken, a plate of taro pork belly, and a bowl of cordyceps and bamboo shredded chicken soup completely subdued Hu Wei's stomach, and made the slightest bit of unhappiness in his heart due to being plotted disappear.
The scholar talked without saying a word while eating and sleeping. After the two had dinner, they moved to Zhou Xin's study and spent some time together in front of Ming Dynasty, and then the mood changed to a conversation.
"Brother, you are so kind to us," Hu Ting said with a smile, sitting in Zhou Xin's study, feeling a thousand times more comfortable than sitting in Qianhu's office, "Is it because of an uneasy conscience?"
"What's the uneasiness?" Zhou Xin said calmly.
"If you hadn't used Wang Xian as bait, would I be in Hangzhou right now?" Hu Han said with a half-smile but not a smile: "I heard that he was captured by the Jin Yiwei, so I used both soft and hard tactics to lure Zhu Jiu, and traveled under the stars for three days and three nights. What was the result? "Although I am relieved, I still feel a little angry when I mention it.
"He was indeed arrested." Zhou Xin said without changing his expression.
"But we were arrested just this afternoon. Why did you inform me three days ago?" Hu Xing smiled and said, "Is it possible that I have a bad idea?"
¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Jin Yiwei will take advantage of the hospital¡¯s trial to recruit people,¡± Zhou Xin said calmly.
"I don't believe it. You, a dignified inspector from Zhejiang, can't protect your subordinates. You have to give up the near and seek the far away." Hu Wei said with a half-smile but not a smile: "I don't want to cause trouble, but I invite others to jack the cylinder. Seeing how upright I am, I didn't expect that I am also a slippery man." Le¡±
"I can indeed protect him," Zhou Xin did not deny it, but the next moment, he sighed with a heavy expression: "But I can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime." He pointed to the window and said in a more serious tone: "As long as Jin Yiwei doesn't If he gives up his thoughts, he will never have peace."
"" Hu Yan was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "I can't possibly go through such a big deal for a Wang Xian, right?"
"Yes." Zhou Xin did not mince his words, nodded and said word by word: "Not only is Wang Xian in danger, there are millions of people inside and outside Hangzhou who are also in dire straits."
"" Hu Yi was also stunned when he heard this, and whispered: "The Jin Yiwei is really making trouble in Hangzhou. I heard about it from time to time in the capital of southern Zhejiang.
"It's not outrageous, it's sensational." Zhou Xin suddenly raised his voice and said: "The Jinyiwei Zhejiang Thousand Household Office has only been officially opened in Hangzhou for two months. It has arrested more than 600 officials, gentry and common people, with an average of more than a dozen arrested every day. Isn't it just these 600 people who suffered? There are also 600 families whose homes were confiscated and their losses amounted to hundreds of millions." He became more and more excited as he spoke, and his face was full of words that were as cold as ice. Deeply painful: "How many women were raped and how many innocent people were killed during this period. The complaints, written with blood and tears, were piled up in my detention room."
"Really?" When Hu Yan heard this, his scalp exploded.
"I have been secretly investigating for a long time. The cases in the past two months have been recorded one after another. You can refer to them at any time." Zhou Xin said solemnly.
"No need, I believe" How could Hu Tong not believe what Zhou Xin said? He took a breath and said, "I only knew that they were running rampant in Hangzhou, but I didn't know that they had reached the point where they are disgusted by both humans and gods."
"It's so appropriate to say that both humans and gods are disgusted." Zhou Xin said, looking at Hu Tong with warm eyes: "Jie'an is the emperor's imperial envoy, patrolling the sky on behalf of the sky. I saw that this place in Zhejiang has become a ghost on earth. How can you not go up to heaven and listen?"
"Uh" Hu Xinxin said, and he really wanted to use my mouth, but he said calmly: "I am from a provincial government, and my actions are the same as those of the Procuratorate, so why should I use someone else to do it for me?"
"Jie'an, don't think that I still have any thoughts of being wise and protecting myself," Zhou Xinsurong said: "As the saying goes, when I am in my position, I plan for my government and support a province. Even if I risk my life, I should also protect the safety of the province. Now Zhejiang The people of this province are in ruins, and the principles are often turned upside down. How can I stay out of it? "
Seeing that Zhou Xin was full of loyalty, Hu Tong also said solemnly, "I was the one who said something frivolous."
"It doesn't matter." Zhou Xin slowly shook his head and expressed.He said bitterly: "It's just that the establishment of this thousand-household office shows that the emperor does not trust me, Zhejiang Civil and Military. I am in a place of suspicion, and I am still the subject of Jinyiwei's investigation. How can I use what I say?"
"Yes." Hu Wei nodded seriously. Now the scope of the investigation has been narrowed down to the three magistrates in Zhejiang. It is really difficult to talk to the three people until they prove their innocence Of course, he will not say this to Zhou Xin. : "It's better to wait"
"I can wait, but the people of Zhejiang can't wait." Zhou Xin sighed deeply, cupped his hands towards Hu Han and said, "Brother Qiu Jie'an, for the sake of the people, reported the situation in Zhejiang to the emperor. The emperor is wise and benevolent. He must not be able to bear to see his people. Being killed"
"Of course there is no problem in playing for you." Hu Tong frowned and said: "But this matter is not a trivial matter and needs to be considered in the long term. I am not pouring cold water on you. The officials and people of Zhejiang have touched the emperor's objections this time. Although the emperor loves the people, he will not do it this time. I will definitely love the people of Zhejiang"
"Alas" Zhou Xin knew that what Hu Wei said was true. He was moody and unpredictable. Sometimes he was as kind and compassionate as Yao, Shun, and Yu Tang, and sometimes he was as cruel and cold as Emperor Qin Sui Yang. For example, after the Jingnan was successful, he vowed not to kill Jianwen's ministers, and he did so at the beginning. However, after being angered by Fang Xiaoru and punishing his ten clans, he got out of hand and killed all the old ministers in the world. The wives and daughters of the courtiers were sold into religious houses and allowed to be abused. From this perspective, Zhou Xin was full of resentment towards Fang Xiaoru. He believed that this man not only caused his own relatives to be massacred for the sake of so-called morality, but also caused countless people to die without burial. This is never true morality
Coming back from a moment of trance, Zhou Xin looked at Hu Han sadly and said: "Todaydo you really mean to punish Zhejiang?"
"How could the emperor say such a thing? This is just the speculation of the people below." Hu Wei pretended to clarify something for Yongle, and then said: "Otherwise Zhejiang is so close to Zhili, Ji Gang dares to let his men go through such trouble? I I heard that in order to win the Qianhu Office in Zhejiang, his subordinates vied with each other in bidding, and this man named Xu paid 500,000 taels of silver a year to get this job. "
"It's really lawless," Zhou Xin said angrily: "No wonder he started searching for dead people as soon as he took office." It turns out there are targets.
"So I guess that within a year, the emperor will not care about Zhejiang's affairs." Hu Wei sighed: "Even if there is a falling out."
"I believe it's because the emperor doesn't know the details, right? If he knew the truth, he wouldn't have allowed them to do whatever they wanted." Zhou Xin said coldly, "Don't forget, Zhejiang is the wealth center of the Ming Dynasty, with hundreds of millions How much of the two silver coins will flow into the national treasury, not to mention that the Ming Cult is eyeing it?"
"What you said makes sense, but that's not what I can say." Hu Han said with a wry smile on his face: "As a great imperial envoy, if I can fool around in the province, what does it matter if I return to the capital? He's just a fifth-grade official, is this what I should advise the emperor?"
"I can only do it with difficulty." Zhou Xin also knew that this was a bit difficult.
"It's okay to let me eat stuffed rice, but there's no guarantee that I won't have diarrhea." Hu Wei said with a bitter smile: "It's just a trivial matter for me to be dismissed or lose my official position. Anyway, I've already had enough of being a wild official who spends all day in the valley," he said sternly : "But if you can't succeed in this kind of thing at once, it will be difficult to do it again, and it is easy to kill the snake but suffer the consequences, so you have to think about it in the long term"
"Then let's discuss it," Zhou Xin said in a deep voice: "Anyway, it's still a long time before dawn, we can definitely come up with a solution together."
"If we can't come up with a solution together, we won't let him sleep?" Hu Wei said with a bitter smile.
"I'm sorry Jie'an, I've already sunk the boat," Zhou Xin said firmly: "If you don't help me today, I will go directly to Beijing to file a complaint."
Hu Tong looked at Zhou Xin's expression and knew that he was serious. He couldn't help but stir up huge waves in his heart. He went to Beijing to complain to the imperial emissary. Regardless of success or failure, his career was ruined. The reason is very simple. As long as you have no ulterior motives, then reducing big things to small matters is the way to serve as an official and a minister. Zhou Xin brought a matter that was limited to Zhejiang province or even Hangzhou to the capital and turned it into a major event that attracted the attention of both the government and the public. Although the court wanted to give an explanation to the world, everyone from the emperor to the cabinet had a bad feeling towards Zhou Xin. It is also conceivable.
What¡¯s more, how could he not hate Zhou Xin to the core after slapping Ji Gang hard? If he offends the emperor and is targeted by the leader of the Imperial Guard, no matter how famous Zhou Zhitai is, he may not be able to end well
Therefore, it is not an exaggeration at all for Zhou Xin to say that everything must be done to save the country.
"You can't do this unless it's a last resort," Hu Wei said decisively.
"I am lonely by nature and don't have many friends. If something happens, please take care of my family." Zhou Xin whispered.
Hu Tong was startled at first, and after a short moment of silence, he finally said: "The matter shouldn't have reached this point yet. For things that I can't handle, we can still find others"
"Who?" Zhou Xin's eyes lit up.
Hu Chang looked at Zhou Xin, and a sudden realization came to his mind. He pointed at him and laughed and scolded: "Well, you are Xin on Sunday, just"You said this because of me, right?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 217 The curtain slowly unfolds
"I didn't think so." Zhou Xin flatly denied.
"Hey" Hu Tong didn't take it seriously. He just shook his head and stopped dwelling on this issue. After looking at the candlelight for a while, he collected his thoughts and said slowly: "Actually, if you had not said those words today, I would have asked that person for help. I patted my chest to ensure Wang Xian's safety."
"Really" Zhou Xin's face remained as usual, but he sighed in his heart. He was indeed right. The reason why Hu Xian valued Wang Xian so much was not just because of how powerful he was. There must be other reasons. Otherwise, no matter how outstanding Wang Xian was at that time, he was just a petty official. How could Hu Tong identify him? "Who is that?"
"It's Zheng He and Eunuch Zheng" Hu Wei said in a low voice.
"Eunuch Zheng?" Zhou Xin said softly. If there is one last respectable person among the dead eunuchs, it must be Zheng He. But how could Zheng He be related to Wang Xian?
"When Wang Xian came to Suzhou last year, Eunuch Zheng was also in Suzhou. They knew each other at that time." Hu Xian said lightly.
"I see" Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Zhou Xin said: "But internal officials are not allowed to participate in politics, so Eunuch Zheng is not suitable, right?"
"Of course Eunuch Zheng is not suitable, and I didn't say I was looking for Eunuch Zheng." Hu Chang lowered his eyelids and said, "How could Eunuch Zheng and Wang Xian have eyes for each other?"
"I also feel that wind, horse and cow are irrelevant." Zhou Xin asked with a strange look: "Who else could it be?" After saying that, he suddenly said: "You meangrandson?" He remembered Well, last year Eunuch Zheng accompanied the emperor's grandson to pay homage to Hu Guang's hometown in Huge on behalf of Emperor Yongle
"Yes, it's Taisun. During this year, he has asked people to ask about Wang Xian's situation from time to time, and he also asked me to help him find a way to find out his background" When Hu Wei mentioned it now, he still looked incredulous and said: " I really can't imagine how they got along well, but I heard that although the grandson was good at both civil and military affairs, he also loved to play, especially cricket fights. Maybe Wang Xian relied on this skill to win over the grandson. "No. I don't admit that Hu Qinchao's intuition is terrible, and he guessed it right away, or that he is well-informed to the point of being subtle.
"He turned out to be the grandson" Zhou Xin's face flashed with joy. Everyone knew that Emperor Yongle loved this grandson very much. In the second year after he was appointed crown prince, he consecrated Zhu Zhanji as the grandson of the emperor. It is said that Emperor Yongle was hesitant at that time. The decision to make the eldest son Gao Chi the crown prince was made by Xie Jin after he said, "Look at the holy grandson."
Regardless of whether the rumors are true or not, Emperor Yongle's love for his grandson is definitely true. Zhou Xinwen said with joy on his face: "That will be easy
"Not that optimistic." Hu Tong shook his head, "My grandson is not yet sixteen years old this year, and the emperor still treats him as a child. Although he is often tested on political affairs, this is completely different from him taking the initiative to bring it up." Zhou A pure minister like Xin didn't know much about the subtle affairs of the DPRK. Hu Xing was living in the world, but he had closer ties with the DPRK and was better able to grasp the DPRK situation.
"What do you mean?" Zhou Xin lowered his voice and asked, "Prince?"
"It can only be the prince." Hu Tong said slowly: "The prince is located in the East Palace and has assisted in the affairs of the government for many years. If he is willing to do this, the emperor will give him this face."
"Face?" Zhou Xinjue said harshly: "This is a state matter, what does it have to do with face?"
"Brother, what you said is a bit clumsy," Hu Tong shook his head and said: "Every Shangguan is surrounded by several subordinates, so whoever has more face can speak more easily? It's the same in front of the emperor." After a pause, he decided to speak more clearly. Point: "Now in front of the emperor, there are five people who have the greatest reputation."
"Which five?" Zhou Xin's heart couldn't help but beat fast. Talking about palace confinement behind closed doors late at night was really exciting.
"The first one is naturally the black-clad prime minister Yao Guangxiao." Hu Tong whispered: "But in the past ten years, apart from teaching the emperor's grandson carefully, he has also devoted himself to being his monk and has not interfered with anything."
"Yes." Zhou Xin nodded. This is easy to understand. When Yao Guangxiao was still a monk in Daoyan, he wholeheartedly encouraged Yongle to rebel. He also sent white hats and asked Yuan Tianshi to tell Zhu Di's fortune. It can be said that Zhu Di finally decided to rebel. He had to accounting for 60% of the factors. During the Battle of Jingnan, he was also the number one adviser. Zhu Di consulted him on all matters, and he knew all the matters that were not worthy of comment by outsiders. Basically, there is only one end for such people, and that is to die and die.
But Zhu Di is a man with clear grudges. Although he is murderous, he is not like his father who kills indiscriminately. Moreover, Yao Guangxiao knew how to advance and retreat. He helped Zhu Di conquer the world, but he never asked for credit or reward, nor did he cling to power. He acted as if he was hiding from the court. This made Zhu Di very relieved, because the monarch and his ministers had been in harmony for many years, and they were more like a pair of friends. However, no one could get Yao Guangxiao to speak.
"The second one is the King of Han." Hu Wei sighed: "It goes without saying"
"It goes without saying" Zhou Xin nodded. The emperor's most beloved grandson was Zhu Zhanji, but his most beloved son was not his father Zhu Gaochi, but the King of Han Zhu Gaoxu. Zhu Gaoxu is brave and brave?, extremely similar to Zhu Di, he repeatedly made military exploits in the Battle of Jingnan, and saved Zhu Di's life several times. Zhu Di also promised to pass the throne to him in the future in front of all the civil and military officials.
Although the emperor finally passed the throne to his eldest son under pressure from his courtiers, he was extremely fond of Zhu Gaoxu. He refused to allow him to become a vassal, and allowed him to lead troops when he went out to fight, and allowed him to participate in military aircraft when he returned to Beijing. , all the status is the same as that of the prince, which makes people have to daydream Is the emperor looking for opportunities and preparing to replace him at any time?
"But this is not a topic that ministers should discuss. Moreover, both the King of Han and Ji Gang are too fat to wear a pair of trousers. It's good if they don't cause trouble. Do you still expect him to help?
Zhou Xin silently recited "sin" several times in his heart, and then asked: "Where is the third one?"
"Eunuch Zheng, the chief supervisor of the Internal Affairs Bureau." Hu Wei said: "He is the most trusted person by the emperor. It's a pity that the Internal Affairs Bureau cannot participate in politics. Although he has great face, he can't talk nonsense." In this era, the status of the Internal Affairs Supervisor was still very low. The chief supervisor is the general manager.
"Of course." Zhou Xin nodded and said: "Eunuch Zheng has unparalleled military exploits, literary skills and military skills. The emperor once said that if he were not a eunuch, he would definitely be a marquis. But it is precisely because of this that the emperor has complete trust in him. "
"Yes, the year before last, when the grandson went south, the emperor did not trust anyone, so he asked Eunuch Zheng to accompany him, which is enough to explain the problem." Hu Wei nodded.
"What about the fourth one?" Zhou Xinxin said, it's the prince's turn, right?
"The fourth one is Jin Yiwei Commander Ji Gang" When he mentioned this name, Hu Xun's voice unconsciously became much quieter, as if he was afraid of being heard by the all-pervasive Jin Yiwei.
"Alas" Zhou Xin sighed, that's right, can the spy chief not be trusted? It's just that it's really frustrating to be ranked in front of the prince. "Can the prince only be ranked fifth?"
"Actually, the fifth one is King Zhao." Emperor Yongle had three sons in total, all of whom were born to Queen Xu. King Zhao, Zhu Gaosui, was the youngest. The youngest son always gets more love from his parents, and Zhu Gaosui was born suave and talented in literature. In terms of intelligence, his eldest brother and his second brother couldn't keep up with him. Therefore, the emperor's love for him was second only to the King of Han, far behind. More than the prince
Hu Tong sighed as he spoke: "Actually, even Jian Tianguan and Xia Situ are more popular with the emperor than the prince. But with the title of prince, the emperor should not go too far."
"Can the prince still speak?" Although Zhou Xin had heard about the prince's situation, he really didn't expect it to be so bad.
"It is precisely because of the difficult situation." Hu Wei was silent for a while, and then said softly, "That's why I have to speak."
"It makes sense." Zhou Xin nodded and said with a worried look on his face: "Just this matter, will it be involved in the dispute between the Crown Prince and the King of Han?"
"There's nothing we can do about it" Hu Yan said with a bitter smile: "Unless Yao Guangxiao can be invited, who else in the world besides the prince is not afraid of Ji Gang?"
"Alas" Zhou Xin said with a gloomy look, "Don't become a sinner for all eternity. Why don't you think of other ways?"
"Just do it this way. Although the prince is not favored, after all, he has been the prince for four years and the prince for twelve years. He has the support of hundreds of officials behind him and the protection of his ancestors. How can he let the King of Han and Ji Gang bully him? Take action when it is time to take action. , the outcome is still uncertain." The attitudes of Hu Xin and Zhou Xin actually changed. Now it was Zhou Xin who started to hesitate, but Hu Xin was eager to give it a try: "Besides, if we report this matter, whether we should do it or not, The decision of what to do is in the hands of the prince. If he feels it is inappropriate, he can just not do it."
"That's right." Zhou Xin nodded. Ever since Emperor Yongle started killing Jianwen's old ministers, the court's judicial department has become ineffective. There are too few people in the world who dare to challenge Ji Gang. Turning to the prince for help seems to be the only way
After the two reached an agreement, Zhou Xin wrote a thick document about the human tragedy that happened in Hangzhou overnight, and then solemnly signed his name
"Actually, you don't have to sign it." Hu Wei said softly, "Just let the prince know."
"No, I must sign." Zhou Xin shook his head firmly and said, "If anything happens, the responsibility will be mine."
"Alas." Hu Wei sighed and stopped trying to stop him. He took the note and put it away close to his body, but smiled bitterly: "If you do this, I will have to find someone to take care of me."
"Sorry." Zhou Xin said apologetically.
"Who asked me to be a friend like you? Who asked me to be the Imperial Envoy of Lao Shizi?" Hu Tong only talked, but he had already made up his mind. He cupped his fists towards Zhou Xin and said, "Just wait for my news. , whether it¡¯s successful or not, I¡¯ll give you a reply within five days at most.¡±
"Please" Zhou Xin bowed deeply.
"We will definitely fulfill our mission." After Hu Wei finished speaking, he turned around and got on the sedan chair, and left the Chief Secretary's Yamen. He was supposed to go to Beijing to report to the emperor, and he came to Hangzhou on the way, so he left Hangzhou and rushed to the capital on a starry night.
In the afternoon of the next day, he rushed to the foot of Jinling City, six hundred miles away, where the tiger and the dragon were entrenched. This is the capital of the Ming Dynasty, so naturally it is the capital of the world.The foundation of the large city wall was laid with large stone strips, and it was completely covered with green bricks. It was five feet high. The city wall was surrounded by mountains and water, occupying an advantageous area and was very strong. From south to north, they occupy the ridge of Gangcheng, lying like a blue dragon. It is cloudless at this time, and the red sun in the sky shines slantingly on the scales of this dragon, and a golden light shines. It is like a big country with great fortune. meteorological
Although the gates of the capital city are heavily guarded, they are open to all people entering and exiting. It is not ordinary people who have to show their road seals Of course, Hu Wei doesn't need to, with the apricot-yellow flag in the hand of the guard representing the imperial envoy. , he went straight into the city, handed over the sign before the palace gate was locked, and then went home to rest.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 218: The Prince
After the Ming Dynasty was founded and the world was settled, Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang was determined to lay a foundation for eternity and build an eternal city. So he vigorously built Jinling City on the basis of the previous generation. It took twenty years and millions of manpower to build the city. The greatest city in the world
Yes, it is the largest city in the world. It is said to be ninety-six miles in circumference. The city is five feet high and has thirteen gates. There are more than a dozen streets crisscrossing the city. They are so wide that even nine tracks can be accommodated.
At the core of this capital city is naturally the magnificent and majestic Imperial Palace. The palaces and pavilions are as large as tens of thousands of palaces, dotted with numerous bureaucratic offices and luxurious residences of nobles and nobles, which constitute this imperial city, and even The upper world of the Ming Dynasty
But what really shines with infinite charm is the colorful world outside the inner city that belongs to the people of the Ming Dynasty. In order to improve the strength of the capital, Zhu Yuanzhang issued an order to move 300,000 wealthy households from Suzhou, Songjiang, Jiaxing, Huzhou and other wealthy places and ordered them to live in the capital permanently. And across the country, craftsmen were recruited to serve in government-run factories and bureaus in the capital in shifts, and the city's fixed population exceeded one million.
Look at the meandering Qinhuai River, layer upon layer of Taoist temples, Buddhist temples, government offices, theater stages, residential buildings, archways, waterside pavilions, and city gates; teahouses, gold and silver shops, pharmacies, bathrooms, and even chickens, ducks, pigs, and sheep. , grain, oil and grain stores, everything you need. Grain ships, dragon boats, and fishing boats shuttle back and forth in the river. Streets are lined with markets, shops are lined up, cars, horses and pedestrians are crowded with each other. There are all kinds of colorful building signs. It is a picture of prosperous, prosperous and lively market life, flowing in Yuhuatai, Jiming Temple, Xuanwu Lake, Qingliang Mountain, Mochou Lake, Chaotian Palace, Confucius Temple among a series of beautiful scenery that captures the beauty of heaven and earth and captures the creation of ghosts and gods.
In front of the Fengtian Gate in the Forbidden City, the bells and drums rang together to summon all the officials to the palace;
???????????????????????????????????????????????? In the painted boats and flower boats on the Qinhuai River, the low voices of famous prostitutes and talents are singing;
In the market in front of the Confucius Temple, there is a noise of merchants and people calling to buy and sell;
In the Imperial College at the foot of Jilong Mountain, there are thousands of students reading aloud;
And in the dock restaurant, the foreign envoys and merchants from various countries spoke in foreign languages,
Thousands of voices merge into one voice - Jiangnan Beauty Land, Jinling Imperial State
This is Jingshi City, the capital of the Ming Dynasty
This capital city, built completely from Taizu¡¯s heart, is naturally filled with the will of Emperor Taizu. Zhu Yuanzhang divided the capital into three relatively independent areas. The east city was the imperial city, the north city was the garrison defense area, and the south city was the common people's activity area. Forty years have passed. Although the spontaneous changes of the citizens have eroded this artificial division into chaos, the closer they are to the emperor, the more strictly they adhere to the ancestral system.
When we arrived in the imperial city, everything was in accordance with etiquette and the layout was strict. Even if there was no brick or stone, there was absolutely no violation of the rules and regulations. Nothing has changed after more than forty years.
The core of the imperial city is naturally the Forbidden City, followed by the Prince's Mansion to the east of the imperial palace. Because it is located to the east of the inner palace, it is also called the East Palace.
The Prince's Mansion in the East Palace is magnificent and noble. Its regulations are second only to Ouchi and higher than those of kings and princes. It embodies the nobility of the master here, beneath one person and above tens of thousands of people.
However, the prince's face has not shown a smile for a long time. Instead, it is filled with worry, slander, fear, and trepidation. Even though he is sitting peacefully in the study, his heart is not stable.
In order to make the prince feel at ease, several lecturers from the East Palace took turns to recite "Huang Ting" and talk about "Inner Scene" for him every day. Today's talk is about the prince Xima Yang Pu. He has an elegant, gentle and indifferent temperament and talks about Huang Lao Taoism. It is most suitable.
"In front of the Purple Clouds of the Shangqing Dynasty, the king of Yuchen on the Great Dao of the Supreme Being. He lives leisurely and makes seven words from the pistil pearl, which disperses the five shapes and transforms into ten thousand gods.
This is the inner chapter of Huang Ting's speech, and the three folds of the heart of the piano are dancing with the fetus. The nine qi reflected in the sky, and the god covered the boy with purple smoke.
It is said that the jade book can be studied carefully and chanted ten thousand times for three days. A thousand disasters can be eliminated and a hundred diseases can be cured, and the ferocity of tigers and wolves is not to be feared"
The scent of sandalwood and Yang Pu's voice were also leisurely. Sure enough, the prince was no longer so anxious. He showed a fascinated expression and repeated softly: "It is said that the jade book can be studied carefully, and it can be chanted ten thousand times for three days. Thousands of disasters can be eliminated." All diseases can be cured without fear of the ferocity of tigers and wolvesMaster Xiao Yang, is this "Inner Scenery Sutra" really so miraculous that it can make people soar in the daytime? "
"This" Yang Pu is a Confucian, and his son does not talk about strange powers and chaos. Now, in order to relieve the prince's worries, he read some of Huang Lao's things. He can't deny it, so he can only bite the bullet and say: "Go back to your highness, I will look at the ancient books. It is common to see people ascending to heaven in the daytime and becoming immortals immediately. I think there may be some brilliant Taoist priests who have practiced hard all their lives and been able to transcend the sea of ??suffering."
"It's really enviable." The prince has a fat body, his ears hang down from his shoulders, his face is like a silver basin, and he has kind eyebrows and kind eyes. In fact, he is only thirty-six years old, two years younger than Yang Pu, but because of his obesity and worries, he looks much older than the other person: "I really want to learn"
"Your Highness must not have this thought. You must know that cultivating Taoism and becoming an immortal can only save yourself and will not help the world." Yang Pu shook his head decisively and said: "Your Highness cultivates the Holy Tao and saves the people of the world. The merits of the Immortal Tao are far beyond what you can achieve." match."
"Cultivation of the holy way will save the world?" Zhu GaoA sad look appeared on his face and he said: "You can't even save the people around you, how can you talk about saving the world?"
"Your Highness" Yang Bo looked at the Crown Prince sadly. A whole year has passed and His Highness has not yet come out of the heavy blow.
It is difficult to be a prince for a powerful emperor, and it is even more difficult if there is a better and more favored brother watching covetously from the side. These words are by no means hypocritical, but a true portrayal of Zhu Gaochi¡¯s ten-year career as a prince
Although he was established as the prince as early as the first year of Yongle, Zhu Gaochi knew very well that his father wanted to establish his younger brother Gao Xu, King of Han, instead of himself. This is also easy to understand. His father, Emperor Zhu Di, was an extraordinary and brave horse-riding emperor. He was still as strong as a young man when he was over fifty. He could perform hard skills, tame powerful horses, and conquered thousands of miles, shocking the world.
"And I am not only a fat man, but also a lame man. I need two people to support me even when I walk, let alone ride a horse and shoot an arrow. I am simply a useless person. How can I win the eyes of my father?" The younger brother Gao Xu is not the same. Not only is he as tall and tall as his father, but he is also talented and brave, and he is also good at leading troops in war. It is self-evident who the father will favor.
In fact, the battle between the two for the reserve position was full of sparks from the very beginning.
When Zhu Di wanted to establish the crown prince, he consulted the officials as usual. As a result, the generals unanimously supported Zhu Gaoxu. After all, they fought side by side during the crisis. They were brothers who carried guns together and even visited prostitutes together.
And the civil servants unanimously supported the prince. Their belief was very firm - since ancient times, if the elders are abolished and the younger are established, the country will be in great chaos.
The two sides were in a stalemate, and it was Jie Jin's "shengsun" that made Zhu Di inclined to establish Zhu Gaochi.
However, in addition to his appearance and body, Zhu Gaochi is also completely opposite to his father in personality. He has a gentle temperament, is loyal and kind, but Zhu Di is talented and heroic. Zhu Gaochi has always respected and even admired his father. However, Zhu Di also has a cruel and perverted side, especially the cruelty to Minister Jianwen, which makes him despise him and often speaks out. This made Zhu Di very angry with him.
The reason is very simple, I killed you just so that you can have a stable position in the future? You just sit back and enjoy the success and still want to pretend to be a good person and let me bear the infamy. You are really not a son of man, so everyone in the world can give advice, but the prince cannot give advice. But Zhu Gaochi couldn't help but remonstrated, which made his father furious and prepared to depose the prince.
At the critical moment, Xie Jin made another great contribution. He asked a famous painter in the capital to make a screen with a picture of a tiger leading a group of tiger cubs, making a father-son love match, and then presented it to the palace. After Zhu Di heard the news, he went to watch it in person. Xie Jin, who was accompanying him, suddenly stood up, splashed ink and wrote a poem on the screen:
The tiger is the supreme beast, no one dares to offend its anger. Only the love between father and son, looking back step by step,
Xie Jin was indeed the most talented man in the Ming Dynasty, and once again deeply impressed the emperor. Yongle looked at the painting and the poem and remained silent for a long time. After that, he stopped mentioning the matter of deposing the prince.
Zhu Gaoxu's expectations were once again frustrated, but he was not without gains. In order to compensate for this son who had been let down many times by him, Zhu Di doted on him almost unprincipled - Zhu Gaoxu didn't want to give up the vassal, okay, then don't go first, follow me Expedition to Mobei to fight the Mongolian Tatars
Zhu Gaoxu belongs to the battlefield. When he followed Zhu Di on the expedition, he performed very well and won Zhu Di's favor. He actually let him choose where to stay. This is a great grace. But Zhu Gaoxu was even more outrageous. He said that I would not go anywhere and would stay in the capital to serve my father. Zhu Di couldn't bear to be separated from his son for a long time, so he actually agreed to his request.
This completely boosted the morale of the Hanwang group. From then on, they contacted party members, recruited ministers from the DPRK and China as their minions, and launched a series of attacks on the princelings.
The first one to be knocked down is Jie Jin. The rafters will be the first to die. This is certain. In addition, the talented scholar Xie did not stick to trivial matters and fought hard for the prince in everything. As time went by, the emperor did not like him either. Seeing the opportunity, Zhu Gaoxu framed Jin and finally asked his father to demote him first to Guangxi and then to Jiaozhi and he was almost sent to the ends of the earth.
Three years later, the emperor lost his temper and promoted Xie Jin to the right chief envoy of Guangxi. Xie Jin thought that he had an opportunity to regain the holy family, so he took the opportunity to go to Beijing to make an announcement. In fact, he wanted the emperor to keep him. Unexpectedly, he walked a little slower on the road. When he arrived in the capital, Zhu Di had already patrolled the border. Xie Jin had no choice but to pay a visit to the prince, and then returned disappointed.
Who knew that this matter was discovered by the King of Han, and he was slandered, saying that he "went out to serve the emperor, secretly showed up as the prince, and returned home without anyone to pay homage to him."
While the emperor was out on patrol, he went to the capital to secretly meet the prince, and then secretly went back. No one believed him even if he said there was no conspiracy This made Zhu Di furious, and he sent Xie Jin to prison for the crime of "having no courtesy."
The King of Han was well versed in political intrigues. The key was to bring down Jie Jin with one hand. The bad influence on the prince was the key. Don't forget, this was a two-party action. At that time, the prince did not shut out his benefactor and number one adviser, but met with him in private. If Xie Jin was guilty, what about the prince?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 219 Guan Shuo
Xie Jin said that he had no courtiers and was imprisoned. The blow to the prince was beyond imagination. The most fatal thing was the suspicion between father and son.
Before, Emperor Yongle had always been reluctant to change the prince. Firstly, he thought it was unlucky. Secondly, although he didn't like the prince, he just thought he was fat and stupid. However, he believed that he was pure-hearted, sincere and filial, and he couldn't bear to destroy him. . But now, the prince made a fatal mistake regarding Jie Jin, and even this last bit of benefit was denied by Zhu Di.
Now the emperor had no pity for the prince, and the idea of ??Yi Chu became stronger. Fortunately, the ministers in the cabinet tried their best to save Zhu Gaochi, so Zhu Gaochi was not abolished.
The King of Han is worthy of being a master of political power. He has followed Zhu Di for many years and knows that although his father, the Emperor, is extremely smart and strategist, he has a great weakness - suspicion. Half of this problem comes from heredity, and half comes from the sequelae of an unfair victory in the country. It is a combination of nature and nurture. The word "suspicious" has been engraved in Zhu Di's bones.
Since the seventh year of Yongle, because Zhu Di wanted to expedition to Mongolia in the north, he often patrolled the border. Whenever his father went out, the prince would often supervise the country. This was also the time when Zhu Di's suspicion broke out - although he had to go to the border because of the expedition. The power was handed over to the prince, but this was a last resort. Emperors who leave the capital are always worried about whether they will be replaced
Zhu Gaoxu took advantage of this and asked the people he bribed to constantly confuse the emperor and spread rumors that the prince was joining forces with ministers to seize power and rush to the throne. Although it was just some vague news, it was enough to make the emperor fall into anxiety. Any news would be over-interpreted by him, and people around him could feel that the atmosphere was highly tense.
In September of last year, Emperor Yongle returned to the capital with his sage, and before the dust was washed away, he launched a stormy counterattack against the prince who had ulterior motives. He reviewed all the decrees made by the prince during his supervision of the country and refuted them one by one. As soon as the overthrow was overthrown, there were many cynical and "ridiculous" comments, and even the prince was called "a fool".
In addition to severely reprimanding the prince, Zhu Di also ordered Ji Gang to arrest a large number of princeling officials and issued an edict to abolish many decrees issued by the prince.
??But it is not at home in people's hearts. It is obvious to all that the prince was conscientious and cautious during his supervision of the country. The ministers were extremely dissatisfied with Zhu Di's behavior of finding faults and fixing people. They had to take action because the emperor's behavior seriously weakened the prince's prestige and shook his status.
The prince is the foundation of the country. If the foundation of the country is shaken, the society will be uneasy.
The ministers wrote letters one after another. Among them, the most vehement one was Geng Tong, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple. He bluntly advised the prince: "There are no serious mistakes in the prince's affairs, so there is no need to update them." The memorial was returned by the Secretary of General Affairs, and he wrote it repeatedly, several times. After that, he was finally targeted by Zhu Di.
"But Zhu Di's scheming is as deep as the sea, and he will never act out immediately, which will cause an even fiercer backlash from the civil servant nerds. Instead, he secretly orders Ji Gang to investigate his faults.
Soon, Jin Yiwei reported that Geng Tong had been asked to release a criminal. Zhu Di was immediately furious and ordered the Metropolitan Procuratorate, together with all civil and military officials, to go to the Meridian Gate and personally angrily denounce Geng Tong's crime In fact, it was just a small and ambiguous matter. The emperor took advantage of the situation and rose to the level where he defiled the national law and committed a heinous crime. In the end, Zhu Di said categorically to the officials: "Everyone must be killed without mercy."
After saying that, the emperor's gloomy gaze slowly swept across the officials. Everyone was silent, but the officials of the Department of Justice were still a bit hard-headed and reminded the emperor in a low voice that Geng Tong's crime was not enough to impose the death penalty
The emperor was like a poisonous snake, staring coldly at the judicial officials, and finally said what was in his heart:
"This is indeed a small matter. But for the sake of the crown prince, he violated the laws of our ancestors and alienated my father and son. Such behavior is absolutely unforgivable, so I must kill him." Finally, I saw it.
It¡¯s a trivial matter to intercede for others, but it¡¯s not okay to intercede for the prince.
"I just pointed my nose at the prince and the officials and yelled, "Zhu Gaochi, I'm not dead yet, please be honest with me"
On that day, the prince was naturally present
As a result, none of the officials spoke up to defend themselves. In the end, Geng Tong was quartered by Emperor Yongle's five horses
Since then, the growing princeling party has completely ceased its activities, a large number of its backbones have been defeated, and the status of the prince is also in danger. Zhu Gaochi was already in poor health. After this blow, he became even more seriously ill. It took him a whole winter to recover. However, he was already discouraged and wanted to become a monk to escape the world
When Yang Pu heard this, he felt bad. We can't talk about these Taoist things in the future. Otherwise, we will be guilty of turning the prince into a Taoist priest. Just when he was about to give some guidance, the eunuch from outside came in and reported: " Lord Hu Tonghu is here."
"Oh, he's back?" The prince's heart moved, but his expression showed no change.
"I heard that he came to Beijing last night," Yang Pu said softly: "At this time, the emperor should not see him."
"Sigh, Mr. Hu has been living in the open for many years. He has no merit but hard work," the prince sighed and said, "Quickly change my clothes."
Except for a few official lecturers, the prince will not meet the ministers in the study, even though his legs were disabled and he had difficulty moving, he still insisted on meeting his ministers in the front hall to show that he had no secret activities Among the eunuchs and maids in the palace, there were countless spies. He spoke in the front hall without leaving his mouth. At least the emperor, the King of Han, and Ji Gang all knew about tea kung fu.
" Even if you are so careful, you will still find trouble. Being a prince for the emperor is so miserable.
Zhu Gaochi stood up slowly, put on the bright yellow prince's robe, and slowly came to the front hall with the support of two palace attendants.
"Your Majesty, Hu Xing, comes to see His Royal Highness the Prince." Hu Xing, dressed in court uniform, knelt down to worship the Prince.
"Mr. Hu is free of charge. I haven't seen you for more than a year. Thank you for your hard work." Zhu Gaochi looked at him and said slowly in a tone that wanted to express comfort but not be too kind.
"Thank you, Your Highness."
The palace servants helped the prince sit down, and Zhu Gaochi said to Hu Wei, "Please sit down too."
Hu Tong did not refuse, thanked him, and sat down on the stool that the palace servants had brought over.
"When did Mr. Hu come back?" Zhu Gaochi asked warmly.
"Back to Your Highness, it was yesterday afternoon." Hu Wei replied.
"Have you ever paid homage to the emperor?" Zhu Gaochi asked.
"Wei Chen handed over the sign yesterday and went to the palace gate to listen to the announcement this morning," Hu Wei replied with a somewhat gloomy look: "But the emperor sent a message saying that he was not feeling well today and had to go back to Zhejiang. "Originally, when Hu Wei came back to report on his duties, the emperor would personally receive him, but this time he set up a trap and let Jianwen escape. Emperor Yongle was naturally dissatisfied with him. If you don't meet him in person and let him report to the prince, he will be regarded as a policeman.
"My father is busy with many things, so maybe he just doesn't have time," Zhu Gaochi comforted him and said, "There will be a chance next time."
"I am self-aware. I failed in my job this time and the Emperor has not punished me. God's grace has already been great. How can I dare to take advantage of it again?" Hu Wei said seriously: "The only way to make amends is to make amends."
"It's good if you can appreciate Tian's grace." Zhu Gaochi said slowly: "Have you gained anything from your stay in Zhejiang these past few months?"
"We are incompetent and have not found that person." Hu Yan said, lowering his voice unconsciously: "But it is not all without gain. We have narrowed the suspects to three people. But these three Because of the high authority, I dare not make good opinions, so I ask the emperor for orders."
"Who are the three people?" Since he was asking questions on behalf of the emperor, Zhu Gaochi naturally wanted to ask clearly, not to mention that he was also quite curious.
"Your Highness, it's the three major constitutions of Zhejiang." Hu Tong did not mince words, because Zhu Jiu also knew about this matter, and naturally Ji Gang and the King of Han knew it, so what else could be hidden? But he also had to explain a few words for Zhou Xin and the others: "It's not that their behavior is suspicious, it's just because after reviewing the situation in Pujiang, it was found that only the Three Constitutions of Zhejiang Province were able to take that person out of Zhengzhai Town. He was even sent away from Zhejiang. This was an oversight at the beginning, and I am guilty, but the two of the Three Constitutions should be innocent. This is certain."
"Since it concerns the three major constitutions, it is not up to me to decide," the prince said slowly, "please give me the statement and I will forward it to you."
"Yes." Hu Tong took out the notebook from his sleeve, made a gesture of offering it with both hands, and then hesitated and said: "There is another matter in the notebook that must be explained to the prince."
"What's the matter?" The prince's eyes narrowed.
"This is what I saw and heard in Zhejiang." Hu Wei took a deep breath and said.
"You are an imperial envoy, patrolling the sky, and it is your duty to report on the customs and conditions of the people in each province." The prince said slowly.
"This matter is of great importance, please read it to the prince." Hu Tong bowed down and presented the memorial to the prince.
"Oh?" Zhu Gaochi took it and unfolded it. The beginning was about building a copy, so I already knew that. After turning two pages, I saw that Hu Wei changed his writing style and actually talked about the outrageous things that Jin Yiwei did in Zhejiang and caused outrage.
Looking at those shocking words, the prince felt dizzy and sweat broke out on his forehead.
Seeing this, the palace servants quickly offered a handkerchief, and the prince took it to wipe his sweat. After drinking another bowl of soothing soup, he calmed down and said in a trembling voice: "Is this all true?"
"The power of the Jinyiwei is overwhelming. How dare I make it up out of thin air and bring about my own destruction? I really saw Xu Yingxian and others wantonly poisoning the people in Zhejiang, and the people are furious. If it continues, it will lead to a civil unrest. As a minister who is the eyes and ears of the emperor, I can't I will not report the truth to let the emperor know," Hu Tong said loudly.
"This" The prince's lips trembled twice before he said softly: "I will play it for you."
"Thank you, Your Highness." Hu Tong bowed deeply and said, "What other instructions does the prince have?"
"No, thank you for your hard work. Go back and rest." The prince nodded.
"Wei Chen, please retire." Hu Wei kowtowed again, exited the front hall, followed the little eunuch who led the way, and walked out along the long corridor.
As I walked, I realized something was wrong. Isn¡¯t this the way to leave the Prince¡¯s Mansion? But he didn't panic and followed him as usual.Following the eunuch, he moved to a courtyard.
In the courtyard, a burly young man with a dark face is practicing boxing. Every move has a sharp sound of breaking the wind, and he is full of power.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 220: Taisun
When he saw Hu Han coming, the black boy didn't even say hello, so he jumped up and punched him in the face.
"Well done." Hu Xiao laughed, and without moving his body or arms, he only waved his sleeves and deflected the black boy's fist that cracked the stone. It only touched the corner of his clothes and hit him empty.
The black boy grunted, steadied his body, bent his arm and struck Hu Wei under the ribs with an elbow. Hu Wei used his finger this time, and deflected his arm, but still missed.
The black boy's stamina was very strong. He missed twice, and his fists and kicks became more ferocious, attacking Hu Xie like a storm.
"It is necessary to integrate spirit, mind, energy, energy, form and spirit. The energy and energy should be connected, the spirit should not leak out, the mind should not go sideways, the energy should not be used indiscriminately, and the energy and energy should be unified." Hu Wei gave instructions while seeing the tricks. . As he spoke, he suddenly turned from defense to offense, and used a move called the Spirit Snake to spit out a message and pierce his face, which was so fast and powerful that it far surpassed the black boy.
Hei Xiaozi was unable to parry and quickly retreated, while Hu Wei took advantage of the situation to attack. The changes in his moves were like lightning, making people unable to defend him. His momentum was as powerful as a lion or a tiger, and he moved forward bravely, making him invincible. If he hadn't ordered it to stop, the black boy would have been beaten to the point where his mother wouldn't even recognize him. "The floating energy needs to be gathered, the original force needs to be brave, the tiger wrists need to be straight, the waist and eyes need to be smart, and the heart and blood need to be active. The Tianmen should be carried, the waist pulse should be raised, and the weak Qi of the warehouse should be divided into yin and yang. The belly talks about yin and yang sinking, yin gathering and yang dispersing, and the Bagua is Root. There is always a way to do it."
Even so, wherever Hu Wei touched, the black boy felt as if he had been kicked by a horse's hoof, with pain that penetrated his bones. However, he had a tenacious temperament, as if he didn't feel anything, and he concentrated on experiencing Hu Wei's punches.
"What is the one-body method?" It wasn't until Hu Han finished his work that the black boy rubbed the sore spots all over his body and asked with a heavy breath.
"Strength starts from the foot, and the Dantian is sufficient. Five knots are tight, six knots are outward, seven knots are heavy, eight knots are straight, nine knots are spiritual, ten knots are attacking, eleven knots are kicking, twelve knots, and thirteen are heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. , Fourteen times, you have to swell your belly and put it into the trough, and then you can understand the principles of the whole body." After Hu Wei finished speaking, he covered up the demeanor of a martial arts master, smiled and clasped his fists and said: "Your Highness, I am offended."
The black boy turned out to be Zhu Zhanji, the eldest grandson of the current emperor and the eldest son of the current prince. He shook his head nonchalantly, took the towel handed by the young eunuch, wiped his sweat and said: "Master Hu is not in the capital, I am here. I can¡¯t find anyone to give me advice on how to set up the Three Emperors Cannon.¡±
"Haha, the master brings you in, learning is up to you." Hu Wei said with a smile: "Wei Chen has already taught me the key points of this boxing technique. What His Highness lacks is to learn from each other and realize it on his own."
"Is there a bandit gentleman who is as good as discussing with each other, as well as polishing and polishing? Sir, this teacher must be really pure of heart." Zhu Zhanji laughed and said: "I only gave half of the money for the New Year."
"It's really a last resort." Hu Wei said with a bitter smile.
"Haha, I was just kidding, sir." Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly and invited him to have tea under the pavilion in the courtyard. After sitting down, Zhu Zhanji showed some youthful mentality, scratched his head and said: "Sir, have you asked Wang Xian for me? How can I defeat the Golden Winged General?" He was the one who studied "Insects" with Wang Xian in Suzhou. After returning to the capital, relying on his newly learned skills, he won more than he lost. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhao's palace was not a vegetarian, and even created a golden-winged general to kill him completely.
"This" Hu Wei apologized: "Your Highness, I forgive you, I didn't ask."
"" Zhu Zhanji said with a disappointed look on his face: "Sir, there are many things on his mind, so it's normal for him to forget."
"How dare I forget what your Highness has entrusted me to do?" Hu Wei sighed and said, "It's just that the timing is really inappropriate."
"how?"
"Something happened to Wang Xian." After Hu Xian finished speaking, he stared at Zhu Zhanji, observing his grandson's expression.
"What's going on?" Zhu Zhanji was surprised.
"It seems that the grandson really cares about that boy," Hu Tong said secretly. Then he told Zhu Zhanji that Wang Xian was captured by Jin Yiwei Qianhu of Zhejiang and sent to prison.
"Ah" Zhu Zhanji's surprise became even stronger: "He really killed Na He Chang Chang Zai?"
"Is this" No one knows better than Hu Tong, because he was the one who suppressed the matter in the first place. He hesitated for a moment, then sighed: "Although there is no evidence, it should be like this."
"So brave." Zhu Zhanji punched the table with his fist, stood up and walked back and forth excitedly: "When others heard about the reputation of Jin Yiwei, they were so scared that they just thought about how to save their lives. He is a little The scribe actually dared to strike first and kill He Chang." As he said this, he grinned and said, "I really saw the right person, this guy is quite energetic."
"Your Highness" Hu Han, the Khan, reminded in a low voice: "No matter what, he killed someone."
"If you kill well, you must kill." Zhu Zhanji said loudly: "Then He Chang is already a capital offender. Jinyiwei Li Daitaojiang replaced him and made him a personal soldier of the emperor. If such a scandal spreads, the court will What's the point of saving face? So I said it was a good idea to kill He Chang, who came in a fierce manner and made it clear that he wanted to destroy his family. Shouldn't he kill the other party who is also a Jinyiwei, who is above the law? Except for the first timeIs there any other way to make him disappear from this world? So I had to kill him."
"" Seeing that Zhu Zhanji was full of praise for Wang Xian, Hu Han's face was sweating. This grandson was indeed nothing like the prince. If the prince knew about this, he would definitely say that even if He Chang died, he should be dealt with by the court. Wang Xian committed murder by doing it himself and so on.
However, the grandson made such shocking words in such a loud voice that Hu Wei had to remind him in a low voice: "Be careful, walls have ears."
"Hmph" Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly: "If I can't even take care of the people around me, I, the emperor's grandson, should really find a piece of tofu and kill him." As he spoke, he glanced at the lotus pond and said coldly: "To tell you the truth, I killed two of them under pretexts a year ago, so no one dared to gossip anymore." He paused and said, "I wanted to help my father clean up, but he just wouldn't let me."
As expected, he is the holy grandson of Emperor Yongle. Hu Tong secretly sighed and said, "It's better to be careful and not make things worse for the prince."
"Alas," Zhu Zhanji sat down depressedly. He seemed rough and arrogant, but in fact he was very thoughtful. He never commented on the matters between his father and grandfather. Then he turned the topic back to Wang Xian and said: "Rescue him and send him to the capital."
"I really don't want to hide it. Before I came here, I had already gone to Hangzhou to fish for people," Hu Wei sighed: "It's just that the backstage is very tough and they don't give me the face of a fifth-grade imperial envoy."
"Do they really dare to investigate this case thoroughly?" Zhu Zhanji has a wide mouth, a bold nose, thick eyebrows like swords, and piercing eyes. Although his skin is dark, he looks even more heroic. It is said that when Zhu Di sees him, he will remember how much he liked him when he was young.
"Of course I don't dare," Hu Wei said, "But when Jin Yiwei arrests people, why do they need a legitimate reason?"
"That's easy to handle." Zhu Zhanji patted his thigh and said in a deep voice, "I'll save him."
"Your Highness, think twice." Hu Hao said hurriedly: "Don't make the emperor unhappy."
"Haha, do you still need to remind me?" Zhu Zhanji looked at him with a half-smile but said, "Of course I won't say that he is my friend who plays crickets.
"It's better to be cautious. Even if the emperor agrees and offends Ji Gang, you won't be able to see Wang Xian alive." Hu Wei's reminder is necessary. Although Hangzhou is only 600 miles away from Nanjing, if you get a sudden illness on the way, or you may slip and fall into the water. , even encountering Japanese pirates is not impossible.
"I have my own idea." Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly and said domineeringly: "I want them to know that Wang Xian is the one I protect. I will see who dares to touch him."
Seeing that the emperor¡¯s grandson had made up his mind, Hu Wei had no choice but to shut up. The two drank tea for a while, then left the field and continued practicing.
"In contrast to the Taisun's awe-inspiring place, the Prince's study was full of stagnation and heaviness.
At this moment, in the room, in addition to the prince and Yang Pu, there were two other officials. The older one, who was wearing the fifth-grade uniform, was Zuo Chunfang, a bachelor and Hanlin minister Huang Huai. The other one was wearing the seventh-grade uniform. The young man is Jin Wen, the director of the Zhan Shi Mansion. He is also an official of the East Palace and a confidant of the prince.
Hu Tong's memorial was circulated among several people, and finally returned to the prince. Zhu Gaochi asked: "What do the masters think?"
Among the several East Palace officials, headed by Huang Huai, he pondered for a long time and replied: "Reporting to Your Highness, the crime of Jin Yiwei is shocking. As long as Your Majesty sees it, he will definitely take action."
"Don't you know, Father?" Zhu Gaochi frowned.
"Even if you know, you only know one but not the other," Huang Huai said: "After all, it is our own business. Jin Yiwei's eyes and ears will probably become blind or deaf."
"According to Master's wishes, what happened today will not reach the ears of the father?" Zhu Gaochi said with a slightly relaxed expression.
"That should be the case," Huang Huai nodded and said, "I guess Ji Gang suppressed it. If His Highness didn't mention it, he would definitely be happy to pretend to be deaf and dumb.
"I have to mention it." Jin Wen was young and energetic, and his energy was not dampened by last year's setbacks: "Hu Tong combined the two things into one and wrote them in a memorial, just because he didn't want us to suppress this matter." The emperor wanted to read the memorial , you will see what is happening in Hangzhou.
"The emperor is unlikely to see it." Huang Huai said softly.
"What if I want to see it?" Jin Wen asked.
"Gongshu, why are you talking to Master Huang?" The prince frowned slightly and asked Yang Pu, "What do you think, Master Yang?"
"Wei Chen feels that there is nothing to be afraid of," Yang Pu said: "Even if we help Ji Gang hide this matter, he will not feel grateful and will still help the King of Han repair us. In this case, why should we Be his accomplice? Your Highness should think of the people. Your Majesty's people are also your people."
¡°This matter can also be used to teach the emperor a lesson, and at least it can boost morale¡± Jin Wen was excited to see Yang Pu, who had always been cautious, supporting him.
"Let's ask Brother Shiqi" Who knows, Yang Pu said slowly: "He can still see these things thoroughly."
"Yes." The prince nodded and said to Yang Pu, "Mr. I'd like to trouble you to ask tonight, but I will enter the palace tomorrow morning."
"Yes." Yang Pu responded softly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 221: Emperor Yongle
The main gate of the Ming Dynasty Imperial City is called Hongwu Gate. Inside the gate is a wide white stone royal road from south to north. On the east side of the royal road are the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Husbandry, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Industry, and on the west side is the Governor's Mansion of the Five Armies, which means He holds both civil and military positions. The end of the imperial road is the Outer Wulong Bridge. Past the Wulong Bridge is the Imperial Palace, also known as the Forbidden City.
The main entrance of the palace city is called the Meridian Gate, usually called the Wuchao Gate. Inside the Meridian Gate is the Inner Five Dragon Bridge. Across the bridge is Fengtian Gate. Behind Fengtian Gate are the three magnificent halls, Fengtian, Huagai and Jinshen, where grand ceremonies of the state are held. To the north of the three main halls is the Houting, with Qianqing Palace and Kunning Palace in the middle, Rouyi Hall, Fengxian Hall, Chunhe Hall, etc. to the east, and the Imperial Garden to the northwest, where the emperor and his concubines lived. .
This is the perfect time for spring, and the imperial garden is full of flowers, fluttering phoenixes and butterflies. It looks like a colorful Ming Dynasty erotic palace. However, the palace people who lived among them all lowered their eyebrows and kept silent, not even daring to cough, because their master, who was also the master of billions of living beings in the world, Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, was in the imperial garden, chatting with a group of people. An old monk with white hair and beard was playing chess. The tall, handsome, middle-aged man in eunuch uniform who was waiting on the side was the one who accompanied Zhu Zhanji to the south of the Yangtze River and met Wang Xian once in Suzhou. Zheng He, the general manager of the imperial court.
The monk had a hooked nose, a pair of triangular eyes, and two long eyebrows hanging down. He looked like an old vulture. He was the famous black-clad prime minister Yao Guangxiao, the monk who overturned the Jianwen Dynasty. Yuan Tianshi saw his appearance at that time. Later, he thought he had the same appearance as Liu Bingzhong, the black prime minister of Kublai Khan in the Yuan Dynasty, and once wrote a poem to send him:
"The romantic and lightning eyes on the shore look so similar to each other with a worried heart."
?? In the Danqing Lane of Lingyan Pavilion, not everyone may have a tiger¡¯s head. ,
Yuan Gong is indeed a master of physiognomy. As soon as he saw this strange man in the Ming Dynasty, he declared, "What kind of strange monk is he?" The eyes are triangular, shaped like a sick tiger, and have a murderous nature. Liu Bingzhong was still alive, and Yao Guangxiao, who was still known as Daoyan at the time, did not disappoint Yuan Gong. He encouraged and assisted Zhu Di, who was just a prince at the time, to succeed, and created the only one in history that a vassal king rebelled and conquered the world. Record.
When Zhu Di was in the vassal residence, he was surrounded by military men. Dao Yan was the only one who made decisions. However, during the three years of the Jing Dynasty, Zhu Di moved to the north and south to fight in decisive battles or transfers. The battle and defense decisions all depended on Dao Yan. Therefore, although this monk has never been in battle, Zhu Di conquered the world with his troops and was ranked first in terms of merit.
Jingnan was successful, and King Yan ascended to the great treasure and became the Yongle Emperor. Naturally, he wanted to reward the meritorious officials generously, and the number one one was this monk who made the most outstanding contributions. Zhu Di restored his surname, named him Guangxiao, and ordered him to grow his hair and return to secular life, but he refused. The emperor also gave him a beautiful woman in his mansion, but he returned the beauty and applied to convert the mansion into a temple. Every day I go to the court with my crown on my head, and I still wear my clothes when I retreat. At first, the emperor awarded him a high-ranking official title, but he refused to accept it. He only served as a sixth-grade monk and director of monks, and the abbot of Chongguo Templethe temple he converted into a house.
Later, in order to take care of other people's emotions, he reluctantly accepted the false titles of Dr. Zishan and Prince's Young Master. But the more this happened, the more the emperor respected him and called him 'young master', never calling him by his first name.
"Young Master, my chess skills have improved again, right?" The person wearing a black gauze winged crown and a yellow dragon robe with a coiled collar, sitting north and facing south, is naturally the Ming Dynasty Emperor Zhu Di. I saw that he was tall and tall, with a dark face and deep facial features. He has bright eyes and a long beard. Although he has passed his destiny and his beard and hair are slightly gray, he still has a straight waist, sitting there with a sword and a golden horse, and his movements are full of the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers: "General"
It turns out that the two of them were not playing the high-end and elegant Go, but the simple, direct and exciting chess Yao Guangxiao definitely likes to play Go, but Zhu Di likes this kind of gameplay of soldiers against soldiers and generals, and can't stand the grind of Go. Ji, so I have been playing chess for twenty years.
With Zhu Di's superhuman intelligence and scheming, he has played chess for most of his life, and he is naturally a national player. Unfortunately, his opponent is the god Yao Guangxiao. Whether the emperor can beat him depends not only on the emperor's state, but also on the emperor's mood If the emperor is not in a good mood If you are good, you can win by a narrow margin. If you are in a good mood, sorry, you are basically a scholar moving.
The emperor was in a good mood today, and Yao Guangxiao had no intention of letting the emperor offend. Hearing what the emperor said, he smiled slightly and resisted. Zhu Di chased and beat him fiercely, repeatedly beating the general, and saw that Yao Guangxiao's soldier was crippled, and even his chariot and horse were lost.
The emperor was in a great mood as he slaughtered all around. Seeing another general, he planned to get another chance this time and kill Monk Yao until he was as bare as his head.
Just when he was feeling proud, he saw a strange look on Zheng He's face who was watching the battle. Zhu Di immediately became vigilant. After taking a closer look, he found that it was broken. He got carried away and was tricked by Monk Yao.
Yao Guangxiao ignored the emperor's scratching and scratched his head, put down his hands, blocked the car, and said: "General"
The emperor hurriedly defended, but it was already too late. Monk Yao used his chariot and artillery to coordinate with the general, and it was about to become a checkmate.
Seeing that the good situation took a turn for the worse, no matter how he moved, he would definitely be checkmate within three moves. Zhu Di touched a chess piece and looked likeAfter thinking for a while, he raised his head and said to Zheng He: "Sanbao, last month the leader of Su Menda Lai State asked the court for help, saying that there was a fake king named Su Yulai who had stolen the country. He hoped that the Celestial Empire could send troops to capture the king and help him restore the country. Do you know about this?"
Zheng He snickered secretly, the emperor tried this trick again. As soon as he could not accept the defeat, he wanted to change the target, but his expression remained unchanged. He responded softly: "I heard about it. I heard that Su Yula also sent his younger brother to make a request. "Canonization." High-ranking eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty also called themselves "subordinates," not slaves.
"That's right." Zhu Di nodded and snorted coldly: "What kind of thing is he, Su Yula, and he dares to ask me for canonization? If I agree to him, won't I make the heads of all the vassal states feel chilled?"
"What does your Majesty mean?" Zheng He asked tightly.
"I am going to send you to the West again." Zhu Di said it lightly, like talking about a trivial matter. But for the Yongle Emperor, whose great achievements were unparalleled, this was indeed not a big deal. After a pause, he glanced at Zheng He and said, "Send troops to attack Su Yula for the Su clan leader."
Zheng He's eyes lit up, this was what he was looking forward to most, but he couldn't just think about himself, he also had to think about the emperor. He said softly: "It seems that you adults don't agree with us to go to the West again."
"Hmph, it's nothing more than the old routine of violating the ancestral system and wasting money and people." Zhu Di snorted and said, "My ears can hear the cocoons." After saying this, he slapped the table hard, causing the chess pieces to jump, and the chess pieces suddenly appeared. Scattered, now completely unable to do anything.
"My majesty and virtue have convinced guests from all over the world. In the past ten years, various countries in Southeast Asia have come to court one after another, all paying tribute to me and treating me as their lord." Zhu Di slowly stroked his beard and looked at Zixiong and said: "The king of Sumatra is a rare man. I personally canonized people, and now people are coming to ask for it. If I don't agree to send troops, won't I disappoint all the vassals in the South China Sea?" After a pause, the emperor snorted coldly: "Those idiots in the court only think that going to the West is a waste of people and money. , but I don¡¯t want to think about it, the profit I make from the tribute trade is ten times the cost of going to sea. I still expect you to make money back to fill the hole."
"Your Majesty, please calm down." Zheng He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice, "I will obey the decree."
Seeing that the emperor and his ministers were playing against each other, Yao Guangxiao stopped looking at the chessboard. He picked up the tea cup and savored the Wuyi Dahongpao carefully while looking at the scenery of the imperial garden. This tea was unknown at first. Later, in the eighteenth year of Hongwu, Empress Ma fell ill and all treatments failed. Ding Xian, the new champion in the field of medicine, offered tea from his hometown. The empress recovered quickly after drinking it. Emperor Taizu was overjoyed and gave him a red robe. He ordered Ding Zhuangyuan to go to the Kowloon Nest in person and put it on a tea tree to show the dragon's kindness. Hence the name Dahongpao. Since then, this tea has become a tribute tea exclusively for the royal family, and ordinary ministers cannot drink it. Yao Guangxiao doesn't drink, but he likes tea, and Dahongpao is his favorite.
Seeing that Monk Yao was just drinking tea without saying a word, Zhu Di was a little embarrassed and said, "What do you think, Young Master?"
"Your Majesty, I have always supported the voyage to the West. It can enhance the power of our celestial dynasty, unite the hearts of the world, and exchange for treasures more valuable than gold, filling the holes in the national treasury. Why not do it?" Yao Guangxiao said calmly. He said: "Last time, I went to sea with Sanbao for two years. After I came back, I often dreamed about it. I beg the emperor to be kind and let me go with him again."
"Don't even think about it," Zhu Di said flatly: "Last time, I was confused and actually agreed to go to sea with the young master. As a result, I have been away for two years. I have been looking forward to your return day and night. It feels so uncomfortable. This time I won¡¯t let him go no matter what.¡±
"Hey" Yao Guangxiao sighed: "I obey the order."
"Haha, it seems that your master is very restless." Zhu Di smiled at Zheng He and said, "Why don't you help him get up and move around?" He wanted to end the game of chess completely.
In the second year of Yongle, Zheng He worshiped Yao Guangxiao as his teacher, accepted and upheld the Bodhisattva precepts, and was named Fu Jixiang, so he can also be calledthe Three Treasures of Auspiciousness.
"Master, I will help you get up." Zheng He smiled bitterly and stepped forward to help. Yao Guangxiao smiled lightly and said, "It's time to get up. Your Highness Taisun is here." He stood up and saluted Zhu Zhanji who was coming from a distance.
Zhu Zhanji was too busy to return the favor. In the fifth year of Yongle, he went out to study. Yao Guangxiao was one of his teachers, and he has been responsible for his studies these years. Zhu Zhanji respects this legendary teacher very much
"Who is here?" Seeing that it was Zhu Zhanji, Zhu Di was in a good mood. He completely ignored the chess game. He turned to look at his grandson, twisted his beard and said with a smile: "My dear grandson, come at this time, you are not afraid of Grandpa Huang." Let Master Yao teach you your homework?"
"Greetings to Grandpa Huang," Zhu Zhanji kowtowed to Zhu Di, jumped up, and said with a smile: "If your grandson dares to come, he will naturally not be afraid of taking the exam."
"Haha, that's quite loud." After being married for generations, Zhu Di saw this black boy who looked exactly like him, and the smile on his face came from the bottom of his heart: "But is it bragging or is there really a diamond? Grandpa has to try it. Just known."
"Grandpa Huang only cares about the exam." Zhu Zhanji raised his head and said confidently.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 222: Fishing for People
"The emperor doesn't test your knowledge of classics and meanings. With those people studying Confucianism and teaching, and with the supervision of Master Yao, you will definitely be good in this regard." Zhu Di chuckled and said: "But no matter how much knowledge you have, if you can't understand the truth and apply it in the world, you will not be able to do it. He's just a book cook with two feet, how is he any different from an illiterate person?"
"It's so good." Yao Guangxiao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly praised: "The emperor has exposed the shortcomings of today's imperial examinations with one word."
"It's a pity that my father is so wise that he has to re-open the imperial examination. I have been inferior to my great ancestor many times, so what can I do?" Zhu Di sighed and said to Zhu Zhanji: "But my grandson doesn't need to take the imperial examination. There is no need to drop your book bag, the purpose of reading is to apply what you have learned. Your Majesty wants to see if your head has been damaged by those old Confucians" He paused and said, "I'm asking you, I'll send Zheng He three times. Xiyang, what do your masters think, and what do you think?"
Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but secretly complain, this problem really makes people scratch their heads. Three years after the Yongle War, Zheng He led his fleet to the Western Ocean for the first time, which was accompanied by controversy. The main opposition was from the civil servants. It was okay the first time. The ministers were shocked by the rare treasures and envoys from various countries brought back by Zheng He. They were intoxicated with the glory of conquering the world and having all nations come to court. They forgot to argue. Word.
But everything happened again and again, and when the last time he went to sea, the courtiers became more annoying. This time they realized that the emperor had the intention of traveling to the West again, and the remonstrances were like snow flakes, and the words were also very fierce. What makes Zhu Zhanji embarrassed is that several of his teachers are also admonishing him. If he disagrees with his teachers, he will inevitably be embarrassed when meeting him in the future, but he dare not disobey the emperor. I had no choice but to put my mind to it and said:
"Reporting to your Majesty, my grandson's masters also agree with the imperial court's national policy of establishing distant relations and attacking closely, but they feel that now that the imperial court is using troops to build the city of Beijing and rebuild the Grand Canal, the Tatars are not living well, and the provinces below have suffered disasters. It¡¯s a time when the situation is getting worse and the situation is stretched thin, so it¡¯s understandable that the court wants to save money.¡±
"Hmm." Zhu Di said noncommittally, "What do you think?"
"My grandson's humble opinion is different," Zhu Zhanji changed the topic: "My grandson thinks that it is precisely because the imperial court has huge expenditures and cannot make ends meet that it is more important to go to the West."
"Oh?" Zhu Di's expression changed: "Why do you say that?"
"The masters are all ministers of Neo-Confucianism who speak eloquently, but the court has to fight wars, practice cultivation, and dig canals. Reason alone is not enough. It also requires manpower and material resources, and both manpower and material resources require real money." Zhu Zhanji said: "People only see that Uncle Ma's fleet has hundreds of large ships and tens of thousands of troops every time it goes out, and they think it must be a huge expense. But they have never thought about how such a huge fleet can be built if there is no income. , stay overseas for two years, but don¡¯t need to return to China for supplies?¡±
"Haha." Zhu Di looked at Zheng He and then at Yao Guangxiao. The three of them looked at each other and smiled. Such a simple truth could not be understood by those civil servants. They were not even as good as a child under the age of sixteen.
In fact, Zhu Zhanji did not rely on guessing, but Zheng He personally told him when he went to Jiangnan last year. Zheng He told Zhu Zhanji that going overseas would be a waste of money. It can make sailors, officers and soldiers overcome their fear of the vast sea. Once they go there, they will not be able to return home for two years. There is no other way except that there must be brave men under heavy rewards.
When the fleet floats on the sea for a day, it will cost thousands of taels of silver just to pay the sailors, officers and soldiers, plus shipbuilding, ship repairs, supplies, and gifts along the way. If it is all paid by the court, the cost of the next Western voyage will be Nearly ten million taels of silver. Although the current emperor is determined to surpass the kings of the past and present and become the emperor of the ages, he is by no means the second-generation ancestor like Emperor Sui Yang who overestimates his capabilities. Even if you want to show off your country's prestige and promote orthodoxy, a money-burning game like going to the West is just a once-in-a-lifetime experience. It will never be repeated over and over again
The only explanation is that the actual benefits he got from his voyages to the West must exceed the costs. Only in this way will people have the motivation to repeat it.
The secret lies in his father, Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang's prohibition on the sea, which states, "No piece of wood should be allowed to enter the sea." Emperor Taizu, who was born as a small farmer, could even say, "The crescent moon in the sky is a fishing hook, how many mountains and rivers I have," "The sky is my tent, the ground is my felt, and the sun, moon and stars accompany me to sleep." Don't dare to stretch your legs at night for fear of stepping on mountains, rivers, and grass. , this kind of heroic and eternal poem, but facing the vast ocean, I still have a deep fear, subconsciously thinking that I can't master it. Then he began to worry that if the people of Ming Dynasty fled to the sea, wouldn't he be powerless?
what to do? It's easy to issue a sea ban. No one is allowed to go to the sea, and no one is allowed to go to the sea. Isn't there no problem?
The national policy set by Emperor Taizu has always been this way. If he thinks there is no problem, then he should do it this way, regardless of other people's opinions. The sea ban was promulgated in the name of dealing with Japanese pirates. Unexpectedly, the Japanese pirates harassing the coast not only did not decrease, but intensified. They even moved from the sea to the land. From Liaodong to Guangdong, everyone was invaded by Japanese pirates.
Zhu Yuanzhang did not understand until his death why the more severe the maritime ban he imposed, the more serious the Japanese invasion became.
It was Daoyan monk Yao Guangxiao who solved the mystery. When Zhu Di was at the feudal residence, there was aFor the first time, a group of Japanese pirates who invaded Peiping were eliminated. When he unexpectedly raised this issue, Dao Yan told him that everything was because of the sea ban. You must know that Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong have a long history of maritime trade. Since the Tang Dynasty, maritime merchants have sold countless domestic products to Korea, Japan, Southeast Asia, and even further to the West. They also trafficked overseas products into the country, making huge profits and becoming extremely rich.
Especially in the Southern Song and Yuan Dynasties, overseas trade reached its peak, and even half of the imperial court's annual income came from the sea. At the same time, the large merchants in Fujian, Zhejiang, and Guangdong became as rich as anyone in the country and developed into a force that cannot be ignored. For example, the Pu family in Quanzhou, the Zhu family in Chongming, and the Zhang family in Jiading These large merchants with a long history have even become wealthy families. And Emperor Taizu issued a ban on the sea, prohibiting them from going to sea. Even if these maritime families could wash their hands in a golden basin and live an honest life ashore, their giant ships and sailors would not agree.
"It's like a big river. It originally flows eastward, but sometimes it is damaged by floods, but it can also nourish the people on both sides of the strait." If you insist on blocking the river, the river will be so fierce that if it escapes from the river and overflows, it will submerge the farms, villages and towns on both sides of the river, causing a hundredfold harm. The same is true for the sea ban.
As a result, many maritime merchants were forced into the sea and became big pirates. In order not to harm their relatives at home, they often shaved their heads and changed clothes, pretending to be Japanese to hide their identities. With the participation of these fake Japanese pirates who know the country well, are powerful and wealthy, and are well-equipped, it would be strange if the Japanese troubles don't intensify.
In the view of Yao Guangxiao and Zhu Di at that time, now that the crux of the problem had been found, the solution was also available. As long as the Japanese pirates were strictly suppressed, the sea ban was implemented, and the pirates who came ashore were pardoned, the Japanese trouble would soon disappear. But when Zhu Di became emperor, he realized that this method would not work. The reason why he raised the army at Jingnan was that Jianwen had changed the ancestral system. Now that he had overthrown Jianwen and became emperor, he would naturally use the banner of restoring the ancestral system everywhere. What? Can you move the sea ban issued by Taizu?
"Besides, Zhu Di never thought about imposing a sea ban. The reason is very simple. The sea ban banned civilian ships, not official ships. The imperial navy could still sail around the world. After the sea ban was opened, the maritime merchants made a lot of money, and most of it belonged to them. How much profit could the court share? Why don't you monopolize yourself like salt and iron?
Ordinary people may just think about it when they have an idea, but once the idea of ??a great emperor sprouts, it will definitely become a reality. Hence, the reason why Zheng He sent more than 300 giant ships and nearly 30,000 troops to his voyages to the West , because the sea is a lawless place, pirates are ferocious and arrogant, and the large Japanese pirate gang has tens of thousands of people, and there are more than one pirate group. If the troops are not strong enough to ensure everything is safe, and if they are defeated by the pirates, where will Emperor Yongle's face be?
Moreover, such a super navy that covers the sky and the sun can also show off its force to the Southeast Asian countries, defeating others without fighting, and restoring their respect for the court. More importantly, they worship him as the emperor. This is also the Yongle Emperor. What he dreamed of When Zheng He went to the West for the first time, Zhu Di's wishful thinking was that even if this trip failed to make a deal, he could let the countries in the South China Sea know that if he were the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he could make several vassal states come forward. It is worthwhile to come to pay tribute and create a scene where all nations come to pay tribute.
Of course, in order to reduce domestic opposition, the frequent overseas trade of Zheng He's fleet was deliberately covered up. After all, it was a very disgraceful thing for the emperor to engage in business, and he would be scolded by the censor and ridiculed by the historian. So to the outside world, we only say that we are promoting our country¡¯s prestige and contacting other countries in Southeast Asia.
In fact, the reason why Zheng He traveled to the West again was simply that the emperor was short of money.
Zhu Zhanji had already learned from Zheng He the purpose of the emperor's mission to the West. Naturally, he could tell Zhu Di what he wanted to hear. He made the emperor very happy. He tugged his beard and said, "My good grandson still knows." "Your Majesty's Heart," he said with a happy smile, "Not bad, you've made great progress. Tell me what you want to reward me. What do you want your Majesty to reward you with?"
¡°I don¡¯t want anything else for my grandson,¡± Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, ¡°I just want to ask if I can add someone to my young army?¡±
"Who is it?" Zhu Di asked with a smile. The so-called young army is what he ordered the Ministry of War to select from all over the country last year, brave, strong, and slightly talented civilians from all over the country, and sent them to the capital to serve as followers of the emperor Zhu Zhanji. , and gave this army a name, called Jun.
These people are actually the emperor's grandson's private security force. It is reasonable for Zhu Zhanji to want to recruit some people. He replied softly: "It's a small official whom my grandson met by chance when he was in Suzhou. He is very smart and capable. I want him to help me manage people."
Hearing that he was a minor official, Zhu Di was no longer interested in asking. He nodded and said, "Just tell Jin Shangshu and he will help you."
"Thank you, Your Majesty," Zhu Zhanji said with great joy, saying it in his heart.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 223 Early Morning
After coming out of Fengtian Gate, Zhu Zhanji turned to the Ministry of War. When he heard that the emperor's grandson was coming, Jin Zhong, the Minister of War, had a headache. Normally, he should be fawning over the emperor's grandson, but the King of Han also ordered him to give Zhu Zhanji a stumbling block. Although he was a dignified second-rank man She is a minister, but she is sandwiched between two thousand-year-old women. It is also difficult for two women to be sisters.
Jin Zhong hurried out to greet him, being careful to flatter him. Seeing his nervous look, Zhu Zhanji curled his lips and said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, I'm not here to ask you for anything."
"What are you talking about, Your Highness" Jin Zhong's face turned a little brighter, and he said sarcastically: "Whatever your Highness has to say, I will naturally try my best to satisfy you."
"Okay, I'm trying to make things difficult for you." Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes at him and said, "I just want someone from you."
"who?"
"A scholar from Hangzhou Prefecture recruited him into my army." Zhu Zhanji said calmly.
"Well, since you are a student, the conscription must be approved by Zhejiang Tixue," Jin Zhong said with an embarrassed look on his face: "Your Highness will wait for a few days for the minister to write to Zhejiang Tixue to discuss the matter."
Seeing that he was trying to shirk again, Zhu Zhanji snorted displeasedly and said, "I'm just trying you, and you really can't stand the test. Are you afraid of my second uncle?"
"No, no" Jin Zhong hurriedly argued.
"Okay, stop talking about it." Zhu Zhanji waved his hand, stood up and walked out: "This is what my emperor told me, you can do it yourself."
"Ah" Jin Zhong's expression suddenly changed, and he followed closely: "Your Highness, are you serious about this?"
Zhu Zhanjili ignored him, got on his horse, and drove away.
"Alas" Looking at his departing figure, Jin Zhong sighed in despair, why does His Highness the Grandson look like his grandfather and not like his father? At such a young age, he is as moody as the emperor
The next day, the fourth watch of the drum sounded, and the sky was still full of stars. Hundreds of millions of people in the Ming Empire were still sleeping, but their emperor had already gotten up.
At the same time, lanterns and lanterns quickly illuminated Qianqing Palace as bright as day. After taking a warm bath, Zhu Di wore a pair of purple and white slippers and sat on an Arhat chair with a bright yellow mattress. A Fengyu Jingren used a white and soft cotton towel to comb his hair. , another palace man carefully trimmed his beautiful mustache and long beard.
Zhu Di had long been accustomed to this kind of service. He closed his eyes and pondered unconsciously, what work he had to accomplish that day. For more than ten years since he became emperor, he had been pushing himself like this, never willing to waste an inch of time. .
After the grooming was completed, the palace officials invited the emperor to have breakfast. Jinling's breakfast is famous all over the world, but Zhu Di doesn't like it. He likes breakfast from the north. For example, on the menu this morning, there are more than a dozen Peking breakfast items such as fried liver, tofu curd, fried dough sticks, sugar pancakes, coke rings, bean juice, glutinous rice dumplings, etc. Of course, the names have been changed to be elegant, for example, the tofu curd is called "White Jade" Glycerin, the messy man is called "Jin Yu Man Tang," but Zhu Di won't change the name, and he will call him whatever he wants.
After the meal, the palace servants served Zhu Di and put on the complicated dragon robe. The emperor boarded the Luan Yu, passed through the Qianqing Gate, the Jinshen Hall, and came to the Huagai Hall to rest for a while, waiting for the morning time to arrive. But during this period, Zhu Di did not wait in vain, but took the time to review the memorial sent by the Secretary of General Affairs yesterday afternoon. In the Ming Dynasty, there was no prime minister to share the burden for the emperor. Zhu Di could only take care of everything like his father, so he naturally had to seize all the time to review the memorials.
The emperor¡¯s strong energy immediately gave Zhu Di the ability to read all the memorials. This is simply incredible in the eyes of his descendants, but the reason why supermen are supermen is that they have abilities far beyond ordinary people
Over the years, Zhu Di has developed the ability to quickly browse memorials, and can finish one in a blink of an eye. But because of this, Zhu Di especially hated the ministers' nonsense. If they saw such a memorial, the person who presented it would be in trouble.
Zhu Di quickly flipped through each book, and suddenly his eyes froze. He saw Hu Cong's memorial - even though he had known that Jianwen had escaped again, he still couldn't help but feel a little nervous. There was nothing he could do, his good nephew who was still haunting him really affected his nerves too much.
After reading Hu Wei's memorial, Zhu Di had a look of anger on his face, because he said another thing later, "I didn't expect that Zhejiang would be in such chaos" After muttering to himself, he wrote the memorial Put it in your sleeve and continue reading as if nothing happened.
Unconsciously, the Jingyang bell rang outside, and the ministers and officials arranged their shifts amidst the sound of the bell. Zhu Di also stopped reviewing, rearranged his clothes, and sat on the yellow horse. Twelve tall and strong eunuchs slowly lifted the Luan Yu and went south to Fengtian Hall. However, the morning court was not in Fengtian Hall, but in front of Fengtian Gate, the main entrance of the palace.
This is the so-called imperial government. Zhu Di is as diligent as his father. As long as he is in the capital all year round, as long as it is not the Chinese New Year, he will be promoted to the court regardless of rain or shine. At this time, the east was just turning white, and a golden platform and imperial barrier had been set up in the middle of Fengtian Gate. The Forbidden Army Flag School, dressed in Feiyu uniforms and Qilin uniforms, had already lined up to protect the road with spears in hand. Two court elephants clad in red and green were also guarded by the Royal Horse Guards.The attendant led him out of the Meridian Gate and stood on both sides of the doorway.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The officials of the fourth rank and above have already been lined up outside the Fengtian Gate, with their faces set solemnly, and not even a cough could be heard. Until the officials of Honglu Temple on duty sang aloud to ascend to the court, then they filed past the bridge made of elephant trunks from both ends, and stood in line in front of Fengtian Gate.
At this time, the bells also stopped ringing, and everything inside and outside Fengtian Gate was quiet. Then two eunuchs in python clothes walked to the platform, stretched out their stance, rounded their one-foot-long whips, and let out a blast like a firecracker. 'Pa, there was a whip sound.
This is called the sound of the whip, which means that the emperor is guarding his ministers. After three cracks of the whip, the Zhonghe Shao music sounded, and Zhu Di appeared on the imperial gate of Jintai, looking down at his ministers. The ministers kowtowed and shouted long live the mountains. When the eunuch ordered them to stand up, the emperor had already sat down in front of the throne.
"If you have something to do, please tell me early." The eunuch sang loudly, but there was no following part, "If there is nothing to do, I will leave the court." This was because Zhu Di felt that his words showed laziness, so he stopped him.
The senior officials of the ministry and yamen went to the east steps one after another to report to the emperor. They basically performed solos to the emperor, and others did not hear about them. However, the contents of the official memorials will be written by the Secretary of General Administration and distributed to various yamen. If officials of the fourth rank and above want to express their opinions, they can write memorials to the emperor. For those below the fourth rank, they need to have the memorials written by the chief of the department. Everything in the court There are rules. It is not like a meeting where everyone comes forward and speaks freely. It is a scene that only occurs when important matters are discussed.
It was also at this time that the memorials delivered by various yamen yesterday were retrieved or approved in person. Zhu Di had already read them once before. Naturally, they were processed quickly and accurately at this time. The ministers filing the memorials filed out, and in almost an hour, the morning court was over. .
After three more whips were fired, the ministers shouted long live, Shao music sounded again, Zhu Di's Yuan Yu left Fengtianmen, and all the officials returned to their offices. The emperor took a short rest and summoned officials alone in the Wenhua Hall. The ritual nature of the morning court actually outweighs the practicality. One person performs the task while thousands of people wait. If one were to examine everything in detail, he would not be able to finish all the questions until dark. In order not to waste time, those slightly complicated matters were postponed until after the morning court, and the emperor summoned the officials alone When leaving the court, the Internal Supervisory Committee announced the list of officials summoned by the emperor, and these people followed to the Wenhua Hall to listen announce
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the content of a memorial in the Palace of Wenhua is generally not published in the palace newspaper, which allows the emperor and ministers to speak freely.
Zhu Di ate a bowl of bird's nest and announced that the prince was going to the palace. The prince's physical mobility was limited, but he was still meticulous in his morning court, without any privileges. He persisted until now and was already very tired. After hearing the summons from his father, he hurriedly cheered up, went in with the help of two palace attendants, and kowtowed slowly to say hello.
"Get up." Whenever Zhu Di saw this fat pig-like son, he felt sick in his heart. How could the queen and I give birth to such a son? And he never concealed his displeasure, his face showed no emotion at all, which was completely opposite to the smile on his face when he saw Zhu Zhanji.
Of course, the prince has a seat. He is a prince, and his legs and feet are not good. It is a natural thing, but just for this right, the ministers and Zhu Di fought for several months, and even several officials were spanked. The emperor reluctantly gave him a seat in front of the emperor.
Zhu Gaochi sat slowly on the short pier, not daring to look at his father's majestic and cold face, only looking at his long beautiful beard and waiting for the emperor to speak.
"Prince, did you see Hu Tong yesterday?" Zhu Di spoke.
"I've seen you before, father." After speaking, the prince felt less depressed.
"What did I tell you?" Zhu Di asked coldly.
"Two things, one is the progress of that case," the prince answered honestly, "the other is the current situation in Hangzhou."
"What's the progress of the case?" The emperor refused to use another word and seemed aggressive: "What's the situation in Hangzhou?"
"It is said that the scope of the investigation has been narrowed down to a few people. However, these three people have high positions and two of them are innocent. I still need to ask my father for instructions on how to proceed with the investigation." The prince had already made a draft.
"What innocence? No one is innocent!" Zhu Di snorted coldly: "Mobilizing soldiers and horses from the whole province, surrounding Pujiang County on three levels inside and outside, and letting that person escape, even if there is no collaboration with the enemy, it is a natural disaster. Big dereliction of duty¡±
"What my father said is true." The prince said softly: "However, the Mingjiao in Zhejiang is very troubled. In my humble opinion, stability should be the first priority. The evil cult must be eradicated first before it is too late."
"Hmph" Zhu Di snorted angrily and said, "To put it nicely, I think they are just busy fighting among themselves, and they have no time to pay attention to Mingjiao, which has messed up my Hangzhou."
The prince hurriedly helped Taozi to stand up slowly. The emperor's words were unclear. He didn't know whether it was the Ming Dynasty that caused chaos in Hangzhou, internal fighting, or both. But in short, Zhu Di didn't want to see chaos in Hangzhou. This is clear. Yes.
"Tell me, who ordered Hu Wei to write this memorial?" Zhu Di squinted and looked at the prince coldly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 224: Prisoner
Zhu Gaochi stuttered and replied: "Back to my father, Hu Wei is an imperial envoy and has the duty of patrolling the sky on behalf of the heaven. It is his duty to report local people's troubles."
"I asked him to find someone, not to meddle in other people's business." Zhu Di's voice became colder and colder: "I messed up the errand I was supposed to do, and I even asked my Jin Yiwei to take care of my business. It seems that I You are so kind to him that you dare to be the first in the world."
"" Zhu Gaochi felt sweat on his forehead after hearing his father's harsh comments. This was the reason why Hu Tong was reluctant to get involved in this matter at the beginning. Over the years, under Ji Gang's power, no one dared to make irresponsible remarks to the emperor. If he dared to be the first for the world, he would never end well.
Seeing that the prince was too frightened to speak, Zhu Di snorted again and said: "Since the Jinyiwei made such a fuss, why didn't Zhejiang's governors, vassals, and patrol censors report it to the police? Why did they all pretend to be deaf and dumb? , Do you want Hu Yiyue to take over?¡±
"Back to my father, the Zhejiang officials themselves are still suspicious. In addition, Jin Yiwei is an imperial envoy of the emperor, so he dares to be angry and dare not speak out. Hu Wei is also an imperial envoy. If he does not report truthfully, he will be bullying the emperor." Zhu Gaochi suppressed a sentence .
But this was true. Zhu Di pondered for a moment and said coldly: "In your opinion, Hu Xing is not wrong, and the officials of Zhejiang Province are not wrong either. It is my people who are wrong?"
"Hu Tong is the emperor's imperial envoy, and the Zhejiang provincial officials are the emperor's ministers. Like Jin Yiwei, they are all his father's people," Zhu Gaochi replied bravely.
This was well said, and Zhu Di's expression finally softened a little, "That's nice to say, but it's a pity that the title of minister is true, but the meal is still shared." He said with a sneer: "For example, how many of you in this court belong to you? You know the prince¡¯s people better than I do.¡±
These words were heart-breaking. Zhu Gaochi hurriedly knelt down and muttered in defense: "My sons and ministers dare not form a party, and there is no need to form a party. In my heart, I only have the father and the emperor, and nothing else."
"Hmph" Zhu Di snorted again, and Fang smiled and said: "Since you said there is no party, then there should be no party. A gentleman is magnanimous, and a villain always has a relationship. It seems that I am a villain."
"I don't dare," Zhu Gaochi hurriedly kowtowed and said, "I would like to ask my father to take back this statement."
"I said it, take it back." Zhu Di swore and said, "I'll leave this matter to you. You don't need the Ministry of Labor and Criminal Justice, just let Zhou Xin and Zhu Jiu handle it." , I want to see what the famous cold-faced Han Tie and my Thirteen Taibao can do together to solve this case."
"My son, I obey." Zhu Gaochi hurriedly accepted the order.
"Get out." After Zhu Di finished speaking, he stopped looking at him. Two palace servants stepped forward, helped the prince up, and left the Wenhua Palace.
"Zhejiang, there can be no chaos." After the prince went down, Zhu Di sighed quietly, as if saying to Zheng He beside him, and as if to himself: "Otherwise, what would I use to go to the West?" The silk, tea, and porcelain from the voyage to the West, Most of them come from Zhejiang Province. If things get messed up and production is reduced, the imperial government's plans will be affected.
"The emperor asked Zhou Jiantai and Zhu Qianhu to investigate the case together," Zheng He said softly, "Will it be counterproductive?"
"No, Zhu Jiu is my old man, he has a sense of proportion." Zhu Di shook his head and said, "I asked him to investigate together, but I just told Zhou Xin that I was watching him." He sighed deeply as he said that. : "Where is Ji Gang, go back and say hello for me and tell him not to mess around. I won't wrong his people."
"Yes." Zheng He responded. The emperor had indeed thought carefully and wanted to find out what happened in Zhejiang. First of all, the discipline must not be disrupted.
In the study room of the Prince's Mansion.
After Zhu Gaochi came back, he changed into casual clothes, took a short rest, then forced his tired body to tell several subordinate officials about the duel with his father.
"No matter what the emperor said, Zhou Xin was finally asked to investigate the case. This is good news." Huang Huai twisted his beard and said: "It shows that the emperor still cares about the people of Zhejiang and believes what Hu Tong said."
"The imperial court cannot live without Zhejiang, and Zhejiang cannot live in chaos." Jin Wen's face was full of excitement as he said, "Ji Gang got carried away this time, and he didn't even think about what happened to the imperial court because of its lack of money. To what extent? If you put your hand into the emperor's purse, aren't you asking for trouble?"
"Haha, that's right," Huang Huai said with a smile: "Ji Gang is acting more and more arrogantly now. His men think they are far away from the capital, and they are even more unscrupulous in extorting people's wealth. This finally attracted the attention of the emperor. I think this is because they have exhausted all their energy. "As he spoke, his voice deepened and he said: "This time, I will fully support Zhou Xin in handling the case and uncovering Jin Yiwei's scandal in Zhejiang. The emperor will know who the people he has always trusted are here. By then, His Highness¡¯s situation will naturally be much better.¡±
Zhu Gaochi's tired face gradually became flushed, and he smiled and said: "It's worth it if I can save the people of Zhejiang from danger and let my father see their true colors."
"Ji Gang will not sit idly by and ignore it." Yang Pu, who had been silent all this time, reminded him: "We still have to be on guard against him causing trouble."
"Indeed." Huang Huai's face became solemn when he heard him mention Ji Gang:"And the King of Han will not let His Highness regain the Emperor's trust."
"Yes." Jin Wen nodded and said, "We have to think of a way to help Zhou Xin as much as possible."
"Originally Hu Tong could help him, but now he can't protect himself. If he gets into trouble, it will be counterproductive." Huang Huai said: "Here in the capital, we can help him, but in Zhejiang, we have to rely on him. Own."
"Don't worry too much. Zhou Xin is also a provincial inspector, and he is also a famous cold-faced cold iron. As long as we help him withstand the top, he should be able to hold on below." Yang Pu sighed: "I think Since Zhou Xin dares to bring this matter up, he is determined to fight to the death. "
"We must ensure his safety. He is a loyal minister." The prince said slowly but firmly.
"I understand." Several subordinate officials responded respectfully.
Hangzhou, Luyuan, Jinyiwei Thousand Households Center, the backyard ward room is dark and damp, the stench is unpleasant, and there are the moans of those who were tortured and seriously injured. It is really not a good place.
Using a tile to slowly draw a stroke on the wall, looking at the three words "Õý," on it, it had been half a month since he came in. Wang Xian sighed and continued to bandage the wound of a long man with an ashen complexion next to him.
After spending half a month in the cell, he was inevitably disheveled and his clothes were dirty, but he was in good spirits and had no injuries on his body. This was because of the words of Hu Tong and Zhu Jiu, and the second was the result of his father's hard work Wang Xingye was deeply Knowing the darkness of the cell, it was estimated that the Jinyiwei's cell would be even darker, so he spent money at all costs and finally bribed the Jinyiwei who guarded the cell. He even gave money to Du Baihu and Xu Qianhu, which made them give up. He came up with the idea of ??repairing Wang Xian.
Therefore, Wang Xian became the only one among the dozen or so people in this class room who was uninjured and could move freely. He couldn't bear to see those people with the same number being seriously injured and left unattended, so he took the initiative to help them change dressings, bandage, and take care of their wounds The cells are all the same. As long as you are willing to spend money, the jailer will help you get anything. Of course, the price is ten times more expensive.
In fact, Wang Xian wanted to find a doctor, but no doctor in Hangzhou City dared to enter this living hell. Wang Xian had no choice but to rush the ducks to the shelves and do it himself. Fortunately, these guys were screaming every day and every day. No, I would be grateful if someone could bandage it, so why would I be picky?
"I said, you eat snacks more often, right?" After half a month, Wang Xian was obviously good at his craftsmanship. He skillfully disinfected the long man's wound with soju and then bandaged it.
The man didn¡¯t know if he had been tortured too much and felt no pain. After pouring strong wine on the wound, he only frowned and could still speak: "I have been here for forty days and eaten forty snacks."
The inmates who were lying or lying next to him were all speechless. If it were them, they would have died so many times.
"It seems strange to you that people are tortured just to question their family wealth. You pauper, what do you have to question?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"They just want me to beg for mercy, but I won't." The big man said in a dull voice.
"Just to fight for your reputation?" Wang Xian shook his head and sighed: "Big man, no matter how stubborn you are, you are just a body of flesh and blood. They will torture you to death sooner or later."
"After coming in, who can get out alive?" The big man forced himself to sit up. The skin on his back was torn and the front of his body was covered with scars, but it could still be seen that this was a pair of copper skin and iron bones, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to survive. So many sentences. "That's all I have left"
These words caused a sigh of relief in the cell. Everyone respected this inmate who came in because of injustice. An old man with messy gray hair sighed: "Brother has the style of an ancient chivalrous man." After that, he looked at Wang Xiandao: "My little brother has the heart of an ancient benevolent man."
"Excuse me, I'm just doing it with a little effort." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Whoever it is, he would do the same thing."
But everyone shook their heads. Anyone else would not mind their own business.
The big man stared at Wang Xian's wine jar, pursed his chapped lips and said, "Next time, don't waste it on my wounds. Give me a drink instead."
"Fuck you, if you didn't have this, your wound would have been rotten long ago, and you would definitely be dead." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, but still handed him the wine jar and said to everyone: "Something has been wrong these past two days."
The big man took the wine jar and sipped it with a look of supreme enjoyment.
"Except for this unlucky guy, no one of you has been taken out for two days." Wang Xiandao.
"That's not bad" "Don't curse us." These guys were released. They were all prominent figures in Hangzhou City, but now they were all lying in the haystack, no different from the prisoners in the government prison.
After saying that, they also said strangely: "Yes, maybe they are busy with other things."
"Then what's going on with him?" Wang Xian pointed at the big man.
Everyone thought the same thing, the big man was beaten once a day, but it was still the same.
"No matter what, it's a good thing." The old man said slowly: "Maybe the wind direction will change."
"Mr. Qian, are you serious?" The old man was obviously very prestigious. As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 225: Counterextortion
While they were talking, the door to the class room opened, and everyone's faces changed. They thought it was too early to be happy
Several officers came in with dark faces and glanced around the crowd. The leader said to an official named Li, "Master Li, we, the Qianhu adults, have invited you."
The man surnamed Li couldn't get up with support. The little head glared at his subordinates and said: "What are you standing still for? Please help me."
Two subordinates hurriedly stepped forward, helped Li Daguan up and left the squad room.
As soon as the superintendent left, everyone in the squad room looked at each other. What is going on? It doesn't look like he's going to be tortured. Could there really be a change?
"It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that can't be avoided." Mr. Qian slowly closed his eyes and calmed down and said, "Let's wait and see."
"That's the only way." Everyone continued to lie down on the grass, but they all looked at the cell door and had no intention of talking anymore.
After a full meal, the servants came to pick someone up again. Wang Xian, relying on his familiarity with them, asked in a low voice: "Brother Zhang, where is Mr. Li?"
The arrogant little boss in Xiangri changed his attitude drastically today and replied politely: "The Qianhu Office has found out that Li Daguan is innocent, so he will naturally be released."
"That's it" Wang Xian nodded.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????:????? Excitement, anxiety, anticipation and excitement appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Who still doesn¡¯t understand that after a month or two of purgatory-like torture, they are finally going to see the light of day again.
Even though we all thought so, we were still filled with anxiety before it was finalized. After a whole day of waiting, we saw the inmates in the cell being taken away one by one, and this continued until midnight, until only Wang Xian and Da were left. He was two young and suddenly got stuck.
This night, Wang Xian had no sleep all night. The big man next to him was fast asleep.
Wang Xian was about to be confused for a while after opening his eyes until dawn, when the servant appeared again, and it was finally his turn.
The big man grinned at him, but glanced at the wine jar.
"Don't drink my wine secretly." Wang Xian glared at him and followed the servant out to the Qianhu House.
In Qianhu House, both Xu Qianhu and Du Baihu were present. Their eyes were bloodshot and their faces looked exhausted. It was obvious that they had not slept all night.
"You are Wang Xian." Xu Qianhu rubbed his face with his hands and said in a muffled voice.
Wang Xian nodded and said nothing.
"How long have you been here?" Xu Qianhu asked again.
"Half a month." Wang Xian replied.
"Have you stayed enough?" Xu Qianhu snorted again. He had asked this question for several days and hundreds of times. Everyone's answer was the same, "Enough stay.", and then he would ask again, "What do you want?" Going out? , the prisoner will answer, "I thinkthis has become a routine."
"No."
"If you want to go out, just uh" Xu Qianhu was halfway through the sentence when he realized that the other party had changed his words, and he said with great pain: "Why, you don't feel comfortable without having a snack?"
"Of course I want to get out, but not now." Wang Xian repeated the old tune with a new twist: "You arrested me indiscriminately and seriously damaged my reputation. I would rather not get out without an explanation."
Xu Qianhu was already brimming with anger, and he couldn't hold it back any longer. He slapped the case and said, "Fuck you, you are so shameless. Someone, please escort me to the snack room."
The guards outside responded and came in, looking fiercely to take Wang Xian
"Wang Xian, if a good man doesn't suffer immediate losses, you have to be punished to feel comfortable?" Du Baihu hurriedly advised.
Wang Xian didn't care about them at all. He looked like he was just being manipulated by his boss, but the movements of the several servants were getting slower and slower, just like an old man in his eighties or nineties. They could touch him at a glance, but they didn't. Chi Chi just does not fall behind.
"Stop." Seeing that Wang Xian refused to give up, Du Baihu had no choice but to say: "You guys go out first."
Unsurprisingly, the guards stopped and stepped out.
The atmosphere in the room changed, and Xu Qianhu's power disappeared If you still can't see that they are bluffing, Wang Xian will live like a dog in his lifetime.
Through the wax pills sent in by his father hidden in the wine jar, Wang Xian already knew that Hu Qin sent to Beijing to complain. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Hu Wei succeeded. Jin Yiwei was wiping his butt urgently. It was too late to tell the truth at this time. Woolen cloth? How could they dare to lay a finger on themselves again?
After understanding the situation, the rogue spirit in his bones suddenly broke out. You want to settle the matter with me, but I'm sorry, I'm not finished yet.
In Qianhu's room, Xu Qianhu's expression changed, sometimes ferocious and sometimes bitter. He didn't know where to start for a while. Du Baihu next to him had no choice but to speak: "Because you are a scholar, according to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", we cannot move. You, don't be too arrogant. If you are locked up for three to five years, it will be worse than death."
Wang Xian couldn't help laughing after hearing this. When he came in, he mentioned the king's law to them. Who would take it seriously? Now they are using the "Da Ming Law" to cover up their shame. "The worst I can do is sit through the jail, and I don't have the shame to go out and see people anyway.""Wang Xian, don't go too far." Xu Qianhu slapped the case hard and said, "What exactly do you want?"
"Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. What do you want?" Wang Xian spread his hands and said, "I am Daozu, and I am Yumei. How can Daozu ask Yumei what he wants?"
"Master Wang, Mr. Wang, please do your best and stop teasing us." Du Baihu was finally convinced that the other party knew the current situation well, so he had no choice but to change his plan. Like a deflated rubber ball, he headed toward the king. Xianzuo bowed his head and said, "Please sit down, please sit down so that we can talk, okay?"
"It should have been like this a long time ago." Wang Xian snorted, lifted the hem of his robe, sat down coolly and said, "Serve tea."
"Tea, tea." Du Baihu laughed angrily, who is this? Seeing that his master was still embarrassed, he hurriedly whispered a few words of advice. Xu Qianhu took a few breaths and nodded.
When the tea was brought, Wang Xian took a sip, put it down and said, "The tribute of Shifeng Longjing will be a treat for thousands of households."
"If you like it, take some when you leave." The forced smile on Xu Qianhu's face was uglier than crying.
This statement was already obvious, but it was not surprising. There was no joy on Wang Xian's face as he said, "Qianhu means that I can go home?"
"Any time, you are lucky this time, there is a noble person interceding for you." Xu Qianhu said in a low voice: "But you have to agree, you are not allowed to talk nonsense after you go out, and you are not allowed to join in. This is not something you can get involved in. of"
Seeing that Wang Xian remained silent, Du Baihu had no choice but to flatter himself and said, "If you have any requests, just ask us, and we will agree to whatever you can agree to." He is a smart man, and since he has given in, there is no need to be harsh.
"There must be an explanation for the cases I come in," Wang Xian asked in detail: "In addition, how can you guarantee that your company will not trouble me again in the future? Also, my family has spent so much unjust money. I've gone bankrupt, can you help me sort this out? Furthermore, there are two college entrance exams, and I only took part in the preliminary exam and failed to take part in the re-examination. How should this loss be calculated, as well as the serious damage to my reputation and physical and mental health? Let¡¯s make compensation; and¡¡±
Hearing what Wang Xian said, "One, two, three, four," Xu Qianhu was so angry that his mouth was full of smoke. Huo De stood up, strode up to Wang Xian, glared at him and said, "And what?"
"No more." Wang Xian wiped the spit from his face, not feeling complacent.
"Okay" Xu Qianhu took a deep breath, calmed down the surging blood, and said: "The case between you and the Mingjiao has been found out. You are unjust. I will write a letter to Ti Xuedao to explain, and you will naturally be innocent. As for you being afraid of settling the score in the future I promise Buddha that as long as I am in Hangzhou, we Jinyiwei will not be in conflict with you. How about that?"
"What if you are no longer in Hangzhou?" Wang Xiandao said, "I heard that it was Master Zhu Liu who gave the order. What does he mean?"
"Don't worry, who is Mr. Liu? Since I let you go this time, I won't come back to trouble you again." Xu Qianhu waved his hand, and Du Baihu took out a golden ticket from his sleeve a golden ticket It is a bill of lading from a Hangzhou goldware store. Because of its high value, it is often used by wealthy merchants as a means of making large payments.
The gold ticket in Du Baihu's hand is the largest "Jin Yuanxiang" in Hangzhou. It is worth a hundred taels of gold.
"This is a shock to you. If you accept the money, we will keep our peace from now on, and then go home." Du Baihu placed the gold ticket next to Wang Xian's table.
Wang Xian glanced at the golden ticket, smiled faintly, put it in his sleeve without any fireworks, and said: "This is to refund my family's expenses, and I need another one to compensate for my injured heart."
¡®Pfft¡, Xu Qianhu almost vomited blood. He was actually ripped off by the prisoner in his hand. Unfortunately, the situation was stronger than his own. He could only grunt and nodded, and Du Baihu had no choice but to take out another card.
Wang Xian took it and put it in his sleeve, then stood up without raising his feet.
"What?" Xu Qianhu was afraid of him, "Isn't it over yet?"
¡°There¡¯s one more thing, this is the last one, I¡¯ll leave as soon as you promise.¡±
"Speak." Xu Qianhu was already numb.
"The big man in the cell also let him go."
"He is different from you," Du Baihu said solemnly: "He killed seven of our men, and there are still more than a dozen of them who still can't get out of bed.
Wang Xian didn't say anything, took out the gold ticket from his sleeve and put it on the table.
"" Du Baihu was so depressed. Why did he meet such a shameless little red guy? He turned to look at Xu Qianhu, and saw that Master Qianhu had been tortured by Wang Xian to the point of collapse. : "Promise him, let him leave quickly." Mr. Qianhu wanted to say, "Get out of here. I'm afraid this kid will cause trouble again," but he changed his words to "Go away."
"Farewell." Wang Xian then raised his hands and smiled, turned around and left the Qianhu House, and said to the several guards at the door: "Have you heard this? Let them go quickly."
The servants are looking forward to the thousands and hundreds of familiesHu, Du Baihu waved with a stinky face: "Are you deaf? Go quickly."
"Yes," the guards hurriedly opened the squad room and said to the drunken big man: "You are lucky, please leave quickly."
Looking at the big man's two terrible thighs, Wang Xian said coldly: "Can he walk?"
"What should we do?"
"Carry it up," Wang Xian snorted.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 226 Release from Prison
The door of Luyuan Jinyiwei Qianhu Residence slowly opened, and Wang Xian walked out. Before he could take a deep breath of free air, he heard two crisp and cheerful shouts: "Come out, come out."
When I looked up, I saw Yin Ling and Ling Xiao jumping and running towards me happily. Behind them was Lin Qing'er, who was wearing pear blossoms and raining rain. She covered her mouth with her little hands and couldn't stop the tears in her eyes.
"Stay away from me, I smell bad." Seeing the two little girls rushing towards them, Wang Xian hurriedly stopped them and said, "There are still lice."
The two girls turned a deaf ear, and the baby swallows threw themselves into the forest, hugging him one by one, screaming and jumping, their joy could not be greater.
Wang Xian had no choice but to let them hold her. He took a deep look at Sister Lin, then nodded and smiled at Xianyun, Wu Wei, Shuai Hui and Erhei behind her: "I'm out again."
Several people also laughed and came up to hug Wang Xian tightly.
"You idiot is not dead yet." Wang Xian hit Erhei on the back hard. It was great to see him lively and energetic again.
¡°My lord, I¡¯m not disabled anymore.¡± Erhei grinned.
Hearing their vulgar conversation, Wu Wei coughed softly and said, "Sir, please be careful and don't let your gentlemen laugh."
Wang Xian then noticed that Yu Qian, Zhou Yi and twenty or thirty students wearing Confucian shirts and soap towels had also arrived.
"These days, Xianggong Yu and Xianggong Zhou have been working hard to communicate for you. They have summoned at most hundreds of students to petition in front of the Thousand Households Office. The reason why you can avoid being poisoned is inseparable from the pressure they put on Jin Yiwei." Wu Wei explained softly. road.
"Ahem" Wang Xianxin said, is this the benefit of being a scholar? Seeing the scholars coming to greet him, he hurriedly adjusted his clothes and bowed deeply to them: "Thank you all for your generous rescue. I am deeply grateful."
"Brother Zhongde, why do you say this?" Zhou Yi clasped his fists and said with a smile: "When one side is in trouble, all sides support us. We have always been like this."
Many scholars came to greet him one after another, half of them were friends of Yu Qian and Zhou Yi, and the other half were of the same year as Wang Xian.
Hearing that Xu Tixue did not cancel his student qualifications because he was absent from the re-examination, and that he resisted the pressure from Jin Yiwei and refused to cancel his student status, Wang Xian hurriedly saluted eastward with a grateful face and said with tears in his eyes: " Grandmaster, please accept my homage from my students."
Seeing his pretentiousness, Shuai Hui and Erhei were dumbfounded. The master was really pretending to be a human being and a ghost like a ghost.
It would be too exciting to have such a happy reunion drama unfold in front of Jinyiwei. Even though Wang Xian enjoyed it, others did not dare to accompany him. The scholars were considerate of Wang Xian and asked him to go home to reunite with him first. They reported to his parents that he was safe, and agreed to reunite at the building outside the building another day. Then they dispersed.
After all the scholars had left, Wang Xian looked back at the sultry Jinyiwei Qianhu Station, spat on the majestic stone lion, turned around, took Sister Lin's little hand, and laughed loudly: "Go home."
It makes Xianyun sweat so hard Sure enough, this is his true face.
When I got home, my father and mother had been waiting at the gate for a long time. They also asked Lao Hou to bring a brazier and put it at the door. Wang Xian stepped over, took off his robe and threw it inside to burn before letting him enter the house.
When he entered the house, my mother kicked him again and took him to take a shower, so that he could completely wash away his bad luck.
"Am I that unlucky?" Wang Xian, who was so depressed, muttered, took off the rest of his clothes, and got into the steaming huge pine wood bathtub. Slowly sitting down, taking a dip in the hot water, my whole body felt so comfortable that I couldn't help but want to moan.
He was leaning on the edge of the barrel enjoying himself, when he suddenly heard the sound of slight footsteps, and saw a beautiful figure with waist-length hair coming in carrying a wooden basin, sitting behind him, loosening his bun, and gently Scoop up warm water and wash his hair softly.
Smelling the elegant body fragrance, Wang Xian knew it was Lin Qing'er without looking at her face, so he slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of his beloved woman. His body and mind felt extremely comfortable, and he fell asleep unconsciously.
Listening to his slight snoring and caressing his thin cheeks, Lin Qing'er felt sorry for him. She wiped his hair for him, then stretched out her slender hands and massaged him carefully.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night last night. He was extremely sleepy and slept in darkness, but was the bathtub a place to sleep? In order to keep the bathtub hot and prevent him from catching a cold, Lin Qing'er added water to the bathtub several times until it was no longer full, so she had to gently shake him awake.
Wang Xian opened his eyes and saw the deep concern on the beautiful woman's scratched face, so he kissed her gently and whispered: "Qing'er, I've made you worry again"
Lin Qing'er shook her head and said softly: "Fortunately, everything is over."
"Yes, it's over" Wang Xian squinted his eyes slightly and responded through the dense water vapor. But I sighed secretly in my heart, ¡®It¡¯s just the beginning,
Wang Xian is absolutely right. The show has just finished its prologue and has just entered the main stage.
At the same time as he walked out of Qianhusuo, a fast horse galloped to the front of the gate, and he saw the knight with a sword on his back.With the flaming red flag, the gatekeepers dared not stop him, so they hurriedly opened the gate and let the other party in.
As soon as the soldier took hold of the reins, the tired knight turned over and hissed: "If you have a decree, please take me to your home."
The soldiers hurriedly led him into the Yamen and straight into the back hall to sign for the custody room. Zhou Taishou was outside the signing room. When he saw the messenger, he was not surprised but said angrily: "Why is it so slow?"
The messenger was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "If the Ministry of War doesn't accept me, I can't go 800 miles to rush. I was detained by the Jinyi Guards on the way. I have already tried my best to get here."
"Zhou Tai, stop talking nonsense." Zhou Xin appeared at the door of the room, glared at his head guard and said, "This messenger has done his best.
"Zhou Zhengtai." The messenger hurriedly knelt down on one knee, took off a waterproof cowhide bag from his back, took out the copper pipe inside, asked him to check the paint and seal on it, then stood up and opened the seal in front of him: "His Royal Highness, there is "Edict"
"I accept the order." Zhou Xin hurriedly knelt down, took the bright yellow silk book with both hands, and unfolded it. On it was a personal letter from the prince, saying that he was appointed as the chief judge by the emperor's order to hear the illegal affairs of Jinyiwei Zhejiang Qianhu Office. , and gently encouraged him, asking him to just handle the case impartially and without any worries
After carefully putting away the decree, Zhou Xin ordered someone to take the messenger to eat and rest, while he locked himself in the signing room and fell into deep thought.
It has been half a month since Hu Wei set off. For half a month, Zhou Xin has been waiting anxiously. In fact, three days ago, he received news from Beijing that the imperial court intended to let him and Zhu Jiu preside over the case, but the official decision has not been received, and as a result, it has been delayed until now.
"Obviously, the Jinyiwei Qianhu Station knew the news earlier. At first, they stopped making noises and stopped fussing. After a few days, they began to release people one after another. Today, everyone has been released.
Zhou Xin immediately went to visit these people in person, but he was rejected many times. A banker who had been exonerated by him secretly told him that the original condition of Jin Yiwei's freedom for them was that they could not come forward to testify. , including any confessions and testimonies, otherwise Jin Yiwei will never let them go.
You must know that Zhejiang Qianhu Institute is just an insignificant branch of Jinyiwei. Even if it is cut down, it will still be an extremely powerful and violent organization, so no one doubts the gold content of this threat. Even if someone is full of resentment, for the sake of his family and no longer being brutally tortured, he can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood, without daring to speak again.
Seeing them covered in bruises and silent, how could Zhou Xin have the heart to force them to testify against Jin Yiwei? We can only go back and find another way. After much deliberation, Zhou Xin found that there was only one way to turn this case into a solid case and make it impossible for Ji Gang to reverse the case - that is to catch the thief and see the stolen goods.
Although Jin Yiwei released the people, the gold and silver treasures they plundered are all piled up in Lu Yuan. Zhou Xin sent people to squat outside Lu Yuan day and night, knowing that Xu Qianhu and others had not had time to transfer the ill-gotten gains But if they wanted to search Lu Yuan, they would be like the Jin Yiwei who would not stop until death, and there would be no reason to relax.
Thinking of fighting Jinyiwei to the death, even though Zhou Xin is as tough as Zhou Xin, he has to carefully consider whether he can fight a powerful enemy to the end, and secondly, what if something happens to him, what will happen to his family's safety?
" But now that the matter has come to this, he has no choice. There is only one way to go, and he can't stop at all After making up his mind, he called his close aides and went over the detailed steps. In the meantime, Zhou Tai reported that Zhu Jiu was here.
Talking about Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Zhou Xinchao's staff smiled faintly, then ordered people to change their clothes and go to the front to meet Zhu Jiu.
When I came to the living room, I saw Zhu Jiu wearing a bright yellow flying fish suit and a wingless black gauze hat. There was no embroidered spring knife on his waist, but he was sitting there with a big sword and a golden horse.
Seeing Zhou Xin come in, Zhu Jiu stood up and clasped his fists.
"Qianhu, please take a seat," Zhou Xin nodded, and sat with him in an awkward position and said, "I wonder if Qianhu has received the order?"
"I came here just for this matter." Zhu Jiu actually knew about this matter eight or nine days ago, but the commanding officer and His Highness the King of Han helped the Zhejiang Qianhu Institute gain a few days.
Although Zhu Jiu was appointed as an imperial envoy, he was also a royal guard, so naturally he had to make it easier for Xu Qianhu to wipe his butt clean quickly. Xu Qianhu was reluctant at first, but after being frightened and punished by him, he obediently let him go When he felt that he could take care of him, he sent the imperial messenger to Hangzhou.
Now that the messenger has arrived, Zhu Jiu can't neglect it. He rushes over to meet Zhou Xin, meet to read the imperial edict, and discuss how to handle the case.
After reading the imperial edict, the two of them had the status of chief and deputy investigators. Zhou Xin sat in the front seat this time and asked Zhu Jiudao: "What does Master Jiu think of this case?"
"Zhentai is a real official, we are just playing drums." Zhu Jiu said: "Of course, Zhentai is the main one."
"After all, it is Jin Yiwei who is being investigated. Master Jiu is an old man of Jin Yiwei. We can talk about some ideas in advance." Zhou Xinyu saidHe said politely: "I will try my best to take care of you."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 227 Opening of the Hall
Zhu Jiuye came over today to meet with Zhou Xin and discussed that investigating the case was a cover and getting to the bottom of it was the purpose. Seeing that Zhou Xin was not unyielding when he was in advantage, he felt relieved and said, "Since your Excellency is so reasonable, then we can say whatever we want."
"That's right." Zhou Xin nodded.
"I have been in Hangzhou for some time. I have seen and heard that Xu Qianhu and the others have gone too far. Xu Yingxian is a newbie here, eager to make contributions, and his methods are a bit rough. He should be punished." Zhu Jiudao: "But we must It is impossible to say that he committed crimes by robbing people and bullying men and women. Although Hangzhou is not Jinei, it is only six hundred miles away from the capital. He is also handling an imperial case. How many pairs of eyes are watching from the emperor down. ,How dare you act recklessly?"
"Yeah." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "So what Jiuye means is that Xu Qianhu just does his job a little ruthlessly, but he has no selfish motives, right?
"That's the truth." Zhu Jiu nodded heavily and said with profound meaning: "I have already taught him a lesson. As a Jin Yiwei, I will first express my position to you. As long as your Excellency takes the case in this direction, , First of all, we will fight Xu Ying back first and replace him with a kind-hearted person; secondly, everyone respects me as much as I respect others. This is the motto of our Jinyiwei. We will also deal with that huge case. Keep me safe."
"" Zhou Xin pondered for a moment and said: "Since Master Jiu has spoken as a Jinyiwei, I am also speaking to you as an inspector of Zhejiang Province. May I ask whether the Zhejiang Qianhu Office should be abolished and never reestablished? How big could it be?"
"Is this" Zhu Jiu frowned and said, "Impossible. The Qianhu Office was established by imperial edict, how can it be abolished?" Are you kidding? Jin Yiwei managed to get involved in Zhejiang with great difficulty, how could he withdraw?
"Then I understand." Zhou Xin nodded and said: "Then we will make a quick decision. Tomorrow we will invite Master Jiu, Xu Qianhu and others to come to the Chasi Yamen, and we will open a court to ask what grievances Xu Qianhu has. , we can explain it in court, and we will try our best to get a result that can be reported to the emperor and be safe for the common people. "
"Okay." Although Zhou Xin didn't say this, at least his attitude was very good. Zhu Jiu didn't expect to be able to convince the cold-faced Hantie once. If he had a good tone this time, he felt that it was worthwhile. okay. He also said that the case involved imperial emissaries and should not be tried in public, and that questions in court should be avoided. Zhou Xindu agreed easily.
Seeing that his goal was achieved, Zhu Jiu stood up and said goodbye crisply, returning to Qianhu Station.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ On a big willow tree in the courtyard, there was already the sound of cicadas chirping, and the chirping of cicadas was particularly harsh in the quiet courtyard.
Xu Qianhu and Xu Yingxian wore an impressive flying fish suit and sat in the signing room in a daze. But most of the buttons on the robe were unbuttoned, partly because of the stuffy heat, and mostly because of the anxiety and boredom in my heart. He was not the hero of Jingnan, he had never been on the battlefield at all, and he had only been in Jinyiwei for ten years. The reason why he climbed up so quickly was because he was a fellow villager of Ji Gang, the commander of Jinyiwei, and because he had been flattering him for several years. He was able to come to Zhejiang this time because he knew what the Commander-in-Chief needed. He gritted his teeth and paid a high price of five hundred thousand taels of silver a year to rob an old man. He jumped from a household of a hundred to a thousand households in Zhejiang. Thousands of households in each household.
" Five hundred thousand taels a year, five million taels in ten years. If you can't pay the money by then, the commander will definitely destroy him." Arriving in Hangzhou with heavy debts, Xu Qianhu began to amass money crazily. Naturally, his group of demons and monsters also took the opportunity to commit lawlessness and bully men and women Xu Qianhu knew all this, but he didn't care. He followed I have been with Ji Gang for a long time, and I have done a lot of harmful things. Where is this?
After witnessing with his own eyes the Commander-in-Chief, Lieutenant General Yang Wuhou, the hero of Jingnan's Jingnan War, opened a gourd with a gourd, he believed that in this world, I am the king of heaven and I am the second, and the Commander-in-Chief is second, and all the other sons are quails.
Sure enough, after he whipped an officious official to serious injury, all officialdom in Zhejiang Province became mute. Some people even prepared pearls and donated money and silk in order to save their family's lives, which made him make another fortune. But only the inspector, Zhou Xin, had been deliberately trying to make things difficult for him. He first protected the person they wanted to arrest, then secretly collected evidence, and entrusted Hu Qin to accuse him severely.
Hearing that the emperor was very angry and even asked Zhou Xin to try the case, Xu Qianhu was a little scared, but fortunately, he also asked Zhu Jiuye to co-trial, which showed that the emperor still protected Jin Yiwei, which reassured him. Although he and Zhu Jiu couldn't pee in the same pot, Jin Yiwei's dignity was at stake, so I believed he would be able to clear it up.
No, Zhu Jiuye went to negotiate with Zhou Xin. Although Zhou Xin was making a fuss at the moment, I believe that as soon as the matter that the imperial court is secretly investigating him is revealed, he will consider what to do. Now that even the sufferer has said that he will not pursue the case, who in the world would be so stupid, insisting on having trouble with Jin Yiwei, and then involving his whole family?
Of course, I think it¡¯s just a matter of time, but when it comes, I should still be nervous, he has never felt like this now, feeling so miserable every second, and he was restless. He waited until now to hear the news that Master Jiu was back.
Xu Qianhu jumped up from the chair, buttoning his buttons, and went out to greet Zhu Jiu. When he saw Zhu Jiu, he felt like he was seeing his biological father. He asked repeatedly: "Master Jiu, Master Jiu, how are you?"
Zhu Jiu saw that his clothes were disheveled and the buttons were buttoned wrongly. He couldn't help but frowned in disgust and said in a deep voice, "Please prepare yourself for the court hearing tomorrow."
"What did Zhou Zhitai say?" Xu Qianhu asked pitifully, "Can I be accommodating?"
"If I had known today, why bother in the first place." Zhu Jiu glanced at him and said, "Can this kind of thing be finalized? Let's go and have a look tomorrow and just act according to the situation. Anyway, he has promised not to appear in court publicly. If this is not reported in the final report, there will always be something wrong. Room for slow turn.¡±
It sounded optimistic, but it was very hypocritical. Xu Qianhu felt uneasy at all. During the meal, he discussed with Zhu Jiu a few words about tomorrow's court appearance, and then went back to discuss it with Du Baihu. Full of worry, I went to bed.
He didn't sleep a wink all night again. He got up at dawn the next day and asked the soldier to freshen up. Looking at the haggard face in the mirror, he couldn't help but sigh to himself. It was so overwhelming. Looking at the yellow flying fish suit on the hanger again, the flying fish like a dragon and a python opened its teeth and claws, which gave him great courage, and he groaned:
"We must serve the master and dress up. We cannot lose the prestige of the royal guards."
Then he put on the flying fish uniform, a wingless black gauze hat on his head, and black leather boots, and walked out of the room with his head held high. Outside the house, fifty Jin Yiwei wearing red flying fish uniforms were already waiting in line under the leadership of Du Baihu, and they all had expressions on their faces. Like iron, looking at their thousands of households
Xu Qianhu¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the crowd, he turned over and mounted the tall horse brought by his own soldiers, and shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±
"Here" all the men responded in unison and followed Master Qianhu out of the inner courtyard. In the front yard, Zhu Jiu had been waiting there for a long time. Looking at his bluffing posture, he sneered in his heart and said, "He looked fierce but his heart was soft." Then he got on his horse and joined him surrounded by twenty Jinyi guards also wearing red flying fish uniforms. They formed a team and marched out of Lu Garden.
? Nearly a hundred arrogant and powerful guards were walking on the streets of Hangzhou City. The common people hurriedly got out of the way and stopped to watch on the roadside. After they passed by in a menacing manner, they started to whisper:
"Who are we going to arrest again? Such a big battle?"
"Guan'er is definitely not young"
¡°To put it bluntly, I heard from my cousin¡¯s third brother-in-law in the Yamen of Zhensi that Zhou Zhitai is going to interrogate Jin Yiwei in the Yamen of Zhensi today¡
"Really or not, this posture doesn't look like a trial? It's more like raising an army to investigate the crime."
"You don't understand. This is just like negotiating with our gang. No matter what, we have to bring all the troops together. You can't lose the battle if you lose." He was still a man who was a member of the gang, and he revealed the secret in one word.
No matter what, it could not extinguish the enthusiasm of the people to watch the good show, so the crowd began to gather at the Yamen. However, what was disappointing was that the gate of the Yamen was tightly closed, blocking the people far outside the Yamen. It was obviously about to close. interrogation.
Through the fence, the common people looked at the deep courtyard in the Yamen, wondering what was going on inside
Zhu Jiu and Xu Ying first entered the gate of Jisi, surrounded by Jin Yiwei. Zhou Xin personally led the crowd to welcome them out, and entered the lobby hand in hand with Zhu Jiu. He was also very polite to Xu Qianhu, and ordered the officials to lead the entourage to the flower hall to rest. . Unexpectedly, the followers and pro-army soldiers ignored them and only gathered around the two Qianhu, refusing to leave even half a step.
Zhou Xin had no choice but to wave the officials to retreat and let the Jin Yiwei do what they wanted.
It¡¯s just that this is funny. When the second hall was raised to the second hall, in addition to the third class yamen servants, there were dozens of Jinyi guards wearing flying fish uniforms and carrying embroidered spring knives on their waists. The purpose of standing in the yamen office is to show off one's prestige, but under the intimidation of the emperor's own army, how can there be any prestige at all?
Zhou Xin first read the imperial edict with Zhu Jiubai, and then sat behind the big case. Zhu Jiu then set up a table and sat aside. Xu Qianhu stood under the hall, with nonchalant expressions on his face and a hint of anxiety.
Zhou Xin's eyes slowly swept across the hall, and he saw dozens of guards in imperial uniforms staring at him eagerly inside and outside the second hall. He couldn't help but feel a little pain in his balls. He patted the gavel gently and lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Then let's ascend to the hall. "
"Mighty" The cries of the servants all revealed their guilty conscience, making the Jin Yiwei even more arrogant.
"According to the order, I want to inquire about the case of the Jinyi Guards who killed people and plundered people's property in thousands of households in Zhejiang." Fortunately, Zhou Xin's face is not angry and self-proclaimed. This man has a great reputation. He is sitting there with majesty. When his slightly hoarse voice After the voice spoke, everyone could not help but feel solemn.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 228: Driving the Tiger Away from the Mountain
"Are you from thousands of households?" Zhou Xin's tone was quite polite.
"It's a certain family." Xu Qianhu didn't wait for him to ask questions, so he said to himself: "We came to Hangzhou on the emperor's order. We have worked hard for several months and dare not slack off. This is the first time we have to shoulder such a heavy burden. Where can we do it? It is true that some people have gone too far, but to say that they care about human lives, bully men and women, and seize people's wealth is purely a false accusation."
"Xu Qianhu, don't be anxious. I'm just asking questions according to the order. Once you explain the accusations clearly, I and Zhu Qianhu will report the details." Zhou Xindao: "So let's take it slow. If I'm afraid Xu Qianhu's official reputation will be damaged if he decides the case hastily." He said to his subordinates: "Bring a chair to Xu Qianhu."
"It doesn't matter, sir, if you don't understand anything, just ask." Xu Qianhu lifted the lower hem of his official robe, sat down on the chair, and said loudly.
"Let's talk about the first case first. Liu, the wife of Liu Fengyuan, a citizen of Qiantang County, filed a complaint, saying that on March 15th this year, Jinyiwei arrested her husband and two sons on charges of collaborating with bandits, and confiscated gold, silver, jade, and other items from her home. A total of more than 80,000 taels of antique calligraphy and paintings were confiscated. During the process, her daughter and daughter-in-law were brutally raped and both committed suicide. "Is this accusation true?" Zhou Xin asked in a deep voice.
"Of course it's slander." Xu Qianhu shook his head and said, "Jinyiwei arrested people because the man in her family was suspected of being a bandit, and the house was searched to search for evidence. As for the gold, silver, jade, antique calligraphy and painting, they have never been seen before. , let alone her family woman, how could it be raped in broad daylight Your Excellency, her family can come and identify the person and see which of the royal guards can't control his belt. As long as you find him, I will castrate him."
"It is true that the plaintiff did not come." Zhou Xin said slowly.
"Let me tell you, it's a false accusation. It's a false accusation. Sir, if you slander an official of the imperial court, what crime should you be guilty of?" Xu Qianhu raised his nose and raised his eyebrows.
Zhou Xin frowned, and Zhu Jiu hurriedly scolded: "I didn't ask, so just shut up." Only then did Xu Qianhu stop talking.
Zhou Xin didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued to ask: ¡°Excuse me, Xu Qianhu, can your home be searched just because of suspicion?¡±
"Of course, how else can we find evidence?" Xu Qianhu said matter-of-factly.
"That's it." Zhou Xin nodded, stopped talking, and continued asking questions with a different charge sheet, but the result was still the same. Xu Qianhu relied on hiding the guilty person in Qianhu Station, and threatened the victim not to come forward to testify. He categorically denies the accusations. Zhou Xin didn't bother with him. The other party denied the offer and asked for the next one, as if it was a routine matter.
"It's just that there were too many charges before, and Zhou Xin asked so detailed questions that he didn't even finish half of them in the morning. Hearing this, Zhu Jiuye fell into a drowsy state, and all the Jin Yiwei also took a nap.
Just when Zhu Jiuye was thinking about whether it was time to stop for lunch, there was a sudden noise outside the yamen and the sound of a guard whistle. Zhu Jiuye suddenly woke up and looked outside with piercing eyes. As soon as Jin Yiwei woke up, someone immediately rushed out to check.
Zhou Xin showed a trace of anxiety on his face, but he calmed down immediately. He no longer chatted with Xu Ying, but pursed his lips tightly and looked out of the lobby.
After a while, the noise outside became more and more noisy. It seemed that someone wanted to go in, but was stopped by an official from the Inspectorate.
Zhu Jiuye stood up suddenly, but heard Zhou Xin order: "Let them in." He sat down again, his face covered with frost.
Downstairs, Xu Qianhu also realized what had happened. He stood up nervously and looked outside. He saw Du Baihu, whom he had left to look after Qianhu's house, came in angrily, without even saluting, and shouted directly at Xu Qianhu: "Sir Qianhu, we have fallen into a trap." He pointed at Zhou Xin and said with fire in his eyes: "This guy has tricked the tiger away from the mountain. While the master and his brothers are being tried here, he sent soldiers from the inspection department to raid our Qianhu office. "
"What?" Xu Qianhu was shocked, and Master Zhu Jiu was also shocked. Jin Yiwei has been running rampant for decades, but he has never suffered such a shameful humiliation.
The guards in imperial robes immediately started making noises. Zhu Jiu raised his hand to suppress everyone, turned around and glared at Zhou Xin: "Zhou Jiantai, what are you doing?"
"Just now Xu Qianhu also said that since there is suspicion, of course a search must be carried out, otherwise how can we find evidence." Zhou Xin returned the original words.
"You!" Xu Qianhu saw that he had been fooled, and his eyes couldn't help but blood filled his eyes. He pointed his halberd at Zhou Xin and said angrily: "Hey, you bold madman, how dare you disturb Tai Sui's head? You are not afraid of death." Land?¡±
"Hahahaha" I saw Zhou Xinxin stroking his long beard and laughing loudly. After he finished laughing, he lowered his cold face, his eyes were like swords, and he said loudly:
"I miss you Zhou Xin. I have been enforcing the law for more than 20 years. I have offended many powerful people. I have never thought about fear of death." He slapped Xu Yingxian hard and shouted sharply at Xu Yingxian: "As an emperor, you The imperial envoy, not only did not know how to act on behalf of Heaven, but instead acted for personal gain, extorted people's property, seized good girls, abused punishment, harmed the people, and made every family resentful. Everyone shouted for beatings, but did not know how to restrain themselves. Now the Emperor is furious and has ordered a strict investigation. You still dare to roar in court and threaten the imperial envoy?"Death without a burial place?"
When the two sides reached this point, they were completely at odds with each other. Xu Yingxian no longer cared about trivial matters and shouted at Zhou Xin: "You are slandering others and saying that I harmed the people. Do you have any evidence?"
Zhou Xin pointed to the thick pleadings on the public case and snorted coldly: "These pleadings are the evidence. As for the evidence, it is in your Luyuan."
Xu Ying took a breath of air first. In order to show off his appearance today, he deliberately took away most of his subordinates, leaving only one member of the Baihu family with a dozen or so imperial guards and a handful of soldiers and generals. Who could have expected that Zhou Xin would do this? How dare you go straight to his lair?
Thinking of the ill-gotten wealth and lawless people he had hidden in Qianhu's house, Xu Yingxian's whole body felt like chaff, and then his anger arose in his heart and his hatred grew in his guts. He strode towards Zhou Xin in anger and embarrassment. He unexpectedly If we want to break up the big case in Zhentai, how can we overturn this Niantai case?
This time it was Zhou Xin's turn to be furious, and he slapped the crowd again, "Xu Yingxian, do you know where this is?"
"It's just a small Chasi Yamen." Xu Yingxian snorted coldly: "Don't say that you are a bad Chasi Yamen. Even in the lobby of the Ministry of Justice and the Metropolitan Procuratorate in the capital, Xu can still pass without hindrance." Although he answered like this, But Xu Qianhu couldn't help but feel frightened in his heart. He realized that it was either you or me who would die today. He simply gritted his teeth and shouted to his left and right:
"Zhou Xin, this Qianhu family has already discovered that you colluded with Jianwen and intended to rebel against the imperial court, and we are here to arrest you, children."
When he called, dozens of Jin Yiwei soldiers inside and outside the hall responded in unison: "Yes!" Dozens of Jin Yiwei, all disciples of the Lian family, shouted this with their Dantian. Although there were only a few dozen people, they were as powerful as Thousands of people, the sound shook the house, and dust fluttered from the beams.
Xu Yingxian sneered proudly, and then ordered: "Capture the traitor Zhou Xin"
"He" more than 20 guards in royal robes in the hall drew out their embroidered spring knives and rushed towards Zhou Xin.
"Protect your lord" shouted, Zhou Tai led a group of police officers, armed with sharp steel knives, rushed out from behind the screen to protect Zhou Xin.
A fire was about to break out. Zhou Xin's eyes were about to burst. He slapped the case hard and shouted: "Bold! You dare to attack the Taiyuan Yamen and violate the emperor's imperial envoys. Do you want to rebel?"
It was only then that those imperial guards remembered that the other party was an imperial envoy ordered by the emperor to investigate the case. Their momentum could not help but stagnate.
And more and more inspectors and officers poured into the lobby, and even archers with crossbows appeared on the rafters. It was obvious that Zhou Xin had been prepared for their attack.
Seeing that there was no bargain to be gained today, the guards in imperial robes no longer had any ferocious flames, but they were still shouting and bluffing.
"Shut up!" Zhu Jiuye shouted loudly, suppressing the noise in the hall, and then stared at Zhou Xin coldly and said: "Zhou Zhitai, you are so unreasonable, you said it well yesterday, but today you turn your back on me and refuse to recognize anyone."
"What did I promise you yesterday?" Zhou Xin snorted coldly: "Jiu Ye is the imperial envoy appointed by the emperor. He should investigate the case impartially and don't always think about Jin Yiwei's dignity."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"If I can't find anything, I will naturally plead guilty to the emperor," Zhou Xin snorted again: "But if I can find evidence, Commander Ji can't say anything else."
"Of course you have to plead guilty to the emperor for being a traitor who has only a few days to live." Xu Yingxian walked to Zhu Jiu and smiled ferociously at Zhou Xin: "It seems that you already know that the Jin Yiwei has found out that you have colluded with the Jianwen Yu Party. To be strong, kill people and silence them."
"A rabid dog barking at the sun has a heart that can be punished." Hearing him confusing right and wrong, Zhou Xin was furious. He picked up a fire stick and threw it on the ground, shouting: "Get this madman who is causing harm to the country and the people!"
?According to Chasi¡¯s police officer, Zhou Xin was originally trained by Zhou Xin to capture Jianwen. His martial arts skills were still superior to those of the Jin Yiwei, and he was absolutely obedient. Upon hearing the order, he rushed forward and struggled with the Jin Yiwei.
This is the Yinchasi Yamen. The time, place, people, and people are all on Zhou Xin's side. He has many subordinates, and he soon gained the upper hand. At this time, there was just a roar, and a person jumped from the high beam, landing on Xu Qianhu's head, and smashed him to the ground.
It turned out that it was Zhou Yong who was lying in ambush on the roof. Seeing Xu Qianhu directly below, he saw the right moment and fell from the sky. Although the beam was nearly three feet high, Xu Ying supported him first and he was not injured at all. Xu Qianhu, who was just suffering from the pain of being treated as a meat pad, was immediately knocked unconscious.
"Don't move at all," Zhou Yong turned his hand and put the dagger on Xu Qianhu's neck, shouting at the Jinyi guards: "Otherwise I will kill him."
No one expected that people could jump from such a high roof. The incident happened so suddenly that even Zhu Jiu didn't even react. He could only watch as he held Xu Qianhu hostage and retreated step by step to the police.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 229 Search
At this time, Xu Qianhu woke up and saw that he was in the hands of Ancha Si. He hurriedly shouted: "Zhou Zhitai, you can't take me."
"Why can't I take you?" Zhou Xin said coldly.
"Because I have this" Xu Qianhu said, suddenly took out a piece of yellow satin from his arms, and said loudly: "I have an oracle with the officials of various provinces. They are not allowed to get involved with me without the emperor's approval. Naturally, they can't do anything with me." Arrested and punished¡±
Zhou Xin couldn't help but be stunned. Xu Yingxian's move was really unexpected. He didn't expect that this guy had such a trump card. But the sword was already unsheathed. How could he return without success? Moreover, letting Xu Yingxian go now was tantamount to letting him go. Thinking of this, Zhou Xin laughed loudly and said, "Well said, I also have a sacred edict." He also took out a piece of yellow satin from his arms and said loudly: "I have been ordered to inquire about the Qianhu Office in Zhejiang. , as a member of a thousand households, you will naturally bear the brunt."
"It's just an inquiry, I didn't allow you to arrest me," Xu Qianhu protested.
"The absurd oracle is supposed to protect you from acting impartially, but it will never protect you from committing crimes. Since we have been ordered to investigate, once we find that you are guilty, we will naturally take you into custody on behalf of the emperor." He shouted loudly and said: "Left and right, Take Xu Ying first and put him under house arrest. I will write a letter to take away his kindness and then put him in jail."
"Here" the detectives had been feeling angry for a long time after watching Jin Yiwei roaming around Hangzhou for several months. Now they were finally able to take him down, and they all responded with high spirits.
The guards in Jinyi wanted to step forward to save people, but were stopped by Zhu Jiuye. Zhu Jiu came from the battlefield. When he saw these agents, he knew that they were not ordinary people, but as elite as his own soldiers, and at this time The morale is high and the arrow is on the string. If the Jin Yiwei insists on taking someone away, they will inevitably kick the iron plate.
Seeing Xu Qianhu being pushed down, Zhu Jiu couldn't lose the battle. He glared at Zhou Xin with a livid face and said: "Zhou Zhitai is so powerful, do you want to take me down too?"
"Zhu Qianhu was joking." Now that his face was broken, Zhou Xin stopped making excuses with him and said coldly: "You are the imperial envoy to investigate the case, what should I do with you?"
"Hmph," Zhu Jiu snorted angrily: "If I fall into your trap today, I will be rewarded handsomely in the future." As he said this, he gave his luck a heavy blow, and actually made a clicking sound on the solid desk, and split the iron sand in his hand in two. Palm, everyone in the hall was stunned.
Zhu Jiu took over the cloak, stared at Zhou Xin fiercely, shouted: "Go back to Qianhusuo" and turned around to lead everyone away.
"Wait a minute" but was stopped by Zhou Xin.
Zhu Jiu thought she had bluffed him, and turned back to stare at Zhou Xin coldly, waiting for his next words.
"Jiuye can go wherever he wants, but before I conduct an inventory of Qianhu Station," Zhou Xin said slowly, "You can't go back to Qianhu Station.
"You're so good, so good." Zhu Jiu's black face turned white with anger, then turned red again and said, "What a good Zhou Xin, I think you are not far from death, let's go."
Seeing the Jin Yiwei withdrawing, all the officers and soldiers in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. Many people actually sat down on the ground. Forty-six years after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, this was the first time that a Yamen dared to get into a fight with the Jin Yiwei.
Although they were frightened for a while, everyone still felt very proud, as they had been proud of for the rest of their lives
The news that Zhou Zhitai had sealed up the Qianhu Station and detained Xu Qianhu immediately caused a sensation throughout the city. The people of Hangzhou, who had been ravaged, thought they were finally looking forward to dawn. While cheering and running around to tell each other, they were naturally grateful to Zhou Zhitai who made the decision for the people. They beat gongs and drums and carried plaques with the words "Relieve the People" and "Clear Sky Mirror", and came to the Yamen of Zhensi and asked to see Zhou Xin to express their gratitude.
However, only one deputy envoy from the Ancha Division came out and spoke to the people on Zhou Xin's behalf: "It is the unshirkable duty of the Ancha Division to ask for orders for the people and punish lawbreakers. The great kindness of all of you was accepted by the Taitai adults, but thousands of households have already left." I can't come out to see you all while checking the evidence, so please go home. Living and working in peace and contentment with fewer troubles is the best reward for Mr. Nitai. , the people dispersed reluctantly.
Zhou Xin naturally wouldn't lie. He was in Luyuan at the moment. He put all Yiyufanzi Baiyi into cells and ordered people to interrogate them carefully. At the same time, he personally kept an eye on the main event - searching for stolen goods. He specially borrowed a dozen accountants from the Chief Secretary's Yamen, and ordered people to move out all the gold, silver, jewelry, jade and brocade from various warehouses, and count the records in the yard, which took a full day and a half.
I really don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check, but I was shocked when I checked. The estimated value of all kinds of gold, silver, jade, silk, gold certificates and land deeds is as high as six million taels, as well as those antique calligraphy and paintings, jade and pearls that cannot be valued This is In less than three months, such terrifying figures have been collected. If it is allowed to continue to rage, the entire city of Hangzhou will not be wiped out.
In addition to copying the list, the confessions of those white-collar workers also came out They were just some local hooligans who settled down in the countryside. Under three trees, without even being beaten or threatened, they all confessed to a lot of illegal crimes. Compared with the charges, Xu Yingxian can be convicted without any confession.
?According to Fanzi¡¯s confession, the officials also took the medicine from the lotus pond in the backyard.More than a dozen corpses were found, some of which had just sunk a few days ago, and their faces were clearly identifiable. After autopsy, each corpse was subjected to inhuman torture before death, which was also the cause of their death.
After two days of investigation, the evidence piled up like a mountain. Although Zhou Xin was angry, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. The evidence was so solid that it could not be disputed. He finally had an explanation to the emperor.
But Zhou Xin also wanted to obtain Xu Yingxian¡¯s confession and seal the case. However, no matter how much ironclad evidence he put in front of him, Xu Yingxian was like a gourd in the mouth and didn't say a word. Xu Yingxian was a high-ranking official in Jinyiwei and had an imperial decree to protect him. Without the decree, Zhou Xin did not dare to torture him. The two sides were in a stalemate for a day, but still made no progress.
At this time, people around him reminded him that Zhu Jiu had been silent since he left. He was afraid that he was plotting something. In order to avoid long nights and many dreams, he could not delay it any longer. Zhou Xincai suddenly woke up, he was indeed a little careless. In today's plan, time is the key, rather than striving for perfection. He hurriedly wrote the case into a memorial overnight, mobilized the imperial envoys to guard, and rushed 800 miles to the capital. Then he waited anxiously for a reply. .
One afternoon three days later, Zhou Xin was in charge of returning the property that Jinyiwei had looted. Zhou Tailai came to report that someone from 800 miles away from the capital would be there urgently.
"Oh?" Zhou Xin's brows furrowed into a frown. It had only been three days since he sent the report. How could he get a reply so quickly? Suppressing the surprise in his heart, he hurried to the front to receive the letter, which turned out to be an imperial edict. I quickly set up the incense table and received the decree. After a lot of work, I saw the content above.
It is very short, with only one line: "Zhou Xinjie Xu Ying will advance to Beijing." , there was no signature and no time, but Zhou Xin recognized at a glance that it was Emperor Yongle's imperial writing and he quickly said that he obeyed the decree and carefully put it away. He also casually asked the messenger when he set off and how good the weather was on the way.
The messenger did not doubt that he was there, so he told the truth, saying that he had set out two days ago, and was delayed for half a day due to heavy rain on the way. After Zhou Xin heard this, he said it was hard work and asked Zhou Tai to take him down to eat and rest.
As soon as the messenger left, Zhou Xin slumped down in his chair The messenger set out two days ago, and the messenger he sent was still on the way two days ago. So this decree was definitely not due to his own report. Come, then there is only one possibility - evil man Zhu Jiu files a complaint first
"How could you make such a low-level mistake" Zhou Xin was frustrated. If he had not forced Xu Yingxian to give a confession, he could have sent the memorial to the capital one day earlier before the edict was issued. The situation would have been much better.
But the matter has come to this, no matter what the situation is, we have to face it. Zhou Xin cheered up and thought about the evidence in his hand. He felt that subjugating Xu Yingxian would not be a problem, and no one could intercede on his behalf.
The only thing he was worried about was Zhu Jiu's previous threat - to falsely accuse him of colluding with Jianwen. If the emperor believed it, it would be a bad thing.
" If he is completely innocent, Zhou Xin has nothing to worry about. After all, the emperor is a wise king, and it is impossible to just listen to one side of the story and ignore him. But there was something he couldn't do for the king - when he learned that Tang Yun was going to mobilize the fleet to annihilate the Zheng family at sea, it was he who asked Zhou Taixing to rush back to Hangzhou at night and release the special counterfeiter from the prison of Jisi. Zhang, the master's master, ordered him to forge Tang Yun's transfer order and transfer the Zhejiang Navy away from Qiantangkou, allowing the Zheng family's fleet to escape.
After Tang Yun discovered that he had been tricked, he did not make any announcement, but still reported to the emperor that the mission had been completed. This was what Zhou Xin had expected Emperor Yongle was strict in his military management, and the dignified Zhejiang Navy was tossed around with a forged warrant. If a war broke out, he wouldn't know how he would die. .
Once the report is reported, Tang Yun, the Zhejiang Governor, will come to an end, so although he is feeling angry, Uncle Tang will still endure it after thinking clearly about the pros and cons. What's more, there is nowhere to check in the vast sea, and the Zheng family has never returned. Why not just treat them as dead and put an end to this matter?
Tang Yun's reaction was as expected, he did not make any noise, which is why Zhou Xin dared to do this. However, he has been in the judicial department for more than 20 years, and he knows best the principle of "if you don't want others to know, unless you don't do anything about it," if someone is suspicious of Tang Yun, they can still ask the truth about the matter from the Zhejiang Navy.
It¡¯s just that under the circumstances at that time, the lives of thousands of members of the Zheng family were hanging by a thread. Although Zhou Xin was known as a cold-faced man, his heart was still fleshy. He had been taught for half his life, so how could he just sit back and watch? So there is no choice at all
£® It couldn't be that Zhu Jiu already knew the truth. Zhou Xin touched his forehead, which was covered with sweat. He couldn't help but sigh, thinking that one day he would also feel guilty as a thief.
In fact, if you do it, just do it. There is nothing to regret, so why not risk your own life? But at this juncture, if the other party uses this matter to turn the tables and all previous efforts are wasted, I am afraid that no one will be able to cure Jin Yiwei anymore
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 230: Marriage
The Holy Mandate was as big as the sky, and Zhou Xin was required to go to Beijing immediately, so he could not delay for a moment.
In the afternoon of the same day, Zhou Xin handed over the errands to the two deputies, and the focus was on returning the people's looted property. He said to the two deputies: "The list of properties found in Xu Yingxian's house should be accurate, and we can rely on this Return the people's property. You can continue this matter after I leave, but you cannot stop."
"I wonder why your Excellency is so anxious?" A deputy envoy asked: "Wouldn't it be appropriate to wait until the case is finalized before returning it?"
"I'm afraid that the situation will change" Zhou Xin frowned and said: "This money belongs to the people, and the government has kept it. It is also signed by the Chief Secretary and the Inspector, which is enough to prove Jin Yiwei's crime. To avoid it, The nights are long and the dreams are many, it¡¯s better to return them to the people as soon as possible.¡±
"Is there any change in this matter?" the two deputy envoys asked in surprise.
"Normally not," Zhou Xin sighed quietly: "But who knows what changes will happen during this trip to the capital?"
"Alas" The two deputy envoys sighed together. They had heard what Xu Yingxian and Zhu Jiu said in the lobby that day. Besides, when it comes to a position like Deputy Inspector, many things cannot be hidden from them. They knew that Emperor Jianwen was not dead, and the imperial court was trying its best to arrest him secretly. The siege of Pujiang River last year was to capture Emperor Jianwen. As a result, soldiers and horses from all over Zhejiang were mobilized and surrounded Pujiang for several months, but Jianwen was still allowed to escape.
The emperor was naturally extremely angry, and then became extremely suspicious of the officials in Zhejiang Province. This is why the Jinyiwei Zhejiang Qianhu Office was established. They also heard that Jin Yiwei was secretly investigating the relationship between Zhou Zhitai and Jianwen Yudang. If they were bitten by them on this, Zhou Zhitai would be in serious danger. They all admired Zhou Xin for taking great risks to plead for the people. Although the two deputy envoys did not have the courage of Zhou Xin, they were also disciples of saints and knew the teachings of Chengren and Qiyi. They saluted Zhou Xin and said, "Sir, go on your way with peace of mind. The affairs of Hangzhou are left to us."
"Thank you." Zhou Xin returned the salute with clasped fists and gave some more instructions. He didn't turn back to the back office until it was time to hold the lantern.
Walking into the back office, Zhou Xin looked up at the early summer night sky. The first quarter moon floated faintly on the south courtyard wall. Various small insects in the grass and under the wall were chirping carefree. In the main room, With the lights on, the family was waiting for his return.
Zhou Xin entered the main room, and under the service of the maid, he took off his official uniform and official hat, changed into a Gebu robe worn at home, sat down in the main seat, and together with his wife, accepted the greetings of his two sons and one daughter, and then The whole family sat down for dinner.
Mrs. Zhou cooked the dinner herself. She is the daughter of a famous scholar in Guangzhou City. She has been familiar with the ink fragrance since she was a child and is well-educated. She has been married to Zhou Xin for more than 20 years and has never blushed. Zhou Xin was busy with official duties and seldom interfered with household chores, relying entirely on his wife to take care of them.
At the dinner table, Zhou Xin looked at his old wife and children. He had a thousand things to say in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know where to start, so he could only keep silent in his heart. Mrs. Zhou saw that her husband was preoccupied and her children returned to the house after dinner. She made a cup of ginseng tea for Zhou Xin and said softly: "Master, I see that you look in a trance. Is there anything wrong with your visit to Beijing this time?"
"What could be wrong?" Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "Maybe I am too tired these days and my energy is a little low."
"No, something must have happened." Knowing her husband Mo Ruoqi, Mrs. Zhou shook her head and said: "Today Zhou Tailai said goodbye to me and said he was going to the south for a few years. He is your most capable subordinate. Now is the time to employ people, but you dismissed him. "This is obviously" Mrs. Zhou's face showed a heavy worry: "She is preparing for the worst"
"" Zhou Xin was slightly surprised by his wife's sensitivity, and then thought about how we would not see each other again after we said goodbye today, and that it might also involve his family. He felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart, "Don't worry about Zhou Tai's matter." I'm guessing, but my trip to Beijing this time is indeed a bit dangerous. The capital is the home of Jinyiwei. When I get there, who knows what will happen." He looked up at his wife with slightly red eyes and said, "I'm ready. Prepare for the worst, and you can face any situation calmly. But the thought that it might affect you makes me feel like a knife
Mrs. Zhou looked pale when she heard this and said, "There are so many officials in Zhejiang, and everyone knows that Jin Yiwei can't afford to offend them. Why do you insist on offending them?"
"I know that I am in a place of suspicion. If there is any chance, I will not offend them." Facing his wife, Zhou Xin had nothing to hide, and sighed: "But in the past few months, I have watched The people have been brutally ravaged and Hangzhou has become a hell on earth. As a provincial leader, I have no shirking responsibility. How can I just sit back and watch?"
"You can also avoid it." Mrs. Zhou said quietly.
"Hundreds of thousands of people are in dire straits, and there must be an official who speaks for them and makes decisions for them." Zhou Xin held his wife's hand and whispered: "Everyone else is smart, but I am a fool who doesn't know whether to live or die"
Mrs. Zhou's tears flowed down her face. She held her husband's hand tightly, shook her head and choked: "You are not stupid, you understand better than anyone else, but you are not deceived"
"If I can't come back, Zhou Yong and the others will escort youGoing south, Zhou Tai is going to fight at the front." Zhou Xin said in a low voice: "I am the emperor's salary, and it is my duty to be loyal to the court, but you have no such obligation, and you will suffer with me. "
"If something happens to you, how can I live alone?" Mrs. Zhou shook her head with tears in her eyes.
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhou Xin said in a deep voice: "If you die too, who will take care of your children? Who will take care of your mother at home? You have to shoulder this burden."
"" Mrs. Zhou had already burst into tears: "Master, is this really the case?"
"Of course not, I'm just saying it in case," Zhou Xinqiang said with a smile: "If nothing else happens, I will be back within a month. Don't worry, it's getting late. Go to bed quickly. We have to be on the road tomorrow. "
"Well" Mrs. Zhou nodded and blew out the lamp, but that night, the couple was destined to have trouble sleeping
The one who couldn't sleep all night was Wang Xian. A few days ago, he paid a visit to the grandmaster and came to thank him, but he learned a shocking news. Xu Tixue told him that the Ministry of War had written to him to transfer him to Beijing to serve as the grandson's eldest son. military.
Wang Xian was shocked at the time. It sounded like Xiao Guizi's rhythm. He was not going to castrate me, was he?
"Oh, I can understand your feelings. You have to go into the army just after being admitted as a scholar. No one can accept it." Xu Tixue sighed and comforted him: "But you can rest assured. As far as I know, Taisun's young army is not a regular army, that is to say, you don't have to join the army, I will keep your academic status for you, and you can come back to take the exam in the future. If you pass the exam, you will be an official, so you don't have to worry about joining the army. "
"Thank you, Grandmaster, for your kindness." Wang Xian thanked him hurriedly.
"Besides, thanks to the great grandson asking you by name this time, you can get rid of the threat of the Jin Yiwei. As a human being, you must be grateful, and you must serve the great grandson well." Xu Tixue said with a smile: "Maybe I will have to rely on you to take care of me in the future. Woolen cloth."
"The master is joking." After listening to Xu Tixue's words about "serving the grandson," Wang Xian's mind came to the image of Wang Zhen, the prince, as if Wang Zhen was also a scholar Oh my god, I would rather die than die as an eunuch.
"I'm not joking," Xu Tixue said seriously: "My grandson is also the crown prince. This is your opportunity, so cherish it."
"Yes" Wang Xian left Ti Xuefu without hesitation. The first thing he did was to find someone to find out what this young army was. Unfortunately, there was no one in Hangzhou who understood. He only knew that he had been selected from Hangzhou last year. Between the ages of twelve and seventeen, strong young men from clean family backgrounds go to the capital to serve as young soldiers. Hearing that he was required to be physically strong, Wang Xian felt a little more relaxed, as if he didn't need this requirement when choosing an eunuch, but after all he was worried, fearing that the youthful bird would never come back when he came to Beijing
When she went home and told her parents, Aunt Wang was also shocked, "Son, we can't go. If you become a eunuch and become rich and powerful, you will be a dead eunuch. That's not okay."
"Nonsense." Wang Xingye muttered: "I have inquired. The Ministry of War has recruited eight thousand young troops from all over the country for the grandson. There are not so many eunuchs in the palace. They are used to serve a grandson. so many people?"
"That makes sense" Aunt Wang murmured, "But what if it happens?"
"It doesn't matter what happens, there's Wang Gui here" Wang Xian said irresponsibly. Wang Xian almost fell off his chair. Damn, am I your biological child?
"No." Aunt Wang was still very worried. After much thought, she made a final decision: "Xiao Er, you and Qing'er can consummate your marriage in the next two days."
¡®Ahem, cough, cough¡¡¯ Wang Xian coughed again and again, feeling depressed. What kind of parents do I have here?
"I'm sorry." The old woman chuckled and said, "What's the difference between you two and a couple now?"
Wang Xian¡¯s face turned red and he said, ¡°Mom, we are innocent¡¡±
"Okay," I waved my hand domineeringly and said, "Qing'er is our adopted daughter-in-law. According to custom, there is no need to hold a wedding. I will look at the future and arrange a new house for you two, and invite your relatives and friends to a meal. That¡¯s it.¡±
"Well, treating guests to drinks is a must." Wang Xingye nodded and said, "I thought you would even skip this."
"You can't save anything but this." I rolled my eyes and said, "Where else would I go to receive the gift?"
"" Wang Xian was completely speechless. Where did his moral integrity go?
But in this era, Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er have no say at all when it comes to marriage matters and can only be at the mercy of their parents. My resolute nature did not change, so I asked everyone to look at the date. I found that six days later would be an auspicious day, so I decided to get married on April 30th.
Wang Xian always felt sorry for Lin Qing'er for getting married in such a hurry, but Sister Lin was very tolerant of it. All brides-in-law were like this all over the world, and having all six rites in place would make people laugh. What's more, she has long thought of herself as the wife of the Wang family. Whether the ceremony is formal or not, it really doesn't matter that much
¡°At least that¡¯s how she comforted Wang Xian.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 231: Noisy in the Wedding Room
Although the time was rushed and the wedding was simple, there were definitely many guests. More than 300 officials from Fuyang County, scholars from Hangzhou City, relatives from Wangjia Village, and some of Wang Xingye's colleagues in the government office came to attend the wedding, and a thirty-table banquet was arranged. The Wang family didn't have enough space, so they had to borrow a neighbor's house to accommodate the space.
What is surprising is that Zhou Zhengtai and Xu Tixue also took the time to come, which really added a lot of glory to the wedding. However, the two senior officials also knew that they were affecting the atmosphere. The newlyweds bowed to heaven and earth, had a toast, and then left so that the guests could have a good time.
When it got dark and they were full of wine and food, the older guests also said goodbye and left, but the younger ones, whether they were scholars, subordinates or warriors like Zhou Yong, all stayed and happily carried out the next task - the wedding ceremony. It is an indispensable part of the wedding and can even be regarded as the climax of the wedding.
The guests who are making trouble at the wedding gather in the new house to play tricks on the newlyweds. The play is unusual and there are no taboos. The saying goes, "make fun and make fun. The more trouble you make, the more joy you will have. No matter how much trouble you make, the host must not be angry. The more trouble you get, the more joy you will get." Of course, it is not just messing around, but under the leadership of several Wufu women, it is carried out in a way of spreading the bed.
I saw the bride and groom sitting on the wedding bed, and the Wufu women held a large plate in their hands. The plate was covered with red paper. On the red paper, there were dates, chestnuts, peanuts, longans and other colorful gifts. They grabbed Yu Guo and sprinkled it on the bed. He was singing and singing
Wang Xian and his second wife scattered a handful of longans and sang with a smile: "If you scatter a handful of longans on the bed, the couple will have a good relationship and have many children."
Zhaoxian Cheng and his wife scattered a handful of dates and sang with a smile: "If you scatter a handful of dates on the bed, the couple will be harmonious for a hundred years."
Wang Xian and his sixth aunt scattered a few pears and sang with a smile: "A few pears are scattered on the bed, and the husband and wife respect each other."
Then all the women scattered some candies around the room and sang together: "Scatter a handful of candies to the sky, and the nine-day fairy will come down to earth. I asked the fairy where to go? Congratulations on your marriage. Scatter a handful of fruits to the ground, and you will see the land smiling. I Why are you laughing when you ask the land? "Qilin sends a son to the house." Therefore, not just anyone can be a wife who makes love, she must have a smart mind, be able to remember long words, and even have the ability to adapt to changes.
The man in the wedding room patiently listened to this, and finally couldn't help but start making noises: "Change it, change it to something more exciting."
Amidst the cheers, the sisters-in-law smiled and changed the words: "Throw a handful of fruits into the bridal chamber. The bridal chamber is decorated in a grand manner. The boxes are in pairs and the cabinets are in pairs. The two of them came to sleep peacefully in the dark. One pillow, two handfuls of fruits, and sprinkled on the gums, red The brocade quilt is spread on the bed, and the velvet pillows are in pairs. Every night, the mandarin ducks lie on the bed. The flowers are beautiful, the moon is full, and the birds come to court the phoenix."
"Hurry, hurry, hurry!" Knowing that the show was coming, all the guests, whether they were scholars or police officers, started to hurry up impatiently.
"Okay, okay" the sisters-in-law's laughter changed and they sang: "Three handfuls of fruits were sprinkled on the head, and the bride's head was smeared with osmanthus oil. Do you believe this?"
"Don't believe it, don't believe it." Everyone shook their heads.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I say, just ask the groom to come and smell it,¡± the sisters-in-law sang with a smile.
"Smell it, smell it." Everyone yelled at the groom: "If you don't smell it, come let us smell it."
"I'll smell it myself," Wang Xian hurriedly replied, then he got close to the bride's head and took a deep sniff, and said to everyone: "It's true when you smell it, the osmanthus oil is fragrant. The velvet flowers on the head trembled slightly, like bees. Come and collect pollen too.¡±
"This has just begun. The sisters-in-law sprinkled dates on the bride's hijab and sang: "Four handfuls of fruits are sprinkled on the face, and the bride's face is like a white jade plate. The cherry mouth is small and the willow leaves are eyebrows, and the country and the city are like Diao Chan. Do you believe this?"
¡°Believe it or not,¡± everyone laughed and shook their heads.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I say, please raise your bride¡¯s face and show it to everyone,¡± the sisters-in-law sang with a smile.
"Take a look, take a look," the crowd yelled at the bride, "If you don't want to see it, we can see it ourselves."
Lin Qing'er, who was dressed in Xia Pei and a phoenix crown, had no choice but to raise her hijab shyly, revealing her picturesque face to the crowd, which naturally aroused excited cheers.
"Five handfuls of fruit are scattered in the hands of the bride. The bride's fingers are like tender lotus roots. She can draw flowers and embroider them without asking for help. She is a first-class scholar and martial artist." The sisters-in-law continued to sing: "Some people say she is a slut, and some people say she has six fingers. In the end. What does it look like? Please take the bride¡¯s hand and take a look at it.¡±
¡°Pick it up and take a look,¡± the crowd shouted with increasing excitement, ¡°otherwise we pick it up and take a look ourselves.¡±
"I'll take it, I'll take a look. No one can touch my wife." Wang Xian hurriedly picked up Sister Lin's slender hand, pretended to look at it, and then changed it to another one amidst the cheers of the crowd, and then reported Said: "If your ten fingers are as slender as jade green onions, you will definitely have a good red hand."
"Six handfuls of fruit were scattered on the waist, and a big civet cat was hidden in the bride's waist. Everyone said she was happy. I said it was a cotton waistband. Do you believe it?
"Believe it or not" words are becoming more and more exaggerated, but the mood of having a wedding is getting higher and higher.
"No one believes this, so why don't you ask someone new?"Lang reached out and touched it."
"Quickly reach out and touch it, or we will touch it ourselves." The shouting voice could knock down the roof of the house. The faces of some young girls and young girls who were making trouble turned red, wondering if they would be treated like this when they got married. Making fun of you? I was nervous and expecting at the same time, and I couldn't help but feel crazy.
Wang Xian had no choice but to put his arms around Sister Lin's slender waist in public, and said to everyone: "Sister-in-law's eyes are really clumsy, and the bride's slender waist is like a bunch of silk. The red lotus reflects the frost forest surface, and the willows dance in the wind." Her waist curled up in shame. Lin Qing'er wished she could crawl into the cracks in the ground, but she felt as happy as anything.
As the crowd roared with applause, the sisters-in-law continued to sing: "Seven handfuls of fruit were scattered to the feet, and the bride walked crookedly. I think it was because of the uneven road, and everyone insisted that it was a half-leg. Whether it was true or not, how many times did the bride get up and walk? step."
Amidst the commotion, Lin Qing'er had no choice but to go down to the ground and take a few steps on the walnuts and longans on the ground. However, from the time she was sent to the bridal chamber to this moment, her legs had become numb from sitting, and she almost fell when she stood up. Wang Xian quickly helped her, which made everyone laugh.
After the bride sat down again, the sisters-in-law continued to sing: "Eight handfuls of fruit were scattered on the bride's feet. The bride's feet are more than three feet tall. Everyone praises her for having the best feet. She has bigger feet than anyone else in the world. If you don't believe me, don't believe me. Go and make an appointment with the groom. "
"Make an appointment, make an appointment, otherwise we will make an appointment ourselves"
????????? Wang Xian is so sweaty, the bridal chamber troubles in the Ming Dynasty are no less than hundreds of years later, when he tormented the groom and the officials, all the retribution has come back. He had no choice but to bend down and pick up Lin Qing'er's little foot, which was wearing a red embroidered shoe It was said that the Ming Dynasty was less than forty years old, the legacy of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty still existed, Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism was not yet flourishing, and women from wealthy families did not yet have the habit of foot-binding. However, Lin Qing'er's feet were naturally slender and small. Wang Xian held them in his hands and pretended to measure them, which was just a little more than one foot. Then he quickly put it down, covered it with his skirt, and said to a group of wide-eyed guests:
"It's a good idea to make an appointment. My little feet are only a little over three inches. Walking is like a willow swinging in the wind, and carrying a load is like a big camel" It made everyone laugh.
"Nine handfuls of fruit are sprinkled on the newlyweds, and the two newlyweds are so gentle. The man is like Yang Zongbao, and the woman is like Mu Guiying. Since marrying Qin Jin today, the two of them have gone to break the Tianmen Formation." The atmosphere was extremely lively, and the wedding ceremony finally came to an end. , the sisters-in-law sang in unison: "After scattering several handfuls of fruits, the guests still think that the scattering is short. However, the spring night is short. The groom has already ordered his troops. The bride will quickly make the bed. Once it is made, we will give up the battlefield."
It turns out that on the wedding bed, a flower mat is laid on the opposite side. When the bride wants to make the bed, she has to turn it over. If the bride does not turn over the mat, the troublemakers will not leave, forcing the bride to turn around in front of them. When Lin Qing'er finally started to turn over the table, the troublemaker on the side took the opportunity to ask: "Have you turned over?"
The bride was naturally shy to answer, but the troublemaker pursued her until Lin Qing'er blushed and said, "Turn over."
"The bride has already turned over, what are the groom waiting for?" The troublemakers left in a hurry with a smile.
Amidst the roar of laughter, the guests left one by one, and only the newlyweds were left in the bridal chamber.
In the bridal chamber, with the lights burning all night, the two of them looked at each other in bewilderment. It took them a while to recover from the excitement of the wedding. Wang Xian held Sister Lin's little hand, and the two looked at each other and smiled. It was very sweet. There is no such thing as a blind marriage or a dumb marriage. It's exciting and tense, but it has a bit more harmony between the piano and the harp, the harmonious singing of the luan and the phoenix, and the warmth and love in it are incomparable to those couples who meet by chance.
It¡¯s just that they are familiar with each other, but neither of them dare to speak. Why? Because there are a bunch of eavesdroppers outside the house with their ears pressed against the wall, waiting to hear the newcomer make a noise. If they get a word from it, they should publicize it loudly and spread it to all the neighbors, so that it will last forever. But there is no sound at all, which is also unlucky. If it is a night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, and the listener is so frightened that he cannot move all night, it will become a joke. However, there is another rule in listening to the room, which is not to make any noise. If people outside are caused by people inside to make a big noise, even if the listening to the room fails, they will naturally run away.
After a while, the people under the wall heard the rustling sounds coming from the bridal chamber, and they all looked at each other and smiled, thinking that the young couple finally couldn't bear it anymore and started to take off their clothes, and the show was about to begin.
Sure enough, after a while, I heard the groom in the room repeatedly shouting "Happy, very happy," and "Shuangli, I have never been so happy." Note that when I do it by myself, I feel much worse, and he also orders the bride from time to time. Pointing up and down, everyone was snickering. This young couple was so forgetful that they didn't care if anyone was listening outside.
Just when I was listening with my heart burning and my interest high, I suddenly heard the bridegroom officer sigh and said: "It feels much better to scratch your back with human hands than to scratch it with an itch."
The people listening to the wall outside were suddenly petrified They were scratching, scratching, scratching
It was easy to pick up the messy hearts in the wind, and after listening for a while, people heard the bride whispering softly: "Please be gentle, it hurts, it hurts"
The people listening to Qianggen became excited again, thinking that this time they would definitely be right, and the real drama inside was finally about to begin.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 232: The Spring Night Is Short
"Please be gentle, it hurts" the bride cried out in pain.
"Please bear with it for a moment." Then the groom consoled him: "We'll be out soon."
"Hurry up, it hurts so much" the bride whispered, "I'm bleeding."
¡°It¡¯s like this for the first time, so it will inevitably hurt. The more times it happens in the future, it won¡¯t hurt anymore¡¡± The groom said with relief: ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over¡¡±
"Woo, it hurts so much" the bride said in a tearful tone: "It hurts so much to take off one earring, but I won't take off the other one."
"Who told you not to wear earrings for several years, your ears and eyes will grow long"
"Who have you seen wearing jewelry when in mourning?"
Hearing that the foundation of the wall completely collapsed, the wedding night was full of flowers and candles, and instead of showing off the courtesy of Duke Zhou, he just scratched his itch and picked out his earrings. Is he so cheating? If you continue to listen, you will have to go insane Everyone had no choice but to flee.
Wang Xian pushed open the window and watched the crowd disperse. He burst out laughing. You little brats, you dare to listen to me? I will finish you off in a minute.
Seeing this scene, Lin Qing'er blushed with embarrassment and complained in a low voice: "Didn't you say you left a long time ago?" No wonder Wang Xianhui suddenly became kind-hearted and helped her pick off her earrings. It turned out to be to tease these people Thinking of this, She couldn't help but sneer again. This young man is simply evil.
Wang Xian closed the window, turned around and smiled evilly at Sister Lin: "Madam, it's late at night and everyone has dispersed. Let's take a rest"
Lin Qing'er immediately became nervous. Although they had kissed and cuddled before, after all, it was only a matter of affection and politeness, and there was no crossing the line. Now it's finally time to take action. Who is not afraid?
Looking at the shy Sister Lin under the lamp, Wang Xian's breathing became heavy. He came forward like a young boy, smelled the fragrance of the beauty's hair and body, and then stretched out his hand to untie her breasts. The mandarin duck buckle, but unexpectedly the buckle is a little tight and my hands are shaking, but I can't untie it no matter what.
Lin Qing'er glanced at him charmingly, turned sideways, and unbuttoned her wedding dress, revealing a section of Sai Xue Qishuang's skin underneath. Against the backdrop of the bright red bellyband of the mandarin ducks playing in the water, Wang Xian was fascinated. , breathing became more and more rapid, and he reached out and took a pair of her delicate jade peaks. Although they were separated by her bellyband, the thrilling touch still came perfectly. Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly praise that the prescription prescribed by Dr. Wu was really effective. If nothing else, Sister Lin's breasts were at least a lot bigger.
Sister Lin's breasts were captured, and her delicate body became soft. Her breath was burning and her brain was dizzy. She had to shyly bury her head in his arms and let it be ridiculous. Wang Xian only felt that the beauty in his arms was hot and pressed tightly against her, and the skin she touched was pink and smooth, and he felt more and more ecstasy. He couldn't care about anything else, and he was obsessed with Sister Lin endlessly
Tonight, the rain was sparse and the wind was blowing, and they were so drunk that they didn't know their way back The two of them lay down at midnight, and it wasn't until the fifth watch that the rain stopped, and they fell asleep hugging each other. Aunt Wang, who was listening to the room outside the teacher, was amazed and deeply despised. Father Wang said something.
"How old am I, how old is he?" Dad couldn't stand it anymore, so he defended himself under the wall in a low voice: "Can it be the same?"
"When you were seventeen or eighteen, nothing happened" I rubbed my sore thighs disdainfully, got up and returned to the room.
"Smelly bitch, I was sick some time ago, but now that I'm cured, I want you to see my real skills." The father angrily got up and chased after him. He took the medicine prepared by Doctor Wu and felt great again.
"Come on, come on, no one is afraid of you." I snorted and said provocatively: "If you are a hero, just let your horse come over."
"Hey, mother-in-law, look at the gun"
"A pair of beauties, well-crafted, happy in love, a man in love with a woman, is ten times better than any other couple. In addition, Wang Xian will be ordered to go to Beijing soon. The specific situation is not yet known, so naturally he cannot bring his family with him. The two were newly married, at the time when they were getting to know each other and were like glue, but they insisted on being separated, just like a baby that is weaned and hard to part with. Except for serving tea to her mother-in-law on the first day after the wedding, the two spent the whole day catching up with each other upstairs and having fun day and night. It's true that we can't leave each other when we sit and walk, and the dream soul is our companion. However, hard times are hard to endure, happy times are easy to pass, and in a blink of an eye, it is the day of departure.
That night, the young couple stayed up all night, hugging each other and saying goodbye. Lin Qing'er cried and said, "Just take me to the capital. It's a blessing or a curse. At least there is someone to share the burden with."
"Didn't we agree that I went to check out the situation? If I have to stay in the capital for a long time, I will take you there." Wang Xian hugged his wife's smooth shoulders and smiled: "And it shouldn't be a bad thing. I just found out. Well, this young army is a personal army set up by the emperor for the grandson. Firstly, it is to guard the grandson, and secondly, it is for the grandson to train and train his ability to lead troops in war. It has nothing to do with the eunuchs. "
"That's good" Lin Qing'er thought of the bad thing that made people hate but also made people happy, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "It will make people worry."
"What are you worried about, little beauty?" Wang Xian asked with a narrow smile. Lin Qing'er was so shy that she twisted his nipples to prevent him from talking any more. Wang Xian had to change his words and said: "It seems that the only way to pay for the debt after going out is Only if the account is paid in advance can the lady know how to"Let him go"
Amidst Lin Qing'er's tender cries, the two of them were united again, but this time Lin Qing'er couldn't help but feel happy, her face was filled with tears, but she really couldn't let go. Wang Xian also felt miserable and wiped his sleeves for her. Unconsciously, tears fell from his eyes. They felt sorry for each other and expressed their special kindness.
????????????? However, the spring night is short, and in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock, and the family members in front of him have already gotten up to see him off. The young couple have to get up no matter how reluctant they are, so they have to hug each other, call the Jade Musk from outside, and ask her to dress and wash.
Wang Xian saw Jade Musk's eyes turned red and turned into rabbits, and asked strangely: "Have you not slept all night?"
Yu Shek looked at the young master with a resentful look and said nothing, but said depressedly in his heart, you guys are fighting with gods all night, it's strange that I can sleep well.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
It is said that Wang Jin lost his temper at a few critical moments and hid at home and did not dare to come to the door. The result was not surprising, and he failed in all the exams. However, Wang Xian was not in danger. Not only was he successfully selected as a scholar, but the matter of Jin Yiwei was also solved, and he was transferred to the capital by his grandson In the eyes of the country people, this is a step to the sky The regrets of Wang Jin and others One can imagine.
Not only did they regret it, but they were also beaten up by their family members. Then, taking advantage of Wang Xian's wedding, their third uncle led them to kowtow and apologize, begging grandpa to sue grandma, saying that they would change their ways and never run away from battle again. Although Wang Xingye was very dissatisfied with these boys, for the sake of the family's sake, he had no choice but to scold them a few words and then turned the page.
"But if you want to be a scholar, you have to wait until next time and rely on your own efforts Xu Tixue will leave his post soon. It is better to rely on the next Tixue to take the initiative to give exam questions. It is better to rely on oneself to pass the exam."
After breakfast, Wang Xingye called Wang Xian to the study and handed him a locked copper box. Wang Xian opened it and saw a stack of deposit slips from a gold and silver shop. He picked up one and saw that it was a stack of deposit slips. Thousand taels of silver are stored in Wanfu Bank in the capital.
"A total of ten thousand taels of silver, I deposited them in ten money shops." The father handed him another tip bag and said: "Here is the voucher for withdrawing the money, and it is in your name. Please keep it." "He said with some heartache: "Not counting our family's shares in the sports society, this is half of your father's worth." According to the laws of the Ming Dynasty, if children are not separated from their parents, they have no private property. Everything belongs to their parents.
"What do I bring so much money for?" Wang Xian shook his head.
"I think you are just thinking about going back to your room and don't have anything else in your mind." The father scolded: "Do you think that Beijing officials are our foreign officials, no matter how good or bad they are, they always make extra money? I have been to the capital, but I know that. Those officials in the capital are all very poor, and it's okay if they are in the real power yamen. If they are in the Qingshui yamen, they will only be as small as Baba's death salary. If there is no support from home, they can only pickle porridge, porridge and pickled vegetables every day. Although you are The grandson is a person, but I think the prince is standing aside. There must be no money for the grandson. You are not going alone. If you don¡¯t bring some money with you, how can you survive? "
Wang Xian thought the same thing. Although he did not bring his wife to the capital this time, he was indeed not alone. After that incident in Pujiang, Wu Weiwu, the little fat boy, had given up his ambition to be an official and devoted himself to serving as Wang Xian's staff, so naturally he wanted to follow him to Beijing. Although Shuai Hui and Er Hei are already officials, they are dumb and eat dumplings - they know well that once they leave Wang Xian, they will be like a tree without roots and a fish without water, and they will not be able to survive at all. The people from the central government told Zhou Zhengtai to let them go to the capital with Wang Xian. Originally, these two people were forced in by Hu Hao, so Zhou Xin naturally agreed to this trivial matter.
In addition to the three best friends, there are also brothers and sisters Xianyun and Lingxiao, as well as the nine awesome noses. Xianyun and Lingxiao were worried about Wang Xian's safety. The capital was Jin Yiwei's home base, so they wanted to go to Beijing with him on the grounds of continuing to practice in the world, and asked the Taoist priests to go back to the mountain first.
Who knew that Heng Yunzi and Hei Yunzi would not agree to go back to the mountain, saying that we were ordered to protect the young master and the young lady, so what would happen if we went back by ourselves? Either everyone goes back together, or we follow them to the capital As soon as they say this, even a fool can hear their thoughts. Also, Wudang Mountain has become a big construction site, with hundreds of thousands of people making noise and a mess, and no one is willing to go back.
??Xianyun originally lost his temper and wanted to force them to go back, but Wang Xian persuaded him to stop. After entering Beijing, it will definitely be extremely dangerous. If you can gain more strength, you will definitely not lose any strength.
¡°That¡¯s fourteen people, plus if nothing unexpected happens, Wang Xian will take his family there, and we can easily have twenty or thirty people. It¡¯s not easy to live in the capital, so the expenses are really high
"Besides, my son will be dealing with high-ranking officials in the future. How can I do it if I'm doing something shabby?" The father said with pride: "Just let go of the flowers. If it's not enough, write a letter back to ask me to support my son even if he sells iron. Guangzong Yaozu"
Wang Xian is so sweaty, Dad, do you think too highly of me?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 234: Boarding the Pirate Ship
After coming out of the study, my mother repeatedly told Wang Xian to be careful when arriving in the capital, bow your head when you should bow your head, and come back quickly if something bad happens, don't feel embarrassed, remember to put on more clothes when it's cold, and remember to put on clothes when it's hot. Take off your clothes, don't drink raw water, don't pick wild flowers It seems that the saying "When a child travels a thousand miles, a mother is worried" is really a universal saying, and it actually applies to Aunt Wang.
"Mom and dad, take care of yourself." Wang Xian kowtowed to his father and mother, got up and said to everyone: "Then everyone, let's set off."
"Okay" Erhei and others responded loudly, and Lingxiao jumped up and down with excitement.
"Are you so happy" Yin Lingde stayed at home. Seeing that her brother and good sisters were gone, she felt panicked and muttered in a low voice.
"Of course, we have to go to the capital. I haven't been to the capital yet," Ling Xiao said happily, "You can go with us."
"I" Yin Ling was quite moved, but still shook her head helplessly. Even if the second sister-in-law had to stay at home, she had no hope. What's more, Yu Qian's sister Dong will come to Hangzhou at any time, how can she dare to leave?
"Okay, okay, I will miss you." Lingxiao hugged Yinling and kissed her, giggling and saying, "I will bring you a gift and I will come."
The two little girls were saying goodbye here. Over there, Wang Xian had already walked to the gate, but was a little surprised to see a tall figure.
"Hey, you're a big guy," Wang Xian said with a smile, "Where have you been these days?"
That person was the inmate who was fished out by Wang Xian. His physical recovery ability was astonishing. He could not stand up when he left Qianhu Prison. After being raised at Wang Xian's house for a few days, he returned to normal activities.
The big man has a very high reputation, and people from Hangzhou come to visit him every day, but his reputation comes from that time when he saw an injustice on the road and drew his sword to help - that time, he fought alone against fifty imperial guards and saved a man who met by chance. A boatload of people, but he was captured because of his serious injuries. Hangzhou people have always admired warriors and righteous men, and the big man is just such a person
Xianyun once tried his skills and said he was still better than him, but Wang Xian and others asked him his name and where his hometown was, but the big man didn't answer.
Wang Xian didn't take it seriously either. Jin Yiwei tortured him for so long without prying his mouth open. It was obvious that the other party had something unspeakable to hide. But since he has a chivalrous heart and a straightforward temper, this person is worth dating. Wang Xian stopped asking questions and allowed him to recuperate.
Who would have thought that before Wang Xian¡¯s wedding, the big man left without saying goodbye, which made Wang Xian feel lost. Now that he saw him return, he was naturally overjoyed.
"I want to give you a wedding gift." The big man spoke less words than Xianyun, and said slowly: "So I went to the capital."
"Oh" Wang Xian said in surprise: "Have you been to the capital these days?"
"Yes." The big man nodded, took out a string of rosary beads from his arms and said, "If you encounter danger in the capital, take this to Qingshou Temple and you can pass. But there is only one chance. The old man's temper is too weird. Tell the truth."
Wang Xian took the Bodhi rosary and thought, is it so magical? He nodded and said, "Big man, come with me to the capital."
"I still have something to do and I have to part ways with you," the big man shook his head and smiled casually: "When you get married next time, I will come back to ask for a wedding drink."
"Fuck you" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said.
"Hahaha" The big man nodded to him, then clasped his fists at everyone, said "see you later", turned around and strode away. Although he could walk, he could run faster than ordinary people, just like a Taoist Shukchi. Inch. But Xianyun said that this is an extremely advanced self-lighting skill.
"It's getting late, I'm setting off too," Wang Xian greeted, and everyone picked up their bags and left the house.
When we arrived at the official ship pier, we saw that the place was heavily guarded. The officers and soldiers of the Chasi Department had armor on their bodies and swords and arrows in their hands. They were on guard as if facing a powerful enemy. When they saw Wang Xian and his entourage approaching, they all became nervous and even aimed their bows and crossbows. They shouted: "Stop and take a step forward, we will kill you without mercy."
Wang Xianxin said that the reputation of Jin Yiwei was so great that it actually frightened a dignified provincial governor to such an extent, but he did not dare to blame him because he would not be able to explain himself if he was accidentally injured. Shuai Hui hurriedly said loudly: "Ji Qianhu, I am Shuai Hui. We are taking an official ship to Beijing today. There is also a survey by the Ministry of War here."
The Ministry of War survey is a good thing. As long as you have this thing in your hand, all the food, accommodation and transportation will be provided by the public. The Minister of War personally transferred people, so naturally he wanted to give the grandson a favor and let Wang Xian and others enjoy the treatment of high-ranking officials.
"It's you." When Ji Qianhu saw that he was an acquaintance, he asked his men to relax and said, "You can wait for another day. Mr. Tai came to Beijing urgently and requisitioned the official ship."
"It doesn't matter, we adults know each other well, and we are all going to the capital, so we can talk to relieve our boredom on the way." Shuai Hui said with a smile.
"Is this" Ji Qianhu thought for a moment and said, "Then wait a minute and I'll ask."
As soon as Ji Qianhu entered, handsomeWhen he turned around, he saw everyone staring at him with expressions like "You're an idiot."
"What, did I say something wrong?" Shuai Hui whispered.
"At the very least, you have to understand first what the reason for such a big battle is." Er Heibai glanced at him and said, "If it's a pirate ship, you'd better get on it too."
"How could it be possible? It's Lord Tai's boat" Shuai Hui looked at Wang Xianda eagerly: "Don't you always teach us that it is safest to go with the leader?"
"You also have a chance to score." Wu Wei shook his head, this guy committed two at critical moments, always.
"Then let me tell you quickly, we are not leaving today, let's go another day." Shuai Hui said hurriedly.
"Forget it." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "What's the matter with saying it all and not daring to get on the boat."
After a while, Na Ji Qianhu came back and asked someone to release them. They carefully checked everyone's identity, certificate, and route guide. After confirming that they were correct, they were released to the dock. He whispered to Shuai Hui: "Take the land route." , you can get to Beijing by private boat, why do you have to take the boat from Taiwan?¡±
"Isn't it for safety?" Shuai Huiyu said with a smile. Hearing others say the same thing, he thought that he really made a mistake this time.
"Not necessarily" Qianhu shook his head and did not dare to say any more.
Shuai Hui said nothing more and said goodbye to him with a smile before going in. Then I saw several prison trucks with their gates open parked on the pier, and then I realized that the boats were used to escort prisoners.
But the prisoners inside have been escorted onto the ship. Zhou Yong, who was in charge of escorting, had time to greet Wang Xian. He bowed deeply to Wang Xian and said, "Sir, I have ordered my subordinates to wait here."
"Don't pay attention to me," Wang Xian said with a smile, "Business matters."
"The prisoner has been properly imprisoned, leaving him unable to fly." Zhou Yong smiled and said, "Please come with me to see Nie Tai." He ordered his subordinates to take the rest of the people to the ship to settle down. We were all comrades in arms, so there was no need to give orders at all.
Wang Xian followed Zhou Yong to the top floor of the official ship, which was Zhou Jiantai's living room. Zhou Yong announced and invited Wang Xian to come in, while he guarded the door.
After Wang Xian entered, he saw that Zhou Xin had taken off his scarlet robe and put on the Gebu Taoist robe at home. With a somewhat kind expression on his face, he said: "It's hard for newlyweds to part ways."
"The adults also started joking." Wang Xian touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "I don't feel comfortable being a errand, and I don't feel comfortable being a errand. What can I do?
"That's right." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Sit down and talk." He didn't sit down himself, but picked up a chair next to Wang Xian and sat down, poured him a cup of tea with his own hands and said: "With tea Thank you for the wine."
"Your Majesty, you're welcome." Wang Xian hurriedly took over, "Jin Yiwei is also my enemy." The two people's words were meaningless, but those who knew about it would naturally know what they were talking about.
"I won't talk about the past, but this time" Zhou Xin said lightly: "You have actually escaped, there is no need to wade through this muddy water again."
"Sir, do you really think they can let me go?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "Xu Qianhu did have a guarantee, but Zhu Jiu also swore that Jin Yiwei would not pursue the case. What was the result? Why don't we just change the excuse? Are you going to kill me? From every angle, Zhu Jiuye is more trustworthy than Xu Qianhu. What he said doesn¡¯t count, but Xu Yingxian¡¯s words are even less trustworthy."
"What you said makes sense." Zhou Xin nodded slowly and said, "I heard that Zhu Liu, who is now in charge of Fusi in Beizhen, has a narrow-minded temperament and is bound to retaliate for his anger. You have made him feel embarrassed several times, and I'm afraid he won't let it go."
"That's exactly what I mean." Wang Xian said softly: "The capital is also the home of Jin Yiwei, and you can do anything to me anytime and anywhere. Sir, do you think your grandson alone can keep me safe?"
"I'm afraid not." During this period of time, Zhou Xin was only thinking about Jin Yiwei's case, and he had no time to pay attention to Wang Xian's affairs. Now that he thought about it carefully, he felt that his situation was really dangerous, and he was like a sheep in a tiger's den: "Although my grandson is deeply loved by the emperor, he is still young after all, and the capital is extremely dangerous, so he still needs someone to protect him"
"So I've thought about it. When I go to the capital, it's a knife to shrink my head and a knife to stretch my head out. If I want to protect myself, I can only draw chestnuts from the fire." Wang Xian said solemnly.
"Taking chestnuts from the fire?" Zhou Xin muttered: "It is not something a wise person would do."
"Does your Excellency know about hurricanes?" Wang Xian asked.
"You know, last year's great tide was brought about by hurricanes, wasn't it?" Zhou Xindao: "It is said that the Mongolian fleet went to Japan that year, but unfortunately encountered a hurricane, and the entire army was wiped out."
"Yes, a hurricane has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth," Wang Xian nodded: "Once it strikes, the power will be rampant, and the wind will become stronger towards the center, and even houses can be blown down, but the way of heaven, the extremes of matter, The opposite is true, and hurricanes are no exception. There is calm right in the center of the wind, and you can't even feel the power of the hurricane."
"Is it really so magical?" Zhou Xin was stunned for a while, but regardless of the authenticity of the eye of the storm theory, he??I understood what Wang Xian meant. "Are you saying that if you want to be the focus of everyone's attention and make the Jin Yiwei use the enemy's weapon, you can't act unreasonably?"
"That's exactly what I mean." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Rather than avoiding it, it is better to face it and make the conflict known to everyone, preferably even the emperor. It is safer this way."
"What a risk to die and survive." Zhou Xin said with his hands: "If this is really your purpose of boarding the ship, then you are really in the right place."
"Uh" Wang Xian frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "Why, sir, has the case changed?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 235: Smiling in the Sea
"Yes." Zhou Xin nodded slowly and said, "In total, the announcement of my decision to escort Xu Ying to Beijing will be earlier than the time of my arrival in Beijing." He sighed softly and said, "What does this mean? There¡¯s no need to say it, right?¡±
This shows that someone made a complaint first, so that the emperor could not wait for Zhou Xin's report, so he summoned him to the capital and even thought about the worst Maybe in the emperor's heart, this case was nothing anymore, and Xu Ying was asked to go with him first, so he was protected. What this person meant Thinking about it this way, the emperor's attitude became clear.
After thinking for a moment, Wang Xian said softly: "Your Excellency is also a minister whom the Emperor trusts very much, and he is from the province. The Emperor should not be too arbitrary. Maybe he just wants to personally review the case."
"I hope so." Zhou Xinhuan nodded, changed the subject and said, "I want to ask you a favor."
"Sir, please speak." Wang Xianggong said.
"What do you think of people like Zhou Yong?" Zhou Xin asked.
"Of course it's very good," Wang Xiandao said: "They are loyal and highly skilled in martial arts. It's really amazing that you can train such a group of elites.
"Not bad." Zhou Xin said with a proud look: "These are all excellent young men carefully selected by my official, and they have been carefully polished for two years. They are no worse than Jin Yiwei."
Wang Xian nodded in agreement, but saw Zhou Xin look depressed and said: "But there is no future for them to follow me."
Wang Xian didn¡¯t nod this time, but he still agreed in his heart that Zhou Yong and the others were here in Zhou Zhitai, just as agents. Even if he is an agent of Chasi, he still has a low status. Not only do I have no hope, my descendants will not be able to leave their nationality for three generations.
"This is really unfair to them," Zhou Xin looked at Wang Xian and said, "Let them follow you to join His Highness Taisun. The young army is recruiting troops now. It shouldn't be a problem to accept about 200 of them."
"It seems that the young army is not on the roster of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion." Wang Xian said softly.
"This is a very poor question." Zhou Xinnuo teased, "If it were a regular army, could they get in?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. Up to now, the Ming Dynasty still has a military system. Not everyone can become a soldier if they want to. Only those who fought with Taizu to conquer the world and the officers and soldiers who followed Jingnan today can do it. Was incorporated into the military household. Moreover, even the descendants of military households, not all can serve as soldiers. Only the eldest son is qualified to inherit the military membership and serve as a soldier. The rest of the children and grandchildren still have to farm like normal people Of course, the imperial court gives preferential treatment to the children of military families who take the exams. Of course, this is a digression, so don't mention it. "Sir, are you sure their future lies in the Young Army?"
"It seems that even a smart man like Zhongde will inevitably be confused when it comes to his own affairs." Zhou Xin smiled lightly and said: "According to regulations, the prince should have an army of his own, and this army will be commanded by the prince himself. , is an endorsement of the prince's status. However, the emperor never mentioned this matter, and the prince did not ask. Not only did he not ask, but he also did not allow others to ask. It has been delayed for ten years. Now the emperor has formed a young army for his grandson. Isn't it surprising? ?¡±
"So, the emperor's young army given to the grandson actually meant to compensate the prince?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"It is not the behavior of ministers to presume on the holy will." Zhou Xindao: "But the prince, grandson, father and son are one, so why should we distinguish them?"
"Uh" Wang Xian was confused at first, but after hearing Zhou Xin's words, he seemed to have grasped some key points. But Zhou Zhitai had something to say first. This kind of thing can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words
"You haven't said it yet, do you agree or not?" Zhou Xin asked, taking a sip of tea.
"Since you are going to join the army, the more people you bring with you, the better." Wang Xian said sternly: "Besides, they are loyal and brave elites, so of course I can't ask for them. But now is the time when you are employing people, and you can't have no one around you "
"These are not my private soldiers," Zhou Xin said lightly, "Besides, I don't need them anymore."
"If you stay with me, you can at least keep me safe."
"If the emperor doesn't want to kill me, who in the world would dare to touch me?" Zhou Xin said slightly bitterly: "If the emperor wants to kill me, what's the use of bringing two thousand people with me?"
Wang Xian was surprised and asked: "Has the situation really gotten so bad?" He finally realized that Zhou Zhitai was entrusting the funeral affairs.
"Be prepared for the worst." Zhou Xin waved his hand and sighed: "Do you still remember what I said to you on the bank of Puyang River?"
"The words are still in my ears, but I will never forget them," Wang Xian said solemnly. In fact, the reason why he boarded the ship was precisely because of that conversation. At that time, Wang Xian did not understand why Zhou Zhengtai said those strange words. However, as time passed and many things happened, he realized that wise men can really tell the autumn leaves. , Zhou Zhengtai clearly predicted what would happen this year last year, so he said those words in advance
"Do you still remember what I asked of you?" Zhou Xin asked.
"The first thing is to read more. Reading is to maintain righteousness and understand things. To be an official, you must be upright and understand things." Wang ?He said solemnly: "Then I have to keep my true colors. Others look at me differently because I am unconventional and unconventional. This is something that those bookworms cannot compare with. Once I am a toddler in Handan and disappear from everyone, there will be no one." Use me." Obviously, Zhou Xin had already expected that he would be favored by the people above him, so he gave this warning.
Zhou Xin twisted his beard and smiled, showing a teachable look, and said casually: "You were very strange at the time, why should I tell you this? Do you understand now?"
"I understand a little bit." Wang Xian nodded.
"I said, in fact, I did it for myself. Do you understand now that this is true?" Zhou Xin said with a self-deprecating smile: "Actually, I know that you will set off today, and I have been waiting for you since you boarded the ship. But I Not sure if you will come? Fortunately, my vision is good, you finally came."
"It turns out that you are testing me," Wang Xian was stunned, and then confessed: "Actually, I probably won't show up here today
"Haha" Zhou Xin laughed again, and said with a very cheerful smile: "If you don't get on the ship, I certainly won't entrust Zhou Yong and the others to you. Since you have come up, you are the one worth entrusting me to."
"Sir," Wang Xian's heart felt hot, and he had the urge to die for his confidant, and hissed: "What do you need me to do?"
"Isn't it just to help me when you take over Zhou Yong and the others?" Zhou Xin said slowly: "After entering the capital, if you have the ability, you can try to make the prince understand that you have to fight for me no matter what. This is not for me. , it¡¯s for his own good, whether it succeeds or not, it will be of great benefit to him.¡±
"As I said before, do it with your heart. Just do what you think you should do." Zhou Xin said lightly: "If something cannot be done, remember not to force it." He said with some pride: " Although I, Zhou Xin, am a scholar, I have become famous all over the world for decades. If Ji Gang kills me, he is not far away from death. If he can use my death to eliminate this harm to the world, that will be it. worth it"
"Yes, I will do my best." Wang Xian responded in a deep voice.
"Do you think that I both want to die and am afraid of death?" Zhou Xin asked with a smile, "It's really too hypocritical."
"If this subordinate thinks so, your Excellency is really mistaken." Wang Xian also showed a bright smile and said: "Your Excellency, your focus is on a battle, not just life and death. Am I right?"
"Good boy, I didn't expect you to be my confidant." Zhou Xin was completely moved. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that his death would be meaningless. If you can recommend Xuanyuan with your blood and die a worthy death, then you have no fear of death. Zhou Xin showed a cheerful expression, which was the feeling of Yu Boya meeting Zhong Ziqi, and the feeling of meeting a close friend in the mountains and flowing water. Even Hu Wei couldn't give him this feeling. Zhou Zhengtai rubbed his hands excitedly and said loudly: "I got two sentences in three years, and I shed tears after reciting them. If I don't appreciate my good friend, I will go back to my hometown. Qiu met my good friend today. It is really a pleasure in my life. I must drink it." Get drunk and then rest¡±
"Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." Wang Xian also laughed loudly. He went down to get two jars of fine wine and two porcelain bowls, opened the mud seals, poured two bowls in, put one bowl into Zhou Xin's hand, and picked up a bowl himself. Lifting the bowl, touching it, and drinking it all, I felt extremely happy. I left all worries, slanders, fears, and ridicules behind, and just drank happily.
The two of them drank from the chairs to the ground, and from the cabin to the upper deck. They were extremely drunk, but they still refused to give up.
Zhou Yong came to persuade Nie Tai to drink less, but Zhou Xin knocked him down and said: "You idiot don't understand anything. You didn't stop me when you didn't see Zhongde. Instead, you drank with me."
"Yes, there is wine today and you will be drunk today, and you will be worried tomorrow" Wang Xian smiled and called Zhou Yong: "Come, sit down and drink together.
"Drinking will cause trouble." Zhou Yong shook his head and whispered: "It will also make people become uncool. This is what I teach villains in Taiwan."
"But what I need now is not calmness, but blood." Zhou Xin laughed and said, "Hot blood needs strong liquor to water it, do you understand, boy?"
Zhou Yong shook his head again. Seeing that everything he said was in vain, he bowed and left, guarding the stairs himself so that no one could see the drunken state of Nie Tai and Mr. Wang.
"Haha, I'm right, these guys are really good." Zhou Xin also laughed and said, "You really earned it."
"Hehe" Wang Xian laughed. With more than 200 strong players joining him, he would have a much easier time in the future.
"You don't even want to thank me." Zhou Xin said in a drunken state, putting his arm on Wang Xian's shoulder.
"How can I thank you?" Wang Xian actually took advantage of the situation and hooked up with Leng Mian Han Tie. If anyone saw this, their jaws would drop.
"If you have poetic talent, just write a poem for me." Zhou Xin said with a smile.
"Let me tell you a secret." Wang Xian said with a drunken face and a smile: "My poetry is actually nonsense. That poem was actually written by my wife."
"I see." Zhou Xin suddenly said: "What am I telling you, why are the styles of your two poems so different? The one that insists on never letting go of the mountains is your masterpiece."
"Hey, let's not talk about this anymore" Wang XianHe smiled and said, "There are no poems. I'll sing you a song and go to the bar."
"What song can be drunk?" Zhou Xinqi asked.
Listening to this, Wang Xian picked up the wine bowl, drank it all in one gulp, then tapped the bowl with his chopsticks, and sang loudly:
"The sea laughs, the waves on both sides rise and fall, only remembering the present day. The sky laughs, the tides are coming one after another in the world, God knows who will lose and who will win. The country laughs, the mist and rain are far away, the waves wash away the mortal world. How many delicate breezes laugh, but cause loneliness , there is still a lingering evening glow of pride, the common people are smiling, no longer lonely, the pride is still smiling foolishly, la la la, la la la"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 236 Disembarkation
"Good songs, good words, they should all come to light." Zhou Xinxin praised him highly. He raised his wine bowl to the bright moon in the sky and the roaring river. Then he also learned to sing and said: "The sea laughs, the tides on both sides of the bank rise and fall with the waves. Just remember this day. The sky is smiling, there are tides in the world, God knows who will lose and who will win"
"The mountains and rivers laugh, the mist and rain are far away" Wang Xian also shouted loudly to Zhou Zhitai, and the two people's songs merged and became a chorus. Everyone on the boat heard the rough and bold singing, and couldn't help but stop what they were doing and quietly listen to the manly pride and sincerity in the singing
Along the way, the two of them drank and sang loudly, pointed out the country, wrote passionately, wandered around the world, and were full of energy. They both felt that they had spent the most enjoyable days in their lives. However, the journey of only 600 miles was short. Three days later, the boat sailed to the newly opened Shangxin River outside Jinling City, and the Jiangdong Gate of the capital was in sight.
The country bumpkins on the boat were all coming to the capital for the first time. They couldn't help but see the magnificent city walls, the tall city gates, the various boats on the river, the bustling shops on the riverside, and the luxuriously dressed pedestrians walking on the streets. Exclaimed one after another. Wang Xian felt so embarrassed that he couldn't help but remind them that Hangzhou is not that bad
"Hangzhou is not bad, but this is the capital city," everyone said in a fuss.
"So what" Wang Xian was about to speak, but suddenly he was stunned, because he was standing on the top of the ship and saw from a distance that the pier was under martial law and was filled with guards wearing flying fish uniforms
Zhou Xin obviously saw it too. Although he had already prepared for the worst, his face could not help but become serious. He said in a deep voice: "If I really mess up, you must try to prevent the Zhejiang Qianhu Office from reopening."
"Follow your orders." Wang Xian nodded heavily. He also knew very well that once the Jin Yiwei came back, it would inevitably get worse and the elders in his hometown would be in dire straits again.
Zhou Xin nodded happily and ordered: "When you get off the boat later, don't come with me. With the documents from the Ministry of War, they won't make things difficult for you." Then he said to Zhou Yong who was standing by: "From now on, you guys Everything depends on Zhong De. No matter what happens later, you are not allowed to come forward. Do you understand?"
"No," Zhou Yong bit his lip and hissed, "We want to protect Ningtai to the end." No matter how simple his mind was, he understood the current situation.
"Bastard" Zhou Xin angrily shouted: "Do you want me to be a traitor?"
"Sir" Zhou Yong's face turned red and his teeth clenched.
¡°If you don¡¯t want me to lose my life at night, just obey your orders.¡± Zhou Xin waved his hand and said, ¡°Go down.¡±
"Yes" Zhou Yong knelt down and kowtowed three times, wiped his tears and turned around to go down.
"Come here, change your clothes." Zhou Xin ordered, and the elder casually put on a crimson official robe, a black gauze official hat, daisy-soled official boots, and finally a honeysuckle belt. Zhou Xin is strict with others and even more disciplined with himself. He always requires his official uniforms to be neat and tidy and his official appearance to be decent. Even if Mount Tai is about to collapse at the next moment, he must be meticulous.
After they were all dressed up on stage, the elder brought a bronze mirror and looked at the majestic middle-aged official in the mirror. His face was upright and his eyes were bright. Zhou Xin nodded with satisfaction and said to Wang Xian: "This play , I have finished singing the first half, and I will leave it to you for the second half.¡±
Wang Xian pushed up the golden mountain and turned over the jade pillar, and bowed deeply in return.
Zhou Xin helped him up, turned around and strode off the boat
More than 500 soldiers from the Jinyiwei Banner School and a thousand gunmen from the Shenji Battalion have already put the official ship pier under security.
Several senior Jinyiwei officials wearing yellow flying fish uniforms looked at the Zhejiang official ship slowly docking with gloomy expressions. Behind them was a prison car made of iron, which was only used to escort serious criminals from the imperial court.
After slowly glancing at these people, Zhou Xin stepped off the boat calmly.
Behind him, Xu Ying was escorted off the boat by the inspector. At first, the guy looked depressed, but when he saw his own people on the shore, he suddenly became more energetic as if he had been stabbed in the butt by a needle. While struggling fiercely, While shouting loudly: "Fourth Master, Sixth Master, Eighth Master, I am here, save me."
The atmosphere that was originally quite solemn was suddenly ruined by this slug. Several senior Jinyiwei officials secretly cursed in their hearts and pretended not to know this guy. The leader, a guard with an aquiline nose and thick eyebrows and deep eyes, fixed his gaze on Zhou Xin, who was wearing a third-grade official uniform, and said in a deep voice: "Are you Zhou Xin, the inspector of Zhejiang?"
"Yes, it's the lower official." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Who is this sir?"
"I, the Commander of the Jinyi Guards, know Zhu Si," the official said, holding out a piece of yellow silk, and his tone suddenly increased: "There is an imperial edict, Zhou Xin will receive it."
"I respectfully listen to the edict" Zhou Xin hurriedly knelt down in front of the edict.
Before he could finish speaking, Zhu Si loudly declared: "In accordance with the Holy Order of Long Live, I will take down the rebellious minister Zhou Xin." After saying this, he waved his hand, and the bannermen behind him swarmed up and took off Zhou Xin's black gauze hat. , and then went to take off his official clothes. The eyes of the police officers were splitting. They had forgotten Zhou Xin's order and were about to step forward to stop them. Wang Xian pulled him.?Can't hold it back.
Zhou Xin saw that the gunmen from the Shenji Battalion had raised their guns and aimed at the police officers. If they didn't calm down, they would be killed on the spot. Not caring about himself, he hurriedly yelled: "If you want to trap me into injustice, go back."
The arrests stopped abruptly, beating their chests and feet in depression, and spitting fire from their eyes.
"You guys know each other." Zhu Si snorted and ordered people to put torture tools on Zhou Xin.
The wolf-like flag school pounced on him, still holding the Jinyiwei's favorite tiger-wolf suit. With a shake of his hand, the ring-shaped iron chain was wrapped around Zhou Xin's neck. Zhou Xin shouted angrily: "I am a province." Taiwan and third-grade life officials, please don¡¯t be rude."
I heard Zhu Si laugh ferociously and say: "Don't talk about you, you are just a little inspector. Even if you are a minister, we can't do it. I will show mercy to you today and let you understand why you were arrested - let me tell you, we Your Majesty, the Commander-in-Chief, has brought you down in front of the Emperor." After a pause, he said with a serious look: "How dare you openly arrest the imperial guards sent by the Emperor to arrest the police officers, disobey the imperial edict, and rob the imperial edict. You are clearly plotting rebellion. Is it possible? Can¡¯t get you?¡± He waved his hand heavily and said, ¡°It¡¯s locked.¡±
Jinyi Primary School tightened his hand, a copper lock was tightly clasped around Zhou Xin's neck, and locked with a click. The lower end of the iron chain was handcuffs, and they quickly cuffed his hands and locked them with a click. But before it was over, they put shackles on Zhou Xin's feet again. The vicious thing was that the iron chains between the two shackles were not even close to each other. Five inches, and it is connected to the handcuffs. The person trapped in this way can only move slowly, just like a woman walking, with the intention of humiliating him.
"Take away!" Zhu Si gave the order, and the Jinyi Banner School pushed Zhou Xinlian into the prison car. Xu Yingxian was removed from the torture device on the spot. He first thanked several superior officials profusely, then turned around and Putting on a sinister face, he walked up to Wang Xian and others, gritted his rotten teeth, and said slyly: "Who hit me and took me away? Stand up and don't let your accomplices follow you." "A few suffered"
Since he joined Ji Gang's sect, he has been domineering and domineering. He has suffered such a big loss in Zhejiang. Now he has finally returned to his own territory and can't wait to get it back.
Several Shangguan turned away one after another, thinking that they had the nerve to say And this guy is too short-sighted. He didn't see that these guys were all filled with blood and their lungs were about to explode. You still have to provoke them now. It's not okay to cause a bloody conflict. This is the capital. If it gets too big, it will definitely cause an uproar. Even if the emperor doesn't hold Jin Yiwei responsible, you will be completely finished.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not show fear by the people from Zhejiang Province, but the few Shangguan people who came from Zhejiang Province did not show any fear on their faces. They drew their weapons one after another, intending to chop up this bastard.
"Hahaha, you are still not convinced" Xu Yingxian saw that they were still not convinced and laughed loudly: "If you are not convinced, just come over here. Grandpa wants to see that you don't want your own life, not even the lives of your own parents, wife and children"
Before he finished speaking, he heard a sudden sound, and a golden snake rushed straight to his door. Before Xu Ying could react, he was hit hard on the bridge of his nose.
There was a scream on the ground, his nose bones were shattered, blood spattered, he fell to the ground holding his head, rolling on the ground in pain, and howling like a human voice.
All the Jinyi guards were also shocked. They never expected that someone would dare to make a mistake despite being heavily surrounded, so they didn't react for a moment. It wasn't until Xu Qianhu's nose was knocked off that they suddenly woke up and drew their swords and glared at each other. The perpetrator saw a pretty girl wearing a white dress with an angry face, holding a golden chain with blood dripping from the lock. She was obviously the culprit.
The Taoist priests formed a formation and protected the young lady in the center.
"Seven-star formation." One of the three yellow-robed and brocade-clad guards suddenly frowned and said, "Are you from Wudang Mountain?"
"Not bad," Heng Yunzi said proudly.
"Then this girl is Sun Zhenren's only granddaughter, Sun Lingxiao?"
"Not bad" Heng Yunzi snorted coldly and said, "The apple of our eyes"
"Hmph." The last yellow-robed and golden-clad guard who remained silent also spoke: "We must ask the emperor for an explanation of what happened today. If Master Sun is not strict in raising his children, I am afraid that he will not be able to take on the important task of building Wudang Mountain." Although he said harsh words, But it was obvious that he didn't dare to do anything to Ling Xiao. "As for the others, they are all suspected of being conspirators with Zhou Xin. They all come back with us and will leave after the investigation is clear."
Xianyun frowned and was about to step forward, but was pulled back by Wang Xian. He smiled at the Jin Yiwei and said, "You must be Mr. Zhu Liu. I am a lowly official, Wang Xian. This is polite."
That person was Zhu Liu. When Xu Ying said hello first, Wang Xian paid attention. Hearing this, he cursed secretly that this kid is a ghost, and then said with a dark face: "So it's you"
"If Wang Xian didn't reveal his identity, he could take him back to Zhenfusi in one fell swoop, but once Wang Xian revealed his identity, Zhu Liu had to take his grandson's face into consideration.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 237: The Fox Pretends to Be the Tiger¡¯s Power
"That's the official." Wang Xian smiled and kept the gesture of cupping his hands, revealing a string of rosary beads wrapped around his wrist. Anyone who can still laugh under such circumstances is not a normal person.
Does it depend on the owner to beat a dog? Master Zhu Liu frowned slightly for a moment, but a mocking expression gradually appeared on his face. It is true that the grandson is deeply loved by the emperor, but it is a pity that he is too young and cannot speak effectively.
"Huh, I'm looking for you. I heard that you are Zhou Xin's trusted subordinate. Please tell us clearly when we return to Zhenfu Division." Before Zhu Liu could finish his words, he heard a slight cough and was interrupted by Zhu Si. Hua Tou.
"But you are the person that the grandson wants, so we have to give him this face," Zhu Si said with the exact opposite meaning: "You can go first. When we need to ask questions, we will naturally come to you."
"Fourth brother, you" were unable to get off the stage in public. Zhu Liu naturally suppressed his anger and turned to look at Zhu Si, only to see Zhu Si motioning him with his eyes to look at Wang Xian's wrist.
Zhu Liu didn't know what was going on, but he still followed his gaze and saw that it was a string of black and white Bodhi beads. Just now, his attention was all on Wang Xian's words, and he didn't notice this thing. When he saw it now, his mind went blank for a moment. This, this, is this true?
In the whole world, he saw only one person using this kind of black and white Bodhi beads, and that was the prime minister in black, Yao Guangxiao. Because there is no such thing in China. Zheng He brought it back from Tianzhu during his voyage to the West and gave it to his teacher Yao Guangxiao. Yao Guangxiao couldn't put it down, but according to Jin Yiwei's information, he hasn't been seen wearing this string of Buddhist beads for some time
Could it be that this kid stole it? Absolutely impossible, who in this world can steal Yao Guangxiao's things? Then it was given to him by Yao Guangxiao. It seems understandable that this boy is so capable, Sun Qingyan, and now he is related to Monk Yao
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of mind that even though Zhu Liu had achieved great success in his inner strength and had been protected from the cold and heat for a long time, he was now sweating on his forehead. He simply couldn't believe that such an ant-like scholar, Sesame Official, could actually be related to that old monster?
" If there are people in the world that Jin Yiwei is afraid of, Emperor Yongle must be one of them, but he will never be ranked first, because there is also the old monk named Yao Guangxiao. Even a fierce man like Ji Gang would sweat all over his clothes if Yao Guangxiao stared at him for a while. He once told his subordinates without hesitation that if Monk Yao wanted to kill him, he would never survive more than a month. So he told his subordinates not to offend this old monk. Fortunately, Yao Guangxiao is now focused on reciting Buddha's name and has nothing to do with the world, so it doesn't hinder him.
Regardless of whether it is true or false, we cannot take this risk. Zhu Liu immediately agreed with Zhu Si's judgment. Yu Ke said: "Since the fourth brother has said it, I will leave you alone this time. Don't move around when you go back. Listen at any time." I summon"
"Let's go" Jin Yiwei behaved very simply and left immediately. He carried Xu Qianhu, whose nose had been knocked off, into the car and left in a blink of an eye.
Others didn't know what was going on and thought they were leaving for the sake of the grandson.
No matter what, the tense atmosphere on the pier dissipated a lot and was replaced by boundless sorrow and indignation. Everyone looked at Wang Xian. Zhou Yong suddenly knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to him: "Sir, my family often said that you are the most resourceful, so you must find a way to save him."
The other detectives also knelt down and kowtowed: "Sir, please save us"
"Hurry up, let's go to the Ministry of War to report, and then I'll go find Taisun. As you can see, Taisun still has a lot of face. As long as he agrees to help, isn't it very simple?" Wang Xianqiang said with a smile.
The arrests believed it to be true, so they naturally obeyed and got up and followed Wang Xian out of the dock.
When the Jin Yiwei withdrew, an ordinary carriage mixed in with the crowd returning to the dock and quietly drove to Wang Xian and the others.
At this moment, watching them go away, the black boy in the car laughed at himself and touched his nose and said: "When did I have such a great reputation? How come I didn't know it?"
"Haha" The person sitting opposite him was actually Zheng He, the eunuch and eunuch. He said with a fond and wry smile on his face: "It shows that the great grandson is worried too much. That kid will always find a way."
"Yeah, that guy always has a way." The black guy looked away and said, "It's useless to worry about me." He knew that Wang Xian was arriving in Beijing today, and he also knew that the Jin Yiwei was going to arrest Zhou Xin today, and he was worried that they would take Wang Xian with them. When he was caught, he rubbed him hard and begged Zheng He to accompany him. Zhu Zhanji grew up under Zheng He's watch. The two of them were called master and servant, and they had the same affection as uncle and nephew. Naturally, they could help with such little things. He took leave of absence from the emperor and said he wanted to see his grandson. He came out of the palace to meet Zhu Zhanji, and rushed to the dock incognito. Unexpectedly, he saw a good show.
But they were far away at that time, and no one saw Wang Xian's string of Buddhist beads, so they didn't think of this link, so they realized that this boy was extremely powerful.
"But judging from the situation, it seems that he wants to fight to the death with Jin Yiwei." After admiring, Zheng He said with a worried look on his face: "Even if he is extremely smart, it is still an egg against a stone. Your Highness wants to stop him. If you can't stop him, you can't follow him." He got involved.""Of course I know." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "But I feel that this is a good opportunity to draw chestnuts from the fire. That Zhou Xin is a very upright official. This time it was clearly Ji Gang who wanted to exonerate his subordinates and slandered him. Him"
"Your Highness must not think like this" Zheng He said solemnly: "Zhou Xin touched the emperor's reverse scale. Dragons have reverse scales, and those who touch them will die. That's why the emperor bypassed Yousi and directly issued an order to capture him." Zheng He Although he was on good terms with the prince and grandson, he was an internal minister of the emperor and he strictly abided by his duties. It was inconvenient to say a lot of things. To say this was already a sign of great affection.
"I understand." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said with a smile, "Let's go back."
"Yes." Zheng He sighed in his heart. He had watched Zhu Zhanji grow up. Seeing his insincere expression, he knew what was wrong with this boy. But Taisun's idea is very good. If he doesn't plan to tell you, you won't be able to ask. Zheng and Yu Jian didn't even ask.
Wang Xian and his party inquired all the way and arrived in front of the main gate of the imperial city. It was just after noon, and the Hongwu Gate was wide open. The forbidden troops were guarding the gate. Although they were not allowed to go in and out, except for the cars and sedans of important ministers and princes, ordinary officials had to strictly identify themselves when entering and leaving. , explain the reasons.
Wang Xian and his group all had faces, like people attending a funeral, with weapons in their hands, which naturally aroused people's vigilance. Wang Xian quickly showed the inspection report from the Ministry of War, saying that it was reported to the Ministry of War, and the gatekeepers put away their weapons. Swords and guns, but only two followers were allowed to follow him.
Wang Xian asked everyone to wait outside the city gate. He only brought Wu Wei and Shuai Hui in. Ling Xiao and Xianyun were a little worried, fearing that something might happen if he went in. Wang Xian smiled and said: "It's the imperial city inside, where all the officials of the imperial court are located. Who dares to make trouble inside?" In fact, his confidence came from the string of Buddhist beads given to him by the big man in his hand. He had already learned from Zhou Xin that the presiding monk of Qingshou Temple was the famous Yao Guangxiao. Although he didn't know if this rosary belonged to Yao Guangxiao, Wang Xian still showed it to Jin Yiwei casually, hoping for a miracle to happen.
Unexpectedly, a miracle really happened. This string of things turned out to be better than his grandson's name. Wang Xian knew that the big man had really given him a generous gift. With this thing on me, I finally don't look so weak in the capital where the earl is as humble as a dog and the fourth grade is everywhere.
In fact, the big man gave him this rosary so that he could ask Yao Guangxiao for help when he had a problem that he couldn't solve. However, Wang Xian planned to use it to pull a flag and use it as a tiger skin. Unexpectedly, Yao Guangxiao learned that he planned to use the power of a tiger to deceive him. , will you be so angry that you will fly into a rage?
Those are all things for later. Wang Xian took Wu Wei and Er Hei into the imperial city. The second yamen on the east side of the imperial road was the Ministry of War. When he was in Zhejiang, he felt that the Grand Sima Mansion was extremely majestic when he mentioned it. It looks a bit ordinary from the outside.
Erhei whispered: "It's not as impressive as our Yamen, let alone the Yamen of the feudal lord"
"Between the emperor's feet and in front of the emperor's eyes, a dragon must be coiled and a tiger must lie down." Wang Xian said calmly: "Stop talking nonsense and go and send your greetings."
"Hey." Erhei hurried forward and queued in the concierge for a long time before delivering Wang Xian's famous assassin. He was told to go out and wait, and you will be called in when it's your turn.
Looking at so many people in front of him, Erhei asked in a low voice: "When will it be our turn?"
"It's hard to say, it could take half a day at a time, or five days at a time." The Ministry of War official on duty at the gate said impatiently: "Go out and wait, there are so many people behind you."
"No, no," Erhei rummaged around in his arms for a long time, took out another greeting card, sent it to him and said, "I seem to have picked up the wrong thorn, this one is the one."
The official frowned and took it, opened it, and saw a thin gold leaf inside. His eyes suddenly sparkled with gold, and said: "You are lucky, Mr. Jiang from the Martial Arts Department happens to be free, let you Sir, please go in."
"Thank you very much." Er Heixin said that it seems that all yamen are the same all over the world. If you want to do something, you must first see whether you are polite or not, whether the courtesy is light or heavy.
He quickly went out and asked Wang Xian to come in. Under the guidance of a petty official, Wang Xian went to the courtyard of the Military Selection and Cleaning Department at the back and met with Dr. Jiang who was in charge of the grade, selection, promotion, and rewards of all military officers in the Ming Dynasty. .
"Mr. Jiang is nearly forty years old, somewhat obese, and has the bossy look of a superior on his face. There was no way, even though he was only a doctor from the fifth rank, he was the most honorable and dignified among all the doctors in the sixth grade. Think about it, all the generals in the country have to pass his test for promotion and promotion. The only person who can compare with him is the doctor from the Literary Selection Department of the Ministry of Personnel.
However, it is only a comparison. In the Ming Dynasty, the status of military attach¨¦s is still higher than that of civilian officials. The phenomenon of poor civil servants and wealthy military officers is even more prominent. Therefore, in terms of appearance and dignity, the Wen Xuan Department cannot be compared with the Wu Xuan Department. Langzhong Jiang's aura was indeed stronger than that of ordinary ministers, especially when facing a little shrimp like Wang Xian.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 238: Black Grandson
When Wang Xian was helpless, when he cupped his fists and saluted, he almost rolled up his sleeves past his elbows. Doctor Jiang still didn't react at all, and he understood in his heart that although this guy was showing off his power, his level was too low and he didn't even know the strings. The power of black and white rosary beads.
This was really a scholar meeting a soldier, and he couldn't explain it clearly, so he could only speak in words. When he saw the gold leaf sandwiched in the album, Jiang Langzhong's face was not so ugly, but what he said almost made Wang Xian angry. His nose was twisted with anger: "As for the young army, it is not considered a regular army of the imperial court, and naturally it is not under the control of the Military Selection Department. You should ask elsewhere."
Wang Xian just wanted to say, ¡®Can I get my money back? , of course I was just thinking about it, "Then the official letter asked me to report to the Ministry of War?"
"I don't know about this. The affairs of the young army have always been under the control of our ministers." Jiang Langzhong then pointed the way: "You can go over and ask.
Yes, a golden leaf asked for directions. Wang Xian felt so sad, but thinking that he would inevitably have to deal with this person in the future, he had no choice but to reluctantly leave the Literature and Selection Department and go to the main courtyard to ask for an audience. Naturally, there was another golden leaf In fact, The gold leaf thing is very deceptive. It weighs less than one tael and is worth only ten taels of silver. However, it looks very big and always gives people the feeling of a huge sum of money.
This is a must-have weapon for Wang Xingye when he comes to Beijing. This time when Wang Xian came to Beijing, his father prepared a hundred gold leaves for him as a reward. It worked really well after a try. It's just that three or five tablets were used in the blink of an eye. The expense was really shocking The ten thousand taels of silver given by my father suddenly didn't seem that much.
Fortunately, Jin Shangshu doesn¡¯t need money, at least he doesn¡¯t bother to ask for such a small amount of money that is embarrassing. Wang Xian waited for half an hour before seeing him. This was the first time that Wang Xian saw a dignified minister of the country, and he hurriedly bowed respectfully.
Little did he know that Jin Shangshu was also looking at him, wanting to see what was so special about this boy that he was so favored by his grandson. But upon closer inspection, he is just a young man with a thin face, wearing a white shirt and a soap towel on his head, no different from an ordinary scholar.
"Although the young army is not a regular army, it is an order issued by the emperor himself and is personally responsible for recruiting young men from good families who are strong and strong in martial arts from all provinces in the country. It is designed to guard the grandson, and it also shoulders the important task of providing training for the grandson. It can be said that it is related to whether the future grandson can inherit the emperor's bravery and good fighting skills." Withdrawing his gaze, Jin Shangshu's tone gradually became stern and said: "I don't know what virtue or ability you have, but you can come to the grandson's side. Later, if you dare to lead your grandson away from the right path, I will kick you out even if you have offended your grandson."
"Your Majesty, please keep this in mind." Wang Xian was secretly surprised. This Lord Shangshu was so strange. It seemed that he was planning to get rid of him before he even joined the Young Army. Then why did you bring me to the capital? Isn¡¯t this enough to keep me going?
Originally, he wanted to talk about Zhou Yong and the others joining the army, but now he simply stopped talking. Naturally, Jin Shangshu would not waste much time on this little guy. After giving him a few words of instruction, he wrote a note of permission to join the army and asked Wang Xian to take it to the Youjun military camp to report.
Wang Xian collected the note, saluted and came out feeling depressed. People in his hometown thought that since he had become his grandson, he would be looked down upon when he came to Beijing. He would talk and laugh with those senior officials in the ministry, and then do all sorts of things. Who could Did you expect that this would be a situation where everyone was shouting for a fight?
Not only Jin Yiwei wants to mess with him, but even the Ministry of War doesn¡¯t like him. How will he live in the future? After leaving the Ministry of War somewhat dejectedly, Wang Xian saw a gorgeous carriage parked beside the imperial road. Someone who can ride in the imperial city must be a big shot, but does it have something to do with him? Feeling frustrated, Xianggong Wang wanted to say hello to Wu Wei, but Wu Wei said to the officer driving the car: "This is my lord."
The officer saluted Wang Xian and said, "Ms. Wang, I'm here to pick you up."
"Who are you?" Wang Xian frowned slightly.
"I am the East Palace guard, and I am now responsible for protecting the grandson." The officer said respectfully.
"That's it." Wang Xian estimated that no one in the imperial city would dare to abduct people in broad daylight, so he said to the two gangsters: "Go and tell them, let them attack first, and if it's late, find a place to stay first."
Erhei responded and went out to inform. Wang Xian and Wu Wei got into the car. The carriage walked along the imperial road for a while, then entered a majestic palace gate, and then did another tea walk before stopping steadily.
"Your Highness, Mr. Wang is here." After listening to the officer's report, His Royal Highness Taisun actually greeted him in the courtyard. This made Brother Xian, who was mentally injured, finally feel better.
But Wang Xian knew the etiquette and had the patience to wait for the officer to lift the curtain of the car before he hurriedly got out of the car. Without raising his head, he said he was a thousand years old and kowtowed to his grandson with a look of sincerity and fear.
"Haha, no courtesy." His Highness Taisun's voice was a little excited, and he rubbed his hands and said, "Get up, get up." He couldn't wait to see Wang Xian's expression when he saw him.
Wang Xian slowly got up and raised his head slowly. First he saw the dazzling prince's uniform, embroidered with a dragon with teeth and claws It was not actually a dragon, but Wang Xian really couldn't tell the difference between a dragon and a python ThenFrom the first glance, it is a dark face, big eyes, a velvety mustache that has just grown, and a mouth with a narrow and expectant smile.
Wang Xian cooperated and opened his mouth wide, eyes widened and said: "You, aren't you that so-and-so? Why are you here?"
"You are so impudent, this is my Highness the Grandson of the Ming Dynasty," the guard hurriedly scolded.
"Let's play." Unexpectedly, the black boy didn't appreciate it. He scolded the guard aside, took two steps forward, bared his teeth at Wang Xian and said with a grin: "Hey, you didn't expect it to be me, brother?"
"I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it" Wang Xian shook his head in surprise, but secretly rolled his eyes and said, if I haven't thought of it, then I'm stupider than a bear. The only time he had contact with important people in his life was in Suzhou. Later, Hu Wei favored him. Wang Xian guessed that it was because of the nobles in the capital. This time, the emperor's grandson asked him to come to the capital by name, and he was of the right age. Moreover, Wang Xian also found out that last year, on behalf of the emperor, the emperor's grandson went to Jiangxi to pay tribute to Huge's hometown. He calculated the time for his return trip. It happened to be when he returned to Suzhou. What else can't be guessed?
"I just didn't expect that this great grandson would be so dark, as if he had burned charcoal in the West Mountain and dug coal in the Dongshan. I really don't know who inherited it.
Seeing his wonderful expression, Zhu Zhanji thought Wang Xian was still immersed in shock, so he said with great emotion: "Okay, don't be shocked. I also have one nose and two eyes, no different from ordinary people."
"There is still a difference." Wang Xian said hurriedly, thinking that at least he is darker than the average person.
"Hehe, I didn't ask you to come to Beijing to be a flatterer," Zhu Zhanji pulled him affectionately, sat down at the stone table beside the lotus pond, and said with a smile, "It is of great use."
"What's the big deal?" Wang Xian didn't seem to wake up from the shock.
"What do you think?" Zhu Zhanji winked mischievously.
"I guess" Wang Xian thought about it and said, "I should be raising crickets for His Highness."
"Hey, am I so bored with playing with things" Zhu Zhanji scratched his cheek and said, "That's just a hobby." He said, "Besides, it's not the season now." Autumn is the time to play with crickets. It¡¯s only summer now.
"Then I don't know" Wang Xian shook his head. He didn't know what the other party valued him. He clasped his fists and saluted again: "I haven't thanked His Highness for the rescue yet."
"That" Zhu Zhanji said with a self-deprecating smile: "Actually, you can get out without me rescuing you, but it's unnecessary for me."
"Your Highness's kindness will never be forgotten." Wang Xian said gratefully.
"Alas" Zhu Zhanji rubbed his hands in frustration and said, "Although everyone calls me Your Highness, why is it so awkward to hear you call me?
"Maybe my pronunciation is not standard." Wang Xian said seriously.
"Uh" Zhu Zhanji was stunned for a moment, then he realized what he was doing and said with a smile: "That's right, this is you. What I want is this, not the same you as them, do you understand?"
"It seems" Wang Xian said slowly, "I still don't understand."
"To put it bluntly," Zhu Zhanji said: "When we were in Suzhou, you didn't know my identity and did whatever you wanted in front of me. How comfortable would we be getting along like that?"
"The etiquette cannot be abolished." Wang Xian said hurriedly. In the heart, people say that every noble person who enjoys all the respect has a bitch living in his heart. This statement is absolutely true.
"There are many people who are respectful in front of me, and you are the only one." Zhu Zhanji glanced at him provocatively and said, "Are you just born a cheap person?"
"Since you insist so much, I have no choice but to obey." Wang Xian rolled his eyes, thinking that you are a big-headed idiot, and said rudely: "Tell me, what should I call you?"
"It's up to you, of course it's best to reflect my characteristics." Zhu Zhanji said, his chin tilted up slightly, and he said in a posture.
"Then when there are no outsiders" Wang Xian looked at it for a moment and said slowly: "I will call you Xiaohei."
"Pfft" Zhu Zhanji almost burst into laughter, "This seems to be the name of a dog, right?"
"That's not appropriate, what's that called?" Wang Xian followed the good path.
"Xiao Ji." Zhu Zhanji thought about it.
"Xiaoji, right?" Wang Xian was so embarrassed: "It's not as good as Xiaohei."
"Forget it, forget it, isn't it just a name? Xiaohei will be Xiaohei." Zhu Zhanji, a man with a pure personality, waved his hand and said: "Here, call twice and listen."
"Xiao Hei." Wang Xian took the order.
"Hey" Zhu Zhanji almost uttered a 'woof' sound, glared at him depressedly and said, "You are really good at naming."
"It's true that I'm not very good at it." Wang Xianyu said with a smile.
"Forget it." Zhu Zhanji waved his hand and said: "Actually, I went to the dock to pick you up today, but when I encountered that formation, it was hard to come forward.
"Yes." Wang Xian looked dim and whispered: "How could something like that happen?"
"I heard that a few days ago, Ji Gang, the commander of Jinyiwei, brought Zhu Jiu, a Qianhu of Zhenfusi, who returned from Hangzhou, and went into the palace to report confidential matters. Then, my emperor issued an order to Zhejiang to rush eight hundred miles away. Let Zhou Zhitai and Xu Yingxian go to Beijing first." When it came to talking about business, Zhu Zhanji's face showed a maturity that was inconsistent with his age: "Yesterday, I heard from the master in the mansion that Ji Gang said that Zhou Zhitai arrested Xu Yingxian and said that he was the first to complain. , in order to cover up his own crime. As for what crime it is I don¡¯t need to tell you, right?¡±
Wang Xian nodded.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 239: Letting Go
"In short, something big has happened to Zhou Zhengtai," Zhu Zhanji scratched his head in distress and said, "Don't count on me either. I'm treated like a child, and no one takes my words seriously."
"" Wang Xian had long expected that Zhu Zhanji didn't have much prestige, otherwise he wouldn't have been criticized everywhere, but he didn't expect that this kid would be so frank or shameless Ordinarily, a person of this status is extremely He was reluctant to admit that he was incompetent, but Zhu Zhanji made no secret of it.
"Do you want to be treated like a child all the time?" Wang Xian is like a devil, who can see through people's hearts best.
Sure enough, Zhu Zhanji¡¯s expression changed and he did not refute. After a while, he scratched his head and said, "It's not that I don't help, but I really can't help." Then he sighed and said, "You just came to the capital, but you don't know that my grandfather has a very good idea. Once Chrysostom opens his mouth, he will never change it." ¡¡±
"Is there no one who can dissuade the emperor?" Wang Xian didn't believe it.
"Yes, there are two people talking in the world. My emperor will listen, but it's a pity that they are both outsiders." Zhu Zhanji scratched his head and said.
"A person from outside the country?"
"Yes, there is a monk and a Taoist nun." Zhu Zhanji did not hide it from him. "The monk is Monk Yao. It's a pity that he keeps silent and has not spoken about state affairs for many years. The Taoist nun is my aunt, but it's a pity that she can't speak either. ¡±
Auntie? , Wang Xian thought, isn't she Zhu Di's sister-in-law? As expected, my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket.
The reason why he was in the mood to think wildly was because of the rosary beads in his sleeves. He calmed down and asked Zhu Zhanji: "Xiao Hei, what kind of person is Master Dao Yan?"
"He is just a gloomy old monk." Zhu Zhanji shrugged and said, "His story should be known to the world. I don't know more, even though he is my master."
"Is it your master?"
"Yes, he is the prince's young master, my father's master, and also my master." In this era, the three male and three orphans were not empty titles, the prince's young master was the palace official who tutored the prince. There is also a grandson of the emperor in this dynasty, so naturally he will be taught by the prince's young master. However, the prince's title of Peifu was just an honorific title without any seniority, so Zhu Gaochi and Zhu Zhanji both called Yao Guangxiao master.
"I mean, what is the character of this master?" Wang Xian asked, "Does he keep his words?"
"Of course it counts." Zhu Zhanji said matter-of-factly: "Monks do not lie. Have you forgotten this sentence?"
"I'm an idiot." Wang Xian patted his head and said, "But there are things that a monk shouldn't do, and Master Daoyan doesn't do them less, right?"
"That was in the past. Anyway, there was none during the Yongle period." Zhu Zhanji affirmed.
"Okay, then I'm relieved." Wang Xian rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his hand in front of Zhu Zhanji and said, "What do you think this is?"
"Your claws" Zhu Zhanji said, but his eyes widened and he said, "Sakyamuni Bodhi rosary? How come it is in your hand?" He stretched out his hand, grabbed Wang Xian's wrist, and took off the rosary. He played with it carefully and said, "Yes, it's this one. I remember it very clearly, but how did it get into your hands?" He asked again, obviously not recovering from the shock.
"A friend gave it to me. He said that when you encounter an unsolvable problem, you can send this rosary to Qingshou Temple and it will be solved." Wang Xian did not hide it.
"That's right, Qingshou Temple is Master Yao's dojo." Zhu Zhanji handed the rosary back to Wang Xian, stared at him closely and said, "Who is this friend of yours?"
"Strange man." Wang Xian said.
"Nonsense, you can actually get the rosary in Master Yao's hand. He is naturally a strange person among strange people." Zhu Zhanji said suddenly: "When you were at the dock, you used this to scare away the Jin Yiwei, right?"
"So you are there." Wang Xian laughed.
"I was there, originally planning to put out the fire." Zhu Zhanji smiled sheepishly: "But it turned out there was no need for me, so I didn't show up."
"You say, can I use this rosary to save Zhou Zhitai?" Wang Xian was a second-generation man after all, and his understanding of human hearts was extremely proficient. He knew that Zhu Zhanji was too bored in the palace and wanted to find something novel, so he called him random names. So it doesn't matter what you call them, but you must not blame them and think that the two have really become good friends. The result will only be self-humiliation.
Only by being casual with him on the surface but showing sincerity and propriety in everything can you maintain a good relationship.
With this rosary, Zhu Zhanji's mind came alive, he rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "As long as Master Yao opens his mouth, there will definitely be a way to persuade my emperor to change his mind." Then he glanced at Wang Xiandao: "But if Master Yao makes a promise, it's more than that." Thousand gold? That can save the lives of your whole family. Do you really want to use this promise for Zhou Xin?"
"Not bad." Wang Xian nodded.
"You should think about it again." Zhu Zhanji said.
"There's nothing to consider." Wang Xian shook his head and said calmly: "I only know that this is what I should doWhat you should do next, as to whether you will regret it in the future, that is a matter for the future. "
"That's well said." Zhu Zhanji praised him after hearing this: "This is what a man should do." He stood up and said, "I will take you to see Master Yao right now."
"Farewell" Wang Xian stopped him and said, "Xiao Hei, don't worry, that's not how things work."
"What should we do?" Zhu Zhanji now had a very good impression of Wang Xian. He sat down again and said, "You should tell me."
"For many things, the result is important, but the essence is often contained in the process." Seeing that he was a little confused, Wang Xian wanted to give an example. At first he wanted to talk about men and women, but then he thought about it, this kid is still a young boy, and he can't follow him. He was talking nonsense, so he changed an example and said: "It's like fighting crickets. If I gave you two crickets now and asked you to close the door and entertain yourself, would you find it interesting?"
"What's the point of that?" Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said: "The fun of playing with crickets is to find good insects, then raise them carefully, and then fight with others when they are at their peak. At that time, both parties will make friends. , gathered together, dozens or hundreds of people placed bets and cheered for the crickets they supported. If they got the upper hand, they would be ecstatic, as if they had taken an aphrodisiac"
'Pfft' Wang Xian spat out a sip of tea, but it almost didn't hit Zhu Zhanji. While taking out his handkerchief to wipe it, he secretly thought, I'm so stupid and naive. This kind of young man who grew up in the palace, is so stupid. Premature and scary people are.
"Aren't you married?" Zhu Zhanji glanced at him strangely.
"I'm the one who made the fuss." Wang Xian said sincerely, "Just keep going."
"If you are defeated, you will beat your chest and feet, as if you are mourning your heir. In the end, the winner will be surrounded by everyone and celebrate triumphantly. The loser will be dejected and unable to lift his head for several days. This is the fun of playing cricket." Zhu Zhanji said suddenly: " You mean, we have to do enough to achieve the greatest results?"
"Smart" Wang Xian gave a thumbs up and said: "That's what it means." He paused and said seriously: "This is also Zhou Zhitai's hope.
"Zhou Zhitai's hope?" Zhu Zhanji asked in surprise: "He knows you can save him?"
"He didn't know, because I didn't know at the time whether this rosary would be useful, so I didn't tell him. I just told him that I would try my best to rescue him." Wang Xian said lightly: "Zhou Zhitai told me that if it can After seeing the prince, I asked him to convey his intention to your highness. Zhou Xin is insignificant and the only thing of value is his reputation. It would be a pity for him to die, but it would be a pity to waste this reputation.
Hearing that the matter involved his father, Zhu Zhanji looked serious, "What does he mean?"
"What Zhou Zhitai means is," Wang Xian said solemnly: "He is willing to use this clear name to help the prince get out of trouble."
"How to get out of the predicament?" Zhu Zhanji asked in a deep voice.
"Please ask the prince to fight for him." Wang Xian said solemnly: "No matter what the outcome is, as long as the prince resolutely fights for him, he will definitely be the winner."
"How do you say it?" Zhu Zhanji frowned.
"If the prince can convince the emperor, the rumors of the discord between father and son will be self-defeating, which will make Xiaoxiao feel relieved." Wang Xian said: "But it is probably impossible. But even if the emperor cannot be convinced, the ministers can see the prince's kindness. " After a pause, he lowered his voice and said: "Furthermore, Zhou Zhengtai said that the emperor would definitely regret it after killing him. His death would not only severely damage the discipline, but also change the emperor's impression of the prince"
"These are really the bold words of a loyal minister." It took Zhu Zhanji a while to regain his composure and said slowly: "I will tell my father the truth about Zhou Zhengtai's words." After a pause, he looked at Wang Xiandao with complicated eyes: "But there is one thing. , Zhou Zhitai's idea is based on the premise that he must die, but now, it seems that we can save him If this is the case, it seems to be a show, and there is no harm in it, but once my emperor knows the truth, I am afraid. It¡¯s going to be self-defeating.¡±
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded, not surprised that Zhu Zhanji could figure out the link, because from previous contacts, he had already determined that the other party was an extremely smart guy. "But Xiao Hei, have you ever thought about the meaning of Master Yao's words?"
"Uh" When Wang Xian mentioned this, a flash of lightning flashed in Zhu Zhanji's mind, and he slapped his head hard and said: "I am really blind and can't see Mount Tai." As he said this, he stood up and walked back and forth excitedly: " If my father works hard to intercede for Zhou Xin, and if the emperor refuses to agree, and Master Yao comes out to intercede for Zhou Xin, in the eyes of everyone, it means that Master Yao and my father are on the same side, which is simply ridiculous to think about. exciting
"You are so courageous." Zhu Zhanji stopped, pointed at Wang Xian and said with a smile: "Trying a tiger skin to make a big flag, and you actually pulled it on Monk Daoyan's head. Hahahaha, just for this reason, I don't think so." Wrong person"
"His Highness has given me the award, but I was just talking nonsense. In the end, it was up to the Crown Prince to make the final decision." Wang Xian smiled modestly and sighed secretly in his heart. Actually, I didn't want to, but for Zhou Zhitai and myself, I had no choice but to take advantage of the fire. Su, give it a try
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 240 Cabinet
While Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji were discussing, the prince was also talking to several masters in the study room of the East Palace.
"Unexpectedly, Zhou Xin was arrested and sent to prison as soon as he arrived." Young Jin Wen said with a solemn expression on his face: "Unexpectedly, Ji Gang actually turned the tables."
"This has been planned for a long time," Yang Pu said in a deep voice: "We forwarded Zhou Xin's report, but the emperor didn't even read it. This is obviously just one-sided words from Ji Gang."
"Although Zhou Xin is the chief judge, His Highness is the person in charge. The emperor cannot be allowed to only listen to Ji Gang's words." Huang Huai frowned and said: "As long as the emperor sees the crimes that Zhou Xin has tried, he will realize Ji Gang¡¯s sinister intentions.¡±
"It makes sense," Jin Wen praised.
"It's not that simple" Zhu Gaochi shook his head slowly. He was a big fat man who couldn't stand the hot weather. At this moment, everyone else was wearing strict official uniforms, but he was the only one wearing a single shirt. He frowned and said, "It is said that Ji Gang It was because Zhou Xin was involved in Jianwen's case, and there was evidence in hand to prove that he was involved, that the father became angry, so this case is not easy to resolve. "
"So that's it." Several East Palace officials looked surprised. They believed in the prince's words. As the prince's most trusted confidants, they knew that although Zhu Gaochi had a fat face, he was deep in the city and had spies in the palace. This was definitely true. There is evidence.
"But we have to save this person." Yang Pu said solemnly: "After all, in the eyes of the world this time, Zhou Xin was ordered by His Highness to investigate the Jin Yiwei. Now he is imprisoned because of this case. If His Highness is not willing to do anything for His words are inevitably disappointing." He paused and said, "What's more, Zhou Xin's reputation is so great and his official reputation is so great, the impact will be even more profound."
"Yes, an upright official like Zhou Xin must be protected. Otherwise, the world will inevitably become distraught." Huang Huai nodded, hesitated and said, "It will give the King of Han an opportunity to take advantage of."
"If you don't steam the steamed buns to gain reputation, you have to let the world see that Your Highness loves and protects loyal ministers," Jin Wen also agreed.
"Zhou Xin" Zhu Gaochi pondered for a long time, then Fang slowly asked: "What do you think?"
"The sharp weapon of the country!" Jin Wen said loudly.
"Well said" Huang Huai praised. Yang Pu nodded and said, "You can be called a civil servant."
"The sharp weapon of the country, the spirit of the civil servants." Zhu Gaochi patted the desk, then leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes: "Well said, well said"
Several officials knew that he was thinking about it, so they looked at him quietly.
Sure enough, after a cup of tea, the prince opened his eyes and made up his mind: "Is there any way to save this person?"
"You can only compete with your abilities" Several officials are all gentlemen and knowledgeable, but they are weak in making suggestions. The matter was of great importance, and he did not dare to make any random decisions, so Yang Pu said: "I will go to see Brother Shiqi tonight to convey His Highness's wishes."
The so-called brother Shiqi is called Yang Yu with the courtesy name Shiqi. This person lives by his character, so he is called Yang Shiqi. As the name suggests, he was a strange man. He was talented and had a photographic memory of his studies. However, his family was poor since he was a child. He followed his mother to remarry an official. Unexpectedly, just a year later, his stepfather was demoted to the frontier for crimes In the Hongwu Dynasty , this is too normal, it is abnormal for officials not to be convicted The lives of Yang Shiqi and his mother were once again in trouble.
Studying is a costly occupation. Because his family is poor, he cannot take the imperial examination like other scholars, but can only start from the most basic level He taught in a private school at the age of fifteen, and later got involved in the system and became a The county magistrate The magistrate is the assistant of the magistrate, the teacher of the county school, and he finally has an official status. As soon as his life got better, he tragically lost his official seal This was a serious crime that required imprisonment, but Yang Shiqi was not an honest nerd, so he abandoned his official position and ran away, and then lived in the world for twenty years. In the Ming Dynasty, where household registration was strict and identity checks were required everywhere, Yang Shiqi was able to live in exile for twenty years, which is enough to illustrate this person's ability.
During his escape, he still insisted on studying hard, and actually gained quite a reputation among scholars. In the second year of Jianwen's reign, Zhu Yunkang summoned Confucian scholars to write "Records of Taizu". Thirty-six-year-old Yang Shiqi was recommended as the editor and successfully came ashore to clear his name. What's even more amazing is that because of his knowledge and responsibility in the compilation work, he was appreciated by Fang Xiaoru, the editor-in-chief of the book, and he actually became the vice president of "Records of Taizu" in one fell swoop
By the Yongle Dynasty, Yang Shiqi was really put into important use. Together with Xie Jin and others, he was appointed as one of the seven academicians in the first cabinet of the Ming Dynasty. From then on, he became an important minister of the court and a confidant of the Yongle Emperor.
Although Zhu Di adheres to the ancestral system everywhere, this emperor is actually a pragmatist in nature. He pursues two principles. When the ancestral system is in line with his own interests, he will abide by it. If it doesn't fit the bill, just pretend to be stupid and do whatever you want, such as the cabinet.
After the Hu Weiyong case, Zhu Yuanzhang announced that he would permanently abolish the position of prime minister. He also left behind the ancestral teaching that future generations should not re-establish prime ministers. Ministers who dare to make suggestions should be dealt with severely. In this way, all the power of the country was vested in the hands of the emperor alone, and the emperor's authority wasThe situation is huge, and of course the emperor's burden has become unprecedentedly heavy.
For example, from September 14th to 21st in the 17th year of Hongwu, a total of 1,160 documents and reports of various kinds were sent to Zhu Yuanzhang's desk across the country, involving 3,390 various matters. One piece. On average, Zhu Yuanzhang read 200,000 words of memorials and dealt with 423 state affairs every day. Even if he didn't eat or sleep for twelve hours, he still had to read more than 8,000 words in one hour and make decisions on more than 20 state affairs. Only a person like Zhu Yuanzhang, who has extraordinary physical strength, intelligence, energy, and ability, and who loves his work infinitely, can persevere.
But even Taizu felt it was too strenuous when he was older, so he set up the Huagai Hall, Wenhua Hall, Wuying Hall, Wenyuan Pavilion and Dong Pavilion to select those with lower grades, older age and mediocre political achievements. He serves as a cultural historian to help him handle paperwork and reports for advisors, but cannot participate in political affairs.
Although Emperor Yongle is a great and talented hero, he does not have the skills of his father. In order to be freed from the hard work of state affairs and focus on more important things, Zhu Di began to let those academicians participate in military affairs. disposal. Although his official rank is only fifth grade, he has no subordinates, no governing body, and even no dedicated office space. It can be said that he has neither the name nor the actual status of a prime minister. However, these academicians were all close associates of the emperor. They served the emperor every day, traveled around the palace, and especially could participate in aircraft maintenance. Their powers and responsibilities were not insignificant, so they were regarded as prime ministers at home and abroad.
However, in order to avoid the ominous word prime minister, and its name is Wenyuan Pavilion, people work in the inner court, and people vaguely call it "cabinet".
The Cabinet and the Sixth Section are the only two institutions that work in the palace. The cabinet's direct residence is located in the Wenyuan Pavilion behind Wenyuan Hall in Donghua Gate Wenyuan Pavilion is the library of the palace and the Cabinet University. Naturally, the scholars could not work in the book pavilion, but worked in the low wing rooms on both sides of Wenyuan Hall. The conditions were very poor. Not only are the houses low and cramped, they look like steamers in summer and ice cellars in winter. When it rains, water accumulates, making it miserable.
Just looking at the value of the house, it is true that the cabinet bachelor is not related to the prime minister, but it is the emperor's confidant advisory body. In all matters such as war, employment, and even the establishment of a prince, the emperor has to make decisions with the cabinet discussion party, and it is located in The inner court was well aware of the emperor's movements, which made him the focus of attention from all officials. The status of several bachelors has naturally increased. Although they are only fifth-rank, they do not dare to neglect even second-rank ministers.
At this time, the number of people in the cabinet was not prosperous, and the first seven bachelors Xie Jin was imprisoned, Hu Guang, Dingyou, and Huang Huai were responsible for tutoring the prince. In order to avoid suspicion, they had not returned to the cabinet for a long time. Hu Yan went out to offer wine to the Imperial Academy, leaving only The next three are Yang Rong, Yang Shiqi and Jin Youzi. But the rest are all elites. The three of them assisted the emperor in handling the state affairs in an orderly manner, and won Zhu Di's trust. All major matters of state affairs must be informed by the three scholars in advance.
The three of them were working that day, and the eunuch beside the emperor came to deliver a decree that tomorrow the rebellious minister Zhou Xin would be tried in the Wenhua Palace, so that they should be present at that time and figure out how to question this person so that he would not be able to quibble. In order to give them a clear target, Zhu Di also sent the files on Zhou Xin's rebellion case.
After reading it, the three of them were stunned, no one spoke, they were shocked, extremely shocked.
After a long time, Yang Rongwang sighed: "It's unbelievable, it's really unbelievable."
"Yes." Jin Youzi nodded and said: "There are witnesses and physical evidence. The case that Zhou Xin forged the Zhejiang capital commander's transfer order and let go of the Zheng family fleet should be true." He sighed and said: "A province of Taiwan, a cold face. Tie, he actually cheated and perverted the law, so no wonder the emperor is furious."
The two bachelors expressed their opinions, but Yang Shiqi, who was highly regarded by Yang Pu, said nothing and only looked at the setting sun outside the duty room. Only when the sun was about to go down would the sunlight shine into the cabinet duty room. .
"Brother Shiqi, please tell me." Jin Youzi always felt inferior to these two people in the cabinet. Therefore, when encountering something, he first asked their opinions: "Tomorrow, what should we do when the Wenhua Palace Court Judges?"
"Since all the personal and material evidence are available, why does the Emperor still want us to refute him?" Yang Shiqi finally came back to his senses and asked.
"Although the emperor didn't say it clearly, his meaning is very clear, that is, he wants to alert all officials." Jin Youzi said.
Yang Shiqi shook his head.
"Actually, it's because there are loopholes in the evidence." Yang Rong is a second-ranked Jinshi, but he is not a nerd. He is extremely strategic and is on par with Yang Shiqi. At this moment, he can see the problem at a glance: "The Zheng family on the ship is a Jinyiwei. A careful screening made sure that there was no such person before letting them board the ship. And the emperor had no clear intention to eliminate the Zheng family. It was Tang Yun who acted recklessly and made good decisions. So strictly speaking, Zhou Xin. Saving the Zhao family is not a treasonous act, but a forged military order. Convicting him like this will definitely dissatisfy the emperor."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 241: Sacred Heart
"Actually, in my humble opinion," Yang Rong whispered, "Zhou Xin has nothing to do with Jianwen's old party. Don't forget, that man was hiding in Pujiang, but how could he be the one he found?"
"Then what was his intention in letting the Zheng family go?" Jin Youzi asked.
"The emperor's decree is to banish the Zheng family" Yang Rong sighed and said: "But Tang Yun presumed the holy will and intended to eradicate the roots. It makes sense for Zhou Xin to stop him." Zhou Xin dared to take the risk and let the Zheng family go. Leaving, he actually admired her very much, but how could he say this clearly?
"I'm afraid this truth doesn't make sense to the Emperor." Jin Youzi said: "The Jianwen Party's case is against the Emperor. In fact, everyone knows what the holy will is. Our strong words will only increase the Emperor's resentment. "
"That's right." Yang Shiqi nodded and said: "Tomorrow is the imperial trial, and the emperor is the presiding judge. He just wants us to prepare our words to prevent Zhou Xin from making excuses. If we violate the holy will and just speak for Zhou Xin , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my wife and my troops.¡±
"What I mean is" Jin Youzi and Yang Rong both looked at Yang Shiqi. Although Yang Shiqi was hiding deeply, they both knew that this person was a princeling because they themselves were of the same mind.
"It is still necessary to prescribe the right medicine. Avoiding the important and taking the easy is not the answer." Yang Shiqi said slowly: "What the emperor hates is Zhou Xin's disloyalty, nothing else. If the emperor can be convinced that Zhou Xin also has good intentions and is not disloyal, I believe the situation will be good. a lot of."
"It's great to be able to do this, but it's extremely difficult to change what the emperor has decided." Jin Youzi said: "I'm afraid no one can change his impression of Zhou Xin's disloyalty."
"To untie the bell, you must tie the bell. Zhou Xin has very little connection with the previous dynasty and has always been loyal. How could he get involved with the Jianwen remnant party?" Yang Shiqi said slowly: "In my opinion, the emperor must listen. What did he say? Let's see how Zhou Xin defends himself. He is a very smart person and will definitely be able to decide the pros and cons. "After a pause, he glanced at the two colleagues and said, "As for us, we should adapt to the situation when the time comes. If Zhou Xin can give up. If the emperor is disloyal to him, we can speak for him. If we can't dispel the idea, we can't do anything. If we force ourselves to do it, we will only make the emperor angry. "
"That's the truth." Yang Rong echoed: "The emperor hates Zhou Xin for being disloyal. If we want to kill him, we can't stop him first. We must show that we are of the same mind as the emperor. Only then will the emperor listen. Look at Zhou Xin's words. , He definitely doesn¡¯t want to bear the charge of treason Some of the things he said himself are much better than what we say. "
"That's what I mean." Yang Shiqi nodded.
"That's it, let's do it like this." Seeing that Er Yang had reached an agreement, Jin Youzi naturally had no objection.
After saying this, I heard the drums of Youshi, and it was time to get off work. Jin Youzi was on duty in the cabinet tonight, so Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi packed up their official documents and left Donghua Gate.
On the way to Fengtianmen, seeing no one in front or behind, Yang Rong asked Yang Shiqi in a low voice: "What do you think the emperor is thinking?" He was in the cabinet just now, and there were ears across the wall, so it was inevitable that he did not mean what he said. There was no one around before and after he came out, so he wanted to hear what the other person really thought.
"You also see it?" Yang Shiqi said calmly without squinting: "Actually, the emperor is conflicted about whether to kill Zhou Xin or not."
"Yes, if the emperor feels that someone is guilty and has evidence in hand, he will definitely kill him with one knife. Why bother to go to trial?" Yang Rong said softly: "But Zhou Xin is the one who is most appreciated by the emperor in the past ten years. It can be said that he is a model official set by the emperor in the Yongle Dynasty. After this errand in Zhejiang, he will go to Beijing to take over as the Minister of Punishment." Yang Rong said softly: "He was suddenly accused of becoming Jianwen. Going against the party, how can the emperor lose his face?"
"Yes, the cold-faced Han Tiegong's reputation has been directly matched by that of Bao Zheng of the Song Dynasty. Everyone in the world thinks that he is an upright and perfect man." Yang Shiqi nodded and said: "If such a person also harbors nostalgia for the emperor and is disloyal to the emperor, The emperor is so embarrassed."
"So, do you also feel that the emperor's imperial trial tomorrow seems to be to convict Zhou Xin, but in fact, there is an expectation that he will be exonerated?" Yang Rong's eyes lit up and he said, "Is that right?"
"Yes." Yang Shiqi nodded and said, "But if we all plead for him, Zhou Xin will definitely die. So we can only watch Zhou Xin's
"Yes, we can only act according to circumstances. The one who plays the leading role tomorrow can only be Zhou Xin." Yang Rong nodded, and the two of them approached Fengtian Gate and stopped talking.
The next day, the Imperial Palace, Wenhua Hall.
Zhou Xin was arrested the day before and was going to trial the next day. This shows how much Zhu Di cares about this case.
In the palace, Emperor Yongle was sitting high on the dragon chair, looking at Zhou Xin who was kneeling on His Highness's face with a gloomy expression. The prince sat to the east of the emperor's head. Opposite him was a prince whose appearance and temperament were very similar to Zhu Di's. It was his brother Zhu Gaoxu, King of Han. Next to the King of Han, there was a handsome man in princely attire. He was the prince and the King of Han's younger brother, King Zhao Zhu Gaosui.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??Scholars and other important ministers were arranged on both sides according to civil and military orders.
There was only one Zhou Xin kneeling in the main hall. Because the emperor wanted to stand trial, the imperial guards did not dare to torment him. At this moment, he was wearing a cloth robe and kneeling at the foot of the steps with his back straight, and there was no trace of panic on his face.
"Look at this beast." His posture made Zhu Di feel disgusted for a while. He pointed at Zhou Xin and said to the ministers: "He was grabbed by the hand and neck, and he still put on a righteous and awe-inspiring posture. Don't you know?" Do you regret it?" When he said the last sentence, the emperor turned to Zhou Xin and stared at him coldly, "I didn't expect that you are such a stubborn person."
Zhou Xin then leaned forward and kowtowed.
"You have been interrogating prisoners coldly and coldly for half your life, and today I will let you taste what it's like to be on trial." Zhu Di said bitterly: "Raise your head."
Zhou Xin had no choice but to raise his head again.
"Let me ask you, what is your relationship with the Jianwen Yudang?" Zhu Di asked in a deep voice.
"Reporting to the emperor, there is absolutely no connection at all." Zhou Xin said loudly.
"I think you won't cry until you see the coffin." Zhu Di said coldly: "Let me ask you, who transferred Tang Yun's Zhejiang Navy?"
Zhou Xinwen said, his heart thumped, it was indeed what happened, but he still said calmly: "It was Wei Chen who had someone forge the warrant and transferred the Zhejiang Navy away from the Pearl River Estuary."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Wenhua Palace was shocked. No one expected that Zhou Xin would be able to do such a stupid thing, let alone that he would be so honest.
Zhu Di made a cold snort and said, "You still deny that you have nothing to do with Jianwen Yudang?"
"It really doesn't matter if you go back to the emperor." Zhou Xindao: "The emperor will tell you the situation at that time."
"Huh, let's see how you argue." Zhu Di snorted coldly, acquiescing.
"At that time, the ministers suspected that the Zheng family was harboring the Jianwen Yu Party, but because the Zheng family was the first family in the south of the Yangtze River granted a title by Emperor Taizu, they did not dare to rashly accuse them of treason. Therefore, people from Zhejiang's Zhejiang family, Dusi, and Jinyiwei were Zheng Zhai Town was surrounded by people in the name of protection. "Zhou Xindao said: "The ministers and others reported to the capital and waited for the imperial edict, while putting pressure on the Zheng family, hoping that they would take the initiative to hand over the rebels"
"These are all minor details, the main point of your collusion with the Zheng family." Zhu Di interrupted Zhou Xinda.
"In the end, the Zheng family refused to admit it, leaving us with no progress. At this time, the decree came. The emperor thought that the Zheng family was the first family in Jiangnan that Taizu personally granted, and was unwilling to kill anyone. He ordered me to carefully examine those who did not rebel against the party. If this happens, he will be exiled overseas and never return to the Ming Dynasty." Zhou Xin continued: "The ministers immediately followed the instructions and ordered the Zheng family to board the ship and leave the Ming Dynasty. At this time, I accidentally heard that Tang Yun actually diverted water. The division arrived at Qiantangkou and prepared to sink all the ships on which the Zheng family was traveling." As he spoke, he raised his head, looked at the emperor calmly and said, "The Zheng family has nearly 10,000 men and women, half of whom are women and children. Killing them would be dangerous. Moreover, the emperor's kindness has spared their lives. If I sit back and watch the Zhejiang Navy destroy them, I will violate the holy will and make the world think that the emperor has not kept his word. "
"However, the three divisions were separated and not subordinate to each other, and I could not stop Tang Yun from going his own way. In desperation, I had no choice but to weigh the lesser of two evils, and ordered someone to forge a transfer order to transfer the Zhejiang Navy away from Qiantangkou and release the Zheng family. The whole family has a way out, and the emperor is benevolent." After Zhou Xin finished speaking, he kowtowed to Zhu Di and said: "I will inevitably be punished by death for forging the transfer order, but I have no second thoughts about the emperor and have nothing to do with the rebellion. This statement is conclusive. If there are even half-hearted words in the representation of the sun and the moon, I will fall into the realm of animals after death and never be reincarnated."
Zhou Xin¡¯s vow moved all the ministers, and also moved Zhu Di. The emperor's gloomy face seemed to have lost a lot of clouds, but his voice was still cold and stern:
"You are indeed a eloquent person, but it's a pity that no matter what you say, nothing will change it. Aren't you proficient in the law? Tell me, what should be done with those who falsely convey military orders?"
"Go back to the emperor and cut me in half." Zhou Xin said calmly: "I have known for a long time that I will definitely die, but I just don't want people in the world to think that I am attached to my old master." After saying that, he kowtowed heavily and said: "I, Zhou Xin, am just an ordinary person. I am humbled by the emperor's brief introduction. Only by applying re-employment can you show what you have learned and live up to your life. My gratitude to the emperor is like a surging river, which can be seen by the sun and moon. There is only one emperor in my heart, and that is Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty. There is no such thing as Emperor Jianwen. This feeling It must be known to everyone in the world.¡±
After hearing Zhou Xin¡¯s words, Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi quickly looked at each other, and both saw the appreciation in each other¡¯s eyes. What they said was so good, the biggest obstacle in the emperor¡¯s heart should be solved.
The prince sitting there felt slightly relieved, but he still felt that he was not optimistic, because the emperor had more than one obstacle in his heart. After getting rid of the biggest one, there was also the second biggest one
Ji Gang's expression was ugly. He and King Han exchanged glances, feeling that things would not go as smoothly as they imagined. But Zhu Di didn't let them speak. Who dared to interrupt? I could only listen silently, prepare my words, and wait for the opportunity to speak.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? outThe emperor fell into deep thought.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 242: Imperial Examination
After a suffocating silence in the Wenhua Palace, Zhu Di finally spoke again: "Dear gentlemen, do you have anything to ask this guy?"
The King of Han and Ji Gang exchanged glances again, and the former rushed out and said: "Father, I have something that I don't understand. I want to ask Zhou Xin."
"Ask." Zhu Di nodded.
"Zhou Xin, I am here to ask you." The King of Han turned to Zhou Xin and asked in a deep voice: "If you feel that Tang Yun is wrong, can you report it to the court and ask the emperor to make a decision?"
"It's too late to return to the King of Han." Zhou Xindao: "It took five days to go back and forth from Pujiang to the capital, and there was no time to report."
"Then why didn't you report it afterwards?" The King of Han asked: "You said so righteously, but you concealed the matter and did not report it. Isn't this the crime of deceiving the emperor?"
"" Zhou Xin was speechless.
"This is an article." The King of Han was burly and handsome. He was less than thirty years old. He was wearing a well-cut royal robe. He was full of vigor and heroic spirit. Sitting opposite him, he was fat and rubbed frequently. Khan's brothers are so different. It's no wonder that Zhu Di is so partial. No matter what parent he is, he will be equally partial to these two sons. I saw him staring closely at Zhou Xin and said: "If you were really loyal, you should have confessed to the emperor like you are now. Why did you wait until the Jin Yiwei found out before you said anything?"
These words were so sinister that Zhou Xin could not answer them at all. Can he say that the reason why I didn't retaliate was because I knew that the emperor also wanted the Zheng family to die? Although the emperor's original intention was definitely to exterminate the Zheng family. But in this situation, the emperor would definitely not admit it even to death, and Tang Yun would definitely not admit it either. The result was a big hole that Zhou Xin could not climb out of.
As expected, Zhou Xin was speechless.
"You still say that you have nothing to do with Jianwen's remnants?" King Han said coldly: "If it really doesn't matter, why don't you dare to say it?"
"It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." Zhou Xin then said slowly: "I know it is a capital crime, so naturally I can hide it for a day"
"Since it is a capital crime, what else is there to say?" The King of Han snorted, turned around and cupped his fists towards the emperor and said: "Father, since this animal has confessed his crime, let him be punished as a warning to others."
"Who else has something to say?" Zhu Di asked slowly, his face a little uncertain.
"Your Majesty, I have something to say." Huang Huai came out and said: "His Royal Highness the King of Han's words are a bit redundant. Zhou Xin did not deny that he was guilty of a capital crime. He only denied his relationship with the remnants of Jianwen. Even if the emperor wanted to kill him, Please also remove this charge.¡±
"" Zhu Di said coldly: "Nonsense." He didn't know whether he was talking about Huang Huai or the King of Han.
"Furthermore." Huang Huai changed the topic: "Zhou Xin's own violation of the law and the case he tried are two different things and cannot be confused. I sincerely ask the emperor to review the files he submitted and not to waste his time on personal matters. Please forgive Xu Yingxian and other criminals ¡±
"It's ridiculous. Is the case tried by a criminal credible? This case will naturally have to be retried." King Han said.
"Hmm" Zhu Di nodded slowly, looked at Zhou Xin and said: "Zhou Xin, someone complained that you realized that the Jin Yiwei wanted to find you, so you took the risk and secretly took the Jin Yiwei detectives sent by my decree, and then openly robbed you. The imperial decree is extremely crazy. Do you agree with this?"
After hearing the emperor's words, Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi both had a flash of joy on their faces. It seemed that Zhou Xin had successfully eliminated the suspicion that he was Jianwen and rebelled against the party, so he asked about the case in Hangzhou. In this way, the situation will change
Sure enough, Ji Gang¡¯s face turned extremely ugly
Zhou Xinchao kowtowed to Zhu Di and said in a deep voice: "Reporting to the Emperor, Xu Yingxian, a member of the Imperial Guards of thousands of households, has deliberately attempted to extort money in Hangzhou, robbed women of the people, and wantonly tortured the people. The people are furious, and papers are gathering. As an envoy, I In charge of a province's prisons, one must severely punish the evil officials and save the people." He paused and said, "In fact, at that time, Zhu Jiu, a member of Qianhu, Jinyiwei, once proposed to me that as long as I let Xu Ying go first, I would not involve the counter-case. It came to my head, but Wei Chen refused"
"Oh?" Zhu Di looked at Ji Gang with a sharp look and said, "Is this true?"
"That's nonsense." Ji Gang said angrily: "Reporting to the emperor, the Jinyi Guards are investigating important cases, whether they are searching or arresting people, it is the meaning of the title. How can it be said to be extortion? It is clearly slander by this guy."
"Whether it's extortion or not, it's not you, Commander Ji, who has the final say, and it's not me, Zhou Xin, who has the final say." Facing Ji Gang, Zhou Xin showed off his sharp edge, and said in a cold voice in the Wenhua Palace: "Xu Yingxian and his group are in Hangzhou City. In less than a hundred days, the gold, silver, jade, silk, gold certificates and land deeds that could be estimated were worth as much as six million taels, as well as antique calligraphy and paintings, jades and pearls that could not be valued All of this is well documented, and the emperor once You¡¯ll know just by looking at it.¡±
"In addition, the officials also pulled out more than a dozen corpses from the lotus pond in the backyard of Qianhu Residence. Some of them had sunk just a few days ago, and their faces were clearly identifiable. After autopsy, each corpse During their lifetime, they were all treated inhumanelytorture, which was also the cause of their death. "Zhou Xin asked Ji Gang: "Commander Ji, if there was no evil in his heart, why would he bury the person in the lotus pond? Shouldn't he tell his family to collect the body? "
"After an investigation, the evidence of the crime piled up like a mountain, and the official documents were recorded and presented to the emperor. It sounds like the emperor didn't know anything about it." Seeing Zhu Di's shocked face, Zhou Xin said in a deep voice.
"The sinner's slanderous words have simply tainted the saint's hearing." Ji Gang snorted.
"The evidence is as solid as a mountain, right before your eyes. Your Majesty only needs to send someone to check to know whether I am lying." Zhou Xin and Ji Gang were tit for tat.
Ji Gang was speechless by his words. He became more and more angry and scolded: "Let alone whether Xu Yingxian has done anything to disturb the people, it is not something that your local officials can arrest casually. There is also the Qianhu Office of Jinyiwei, are you there? If you don¡¯t have the evidence, you dare to order someone to search it. Who gave you the courage to do so, or were you instructed by someone else?¡±
"I am the imperial envoy who has been ordered to investigate and handle this case." Zhou Xin's eyes shot out two sharp rays of light and he said word by word: "If anyone gives me the courage, it is the emperor. If someone instructs me to do this, That¡¯s the emperor too¡±
"I didn't instruct you to search Jin Yiwei" After hearing Zhou Xin's words, Zhu Di looked a little strange and said coldly: "I didn't give you your courage, you grew it yourself."
"The emperor's words are very true." Ji Gang hurriedly agreed: "Zhou Xin, a small official, is so lawless that he even dares to arrest the emperor's imperial envoy. If all the provinces follow his example, how can the emperor's decree be carried out? How can the world Isn¡¯t it going to cause chaos? Just for this reason, he should be charged with rebellion.¡±
After hearing this, Zhu Di's expression changed again. It was obvious that Ji Gang had touched his heart. This emperor has an unparalleled spirit, but is extremely insecure. He was very sensitive to ministers violating his authority. In order to maintain the majesty of the imperial power, he did not hesitate to shed blood. Ji Gang grasped this point, which made Zhu Di feel angry again after he had just calmed down.
"That's not true," Zhou Xin said loudly, "Your Majesty, under the guise of your Majesty's name, Jinyiwei officials are committing crimes everywhere, raiding good people for no reason, beating innocent people, and falsely accusing loyal ministers. They have long been criticized by the people of the world. If they are not brought to justice in time, , What¡¯s the use of the Ming Dynasty¡¯s criminal law? Besides, if this bad deeds are not eliminated in time, in the future, when the Jin Yiwei envoys go out of Beijing to follow the old laws, they will be even more unscrupulous, and sooner or later they will provoke a civil uprising, and then the world will really be in chaos."
A few words of advice were resonant, and Zhu Di turned out to be impeccable, but the anger in his heart became more and more intense. Yang Shiqi and Yang Rong looked at each other and knew that they could no longer remain silent, because Zhou Xin still suffered from dementia at the critical moment
Yang Shiqi then took a step out of the classroom and said, "I'm going to report to the Emperor. I have something to say."
"Speak." Zhu Di said coldly.
"I don't know what happened in Zhejiang, so I am not qualified to comment on specific cases." Yang Shiqi said solemnly: "But listen to the words of the sage, 'The people do not obey my ability but obey my father. If the government is public, the people will not dare to be arrogant, and obey the minister. In my humble opinion, as long as the emperor's rewards and punishments are fair, the officials and the people will be convinced. By extension, if Zhou Xin, the imperial envoy, is fair, it will not damage the emperor's authority, but will preserve it. "Pause. Said: "The same is true for Xu Qianhu of Jinyiwei."
As soon as these words came out, the princelings nodded in their hearts. It was Yang Shiqi who was worthy of the name of a wise man. His words were so level and he stood from the emperor's point of view, so that the emperor could listen and not protect anyone. , just being reasonable. If you are so impartial, the emperor will not be disgusted. But obviously, Zhou Xin is on the side of reason, and Jin Yiwei is not reasonable, so in the final analysis, he is still speaking for Zhou Xin
Sure enough, Zhu Di's mood relaxed a lot after hearing this. It was Yang Shiqi, a close minister of the emperor, who understood the emperor's thoughts better. What the Yongle Emperor cared about most, besides the loyalty of his ministers, was his own authority. Only by making the emperor feel that his authority has not been damaged can there be room for slow change.
"It's just that Zhu Di's scheming is as deep as the sea, and the courtiers can't see any clues from his face. Just listen to the emperor saying coldly:
"I am busy with state affairs, and I have already spent too much time solving this case today. Let's stop here today, and take this guy into custody and keep him under good supervision." After saying that, he waved his hand, and the Jinyi Banner School had already put a torture device on Zhou Xin. , was taken to prison.
"Retreat from the court." Zhu Di flicked his sleeves, got up and left in a hurry.
"I will respectfully send you off to Your Majesty." All the ministers saluted and sent you off respectfully. After the Emperor left, they each stood up and left the Wenhua Hall.
The prince had difficulty moving, so two strong eunuchs came forward to help him stand up slowly and move towards the palace door. The King of Han looked at his brother coldly, and after a long while he said: "Watch the threshold, who is there? Hurry and carry the prince on your back." You think he is kind-hearted, but he is deliberately trying to make the prince look ugly, so that people can see the prince of the Ming Dynasty. , can't even cross a threshold.
Although, the threshold of the palace is unusually high.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 243 Brothers
"No, no, no." The prince chuckled and said, "I can walk there alone." After saying that, he didn't even need the eunuch to support him. He slowly turned his body and turned his back to the outside of the palace. He held the door frame with one hand and raised his hand. Cross the threshold with your right foot, then grit your teeth, drag your left foot over, and then slowly stand still.
Slowly he stood up straight, beads of sweat appeared on the prince's face, but he still smiled gently at his younger brother, "Look, I can do it."
"Haha, eldest brother is still like this, soft on the outside but strong on the inside." The King of Han also laughed heartily, supported his brother and walked out.
Seeing that the prince and the king of Han were walking in front, the others consciously slowed down and kept some distance.
"Brother, you haven't said a word today." Zhu Gaoxu said softly to the prince, "I don't know what you think of this case in your heart?"
"Brother Yi Yu, these are actually two cases, the case of Zhou Xin's forgery of military orders and the case of Jin Yiwei Xu Yingxian." Zhu Gaochi said slowly: "It really shouldn't be confused."
"Then why don't you tell your father, brother?"
"My father didn't ask me, so I don't need to speak. Besides, what Huang Xueshi meant is the same, so I don't need to repeat it." Zhu Gaochi said slowly.
"Then what is your father's intention in interrupting the imperial trial today?" Zhu Gaoxu asked again.
"Haha, this is not something you can assume if you are a minister." Zhu Gaochi smiled and said: "Brother, it's about the dispute between the Jin Yiwei and the foreign ministers. It's better for us to remain neutral."
"Neutral?" Zhu Gaoxu said with a faint smile: "It's easier said than done. After all, Zhou Xin's troubles happened under his brother. If you don't care, aren't you afraid of chilling the hearts of those civil servants?"
"Yang Shiqi said it well just now, justice breeds justice, integrity breeds authority, and Brother Yu deeply believes it." Zhu Gaochi smiled and said: "Brother Yu believes that as long as he is dealt with fairly, he will not be chilling."
The two brothers spoke softly, but hid their secrets in every word. They walked until Zhu Gaochi was carrying his father. The eunuch of the East Palace took the prince over, and the two brothers said goodbye.
The prince was given a special privilege to sit in a sedan in the Forbidden City because he had bad legs and feet, and he was a prince. The King of Han was very strong, so he naturally did not receive such treatment. He immediately watched the prince's carriage go away, and then continued to walk out side by side with Ji Gang who was following him.
"I told you, this thing is not that easy." Ji Gang was tall, with a gloomy face, and quite a heroic appearance. Walking together with the King of Han who was looking forward to his own glory, Ji Gang did not lose at all in terms of momentum. "We will suffer a lot if we quarrel with these civil servants."
"Humph, you have the right to defeat ten groups with one force." A cold smile flashed at the corner of Zhu Gaoxu's mouth: "Even if they take advantage of what they say, Zhou Xin's death penalty is definitely certain."
"Zhou Xin is naturally dead," Ji Gang said in a dull voice, "but the civil servants now want to bury Xu Yingxian and Zhejiang Qianhu with him
"It's not a pity that the bastard named Xu died." Zhu Gaoxu said in amusement: "I plundered six million taels from Hangzhou, but I only paid you five hundred thousand. What are you doing to protect such a wolf-hearted thing?"
"Well, even if I want to kill him, I have to pass this test before I can do it." Ji Gang said with a bitter smile: "Everyone in the Jinyi Guards knows that he is my man and I personally sent him out. If I can't save him, let me Where can I put this face? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s about the survival of Qianhu Institute in Zhejiang, so I can¡¯t let it go.¡±
"Zhejiang Thousand Households House really cannot be lost. I have long heard that Zhejiang is the richest in the world, and today it turns out that it is well-deserved." Zhu Gaoxu's eyes shone and he lowered his voice and said: "In the future, Zhejiang's harvest will be half of mine, and I will help you pass this test. "
"Hey" Ji Gang felt a burst of heartache, but soon he said with a normal expression: "Let's divide yours and mine. If the prince can help me pass this test, why not share half with you?"
"It's refreshing." The King of Han smiled and said, "I'll teach you a trick to keep it safe"
"I'm all ears," Ji Gang said.
"Let me ask you, where is Zhou Xin being held now?" King Han said calmly.
"I'm going to jail."
"Who is in charge of the imperial edict and prison?"
"Me." Ji Gang pointed to himself.
"Then I'm not at your mercy?" Zhu Gaoxu said with a smile.
"So what?" Ji Gang said with a bitter smile: "He is an imperial prisoner, and I don't dare to kill anyone to silence him."
"Who asked you to kill people and silence them?" The King of Han chuckled and said, "Do you know Fusu?"
"I know." Ji Gang cursed in his heart, after all, I am also a scholar, but you, a warrior, dropped your book bag with me. But he smiled and said: "Isn't he the prince of Qin Shihuang?"
"Do you know how he died?" Zhu Gaoxu asked.
"It seems that after Qin Shihuang died during a patrol, Zhao Gao forged an edict to install Hu Hai on the throne. He was afraid that Fusu would not accept it and would suffer from constipation and did not mourn, so he sent an envoy to see Fusu, lying about Qin Shihuang's imperial edict and accusing him of being unfilial and seeking power. Seize the throne and make Fusu commit suicide. "Although Ji Gang is also a warrior now, he still has a lot of ink in his belly.
"rightBar. Zhu Gaoxu said with a smile: "Just take the medicine according to the prescription." "
"I didn't tell you, I don't dare to force him to commit suicide." Ji Gang said helplessly.
"He is not a prince, so what's the use of forcing him to commit suicide." Zhu Gaoxu said in a dark voice: "You can try to trick him into writing something that will anger the emperor, and then everything will be over."
"Uh" Ji Gang understood now. What a trick to make something out of nothing. He couldn't help but take a deep look at Zhu Gaoxu, wondering when did this guy become so insidious? He couldn't help but secretly shake his head, and turned his eyes to King Zhao behind King Han, secretly thinking that it was probably this kid's idea.
"What do you think of my idea?" King Han asked with a smile.
"Gao, it's really high, just listen to the prince." Ji Gang nodded hurriedly and said: "I'll go back and think about what to do." As he spoke, he left the Fengtian Gate, and his men led the horse over. Ji Gang faced the King of Han and King Zhao clasped his fists, got on his horse and rode away.
"Second brother, let's go back too." King Zhao opened the car door with his own hands and said with a gentle smile.
"Yeah." Zhu Gaoxu nodded, ducked down, and got into the carriage.
Zhu Di's three sons, the prince, the king of Han and the king of Zhao, were all born to him and the late Empress Xu. The second, the king of Han, was very much like his father, while the third, the king of Zhao, was very much like his mother. He was born with beautiful features, elegant temperament, and He was well-read in poetry and books, and was extremely intelligent, so he was naturally loved by Zhu Di. Moreover, the King of Han and the King of Zhao had a very good relationship, and they both rode in the same carriage when they retreated from the court.
This carriage was given to King Zhao by the emperor. The walls of the carriage are covered with thick skin, which is beautiful, can prevent arrows, and is also soundproof. The spacious carriage is covered with thick Persian carpets, two comfortable soft chairs, and a small bookcase. There is even an ice bucket, which can keep the inside of the car cooler than outside and keep the wine cool.
The luminous cup of grape wine reminds you immediately if you want to drink Pipa. Wine has been around since ancient times, but it has always been enjoyed by nobles and is not available to ordinary people.
The most noble people in the world are the two brothers in this carriage. King Zhao personally used a piece of cotton cloth to take out the wine bottle from the ice bucket, poured a glass of wine for his brother, and then had a glass himself. Through the transparent glass wine cup, admiring the blood-colored wine and enjoying the cold touch between his fingers, King Zhao's eyes widened and he said: "Drinking from this colorless glass cup that Eunuch Zheng brought back from the West is not the same as using a luminous cup. The feeling is completely different.
"They all taste the same." King Han took a sip, frowned, and said with a smile: "Sour, so damn sour."
"So it's just right for me to drink," King Zhao said calmly, took a sip from the tall wine glass, and said leisurely, "Second brother doesn't often say that I am sour."
"Hehe, if you like it, I'll have someone give me the share of my father's gift to you later." Zhu Gaoxu smiled and said, "Just think of it as thank you for doing this big favor for me."
"The second brother saw something wrong and just came up with an idea." King Zhao smiled and said: "I just can't stand the way that the eldest brother talks so much. I hate you to the core of my heart, but you always act like a close brother. "
"He is able to survive today only by pretending." Zhu Gaoxu snorted: "He deceived the courtiers as if they were possessed by evil spirits, and even the emperor could not do anything about it."
"If you do this well, you can plant a seed of distrust between your father and the courtiers." Zhu Gaosui took another sip of wine and said softly: "When the time comes in the future, we will surely break the ground. out."
"I hope so." Zhu Gaoxu nodded fiercely and said bitterly: "These ministers really deserve to die. Who my father decides to be the crown prince is a family matter of our Zhu family, but they insist on protecting that fat, lame man. My father also has ears." "It's really hateful that those bitches like Xie Jin were deceived and made themselves the boss and threw aside their promises to me."
Zhu Gaosui didn't know whether he meant Xie Jin was hateful or his father, so he couldn't help but look a little stunned.
Zhu Gaoxu knew he had made a mistake and hurriedly covered it up: "I'm talking about Jie Jin. He has been in prison for so many years and he is not dead yet."
"Haha, he is too famous. It will not be easy to explain after his death." Zhu Gaosui persuaded the second brother to give up his thoughts and said: "Actually, the second brother does not need to be impatient. Now the trend has come to our side. There is no doubt about it. This time it is just a princeling. It's just a counterattack that people are unwilling to fail. As long as we defeat them this time, the overall situation will be decided. "
"Yeah." Zhu Gaoxu nodded heavily and said, "Otherwise I would work so hard to help Ji Gang."
"Although Ji Gang is ambitious, he is also a good dog. As long as he does not fall for a day, the princelings will not dare to bypass him and attack the second brother." Zhu Gaosui said with a smile: "So when the second brother helps him, he is also helping himself."
"That's the truth." Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said, "It depends on Ji Gang and the others whether they can follow it."
"It will definitely happen. Second brother, just wait and see the good show." Zhu Gaosui picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "I wish second brother an early success."
"Hey" Zhu Gaoxu raised his glass to touch him and said with a smile: "If there is a day, you and I will share the world together."
"I don't dare, as long as my second brother gives me a good place in the future and lets me be a queen"Just the prince," Zhu Gaosui said with a smile, "I don't want to go to that place in Henan." "But I cursed secretly in my heart, what do you mean, you bastard? I wonder when my father wanted to borrow troops from King Ning, he might have had the same wish, but what was the result? Let alone the world, even the better ones Even if you don't give me a fief, you will move Prince Ning from Hebei to Jiangxi and take away all his guards. I guess if you take over the world, my fate will not be any better than Prince Ning's uncle.
"It's easy to talk about." Zhu Gaoxu nodded with a smile and agreed.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 244: Imprisonment
The shocking Jinyiwei Prison is the highest-level prison in the world. To say that it is of a high level not only means that it is heavily guarded, but also because those who are qualified to be locked up are either extremely vicious or high-ranking officials. It is by no means a place for ordinary prisoners to stay.
And over the years, none of the prisoners who came in have been able to get out alive
This is a real hell on earth, cold, damp, dark and dirty, with mosquitoes and rats running around everywhere, and the air is filled with a disgusting rancid smell, just like the prisoners waiting to die in the cells behind the iron gates.
There are no lights in the prison, so it is pitch dark day or night. Only when a jailer comes in will he light the torch in the passage. The fire is so bright that the prisoners cover their eyes because after being in the dark for a long time, their eyesight has deteriorated sharply and they cannot withstand the stimulation of light.
Those prisoners who have just come in are naturally in much better condition. They are only slightly uncomfortable and can regain their sight.
By the light of the torch, it was possible to see Zhou Xin, who was shackled and chained in a single cell at the end, sitting on a pile of straw and looking at the people approaching him.
Those people also looked at him, and then heard the Jin Yiwei jailer leading the way whisper softly: "Eunuch Huang, this is it."
"Open the door." A male duck's voice sounded, which sounded like a eunuch.
"Didn't you hear what Eunuch Huang said?" Qianhu, the Jin Yiwei who accompanied him, ordered: "Open the door quickly."
The jailer opened the cell door and brought in a chair and a table.
"Put it here, you all can avoid it." The man took off his cloak, and it turned out to be a eunuch.
"What about my father-in-law's safety?" Jin Yiwei Qianhu asked worriedly.
"Everyone is locked up, what are you afraid of?" The eunuch said calmly: "Go out and ask questions alone according to the order."
"Yes." Qianhu didn't dare to say anything, led the people out of the cell, and walked away far away.
The eunuch then sat down with his sword and golden horse, looked at Zhou Xin who closed his eyes again and said: "Master Zhou, our surname is Huang, we are the steward of Yitian Palace, and I have come to ask you a few words."
Zhou Xin then opened his eyes and saw the face of the middle-aged eunuch.
Eunuch Huang also looked at Zhou Xin closely and said, "I'm here to ask questions. You can't salute like this, so just sit down and answer."
"Excuse me, father-in-law." Zhou Xin nodded.
"Okay." Eunuch Huang cleared his throat and said, "The emperor said that you, Zhou Xin, should be compared to Yu, but where do you put the king, King Zhou?"
Zhou Xin thought for a while and replied: "The Ming Dynasty was not the Shang Dynasty, there was no Biyu, and there was no King Zhou."
"What you said is good, I will interpret it truthfully." Eunuch Huang was stunned for a moment, then continued: "Listen, the emperor said again, not to mention that you, Zhou Xin, are not Biyu. Biyu will be like that. Aren't you trying to make false accusations about your Majesty and forging military orders? Aren't all loyal ministers supposed to be loyal to Yao and Shun? Are you not seeking a good name for yourself and ruining your reputation for your Majesty with such unbenevolent and unjust intentions?
"I have no intention of doing this." Zhou Xin was stunned for a moment, shaking his head with difficulty, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable in his heart. He took the emperor's face into consideration and voluntarily took the blame, but the emperor asked him like this, which would make it uncomfortable for anyone else.
"Whether you have this intention or not, the ministers have already thought so. Do you think you are hateful or not?" Huang Eunuch said in a dull voice: "But the emperor also said that Zhou Xin was not such a person in the past. He has worked hard for more than ten years, which can be considered Loyalty, this time you are so obsessed that you can¡¯t beat him to death with a stick." As he said this, he glanced at Zhou Xin, but did not see the expected excitement, so he cursed secretly, and continued: "As long as you write a confession to the emperor. If you make a mistake, apologize to Jin Yiwei and say that you framed Xu Yingxian in order to protect yourself, and the emperor will spare your life and let you go home to reunite with your wife and children."
In the light of the fire, Zhou Xin's brows furrowed tightly, his throat trembled a few times, and he held the chain tightly with both hands to hold back the curse. He never expected that the emperor would protect the Jin Yiwei in front of mountains of ironclad evidence.
"You don't want to toast and eat as a penalty." Seeing him like this, the yellow eunuch stood up irritably and walked around the cell: "You don't understand the principle of beating a dog to deceive the master, right? Jin Yiwei is the emperor's dog , although this dog is fierce, it is a good helper for the emperor's house, but now you have beaten it. If the emperor does not punish you severely, and the officials in the court follow suit, how can the emperor's decree be carried out in the world? No chaos? Now the emperor doesn't have the heart to punish you. As long as you admit your mistake, it will be a great mercy. If you still have a trace of humanity, you can just agree. Otherwise, a rebellious minister like you is worse than a pig or a dog."
After listening to Eunuch Huang¡¯s ridiculous words, Zhou Xin could not believe that such naked and shameless words were actually said by Emperor Yongle. A sad look appeared on his face, and he pursed his lips tightly and remained silent.
Because he really didn¡¯t know how to talk about it. He was really disappointed by such a selfish and short-term emperor who treated his subjects like nothing.
"Even if you are tired of living, you should still take care of your two sons, one daughter, and your wife."For your own sake? Seeing that he was unmoved, Eunuch Huang threatened: "Tiqi, who was ordered to take them to Beijing, is already on the way. Even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about your family, right?" Your mother is 80 years old. Can you make it from Guangzhou to Beijing alive? "
Hearing him talk about my mother, the pain on Zhou Xin's face became even worse, and there were faint tears in the corners of his eyes. Being a non-filial son and an unloyal minister was more painful for him than Ling Chi's execution.
"Even if you don't care about the life and death of your family, you can't also care about the life and death of others, right? Hu Wei, who helped you file the complaint, and your subordinate named Wang Xian are now imprisoned by you. If you don't admit your mistake, they Everyone must die, do you know this?"
"A twenty-one history, I don't know where to start." Zhou Xin pursed his lips tightly, closed his eyes tightly, and let the boundless guilt tear his heart into pieces.
"I know that you have been biting Jin Yiwei for a long time, and now it has been heard all over the world. It must be hard for you to admit your mistake all of a sudden." Eunuch Huang said: "The emperor doesn't want you to figure it out right away, so I'll give it to you. Time" He raised three fingers and said: "Three days, I will pick up the memorial in three days, you can think about it yourself."
After speaking, Eunuch Huang shook his head, as if he was very angry at this man's stubbornness. Turning around and shouting outside, "Open the door."
The Jin Yiwei at the end of the passage quickly ran over, opened the door, and Eunuch Huang came out and ordered: "Leave the tables and chairs here. We will bring a bed later, as well as pens, inks, paper, inkstones, lampstands, etc., and give Master Zhou the torture tools." , I have been serving delicious food and drinks these days. We will come back in three days.
"Here." Jin Yiwei responded and asked Eunuch Huang to go out: "My father-in-law is very delicate and cannot stay in prison for a long time. Please go up quickly and change your breath."
"That's fine." As they spoke, the group of people walked away, the torches were extinguished, and silence gradually returned to the cell.
Zhou Xin then opened his eyes and stared at the dark corridor, but his eyes were burning with blazing fire
When Eunuch Huang came out of the imperial edict, he was invited to the commanding officer's room.
After sitting down, he took a few breaths of fresh air, ate several bowls of tea, and cursed: "It's like a living hell in there."
"Haha." Ji Gang said with a smile, "Don't worry, with my brother here, you won't go to hell."
"That means Gong Ji is the King of Yama." Eunuch Huang said with a flattering smile: "I have told you everything according to your instructions."
"What a coincidence, the emperor actually asked you to ask him questions. This is really a blessing from heaven." Ji Gang said with a smile.
"Yes," Eunuch Huang also said with a smile: "The emperor must have been very angry when he saw that he answered the question incorrectly, but Mr. Ji, what I said next will not really frighten him, right?"
"It's possible." Ji Gang nodded.
"Ah, that would be self-defeating." Eunuch Huang said in a daze.
"Hahaha" Ji Gang laughed loudly: "How is it possible? In the past ten years, I have taken care of not only three thousand but also two thousand civil servants. You can know the tempers of these people with your eyes closed. Don't worry, people like Zhou Xin , the more you force him like this, the more he refuses to admit his mistake, and is the same as that Fang Xiaoru."
Hearing him say that Zhou Xin looks like Fang Xiaoru, Eunuch Huang's heart became brighter and he smiled and said, "I'll be relieved then." He stood up and said, "We haven't been out for a long time, so we have to go back to the palace to resume our duties."
"Yes." Ji Gang nodded, but had no intention of getting up to say goodbye. Eunuch Huang knew that he was always arrogant, so he didn't take it seriously. When he went out the door, he saw Fourth Master Zhu waiting there and gave him a golden ticket. Send him out of Zhenfusi Yamen.
After leaving Zhenfusi, Eunuch Huang's sedan did not return to the palace, but went to Xuanwu Lake. Because the emperor does not live in the palace
The Qianqing Palace in the Forbidden City is the emperor's palace, but Zhu Di has not slept in it for the past ten years, because the palace was built on land filled in from a lake. Over the past 30 years since it was built, the foundation has suffered severe settlement and has become damp. It was so powerful that the emperor did not like it. There is another reason that cannot be said, that is, Qianqing Palace is Zhu Yuanzhang's bedroom. As soon as Zhu Di closes his eyes, he will see his father's cold face. How can he sleep well?
Therefore, he ordered people to build a new palace garden by the Xuanwu Lake in the royal forbidden garden, named the garden. After the construction was completed, he moved in from the palace and would only return to the palace when he went to court.
At this time, the willows are hanging lightly by the lake, the water is green with lotus flowers, and the pink lotus buds are just blooming. The lake is full of fragrance and the scenery is charming.
Zhu Di¡¯s palace, the Yitian Palace, was built beside the lake. The palace is majestic, surrounded by greenery, with brackets and cornices appearing and disappearing, making it look like a fairy palace. Looking out from the palace, one can see the clear blue waves of Xuanwu Lake, and a gentle breeze blows the water vapor in the pool mixed with the fragrance of exotic flowers on the mountain into the palace, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Facing this gorgeous scenery, Emperor Zhu Di of the Ming Dynasty felt a little irritable because he thought of Zhou Xin's case again.
Since the imperial trial in Wenhua Palace, Zhu Di has issued an order to bring in all the case files related to Zhou Xin and read them carefully. He has basically determined that Zhou Xin has nothing to do with Zhu Yunkang. On the contrary, he has been pursuing this person with all his heart, which makes Zhu Di very angry.??.
" Moreover, the emperor also realized that it was true that Jin Yiwei had committed misdeeds in Hangzhou in the name of investigating crimes, causing a mess.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 245: Meeting the Prince
Moreover, from what Zhou Xin said during the imperial trial that day, it seemed that Zhu Jiu intended to make an exchange with him on the condition of building a copy. This made Zhu Di extremely angry. The reason why he tolerated and protected Jin Yiwei was simply because they were loyal. If Jin Yiwei dared to deceive him, wouldn't his protection of them become a joke?
Thinking of this, Zhu Di asked Huang Yan, the eunuch on duty, to see Zhou Xin and ask him to write a confession and explain in detail his contact with Jin Yiwei. Seeing Huang Yan coming in at this time, Zhou Xin asked: "Have you been to the imperial prison?"
"Yes." Huang Yan replied respectfully: "Tell Zhou Xin everything the emperor said. I will go back to get the confession in three days."
"Yeah." Zhu Di nodded slowly and said, "I heard that the subordinate who went to Beijing with him is running around begging for him?"
"Yes, the people in Zhenfusi said that he seems to be called Wang Xian." Huang Yan felt a thump in his heart, wondering how the emperor even knew such a trivial matter? He said softly: "A low-level official with a scholarly background does not know his own abilities. He will not report such trivial matters to the Emperor."
"Is it possible for an earthworm to shake a big tree? This person is a bit brave," Zhu Di said lightly: "Tell Ji Gang not to embarrass him."
"Yes." Huang Yan responded hurriedly.
Wang Xian was so capable that even the emperor knew about it, so the commotion was naturally big enough. Not only did he go to the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate to file a complaint, he also wanted to beat the Dengwen Drum But Zhu Di was not as close to the masses as his father. He built a Dengwen Drum Courtyard outside the Dengwen Drum and was guarded by Jinyi guards. If you want to To complain to the imperial censor, you must first report it to the censor of Dengwen Drum Courtyard. If the censor refuses to accept it, then you can go in and play the drum.
The censor guarding the drum accepted Wang Xian's complaint, and Wang Xian himself had no chance to play the drum. However, the censor did not lie to him. As expected, he presented Wang Xian's complaint to the emperor. Only then did Zhu Di know that he was such a famous person.
Zhu Di's question made Wang Xian completely famous. All the princes and officials in the capital knew that there was such a person who defended his old boss. No matter what stance they take, people are amazed by the courage of this unworthy Sesame Official, who dares to challenge Jin Yiwei
What surprised the princes and officials even more was that the Jin Yiwei had no reaction at all. How can this be the King of Hell who must retaliate?
"You are now famous." Zhu Zhanji came back from outside excitedly and said to Wang Xian, "Many of them want to meet you."
"Are you looking at the monkey?" Wang Xian said with a self-deprecating smile: "I'm just curious to see what this guy who overestimates his abilities looks like."
"I thought so too, so I answered it for you." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "But there is someone you need to meet."
"who?"
"My father."
"His Royal Highness the Crown Prince wants to see me?" Wang Xian was slightly surprised, but then he thought about it, for the Crown Prince who always acted cautiously, this was the meaning of the question.
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "Don't be nervous, my father is very kind." He acted vigorously and pulled Wang Xian away.
"At least wait until I change into official uniform." Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"No, just follow me in." Zhu Zhanji said nonchalantly. He regarded Wang Xian as one of his own.
"Okay then." Wang Xian followed Zhu Zhanji straight into the prince's study. After entering, Zhu Zhanji saluted the prince, "Father, he is Wang Xian
Wang Xian did not dare to neglect and hurriedly paid homage.
"Haha, get up, don't be formal." The gentle voice sounded, making people feel like taking a hot bath.
Wang Xian stood up after thanking him, and the prince offered him a seat. He also asked someone to bring him sour plum soup to eat, just like entertaining his son to a friend at home, making people feel no pressure at all. When I think about the fact that in the Ming Dynasty, one person is truly inferior to ten thousand people, I feel overwhelmed with gratitude.
The prince asked about Wang Xian's family situation and his studies. When he learned that Wang Xian had just passed the examination as a scholar, he blamed his son for being ignorant. How could he interrupt his studies?
Wang Xian hurriedly explained the situation at that time. Taisun transferred him to the capital in order to save him.
"At such a young age, you actually played tricks with the emperor's grandfather," the prince scolded his son like an ordinary father: "If your emperor's grandfather finds out, he will beat your ass."
"Hey, if my father doesn't tell me, how will the emperor know?" Zhu Zhanji scratched his head and laughed.
"I won't help you hide it." The prince said, "You'd better confess it to your prince, and maybe you'll get less trouble."
After talking about his son, the prince turned to Wang Xian and said: "My son is very arrogant. Please be more patient in the future. If something goes wrong, you have to stop him. If you can't stop him, come and tell me and I will spank him." This is tantamount to approval. Wang Xian's position next to Zhu Zhanji. I have to admit that the prince is extremely charming, and his kindness and generosity in his heart are indeed the result of the long drought and sweet rain of the courtiers of the tyrants of Hongwu and Yongle dynasties.
After talking about family matters for a while, the prince became a little tired, so Zhu Zhanji took Wang Xian out. It should be said that the prince isHe was very conservative and didn't say anything important when we first met. What Wang Xian wants to do next has nothing to do with him, but if it is done, it will be done with his acquiescence, so there is room for advancement and retreat.
"It's just that the prince is so cautious, it is inevitable that people will sigh. It is difficult to be the crown prince, and it is even more difficult to be the crown prince for Emperor Yongle.
Although he came to surrender to the army, Zhou Xin's matter was not settled yet. Wang Xian only asked Zhou Yong to take the spies and live in the Youjun barracks. He, Wu Wei, Xianyun and others temporarily lived in Zhu Zhanji's yard in the prince's mansion.
After dinner, Wang Xian was asking Lingxiao for advice on boxing and kicking. Although it was obviously a bit late to start practicing martial arts now, the situation was dangerous and it was necessary to learn some self-protection techniques.
In fact, he originally wanted to learn from Xianyun, but Master Xianyun always asked him to strengthen his muscles and bones first, and then talk about tricks after he had achieved some success in three to five years. Wang Xian didn't have that patience, so he turned to Lingxiao for advice.
Lingxiao did have ready-made tricks to teach him, but he had to become a disciple first. With Wang Xian's thick skin, this was naturally a piece of cake, so he served tea to Ling Xiao and became her first disciple
I can see that Master Yunyun is sweaty. What a serious thing to learn from the teacher is like a second child.
Lingxiao was quite serious and taught him all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Wang Xian also learned very seriously, but he was almost an adult. His arms and legs were stiff and stiff, and every move was very stiff. Master Lingxiao was so angry that he personally stretched his arms and pressed his legs, which made Wang Xian scream in pain.
Just as he was shouting, the door opened and Zhu Zhanji walked in. Seeing Wang Xian's miserable appearance, he stepped forward with a smile and said, "Come on, I'll help you too."
"Don't do it." Wang Xian hurriedly struggled and said, "I don't want to become disabled before I learn the kung fu."
"You started late, so you have to endure more hardships," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "I'm here to tell you, go to Qingshou Temple to offer incense tomorrow."
"So." Wang Xian said in surprise: "His Royal Highness finally agreed?"
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji said, "But don't be too happy too early. Master Yao has a very weird temper. Even if you have Bodhi beads, there's nothing you can do if he doesn't agree."
"Didn't you say that monks don't lie?"
"Master Yao rejected you, why are you still lying?" Zhu Zhanji asked back, "Anyway, you must be careful tomorrow. Whether you can save Zhou Zhengtai depends on whether you can move the Buddha tomorrow."
"You won't come with me?"
"Of course." Zhu Zhanji said: "Even if it's just a show, I can't get involved in this matter."
"At least provide some information." This is also expected, Wang Xiandao: "After all, you have been teachers and students for many years."
"Well." Zhu Zhanji sat down, sorted out his thoughts and said: "Master Yao has many strange things. He was born into a family of doctors, but he prefers strategy; he is not forced by life, but he became a monk since childhood; he is both He entered Buddhism, but he was enthusiastic about making achievements; he did not assist Taizu or Jianwen, but he favored my emperor; after he achieved success, he wanted nothing; he did not suffer from ten years of poverty, but he edited "Yongle Dadian". , He knows everything, every word is sure to hit the mark, and he has no clue" As he said this, he couldn't help sighing: "It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the most amazing person in the Ming Dynasty."
"I know all this, I mean his current situation," Wang Xiandao: "For example, his current temper and character."
"It can be described in eight words, that is, no desire, no joy, no sorrow." Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly: "But the more this happens, the harder it is to deal with him." He lowered his voice and said, "I won't hide it. You said that my father treated Master Yao respectfully and really hoped that this young master would be able to say something fair to his students when they were in the most difficult time. But last year alas, the situation was so critical, but he still said a word. It¡¯s really chilling to say nothing.¡±
Wang Xian could hear that Zhu Zhanji was somewhat dissatisfied with Yao Guangxiao, but no matter which dynasty or generation he changed, the prince's teachers were all die-hard princelings, but Yao Guangxiao did not support the prince. This was a huge blow to the prince Not only was he missing a big helping hand, it also caused people to wonder, did Yao Guangxiao keep his distance from the prince because he knew the emperor's thoughts?
With this great man as his teacher, the prince not only did not get any benefits, but also made him a mess. Of course, Zhu Zhanji was resentful.
"However, my second uncle rushed to visit him afterwards, but he didn't even see anyone." Thinking of this, Zhu Zhanji smiled again: "Liu Xuande visited the thatched cottage three times to see Zhuge Liang, and my second uncle went there five times. Master Yao happened not to be in the temple that time. In fact, Zhike Monk said that on purpose, but my domineering second uncle didn't dare to break in. "
After listening to Zhu Zhanji¡¯s words, Wang Xian suddenly became less confident If he took the liberty to visit the most amazing man in the Ming Dynasty, he would be rejected, right?
"I dare not say this." Zhu Zhanji took his concerns seriously, and in the end he said irresponsibly: "Just let it go. If you have the Buddha's fate, Master Yao will meet you. If you don't have the Buddha's fate, Master Yao will meet you." Naturally not"See you"
"It's like you didn't say anything." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, but sighed in his heart. It turned out that neither the prince nor the grandson had any hope that he could see and convince Yao Guangxiao
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 246: Yao Guangxiao
Early the next morning, Wang Xian, accompanied by Xianyun and several others, came to the Qingshou Temple at the foot of the imperial city.
There are many temples in the capital, but only this Qingshou Temple was built among the residences of princes and nobles. Because its predecessor was the residence given to Jingnan¡¯s number one hero by the emperor, but it was converted into a temple by Yao Guangxiao, and then he appointed himself Host, just live in it.
It is said that he used to wear court clothes during the day to go to court, and after going to court, he would change back to monk clothes and meditate. However, in the past two years, the emperor thought that he was old and exempted him from the daily court. He would only be summoned to the palace to discuss important matters. Therefore, most of the time, this most extraordinary man in the Ming Dynasty just sat there. Practicing Zen in a monastery is no different from ordinary old monks.
Therefore, Wang Xian went straight to the mountain gate of the temple without making an appointment. When he went in, he saw that the three Buddhas and three great masters were enshrined in the temple. On the left side of the mountain gate was the Tibetan Sutra Hall, and on the right was the Zhuanlun Hall. In the middle, he passed the Pilu Hall and the Ordinary Temple. No big difference. If we want to talk about the difference, it is that the incense in the temple is really worthwhile. Wang Xian has read the almanac and found that today is a good day to offer incense and worship Buddha. Temples elsewhere are probably full of devotees, but this Qingshou Temple is deserted and deserted. There were almost no pilgrims in sight.
"Are some of the donors here to offer incense? We are really in the right place." Seeing Wang Xian and the others, Zhike Monk showed a look of surprise and hurriedly stepped forward to greet them: "The Buddha in this temple is still alive, don't worry. It can be used to pray for blessings and eliminate disasters, seek marriage and have children, and get promoted and make money."
Wang Xian is so sweaty, why does he feel like he has entered a black shop? He hurriedly smiled and said: "Little master, we are here to worship Buddha. How much does it cost to pay for a stick of incense?"
"What's not money? No money," the monk Zhike said with a smile: "I don't care about your vegetarian diet. The vegetarian food in our temple is excellent. Even the emperor is full of praises."
"Uh" Wang Xian didn't believe it. If it was really that good, Qingshou Temple would have been packed with people. How could no one come?
However, he came to ask for help, and he accepted the offer, and first offered incense to the three great masters of the Third Buddha. Two young novices stood beside the bill and rang bells for him while offering incense. Wang Xianxin said , this will definitely require payment.
After they got up, the monk Zhike led them to the back to have a fast meal.
Several bowls of hot noodles were served. Xianyun and Wu Wei were secretly alert, and the latter took a bite first. Under everyone's nervous gaze, Wu Wei smacked his lips and said, "It's really delicious." Although his medical skills were not as good as his father's, he could still taste whether there was poison in the noodles.
"Of course," the monk Zhike said proudly, "the young monk said that the emperor was full of praise after he tasted it."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the crowd, and it was indeed delicious when they tasted it. They were just trying to cope with it, but now they all ate it without even leaving any soup. Lingxiao's thoughts were still unfinished, he wiped his mouth and said loudly: "Xiaoer, have another bowl."
"Okay." Zhi Keseng, who had probably passed by the waiter before, actually responded in amusement.
Wang Xian was so sweaty that he hurriedly stopped Zhike Monk and said, "Don't pay attention to her, she has big eyes and a small belly." He took out a piece of gold leaf and handed it to Zhike Monk without any trace, saying, "Thank you, Master, for the vegetarian meal."
"I said I don't want any money." Zhike Monk handed it back to him with some regret and said, "I don't dare to break the rules."
It seemed that there was really no need for money, so Wang Xian was puzzled, so why didn¡¯t anyone come to offer incense and worship Buddha? But now was not the time to be curious. He asked, "I wonder if the abbot is here today?"
"Of course the abbot is here." Hearing him ask the abbot, the monk Zhike's smile faded and he said, "But there are no outsiders."
"I have this, so I don't count as a foreigner, right?" Wang Xian showed the Bodhi rosary.
The monk who knew the guest was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "The almsgiver will wait here for a moment. The young monk will go and report to the abbot."
After a while, the monk Zhike came back and said, "The abbot has invited this young master."
Wang Xian and others stood up, but the others were stopped by Zhi Ke Monk and said: "Everyone, please stay. The abbot only invites this young master to come over. You might as well stay here and eat noodles." The humility at the beginning was no longer there, and it became The arrogance of looking down at all living beings.
"You" Lingxiao raised his eyebrows, but Wang Xian comforted him and said, "Don't worry, this is Master Daoyan's dojo, the safest place in the world."
Only on the face of the knowledgeable monk showed a smile that suggested that you know the goods.
Wang Xian left his brothers in the dining room and followed Zhike Monk to the Zen room in the backyard.
The Zen room was very empty and spotless. At the signal of Zhike Monk, Wang Xian took off his shoes and went into the inner room alone.
Then I saw an old monk sitting on an old futon wearing gray monk robes and a white beard. I saw that he had a thin cheek, a hooked nose, and a pair of triangular eyes. Although his eyelids were slightly drooped and his expression was restrained, he still It has nothing to do with kindness.
"My dear boy, Wang Xian, pays homage to Master Dao Yan." Without any introduction, Wang Xian was sure that this must be Yao Guangxiao, and he hurriedly bowed deeply.
"Sit down." Yao Guangxiao also looked at him, his voice was old but not hoarse.
Wang Xian then knelt down and sat on the futon opposite Yao Guangxiao. Although Song?In the past, the ancients used to sit like this, but after all, Wang Xian lived in the Ming Dynasty and had always sat on a chair. Now he is really not used to sitting on his knees.
"rosary." Yao Guangxiao said again, this time with an extra word.
Wang Xian hurriedly held up the Bodhi rosary with both hands. Yao Guangxiao glanced at it but didn't pick it up, "Did that kid ask you to come?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "The big man gave me this string of Buddhist beads. He said that if you encounter any big problems in the capital, you can come to Qingshou Temple for help."
"He really thinks highly of me." Yao Guangxiao smiled coldly and said, "I am just a monk who can help you chant sutras and achieve salvation. If you want to catch ghosts and tell fortunes, you have to turn right outside and look for them in Xianyun Temple."
"Master is joking." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Didn't you say that this temple will respond to all requests?"
"If the Buddha really responded to requests, he would have let the incense in this temple bloom long ago." Yao Guangxiao said coldly.
"That's what they asked for." Wang Xian still smiled lightly and said: "Qingshou Temple is the Buddha's dojo. They worship the old master in their hearts, so the Buddha will naturally ignore it."
"" Yao Guangxiao glanced at him and said, "Aren't you the same?"
"It's different." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I came to worship the old monk, and I worship the old monk in my heart."
"Haha" Yao Guangxiao sneered: "I didn't expect you to be able to practice meditation at such a young age."
"I don't know what Zen means," Wang Xian said with a smile, "I just said what I have to say." He bowed deeply and said, "I'm really in great trouble, I beg you, Master, for help."
"" The smile on Yao Guangxiao's face faded and he said slowly: "With this string of Buddhist beads in hand, Jin Yiwei will not dare to embarrass you."
"But the villain does not gain anything for himself." Wang Xian whispered.
Yao Guangxiao was not surprised. He lowered his eyebrows and said, "So you are here for Zhou Xin?"
"Yes." Wang Xian kowtowed heavily to Yao Guangxiao and said, "I beg the old monk to save Zhou Zhitai. He is a good official who serves the people wholeheartedly." Wang Xian kowtowed a lot, but this time he was sincere.
"I am neither a Buddha nor a Bodhisattva" Yao Guangxiao said slowly.
"But you are the only person in the Ming Dynasty who can persuade the emperor." Wang Xian kowtowed heavily and said in a deep voice: "We, Zhou Zhitai, are not afraid of power and ask for orders for the people. Now we have committed a crime, been sent to prison, and are in danger. Old man The monk has done many good deeds over the years. He must know that saving one of us in Taiwan can save a whole province of people. This merit is so great that it is simply unparalleled."
"Haha" Yao Guangxiao was amused by him, "What a sharp-tongued boy. How big of a sin would it be if I didn't save Zhou Xin's feelings?
"That's not what I meant" Wang Xian said with a smile: "But if Zhou Zhitai dies, the fate of the people of Zhejiang will definitely be even more miserable, and the old monk will definitely not be able to bear it."
"If I had compassion, I wouldn't be Yao Guangxiao," but Yao Guangxiao sneered: "Zhou Xin violated the law and deserved his death. As for the people of Zhejiang, they may not be as miserable as you said The Jin Yiwei only focused on the officials and gentry. Rich businessmen have no time to care about ordinary people."
"What the old monk said is too absolute. A fire at the city gate will definitely affect the fish in the pond, not to mention the officials, businessmen, rich and gentry are also common people." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "The old monk could plead for Fang Xiaoru back then, why can't he plead for Zhou Zhitai today?"
Hearing Wang Xian mention Fang Xiaoru, Yao Guangxiao's eyes darkened, it was an eternal pain in his heart. But the old monk didn't show it at all. He just said calmly: "Can Zhou Xin compare with Fang Xiaoru?"
"I don't know if Fang Xiaoru is the seed of a scholar. But we, Zhou Zhitai, are undoubtedly the conscience of the Ming Dynasty." Wang Xian said loudly: "If the emperor kills Zhou Zhitai, he will regret it in the future. Once this case is completed, the Ming Dynasty will It will be shrouded in spy politics, and no officials will dare to compete with the Jin Yiwei anymore."
"It's alarmist talk. Even after Fang Xiaoru's death, scholars are still coming one after another." Yao Guangxiao chuckled and said, "Don't imitate my shameless talk back then."
"It's different," Wang Xian said loudly: "The emperors in the Han, Tang and Song dynasties were all controlled by censors, but this dynasty relied on special agents. Although the imperial guards are more convenient than the censors, they have been used for a long time. Where does the national law belong? The authority of the current emperor is boundless, so he is naturally not afraid of the Jin Yiwei's mischief, but there is no guarantee that the successor will not be defeated. When the time comes, everyone will be in danger and the emperor and his ministers will be alienated. If something happens to the country, how can we ensure the loyalty of the subjects? "
"" At first, Yao Guangxiao only regarded Wang Xian as a smart guy and didn't take it seriously. But after hearing his bold words, he couldn't help but re-examine this young man: "You are not learning from Cheng Zhu." ¡±
"Although I am a scholar, my knowledge is not good enough." Wang Xian said frankly: "I dare not call myself a disciple of a saint."
"Zhu Xi is nothing but a saint," Yao Guangxiao snorted disdainfully, as if he was not interested in Zhu Xi. Then he asked: "How is your training?
"It's Wei Wen from Hanlin AcademyBachelor of Yuan Wei. "Actually, Wei Yuan is also in the capital, but after Wang Xian came to the capital, he began to petition everywhere. At this time, it was naturally difficult to implicate Teacher Wei, so he never went to visit him.
"How could a nerd like Wei Yuan teach a student like you?" Yao Guangxiao shook his head in disbelief.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 247: Similar and Different Kinds
"Maybe the old monk has some misunderstandings about my master." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Heh" Yao Guangxiao chuckled and stopped dwelling on the issue. He said in a somewhat sad tone: "Fang Xiaoru died in the end, and he was still a vine"
Wang Xian suddenly realized that Zhu Di's killing of Jianwen's loyal ministers had dealt a heavy blow to Yao Guangxiao. He said softly: "Zhou Zhengtai is different from Fang Xiaoru. His loyalty is to the emperor."
"Yeah." Yao Guangxiao nodded, then shook his head and said, "It's different, but it's actually the same. Unless Zhou Xin bows his head to Jin Yiwei, no one can save him."
"There's no way he can bow to Jin Yiwei." Wang Xian immediately shook his head and said.
"So they are the same." Yao Guang Xiaozhong lowered his eyelids and said: "There is a kind of people in this world who are really unreasonable. Fang Xiaoru is like that, and so is Zhou Xin."
"Since it is unreasonable, why did the old monk want to save Fang Xiaoru in the first place?"
Yao Guangxiao said calmly: "In fact, I only said this to the emperor before entering the city. Later, the emperor killed him and beat Tie Xuan and others, and I didn't say anything again"
"Then please tell the emperor this, old monk." Wang Xian said unyieldingly.
"" The look of admiration in Yao Guangxiao's eyes disappeared fleetingly, and his eyes turned cold again and said: "If you come to me as soon as you enter the capital, there is no chance that I will come to the palace. But even if you have this rosary after all your hard work, I I can't talk to the emperor anymore. "How could Yao Guangxiao not know that if he comes forward at this time, he will undoubtedly be seen as siding with the prince, which he doesn't like.
"This" Wang Xian found that his calculations were completely invisible in front of the old monk. He had already seen it clearly. If he wanted to use the big banner as a tiger's skin, there was no way to do it. He didn't make any excuses. He was honest. He said: "For me, helping others means helping myself. This is true for Zhou Xin, and the same is true for helping the prince."
"I dare to tell the truth." Yao Guangxiao was silent for a moment and teased: "Are you so optimistic about the prince?"
"Yes, the prince is the foundation of the country, and there is also a grandson. I believe that the emperor will not treat the great affairs of the country as a piece of cake." Wang Xian said frankly: "Today, the prince is stuck in the shallows. If I can help, in the future when the dragon is in the sky, , I made a lot of money.¡±
"" Yao Guangxiao laughed and said: "Quite frank and shameless enough." Then he stared at Wang Xian closely, making him hairy, and then asked: "Why are you not afraid of Ji Gang?"
"I have never heard that the Jinyiwei commander has a happy ending." Wang Xian said lightly: "How does Ji Gang compare to Mao Xiang and Jiang Xian? Is there any reason for immortality?" Mao Xiang was the first Jinyiwei commander and created the Hongwu Three The Hu Weiyong case, a major case, implicated more than 30,000 people, and almost all of the country¡¯s founding heroes, starting from South Korea¡¯s Duke Li Shanchang, were wiped out. In the end, Zhu Yuanzhang killed Mao Xiang to calm the public anger. Jiang Xian was the second commander of the Jinyi Guards. The even more tragic Lan Yu case was his handiwork, and he was eventually killed by Zhu Yuanzhang with a glass of poisonous wine
"And Ji Gang was the third commander of the Jinyi Guards. He did far more harm than Mao and Chiang Kai-shek, and was a hundred times more arrogant. Wang Xian couldn't see the reason why he could have a good death.
"I thought you had some high opinions, but it turns out you are just talking nonsense," Yao Guangxiao sneered: "I am not a mean and ungrateful person like Taizu today. What's more, Ji Gang and the King of Han are helping each other, and their status will be stable for at least a few years. Very." After a pause, he teased again: "Do you think you can survive until the day Ji Gang falls?"
"Yes." Wang Xian raised his hand slyly and said, "With this rosary, Ji Gang won't dare to do anything to me."
"Although you don't read much, you should know the story of Guizhou donkey's incompetence, right?" Yao Guangxiao mocked: "Do you think Jin Yiwei will be fooled by you a second time?"
"" Wang Xian remained unwavering and said: "But I am not a stupid donkey. I will definitely have the capital to protect myself before the next crisis.
"I want to hear how you protect yourself?" Yao Guangxiao said with narrowed triangular eyes.
"Of course I have to rely on the old monk." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I was not sure at first, but now I know that I bowed to the right door of the temple today, and the old monk will protect me."
"" Yao Guangxiao was really stunned: "Why?"
"I heard that the old monk has rarely seen foreigners over the years, and even if he did, he would only speak a few words" Wang Xian laughed and said: "The old monk said so many things to me. I guess it was me, a powerless and unknown person. "Senior, what caught the old monk's eye."
"Well, you are quite thick-skinned." Yao Guangxiao nodded and said, "But you are wrong, I want to kill you now."
"Impossible." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "The old monk is reluctant to kill me."
"Uh" Yao Guangxiao was stunned again, looking closely at this thick-skinned boy who was rare in the world, "Why?"
"Because I am one of the few people in the world who can keep up with the old monk's unconstrained thinking," Wang Xian said lightly: "Kill me, the old monk will be lonely."
"Yes." This time Yao Guangxiao did not deny it again, nodded and said: "It is indeed lonely." Following his words, the meditation room fell into silence.
Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't sleep all night last night, thinking about what attitude he should take to see Yao Guangxiao today, and finally decided to listen to Zhou Xin's original teaching and face it with his true colors. Because except for that imaginative soul, there is no place where he can enter Yao Guangxiao's discernment
But this is a risky move. If Yao Guangxiao is used to everyone being respectful to him and feels offended, he will lose everything and lose everything. However, he felt that Yao Guangxiao had cultivated his moral character for a long time and would not get angry easily.
Yao Guangxiao was indeed very interested in him because he smelled the same kind of atmosphere in Wang Xian. As Zhu Zhanji said, Yao Guangxiao has been an outlier all his life. His weirdness comes from his extraordinary intelligence. He was born at the wrong time, while Wang Xian The weirdness comes from his second-generation soul. Although he has been trying very hard to hide his differences, he can't hide it from Yao Guangxiao's discerning eyes. They belong to the same category, which is why Yao Guangxiao is interested in him.
"It's not impossible if you want me to be your backer." But Yao Guangxiao is Yao Guangxiao after all, and no one can get any favors from him: "Get ordained now and worship me as your teacher. Naturally, no one will dare to hit you anymore." idea."
"Uh" This time it was Wang Xian's turn to be shocked. He had thought about becoming a eunuch in Beijing, but he never thought about becoming a monk. But after only thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Yes, as long as the old monk fishes out Zhou Zhitai, I can be ordained now."
"Uh" Yao Guangxiao didn't expect that he would be so decisive, "You seem to have just gotten married?"
"I can't care about that much anymore." Wang Xian said seriously: "I have sworn a long time ago that I would risk my life to save Zhou Zhengtai. I don't even want my life, so I don't want a wife."
"You are not this kind of person" Yao Guangxiao said slowly.
"Every time more dogs are slaughtered due to righteousness, Wang Xian was born in the market, and he can survive today only because of his righteousness." Wang Xian said seriously.
Hearing this, Yao Guangxiao raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "Zhou Xin's case has changed. I can't get involved, but I can write a letter for you and ask another person to handle it."
"Since the master has given a discount, let's give the disciple a discount as well," Wang Xian took the opportunity to bargain and said: "Let the boy become a disciple without being ordained."
"Is this also a bargain?" Yao Guangxiao stared.
"Master also said just now that I just got married and left my innocent daughter-in-law as a widow. How can I practice with the master with peace of mind?" Wang Xian immediately changed his title and said with a calm smile: "Master, you are compassionate"
"Then forget it." Yao Guangxiao lowered his eyelids and said.
"Don't pay" Wang Xian had no choice now, and said with a grimace: "Just shave it, I'm already tired of having such long hair."
"Hahaha" Looking at his face that looked like a bitter gourd, Yao Guangxiao laughed happily and said, "I don't care if you don't get tonsured willingly." As he said that, he picked up the sheep's hair for copying scriptures and wrote a letter. The text message was handed to Wang Xian. Wang Xian reached out to pick it up, but somehow, the Bodhi rosary ended up in the hands of the old monk. "This string of rosary beads is exchanged for this letter. It is fair and reasonable, and I am innocent. Now you can get away as far as you want." After saying this, he closed his eyes.
Seeing that the old monk suddenly changed his face, Wang Xian had no choice but to bow respectfully and exit the meditation room.
In the Zen room, Yao Guangxiao finished reciting a sutra silently, then slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his lips.
In that room, Wang Xian came out of the Zen room, called everyone who was still eating noodles in the dining room, left Qingshou Temple, and returned to the Prince's Mansion.
Zhu Zhanji had been waiting eagerly for a long time. As soon as he saw Wang Xian coming back, he pulled him into the study room and asked him in detail about what happened today.
Hearing Wang Xian's bold conversation with Yao Guangxiao, Zhu Zhanji was amazed and said: "You are really brave. Even my father and I are respectful in front of Master Yao and dare not breathe."
"Yao Guangxiao is a strange man, how can he care about those false etiquette? I told him from the beginning that I came to pay homage to an old monk, and I am an old monk in my heart." Wang Xian said lightly: "I think all the princes and nobles in Beijing are wrong. He is respectful, but he doesn't seem to appreciate it, so I have to treat him in another way." Then he looked at Zhu Zhanji and said, "You think so, Xiao Hei."
"" Zhu Zhanji suddenly said: "It turns out that I fattened up your courage."
"Hehe." Wang Xian smiled and nodded: "That's it."
"But it's a pity that you didn't become his teacher?" Zhu Zhanji said regretfully: "This is an opportunity that many people in the world dream of."
"It's just a joke, it can't be taken seriously." Wang Xian said in his heart, you don't understand. We have already established a certain relationship, and it doesn't have to be in that form. In fact, he and Yao Guangxiao talked for so long, which is enough to explain the problem in the eyes of caring people.
Having said that,The wise man took out the letter and gave it to Zhu Zhanji, saying, "I got this in exchange for Bodhi Buddha beads. I wonder who Miao Xiu Zhenren is?"
Zhu Zhanji took it, took a look at the cover, and said with a strange expression: "Mr. Miao Xiu, she is my aunt"
"That's the woman who once had the courage to" Wang Xian was tongue-tied: ""
"Yes," Zhu Zhanji nodded heavily: "That's the woman who was bold"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 248 The Strongest Good Guy Card in History
What on earth did that woman who was once bold do that Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji dare not mention?
The answer is that she once refused marriage. In the Ming Dynasty, a woman who dared to say no to marriage was enough to make her famous all over the world. But this was not enough for the two bold guys to keep it secret. The real reason for the scandal was that the person she refused to marry was the current Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Di.
Who is Zhu Di? The Supreme Being of the World, the Lord of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty, has a constitution and authority like a mountain. Every thought he has is a supreme decree and must be carried out by his subjects to the letter. This woman actually dared to issue a good person card to him. The words "bear heart, leopard courage" are not enough to describe the contingency.
Therefore, when Wang Xian was in Fuyang, he had already heard of this woman's name - her name was Xu Miaojin, the youngest daughter of Zhongshan King Xu Da, who was the founder of the Ming Dynasty. Legend has it that she was full of poetry and talented, and she was like a fairy, even more beautiful than her sister, Queen Renxiao. Outstanding, she was not only the most beautiful woman in the Ming Dynasty, but also the most talented woman in the Ming Dynasty.
Speaking of which, Xu Da, the King of Zhongshan, was truly a great winner in life. Not only was he invincible on the battlefield and became a military god, but even more legendary was that he was able to die a good death at the hands of Zhu Yuanzhang, and was posthumously named the Wang, the descendants of Enyin, cannot but be said to be a miracle.
It is said that a person spends the rest of his life on his children. If the tutoring is not successful, he will not be called a big winner in life. However, Xu Da's two sons were both named Dukes of the country. They were the only ones in the Ming Dynasty who had two families. The daughter was well-educated, gentle and virtuous, and became Zhu Yuanzhang's first choice for choosing a daughter-in-law. The eldest daughter married King Zhu Di of Yan, who later became Queen Xu, the mother of all Zhu Di's sons, and the grandmother of Zhu Zhanji; the second daughter married King Zhu Gui of the generation. , three daughters married Zhu Ying, Prince of An, and the posthumous daughter was even more outstanding. She was born at the age of twenty-seven and became a famous beauty and talented woman in the capital. The matchmakers came to propose marriage, but they were all rejected by her brother.
As a result, Xu Miaojin's marriage was dragged on day after day. By the third year of Yongle, she was already a twenty-year-old girl. In the Ming Dynasty, a woman who was not married at this age would either stick to the law or be unable to get married. Empress Xu was anxious and asked her second brother Xu Tianfu to be called to the palace and asked him why he had not agreed to his sister's marriage.
At that time, Mrs. Xu had passed away. The eldest Duke of Wei, Xu Huizu, refused to pay homage to Zhu Di and was imprisoned in the mansion. The fourth Duke of Ding, Xu Zengshou, was killed by Jianwen. Therefore, the second brother of the Queen, Tianfu, had the final say in the mansion. However, in the face of the Queen's inquiry, Xu Tianfu hesitated and refused to explain the reason. Queen Xu wanted to take the initiative to propose a marriage to his sister, but Zhu Di personally intervened to stop it. Now the Queen understood everything, and then this virtuous queen with three obediences and four virtues fell into silence¡¡
Two years later, Empress Xu died of illness. In the past year, Zhu Di issued a decree to the Duke's Mansion - the queen's position was vacant, and the world had lost its mother. There was the youngest daughter of the King of Zhongshan, who was virtuous, virtuous, kind-hearted, and worthy of the mother's honor. The world is under heaven, so I make you a queen and admire this
The mystery was finally solved. It turned out that the brother-in-law was attracted to the sister-in-law, and naturally he would not allow others to get involved.
"The death of the elder sister and the renewal of the younger sister's relationship are also considered a good story. In everyone's eyes, Xu Miaojin is a red star shining brightly, and she is about to transform into a phoenix. However, Xu Miaojin took a wrong step and rejected the emperor's good intentions.
This is the famous "Ji Yongle Book". Because it is a memorial, it later became well known to scholar-bureaucrats. Wang Xian heard Teacher Wei recite it with a pig-like look on his face. Above, 'My daughter grew up in a beautiful family, with a sweet and indifferent nature. I don¡¯t envy the deep palace in the Forbidden Garden, with the bells ringing and the cauldrons eating food Listening to the autumn insects outside the wall, people find it miserable; seeing the cold moon in front of the window, I feel the brightness. Because of the different circumstances in life, the viewing experience is different. The court lady has always been in silence. She is in a quiet and quiet place, isolated from the glory and wealth, and her mind suddenly feels clear. , his words are still fresh in my memory.
In the memorial, Xu Miaojin clearly told Zhu Di, "My daughter is willing to be an idler in the world, and does not want to be prosperous I love young peach trees and plums, and I love green bamboos and red maples." From then on, the bay leaf futon, the green lantern, the ancient Buddha, and the long ginseng remained in silence for the rest of my life. My daughter was once showered with divine grace and received thousands of blessings. Fuken mourns and pities her again. With the wishes of all the ministers and daughters, she is overwhelmed with gratitude and is waiting for her fate.
At that time, Teacher Wei wiped off her saliva and praised her endlessly, saying that Miss Xu is indeed the most talented woman in the world. She is not only stunning in literary talent, but also very intelligent Although she does not want to marry Zhu Di, if she angers the emperor, she will definitely bring trouble to the Xu family, so She said that I have long had ambitions to live outside the world and have no love for the mortal world. Brother-in-law, you have loved me so much for many years. Please promise me one more time and let me become a monk.
Although this is the same thing, it will not anger Zhu Di, and he begs softly. How can the emperor use force? I can only reluctantly agree
"It's just a pity that such an outstanding woman can only accompany the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha for the rest of her life In the end, Teacher Wei felt extremely regretful and wished he could rescue her. Of course, he just thought about it." No one dared to touch Zhu Di's women, and no one dared to touch the women Zhu Di couldn't get.
"You once said that there are two people in the world who can change the emperor's mind, a monk and a nun." Taking back his reverie about the legendary woman, Wang Xian asked Zhu Zhanji: "That nun refers to your grandma."
"It's my aunt, my aunt." Zhu Zhanji emphasized and nodded: "Of course, although my aunt refusedMy grandfather, but my grandfather was not angry. Instead, he ordered a Tianxiang Temple to be built for her by the Xuanwu Lake, and sent guards and maids to serve her. "
Wang Xian is not surprised at all by this. As a man, what you don¡¯t get is always the best. But in order to understand the situation, he still asked gossipingly: "Then, do they, ahem, still have contact with each other?"
"Yes, but come and go." Zhu Zhanji said generously: "As long as my emperor is in Beijing, he often goes to Tianxiang Temple to have tea, but my aunt rarely talks to him, and the pot of tea is too weak. Just to see guests off. She never steps out of Tianxiang Temple, let alone goes to Beiyuan."
"Hey." Wang Xian patted his head and said, "Why do I feel that the old monk has no good intentions?"
"Hehe." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: "Although Master Yao is an outsider, he is still my emperor's number one confidant after all. It is natural for him to be his pimp and so on."
"So that's it" Wang Xianxin said yes, the old monk is indeed very scheming Yao Guangxiao wanted to use Xu Miaojin's mouth to intercede for Zhou Xin. Firstly, he could avoid suspicion. Secondly, he could create an opportunity for the emperor to let Xu Miaojin speak. Thirdly, as long as Xu Miaojin spoke, The emperor will definitely agree, which will be easier than saying it himself. Killing three birds with one stone, a master is a master. "But can your aunt agree?"
Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian with a look like "How can you say stupid things? Isn't this nonsense?" No matter who wrote the letter.
"I'm stupid. The letter written by the old monk will definitely work." Wang Xian patted his head mockingly, remembering something and said: "By the way, I went to Qingshou Temple today, but why didn't I see a few pilgrims? I shouldn't have ah?"
"If you are from the capital, you won't find it strange." Zhu Zhanji said lightly: "It is the tenth year of Yongle, and the people in the capital have not forgotten Jianwen"
Wang Xian suddenly understood, and he also understood the second half of Zhu Zhanji's unspoken sentence The capital is a place where many people gather, and any family can be related to Jianwen's old ministers. Over the years, every family probably has relatives who have been implicated. The common people will record this account on Chen Ying, Ji Gang, Zhu Di, and even the person who caused it.
Does the person who first made the figurines have no descendants? Although the capital was densely populated by spies, the common people did not dare to scold Yao Guangxiao, but if he wanted them to burn incense in his temple, no one even took care of the food
Alas, unfortunately such a good plain noodle. Wang Xian looked at Zhu Zhanji and couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this boy's life would be much better. The people would not blame him and his father, but would rather they take over as soon as possible, because that would mean that Zhu Di finally died¡¡
After everything that needed to be said was said, Zhu Zhanji went to report to the prince. He came back after dinner and said, "I will go to Tianxiang Temple with you tomorrow."
"Why don't you avoid suspicion this time?"
"Ball, how can you get in without me leading you?" Zhu Zhanji laughed and scolded, "Unless I castrate you first."
"Uh" Wang Xian was so sweaty, he thought to himself that Xu Miaojin was really pitiful. Even if he got rid of the emperor's marriage, he still couldn't get rid of the life shrouded by Zhu Di. If it were him, he wouldn't be able to escape anyway, and he would happily become a queen.
¡°Bah, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve got. Wang Xian cursed himself secretly.
Early the next morning, the two of them dressed up, took Zhu Zhanji's carriage, and drove to Tianxiang Temple on the bank of Xuanwu Lake. Before arriving at the destination, they first passed through a royal garden with red walls and yellow tiles. Zhu Zhanji introduced that this was the Beiyuan where his grandfather lived. As soon as Wang Xian heard that the emperor did not live in Qianqing Palace, his first reaction was that Emperor Yongle was really afraid of his father, and he did not even dare to face the ghost of Zhu Yuanzhang.
But when he saw the Tianxiang Temple next to Beiyuan, he had a second reaction, damn, it turned out that he wanted to be closer to his sister-in-law.
While thinking wildly, the motorcade had already entered the mountain gate of Tianxiang Temple. Wang Xian saw that there were indeed imperial troops on guard outside the mountain gate, but Zhu Zhanji was the emperor's grandson and Xu Miaojin's favorite cousin, so he could naturally go straight in.
When you enter Tianxiang Temple, you will see trees, flowers and grass, and a long white jade bridge connecting the lakeshore to a small islet spanning several acres. From a distance, you can see the exotic flowers and plants on the small islet, the soft waves of flowers, the white walls and black tiles set off by tall bamboos, and the small bridge and flowing water among the branches and beautiful leaves. It is a place where gods are located.
Unexpectedly, there are such nunneries in the world. Wang Xian feels that if he becomes a monk here, it doesn't seem to be too difficult The most beautiful woman in the world is indeed more attractive than the old monk Before they meet, Wang Xian has the urge to become a monk. , it¡¯s a pity that they are determined not to accept him.
The two got off the car at the bridge, and a pretty female official came up to them, saluted the grandson, then looked at Wang Xian, but hesitated to speak.
"This is a lay disciple of Master Dao Yan. He has sent a letter from Master Yao to my aunt." Zhu Zhanji explained hurriedly.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 249 The most beautiful woman in the world
Only then did the female official get out of the way.
Wang Xianyi and Zhu Zhanji crossed the bridge and passed through a bamboo forest. They saw an exquisite and elegant nunnery hidden among flowers and trees. There was a plaque hanging on the door of the nunnery, which read "Tianxiang Nunnery," three powerful characters. Wang Xian's eyes were sharp and he saw the words "Title of Zhu Di" written clearly at the signature
A sudden realization dawned on him. There were rumors that this beautiful woman had boldly and decisively escaped from the devil's clutches, but in fact, she was still under his clutches.
When you enter the nunnery, you will see that it is an exquisite small courtyard, which is kept spotless. There are three main halls in the front. In the middle of the hall is a white-clothed Guanyin. The statue is extremely beautiful, with a certain beauty in its majestic appearance. I don't know if it's a psychological effect or something else, but Wang Xian feels that the Guanyin in Tianxiang Temple is much more beautiful than those elsewhere.
and Zhu Zhanji offered incense to Master Guanyin, and they followed the little nun to a clean room in the back hall. The little nun had a pretty appearance and elegant manners. She respectfully told her grandson that her master was doing homework and asked them to wait a moment. Then she lit incense and then bowed and left. After a while, he turned back to offer tea, and then held up a lacquered wooden tray with eight-color fine dots and placed them in front of the guests. Then he bowed and retreated, his movements were like flowing clouds and water, which was pleasing to the eye.
Wang Xianxin said, "It's really hard to compare goods, and it's hard to compare people to death. Compared with this little nun, my jade musk deer is like a rough girl."
Zhu Zhanji was half the master, and he pointed at the dim sum and greeted Wang Xian: "The dim sum at Tianxiang'an is one of the best in the capital, and you can't even eat it in the palace" Wang Xian then picked up a piece of walnut cake and put it in his mouth. I heard Zhu Zhanji say: "It's a pity that it's Su Yang."
Wang Xian's expression suddenly changed. He didn't like sweets very much, especially Su-style snacks. Zhu Zhanji knew this when he was in Suzhou and was obviously teasing him on purpose.
Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, had to swallow it with a frown, and quickly took a sip of tea. Only then did he feel relieved, and said in surprise: "The newly released Shifeng Longjing is a tribute" After saying this, he felt that he was a countryman, and the tribute was not enough. Is it just a tribute to this family?
"Of course." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "My aunt's place is full of good things." He pointed to the incense burner with smoke curling up and said: "The agarwood burning in it is from Annan tribute. It is better than Gold is much more expensive.¡±
¡°Only when I came to the capital did I realize that monks can be so powerful.¡± Wang Xian laughed.
"Tall and superior?" Zhu Zhanji was puzzled.
"The high-end atmosphere is high-end." Wang Xian coughed lightly: "Someone is here."
Before she finished speaking, soft footsteps could be heard outside the door. When the little nun opened the door, a tall and beautiful man wearing light blue lining came in, looking like a cloud emerging from Xiuxiu. He looked like he was only in his early twenties. woman. In his life, Wang Xian had never seen such a beautiful woman with her tightly closed mouth opened indecently.
Zhu Zhanji on the side coughed quietly, and he quickly came to his senses and quickly closed his mouth.
Zhu Zhanji whispered again: "Saliva."
Wang Xian's face turned red, and he hurriedly wiped it with his hands, only to realize that he had been fooled. He wanted to give him a beating, but in this situation, he dared not make a mistake, so he had to smile apologetically, and his expression remained as usual, and he seemed to be generous.
The woman was even more unconcerned, because she had seen this kind of reaction too many times, and Wang Xian was only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was also attracted by his peerless appearance. No matter how indifferent her temper was, she would still feel a little of pleasure. Then she nodded and smiled at him, and said to Zhu Zhanji, "You haven't seen grandma for a few days." She should be twenty-seven or eighteen years old this year, but looking at her, she clearly looked like she was in her prime and in her prime. Zhu Zhanji, who is tall and tall and has an old-looking appearance, calls himself grandma, which is really weird.
But the two of them are genuine grandparents and grandchildren. Zhu Zhanji took Wang Xian and paid the junior ceremony to Xu Miaojin.
Xu Miaojin turned sideways and received a half-ceremony, asked the two of them to sit down, and said softly: "Why don't you introduce this little friend?"
"His name is Wang Xian, my buddy." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "He is also a lay disciple of Master Yao."
Wang Xian is so sweaty. Just now Zhu Zhanji was just talking nonsense outside. How could he say the same to Xu Miaojin? If the old monk found out, he wouldn't know how to deal with himself. However, he could not deny it categorically, so he could only smile modestly and said: "Your Highness is just joking. Master Daoyan is just a joke and cannot be taken seriously."
"Master Yao is no joke." Zhu Zhanji wanted to knock this name to death, baring his teeth at Wang Xian and saying: "Don't deny it."
"Then if Master Daoyan gets angry, will you be the one to top the tank?" Wang Xian had a keen sense of six and sensed that Zhu Zhanji wanted to maintain a relaxed atmosphere, so he had to accompany him.
Xu Miaojin was amused. She smiled brightly and said, "Don't make fun of Master Daoyan. Otherwise, if grandma files a complaint, your butt will burst into flames." After saying this, he couldn't help laughing again.
"My grandson, I dare not make fun of Master Yao even though I have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard." Zhu Zhanji poked Wang Xian and said, "Show the letter to my aunt, and she will know."
Wang Xian hurriedly handed Yao Guangxiao's letter to Zhu Zhanji with both hands, and he handed it to Xu Miaojin.
Xu Miaojin stretched out her slender jade fingers, took the letter, opened the seal in front of the two of them, took out the letter paper, opened it and read it carefully. As he watched, his expression gradually became solemn, and then his brows furrowed nicely, seeming a little angry again. After pondering for a moment, she raised her head and glanced at Wang Xian. Although she was complaining, it almost made half of Wang Xian's bones brittle.
Fortunately, Wang Xian had already taken precautions. His bones were crispy but his skin remained motionless, so he didn't make a fool of himself.
"Your master is so cunning. At first he said he would give me a great merit, which made people look forward to it." Xu Miaojin's voice was like pearls falling from a plate. Even if it was a reproach, it made people feel happy: "But in the end, he shrank by himself. Let someone sit on the wax for him."
"Dao Yandawell, the master can't do anything about it." Seeing her reading the letter, Wang Xian recognized his identity. Apparently the old monk mentioned himself in the letter, so he simply hugged the thigh and said: "Just Let the boy come to the real person for help. "Of course he can't follow Zhu Zhanji and call grandma
"What if I don't agree" Xu Miaojin's voice turned cold.
"Then we, Zhou Zhitai, have no way to survive" Wang Xian's face changed at every turn, and he was about to cry in frustration: "We, the people of Zhejiang, have no way to survive either"
Zhu Zhanji also cooperated and said sadly: "My aunt doesn't know that he is actually not related to Zhou Zhitai. He could have stayed out of the matter. It was purely a matter of justice. Just help him."
"Yeah." Xu Miaojin glanced at Wang Xian again after hearing this. She originally thought he was Zhou Xin's nephew and student, but she didn't expect that it didn't matter. He couldn't help but admire him: "This is a big fire pit, you dare to jump in it."
"It's a bit exaggerated to say it's obligatory." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "But if you don't do this, you won't be able to pass the test in your heart."
"What is the heart?" After hearing these words, Xu Miaojin seemed to be touched. She was in a daze for a moment, and sighed quietly: "Is it worth risking your life?"
"The heart is one's self, and going against one's will means harming one's self," Wang Xian said sternly: "In my opinion, one's self is life, and life is one's self, so I never thought about whether it's worth it."
Zhu Zhanji was stunned when he heard this. Is this still the shameless person I know?
Xu Miaojin, however, felt a bit like the same people. She couldn't help but think of her own experience and advised softly: "The sea of ??suffering is boundless and there is no turning back. You must not act willfully."
"I know it too, but I can't control myself." Wang Xian laughed at himself.
"Ahem!" Zhu Zhanji felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this. He finally couldn't help coughing and stopped the two of them from talking anymore, "I also thought he was a good person, so I brought him to see my aunt. You should just treat him as pitiful." Him, help him."
"" Xu Miaojin rolled her eyes at him and lowered her eyes slightly in thought. After a while, a wistful look appeared on her peerless face and she said, "I won't do this next time."
"That's great, I know my aunt is the most compassionate," Zhu Zhanji said with great joy.
Wang Xian was also happy in his heart, but a little unhappy at the same time. He felt that forcing such a woman to do something against her heart was really the boss's sin. Immediately I cursed myself secretly, I didn¡¯t expect that you are still a lover.
"Zhou Zhengtai once served as an official in the capital. I have heard many stories of his redressing people's grievances." Xu Miaojin said lightly: "This time he was wronged and imprisoned. He has to have someone to redress his grievances." He said coldly: "Since you guys No man wants to stand up for him, so I, a weak woman, have no choice but to do it."
Zhu Zhanji¡¯s face turned red after what he said. Fortunately, his face was dark, so it couldn¡¯t be seen.
After saying a few more words, Xu Miaojin's interest was obviously affected, and Zhu Zhanji had no choice but to leave wisely.
Xu Miaojin didn't hold back, and sent the two of them out of the clean room, and actually said to Wang Xian: "The capital is full of old ghosts who eat people without spitting out their bones. There are no exceptions. Don't let them use you as a weapon. Things are going to happen here, so hurry up." go home."
Wang Xian felt Xu Miaojin's concern for him and bowed deeply.
Zhu Zhanji said awkwardly: "Auntie, you can't scold a bald man in front of a monk."
"You are not afraid of slanting shadows if you are upright." Xu Miaojin smiled, flicked the fly whisk and said: "Get out of here quickly."
The two of them bowed again, left Tianxiang Temple, and walked onto the White Jade Bridge. Zhu Zhanji saw that Wang Xian was a little distracted, but he was not surprised at all. Instead, he said with a bad smile: "How about it, my aunt is well-deserved, right?"
"Ahem" Wang Xian said seriously: "If you want to kill me, just talk nonsense." After leaving the clean room, he kept looking straight. After getting on the bridge, he used great perseverance to stop himself from not wanting to do anything. look back. Although he clearly felt that a trace of his soul was left behind in Tianxiang Temple, his reason told him that he must not show any trace of it, otherwise he would definitely die in an ugly way.
"If you're sorry, I'll remind you." Zhu Zhanji grinned and lowered his voice: "But there's no need to be nervous, the world loves my little aunt.There are too many fantasies, my grandfather can¡¯t capture them all and castrate them, can he? "
But as soon as he crossed the bridge, Zhu Zhanji did not dare to talk nonsense anymore. He and Wang Xian boarded the carriage, left the mountain gate, and headed back home.
The moment the carriage drove away from the mountain gate, Wang Xian had a thought in his mind, wondering if he could see her again in this life and then it was pressed into his heart again.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 250: It¡¯s Hard to Become a Great Emperor
The sky was overcast, and the air was so humid that water could be squeezed out. The humid air blew from Xuanwu Lake, making Emperor Yongle who was reviewing memorials in Yitian Hall feel uncomfortable all over.
The main reason for the emperor's discomfort was the sticky feeling on his body. The paralysis he suffered from fighting in the fortress all the year round and climbing on ice and lying in the snow was the main reason for the emperor's discomfort. The so-called paralysis refers to rheumatism, which has been tormenting him for many years. When the disease does not occur, the Ming Emperor, who is over fifty years old, is still as strong as an ox and walks as fast as flying. Once the disease occurs, the limbs will be painful and swollen, unable to bend or stretch at will, and it will be very painful.
Jinling is located in the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. Every year, early summer will enter the long rainy season. The climate is extremely humid. The emperor's paralysis often relapses, and the joint pain all over the body will cause him to stay up all night and feel tired during the day. However, he still insists on taking care of everything, but inevitably has a bad temper.
Zhu Di leaned on the couch with his back on the big pillow. Two eunuchs from the imperial pharmacy knelt under the couch, massaging his legs with superb techniques to relieve the pain, so that Zhu Di could keep his head clear and handle the military and political affairs of the empire.
There is no way, the Ming Dynasty has hundreds of millions of people, disasters are still frequent, there are troubles on all sides, and more than 10,000 documents are reported to the court every day. Although there are six civil servants and generals in the six ministries and five armies who perform their respective duties in the imperial court, there is no prime minister in the Ming Dynasty. The power of military power lies in the hands of the emperor alone. All decisions need to be made by the emperor. Correspondingly, the emperor needs to know everything. It is no exaggeration to say that I have everything to do every day.
But Zhu Di had no intention of giving up the task, because his father could carry this burden, so he gritted his teeth and decided to take it on. This was the goal he pursued throughout his life - to prove that he was an unparalleled king and that his father had no choice in the first place. It was a huge mistake for me to choose that yellow-tongued kid from Yun Kang to inherit the throne.
For this reason, he would rather give up all comfort and enjoyment and devote all his enthusiasm and energy to his empire. In the ten years since he ascended the throne, he personally conquered Mobei several times, sent large armies to regain Jiaozhi, set up slaves in the capital in the northeast, and set up three guards in Hami in the northwest. He expanded the territory thousands of miles like a tiger. The canal connected the north and the south of the empire. He sent Zheng He to the Western Seas and attracted all nations to come to Korea.
He has already proven that his ability is a hundred times stronger than that of his nephew. For example, when Jianwen Tan's face changed and he was defeated and defeated, Zhu Di handled it properly while talking and laughing, and relieved this trouble. But he went too far He was too eager to prove himself. He moved too fast and spread his stall too big. As a result, the country was strong and the people were poor and troubled in all directions. The country did not have good governance and people because of his lack of food and clothing. On the contrary, there were more and more problems and the atmosphere became more and more tense, so that the emperor could never rest
In this case, several bachelors in the cabinet could only try to reduce the emperor's burden. They used labels to mark the main parts of the memorial, so that Zhu Di could not read the nonsense before and after, and save a lot of energy for decision-making. Moreover, the great scholar previewed the memorial and was able to do his homework in advance. When the emperor inquired, he was well-targeted and maximized his role as an advisor. Zhu Di was very satisfied with the work of the cabinet. The status of Yang Rong, Yang Shiqi, Jin Youzi and others in the Holy Heart also increased. The emperor would discuss with them regardless of domestic and foreign affairs.
At this moment, Yang Rong was on duty at the Yitian Palace. Because the emperor's dragon body was really unwell, Yang Rong briefly read the memorial to him:
"Song Hu, the commander-in-chief of Gansu Province, reported that in the previous expedition to suppress the rebels, he successively captured the chiefs Balsi, Duo Luojie, etc., and sent local official Li Ying to guard against Yemachuan. When he met the Liangzhou chieftain Han who rebelled, they all He Ming, the commander, pursued and killed them. Li Ying chased and annihilated them and captured all of them. However, the old man escaped and was hidden by Chijin Meng Zuowei. They were worried that if the bandits were not eliminated, they would be in trouble on the border. Please allow the emperor to use troops against Talini to force him to hand over old Han."
After finishing reading, Yang Rong kept quiet, because the pain made the emperor think longer, and Song Hu was the emperor's son-in-law, so it was difficult for him to interrupt.
After a while, Zhu Di slowly asked: "Why didn't Li Bin jointly sign?" Gansu was an important town in the northwest of the imperial court. In addition to preparing the border, it also shouldered the responsibilities of the Mongolian ministries that had returned after the military expeditionZhu Di was not responsible for the Mongolian ministries. He blindly killed them all, but used both kindness and power, recruiting those who could surrender, and using troops to surrender those who could not. The area around Gansu and Ningxia was where Zhu Di placed the various ministries in the Inner Mongolia region to ensure that they would not rebel again and even become Ming's aid. This was the focus of the imperial court's border defense. Now Li Bin, the Marquis of Fengcheng, and Song Hu, the commander-in-chief of Gansu, are in charge.
"The views of Marquis Fengchengare contrary to those of the Prince Consort." Yang Rong said softly. Song Hu was the queen of the imperial family, and the third daughter of Shang Zhu Di was Princess An, so Yang Rong called her his consort.
"How do you say it?" Zhu Di frowned slightly.
"The Marquis of Fengcheng said that it is difficult to continue the payment, so it is better to slow down the plan." Apparently, Fengcheng Marquis Li Bin also had a memorial sent at the same time.
"It turns out that the dispute over writing and ink came to me." Zhu Di snorted and said, "How many times is this? It seems that these two people really can't pee in a pot."
"The Prince Consort is young and brave, and the Marquis of Fengcheng is prudent and steady. It is normal to think that he wants to do something." Yang Rong said softly.
"You don't have to speak for my son-in-law, he is just an unmotivated bastard," Zhu Di said angrily."I asked him to inherit his father's position as the commander-in-chief of Gansu Province, but because he was the prince-in-law, I wanted to reassure the subordinate ministries that the imperial court's strategy would not change. All he had to do was follow the rules and rest with the people. But it's safe. Who knows that this kid is arrogant and always wants to make great achievements, so I sent Li Bin over, called his assistant, but actually to steer him to prevent him from capsizing and ruining my big things."
"The Marquis of Fengcheng is also the home of the founding fathers of the country. He is a hero of the Fengtian Jingnan. He can be regarded as the uncle of the consort and a famous general with great military exploits. It is absolutely right for the emperor to send him to assist the consort." Yang Rong said.
"It's a pity that my son-in-law is so arrogant that he always thinks of himself as the commander-in-chief. He is afraid that Li Bin, a dragon crossing the river, will take his place." Zhu Di snorted and said, "On weekdays, it's just a matter of having sex. This kind of relationship How dare he not listen to Li Bin regarding the military and national affairs in Tian? He also dared to bring the pen and ink lawsuit to me? This is totally against his will." The emperor became more and more angry as he spoke, his face looked gloomy and scary, he was obviously really moved. Angry: "I think this kid is another waste like Li Jinglong. If he continues to indulge me, he will ruin my big business."
"Your Majesty, calm down," Yang Rong saw that Zhu Di had understood what he meant, so he advised him: "The prince-in-law is not comparable to Li Jinglong and his ilk."
"I can't joke with the lives of my fellow soldiers." Zhu Di took the teacup and sipped the tea: "Besides, it's obvious who is right and who is wrong. The traitor Mahamu is in Hetao, coercing and luring the surrounding tribes, I Even though their constant efforts to win over Mahamu could not prevent them from having an affair with Mahamu, Song Hu actually wanted to use troops against them. Did he think that Mahamu's army was not large enough or strong enough?"
After the Ming Dynasty drove the Mongols out of the Central Plains, they also launched a protracted Northern Expedition against the Mongols who fled back to the grasslands. Twenty years ago, Lan Yu led an army deep into Mobei and entered the Yuyuer Sea which was later known as Lake Baikal and defeated the Northern Yuan Dynasty. He captured 123 of the Yuan Emperor's princes, queens, concubines and princesses, and 3,000 officials. The remaining people, with a population of more than 77,000, more than 150,000 horses, camels, cattle and sheep, and the savings of the Yuan Dynasty for a hundred years, completely destroyed the court of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. Although Emperor Yuan and the prince escaped, this failure caused the Golden Family to lose its status as the supreme Central Khanate among the Mongols, and various Mongolian tribes took the opportunity to become independent. Ten years later, Emperor Kun Timur of the Can Yuan Dynasty was killed by his subordinate Guilichi. However, Guilichi did not dare to use the name of the Yuan Dynasty anymore. Instead, he changed his name to Tatar and professed himself to the Ming Dynasty. From then on, the conflict between Han and Mongolia was no longer a conflict between countries, and the threat from Mongolia to the Ming Dynasty was reduced to a border threat.
The reason why Gui Lichi gave up the alluring title of Mongolian leader was because he knew that if he continued to use the name of the Yuan Dynasty, he would be regarded as the first-class enemy by the powerful Ming Dynasty. Emperor Yongle would lead his troops to kill him when he was angry. Lord, who dares to stroke his tiger beard?
Zhu Di was not a war lunatic. He expressed great friendship to Guilichi and recognized his suzerainty over various Mongolian tribes. However, Guilichi's position as Khan did not last long, and a few years later, he was defeated by the coalition forces of Arutai of the Asut tribe and Mahamu of the Oara tribe.
Arutai and Mahamu did not dare to falsely claim to be the Great Khan of the Meng Yuan Dynasty. What they most hoped for was to make a fortune silently, so after defeating Guilichi, they expressed their surrender to the Ming Dynasty. This was what Zhu Di wanted even more, so he gave them great support, hoping to rely on them to control various Mongolian tribes. But what I didn't expect was that the Golden Family resurrected. Kun Timur's son Benya Shili grew up and declared himself the Great Khan of the Mongol Empire, restoring the glory of his ancestors.
As a descendant of Genghis Khan, Benyasili undoubtedly has more appeal than the Asut and Oara tribes. Soon, various Mongolian tribes, including Arutai, gathered on the side of this orthodox representative, and the scattered Mongolian tribes tended to reintegrate.
How could Zhu Di sit back and watch a powerful enemy emerge? In the eighth and tenth years of Yongle's reign, he conducted two personal expeditions, finally annihilating Benya's army. Although he escaped, this failure was fatal to him because it caused him to lose the authority of the Great Khan. And there is not much strength left in the tribe. Mahamu took the opportunity to lead the Oara tribe south to Hetao, killed Benya Shili, sent his head to the capital, and asked Zhu Di to seal Hetao to them.
Zhu Di was furious. Mahamu was so cowardly that he wanted to pick peaches from the Ming Dynasty. Didn't he know how to allow others to snore on the side of the bed?
So the emperor categorically rejected Mahamu's request, and sent eunuchs to Wala to scold him and order him to withdraw from the Hetao immediately. Mahamu felt deeply humiliated and could not give up this geomantic treasure land. He actually made Benya's lost son a khan and broke off relations with the Ming Dynasty as an enemy.
Mahamu knew that with Zhu Di's character, he would definitely attack with a large army, so he tried his best to win over various Mongolian tribes, including the tribes that had surrendered to the Ming Dynasty. The mission of Li Bin and Song Hu was to intimidate and appease these tribes and prevent them from defecting to Oara. . As a result, Song Hu actually wanted to use troops against them. Do you think Zhu Di could not be angry?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Picture 251
In the end, Zhu Di made up his mind and transferred Song Hu back to the capital. Li Bin took over his post as the commander-in-chief of Gansu Province, and went all out to manage Gansu without any constraints.
This is what Yang Rong admires most about the emperor. Most kings will inevitably be nepotistic and nepotistic, but Zhu Di will not do that. He will definitely make reasonable personnel arrangements.
After talking about military affairs, Yang Rong went on to report the sentiments of the people: "Zhejiang's chief envoy has urgently reported that this month there will be heavy rain and strong winds, the river tide will surge into the sky, and the sky and earth will be several feet high. It will be more than ten miles north and south and fifty miles east and west. Qiantang Renhe II Countless people have drowned in the county, the survivors have been displaced, and all the farmhouses have been destroyed. The government has launched disaster relief, and the specific losses are being counted, and will be reported as soon as the results are available"
"What happened to Zhejiang?" When Zhu Di heard this, his head was as big as a bucket and his brows were furrowed and he said, "Didn't the Qiantang Overflow just happen last year?"
"The power of God is unpredictable, but Hangzhou Prefecture has been hit by major disasters for two consecutive years, so the situation must be terrible." Yang Rong sighed: "Originally, at the beginning of spring this year, the victims had just returned to their hometowns and started farming. I didn't expect to suffer like this again."
"What do you think is the cause?" Zhu Di asked in a deep voice.
"I dare not speak nonsense," Yang Rong said softly: "I only know that after the floods this season, there is a high possibility of a plague. Please make preparations in advance, Your Majesty."
"Yes, there will be a major epidemic after a major disaster, and we have to prevent it." Zhu Di said slowly: "Let Xia Yuanji write a statement on this."
"Yes." Yang Rong responded respectfully.
"Well, I thought that Zhejiang could return to normal this year, so that Zheng He's goods to the sea would be secured," Zhu Di sighed: "I didn't expect that there would be another disaster. How could Su Song alone do that?"
"The tea trees are all on the hills, so the loss shouldn't be too big. If the disaster relief can be done effectively and production can be restored quickly, there will be time to replant mulberry seedlings, which will not delay the emperor's important events." Yang Rong said softly: "But the premise is that disaster relief must be Only if there is no major epidemic and the people's mood is stable can we seize the time to complete the replanting under the arrangements of the government. "
"Yeah." The emperor nodded, pondered for a while and then said quietly: "You seem to have something in your words."
"The emperor is aware of everything." Yang Rong ignored Zhu Di's increasingly ugly face and said calmly: "The news of Zhou Xin's imprisonment has spread back to Hangzhou. The officials and the people were greatly frightened, thinking that the Jin Yiwei would make a comeback, and they intensified their efforts. The gentry and the people fled in panic. Now they are being attacked again. It¡¯s a big turmoil. This time the refugee dynasty will probably be far worse than last year¡¯s"
"Hmph" Zhu Di finally couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Are you sure you are describing my Jin Yiwei, not the Japanese pirates?"
Seeing that the emperor was angry, Yang Rong hurriedly knelt down, but still said with a calm face: "The troubles of Japanese pirates are outside, and the troubles of Tiqi are inside. The severity cannot be judged."
"Presumptuous" Zhu Di kicked over the little eunuch who was massaging him, and angrily took two steps to the ground, glared at Yang Rong and said: "You are my cabinet minister, how dare you speak for outsiders?"
"The emperor's words are wrong," Yang Rong said without fear: "I am thinking of the emperor wholeheartedly. The emperor often said that the royal guards are the eagle dogs raised by the emperor. I have never heard of anyone who would keep the eagle dogs away from his sight."
"" Yang Rong's words were like a bolt of lightning, passing through Zhu Di's heart, leaving the emperor stunned. Admonishment is a major subject. The more powerful and self-willed the emperor is, the more difficult it will be to admonish. The right words must be spoken by the right person at the right time.
Yang Rong was the emperor's most trusted cabinet minister, but he did not dare to speak when the emperor was interrogating Zhou Xin. Instead, he raised the issue when the disaster in Zhejiang was about to affect the Western Seas, hoping that it would achieve immediate results.
Seeing that the emperor was deep in thought, Yang Rong had no choice but to sit quietly and wait. After a while, Zhu Di came back to his senses and asked Huang Yan, who was standing beside him: "Have you brought Zhou Xin's autographed confession?"
"It's already been brought," Huang Yan replied cautiously.
"Why didn't you report it?" Zhu Di said with a gloomy face.
"I think the confession is full of nonsense, and I'm afraid that the emperor will be angry." Huang Yan replied in a low voice, "That's why I didn't dare to submit it."
"How dare you also want to be in politics? Why don't you get it quickly?" Zhu Di shouted angrily.
Huang Yan kowtowed in panic and apologized, then went out to get a copy of the notebook and carefully presented it to the emperor.
Zhu Di took it with a dark face, unfolded it, and saw that the words on the paper were written openly and meticulously. Zhu Di couldn't help but nodded. Although the words were like the person's words, it was proved to be unreliable, but he could write such a word, obviously he could It makes people feel good throughout their lives.
But when he saw the contents of the memorial, he became more and more angry. It turned out that Zhou Xin did not explain the facts of the case as required, nor did he say a word of apology. Instead, he accused Jin Yiwei of the crimes one by one, and bitterly stated that the use of spies to govern the country was unprecedented in ancient times. Not only is it dangerous, it also eliminates the binding and authoritative nature of the country's laws. Once the person who controls the Jin Yiwei has evil intentions, everyone will be helpless and can only be slaughtered by him. Therefore, Zhou Xin boldly suggested that Jin Yiwei be prohibited from arriving.The provinces outside the capital went to investigate the case.
These words were exactly the same as those of Yang Rong, but Zhu Di could listen to what Yang Rong said because he was a cabinet minister assisting the government, and Zhu Di believed that he was standing on his own side. But when Zhou Xin said this, Zhu Di became angry, because he was a foreign minister. In Zhu Di's view, this clearly meant to cut off the emperor's eyes and ears and limit the imperial power to the capital. Places outside the capital are left to the hands of foreign ministers
This is not the most irritating thing. After the memorial, Zhou Xin devoted a lot of space to admonishing the emperor. He pointedly pointed out that the prosperous age of Yongle was actually overdrawing the future of the Ming Dynasty. If we do not rest with the people and economize on state funds, the people's livelihood will inevitably deteriorate. Withering and endless resentment. Therefore, he advised the emperor to reduce the size of the palaces in Beijing and Wudang Mountain, stop going to the West, and stop using troops in Jiaozhi
Zhou Xin was deceived by Huang Yan, thinking that Zhu Di was determined to protect the Jinyiwei to the end. When he was angry, he simply gave the emperor a warning and revealed the truth about Zhu Di's proud achievements that drained the country's power and people's wealth. This would of course be Zhu Di was furious
In the past ten years, all the achievements that have been proud of are scolded as a single husband's arrogance. Zhu Di tore Zhou Xin's memorial into pieces, then picked up his ink pen and wrote down "Zhou Xin will be executed immediately for treason" in eleven large characters, and then threw it to the ground.
The decree came out quickly, causing the academicians in the cabinet to look at each other. Yang Rong could not believe that his advice, which he thought was a sure hit, had such a result. Yang Shiqi couldn't believe it, because the emperor clearly wanted to pardon Zhou Xin's rhythm? Why did he suddenly fall out again?
"Hurry and report to the crown prince, the matter can no longer be done." Yang Rong could not think about his own fate, and said to Yang Pu who came to the cabinet to deliver documents: "Put safety first."
"Okay." Yang Pu was also panicked, and hurriedly stood up to leave the cabinet, but was stopped by Yang Shiqi, who said in a deep voice: "No, we have to fight. We have reached this point, and it is more dangerous not to fight. Even to protect ourselves, we have to fight." Fight to the end"
"" After listening to Yang Shiqi's words, Yang Rong bit his lips and began to think intensely. Finally, he nodded heavily and said: "Brother Shiqi is right, I was just scared. The great disaster in Zhejiang and the voyage to the West are about to happen. Yu Qingyu Even the emperor will not change his attitude for no reason. It must be Ji Gang and the others who have made some slander. It is safe to continue fighting at this time. If we don't fight, we will make the emperor suspicious."
Yang Pu is also a very wise man, and he figured it out at this time. Yes, if they were simply rescuing Zhou Xin, they should not have stopped because the emperor ordered him to be executed, but should not have given up until the final decision. Therefore, the angrier the emperor becomes, the less likely the prince's attitude will be to change. To change is to have a guilty conscience and have ulterior motives, which will lead to the emperor's suspicion.
Now the relationship between father and son in today¡¯s family has become extremely fragile, and they can no longer withstand any suspicion
"There is only one way to get to the dark side." Yang Pu nodded heavily and hurried back to the Prince's Mansion to tell Zhu Gaochi the bad news.
But several officials in the East Palace had a dispute. Huang Huai firmly disagreed with the prince taking risks. He said that the prince should not take risks at any time because the son of a rich man cannot sit down in court. Jin Wen thought that he should listen to Yang Shiqi and put himself to death.
The two of them were arguing with each other, and Zhu Gaochi just lowered his head and meditated silently. He couldn't make up his mind, and he didn't know whether he should come forward at this time. But soon, a young eunuch came in quickly and whispered a few words in his ear. Zhu Gaochi's expression changed drastically, he nodded and said: "I understand.
After the young eunuch went out, Zhu Gaochi slowly said to several officials: "The news came from the palace. The emperor only became furious after reading Zhou Xin's memorial."
"What memorial?" Several people were stunned.
"The emperor ordered Huang Yan to write it in the prison." Zhu Gaochi said: "The content is unknown, but judging from the emperor's fierce reaction, it should be treason." After saying this, he stood up with difficulty holding on to the coffee table. .
Yang Pu and Jin Wen hurriedly stepped forward to help, "Where do you want to go, Your Highness?"
"Change my clothes, I have to go to see the saint." Zhu Gaochi said calmly.
"What did you say when you met the emperor?" Huang Huai asked.
"Intercede for Zhou Xin." Zhu Gaochi said lightly.
"This will make the emperor mistakenly think that His Highness and Zhou Xin are of the same party." Huang Huai bitterly advised.
"It is really a great misfortune for the country that father, son, monarch and ministers are suspicious," Zhu Gaochi said with a rare firm look in his eyes: "If my father feels that I am colluding with him, then destroy me."
"Your Highness" Huang Huai was shocked and said, "Why is this so?"
"Master, it must be like this." Zhu Gaochi sighed and said: "Having been father and son for more than thirty years, I know my father's character very well. He looks down on cowards and cowards the most, so Ican't be a coward or coward."
"Your Highness" Huang Huai called out again, but the meaning was completely different from the previous one. After accompanying the prince for so many years, he discovered for the first time that there was precious courage and determination hidden under Zhu Gaochi's kind face.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 252: Must Die
After noon, it started to rain heavily, and the sky and the earth were as dark as night. The door of the East Palace was opened, and the prince's car drove towards Beiyuan in the heavy rain.
Zhu Di was really angry and didn't see the prince. Zhu Gaochi also became stubborn and knelt outside Yitian Hall for half an hour. The eunuchs knew that the prince was in poor health and were afraid that he might have some shortcomings, so they hurriedly invited Zheng He from outside the palace After receiving the order to sail to the West again, Zheng He left the emperor's side and held an office outside the palace to take care of matters. Prepare for going overseas.
When Zheng He got the news, he was also worried that something might happen to the prince, so he hurriedly rode back to Beiyuan in the rain. Only after begging hard did Zhu Di agree to see Zhu Gaochi.
At this time, Zhu Gaochi had been kneeling outside Yitian Palace for a full hour. The two eunuchs used their strength to pull him up, and then helped him into the inner hall with one foot deep and one foot shallow.
Zhu Gaochi finally saw his father, and saw that Zhu Di's expression was cold to the bone, and his facial muscles were weirdly twisted, showing a ferocious look. Zhu Gaochi was so impressed by his father's expression. He looked like this when he killed Fang Xiaoru and Tiexuan.
It seemed that the situation was worse than imagined. Zhu Gaochi knelt down three feet away from Zhu Di again and saluted respectfully.
There was a sudden flash of white light outside, followed by a muffled thunder. Zhu Di squeezed out a few words through his teeth and said: "The prince insists on seeing me, what do you want?
"Reporting to my father, I heard that Zhou Xin will be executed immediately after hearing the imperial edict." Zhu Gaochi leaned over and said, "I came here to ask my father for confirmation."
"I can tell you, it's true." Zhu Di said coldly: "You can go back now."
"Nowadays, people in Zhejiang are panic-stricken, and there is another natural disaster. I have the courage to beg my father," Zhu Gaochi kowtowed and said, "I am showing mercy beyond the law. Let's spare his life for the time being and let him serve his crime."
"He wrote something like that, how dare you intercede for him?" Zhu Di's expression was cold to the bone, and his voice sounded like it was coming from the underworld: "He has no king, do you want to have no father too?"
Although he was mentally prepared, Zhu Gaochi's heart couldn't help but keep sinking, as if he was being thrown into a bottomless abyss. Until he remembered his decisive thought of risking his own life before going out, Fang gritted his teeth and calmed down. Although he still did not dare to look at his father, he said: "My son once again boldly asked my father. Take a look at what Zhou Xin wrote."
Zhu Di was a little surprised when he saw that his son, who had always been a coward, was not calmed down by his eyes and voice that repeatedly frightened the demons. He stared at the wind and rain outside the palace and said quietly: "What the prince means is that if Zhou Xin writes this, you Realization is not informed.¡±
"Reporting to the emperor, my son and I do not know anything about it." Zhu Gaochi said in a deep voice.
"What an ignorant person," Zhu Di laughed arrogantly: "You didn't know that you could brave the pouring rain to enter the palace, knelt and waited outside the palace for an hour, and even brought Zheng He in as a reinforcement. Didn't you just want to come with me? Fighting? "
Zhu Gaochi said calmly: "I swear to the emperor that if I know about it, I will let the thunder from the sky kill me immediately." As if to match his words, a bolt of lightning, accompanied by thunder, exploded on the top of the palace, illuminating this Both the father and son of the Tian family looked a little ferocious. "My son came to the palace to see him out of desperation only because he heard that Zhou Xin was going to be executed."
"Zhou Xin is not beheaded, but Lingchi." Zhu Di said with a sinister smile: "He is my minister, and my life and death are decided by me. What kind of worries are you? Are you afraid that he will confess you too in a hurry? ?¡±
¡°My father is a wise man, my son and Zhou Xin have absolutely no contact except official matters,¡± Zhu Gaochi finally started to sweat on his forehead.
"Before you tell the truth, you have to wipe your butt clean first," Zhu Di said in a bitter tone: "Why did Zhou Xin's subordinate named Wang Xian move into the East Palace as soon as he entered the capital? Do you think I am blind? He dares to jump up and down in the capital even though he is a little shrimp, even the Procuratorate of the Ministry of Punishments. Without your instructions, how can he enter Qingshou Temple and Tianxiang Temple? "
"Wang Xian was a companion whom Zhan Ji met in Suzhou. Young Master Zhan Ji was nothing but a friend. He insisted on inviting him to his home. My son regarded him as a righteous man, and when he got to know him, he was already living in his house. It's better to chase people away." Zhu Gaochi said: "But I also warned him once not to try to use the grandson to rescue Zhou Xin. As for him going to Tianxiang'an, it was because of Master Yao's request, and why did he get Master Yao? I don¡¯t know about my favor. My father can ask Master Yao to find out.¡±
To a large extent, Zhu Di suspected that the prince and Zhou Xin were in the same group because of Wang Xian's existence. If the prince did not come to explain, this suspicion would be confirmed, triggering a series of disasters. Therefore, Zhu Gaochi had to face the emperor even if he risked his life. He had to say it personally to avoid being misunderstood by his father.
"I didn't expect you have a sharp mouth," Zhu Di snorted coldly, but he seemed to be less depressed in his heart, and his tone was still bitter: "Everyone knows that the prince is bright and kind, but he dares to do something but not dare to do anything. How can he be bright and kind?"
Zhu Gaochi's legs were sore and swollen, but at this moment he actually showed rare determination. He put his hands on the ground, remained motionless and gritted his teeth and said: "I know a son better than his father."My father should know best whether my minister is bright and kind. My son was born dull, fat and disabled, but I think my father is still willing to make me the crown prince. He has taught me carefully for more than ten years because of this. The son knows that he is not as brave as his second brother, and not as resourceful as his third brother. He can only remind himself every day that he must maintain his true character. If he cannot be a brave or wise man, he must be a benevolent person. If the father feels that his minister is not even a benevolent person, and he has no face to occupy the East Palace anymore, he is willing to give way to the virtuous one."
Zhu Gaochi kept saying that he was not a wise man, but he could never say these words without great wisdom. At least after Zhu Di heard this, his expression was no longer so gloomy, and he just said coldly: "If you really want to give up your job, just go to the job and resign. There are many people who want to change with you."
"My son, please resign now." Zhu Gaochi kowtowed heavily and said, "Please, father, remove me from the position of crown prince."
"You bastard, you still think I'm not mad to death?" Zhu Di cursed, but the level of terror was no longer one-tenth as bad as before. The reason why the emperor was furious before was because he suspected that this was a conspiracy and that someone was using Zhou Xin's mouth to shake his authority. The only person in the Ming Dynasty who had the motive and ability to do this was the prince. In addition, the relationship between father and son was not harmonious, and the prince had always tried his best to protect Zhou Xin, so Zhu Di suspected that the prince was instigating behind the scenes.
But Zhu Gaochi risked his life and survived, which made the emperor no longer doubt him. Yes, with my authority, Zhu Di, even if I lose my prestige, I am still a single man. If I anger myself, the first person to be unlucky is the prince. Even if I give him a brave heart and a leopard's courage, he doesn't dare to anger me.
Although the prince cannot be changed just by changing him, even if he is such a powerful king, he is not afraid of the noise from his ministers and is afraid of leaving a bad name in the history books. But Zhu Gaochi's attitude still made Zhu Di feel very comfortable - don't think that just because you are the prince, your position is as solid as a mountain, just know that I can replace you at any time.
The emperor then felt his throat burning. He picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp: "Get up, don't you want to see what that guy wrote? Huang Yan, show it to the prince."
The two eunuchs stepped forward and used all their strength to lift the prince up and help him sit down on the stool. Zhu Gaochi was sweating profusely, and he didn't know whether it was because of heat or pain.
Huang Yan came forward with a tray in his heart. On the tray was the notebook that had been glued back together piece by piece.
Zhu Gaochi took it with both hands and opened the notebook. Although he looked surprised, it only flashed by and he regained his usual composure.
Zhu Di stared closely at Shuben's son. He was really surprised. Faced with such a huge crisis today, he usually felt that the prince was weak and stupid, but he couldn't see any panic. Either he was cunning, or he was really wise. Be frank and forthright. In the emperor's opinion, no matter which one seemed to be stronger than the original one who was weak and stupid.
After a while, Zhu Gaochi raised his head and said softly: "Father, I have finished reading."
"What does it feel like?" Zhu Di asked coldly.
"A little pleased, but also a little disappointed." Zhu Gaochi said lightly.
Zhu Di was confused by his gentle tone and snorted: "Don't be mysterious."
"Yes." Zhu Gaochi said loudly: "I am gratified that in the Ming Dynasty, there are still ministers who dare to remonstrate directly. I heard that the Lord is honest, and Zhou Xin dares to remonstrate directly. Doesn't it mean that the father is a wise king? Seeing the minister like this Looking at my father, I am happy for my father."
Zhu Di said with a sullen face: "Then why are you disappointed?"
"I am disappointed that although Zhou Xin is great at solving crimes this time, he is not a minister who plans for the country. He only sees the country's temporary financial constraints, but does not understand that the emperor's majestic talents and strategies are actually plans for the world, and will surely move forward. Zhu Gaochi is also good at flattering, and his level is extremely high: "This is really a blind eye, so I feel it is a pity. I thought he was a talent of the country, but it turned out that he was just an inspector." "
"Humph" Zhu Di knew clearly that his son was rescuing Zhou Xin, but instead of feeling angry, he was very relieved Yes, what is the difference between this Zhou Xin and those officials who never stop talking without surprising words? There are always people in this world who oppose for the sake of opposition. What is the difference between them and flies buzzing? Can a few flies negate his great achievements?
No, obviously he couldn't figure this out. Zhu Di's anger that destroyed everything finally disappeared, and he returned to the absolutely calm emperor.
This is also the brilliance of Yang Shiqi. When others are in crisis, their first reaction is to escape, but he can understand that escape is not the answer. The top priority is to eliminate the emperor's anger. He believed that the prince had the ability to calm the emperor down. Only when the emperor calmed down could things not get out of control.
Zhu Gaochi followed Yang Shiqi's advice and risked his life to survive. Finally, he overcame this difficulty. Not only did he not suffer any disaster, but he was looked upon differently by his father. Moreover, his wisdom, calmness and benevolence will surely be praised by both the government and the public, and he will be admired by all officials. He can be described as an out-and-out winner.
It¡¯s just that Zhou Xin repeatedly offended the emperor and had to die. Otherwise, where would the dignity of Emperor Yongle be?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 253 The Best Candidate
These days, Wang Xian has learned from Zhu Zhanji that the prince came to the palace on a rainy night to intercede with the emperor, that Xu Miaojin invited the emperor to have tea at Tianxiang Temple, and that many officials in the court went to court to intercede with Zhou Xin, but these All the memorials were left unpublished by Zhu Di. In any case, Wang Xian is at the end of his rope and can only wait for a miracle to happen.
These days, he still has to restrain Zhou Yong and others. When these guys heard that the emperor was going to execute Zhou Jiantai in languor, they actually had the idea of ??robbing the execution ground. Wang Xian and his friends were shocked, and they could only guard day and night. These guys were overwhelmed by grief and anger.
This was the first time that he experienced the feeling of days passing by like years mixed with time flying by. Before he knew it, it was the day of Zhou Xin's execution five days later.
The people of the capital were naturally familiar with Zhou Xin. When he upheld justice and redressed injustices in the capital, many people were grateful to him and praised him. Now that they heard that he was going to be executed by the emperor, the common people lamented how good Zhou Qingtian was. It's a pity that I fell into the hands of the butcher Zhu Di.
Those who had received his favor prepared incense cases one after another, and regardless of the danger they might encounter, they knelt on the road where the execution car must pass to see Zhou Zhengtai off. God seemed to feel sorry for this loyal minister. It was gloomy early in the morning, and the cold wind whimpered. The execution car carrying Zhou Xin, surrounded by hundreds of bannermen in brocade uniforms, slowly drove to the lonely ridge of Taiping Embankment.
In the early days of the Republic of China, in order to prevent Xuanwu Lake from overflowing, Emperor Taizu ordered a long embankment to be built from Taiping Gate to Heping Gate, called Taiping Embankment. The Ministry of Punishment, Ancha Division and Dali Temple were built nearby. All prisoners executed by the imperial court were pushed to the Taiping Embankment for execution, because so many people were executed in the early days of the People's Republic of China. On the Taiping Embankment, the cries of injustice were heard from the unjust dead, and the voices of their families were heard. The cries were intertwined and were extremely miserable and terrifying. Therefore, the people called this section Guqigeng, a place where there is no return.
Along the way, the people prepared wine and kneaded incense to bid farewell to Zhongliang. Now Zhou Xin had changed into the clothes of a death row prisoner, with disheveled hair, a death sign on his back, and was locked in an iron prison car with chains on his body. But he still looked solemn and his eyes were bright, nodding to the people kneeling on both sides of the street, without any fear of the impending death.
When the prison car was approaching the execution ground, Zhou Yong and others suddenly swarmed up, making the guards in charge of guarding look like they were facing a formidable enemy. They raised their bows, crossbows and fire blunderbuss to prevent them from approaching. Zhou Xinduan shouted: "You can't come forward, don't wait." Let me become a sinner for the ages.¡±
In fact, Zhou Yong and others, under Wang Xian's sincere persuasion, understood that in the capital of the Ming Dynasty, even if they robbed the execution ground, they would not be able to escape. This would only turn Zhou Zhengtai from a loyal minister who was unjustly killed to a rebellious traitor. Choking with tears, he knelt down and wailed: "Sir, we are here to see you off. May your spirit be with you forever and your soul ascend to the sky soon."
Those words made everyone watching on both sides burst into tears.
They wanted to offer Zhou Xin a bowl of wine, but Jin Yiwei rudely refused. They pushed the prison cart to the execution ground, then closed the gate to prevent anyone from approaching.
On the execution ground, the execution platform and execution platform should be set up early. Because it was a high-ranking official who was asked to be beheaded, and those who were appointed to oversee the beheading were Liu Guan, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and Zhu Gaoxu, the King of Han Dynasty. Ji Gang, the commander of the Jin Yiwei, also personally led the team to serve as a guard and appeared on the execution platform on the grounds of preventing someone from robbing the execution site.
Although the prisoner had arrived at this moment, it was still early at noon. In this era, there was a special order in killing people, and the operation could not be performed before noon. Ji Gang and the King of Han sat on the high platform and talked and laughed. Liu Guan couldn't stand listening, so he excused himself to verify his identity and went down. Go to the prison and kill platform.
There were only two people on the stage, the King of Han and Jigang, so their conversation became even more unscrupulous.
"How about Lao Ji, is Gu's method effective?" Zhu Gaoxu said proudly.
"Your Highness has a wonderful plan," Ji Gang smiled and raised his thumb: "I'm convinced."
"It's a pity that the boss escaped." Zhu Gaoxu was smiling, and suddenly said with a gloomy expression: "I didn't expect that this damn fat man is really a bit brave, and he dared to run in front of the father to argue."
"Someone must have given him advice," Ji Gang also said bitterly: "I found out that that day when Yang Pu returned from the cabinet, the prince went into Beiyuan in the rain." Xie Jin, Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi did bad things to him twice and three times. , Ji Gang naturally hated these bachelors: "That's a bad nest. Sooner or later, it will be done in one pot."
"Yes." Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said: "These cabinet ministers do not have high official positions, but they are around their father all day long, and their words are more effective than those of ministers. Ever since Xie Jin got off to a bad start, they have been talking openly and covertly. Support the boss. If we want to realize our big plan, we must get rid of them."
"What's your great plan?" Ji Gang's eyes lit up.
"No" Zhu Gaoxu said in frustration: "Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi are better than monkeys in sticking hair on each other, and they have won the trust of the father. If you want to deal with them, you must first transfer them away from the father."
"Alas, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run." Seeing that he didn't make any move, Ji Gang turned his attention to Zhou Xin on the execution platform and said, "Let's enjoy our victory today."
"It's a pity that there is no wine." Zhu Gaoxu said regretfully.
¡°??Hehe, not necessarily. "Ji Gang picked up the teacup and poured a cup for Zhu Gaoxu.
"Oh?" Zhu Gaoxu shrugged his nose and smelled the strong smell of wine. He picked up the tea cup and saw that it was not tea, but liquor. He couldn't help but laugh and said, "Lao Ji is such a wonderful person."
The two of them touched each other, Ji Gang took a swig and said: "Zhuangzhi eats Hun meat when he is hungry, and drinks Hun blood when he is thirsty. Seeing that this guy was beheaded, it is a good time to drink."
"It's a pity that it's not Ling Chi," Zhu Gaoxu said regretfully, "I heard that my father originally chose Ling Chi."
"Isn't that because of your aunt?" Ji Gang said with a dirty smile on his lips: "When she talks so sweetly, can the emperor not give you some face?"
"Hmph" Thinking of Xu Miaojin's peerless appearance, Zhu Gaoxu's chest became hot. He raised his neck and drank a glass of strong wine, and coldly snorted: "My father has been decisive in killing all his life, but he is indecisive when it comes to this woman. If it were me, The overlord has already forced his bow."
"Haha" After hearing this, Ji Gang smiled secretly in his heart and whispered: "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely help His Highness realize his long-cherished wish."
"Go ahead and dream." Zhu Gaoxu shook his head, that was his father's forbidden love, who in the world would dare to touch it? Unless he becomes the emperorwell, he must get rid of that damn fat man before he can replace him
The damn fat man Zhu Gaoxu talked about was on his way to Beiyuan. After returning from Yitian Palace that day, Zhu Gaochi fell ill. His body was already weak. Although he was not exposed to the rain that day, he knelt for a full hour. He was so frightened that he was bedridden when he came back.
He also knew that today was the day to kill Zhou Xin. Although he felt very sorry, as the prince, he had done his best to explain to Zhou Xin and the people of the world, so Zhu Gaochi did nothing more and just lay in bed to rest.
However, the tree wanted to be still but the wind did not stop. Before midnight, the eunuch from the palace came to deliver a message saying that the emperor had summoned him. Zhu Gaochi hurriedly supported the sick body to get up, ordered people to dress neatly, and then rushed to Beiyuan by car.
During the meal, he entered the Yitian Hall. After bowing as expected, Zhu Di allowed him to sit down and asked a few questions about his health for the first time.
Zhu Gaochi burst into tears with gratitude and said: "I'm sorry for worrying about my father, but I really deserve death. I will get well soon and share my father's worries."
"Don't bother me, thank God." Emperor Yongle was famous for his moodiness. Just now he was talking softly, but the next moment he said with a sullen face: "These days, many people are following the trend to protect Zhou. Xin. The prince really responded to every call."
"My son deserves to die." Zhu Gaochi hurriedly stood up and apologized: "But I will never dare to collude with other ministers."
"If you don't connect with me, others will come to cater to you. Who will make you the crown prince?" Zhu Di snorted bitterly and changed the topic: "I read the memorial of Zhou Xin scolding me again, and I think he is right. There is some truth to it. I have indeed been a little eager for quick success and quick success in recent years" After saying this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the prince.
Although Zhu Gaochi wanted to say, Father, you have finally woken up. But over the years, he had been cautious and developed the habit of being cautious, yet he held back his words even as he spoke. When I thought about my previous performance, I couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat, and quickly changed my words: "Father, forgive me, but I dare not agree."
"Whose sin should I forgive? Zhou Xin or you?" Zhu Di said coldly.
"I forgive my sin. I think Zhou Xin's words are purely old-fashioned. If my father listens to him, it will delay the great achievements of the Ming Dynasty," Zhu Gaochi said seriously.
"It's good to know" Zhu Di finally looked away, with a faint smile on his face. No matter how strong his control is, he cannot control his own affairs. If the heir does not agree with his governance and overthrows his career, it will be his biggest failure. Therefore, he could not accept a prince who had the same idea as Zhou Xin, so he tried to test him. Fortunately, Zhu Gaochi was alert enough and passed the test without any danger. "If you are a fool like Zhou Xin, I will destroy you sooner or later."
"I definitely don't dare," Zhu Gaochi hurriedly shook his head and said in his heart that he was lucky.
"It's better if you don't dare." Zhu Di snorted and said: "There is a great turmoil in Zhejiang, and the people of Hangzhou Prefecture have suffered a great disaster. Yesterday, there was another report that there was a plague, and for a while the people were unrest like smoke, and it seems that there will be another wave of refugees. What do you think we should do?¡±
"Back to my father, if we can't bring him to justice, great disasters will surely occur. Zhejiang's chief envoy, Zheng Fantai, is more tolerant than others, but lacks prestige. It is advisable to send a strong and prestige person to make up for Zhou Xin's vacancy. This is a top priority. ." Zhu Gaochi said in a deep voice.
"Who can fill his shoes?" Zhu Di asked lightly.
"I don't know." Zhu Gaochi slowly shook his head and said, "Maybe some people have this ability, but the cultivation of prestige does not happen overnight, so I don't dare to speak nonsense."
"If you say something wrong, I will forgive you." Zhu Di said expressionlessly: "If you don't say it, forget it."
Zhu Gaochi suddenly understood what the emperor meant. He stopped his pounding heart and gritted his teeth: "Report to my father, the best candidate for the Zhejiang Inspectorate is Zhou Xin."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 254 Tianxin
As soon as Zhu Gaochi said this, you could hear a pin drop in the hall, and he could even hear his own heart pounding.
Zhu Di was silent for a long time, which made Zhu Gaochi feel that he was about to suffocate, and then he slowly said: "Since the prince has spoken, I have to give you this face, let him go back to Zhejiang." Then he raised the Zhu pen and On the two-foot imperial silk that had been prepared long ago, he wrote a big word and threw it in front of the prince.
Zhu Gaochi was immediately overjoyed and kowtowed heavily: "Long live my father!"
"Don't be too happy too soon." Zhu Di snorted coldly and said, "Go and do this errand yourself." He looked at the hourglass in the corner and said, "It's almost noon, and there are still three quarters before the execution. You Is it possible to walk to the Taiping Embankment on my own without being allowed to ride on a horse or in a sedan chair, and without being supported by anyone?"
"This" Zhu Gaochi was stunned. He was seriously ill when he was young. Although he finally saved his life, his legs and feet became disabled. Later, his body became increasingly obese and his walking was extremely inconvenient. He had to be supported when he went out and about. Now the emperor actually asked him to do it by himself. It's not difficult to walk to Taiping Embankment
"What, it can't be done?" Zhu Di said lightly: "Then there is nothing we can do."
"I just have to do my best." Zhu Gaochi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "If Zhou Xinming hadn't given up, I would have made him arrive."
"That's well said." Zhu Di nodded and said, "Whether you arrive or not, everything is fate" After saying that, he closed his eyes and said, "Why are you still dawdling?"
"My son obeys the decree." Zhu Gaochi saluted his father, picked up the imperial silk on the ground, blew on the red traces on it, folded it carefully, put it into his sleeve, and then stood up with difficulty while supporting the emperor.
Zhu Di watched his fat body limping to the entrance of the palace with cold eyes, then turned around and crossed the threshold with his legs, disappearing from sight. Then he slowly lowered his eyelids and said: "Huang Yan, this is your first time to go to prison." When, what did you tell Zhou Xin?"
"Chen" When the emperor asked about this, Huang Yandeng was immediately out of his mind. Fortunately, he was also an old minister of Yandi. He also served as an envoy to Korea and saw great storms and great world conditions. He was still able to calm down and said: "According to the emperor's instructions He asked him if he wanted to be Biyu, but where did he put the emperor? He replied that the Ming Dynasty was not the Shang Dynasty, there was no Biyu, and there was no King Zhou. Then the minister asked him to explain his feud with Jinyiwei. Something else
"Really?" Zhu Di said coldly: "Why didn't you tell me Zhou Xin's answer before?"
"I am afraid that the emperor will think that I am speaking for him," Huang Yan swallowed hard and said, "I also thought that he would say in the memorial"
"Humph" Zhu Di glanced coldly, and Huang Yan immediately knelt down in sweat. Fortunately, Zhu Di has been feeling unwell recently and was extremely annoyed by this matter. He had no intention of delving into it further. He just warned coldly: "Next time I dare to make my own decisions"
"I'm going to hit him head first and die." Huang Yan kowtowed as if pounding garlic.
"It's good to know." Zhu Di snorted coldly and said: "Pass the decree and order Dongge University Scholar Yang Rong to go to Shaanxi immediately to convey the decree and summon the Marquis of Xining Song Hu to return to the capital; and meet with the Marquis of Fengcheng Li Bin to discuss the military strategy and set off immediately. There must be no mistakes¡±
"Yes." Huang Yanru was granted amnesty and hurried to the cabinet to convey the order.
Giving Yang Rongpai such a hard job is obviously a disguised form of punishment, and there is nothing better than making the emperor's heart feel like a prison. It's just that the emperor's heart is not something that can be done as he pleases, because he has the heart of heaven above him, the hearts of ministers around him, and the hearts of the people below Zhu Di is a wise emperor after all. He knows the thoughts of his ministers and people; he feels that The great sea tide in Zhejiang is a warning from God. It seems that the hearts of the ministers, the people, and the hearts of heaven do not want him to kill Zhou Xin. Only a lonely man can ignore the hearts of heaven, ministers, and people.
After all, let¡¯s just go with the flow
Emperor Yongle's behavior may be the most cruel in the world. Now all hopes are pinned on the prince's lame leg. If he cannot arrive at the execution place at three quarters noon, not only will Zhou Xin be unable to save him, but the prince's reputation will plummet. The subjects would not care whether Zhu Gaochi was disabled or not, and they would all be deeply disappointed, which the prince could not bear anyway.
Zhu Gaochi had no choice but to go all out, gritted his teeth, and moved towards the palace gate step by step.
The palace servants, guards, and officials in Beiyuan all looked at Zhu Gaochi's limping figure with complex eyes, both covertly and covertly. They saw that he slowly walked through the long imperial road, taking twice as long as ordinary people. , walked to the palace gate.
The imperial guards at the palace gate and the eunuchs on duty were stunned when they saw the prince limping towards him, and they all saluted him in a hurry. The eunuchs of the East Palace rushed forward to help him, but the prince, who was sweating profusely, stopped him and said: "There is a decree, I want to walk to Taiping Embankment by myself."
How can it be? The eunuchs in the East Palace were stunned. They were exhausted and shaky when they saw the prince walking from Yitian Palace to the Forbidden Gate. This place was still two miles away from Taiping Embankment. How could he get there on time?
At this time, Yang Shiqi happened to walk to the palace gate and whispered to the stunned eunuch: "Why don't you find a deputy for His Highness?"
eunuchIt suddenly dawned on them, and they hurriedly shouted: "Crutches, go find the crutches." Although this thing is not rare, it can't be found by looking for it.
A guard from the East Palace had an idea and removed a crossbar from the prince's carriage and handed it to the prince, using it as a walking stick. Needless to say, although this thing is not suitable for use, it can support the prince's heavy body and give him the strength to walk on.
Under the high red wall of Beiyuan, a scene like this appeared. Countless palace guards formed a large circle, guarding and guiding the prince in the circle, walking towards the Taiping Gate with sticks on their hands. More and more officials got the news and joined the escort. Although the imperial guards could not move, they saluted with solemn expressions
Countless pairs of eyes were filled with tears, looking at the trembling prince. Although no one dared to reach out and touch him, once he was exhausted, there would be countless hands to support him and never let their highness fall.
But not everyone was staring at the prince with emotion. There were guards in Jinyi who had already galloped away on horseback and went to Taiping Embankment to report the news.
On the Taiping Embankment, although Zhu Gaoxu and Ji Gang didn't drink much wine, they were still drunk. Looking at Zhou Xin kneeling on the execution platform, they were already a little tipsy.
At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the execution ground. The two of them frowned slightly. Looking down from a high place, they saw the gate open. A flag commander got off his horse and ran towards the execution platform.
At this time, there must be no good news. Ji Gang waved his hand and motioned to the guards to let him up. Sure enough, the banner school leader came to the stage, knelt in front of the two people and reported: "The emperor has issued a decree to pardon Zhou Xin."
The two men¡¯s expressions suddenly changed, but both wine glasses were held firmly in their hands. It was obvious that they were both people with amazing determination. After a moment of silence, Zhu Gaoxu stretched out his hand and said, "Where is the will?"
The flag school was stunned, I'm just a reporter, okay?
"Who holds the will?" Ji Gang asked in a deep voice.
"It's in the hands of the prince." Qi Xiao said hurriedly.
"Prince" Zhu Gaoxu gritted his teeth and crushed the wine glass in his hand
"The prince came on foot," Qi Xiao was in a hurry and was a little out of breath. Then he evened out his breath and finished speaking: "The emperor seems to have a decree that the prince come to the execution place on foot"
"What?" If it weren't for the public gaze, Zhu Gaoxu would have kicked this bastard off the stage. Ji Gang was actually happy: "With his lame leg, can he walk in an hour?" He said and glanced at the sundial placed in the middle of the execution ground. In this era, there were strict restrictions on killing people. Generally, prisoners were executed at the beginning of autumn. It was the moment when the extreme yang turned to yin, and human life was punished by God and deserved death. Even if the criminal was to be executed, he could not wait until the end of autumn, so he had to set the execution time at three quarters of noon. This is the time of day when the Yang Qi is at its strongest, and the souls of the dead will dissipate immediately and will not form unjust ghosts. So there is no room for error at this moment.
When executions are carried out in the capital, and imperial prisoners are killed, it is natural to strictly abide by this regulation. Therefore, a sundial is placed on the execution ground. The imperial prison adjusts the position in advance, and waits until the shadow of the pointer in the center of the stone plate turns to three o'clock at noon. Immediately cut the carved pattern with a knife.
At this time, the clouds have dispersed a lot, and the sun shines on the hands, casting a faint shadow and falling on the engraved pattern at noon.
"There are still two quarters of an hour." Ji Gang said solemnly.
"He can't make it." Zhu Gaochi spread his hands, threw the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, then picked up a white towel and wiped his palms, but there was no bleeding. That's because of long-term practice, thick calluses have formed on the palms of the hands, forming protection. He said grimly: "With his lame leg, he wouldn't be able to walk here even in a day. Father is just making a gesture to block the mouths of those civil servants and make the boss very embarrassed."
"It should be like this." Ji Gang nodded and said with a smile, "Let's just watch the show." Then he got a new wine glass for King Han and poured a full glass.
"Yeah." Zhu Gaoxu took it and drank it all in one gulp: "Father really wanted to go with us."
The two of them continued drinking and joking, but their smiles were forced, and their eyes kept darting back and forth between the sundial and the Taiping Gate. It was obvious that they didn't mean what they said, but they were actually very nervous If a miracle happened and Zhu Gaochi arrived on time, Ji Gang would be the one to do it this time. Big defeat and loss. Although Zhu Gaoxu seems to be staying out of the matter, if the prince can rescue Zhou Xin in this situation, he will win back everything he lost before, and his reputation will rise to a higher level. This will be a bigger blow to him than to Ji Gang
The two wanted to deploy troops to block the Taiping Gate, but no one dared to mess around because they knew very well that the emperor was watching all this closely. Even if they dared to play some small tricks behind the scenes, it would be nothing under the eyes of the emperor. Don't dare to make mistakes
In that compartment, the prince had already put on crutches lined with soft cushions. Under the expectant eyes of countless people, he speeded up and moved forward step by step In fact, he had reached his limit, and his vision was black and full of stars. But he knew that his father was watching him, his subjects were watching him, and Zhu Gaoxu was also watching him. Whether it was for those expectant eyes or cursed eyes, he had to let himself go.Even if you die from exhaustion, you will have to walk to Taiping Embankment before you die.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 255: People¡¯s Heart
Zhu Zhan was originally ordered to study in the mansion. When he heard the news, he threw away the book and hurried to his father's side. Unexpectedly, when he rushed to the Taiping Gate, he found that he could no longer squeeze into the crowd.
The streets were crowded with people, all of whom came to cheer for the prince after hearing the news. People were crowded in all directions around Zhu Gaochi, except for the open space directly in front of him. There was no need for guards to clear the way. People all consciously made way for fear of delaying the prince's progress.
The cheers became louder and louder, injecting infinite strength into the already exhausted prince. He clearly felt that his legs were being infused with strength, supporting him step by step towards the Taiping Embankment.
Looking down at this scene from the tower of Taipingmen, you will feel the most intuitive shock. In the dark crowd, the long passage that people spontaneously gave up looked like a long sword, which stabbed the eyes of the emperor on the tower. raw pain.
Zhu Di withdrew his gaze and said to Yang Rong, who was standing aside: "What did you see?"
"Back to the emperor, I saw the emperor's grace." Yang Ronggong said.
"That's nonsense." Zhu Di snorted and said coldly: "It's clear that people's support is against him."
Yang Rong secretly thought, it¡¯s good that you always know, but on his face, he tidied his clothes respectfully and saluted the emperor: "I congratulate your majesty for your wisdom and discernment. The prince who chooses to deliver the artifact in the future can win the support of his subjects. It is really a blessing for all generations."
What is level? This is called leveling. Yang Rong's meaning is very clear - he is your designated heir. If he is unpopular, can you safely hand over the country to him?
After hearing this, Zhu Di still said coldly: "Is Jianwen unpopular?"
Yang Rongxin said, aren¡¯t you making excuses? Emperor Jianwen lost his country, isn't it because you are too fierce? "The prince has grown up and is stable. He is truly benevolent. How can he be as benevolent and hypocritical as Jianwen?"
Zhu Di snorted and did not respond, but asked again: "Do you think Zhou Xin can escape this disaster?"
"If the emperor wants him to die, he will die; if the emperor doesn't want him to die, he will live." Yang Rong said meaningfully.
"People say that Jie Jin is unparalleled in intelligence, but I think he is far behind Er Yang." Zhu Di then praised him. In fact, this praise was a compliment to him: "Yes, if I want him to die, Why bother?" As he spoke, his eyes turned cold, and it was clear that the hatred and murderous intent had not dissipated. "I kept him here to let him open his eyes and see how I made the Ming Dynasty surpass the Han and Tang Dynasties and become the best in the history. As he spoke, he punched the arrow stack nervously and said with gritted teeth, "I must prove to him that what he said about me is totally wrong."
"Your Majesty, calm down." Yang Rong hurriedly advised: "It's not worth it to make the dragon body so angry just for a little Zhou Xin."
"You'd better worry about yourself." Zhu Di snorted and changed the subject: "The General Soldier of Datong reported that the secret envoy of Arutai has arrived in Datong and wants to pay tribute to me as a vassal. Please send troops to capture the thieves for the death of our late lord Benya." He wants to take revenge and is willing to lead his troops as a vanguard."
"This is a good thing." Yang Rong had long been accustomed to the emperor's jumping thinking, so he also turned to side matters. Hearing that Arutai actually wanted to fight Mahamu with the imperial court, he was naturally deeply surprised and very happy, because he thought that the emperor sent him to Gansu as punishment, but it turned out that he had an important mission.
"It's a good thing. So I will agree to him and plan to send troops to Oara next year." Zhu Di nodded and said solemnly: "So your trip to Gansu cannot allow any mistakes. You must properly resolve all the surrounding ministries. You must never let a tribe. Join Mahamu¡¯s banner.¡±
"I understand," Yang Rong said, clasping his fists deeply.
"I have returned to the palace. You don't need to accompany me. Go back and get ready to go." Zhu Di snorted, turned around and went down to the tower.
Yang Rong slowly straightened up and looked at the emperor's back, showing an expression of admiration. He finally understood why the emperor finally pardoned Zhou Xin, because another imperial conquest was imminent and he needed a stable rear. This was decisive. Reason, not anything else.
¡°In everything, the overall situation is the most important thing. This is why Zhu Di and Yang Guang did the same thing, one succeeded and the other failed
In that room, amid the cheers of the crowd, the prince finally arrived at Taiping Embankment, and the execution ground on Lonely Ridge was close before his eyes.
Zhu Gaoxu and Ji Gang¡¯s eyes fell on the sundial. At this time, the pointer would cover the three-quarter noon mark
"It's time," Ji Gang shouted, reminding King Han that it was time for the operation.
Zhu Gaoxu was stunned by the surging crowd in the distance. Then he came to his senses, took out the fire stick, threw it on the ground, and shouted: "The time has come, let's perform a knife attack."
As soon as the words fell, the crowd outside the gate was stunned. His Highness the Crown Prince tried his best, but he was still a hundred feet away and was about to fall short.
At this moment, Wang Xian, who had been advising others to stay calm, suddenly climbed up the fence desperately and shouted with all his strength: "The emperor has a decree, and the sword will save people." Shuai Hui, Er Hei, Wu Wei, Xian followed closely. ??, Lingxiao, Hengyun, Zhou Yong, more than two hundred people shouted in unison: "The emperor has a decree, and the sword will save people."
The shouts quickly spread around the execution ground, and after a few times they became uniform and converged into one sound - the sound of a mountain roaring and a tsunami:
"The emperor has a decree, but the sword will save people. The emperor has a decree, and the sword will save people."
The extremely rhythmic sound waves rolled over the execution ground completely, suppressing all other sounds. Only eight words, "The emperor has a decree, keep people under the sword", echoed repeatedly in the venue.
Zhu Gaoxu and Ji Gang finally changed their expressions, and Ji Gang loudly ordered his subordinates to control the situation. But even though Jin Yiwei looked fierce, he was helpless at this time. Because everyone is shouting, they don't know who to arrest? The crowd did not attack the execution ground, and they could not use knives or guns. They could only wave their whips in vain, intimidating the people: "Shut up, shut up, shut up." But they were immediately drowned out by the sound waves ten times and a hundred times
"Hurry up and do it!" Zhu Gaoxu shouted towards Liu Guan, the Minister of Punishment on the execution platform: "What are you standing still for?"
Over there, Liu Guan pointed to his ears and shook his head vigorously, meaning that the noise was too loud and I couldn¡¯t hear clearly.
The executioner with his head wrapped in red cloth, who may have become a fool after killing people, held the bright ghost-headed sword in his hand and said in a low voice: "Bu Tang, the prince seems to have said, let us use the knife."
"I'll chop you up first." Liu Guan glared at the guy so hard that he shrank his neck and didn't dare to talk nonsense. Of course, Liu Shangshu was pretending to be confused. Even if he was not a princeling, how could someone who could become a minister not know that he was not allowed to commit public outrage?
In this case, he simply sold the favor and said in a low voice to Zhou Xin who was kneeling beside him: "Brother Xian, even if I don't give up Wusha, I will help you drag it until the prince arrives."
There was no trace of joy on Zhou Xin's face, but pain that could not be concealed.
"What?" Liu Guan asked in surprise.
"You can't seek benevolence, you can't seek righteousness. The emperor won't let me die, but I have become a person seeking fame and reputation." When Zhou Xin said this, his voice was choked: "Besides, according to the "Ming Dynasty Law", the crime of forging military orders is not Forgive me, if I don¡¯t die, where will the law be?¡±
"If you say that in front of the prince, you are really trying to gain fame." Liu Guan sighed.
"Yes" Zhou Xin sighed deeply, closed his eyes in pain, and stopped talking.
"What should we do?" Seeing that the situation was out of control, Ji Gang looked at the King of Han with a gloomy face, "If you don't do it, you won't stop?"
But the King of Han looked at the crowd with a dark face, having his own plans in mind. Ji Gang is a secret agent leader who is feared by everyone, so he is naturally not afraid of public outrage. He aims to be crown prince, so how can he do such perverse things in public for the sake of quick gain? Got a bad name for nothing
Therefore, after pondering for a long time, he never gave an order. He just gritted his teeth and watched the roaring crowd. He cut a passage from the middle and watched his eldest brother, His Royal Highness Zhu Gaochi, the Ming Dynasty Prince, limping in front of him. .
You have to admire the power of spirit. Amidst the cheers of tens of thousands of people, Zhu Gaochi seemed to have been injected with infinite power, and he was actually in much better shape than before. In fact, he was in a state of excitement. He walked step by step to the center of the execution ground, then threw away his crutch and used his own strength to stand still. Tremblingly, he took out the piece of yellow silk from his arms and raised his hands high.
A bright red word appeared in front of everyone's eyes. The viewers were like waves of wheat blown by the wind, kneeling down and shouting long live.
The people who were watching knelt down, the guards in royal robes knelt down, and even Liu Shangshu, the King of Han, and Ji Gang knelt down. Everyone inside and outside the execution ground knelt down. Only the prince held up the word and stood upright in the middle of the world.
"Long live the emperor, long live the emperor"
"The prince is a thousand years old, a thousand years old"
The people chanted repeatedly. This was their sincere cry. Otherwise, it would not be enough to express their excitement and joy.
Zhu Gaoxu and Ji Gang are not interested in admiring them at all, but they are very human after all. When I came down from the high platform, I had already adjusted my mood, at least on the surface there was nothing visible. The two of them walked up to the prince and bowed their hands to him. Zhu Gaoxu laughed loudly and said, "I'm so worried, but my eldest brother finally arrived on time."
Zhu Gaochi nodded and said with a pale smile: "Brother, I can't walk even one step, why don't you come and help me."
Zhu Gaochi hurriedly held his right arm. The eunuch of the East Palace held the prince's left arm, but barely managed to hold it. Zhu Gaochi's legs were trembling, and he could no longer move. But no matter what, it doesn't matter if he collapses now?
The prince¡¯s car drove in. Zhu Gaoxu and several eunuchs carried the prince to the car. He chuckled in his brother's ear and said, "Brother is really doing well today."
"I also have to thank my dear brother." Zhu Gaochi said cheerfully: "If it weren't for your help, I wouldn't have this chance to show my face."
"Haha" I don't know whether the prince was being sarcastic or what, but Zhu Gaoxu's nose was almost crooked with anger.In that chamber, as soon as Ji Gang and the Jin Yiwei left, Wang Xian and others rushed to the execution platform. Countless hands grabbed Zhou Xin, threw him in the air, then caught him, then threw him again, and then caught him again. The laughter went straight into the sky.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 256 Farewell
Because Dai Zui was reinstated and Zhejiang was in disaster, Zhou Xin had to leave Beijing that day.
Before leaving Beijing, he kowtowed three times outside Fengtian Gate to thank the emperor for not killing him. Then due to emotions and reasons, he wanted to go to the prince's house to thank him first, but he was rejected. The guard at the door said that the prince was unwell and could not see guests.
Zhou Xin was not surprised by this. The prince had saved him. At this time, he had to avoid suspicion, otherwise he would become a favor to the city. He kowtowed respectfully in front of the East Palace Gate, then got up and left accompanied by Wang Xian and others. .
Before he had gone far, Zhu Zhanji chased him out, stopped him and said, "Zhou Zhengtai, stay here. Father has something to tell me."
Zhou Xin bowed deeply and said, "I am listening attentively."
"My father said, you don't need to accept his love. He is not doing it for you, he just pities the people. If you go back and protect the people of Zhejiang, it will be in vain for him to work for you." Zhu Zhanji looked at Zhou Xin and sighed. He said in a tone: "My father also said that you are a good official, but not a good minister. In the future, please remember that strength is easy to break and love is short-lived. Only by retaining your usefulness can you benefit the people."
"The prince's teachings will be kept in my heart." Zhou Xin's eyes were wet and he thanked the East Palace again.
"Haha, get up quickly." Zhu Zhanji stretched out his hand to help him, winked and said with a smile: "My father has finished speaking, and I am curious to ask, do you really want to die that much?"
"If an ant is greedy for life, who would want to die?" Zhou Xin shook his head.
"Then why did you deliberately anger my emperor?" Zhu Zhanji always had a high opinion of Zhou Xin, until he saw the memorial, his impression suddenly changed. But Wang Xian concluded that a wise man like Zhou Xin would not be stupid enough to add fuel to the fire, so he asked this question.
"The guilty minister did not deliberately provoke the emperor." Zhou Xin said with a face full of shame: "I thought I was going to die at that time, so I unscrupulously barked at the sun."
"Why do you think you will die?" Zhu Zhanji was stunned and said: "At that time, my father spoke for you, and Bachelor Yang of the cabinet also spoke for you. The emperor's intention to pardon you was already obvious."
"Ashamed, I was confused for a moment." Zhou Xin shook his head and sighed: "I would have mistaken the emperor's holy will."
"Alas." Zhu Zhanji shook his head in disappointment, put on a smile and said, "Have a nice trip to Taiwan, so I won't send him off."
"Thank you, Your Highness." Zhou Xin saluted deeply and watched Zhu Zhanji turn back before getting into the carriage and heading to the official ship dock.
On the carriage, Zhou Xin suddenly sighed and said to Wang Xian, who was sitting opposite, "I may have fallen into a trap."
"Why do you say this, sir?" Wang Xian asked in surprise.
"What the eunuch Huang said to me at that time was probably not what the emperor meant." Zhou Xin said with an ugly face: "At that time, he said that the emperor only spared my life, but did not say that he wanted me to return to Zhejiang. I have become incompatible with Jin Yiwei. If the emperor wants to reinstate my official position, he will definitely cancel the Zhejiang Qianhu Office. Under such circumstances, how can he ask me to apologize to Jin Yiwei? "
"My lord, what you are saying is that Eunuch Huang deliberately provoked you to anger the emperor?"
"I'm afraid that's the case." Zhou Xin nodded heavily and said, "Huang Yan is probably already Ji Gang or someone from the King of Han."
"I see," Wang Xian couldn't help but feel horrified. These people were so vicious. "Why didn't you tell His Highness just now?"
"It's the same for you." Zhou Xin looked at him meaningfully and said, "I will be safe when I return to Zhejiang, but you still have to face those people in the capital." He said apologetically: "Take you I'm really sorry for dragging you into danger, but I walked away." He didn't say thank you for the kindness, so he didn't say thank you, just apologized.
"Hehe" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Even if I don't care about you, sir, now that I'm with my grandson, I will face those people sooner or later." As he spoke, his smile became proud and he said, "And am I in danger now? ? But I feel much more at ease than when I was in Zhejiang.¡±
"How do you say it?" Zhou Xin said with a smile.
"At that time, the Jin Yiwei were above the clouds. They could kill me with a thunderbolt at any time, but I had no choice. That would be a constant state of panic." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Now I have come to the clouds to face them directly. , although I am still like an ant to an elephant, I am an ant that even the emperor has heard of, and I have become the grandson's companion. They can no longer be like before, without even needing to find reasons. It can crush me to death.¡±
"Hahaha" Zhou Xin smiled and said with admiration: "I was right about you, you are very wise." He also understood what Wang Xian meant. The general officials in the capital had no regard for the current crown prince and the King of Han. The situation of overt and covert struggle cannot be avoided, for fear of becoming a victim of the struggle. But Wang Xian was different. He had already hated Jin Yiwei, and hiding there would only lead to death. It's better to know that there are tigers in the mountains and act in favor of the tigers to fight for your own way out and carve out a future.
"Then, you won't be able to hide your clumsiness like you did in Pujiang in the future." Since Wang Xian has decided to live in the capital, Zhou Xin naturallyI want to think more about him and told him: "This place in the capital is full of top-notch people. If you don't show your abilities, you will soon be ignored by everyone, and no one will be interested in you, and you will be in danger." "
"I have always kept your teachings in mind." Wang Xian nodded solemnly and said with some enthusiasm: "Just let me use all my strength to see if I can carve out a bloody path."
"You can definitely do it, I'm optimistic about you." Zhou Xin twisted his beard and laughed loudly: "Let me see how you, this magical ant who is not afraid of heaven and earth, can turn the capital upside down."
"I won't disappoint you," Wang Xian said with great enthusiasm, "When I return home in fine clothes, I can drink wine and laugh with you.
"Okay" Zhou Xin slapped the table heavily and said, "I will set up a drink by the Qiantang River and laugh with you across the ocean."
For a moment, the passion was overwhelming, soaring through the carriage into the night sky
The setting sun shines on the Qinhuai River and dyes the white sails golden.
Wang Xian and others watched Zhou Xin's boat go away, only to see Zhou Xin standing at the stern of the boat, waving to them until the boat's shadow was completely enveloped by the light of the setting sun. Wang Xiancai withdrew his gaze and looked around at the people around him. Everyone's face was filled with a smile of victory.
Suddenly Zhou Yong took a step forward and knelt down on one knee. The other two hundred or so Zhejiang soldiers also knelt down to him. There was no nonsense, only one sentence in unison: "We will follow you to the death." In their view, Wang Xian fulfilled his promise and rescued Zhou Zhitai. Now it is time for them to fulfill their promise.
"Get up quickly, we are all brothers, we share the blessings and the misfortunes." Wang Xian was quite embarrassed. In this capital city full of gods and ghosts, how could he get the chance to show off his bastard spirit?
Not to mention other benefits, Zhou Yong and his gang were trained to be extremely obedient by Zhou Xin, of course after they put down their burdens. They all stood up immediately, and Zhou Yong respectfully asked for instructions: "Sir, we are going back to the camp right now."
"You can't go back today on this big day. We'll drink the celebratory wine before we talk." Wang Xian laughed and said, "I've been in fear every day since I came to Beijing, and I begged you to tell me about it. Today I can finally get drunk and rest."
"Okay." Everyone was overjoyed and willing to go. They rushed towards the night market of Confucius Temple in the face of the glow of the sky.
Nanjing is the ancient capital of six dynasties and the hometown of emperors. It is also a rich and romantic place where clothing and cultural relics are placed in the south of the Yangtze River. At the beginning, Zhu Yuanzhang even moved 300,000 wealthy households from Jiangsu and Zhejiang to enrich Nanjing, and ordered the construction of fourteen brothels such as Qingyan, Danfen, Meiyan, and Liucui to accommodate official prostitutes. This laid the foundation for today's richest, most romantic, and most beautiful flowers in the world. The flourishing romance of brocade and burning oil
The setting sun that was waiting to hang on the eaves of the Confucius Temple was wiped out by the night; the blue waves of the Qinhuai River gradually became hazy. Jinling City has no intention of quieting down from the hustle and bustle. Thousands of night lights are lit up at the same time, lighting up the night sky and lighting up the way for the people of the capital who go out to have fun Whether they are dignitaries or ordinary citizens, After a busy day, everyone will walk out of the house at this time, go to the night market, and go to the Qinhuai River to have fun. Although poor people cannot enjoy it, they still work hard and can earn several times the money during the day.
So Wang Xian and the others walked on the street and saw pedestrians everywhere. There were people driving carriages selling various goods from the north and the south, and there were also people pushing small carts selling food and drink. The roadside shops were brightly lit, and the guys were standing in front of them. shouted at the door of the store. Of course, more of them are citizens strolling leisurely or riding horses, enjoying the prosperity of this prosperous era.
Wandering in Jinling City in the night, Wang Xian felt that except for the sight of Mercedes-Benz cars and the roar of machines, it felt like he had returned to the metropolis hundreds of years later. Taking a deep breath of the prosperous atmosphere, he felt comfortable in all his limbs, as if he had returned to his hometown. This feeling was something that even Hangzhou, a paradise on earth, could not give him.
Although Wang Xian has been in the capital for a while, Wang Xian has never had the chance to go out at night. Firstly, he is not in the mood. Secondly, Zhu Zhanji is afraid of being accused of playing around and never goes out at night, and Wang Xian cannot leave him out. At this moment, his son, Zhu Zhanji, was not around, and he had removed the big stone in his heart. Wang Xian finally had the opportunity to take a good look at the night view of Jinling. Before I even arrived at the restaurant, I felt as if I had drank a cup of nectar, which made me feel so comfortable.
When we arrived in front of the Confucius Temple Night Market on the banks of the Qinhuai River, it was so bustling and bustling that it was so crowded with cars and horses that people couldn't stop. Wang Xian and the others spent a lot of effort to squeeze through the crowd and arrive in front of the restaurant that Shuai Hui booked in advance.
With more than 200 people, there are more than 20 tables. Naturally, such a banquet must be booked in advance, and it must be booked several days in advance. In fact, a few days ago Wang Xian asked Shuai Hui to book a night in a restaurant. It can be seen that although he didn't say it, he still expected today's result in his heart.
"We're here, this is it." Shuai Hui, who was leading the way, suddenly said. The three-story building, with its carved beams and painted beams, and five-color light bulbs hanging on the corners, had three large letters written on it: "Red Pavilion,"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 257 Yihong Pavilion
"Yihong Pavilion, a good name." Seeing the big characters on the plaque, Erhei praised in a strange way: "There is Yihongyuan in Hangzhou and Yihong Pavilion in Jinling. They are really right."
"It's not just about getting married, it's the same thing." Wu Wei looked at the cuckold turtles at the door and sneered.
Wang Xian looked at Shuai Hui and said in disbelief: "Why did you settle in a brothel?"
"This" Shuai Hui whispered: "As for the restaurant, because the customers have reservations, they are not willing to only do our business. Even for this restaurant, we still had to talk hard before we reluctantly agreed."
"Hahaha" Wang Xian suddenly smiled and said: "You misunderstood, I mean, Yu De is beautiful." He hooked Shuai Hui's shoulder and said with a fascinated expression: "Finally, I can finally visit a brothel. "
"Everyone was stunned Wang Xian had never been to a brothel before, because his mother did not allow him to look for flowers at a young age, so every time others went to visit, he could only go home and sleep. Now that he is in the capital, the sky is high and my mother is far away, he finally wants to let go of his courage and learn more.
Eternal Qinhuai, fat pink light shadow, every man's dream, can finally dream today, really tears
But before going in, Wang Xian did not forget the Xianyun brothers and sisters: "Is it convenient for you to go in?"
"I'm not a Taoist priest." Young Master Xianyun rolled his eyes. It turned out that even his boring heart was moved.
"Then you take Lingxiao back." Wang Xian looked at Hengyun and others.
"We must protect the young master," Hengyun said firmly: "We must go through mountains of swords and seas of fire with him."
"Okay, if I don't go to hell, who will. What about you ladies?"
"She has already gone in" Bai Yunzi pointed inside and saw Ling Xiao, who was disguised as a man, surrounded by a group of warblers and swallows.
"Here, Master Sun won't kill me" Wang Xian is so sweaty.
"It doesn't hurt to just go in and experience it. It's a kind of experience." Xianyun thought about it openly and followed his sister in.
"If you don't say it, no one will." Heng Yun glanced at Wang Xian and followed him in.
"Sir, don't worry, my brother is here." Wu Wei persuaded with a smile.
"I really don't care much." Wang Xian agreed, and laughed loudly: "When we entered the brothel for the first time, grandma brought more than 200 brothers with her, which is enough for me to brag about for a lifetime." This was not the time to join the army. Well, he first became more of a military master than a military master.
The crowd burst into laughter and surrounded him as he entered the gate. Even though the turtle slaves had known that the venue was reserved today, they were still stunned with their mouths wide open when they saw such a large group visiting the brothel.
"What are you staring at? You haven't even entertained the distinguished guests." The old madam came to his senses first and scolded the slaves. When he turned to the guests, he put on a friendly smile: "Oh, my handsome boy. , I¡¯ve been looking forward to the stars and the moon, but now I¡¯m looking forward to you.¡±
Although this old madam has the nickname "Lao", he looks to be in his early thirties, with charming features and charming charm. He is exactly the type that Shuai Hui can't stand. Hearing the word "handsome boy", his body became stiff and he was about to After speaking, the old bustard turned to Wang Xian and said: "This must be Mr. Wang. He is indeed a majestic and wealthy man. To have him here today, our Yihong Pavilion will be very prosperous."
Wang Xian looked at the palace full of flowers and the bright palace lanterns in the building, and said with a smile: "This is not a pendant, but a golden wall."
"Young master is really good at talking." Hearing his praise, the madam seemed happy. She hurriedly called on the girls to get all the guests settled, and she personally served Wang Xian to the table.
Although the Yihong Pavilion looks very spacious from the outside, after all, the main business is not a wine and meat business, but a skin and meat business. The guests work in the rooms, so the upstairs is full of rooms, and only the hall on the first floor can be used to set tables. Although all unnecessary furnishings have been removed, there are still more than twenty tables placed, and it is still full.
Seeing Wang Xian's brows slightly frowning, the madam hurriedly apologized and said with a cautious smile: "Originally, the slave said that half of the VIPs were downstairs and half of the VIPs were upstairs in the room. But what the handsome guy meant was that it would be noisy if we were apart. It would be more interesting to have a drink together. . No, it took a lot of effort to set up these twenty tables."
"You can still sit down even if you are crowded." Wang Xian asked the brothers to take their seats quickly, and at the same time, he thought of a very serious question: "But after the brothers sat down, there were no more free seats" Erhei coughed knowingly and continued: "If I just wanted to drink, why would I come to your place?"
Hearing this, the old bustard laughed so hard that his flowers trembled and said: "Young Master is right, but the girls still have a place to sit." After saying hello, those colorful orioles and swallows filed into the table with charming smiles, and they were so graceful. Sitting on Zhou Yong's lap. The girls who have been in battle for a long time are generous and generous, but Zhou Yong and the others are blushing and coy.
"Young Master, aren't you worried now?" The old bustard said with a smile: "But girls can't sit on their laps.??I'm so tired.
Jinling is the most popular restaurant in the world. Although this Yihong Pavilion is not the Tianxiang Twelfth Floor opened by Emperor Taizu, the girls in it are all beautiful and delicate. After hearing the old madam¡¯s teasing, they all started to smile and sang sweetly. , bewildered by flowers.
It¡¯s just that people like Zhou Yong, I don¡¯t know how they were trained by Zhou Xin. Although they were all red-faced, they still sat upright, looking at Wang Xian and waiting for his orders. Isn¡¯t this contempt for our charm? The more they behave like this, the more competitive the sisters are aroused, and they try their best to seduce these honest young men.
"What are they waiting for?" Wang Xian asked Zhou Yong standing aside when he saw that they were all looking at him.
"We'll wait for your order," Zhou Yong said awkwardly.
"Does this still require an order?" Shuai Hui chuckled.
"Brothers are all farmers' children. They were recruited by Zhou Zhitai to the Zhensi Yamen, and they trained all day long. The rules are very strict. They have never experienced such a battle." Zhou Yong said matter-of-factly: "I don't know what to do. That's fine. normal."
"Brothers, relax, we are here to have some wild sex tonight." Wang Xian had no choice but to stand up with a glass of wine in hand and said to everyone: "If you don't know what to do, let the sisters around you teach you, let's get started."
"Here" everyone responded together. After eating the glass of wine, they moved around. They all turned their gazes back to the little girl sitting in their arms and asked in a low voice: "Sister, please teach me." "Sister, can you stop twisting?" "That's so uncomfortable." "Sister, why do you smell so good"
The atmosphere in the lobby finally became lively, and the madam brought a group of more beautiful girls to Wang Xian's table. VIPs have their own VIP treatment and can order it. Normally, Wang Xian should be the first to point, but he didn't care because Lingxiao's eldest lady had a bad temper.
Although Lingxiao was in high spirits when she came in, her mood turned cloudy after being surrounded by a group of women eating tofu and revealing her gender. When she saw the chaos in the hall, she even pulled her face and said, He stretched out his hand to pinch Wang Xian under the table and said with wide eyes: "You are not a good person. Good people will not come to this kind of place."
"Spare your life, spare your life," Wang Xian bared his teeth and said, "I asked you to go back earlier."
"Aren't I curious?" Ling Xiao pouted and said, "I heard Shuai Hui and the others talking about the brothel as a paradise, and I thought it would be fun.
"Girl, you are not accustomed to girls, but for men, brothels are paradise." The old madam has a vicious eye, and she has already seen that she is a female. She is probably Wang Xian's sister or something It is not uncommon for young ladies from noble families in the capital to imitate men and visit brothels. She hurriedly came to the rescue for the benefactor and said: "Master, our four top names and the top ten popular girls in Yihong Mansion are all here. Let's see which one is lucky enough to be able to catch your eye."
"Uh, everything's fine" Wang Xiangang wanted to take a good look at those girls, but he felt Ling Xiao's hand tightening, making him grit his teeth and crack his mouth in pain. Then I heard her whisper in my ear: "I want to tell Aunt Wang and see how she deals with you."
"It's all good, but" Under the double threat, Wang Xian had no choice but to say with a grimace: "I don't, I don't want to say this, let them do it" When he said this, he was heartbroken. How could I be so stupid as to take a girl to a brothel? Or is it that he subconsciously regards Ling Xiao as a tomboy?
So he could only look on blankly as someone else clicked on the girl, then hugged her affectionately and teased her. His heart was filled with strong resentment of dissatisfaction and desire: "Why don't you care about your brother, just me?"
Ling Xiao said matter-of-factly: "He is my brother, so he doesn't care about me."
"I'm your brother too." Wang Xian said angrily.
"No, no, no, from the day you become my apprentice, you are my apprentice, so of course I have to take care of you." Ling Xiao shook his head and told the truth: "If you were like them, I wouldn't be bored to death. "
"The problem is, I'm bored to death now." Wang Xian pointed to the hall with a depressed voice and said: "Look, there are more than 200 people, all accompanied by girls, and I am the only one accompanying you."
"That's not right, I am also a woman." Lingxiao said with wide almond-shaped eyes: "And we are so familiar, wouldn't you rather talk to a stranger than accompany me?"
"That's not the same thing." Wang Xian said in frustration: "I talk to you at home every day from morning to night. When I go out, I want to change someone to say something new, isn't it okay?"
"No." Ling Xiao said simply, but the hand under the table rested on the soft flesh of Wang Xian's waist.
"Okay." Wang Xian had no choice but to lower his head and eat the food.
Looking at the appearance of the two of them, the madam asked Shuai Hui in a low voice: "Your young master is a little henpecked."
"First, she is not his wife, and second, all of us are afraid of her, not just my young master." Shuai Hui explained for Wang Xian, but his eyes fell on the round and white hemisphere of the old bustard, and he gulped. : "I guess my sister must often eat snow clam stewed papaya."
Seeing this boy¡¯s obsession with her, the old bustard felt funny and proud, and just wanted to make fun of her.After a few words, I suddenly heard a bang behind me, cups and plates shattering and flying, followed by a woman's scream.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 258 Group Fight
Wang Xian was sitting upright, with a clear view. He happened to see the round object falling from the sky, falling on the table in front of him and smashing into pieces. The blood-red pieces and blood-red liquid splashed everywhere, which was shocking.
He was so shocked that he could not speak.
"Who the hell threw the watermelon?" The soldiers who were hit by the watermelon jumped up and looked up everywhere. The soldiers in the other seats were also well-trained and completed a series of actions including throwing away the girl in their arms, guarding key positions, controlling the door, and gathering around Wang Xian.
"It's just that the space is small, so stumbling is inevitable. Many girls were knocked to the ground. Tables and chairs were even damaged. Cups and plates fell to the ground, making a mess.
Should this be called well-trained or an overreaction? , Wang Xian thought for a moment, and then heard Zhou Yong say angrily: "Sir, the attackers are on the third floor."
"I heard it a long time ago" Wang Xian rolled his eyes depressedly, and the wild laughter coming from the third floor could be heard across the Qinhuai River.
When I raised my head, I saw several men in rich and colorful clothes, laughing like monkeys.
"You're making fun of your mother." Shuai Hui immediately became furious. Although he was the most scumbag among his accomplices, he was the one who scolded the most fiercely every time.
What answered him was another watermelon falling from the sky. Although Shuai Hui barely avoided it, he was still splashed with debris.
"Where the hell did this mad dog come from?" Wang Xian was also angry. This was someone riding on his neck to shit. If he still swallowed his anger, who would look down on him in the future? He slapped the case heavily and said, "Zhou Yong, bring someone to capture him for me."
"Here" Zhou Yong and others were originally in high spirits, but were suddenly disturbed. They were all holding back their anger and had nowhere to vent their anger. When they heard the order, they got what they wanted and headed upstairs with a group of men.
In that room, the madam from Yihong Pavilion quickly stopped him and shouted like a butchering pig: "Speak carefully if you have anything to say, fighting will hurt the peace." Then he turned to Wang Xian and said: "Master, if a good man doesn't suffer the consequences in front of him, the people above will not offend him. Get up"
Wang Xian, however, did not blink. Seeing this, Zhou Yong and others pushed the old bustard away and went straight upstairs to get someone.
The old madam staggered to Wang Xian, but was blocked by Ling Xiao. As long as she had the intention of harming Xiao Xianzi, Miss Ling Xiao's golden chain would definitely hit her nose first.
"Young master, listen to what I say, stop it quickly." Hearing the shouting and cracking sounds from above, the old bustard said with a pale face across the sky: "Do you know who the owner of Yihong Pavilion is?"
"Isn't it you?" Wang Xian squinted at the stairwells on the second and third floors. Zhou Yong and the others were fighting with each other's guards, and it seemed they couldn't take any advantage.
"Young master really thinks highly of the slave family. I'm just an old bustard. If I didn't have a boss behind the scenes, I would open such a big brothel in the capital and I wouldn't be eaten to the point of being eaten to the bone," the old bustard said.
"What's your background?"
"This is Mr. Li Da's property." The old bustard moved someone out.
"Which Mr. Li Da?" It's a pity that he is playing the piano against a cow. Wang Xian can count the people he knows in the capital on his fingers.
"That's the butler of Xininghou Mansion," the old madam said with a stern look on her face. Are you scared? , the expression.
"Puch" Shuai Hui laughed angrily and said, "It turns out he is a servant."
????????????? Others¡¯ expressions darkened, it was estimated that the housekeeper was also a cover, and the real backstage of this brothel should be the Xining Hou Mansion. This is a normal thing. The salary of a marquis is not very high. Even if the Marquis of Xining is favored and gets more rewards, he still has to maintain a family of hundreds or thousands, and he still has to pay attention to pomp and pursuit of enjoyment. What he gets from the court is just for fun. not enough. Therefore, each family has additional farms and businesses to subsidize expenses.
Although the people in the capital joked that the capital was full of marquises and the earls were worse than dogs, but for little people like Wang Xian, a marquis was something they could never afford to offend. Moreover, the Marquis of Xining is not an ordinary Marquis. He is the son of the princess of the current dynasty, and the grandson of the current emperor. He is not comparable to those outdated dukes.
"Since your store has such a big backstage, how come they dare to cause trouble?" Wang Xian pointed coldly at the young men upstairs and said, "Are you trying to create an argument?"
"I haven't settled the score with you yet," Shuai Hui also said angrily, "We have agreed to book the venue, but why are there still guests upstairs?" Today's banquet was arranged by him, so naturally he couldn't be embarrassed when it happened like this.
"You guys don't know. Those people upstairs are famous idiot overlords in the capital. Even the King of Heaven dares to offend me. If the slave family dares to stop them, they will have to demolish the Yihong Pavilion." The old bustard then said. He apologized: "At that time, considering that the young master's people could only sit in the hall and the upstairs was still empty, the slave family arranged them to the top floor" He then begged: "Everything that went wrong is my fault. , I will give you an explanation someday, but today, I¡¯d better bear with you and leave as soon as possible. I¡¯ll call in the officials from Yingtian Mansion, but I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±
Wang Xian was already very angry, but after hearing what the Madam said, his face turned even darker. Glancing at her coldly, Erhei said knowingly: "Since it's so bigTaiwan, the government will definitely pretend not to see it. Stop treating others like fools. "
"What Mr. Hei said is that the capital city is under the emperor's feet. It has to be coiled up even if it is a dragon, and it has to lie down even if it is a tiger." The old bustard said with a pun: "Master, the capital city is not as good as other places. If you can't bear it for a while, the sea and the sky will be brighter, and if you take a step back, the sea and the sky will be brighter."
"That's good, but it's too late." Wang Xian's eyes never left the upstairs. Seeing that Zhou Yong and the others were defeated, he was surprised and ordered the rest of the people to go up from the other side for reinforcements. What's worse than fighting is losing the fight. Anyway, it's open, so naturally you have to win this one.
Originally, there were many more people on Wang Xian's side than the other side. Just now, Zhou Yong and the others had underestimated the enemy. They didn't expect the idea to be so tricky. However, when Heng Yunzi led people up from the other side and covered them from both sides, the opponent was invincible. . Xianyun saw it clearly from downstairs and said in a low voice: "These young masters are not idlers. They are very solid in fists and kicks. All of their subordinates are masters. No wonder Zhou Yong and the others suffered a loss." As he spoke, his face showed. Complacency, because although the opponent can fight, it is obviously not good enough in front of Wudang masters
For a moment, shouts and screams took off from Yihong Pavilion, and flower pots and benches fell from time to time. The battle was very fierce. After drinking tea, the movement gradually subsided, and Hengyun and the others captured each other. Zhou Yong came down first and reported in a low voice: "Sir, I have seen these people before."
"Where?"
"In the young army camp." Zhou Yong said: "The two leading boys are also showing off their power in the military camp, so the subordinates have the impression that their surname is Xue, and they are also the sons of some kind of marquis."
"This brother is right." Seeing that the troublemaker was captured, the old bustard was anxious and hurriedly showed the signs for those people: "The two leaders are the two young masters of Marquis Yangwu. They The few people around me are also young masters from the Marquis and Uncle family, so they cannot be touched at all."
Wang Xian, the marquis of the Ming Dynasty, didn't know many of them, but Marquis Yangwu had long been known to him. But he knew this person because of Ji Gang. At first, Marquis Yangwu and Ji Gang were jealous over a woman. As a result, Jigang used an iron melon to open a gourd for Marquis Yangwu in the palace, almost killing him. It is said that he still dare not do it now. Wash your hair to avoid getting water in your head. This incident became a joke and everyone in the world knew about it.
Although the old bustard tried to persuade him, he had already taken it, so there was no reason to give it away as a gift. Wang Xian sat upright and watched as his men pushed several young men with bruises and swollen faces and torn clothes in front of him.
Although several people suffered a lot, they still looked unruly and did not look convinced at all. But in fact, my heart has long been in turmoil They have been running rampant in the capital for several years, and they have never suffered such a big loss. Moreover, he came prepared this time and specially mobilized the experts in the house just to give the opponent a powerful blow. Who would have thought that they would catch them all like chickens? I really didn¡¯t expect that these country bumpkins from Hangzhou would be really troublesome.
???????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s absolutely impossible to lose the enemy without losing the formation, and to get them to surrender.
Wang Xian looked at them for a moment and said in a calm tone: "I have no enmity with you, why did you attack us?"
"Huh, you guys are making a big fuss down there, making us brothers feel uncomfortable all over," a boy with a shiny face darker than Zhu Zhanji sneered: "It's easy to throw you a few watermelons."
"No one told you, did we book Yihong Pavilion tonight?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"Sai Yinhua greeted us. We are guests, so you can't disturb us." A boy who was older than the black boy and very stocky said: "Boy, you bully the minority today and you are not a hero. Mark out Let's talk about it. Let's lead another battle tomorrow to determine the outcome. "Just now, with more than 30 men, they were outnumbered and defeated, but they were suddenly attacked from behind, with the help of a big master. They suffered a loss because of the punch, so naturally they couldn't swallow this breath.
"Hahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "You think you are just a kid playing house, not counting this time." This caused a burst of laughter, but the next moment he said with a sullen face: "I would have smashed it if I had done it." Will you just let it go if your banquet hurts your brothers and ruins your mood?"
"Of course not," the black-faced boy said loudly, "I will definitely beat his mother until she can't recognize him, and then throw him into the street.
"Second brother, shut up." His brother felt deeply embarrassed and glared at him. Did he dig a hole for himself like this?
"Good idea, let's do it." Wang Xian had already clapped his hands and ordered with a big smile: "What are you waiting for?"
Zhou Yong and his group were disturbed and lost face. They were all holding in their evil spirits and had nowhere to vent their anger. It was just that they were used to following Zhou Xin's rules, so they were stunned after listening to Wang Xian's order. But in this world, it is difficult to learn well and easy to learn bad things. Now that the adults have given orders, it is just a good time to indulge in drunkenness. Why not?
So they swarmed up and beat the two young masters and the more than 30 people they brought with them. They beat them until their mother didn¡¯t even recognize them, and then threw them all into the street
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 259: Military Advisor
As expected, from beginning to end, there was no official official from Yingtian Mansion. In fact, the capital has its own rules. If something happens in a store with a strong background like this, as long as no one is killed and no one sues, the government will not care.
However, after this commotion, everyone lost interest. Zhou Yong led his disciples back to the military camp, while Wang Xian and others returned to the Prince's Mansion.
"You came back so early?" Zhu Zhanji couldn't go out with them to have fun because he wanted to maintain his image, so he stayed in the house and was depressed. Seeing Wang Xian coming back early, he immediately became happy: "What accident happened?"
"As you wished," Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "I was disturbed by the leadership of two boys named Xue."
"You mean Xue Xun, Xue Huan?" Zhu Zhanji guessed it right away.
"Uh I heard he is the son of Marquis Yang Wu." Wang Xian nodded.
"It's just the two of them," Zhu Zhanji said with a bitter smile: "Now the flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple, and his family no longer recognizes his own family." Although his young army is mainly composed of civilian children, there are also children of meritorious generals. And they are all brainy.
"I'm afraid the flood was intentional," Wang Xian sneered, "They clearly wanted to ruin the situation, but I didn't expect that Qing Yishui, who was sitting next to me, was an elite person, and there were experts to help out, so they suffered this dumb loss. "
"It doesn't make sense?" Zhu Zhanji frowned and said, "It's not like you are asked to take over their errands."
"I haven't asked yet" After hearing him mention this, Wang Xian asked: "What do you want me to do?"
"Has your heart finally returned to me?" Zhu Zhanji said with a smile.
"I'm back. From now on, I will serve your Highness wholeheartedly." Wang Xian said sarcastically.
"That's pretty much it." Zhu Zhanji smiled happily. Objectively speaking, he has all the conditions to become an excellent leader. When Wang Xian first arrived in the capital, although Zhu Zhanji was in great need of help, he was considerate of his situation and not only did not make any demands, but also actively helped him solve the problem.
During this process, Wang Xian's feelings for him continued to deepen. Now that the problem was solved, he would naturally go all out to serve him, and the effect would be much better than half-hearted efforts. Why do some leaders end up betrayed by everyone, while other leaders can obtain the wholehearted service of everyone? To a large extent, the difference lies in this point.
"Many people never understand this clever way of controlling their subordinates. But Zhu Zhanji was already familiar with it at the age of sixteen or seventeen. He smiled slightly and said: "It's too late today. You will find out when I go to the military camp with me tomorrow morning."
"Okay." Wang Xian had to wait until tomorrow to reveal the answer.
¡° As a result, that night, he suffered from insomnia To be honest, at first, he thought that the Laoshizi army was a big toy given by the emperor to his beloved grandson, and he came to the capital to play with Zhu Zhanji in cricket-fighting Jester. But the experienced Zhou Xin reminded him that if he thought that Youjun was just a kid playing house, he would be totally wrong.
You must know that in the army sequence of the past dynasties, there is always an elite pro-army, which is subordinate to the prince and serves as an endorsement of the authority of the prince of a country. For example, the three guards of the prince in the Sui Dynasty, the left and right guards of the East Palace in the Tang Dynasty, and the avant-garde of the imperial army in this dynasty. Although this personal guard was abolished due to the Jingnan crisis, there have been calls for the restoration of the personal guard for the prince over the years.
However, the emperor has not agreed. It was not until last year that he ordered the formation of a young army for the prince to practice battles and go out and defend. This is obviously the prototype of the prince's personal army. It is estimated that it will not be long before he is given a designation and becomes the Ming Dynasty's army. Formal army. Going further, the imperial court will probably still use troops against the Tatars. According to the emperor's temperament, he will most likely have to do it himself. Based on the emperor's expectations for his grandson, he would probably take Zhu Zhanji to the battlefield. With this assumption, Youjun's mission is ready to come out.
The opportunity is that most people now regard the Young Army as a child's plaything, but Taisun undoubtedly takes this matter very seriously. If he can perform positively, he will naturally leave an excellent impression on Taisun. If you really have the opportunity to go to the battlefield in the future, you are more likely to get rewards beyond imagination.
That means following Taisun to the battlefield. It¡¯s glorious, fast, and absolutely safe. There¡¯s really no better shortcut.
At Mao o'clock on the next day, someone from the palace asked Wang Xian to get up, and after having breakfast with Zhu Zhanji in the main hall, the two of them drove to the Youjun barracks in the north of the city. The capital of the Ming Dynasty still bears the strong imprint of Taizu. The north of the city is the defense area of ??the defenders, and a large number of forbidden troops are stationed here. Therefore, the main building in the north of the city was the military camp. As time changed, many armies were withdrawn and moved, and campsites became vacant from time to time. Last year, Emperor Yongle issued an order to form a young army for Taisun. The Ministry of War, which was responsible for recruiting troops, selected a military camp for Taisun inside Jinchuan Gate in the north of the city.
On the carriage going to Jinchuan Gate, Zhu Zhanji told Wang Xian, "This young army was formed last year, and the personnel arrived in Beijing at the beginning of this year. They were taught the rules by the Ministry of War for two months. In fact, they were handed over not long ago. I thought I would be assigned an old general to take the helm, but the emperor said that I would become a puppet and that I would be required to train the army myself. Therefore, there were no veteran generals, only those under twenty years old.??Choose assistants from the generals' disciples who have not yet taken up their posts. "
"This is giving you the opportunity to train your team, which is a good thing." Wang Xiandao.
"I know. But you also know that all noble generals wear the same pants as my second uncle." Zhu Zhanji said depressedly: "He said hello, and those princes and uncles who were in love with him were not allowed to wear the same pants. The children join the young army.¡±
"Aren't there also many distinguished disciples?"
"Basically, they are all the honorable nobles of Taizu who have stood aside. They want to reincarnate themselves and let their children mix with me." Zhu Zhanji said: "Big bosses like Yang Wuhou have a big feud with Ji Gang. , and then my second uncle also hated him, so he deliberately went against him and asked his children to mess with me. "
"Is this important?" Wang Xian realized that the other party was telling him tactfully that he wanted to have a good relationship with the two treasures of the Xue family. He didn't understand why Zhu Zhanji valued those two dudes so much: "I mean, what's the difference between having no noble children and having noble children? What's the difference between the old nobles and the new nobles?"
"The difference is huge," Zhu Zhanji said with a wry smile: "You know, in the Ming Dynasty, the military and civilians have been clearly divided for decades. Training and fighting is the business of military households, while civilian households cultivate fields and cultivate mulberry trees. This time But for the first time, the Young Army recruits people from ordinary households, so they have no foundation in martial arts."
"Isn't it good to have a whiteboard? You can practice whatever you want." Wang Xiandao.
"That's good." Zhu Zhanji showed admiration and said, "I think so too." He said with a grimace, "But how can you practice without officers? You must have a large number of middle- and lower-level officers who are experienced in the service." Turn those more than 10,000 ordinary people into soldiers, and then we can talk about training."
"You shouldn't let the nobles serve as middle and lower-level officers, right?" Wang Xianxin said, why do I sound so unreliable?
"Of course not. Although the noble generals are all good at leading troops, their children and grandchildren really can't be mentioned." Zhu Zhanji sighed: "What I value is not them, but the connections of their fathers. "You're so smart, so you don't have to say it clearly."
"Understood." Wang Xian nodded. Zhu Zhanji gave the nobles' sons a position as a mid-level and senior officer. In order not to embarrass their children and grandchildren, the nobles would definitely choose a group of reliable subordinates to serve as their subordinates. Although this will cause many factions in the army, it is a good way to quickly form a young army starting from scratch. Moreover, Zhu Zhanji was a grandson, so instead of being afraid of factions, he was happy to see the emergence of factions.
" However, only the heroes of Jingnan had troops. Those founding nobles had been standing aside for many years, and there was no one available for them. In Zhu Zhanji's eyes, they were of little value.
Xue Lu, the Marquis of Yangwu, was the right governor of the Left Army Governor's Mansion, one of the top five military leaders, and two years ago Shangshu requested to train military ministers' children, and he made great efforts to do so. It can be imagined that Zhu Zhanji I wish I could get help from this person.
"Okay, I'll go apologize to those two boys." Wang Xian is still very knowledgeable. Of course, this is related to his thick skin.
"No, no, you misunderstood." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said, "I am asking you to forgive them, not to apologize to them."
"Uh" Wang Xian was a little confused: "I am a proud man of heaven. Do you want to apologize to me, a little scholar?"
"When you enter my military camp, you will be judged according to your position in the camp." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said.
"What on earth did you ask me to do?"
"I'm going to make you my military advisor." Zhu Zhanji finally stopped talking.
"Pfft, military advisor" Wang Xian laughed and said, "Do you think it's an opera?"
"How can it be an opera?" Zhu Zhanji said seriously: "In "Three Kingdoms", there are military advisors offering wine and military advisors and generals. Xun You, Guo Jia, Kong Ming, Pang Tong and others all held this position."
"But I, the Ming Dynasty, do not have the position of military advisor."
"My Ming Dynasty has never had a young army." Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes and said: "I have the final say on my army. If there is a military advisor, there will be a military advisor."
"Okay" Wang Xian had no choice but to respond: "Then what exactly do I want to do?"
"I checked the ancient books and gave you the right to control the situation and supervise the army." Zhu Zhanji said in a deep voice.
Wang Xian immediately opened his mouth. The so-called "measure of all matters" means that he can handle all major and minor matters in the army at his own discretion. Coupled with the power to supervise the army, his status in the young army is second only to the Tai Tai. Sun, this, this is too ridiculous Although the young army is not a regular army, it still has more than 13,000 people, and there are a lot of sons of various marquises and uncles among them. If they take up military positions in the future, at least they will be Thousand households, commanders and the like. I am a low-ranking official who is embarrassed to mention this status after entering the capital. I always use the title of scholar to hide my shame. Why should I be above them?
"Thank you for your respect, but I'm not qualified. If you force me to go up, everyone will be dissatisfied." Although a man does his job, he still has to know how many bowls of rice he has to eat.Rather than being able to survive and be driven away in despair, it would be better to refuse the offer as soon as it comes.
"You don't have to worry about this." Zhu Zhanji had an expression that said, "I have already made a plan." He blinked and said, "Master Yao's disciple serves as a military advisor in our army. Who dares to disobey?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 260 Enemies gather together
Wang Xian finally understood why Zhu Zhanji wanted to attach himself to Yao Guangxiao in the first place. It turned out to be to promote himself. Yao Guangxiao was the emperor's military advisor back then, and now his disciple has become the emperor's grandson's military advisor. Of course it is perfect.
The problem is that he is not Yao Guangxiao's disciple. In order to save Zhou Xin, he just pretends to be Xu Miaojin. After all, everything has authority. But now that Zhou Xin has been rescued and the crisis has been resolved, what will Yao Guangxiao think if he continues to deceive under the guise of others?
The safe way is not to admit or deny, so that you can scare the Jin Yiwei without causing the old monk's displeasure. It's definitely not like Zhu Zhanji. He wishes the whole world knew about it.
"Isn't this appropriate?" Wang Xian frowned.
"I have already announced it in advance." Zhu Zhanji bared his teeth and said with a smile: "You can't let me keep my words, can you?"
"" Wang Xian, it turned out that the work was done. Everything he said was in vain. He sighed and said: "What should I do if the old monk exposes it?"
"These words came from my mouth," Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said, "The old monk will give you face."
"That's true." Wang Xian nodded, finally understanding the other party's intention. The grandson and even the prince have always wanted to get Yao Guangxiao's support, but the old monk strictly adheres to neutrality and never gives people any illusions. This time Zhu Zhanji's seemingly childish move is of great significance - it can make outsiders feel that the old monk supports the prince.
"And it's really hard for Yao Guangxiao to deny it, because he wants to remain neutral, rather than confronting the prince and denying it outright, which is obviously an unfriendly signal. Even a monk who has no desires and desires is not willing to offend two generations of princes easily. The prince's family is really well-calculated.
After understanding this, Wang Xian knew that he could not refuse. Even if he offended Yao Guangxiao, he would still have to hold the vat for Zhu Zhanji. Hey, let¡¯s talk about Monk Yao later. Let¡¯s look at the present first
"Young soldiers are of great importance and should not be played with," but he still had to remind him.
"Well said, just say this, my military advisor is none other than you," Zhu Zhanji said, slapping his thigh.
"What did I say?" Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly. Does this mean that if you can do it, you can do it, and if you don't, you can do it?
While talking, the carriage entered the military camp. Zhu Zhanji introduced: "You should be practicing at the moment. Let's go to the school grounds first and introduce you to them after it's over"
"Your Highness, the school grounds have arrived." Before he could finish his words, the carriage stopped, and the guard outside reported.
"Uh, why is it so quiet?" Zhu Zhanji asked strangely.
Wang Xian opened the car door and said: "Because His Highness may have remembered the training time wrongly." He changes roles very freely and never breaks the rules as long as he is in public.
"Impossible, training is done at this time every day." Zhu Zhanji felt embarrassed and said, "Go and find Xue Xun."
After a while, the guards brought a duty officer over, saluted His Highness Taisun and said, "Commander Xue is injured."
"What about Xue Huan?"
¡°Deputy Commander Xue is also injured,¡± the officer on duty said.
"So today's training is cancelled?" Zhu Zhanji said with a dark face.
But he had a dark complexion, and the duty officer couldn't see it at all, so he thought to himself: "Yes, Commander Xue said to stop for a while."
"What about the rest of the people? Don't you object?" Zhu Zhanji said angrily.
"" The duty officer opened his mouth, but he didn't dare to say that they were all injured too. The heart says that they are all eager to do it, so how can they object?
"Bastard" Zhu Zhanji finally got angry and said: "Are you going to give up your choice? Tell these two bastards to come see me quickly."
"Yes." The officer on duty was actually a general of the Xue family. Seeing that the young master had annoyed His Highness Taisun, he hurriedly ran to report the news.
"Beat the drums and ascend to the hall." Zhu Zhanji's face was extremely ugly, he said angrily and went to the main hall.
The sound of drums sounded and echoed in the military camp. Standing in the empty lobby, Zhu Zhanji said in a muffled voice: "It wasn't like this in the past. I didn't expect that I have become so lazy after not being here for a few days."
Wang Xian nodded and said nothing. He understood what happened last night. Obviously, after hearing Zhu Zhanji's appointment, the Xue brothers were not interested in being a military advisor who was about to overtake them, so they ambushed themselves in Yihong Pavilion in advance, hoping to show themselves how powerful they were. They couldn't hold their heads up in front of them.
I just didn¡¯t expect it, but I hit the iron plate. The two of them started to cheat again, as if they had their own rhythm. This dude should go to hell. Damn it, Zhu Zhanji still has to rely on their father. Damn it.
After waiting for a meal, those guys who served as officers in the young army came one after another. Moreover, some people forgot to wear hats, some forgot to tie their belts, and some even came in wearing casual shoes. Seeing Zhu Zhanji's look like he wanted to eat someone, everyone saluted and explained: "I thought we didn't need to practice today, so we just Go back to sleep"
"When did you know you didn't need to practice?" Zhu Zhanji said with a dark face: "Last night?"
"This morning" Everyone shrank their necks.
"Then why are everyone so sleepy?" Zhu Zhanji glanced at everyone coldly and saw that some people had a bruised nose and swollen face, some had black eye circles, some smelled of alcohol, and some even had traces of vomiting on their clothes, clearly showing signs of hangover. : "Don't you know that drinking is not allowed in the camp?"
"I didn't drink it in the military camp" everyone whispered.
"Leaving the camp without permission is even more of a serious crime," Zhu Zhanji said angrily, "Tell me, who is the leader?"
"Two commanders." The crowd's voices became even lower.
"Uh" Zhu Zhanji suddenly realized something and asked, "Yihong Pavilion?"
"Yes." All the nobles and disciples nodded one after another, secretly staring at Wang Xian with resentful eyes. They saw this boy as soon as they arrived, and thought he was the one who complained to the grandson and came to investigate.
What else doesn¡¯t Zhu Zhanji understand? Apparently, the Xue brothers took these guys to Yihong Pavilion to provoke them last night, but they were beaten up by Wang Xianfat. Then the two brothers gave up the challenge in anger. The gang suffered a loss, so they naturally stopped training. Originally, he planned to teach these guys a lesson, but now that Wang Xian is involved, he can't do it anymore. The emperor once taught him that although military law is important in the army, the most important thing is to convince the people. Unless he fights Wang Xian together, how can he convince these people?
"What the hell!" Zhu Zhanji muttered depressedly. Originally, he planned to arrange a beautiful inauguration ceremony, but now it turned out to be like this. He glanced at Wang Xian dejectedly, but saw that the other person was very busy, and there was no awkward expression on his face.
¡°I haven¡¯t mastered the art of cultivating qi yet After seeing Wang Xian¡¯s performance, Zhu Zhanji secretly reflected. But he doesn¡¯t know that the other person is a second-generation person, but he is only sixteen years old. Is it too early to practice Qi-nurturing Kung Fu?
At this time, Xue Xun and Xue Huan finally arrived. The two of them had plasters on their faces, one was wearing a splint, and the other was on crutches. They looked as miserable as possible. When they met Zhu Zhanji, the two of them pretended to come forward and said: "Your Highness, please forgive me. The general is injured and cannot perform the full ceremony" Before he finished speaking, Xue Huan saw Wang Xian standing next to His Highness and couldn't help shouting. Said: "How dare you come?"
Wang Xian sneered and said nothing.
"Your Highness makes the decision for us," Xue Xun raised his fist towards Zhu Zhanji, then realized that he was splinted, and quickly let go of his hand and said, "We were injured by his people."
"You have the nerve to say that?" Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly and said, "Who asked you to go out to the camp to drink yesterday?"
"Brothers have been training for many days, and it's very boring," Xue Huan whispered: "My brother and I just invited everyone to go out to have a drink and have fun."
"There are so many restaurants and brothels in the capital, why do you choose to go to Yihong Pavilion?" Zhu Zhanji said with a dark face.
"What a coincidence" the Xue brothers whispered.
Now is not the time to pursue this matter, Zhu Zhanji snorted again, glared at the two of them and said: "Go back and stand still, I will settle the score with you later."
The two of them sang and stood in line. Zhu Zhanji coughed, looked at the defeated group of remnants, and managed to cheer up and said: "Let me introduce, this is the military advisor of the young army appointed by Gu. In the future, he will control the military affairs and have the power to supervise the army." After a pause, he said: "In other words, in the future, when Gu is not in the camp, you will all listen to him. When Gu is here you still have to listen to him."
As soon as these words came out, the hall fell silent. Everyone lowered their heads and counted the ants, and no one was willing to look at Wang Xian.
"Do you understand?" Zhu Zhanji said displeased.
"I understand" everyone replied weakly.
"You haven't eaten yet?" Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly.
"Yes" Everyone nodded, it was true that they hadn't eaten.
Although he is the great grandson and extremely smart, at the age of sixteen, he still cannot instill too much fear in this group of free and generous nobles.
"Hmph" Zhu Zhanji was so angry that he was about to have a seizure when he suddenly remembered that this was a good opportunity to test Wang Xian. He turned around and said to him coldly: "Military advisor, what do you think we should do with these people?" ?¡±
"Go back to Your Highness." Wang Xian cupped his hands and said, "That depends on the military regulations."
"Although our army is not a regular army, the military regulations are the same." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly.
"" Wang Xian recalled the military regulations of the Ming Dynasty that he had read in a surprise attack a few days ago, and said slowly: "According to the law, if you go out to the camp to recruit prostitutes, you will be punished with a stick of forty. If you fight, you will be punished with a stick of forty. eighty"
Ruthless, the Xue brothers looked at each other and secretly shouted, this guy hasn't beaten enough yesterday, and he wants to kill him again today. How can we let him beat him again? Xue Huan shouted: "Wait a minute, you also hired prostitutes yesterday. He also got into a fight, so he should be punished with an eighty-year cane, right?"
"That's right." Everyone hurriedly agreed: "If you are willing to take the military stick, we will naturally have nothing to say. Otherwise, don't use this method to avenge private revenge."First, I didn't report to the military camp yesterday, so I didn't go out to recruit prostitutes." Wang Xian said coldly: "Second, it was you who provoked me first yesterday, I just taught you a bunch of trash. Third, aren¡¯t they just eighty-year-old soldiers? There¡¯s so much nonsense, are you men?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 261: Playing the Board
"You dare to insult us?"
Zhu Zhanji frowned and hesitated to speak, but left the stage to Wang Xian.
"If you are a man, you should dare to act bravely. Aren't you just an eighty-year-old army stick?" Wang Xian looked at the group of dandy generals and said: "Although it doesn't have to be like this, in order to show that the military law is like a mountain, I, the military advisor, will accept it together with you, so that See what a real man is."
There was a moment of silence in the lobby. Because Xue Xun and others had just spoken, the arrogance of Xue Xun and others was stagnant. Then Zhu Zhanji said softly: "You don't have to receive the punishment together with them."
"It's just to let these losers know what a man is." Wang Xian rejected Zhu Zhanji's kindness.
"Then, okay." Zhu Zhanji looked at him deeply and said, "Just listen to the military advisor."
"Those who were not in Yihong Pavilion yesterday can stand aside for now." Wang Xian turned around and said with a cold face.
Half of the people stood over. In fact, among the remaining half, there were many who had not been there yesterday, just to show that they were venting their anger through one nostril and still stood beside the Xue brothers.
"Come here," Wang Xian shouted.
"Here", two rows of executioners entered the hall holding hardwood sticks as thick as bowls.
"Would you two commanders accompany me to be tortured together?" Wang Xian slowly loosened his belt and took off his brocade robe, revealing his strong muscles with clear lines. This is the result of his careful diet and fitness in the past two years. It is different from the initial numbness. Sick ghosts who are like rods cannot be treated in the same way.
"Are you serious?" Xue Huan looked at Wang Xian, then at the hardwood staff, and shrank his neck.
"There are no jokes in the military camp. How did your father teach you?" Wang Xian glanced at him.
"You are cruel enough." Backed off.
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian grinned, showing his white teeth and said: "It's just a good time to recover together." Then he slapped the table hard and said: "What are you still staring at? Push him down."
The executioner suddenly swung his military stick and hit the two men on the back of their knees. The two stumbled forward and quickly supported the ground with both hands. However, they were hit hard by the stick on each back, as if two groups could talk. The muddy man screamed and was slapped to the ground hard.
Immediately afterwards, eight feet stepped on the backs of the two hands and two back ankles of the Xue brothers, and the two of them were stepped on tightly in a big letter shape.
With a contemptuous snort, Wang Xian also leaned down on the ground, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said: "Execution"
"Wait a minute" The Xue brothers had just taken one stick, and they felt like their bones were about to break. They thought that after eighty sticks, their butts would still turn into meat? He hurriedly shouted to Zhu Zhanji: "Your Highness, help me!"
"You have let me down so much," Zhu Zhanji said with a dark face, "The military advisor's orders are my orders. Why are you still standing there? Fight." He naturally knew that he did not want the young army to become a joke, and his first priority was to enforce strict military discipline. Now that Wang Xian has taken the initiative to sacrifice, how can he live up to his painstaking efforts?
With His Highness¡¯s order, the military sticks fell heavily one after another, hitting the three people¡¯s buttocks, making a slapping sound, which was extremely dull, but creepy
The Xue brothers immediately screamed, struggling violently like shrimps thrown into a hot pot, but the executioner stepped on them, waving the stick and waving at their buttocks, and they bloomed in a few seconds ¡
Outside the lobby, a group of Xue family generals were anxious and wanted to rush in to rescue the two young masters, but His Highness Taisun stood there as heavy as iron. Moreover, Military Advisor Wang Xian was also being beaten
Wang Xian's butt was already bruised, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent. Compared to the shouting Xue brothers, he looked more like a weak scholar behind the generalswell, not a weak scholar. Even if they can persist, the two young masters are the sons of the Marquis of Yangwu. If they fail to persist, the Marquis will be completely embarrassed because the Marquis's face is not much left.
After thinking about it, they could only count, send people back to report to the Marquis, and prepare a stretcher for injuries
In fact, after more than thirty strokes, the Xue brothers made no sound. Zhu Zhanji was afraid that if the beating continued, it would be difficult to explain the three long and two shortcomings. When he hit forty strokes, he hurriedly stopped and said: "Okay, today It's a good day for the military advisor to take office. Let's attack half first and write down the rest." I cursed in my heart, what kind of bullshit reason is this?
As soon as Taisun called to stop, the people on both sides rushed forward and carried the three people who were motionless out to rescue Wu Wei and Erhei used the door panel to carry Wang Xian to a side room. Old Taoist Baiyun quickly moved the He cut his pants open and said thankfully, "Fortunately, I'm wearing silk pants." When he was looking at the injury, this Wudang Mountain trauma expert couldn't help but let out a sigh.
What surprised him even more was what happened later. Wang Xian actually opened his eyes and said to Lingxiao, who was staring at him intently: "Let's go and play, girl, what does it look like to stare at a man's butt?"
¡°We¡¯ve already opened a dyeing workshop, what else is there to see?¡± Ling Xiao curled his lips and then asked curiously: ¡°But why do you think it¡¯s no big deal?
"Hey, eldest sister, have you forgotten what we do?" Shuai Hui said with a proud smile: "We are from public backgrounds and are experts at making boards.
"That's it." Zhu Zhanji walked in, and the guards naturally didn't stop him. He laughed and cursed: "I was worried for nothing and even shed a few tears."
"I didn't mean to deceive His Highness," Wang Xian said sarcastically, "I was just afraid of delaying His Highness's important events, so I had to resort to some tricks."
"What else is going on here?" Zhu Zhanji, a high-ranking nobleman, naturally doesn't understand the low-level business: "Your butt is also blooming, this can't be fake, can it?" He reached out and poked his wound. , is true or not.
"It's true," Wang Xian hissed and gasped: "But it's just a skin injury, not to mention the muscles and bones, not even the flesh is injured"
"My lord, I actually hurt my flesh" Bai Yunzi reminded in a low voice.
"Uh, why does it hurt so much?" Wang Xian was stunned and said depressedly, "There's nothing I can do. One minute on stage and ten years off stage."
"Yes." Shuai Hui agreed: "Zhou Yong and the others still haven't practiced enough, and their work is a bit rough. If my squad leader Zhang from Fuyang County comes to fight, the effect will be the same. You can go to the ground now."
"The world is so vast and full of wonders. Is there anyone who specializes in this?" Zhu Zhanji asked curiously.
"Of course, since the beginning of the yamen, there have been people who have relied on the money from the staff to make a living." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "Which industry is free of tricks? It's not surprising.
"How do they practice?" Zhu Zhanji asked with interest.
"When practicing, wrap a pile of papers with clothes. After beating, the clothes will be in tatters, but the paper inside will be intact. This method is called heavy on the outside and light on the inside. When you hit someone, it will look like the skin is torn, but in reality It hurts the skin but not the bones, so it won't cause any harm." Shuai Hui said, "At the same time, we also practice the opposite method, which is called light on the outside and heavy on the inside. The clothes are not wrapped with paper, but with thick stone slabs, and you have to practice until they are beaten. After that, the clothes are intact, but the stone slabs inside will be broken into rubble. If you hit someone like this, you will naturally die or be maimed. "
"Then" Zhu Zhanji swallowed and spat, "Which kind of Xue brothers are they?"
"It's neither, just a normal beating." Wang Xian reassured him: "After they became military generals, they have been beating their muscles and bones since they were young. Dozens of sticks cannot beat them."
"That's good, that's good" Zhu Zhanji felt relieved and saw that the old Taoist priest had finished applying medicine and bandaging to Wang Xian's butt, so he coughed lightly.
"You all go out, His Highness and I have something to say." Wang Xian gave a knowing command, and everyone left together.
Zhu Zhanji sat down by the bed and listened attentively. There were faint screams coming from the front. He sighed softly: "Everyone is forty, and no one is left behind."
"It should be so." Wang Xian said calmly: "I will be punished together with them, and they will not be resentful towards His Highness."
"Now that things have happened, I no longer care what they think." Zhu Zhanji said with a gloomy expression: "It's impossible to train the young army with these people.
"That's right," Wang Xian also sighed, "I didn't expect that the noble sons of the Ming Dynasty would fall so badly." The military power of the Ming Dynasty is now at its peak. The army is fighting in the north and south, and it is invincible. The combat effectiveness of the army must be no problem. But when I thought about it, it seemed that the Tumu Fort incident happened just thirty years later, and the army declined so quickly. I'm afraid this is the reason.
"Yeah, maybe my riding and shooting skills are pretty good, but I'm full of arrogance and looseness, and I regard military discipline as child's play. How can I safely hand over the army to them?" Zhu Zhanji said with a solemn expression: "Actually, I'm the first one to notice this. The person who is worried is none other than Marquis Yangwu, the father of the Xue brothers. He wrote a special letter to the emperor, requesting the training of military ministers' children. It is probably because of his son's conduct that he became worried. "
"What's the emperor's attitude?"
"The emperor has naturally been alert for a long time. He has taken severe measures to deal with these situations a few years ago, including taking a test to be appointed as a military attach¨¦. If he fails to garrison Kaiping in the first test, he fails to garrison Jiaozhi in the second try, and if he fails in the third test, he must take the garrison test. Warn the smoky land."
"This is cruel enough, it should work, right?" Wang Xian asked.
"The Holy Edict was full of complaints. Almost all the people who took the exam in the first year were wiped out." Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly and said: "They went to the emperor to cry and complain. The emperor was most nostalgic. They were all fighting against him through life and death, so They couldn't bear to have their children and grandchildren assigned to a class just because they failed once, so they were allowed to take the exam for three years and then they were assigned to a class if they failed three times"
"Is there any distribution?"
"This autumn is the third year." Zhu Zhanji sighed: "So there is not one yet."
Wang Xian was speechless. Even the resolute and resolute Emperor Yongle couldn't handle things, and he certainly couldn't handle them.
"I think the emperor will form a young army for me," Zhu Zhanji suddenly said quietly: "Say no.I definitely want to see if there is another possibility. "
"What your Highness means," Wang Xian thought for a moment in his mind, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty wants to see if recruiting soldiers will be better than ordinary soldiers?"
Volume Two: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 262: Jin Shangshu
"How could the emperor say such a thing clearly?" Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said, "But I'm not just guessing, because my second uncle also said the same to those generals." After a pause, he added: "But another On the other hand, the emperor also hopes to see those noble sons become heroes. After all, the hereditary inheritance of military commanders is the ancestral system of the Ming Dynasty, and the emperor does not want to destroy it. "
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He finally understood why Zhu Zhanji's young army was so disobedient. It turned out that they wanted to get the best of both worlds, but ended up looking completely different.
"No matter what, we must train the young army as soon as possible." Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian's butt. There was something he wanted to talk about later, but he couldn't help it, so he had to say with a grimace: "This autumn the emperor will meet A big martial arts performance will be held in Fangshan, and our young army will make its first appearance."
"Ah?" Wang Xian opened his mouth in shock and said, "We only have less than three months?"
"To be precise, it's only two months and six days." Zhu Zhanji said gloomily: "My second uncle and his gang are all waiting to see my joke.
"Then what did you originally plan to do?"
"My original plan was to entrust full power to the Xue brothers." Zhu Zhanji shrugged and said, "When they have no choice but to fight, they will ask their father for help. Marquis Yangwu is the right governor, and there is no such thing as martial arts." It¡¯s easy to catch.¡±
"Isn't this good?" Wang Xian stood up with support.
"Where are you going?"
"Apologise to the Xue brothers, you can beat me or scold me as long as they don't give up." Wang Xian said weakly.
"Don't be ridiculous." Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly and said, "I was very conflicted before, but you just helped me make up my mind."
"What's the meaning?"
"Because in that case, the young army will become the Xue family army. Moreover, the emperor is very aware of everything, and I will definitely not be able to hide my small-mindedness from him. What the emperor wants to see is the soldiers I have personally trained, so he will definitely be unhappy."
"He is indeed a good boy, but the problem is," Wang Xian looked at Zhu Zhanji and said, "Do you have any other ideas?"
"No. If it doesn't work, I can only do it myself." Zhu Zhanji scratched his head and said: "I have been familiar with military books since I was a child, and I know some methods of training soldiers. But I need officers, and there are more than 10,000 new recruits. . Really, this is my first time leading an army, so I can practice with thousands of people first.
"The current emperor is the only emperor in the ages. He is so powerful that a thousand people can't do it." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"You understand the emperor quite well." Zhu Zhanji agreed: "But without a large number of qualified officers, even gods can't train them."
"Well," Wang Xian thought for a while: "The problem now becomes, how to find a group of suitable middle- and lower-level officers."
"You can say that." Zhu Zhanji curled his lips and said: "But it is almost impossible. The Governor's Mansion of the Fifth Army is my second uncle's territory. Those generals listen to him and will not help me. Marquis Yangwu is just a For example, and he won¡¯t help me now¡¡±
"That's not necessarily true. Maybe he has to thank you." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "There is also the Jin Shangshu from the Ministry of War. He shouldn't be from His Highness the King of Han, right?"
"Jin Shangshu cannot be regarded as my second uncle's man, but the Ministry of War has always dealt with the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion. He will not offend my second uncle for us." Zhu Zhanji said: "And the power to dispatch troops and generals is In the Fifth Army Commander's Mansion, it is not in his hands."
"Generally speaking, there are more solutions than difficulties, but most of the time, the solution lies in other people's minds." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "The dignified Minister of the Ministry of War, I don't believe that he can't do anything. Even if a dead horse is used as a living horse doctor, it won't work." Going to try my luck."
"Since you said so, I'll go there." Zhu Zhanji followed suit.
"Your goal is too big, I'd better go and have a look first." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "It will be much more natural if I go."
"Naturally?" Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian's butt, imagining his limping appearance, and couldn't help laughing: "Are you suitable for going to the Ministry of War Yamen?"
"It's impossible not to go" Wang Xian whispered, "If you don't believe me, just wait and see."
"You are still alive." Zhu Zhanji didn't believe it. But he believed it only after half an hour, because the Ministry of War sent someone to tell Wang Xian to come over, saying that Lord Shangshu wanted to see him.
"You are still a god." The same five words, said in different tones, have different meanings.
"It's nothing, it's just that when I first came to Beijing, Jin Shangshu warned me that he would always keep an eye on me" Wang Xian said calmly.
"Why are you staring at me?"
"As long as I make a mistake, I will be kicked out of the Young Army." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "It seems that I don't give you much face."
"In their eyes, I'm just a stupid kid, what kind of face can I have? But I don't dare not give Master Yao face." Zhu Zhanji sneered and said, "You might as well wait a while before going."
"Why?"
"You??I have arranged for someone to accidentally leak the matter about Yao Master's students. As the minister is well-informed, he should know it by now. Zhu Zhanji said: "But out of caution, you should go there later." "
"That's fine." Wang Xian nodded and said with a wry smile, "I don't know when the old monk will know."
"Master Yao is busy chanting Buddha's name all day, how can he have time to pay attention to such trivial matters" Zhu Zhanji comforted irresponsibly.
"I hope" Wang Xian closed his eyes depressedly.
In the yamen of the Ministry of War, the bookkeeper is in the custody room.
Even before entering the ambush, the climate in the capital was already very hot. For the sake of confidentiality, the signing room had no windows and was airtight. It was even more stuffy and hot, and even an ice bucket could not relieve the heat.
Even though the back of his clothes was soaked with sweat, Jin Shangshu still sat neatly behind the big case, processing official documents meticulously. This morning, the emperor announced that he had accepted Arutai's tribute as a vassal. Based on his understanding of the emperor, Mahamu and the Oara tribe will definitely be in big trouble - the emperor is probably thinking of conquest again.
This also means that he, the Minister of War, is also in big trouble. Although the imperial court has a five-army governor's office that is responsible for leading troops to fight, the heavy tasks of logistical support and military deployment all fall on his head as Minister of War. Jin Shangshu knew that the emperor was resolute and resolute. Once he made up his mind, he would never delay for too long. It would be too late to make preparations by then. He had to take precautions and act in advance.
Unlike Zhu Yuanzhang, who was seriously ill and suspicious, Zhu Di gave his ministers deep trust. He appointed six ministers and ministers and served them for many years without worrying that they would monopolize power. For example, Jian Yi, Shangshu of the Ministry of Personnel, Xia Yuanji, Shangshu of the Ministry of Hubu, and he, the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, have all been in office since the early Yongle period, and they have not been replaced until now. Of course, this is based on the premise that Emperor Yongle has a good understanding of people. People like Jian Yi, Xia Yuanji, and Jin Zhong all deserve the emperor's trust. It can even be said that it was their hard work and dedication that supported the glory of Yongle's prosperous age.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE Later generations can't even imagine how they managed to survive with Zhu Di, the second most capable master in history. Jin Zhong's answer is very simple, only Zhonger After returning from the next court, Jin Shangshu ordered people to move the files and began to do his homework. The more he worked, the more solemn his face became. Because he discovered that at the end of last year, he had made too many concessions to the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, Xia Shangshu, which resulted in a significant reduction in the expenditure of the Ministry of War. The Jiaozhi side was not pacified as scheduled. As a result, ordnance, armor, equipment, food and grass were only enough to maintain daily operations. But it is far from enough to cope with the expedition of a large army.
The reason why he was willing to make concessions to Xia Shangshu was because he knew that the financial situation of the Ming Dynasty was very bad, and the people were already overwhelmed, and they could no longer plunder people's wealth by issuing excessive treasures. Only then did he agree to reduce military expenditures despite the reproach of the King of Han and other nobles. Of course, this must have been approved by the emperor, but no one expected that Arutai would suddenly surrender.
Now that the opportunity has suddenly come, with the emperor¡¯s character, he will definitely throw away his promise not to conduct the Northern Expedition within five years. This is simply a certainty. So Jin Zhong knew that he had to fill this hole. The thought of asking Xia Yuanji for help gave him a headache.
?? Jin Shangshu was feeling depressed when his chief attendant came in and reported that two groups of young army generals fought in Yihong Pavilion last night.
The Young Army was formed by Jin Zhong under the emperor's order. At least in the early days of its establishment, he was responsible for anything that happened, so Jin Zhong ordered people to keep a close eye on them and report any situation at any time. Hearing this news, Jin Shangshu's headache became even worse. Fighting has been a common occurrence since the formation of the Young Army. Originally, we were still fighting with outsiders, but now it's better, we're fighting within ourselves
"Okay, I'm getting more and more courageous." Jin Shangshu snorted coldly: "Are there Xue brothers again?" He decided to punish him severely this time.
"Yes, there is one side of the Xue brothers," Chang Sui whispered: "The Wang Xian that His Highness Taisun brought to the capital is the other side." Jin Zhong ordered them to pay attention to Wang Xian's movements at all times, so Chang Sui emphasized it specifically.
"Good boy, you really turned a deaf ear to my warning." Jin Shangshu said with a gloomy face: "He thinks that he can be unscrupulous if he makes some noise in the capital? I will drive him away even if he offends my grandson this time. Go out of the capital"
"Yes." Changsui agreed softly, but secretly thought in his heart, it must be because you want to repair the relationship with His Highness the King of Han.
The people who know you best are naturally the people around you. Chang Sui guessed what Jin Zhong was thinking. Jin Shangshu really wanted to repair the relationship with Zhu Gaoxu, but it was not because of any conspiracy, but because the upcoming war required the full cooperation of the Ministry of War and the Fifth Army Governor's Office. He had promised Wang Xian to drive Wang Xian out of the Young Army before. He was just worried about his grandson's face and had been waiting for the right opportunity. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, the opportunity came
With an order from Lord Shangshu, Wang Xian was carried onto the carriage and came to the Yamen of the Ministry of War.
Horse-drawn carriages are not allowed to enter the important area of ??Liubu Yamen, at least not like Wang Xian.To go in by car, he had to let Erhei carry him in.
"Stop, I told you that you must walk when you enter the Yamen. Come down and walk by yourself." The soldier guarding the gate stopped him when he saw this.
"That's what I'm saying. My lord just hit me with a forty military stick. How can I get out of here?" Shuai Hui sneered and said, "If your lord is not in a hurry, how about my lord go back and recover from his injuries first before walking in?" "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 263: Big Face
The guards guarding the gate hurriedly went in to report, and when they returned soon, they were let in. Wang Xian became the first person in history to be carried into the Yamen of the Ministry of War.
Erhei carried him into Shangshuya's out-of-loan custody room, and trouble came again He really didn't know how to place his lord's injured buttocks.
"The doctor has ordered that my master must stay in bed these days," Erhei whispered and discussed with Jin Shangshu's chief attendant: "How about you bring a bed?"
"Huh?" Chang Sui had never heard of such a request before, so he glared and said, "Do you still need to lay out a mat?"
"Thank you very much. But the doctor said you shouldn't catch a cold." Erhei chuckled.
"Stop talking nonsense." Wang Xian scolded Erhei lightly, and said to Chang Sui: "I just lie down on the ground.
"What does that look like?" Chang Sui's mind pictured an image of a minister having to stare at other people's butts to talk. It was so unbecoming: "You can't kneel down?"
¡°My buttocks are all smashed.¡± Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t feel my lower body.¡±
"Then you can't stand anymore?" Chang Sui said depressedly.
"You can't sit down either." Erhei added in a low voice.
"You are so beautiful." Chang Suibai glanced at the two of them and said, "Why are you so injured?"
"That's what I said," Erhei said in a low voice, "It was your subordinates who called me here. The doctor said that my family needs to rest."
"Shut up." Chang Sui glared at him angrily, put three official hat chairs in a row, and asked Wang Xian to lie on them. He thought to himself, "What's going on? This is all," so I asked them to wait and went in to report it myself.
It took a long time before Jin Shangshu finished handling the matters at hand and came out. He is a Neo-Confucian gentleman who values ??etiquette in words and deeds. When he saw Wang Xian lying on the chair, he felt particularly awkward. He coughed twice and said, "I don't know you are injured."
"I'm the superior, I apologize for not being able to perform the courtesy properly." Wang Xian looked at Jin Shangshu's belt and said.
"I heard that you ate forty military sticks?" Jin Shangshu asked.
"Originally, I was going to beat him to eighty, but His Highness Taisun was kind enough to write down half of it."
"Why do you eat military sticks?"
"There is an officer who violates discipline and goes out at night and fights in a restaurant. According to military law, he will be punished with a staff of eighty." Wang Xian replied: "I am a military advisor. I am not strict in controlling my subordinates. I am unworthy of trusting His Highness. Naturally, I have to receive the punishment together."
"You really know how to put gold on your face." Jin Shangshu snorted coldly: "Why is it different from what I heard?"
"What did you hear, sir?"
"I heard that you and the Xue brothers brought people to the brothel to eat wine, but they got into a fight because of jealousy." Jin Shangshu said coldly. But no matter how cold it is, it can't be half as cold as Zhou Zhitai, so it has no killing power against Wang Xian.
"My lord, you are unjust when you say that. I neither drank wine nor was I jealous." Wang Xian flatly denied it and said, "If you don't believe me, you can send someone to check and see if I lied."
"I am busy with official duties and have no time to talk to you." Jin Shangshu said with a gloomy face: "Do you remember what I told you at the beginning? As long as you dare to mess around, I will drive you out of the capital."
"But" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and was about to explain, when the long follower came in and leaned in Jin Shangshu's ear to report something.
After listening to this, Jin Shangshu frowned tightly, stood up and said to Chang Sui: "Go in and talk."
When he didn't care about Wang Xian, he entered the inside and signed the house. After the long -term followed, he asked: "What are you talking about?"
"Yes." Chang Sui nodded and said with a look of disbelief: "These words were said by Taisun's younger brother himself. There shouldn't be any lies."
"Impossible" Jin Shangshu picked up the ice towel on the table, wiped his sweat and said: "Master Daoyan is still unwilling to accept me as his disciple, how can this kid be so virtuous" He convinced himself in the middle of the sentence Said: "But this can explain why the grandson wants this boy to be a military advisor."
Chang Sui nodded, deeply convinced.
"It's hard to handle now" Jin Shangshu wiped his sweat again with some embarrassment: "It's really a flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple"
Speaking of which, Jin Shangshu and Yao Guangxiao have a close relationship. He was a rare talent among officials of the Ming Dynasty with both civil and military skills. He was born in a military family, but he was not the eldest son, so it was not his turn to take up a military position. He studied since he was a child and prepared to stand out in the imperial examinations. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened, and his brother guarded the place. After the death of Tongzhou, he had no choice but to join the army and inherited the military position in Peiping. Because he was a rare scholar in the army, he quickly gained some fame and was discovered by Yao Guangxiao, who was bent on inciting King Yan to rebel.
What happened after that was really humiliating Yao Guangxiao knew that he could use the "Book of Changes" to predict divination and had met Yuan Gong, so he falsely claimed in front of Zhu Di that he was a student of Yuan Tianshi, and that he had obtained the true divination of the Tianshi. Later, when Zhu Di was about to raise an army, he summoned him to tell fortunes, and he was able to cast the seal of Chengxuan, the hexagram. Jin ZhongbinAccording to Yao Guangxiao's instructions: "Bu Xiang is precious beyond words." , From then on, he was often led in and out of the Yan Mansion by Yao Guangxiao, and used the hexagrams he obtained to persuade the King of Yan to do great things. It gave Zhu Di great confidence, and as a result, he became rich throughout his life.
Although Dao Yan only used him as a tool to bewitch Zhu Di at first, he was still very grateful to this monk for allowing him to be appreciated by King Yan and have the opportunity to make a career. It was precisely because of his previous dealings with Dao Yan that he knew how terrifying this old monk was.
These two emotions were mixed together, forcing him to re-evaluate the price of selling Wang Xian to the King of Heroes. Originally, there was only a grandson with hairless hair on the other end of the scale. It was easy to distinguish which was more important, but now with the addition of Yao Guangxiao leaned over again. After walking around in the inner room for a while, Jin Shangshu made up his mind and walked out, sat down and said, "Where did you just talk about?"
"Master Bu Tang said that he had warned me before that if I dared to mess around, I would be kicked out of the capital." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"Well," Jin Shangshu touched his chin and said, "But you are not hopeless. Since you have been beaten with forty army sticks, you have been punished." After a pause, he said, "So I won't punish you this time. , but there will never be a next time.¡±
At this moment, Wang Xian didn¡¯t know that what Chang Sui brought to Jin Shangshu just now was the news that he was Yao Guangxiao¡¯s student. It seems that this level of status is much easier than being the follower of the grandson of Lao Shizi, but I don't know how long I can fool him.
In fact, Wang Xian also carried Zhu Gaochi's autographed letter with him, but he took it out only when he had no choice. Now that he saw that the other party had let him go, he naturally had no words to thank him and promised not to do this again.
"The young army has just been established. In a few months, it will participate in the Fangshan martial arts exercise. The time is tight and the tasks are heavy. If you have any difficulties, please feel free to ask." Since Jin Shangshu regarded him as Yao Guangxiao's person, he naturally had to say a few words of praise. If so, improve the relationship. But this is just a polite word, because when people have just received forgiveness from the other party, they are embarrassed to make any demands. This is human nature.
"Thank you very much for your concern. Speaking of which, I really have a problem and asked for help." Unexpectedly, Wang Xian shamelessly climbed up the pole.
"In addition," Jin Shangshu coughed and decided to ask clearly: "What is the relationship between you and Master Yao?"
"The old monk said he wanted to accept me as his disciple, and I also want to accept him as my teacher." Wang Xian replied cautiously. Speaking of which, these two sentences were not lies.
"Then have you become a disciple?" Jin Shangshu asked inquiringly.
"Bye," Wang Xian couldn't be vague now, so he could only lie: "But he didn't let me shave my head"
"That's it." Jin Shangshu nodded, his eyelids drooped for a moment, and finally he said, "What problem do you have?"
"Just now, the department also said that we need to train young troops. The time is tight and the tasks are heavy." Wang Xian looked at his face carefully and said: "The biggest problem is the extreme shortage of officers. I wonder if the department has any way to solve it. "
"The officers' words are under the control of the Fifth Army Commander's Office." Jin Shangshu Yu Jian refused: "The Ministry of War is not responsible for this."
"The master said that the department has been a soldier for many years, so there must be a way." Wang Xian said softly. I thought that since I had already used the old monk to show off, I didn't care about cheating him again.
"Master really said that?" Jin Shangshu frowned and said, "Master asked you to come to me?"
"No, the master just said it casually," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I didn't mean to trouble the department.
"Haha" Jin Shangshu immediately wiped his sweat and said: "Master Dao Yan is not an outsider who said this. Since he said so, how can I be afraid of trouble." He sighed and said: "If there is a way, I will definitely help you. But think about it, the Young Army is not a regular army, how can you transfer officers who are serving in it?
"You don't have to be on active duty, as long as you can lead troops, you can also be idle." Wang Xian is really hungry and has no choice but to eat.
"Those who are idle are also under the control of the Governor's Mansion of the Five Armies." Jin Shangshu glanced at him and said, "Since you are from His Highness Taisun, you naturally know what the attitude of the Governor's Mansion of the Five Armies is."
"Did master lie to me?" Wang Xian said with a disappointed look on his face.
"Ahem" Jin Shangshu finally couldn't stand him anymore and said, "Okay, now that I think about it, there really is someone under the control of the Ministry of War."
Wang Xian looked eagerly at Jin Shangshu, waiting for his next words.
"The emperor opened Enke the year before last and ordered the Ministry of War to hold a martial arts examination." Jin Shangshu said: "You know what a martial arts examination is, right?"
"The department is talking about Wu Jinshi?" Wang Xian said with bright eyes.
"Don't say this nonsense, otherwise those guys who came from the imperial examination will be unhappy." Although Jin Shangshu is a famous official in Neo-Confucianism, he has never passed the imperial examination because he was born in the army. From time to time, he is ridiculed by those officials who came from the imperial examination. Naturally, I don't have a good impression of them.
"What would you call him if you don't call him Wu Jinshi?"
"Call me Wujuren." Jin Zhong said slowly: "The year before last, I was ordered to preside over the Ministry of War.For the martial arts examination, more than 300 martial arts examination candidates were selected from more than 3,000 candidates. The emperor originally said that he would reuse them, but unexpectedly, there was no further information.
"Why did the emperor change his mind?" Wang Xian said in disbelief. It didn't mean that the emperor's golden mouth opened and he became a constitutional monarch.
"Actually, Your Majesty" Jin Shangshu looked at Wang Xian and asked, "Is it appropriate to tell you this?" But considering that the other party was Yao Guangxiao's disciple, he continued: "There are times when you change your words."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 264: Military Juren
Martial arts exercises existed as early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, but it was a rare event in this dynasty. The reason is not difficult to understand. Because the military system of this dynasty is different from that of the previous dynasty, most military positions were inherited by Shiyin, and those who started their careers in the military have always been regarded as superfluous. It was only the year before last that Emperor Yongle held another martial arts competition because he found that the quality of hereditary officers had seriously declined.
Although compared with the Ming Dynasty's millions of troops, more than 300 military officers were only a drop in the ocean, but this method of selecting generals was regarded by those generals as a huge threat, so the Five Army Governor's Mansion refused to accept them. Remembering the old friendship, Emperor Yongle had no choice but to give the generals two more years. These poor military officials were temporarily put aside by the emperor for nearly two years
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT OF THE WORLD Because it was Jin Shangshu who presided over the martial arts competition at the beginning, and these martial arts examination people were also considered teachers and students. Of course, he was embarrassed to expel them, so he had to let them eat and drink. Although he didn't have to pay to support them, these people dangled in front of his eyes all day long, and they took advantage of the opportunity, which still made Jin Shangshu extremely uncomfortable. He even dreamed of placing them out, which made him suffer from this problem.
In fact, when the young army was formed, Jin Shangshu had such a plan, but he gave up because he was worried that the disciples of the generals and the people in the martial arts would become a mess, ruining the trial of His Highness Taisun, and making it difficult for the emperor to explain. But now, it seems that the situation over Youjun can't get any worse, so why not get rid of this burden?
Having made up his mind, Jin Shangshu immediately wrote a handwritten order and generously gave all 331 military officers to Wang Xian, "Let them come to the military camp to report to you tomorrow."
Seeing that the problem was solved like this, Wang Xian was very happy and quickly thanked him.
Afraid that Wang Xian would make any unreasonable demands again, Jin Shangshu asked someone to carry him out quickly.
Erhei carried Wang Xian out of the Yamen of the Ministry of War, got in the car and returned to the military camp. At this time, Zhu Zhanji had already asked people to clean up his residence. As soon as Wang Xian came back, he went to bed and lay down directly. Although he only suffered some flesh injuries, he still had to stay in bed for a while before he could get off the ground for a full performance. Otherwise, those guys who were beaten to pieces would be so angry that they would vomit blood.
"Jin Shangshu didn't make things difficult for you, right?" Zhu Zhanji asked hurriedly after Wang Xian settled down.
"Fortunately, for Master Yao's sake" Wang Xian glared at him and said, "I'll see how you end up.
"Hey, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. We'll talk about it then." Zhu Zhanji smiled irresponsibly: "Have you asked about the officer?"
"For Master Yao's sake" Wang Xian lowered his eyelids and said, "Jin Shangshu gave us three hundred martial arts candidates."
"Martial arts examination people?" Zhu Zhanji was not excited at all, frowning and said: "You mean, there were more than 300 people who passed the military examination of the Ministry of War the year before last year?"
Wang Xian nodded.
"Those people are useless, aren't they? I heard they are all trash" Zhu Zhanji said without feeling too cold.
"Who said that?" Wang Xian asked.
¡°The general¡¯s people¡± Zhu Zhanji¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.
"You still expect them to say good things?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him: "I think no matter how useless they are, they are all guys who have read military books and can ride a horse and draw a bow, right?"
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "It is said that the Jin Shangshu exam was still very strict at that time."
"How do you say it's trash?"
"It's like this. At that time, the emperor wanted to assign these military officers to the guards of the capital camp to serve as officers for more than a hundred households," Zhu Zhanji said: "The people from the Fifth Army Governor's Office said that talking about military affairs on paper and drawing a bow and archery could not prove it. They are qualified officers, and to convince the soldiers, they have to be proven on the battlefield.¡±
Wang Xian nodded and listened to Zhu Zhanji continue: "The emperor felt that what the military attach¨¦s said was reasonable, so he asked the military examiners and the general disciples to each bring a guard and horse to conduct a real-life drill in the suburbs of Beijing. The result was a huge defeat. They lost, and a huge scandal occurred during this period. The emperor was so embarrassed that he appointed them as officers and let it go."
"" After listening, Wang Xian pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you have any other ideas?"
"Okay, give them another chance." Zhu Zhanji could accept the reality and sighed: "I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor" As he said this, he slapped Wang Xian on the buttocks, which hurt. He screamed, and His Highness Taisun suddenly felt happy and said: "Hao Yu, I'm optimistic about you."
In the evening of that day, when the people from the military examination went to the canteen of the Ministry of War for dinner on time, they saw Jin Shangshu, who always avoided them. The people in the martial arts examination didn't care about grabbing food, and immediately surrounded Jin Shangshu in the middle, as if they were afraid that he would run away.
After all the shouts from the Master, "Master," a tall man with a broad mouth asked on behalf of everyone: "Last time you always said that you could arrange for us to go to the British Duke's place. Is this still true?" ?¡±
"Haha." Jin Shangshu, where is the British Duke? It's possible to live far away in Cochin, but who wants to go to that smoggy barbarian country?Where? Last time I said that I could send them to Jiaozhi, but I was just perfunctory and hoped that they would retreat in spite of the difficulties. Unexpectedly, these guys actually agreed Fortunately, there was a result today, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to them: "The war in the British Army is going well, and there may be no need to increase troops"
All the military officers showed deep disappointment, and were about to go back to grab the meal when they heard Jin Shangshu change the topic: "But today, I am going to reveal a mystery for you Why did the imperial court delay in taking you?" Need not."
"Why?" This is a question that all martial arts practitioners want to know in their dreams.
"Because it will be of great use to keep you here." Jin Shangshu lied without blushing, clasping his fists towards the north and said: "I think you should know that the emperor has organized a personal army for His Highness Taisun, and ordered the Ministry of War to recruit 20-year-olds from all over the country. The following young people have joined the army. Now more than 13,000 people have gathered in the military camp in the north of the city, and the officers leading them are you."
He was very excited when he said it, but the military officials did not appreciate it. Please, they have been in the capital for two years. In addition to eating in the capital, they are just looking for news everywhere. What don't they know? What Tai Sun Qinjun is, is just a big toy. Is there any serious army called the Young Army?
Seeing that they couldn't cheer up, Jin Shangshu patiently advised: "His Royal Highness Taisun is the crown prince of my Ming Dynasty. It is really a great opportunity for you to serve as his personal soldier."
"I wonder what kind of official position we will have after we get there?" the man in question asked in a muffled voice.
"The young army is still a fledgling army, and all ranks have not yet been determined. It will be determined by His Highness the Grand Sun based on your performance." Jin Shangshu said with a smile.
"Can the lord of the department guarantee that the young army can be transformed into a regular army?" The military commanders were not stupid and asked directly for the main points.
"Is this" With the Hanwang gang here, how could Jin Shangshu dare to vouch for it, so he had to suppress a smile and reprimanded: "Whether you can be converted into a regular army depends on your performance. If you perform well, of course there will be no problem. Performance "No, let's just wait to be punished. I'm still thinking about it." Finally, he said, "I'll report it tomorrow." Then he walked out and left the cafeteria.
Looking at the figure of Jin Shangshu disappearing at the door, all the martial arts suddenly moved together. There was no way. Although Jin Shangshu acquiesced to their meal, the food prepared in the cafeteria was always not enough. If they were a little slow in grabbing, they would go hungry.
However, the square-faced man had a high status in the martial arts. He didn't need to fight. A little man brought a dinner to him, sat down next to him and said, "Brother, are the words of Lord Shangshu true or false? At the beginning, Is it really for your grandson to win the prize?"
"That's right." The square-faced man nodded, tore up the black flour pancake, soaked it in the vegetable soup, and said seriously: "I'm planning to let you become the consort when the princess comes of age."
"Hehehehe" caused the whole table to laugh strangely
"How is that possible" the little man said sarcastically: "It turns out that the Lord is deceiving us."
"Otherwise?" the square-faced man asked back, picked up a piece of cake that had been soaked but was still hard, took a bite and said, "Master Bu Tang is sending a message to the God of Plague, do you understand?"
"Then what should we do?" Everyone lost their appetite and looked at the square-faced man and said, "Let's go like this
The square-faced man glanced at the crowd, and saw that everyone was looking gray and their clothes were dirty and torn. He couldn't help but dim his eyes and said bitterly: "Do we have any choice?"
"Alas" Everyone sighed in unison, and then complained about a young man with a gloomy expression: "It's all your fault. If we had won that time, maybe thousands of households would have been fooled by it now. How can it be like this? He has become a piece of shit that everyone ignores.¡±
After hearing the accusations, the young man did not refute, but stood up slowly and walked out of the door with a gloomy expression.
"Okay, don't talk about him anymore." The square-faced man waved his hand and said, "You still don't understand? Two years ago, it was clear that someone was plotting against us. How can this debt be placed on him?"
"If he hadn't stood up and insisted on unified command and made us all listen to him, we wouldn't have been wiped out." Everyone said in a muffled voice.
"Okay, okay, stop talking and eat quickly." The square-faced man frowned and said, "After eating, go back to bed and gather in front of the military camp before 00:00 tomorrow." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit sluggish, he slammed the table to encourage everyone. The son said: "Cheer up, don't embarrass us martial arts people. Clean up tonight. Put on the Sichuan brocade jersey given by the emperor after you won the exam, and cheer up to see His Highness the Grand Sun tomorrow."
"But brother" the little man whispered: "My shirt has been pawned, what should I do?"
"Mine was pawned too" "Mine too" Everyone agreed.
"Who else has pawned?" the square-faced man asked with a frown. As a result, most of the people pawned, so he had no choice but to say: "Okay, wear your most decent clothes"
Encouraged by the square-faced man, all the martial arts athletes lifted their spirits a little, and the threeAfter having dinner together, we went home to clean up.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 265: Not too happy at first meeting
Early the next morning, the military officers came to the military camp to report, and found that His Highness Taisun had been waiting in the camp for a long time, and they hurriedly saluted.
"Hahaha, get up quickly." Zhu Zhanji's face was full of joy. He looked completely different from the way he looked down on them yesterday. He personally pulled up the square-faced man in the lead and said excitedly: "I heard yesterday that you are coming, is that right? I was so happy that I didn¡¯t sleep all night. Look, the circles under my eyes are dark.¡±
Although there were no dark circles on his dark face, he still moved all the martial arts candidates It had been two years since they came to Beijing with great ambitions to take the exam, and they were like salted fish and bacon. It was left dry for two full years. In the past two years, they have been met with nothing but looks and ridicule. How have they ever felt any attention and warmth? And this warmth comes from the heir of the Ming Dynasty.
Although when it is Zhu Zhanji's turn to take the throne, it will be a year of the monkey, and His Highness the King of Han is eyeing him, even whether his father can take the throne is a question But at least at this moment, what is rising in the hearts of the people in the martial arts is that "a scholar will die for his confidant" , the impulse.
But the long and humble waiting never taught them how to express their feelings decently, so they all seemed a little embarrassed, mumbling and not knowing what to say.
"You must not have eaten so early, right?" Looking at their shabby clothes, sallow complexions, and country bumpkin looks, it was hard for Zhu Zhanji to imagine that in the capital of the Ming Dynasty, at the feet of the emperor, there were people who were so miserable. Beggars are doing better than them His Highness Taisun couldn't help but feel disappointed. He didn't believe these people were his saviors. But since he was six years old, he has received the strictest royal training. It is completely possible for people to not see what he is thinking. At least he can fool these old haters.
He warmly greeted them into the barracks. The cooks in the camp have prepared a sumptuous breakfast. In addition to the daily pan-fried pancakes, spring rolls, flower rolls, and steamed buns, there are also a variety of snacks, steamed buns with various fillings, and more than a dozen kinds of gruel Zhu Zhanji said to the children The army is very hard-working, and the cooks in the camp are all transferred from the East Palace. At least in terms of food, it is definitely the best among all the military camps in the capital.
Seeing so many delicious foods, the military officers who had been fed by the Ministry of War in the past two years by providing relief to the victims could not help but secretly swallow their saliva. Their hungry intestines, which were never full, began to grumble.
"I'm right, I'm really hungry." Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly and said, "What are you staring at? Come sit down and eat."
"Thank you, Your Highness." Tears overflowed from the corners of the eyes of the people in the martial arts competition. They each found a seat and sat down. At first, they thought about eating carefully in front of His Highness, but soon they couldn't control themselves and started gobbling up the food, and even a habitual fight broke out.
"Slow down, slow down, no need to grab." Zhu Zhanji's smile was a little stiff: "There's not enough left, make sure you're full."
"Your Highness is so kind" The martial arts practitioners who were allowed to sit at the same table with him had their mouths full of food and vaguely expressed their gratitude: "We don't even remember, When was the last time you had a full meal?"
"It was the Emperor's Christmas, and Honglu Temple opened a flowing banquet"
¡°When I think about it, it was not easy that time. We brothers had to fight off the beggar gang before we could grab food
"Haha" Zhu Zhanji's smile became stiffer, thinking that I had indeed attracted a group of beggars
"Why don't you eat, Your Highness?" The people in the martial arts examination noticed that he didn't move his chopsticks at all.
"Oh, yes, this" Zhu Zhanji squeezed out a smile and said, "I had a bad stomach last night and I feel uncomfortable." After saying that, he stood up and said, "I'll be right back."
"When people have three urgent needs, they have to hurry up." The martial arts people quickly got up to see each other off.
"You continue, there is no need to send me off." Zhu Zhanji left the barracks as if fleeing.
Watching his back disappear at the door, the people in the military examination were moved and wiped their tears and said: "Your Highness is really a courteous and virtuous corporal. He came to greet us so early despite his stomach."
"Yeah, it probably has something to do with getting up early and catching a cold. Last time I was"
"Shut up, you won't let anyone eat"
"What's the point? Last time you secretly ate stinky tofu in a maokeng, why did you have an appetite?"
"Because it's the right flavor"
Outside the barracks, Zhu Zhanji shook his head depressedly when he heard the vulgar words inside, and then went to the back to find Wang Xian to settle the score.
As soon as he entered, he saw Wang Xian standing there with a smile and asked: "Your Highness is really upset?"
"You're making trouble, are you ready?" Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes at him and sat down angrily. Wu Wei served him a bowl of eight-treasure porridge.
"It's just a little skin injury. It doesn't have any impact if you stand. Of course, the walkway is not easy." Wang Xian smiled, picked up the porridge bowl and took a bite.
Zhu Zhanji took one look at the dark, complicated, and sticky rice-treasure porridge, and remembered the pitiful remarks of those martial arts people. He felt nauseated and almost vomited.
"Let's go, let's go." His Highness Taisun lost his temper and glared at Wang Xian: "It's not the Laba Festival, so why should we eat Laba porridge?"
"It's called Laba porridge during the Laba Festival, and now it's called Eight-treasure porridge." Wang Xian explained.
"Is there any difference?" Zhu Zhanji said depressedly.
"There are differences on the surface, but in essence, they are the same." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Don't pay too much attention to those empty things, as long as they are delicious."
"There is something in your words." Zhu Zhanji said in a dull voice.
"It depends on what you think." Wang Xian smiled and said, "If you think I'm talking about those guys outside, that's right."
"Stop being such a mouthful," Zhu Zhanji said with his eyes widened: "Now I seriously doubt your choice, I'd better go to the house of Marquis Yangwu to apologize."
"Whether it's a mule or a horse, you have to take it out for a walk before you know it." Wang Xian said calmly: "I haven't walked it yet, so it's too early to draw a conclusion."
"I've already walked." Zhu Zhanji groaned and said, "I'm sorry, if you ask me to hand over 10,000 infant troops to these country bumpkins for training, I will become a laughing stock."
"Confucius said, I judge people by their words, and I will lose them. I judge people by their appearance, and I will lose their son-in-law" After Wang Xian finished speaking, he couldn't help but secretly feel proud. I could actually open and shut my mouth. Ziyan said, this scholar is indeed worthy of his reputation.
Zhu Zhanji, who had been taught by great Confucians since childhood, still did this. After hearing this, he was silent for a while and said: "You mean, I judge those noble disciples by their words, and I judge these martial arts people by their appearance. ?
"That's exactly what I mean." Wang Xian nodded and said seriously: "You are a nobleman from Tianhuang. You have been taught royal etiquette by a great scholar since you were a child. Everyday you see people who are pretentious. When you see those who come from rural areas and military households, they are Wuju people who have been struggling at the bottom of the capital for many years naturally feel uncomfortable. "
"You have been struggling at the bottom for many years, so how can I get used to it?" Zhu Zhanji asked.
"Okay, I don't care how hurtful your words are, but how many people in the world are there who are as tall as me?" Wang Xian said calmly.
"You are such a stinker." Zhu Zhanji finally smiled: "Then you said that I am surrounded by pretentious people, including my father and my emperor? This is enough for you to report to Ji Gang."
"Don't take your seat." Wang Xian said depressedly, "Can we not go off topic?"
"Okay." Zhu Zhanji nodded, thought about it and said, "But thinking about it, you are really right"
"Anyway," Wang Xian hurriedly pulled him back to the topic and said in a deep voice: "You know very well that you are not choosing civil servants, let alone concubines. You are choosing to marry more than 10,000 stupid country boys in the camp. , find a group of leading brothers, make them obedient and train well, so that they can be pulled out within two months without embarrassing you." He paused and said: "Another question, do you think it is using this group of martial arts to embarrass people, or is it? Is it embarrassing for Fang Shan to have diarrhea during martial arts?"
"Of course it's the latter" Zhu Zhanji said without thinking.
Wang Xian gave him a no-no, wink, and switched his mouth to the eating function.
"But the question is, can they do it?" Zhu Zhanji still asked worriedly.
"" Wang Xian sighed helplessly and had to switch the function back: "As I said again, it is a mule or a horse, take it out for a walk. Try it out first, and then return it if it doesn't work. What do you lose?"
"That's true." Zhu Zhanji nodded.
"So, let's eat porridge."
"However, our royal family only eats Laba porridge during the Laba Festival. This is the rule set by Taizu."
"You know? Occasionally committing a foul makes people feel good." Wang Xian said indifferently.
"It makes sense." Zhu Zhanji's eyes lit up. He didn't care what the dark bowl looked like and started eating it: "I've wanted to try it for a long time. What does it feel like to go against the ancestral rules?"
After he finished a bowl, Wang Xian asked: "How do you feel?"
"One word, enjoyable." Zhu Zhanji handed the bowl to Wu Weidao: "One more bowl."
Wu Wei served another bowl to His Highness Taisun and whispered: "Your Highness, those are two words."
"Really? Haha" Zhu Zhanji smiled awkwardly and changed the subject: "You know, yesterday's military stick meal caused a sensation in the capital."
"How is it?" Wang Xian asked calmly, feeling a little nervous.
"What else could they do? Didn't all those people's lungs explode when they saw their children and grandchildren being carried back?" Zhu Zhanji sighed: "That afternoon, they went to Fengtian Gate to hand over a sign to see the emperor and demand severe punishment for the murderer. "
Zhu Zhanji said, deliberately pausing for a while to appreciate the change in Wang Xian's expression.
"Then what?" Wang Xian finally asked unable to hold on any longer.
"Are you scared?" Zhu Zhanji said with a wicked smile.
"I'm so scared" Wang Xianyu laughed twice and said, "I'm just a little bit big-headed."
"Haha, that's still scary." Zhu Zhanji laughed heartily, and then gave him reassurance and said:"Don't worry, what can they do if I'm here? I entered the palace early and explained the whole story to the emperor, but the emperor didn't see them and only asked the eunuch to tell them a word."
"What word?" Wang Xian quickly asked in amusement.
"That's right." After Zhu Zhanji finished speaking, he said proudly: "Also, I have good news for you. The emperor praised you for your talent and even asked the imperial doctor to come and see your injuries."
"Huh?" Wang Xian was stunned. It was good to be praised by the emperor for his talent, but how could his fake injuries be hidden from the eyes of the imperial physician? He weakly ordered Wu Weidao: "Let Zhou Yong come, don't forget to bring his stick"
"Hahahahaha" Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but hugged his belly and burst into laughter. It was obviously a lie.
After laughing, under Wang Xian's resentful gaze, he wiped away his tears and said, "Don't be so sentimental. I don't care if your butt is rotten or not?" After saying this, he made a triumphant gesture triumphantly and said, "Get it back." Bureau"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 266: Picking up a treasure
Although he did not trust those martial arts people, the young army was too important to His Highness Taisun. Zhu Zhanji still agreed to try them out for a period of time under Wang Xian's persuasion.
However, just a few days later, he had to admit that he had found a treasure. Because although those military officers are rustic, they are all familiar with military science; although they are not as eloquent as those generals, they can get along with the soldiers who were born in the fields; although they are not good at expressing their loyalty to His Highness Taisun, they use all their enthusiasm to complete it. Every task.
Seeing that in just a few days, the young army, which had been turned into a mess by the generals, had taken on a completely new look, Zhu Zhanji had to give Wang Xian a thumbs up: "You still have vision."
"It's not that I have the vision," Wang Xian lay on the high platform Because the Xue family brothers and others were not allowed to go to the ground, he had to accompany him to the end. But he did not rest either. He ordered people to add poles to the recliner and carry him around the camp. That's not to say that the young army will not change without him. In fact, all the tedious daily official duties were done by Wu Wei, while he himself devoted himself to increasing his sense of presence. Nothing is as important as showing up. This is the experience gained from being an official. "Your Highness was too prejudiced before."
"Okay, I admit it, but they really surprised me. I didn't expect these martial arts people to be so good and hardworking." Zhu Zhanji spread his hands and said.
"His Highness's requirements for excellence are too low," Wang Xian curled his lips and said with a smile: "They have passed the martial arts examination. Even if they have not led soldiers before, they have at least read the military manual. Although they cannot win the battle according to the military manual, But it¡¯s okay to lead troops.¡±
"That's the truth." Zhu Zhanji nodded. The ancient military masters' methods of leading troops are always the same. They are nothing more than loving soldiers like sons, being strict about rewards and punishments, and practicing what they do. "But everyone knows it, but if you can There are very few who follow it strictly.¡±
"That's the thought of being superior to others." Wang Xian sneered: "Those generals and their disciples are all meritorious officials, and they are high-ranking officials of the third and fourth grades at birth. They have been superior since childhood and regard soldiers as slaves. How can they love their soldiers like their own children?" , How about setting an example?"
"That makes sense," Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "It seems that if we don't change this hereditary tradition of generals, our Ming Dynasty's military strength will be worrying."
"Even if the emperor also has such an idea, it is still very difficult." Wang Xian said: "The generals are so repulsive to these military officials because they are afraid of change. When the country is using troops, the emperor will not shake the morale of the military."
These words made Zhu Zhanji nod again. Although he entrusted Wang Xian with the important task of military advisor, he actually wanted to pull the banner of Yao Guangxiao at first. Of course, Wang Xian's own clever tricks also convinced Zhu Zhanji that he was qualified. But what Zhu Zhanji and his father didn't expect was that Wang Xian, a boy with a background as a small official, turned out to be a bright master who was given a little sunshine. After taking office, he managed to straighten out a messy situation, which was really far-sighted.
'It seems that I have really found a treasure' Zhu Zhanji was secretly proud and said with a smile: "I will leave the national plan to my prince, let's just concentrate on training the young army Fang Shanjun is far away There are still two months to go, do you think they can create a miracle?"
"It depends on what kind of miracle it is," Wang Xiandao said: "If you want to forge an elite army in two months, it is estimated that only gods can do it, but if you only want to look majestic, it is still possible."
"How do you say it?" Zhu Zhanji looked at him.
"Excuse me, Your Highness, what exactly is Fang Shan's martial arts performance?"
"According to past experience, it can be divided into three stages. First, the armies line up, and after the emperor reviews the formation, the armies march. After this step, the armies show off their skills, such as the Shenji Battalion demonstrating firearms drills. Three thousand battalions will perform cavalry outflanks, five military camps will practice infantry and cavalry, and troops mobilized from various places will also show off their own stunts. The last stage is the highlight. The emperor will designate two or more armies. The battlefield was designated for them and the soldiers were ordered to practice. Although it was not real swordsmanship, the generals strategized and the officers and soldiers fought bravely. The intensity was no less than that of a real battlefield. "
Zhu Zhanji has been following Zhu Di in military parades since he was a child. When he mentions it, he remembers it like a treasure and his eyes sparkle. Wang Xian was also shocked when he heard it. The Ming Dynasty was indeed at the peak of its military power. It was really exciting to hear it. However, he didn't believe that Emperor Yongle would let his young army, which had only been formed for a few months, compete with other armies for a test, unless he wanted to make his grandson look bad. So when His Highness Taisun was wiping his saliva, he asked: "What aspects will our young army participate in?"
"The formation time of the young army is too short. They should only participate in formations and formations," Zhu Zhanji thought about it and said: "When you say it looks majestic, do you mean this?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Although I don't know how to fight, I still have some confidence if I want the army to be uniform in two months."
"What's the plan?" Zhu Zhanji asked.
"Nothing else, just smart and strict training." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "We work hard from two aspects, one is skillful and the other is strict. We dismantle every link in the formation and formation, find the most correct movements, and let the soldiers train repeatedly. Once they are qualified, they can move on to the next step. link. After completing the decomposition training, they will then be trained in series until every soldier participating in the military parade can complete all actions flawlessly under orders. The military appearance of the entire army will definitely not be bad. "
"This is something new." Zhu Zhanji thought about it and said, "Although all armies will train hard before the parade, they have never trained in such detail." As he spoke, his eyes lit up and he said, "Maybe there is something to behold."
"The method of having the whole army line up together from beginning to end takes too long to get used to, and it doesn't improve the quality of the soldiers very much. Our approach not only has quick results, but also helps young soldiers complete the transformation from civilians to soldiers. "It will have immediate results," Wang Xiandao said, "But to do this, everyone from His Highness to the officers to the soldiers need to be involved with the highest enthusiasm and the most stringent requirements. Only then will it be possible to create miracles."
"Of course I will go all out," Zhu Zhanji said with excited sweat on his dark face: "You know what this army means to me."
"I know." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then I'll be bold enough to invite His Highness, and you'll come as requested without any compromise in the next two months."
"No problem, I will do whatever you want me to do." Zhu Zhanji nodded heavily and said confidently.
"In addition, you have to be prepared to lose three layers of skin in the sun." Wang Xian joked as he couldn't seem too strong in front of him.
"Fortunately, I'm not afraid of getting tanned." Zhu Zhanji smiled excitedly.
"That's true" Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh. It turns out that being born black has this advantage. While the two were talking, they saw Zhou Yong, who was the duty officer, running over, kneeling on one knee under the high platform, and loudly reported: "Your Highness, Military Advisor, Marquis Yangwu is here."
"Oh?" Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian both looked tense, and the former asked: "Where is it?"
"Outside the camp gate." Zhou Yong said.
"Why don't you come in?" Zhu Zhanji frowned and said, "Could you wait for me to come out to greet you in person?" Although it was reasonable and reasonable for him to welcome him in person, the other party was too arrogant, and His Highness Taisun was naturally uncomfortable.
"No." Zhou Yong looked at Wang Xian and said in a low voice: "The military advisor has given an order not to let people into the military camp without authorization."
"Is Marquis Yangwu an ordinary person?" Zhu Zhanji turned to worry and said: "Why don't you invite me quickly? Oh no, I'd better greet you personally."
"Your Highness, please be patient," Wang Xian advised: "There are rules in military camps. When Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty inspected Xiliu Camp, didn't he have to report it first? Although Marquis Yangwu was the governor, he had no control over our children. Army. Just go out to greet us. It's best not to keep your posture too low, as that will make us very passive."
Zhu Zhanji heard the song and knew its elegant meaning. He stopped and said, "You mean, he came to ask for punishment?"
"That's not necessarily the case, but if a night owl comes into the house, good things will not come." Wang Xian is not worried about anything else, he is worried about those lively dandies being stuffed back by Mr. Xue. He could only place his hope on Zhu Zhanji: "Your Highness, please don't let go. It was so easy to drive those living treasures out of the military camp. If we get them back again, the military parade in September will be completely ruined."
"I understand." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "I will try not to agree to this."
Wang Xian has been in bed recently to recuperate, so naturally he does not need to accompany Zhu Zhanji to meet him. His Highness Taisun got off the high platform by himself, without riding a horse or sitting in a sedan chair, and ran towards the camp gate.
The capital city in June was stuffy and hot. Even though Zhu Zhanji had a lot of internal energy, he was still covered in white sweat from exhaustion all the way to the camp gate. But he did it on purpose, just like Zhou Gong spitting out his breasts and Cao Gong falling over his shoes. What he wanted to express was his sincerity.
"Ah, why did Uncle Xue come in person? My nephew missed the welcome from afar, please forgive me." Zhu Zhanji, who was far away, clasped his fists at a burly man wearing a python robe, with a bronze complexion, a lion's nose and a wide mouth, and a curly beard. He saluted and scolded the guard: "Are you all blind? Why don't you let the Marquis in quickly?"
The Marquis of Yangwu did not neglect him. He saluted Zhu Zhanji deeply and said, "Your Majesty, Xue Lu, pays homage to His Highness the Grand Sun."
Zhu Zhanji took three steps and two steps at a time, supported him and said, "Uncle, don't try to kill your nephew."
"Your Highness, please do not do this. The etiquette must not be abandoned." Xue Lu insisted on finishing the salute, then knelt down on one knee and said, "I have come to apologize to Your Highness."
"What crime did uncle have?" Zhu Zhanji said with a confused look on his face.
"My two unscrupulous sons" Xue Lu said with a face full of shame: "I thought that they had practiced martial arts since childhood and were familiar with military books, so they could help His Highness. Who knew that they actually drank and made trouble, contradicted His Highness, and almost ruined His Highness? The big thing"
"Speaking of this matter, my nephew had no choice but to beat two brothers. He is really guilty." Zhu Zhanji also said with an apologetic look: "I have wanted to apologize to my uncle for a long time, but I was afraid that my uncle would not forgive me. I have never dared to come to the door.
"What did your Highness say? How could I blame you?" Xue Lu said.He said gratefully: "I can only say, well played, well played."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 267: Retreat
Among the heroes of Jingnan, Zhang Yu, Zhu Neng and Xue Lu are the three most important. The first two have passed away, leaving Xue Lu as the only remaining one among the three heroes. He is truly a man of high position, power and hard work. Zhu Zhan Even though Ji is a grandson, he still has to scream obediently in front of him.
Moreover, there was an urgent need for generals in the young army. Under the pressure of the King of Han, the noble generals drew a clear line with Zhu Zhanji one after another. Only he asked his two sons to join his grandson, which was a timely help. However, Zhu Zhanji sent Xue Xun to I beat Xue Huan to pieces and was carried back to Yangwuhou Mansion. I was really ashamed of this Uncle Xue.
Zhu Zhan basically thought that Xue Lu was here to ask questions, but the other party actually said it well. He couldn't help but be stunned for a while, not knowing whether it was sarcasm or the truth.
"Oh, haha." Seeing Taisun's surprised expression, Xue Lu tugged his beard and smiled: "I sincerely thank Your Highness. Those two evildoers have not learned well since they were young. They are causing trouble everywhere under the banner of me. I want to discipline them." "Every time I am stopped by my mother, I have long wanted someone to discipline me."
"Ashamed," Zhu Zhanji said with a heated expression, "How am I qualified to discipline these two brothers?"
"In front of His Highness, they are ministers, and they are subject to your discipline as a matter of course." Xue Lu said with a wave of his hand, and the Xue brothers on crutches appeared in front of Zhu Zhanji. Xue Lu scolded with a dark face: "Why don't you quickly apologize to His Highness?"
The Xue brothers bowed their heads to Zhu Zhanji with clasped fists and saluted, and said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, we were wrong. I promise not to do this again"
"Haha, if you know your mistakes and can correct them, there is no greater good." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile.
"So, Your Highness has forgiven them both?" Xue Lu asked with a smile.
"I have never blamed the two brothers," Zhu Zhanji could only say: "Punishing them is just out of military law, and I feel sad in my heart."
"Have you heard how magnanimous His Highness is?" Xue Lu glared at his two sons and said, "You two will lead the troops well for His Highness from now on. If you dare to mess around again, I will break your dog legs." He said as if to shoo away flies. He waved his hand and said: "Go in, don't hinder me from talking to His Highness."
"This" Zhu Zhanji hurriedly stopped him and said: "The injuries of the two brothers are not healed yet. It is best to go home and recuperate. But don't fall into trouble. Then I will be guilty of a big sin."
"Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, but my son, Xue Laoliu, is not that squeamish." Xue Lu was originally called Xue Liu. Like Zhu Chongba, he changed his name after he became rich and powerful. He told His Majesty Taisun about his glorious history: "I remember that when the emperor launched an army to quell the crisis, I was still a leading soldier. I followed the emperor in the north and south, and the number of injuries I suffered on my body was too many to count At Shanjiaqiao , my intestines were poked out, and I stuffed them in with my hands, and then wrapped them around with my war skirt. I still killed several enemies and broke through the siege. After that, I followed the emperor southward without rest for a day. Compared with me, they were like this. What's the big deal? If I can hold on, they'll be fine too."
Marquis Yangwu may seem rough and arrogant, but there is a hidden meaning in his words. I have done great things for your family and suffered serious injuries. How dare you not give me this face?
Zhu Zhanji really couldn't say no, so he had to agree: "The two brothers must take good care of themselves. If you feel uncomfortable, just say so."
The Xue brothers agreed, saluted His Highness again, and entered the camp on crutches.
Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but sigh secretly, how could he explain this to Wang Xian? After being lost in thought for a while, he realized that he and Xue Lu were still standing at the gate of the camp. He hurriedly asked, "Uncle Xue, please come in for tea."
"Seeing that His Highness is very busy here, I won't cause any trouble." Xue Lu shook his head and whispered: "But I have a few unpleasant words. I don't know if Your Highness wants to hear them."
"Of course I am all ears."
"I mean, His Highness will naturally pay attention to this young army, but there is no need to worry too much." Further. In the same way, even if you do not do well, your status cannot be shaken."
"Uncle Xue said yes." Zhu Zhanji frowned secretly and said, "What do you mean?"
"What I mean is that Your Highness should stand higher, have a broader vision, and not pay too much attention to the moment." Xue Lu said slowly. Seeing Zhu Zhanji's eyes straighten, he had to speak more clearly: "For example, It is said that His Highness drove all the disciples back home because they were ineffective and replaced them with those who were in charge of military affairs. This may have immediate results, but has His Highness thought about the consequences of this? "
"No." Zhu Zhanji shook his head.
"Those military officers were abolished because of the general's credit. Now His Highness uses them to replace the general's disciples. What does the general think of your highness?" To have the loyalty of an army, to me, the Ming Dynasty, is the loyalty of a general."
"Thank you uncle for your kind words." After all, Zhu Zhanji was young and vigorous. Seeing Xue Lu talking and talking, he actually bowed his head to the general. He couldn't help but get angry and said: "In order to please the general, let me, the army of the Ming Dynasty, do anything. Those uneducated prodigalsTossing it? "After a pause, he said: "Of course I don't mean the two brothers.
"Haha, your Highness needless to say, they are among them." Xue Lu smiled and said with appreciation: "Your Highness can see this shortcoming, which shows that the emperor is indeed right. However, this hard nut is still left to the emperor and his ministers. Come and eat, I won¡¯t leave the problem to His Highness"
After listening to Xue Lu¡¯s words, Zhu Zhanji was silent for a long time. Fang Youyou asked, ¡°Is this what my emperor means, or what my uncle means?¡±
"This is my own opinion." Xue Lu clasped his fists and said, "Your Highness, please don't misunderstand me. I sent my two sons to the Young Army. Don't you understand who I want in my heart?"
"Of course." Zhu Zhanji Surong returned the courtesy: "My little nephew will never forget my uncle's kindness in helping him in times of need."
"I am not seeking credit for myself. As long as Your Highness understands that I am thinking about you, I will take my leave." Xue Lu waved his hand and asked the guards to lead the horses, turned over and said: "Call the rest of the people back too, ancestors. The rules set are definitely for His Highness's good, don't let those dog-headed military advisors mess around." After saying that, he clasped his fists and beat the horse away.
Zhu Zhanji stood stunned for a long time before turning back to the camp.
"What, you asked the Xue brothers to come back?" On the high platform, after listening to Zhu Zhanji's words, Wang Xian ignored the pretense and jumped down from the recliner and said: "What? The rest of the people are coming back too."
"I can't offend Marquis Yangwu." Zhu Zhanji said with an apologetic look: "He is in charge of half of the Ming Dynasty's army, and my father needs his support."
"Then what should we do with these people?" Wang Xian pointed at the officers with military training background who were meticulously practicing the army on the martial arts field and said: "Drop them back to the military headquarters?"
"No need, then why don't you slap yourself in the face?" Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said: "Besides, these martial arts people are all good, I still want them to lead troops for me." He said with a smile: " Look, can you think of a way to let them coexist?"
"" Wang Xian was silent for a long time and asked in a low voice: "Has the Fangshan military exercise been relegated to second place in your heart?"
"" Zhu Zhanji was stunned by the question. After a while, he slowly shook his head and said, "No, my mind has not changed."
"We want the horse to run fast, but also we want the horse not to eat grass." Wang Xian snorted coldly, turned his head and sulked.
"It should be said that we need to find a way to get the best of both worlds," Zhu Zhanji walked around in front of him and said with a flattering smile: "A great military strategist must have a way."
"What can I do, it's just to make a pot of raw rice. Don't blame me if you get a bad stomach." Wang Xian knew what he was doing and knew that it couldn't be changed. It would be useless to lose his temper and would only make his boss unhappy. If it is self-defeating and people no longer need me, then it is just like a chicken flying over an egg.
"So, you agree?" Zhu Zhanji said happily: "That's great, what a good brother."
"I don't dare. As a minister, you should do whatever you want. It's wrong to be picky and picky" Wang Xian was pretending, but he was actually seeking convenience as much as possible.
"Okay, my original promise still stands. At least for these two months, everyone in this military camp must listen to you. Anyone who dares to disobey will be dealt with by military law."
"No favoritism?" Wang Xian asked with narrowed eyes.
"Never show favoritism." Zhu Zhanji nodded heavily, and added with some worry: "You won't deliberately make things difficult to drive them away, right?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head.
"That's no problem." Zhu Zhanji said with relief.
Not everyone appreciates it. Only half of the generals' disciples who were beaten with military sticks are willing to come back. The rest originally thought they were tightly restrained in the military camp. Now that they have an excuse, they will naturally not come back.
" However, those generals' disciples plus their family generals totaled sixty or seventy people, and they were all officers, large and small. If they could not be controlled, the young army would definitely turn into a mess.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the military officers are also deeply uneasy about the return of the generals' children. The energy they had been holding back before showed signs of slackening. This is what Wang Xian least wants to see, because these martial arts candidates are the basis for him to manage the Youjun well, and they are also the guarantee for his future voice in the Youjun.
So he chose to come first to appease the Wu Ju people
After that day's training, the sweaty martial artists returned to the barracks and scooped water from a row of large water tanks in the courtyard to take a shower. This was their happiest time before, with constant laughter, dirty jokes, and teasing each other But these two days, the atmosphere was a bit dull. They were all washing their hands in silence. Even if they spoke, their voices were kept very low, as if they were afraid of being heard.
"Grandma is a bear." Someone finally couldn't bear it anymore and said in a low voice: "I understand clearly, we are all raised by maidservants wherever we go, even in the young army."
These words attracted everyone to echo in unison, "That's right, we just brought out the soldiers, and those second-generation ancestors came to pick peaches again. It seems that His Highness just used us as chamber pots."
?"What does it mean to use it as a chamber pot?" A clear voice sounded, and the courtyard was completely silent.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 268 Competition
People in martial arts are very familiar with this voice. It is the voice that greets them every day.
It¡¯s more than just asking for help? What Wang Xian gave these martial arts people was respect and love they had never experienced before. Although more than 13,000 people were crowded together in one place and the military camp was overcrowded, Wang Xian still managed to free up the best courtyard for them to live, and it was two people to a room. He said that this was the dignity that an officer should have. In addition to housing, this dignity is also reflected in all aspects of clothing, food, etc. He has arranged many wishes for them in advance that people in martial arts are embarrassed to express. He even asked them to report the number of their family members and prepared to let them know. They reunited with their long-lost family
Although Wang Xian is cunning and cunning, he is really sincere towards these martial arts people. Because he knows very well that the wisdom of management lies in heart-to-heart communication. These martial arts people are sensitive and have low self-esteem, and are full of distrust of their superiors. Only when he truly regards them as his own family will they trust and respect him. And he believes that once established, this bond will be unbreakable.
"Strategy advisor." "Strategy advisor." Everyone quickly put down the water ladles and basins in their hands, stood up straight, and saluted Wang Xian who came in on crutches Since the Xue brothers can walk on crutches, naturally he can also walk on crutches. Can't fall behind.
"Don't be nervous, I am not a villain, and His Highness is not a narrow-minded person." Wang Xian looked at them and smiled: "I see that you have not been very energetic in the past few days, so I came to take a look. It turns out that there is really something there." Emotions.¡±
"Military advisor, we" Everyone murmured and didn't know where to start.
"Is there anything else you should avoid with me?" Wang Xian looked at the square-faced man with a smile and said, "Old Xu, tell me."
"Military advisor" The square-faced man's name is Xu Huaiqing. He is from Jinan Prefecture, Shandong Province. He is a forthright and warm-hearted person. He has the attitude of being the leader of this group of martial arts officers. Wang Xian also entrusted him with the important task of taking charge of this group of martial arts officers. , I couldn't help but feel guilty at this moment: "We are indeed a little crazy."
"What are you thinking about? Let me guess," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Do you think that those general disciples are back and His Highness is going to put you in the cold palace?"
"We are not women," everyone said with a smile, "and we are still in the cold palace"
"Oh, it's not a woman?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Then why do I smell jealousy?
"Forgive me, military advisor, my brothers have been unpopular for two years and it is inevitable to worry about gains and losses." Xu Huaiqing whispered.
"Are you afraid that you are not as good as those general disciples?" Wang Xian sneered.
"What the military advisor said is wrong," the military officers all became excited and said, "We have practiced martial arts since childhood and have read military books familiarly. Whether it is personal martial arts or leading troops to fight, our self-confidence is not inferior to anyone's, let alone They are those second-generation ancestors who are ignorant and incompetent."
"Then I don't understand. What are you afraid of?" Wang Xian asked strangely.
"We're afraid" The crowd's voices suddenly trailed off, and Xu Huaiqing said on their behalf: "We're afraid that no matter how good we do, we are just making wedding clothes for them, and we will still be beaten back to our original shape, packed up and gone." Everyone nodded one after another. , obviously he expressed everyone¡¯s thoughts.
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded, stared at him with a strange look and said, "What did I tell you back then? Have you forgotten?"
"It's unforgettable. The military advisor said that since it was you who asked us to come, you will naturally be responsible for us to the end." Xu Huaiqing said with excitement in his eyes.
"If I remember, you can't trust His Highness, and you can't trust me" Wang Xian asked forcefully.
"That's not true" Xu Huaiqing's voice gradually became softer: "We are not unreasonable. We know that many times, His Highness and the military advisor are unable to help themselves."
"Don't worry too much here." Wang Xian interrupted him rudely: "His Royal Highness is a great grandson. Although what he said is not a golden rule, he will not change it easily. If someone really puts a big hat on us, I will ask my master to come forward. Helpful¡±
"Who is the master of the military division?" After the military commanders came to the Young Army, they had not even left the barracks. Naturally, they had no way of knowing the rumors that had spread outside.
"My master's surname is Yao, and he became a monk at Qingshou Temple." Wang Xian said with a profound expression. Anyway, you have already impersonated once in front of the Minister of War, so why not do it a few more times?
"Oh?" Wu Juren's eyes widened and he said, "Who is Master Yao?"
"It's him." Wang Xiandao.
"Scared" I heard the sound of a washbasin falling to the ground, and all the military officers looked at Wang Xian differently, because in the hearts of the people of the Ming Dynasty, the old monk had been either deified or demonized. In short, he had escaped from the world of mortals. category. Wang Xian is actually his disciple, so at least he is half-human, half-god, or half-human and half-demon, right?
In short, in the eyes of martial arts people, Wang Xian is different from just now. At first, they just thought this person was very good, but now they feel that he is very powerful. Why do you feel this way? Nonsense, Yao GuangCan Xiao's apprentice be great?
Wang Xian once again used the banner as a tiger's skin, which greatly increased the weight of his words and finally calmed their injured hearts. The conversation changed and he added: "But don't think that I will blindly protect you. Your Highness and I can only give you a fair environment. If you don't work hard and are compared with others, you will be in trouble when the time comes. No wonder your highness and I."
"Of course." Xu Huaiqing and others were aroused and said loudly: "As long as there is fair competition, we will have nothing to say if we are kicked out." After a pause, they said louder: "But we will never lose. "
"Don't talk nonsense too early." There was a muffled groan at the door. When everyone saw it, it was Mr. Xue Xun who was also on crutches. They saw him saying with disdain: "You will know who is the idiot after a comparison." After saying that, he turned around and walked away on his crutches.
"Why is he here?" The military officers were puzzled. Because they were afraid of conflicts between the two sides, they were far away from the barracks of the generals' disciples and could not usually touch them.
"You continue to wash." Wang Xian smiled without any surprise: "I'm leaving first." Then he walked away with the help of everyone.
Wang Xian walked out of the courtyard not far away and saw Xue Xun standing there angrily, so he walked slowly over on crutches.
Young Master Xue has a very strong body, and his temples are bulging high, as if he has two walnuts hidden inside. He is obviously a master of internal boxing, otherwise he would not be able to eat forty military sticks and still not be a big deal. Although Wang Xian can also do tricks, he is definitely not his opponent. So Xianyun followed behind uneasily, fearing that he would suffer a loss.
Wang Xian waved his hand to signal him not to follow, and laughed loudly on purpose: "Don't worry, Mr. Xue understands the rules now and knows the consequences of beating Shangguan."
The corner of Xue Xun's mouth twitched. If he had done this earlier, he would definitely not have done this. But after knowing that Wang Xian was the old monk's disciple, he could only suppress his anger and said in a low voice: "You walked me here just to let me know." I listen to this"
"There's no harm in listening, right?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Does the young master want to back off? No problem, I will give you a step down, just say that your injury has worsened and you need to go home to recuperate, how about?"
"Fuck your mother" Xue Xun was just about to scold when Wang Xian said coldly: "Insulting a superior officer, you will be punished with twenty sticks."
"Relax your mother's heart." Xue Xun changed his words subconsciously, because he believed that Wang Xian really dared to fight. A good man doesn't want to suffer immediate losses, and he can't let his tongue suffer for a while and then suffer disaster again. "Didn't you hear what I just said? You won't know until you compare."
"This looks like a man." Wang Xian snorted.
"Of course it's a man."
Wang Xian smiled faintly and asked: "How is your injury?"
"I've been torturing my muscles and bones since I was a child, what's this injury?" Xue Xun said, throwing away the crutches, standing up straight, looking at Wang Xian as if to demonstrate: "Can you do it?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile, "It's good if you can stand up straight, otherwise I won't be able to bear it."
"You don't need to be pretentious," Xue Xun curled his lips and said, "Tell me, what are you comparing to?"
"We'll find out tomorrow."
"Huh" Xue Xun snorted and limped away.
Xue Xun walked away, and Xianyun came over and said with a frown: "He wanted to do something to you several times just now. What if he can't hold it back?"
"Am I unable to parry even one round?"
"That's not the case, but there is probably a short blade hidden in his sleeve." Xianyun said quietly.
"What?" Wang Xian opened his mouth in shock and said with a numbness in his back: "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"
"I thought you were confident." Young Master Xianyun said calmly.
"Please, can you have some professionalism?" Wang Xian said depressedly: "At this time, you should remind me in time
"I'm not a professional bodyguard." Xianyun rolled his eyes and said, "I'm hungry."
"Okay" Wang Xian said helplessly: "Go back and eat."
Early the next morning, His Royal Highness Taisun ascended to the hall, and all the young army officers gathered and filled the courtyard in front of the hall.
Wang Xian stood beside Zhu Zhanji, glanced at everyone with a cold gaze, and said in a deep voice:
"There are three things. First, after His Highness Taisun's repeated efforts, the Ministry of War has decided that our officers and soldiers will be treated the same as those of the pro-army Jingwei."
As soon as this statement came out, all the officers couldn't help but be overjoyed. The army of the Ming Dynasty can be roughly divided into the Jingwei, the personal army directly under the emperor, and the Weisuo army under the jurisdiction of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion. There is no doubt that the former's treatment is higher than that of the latter. Quite a lot, and it is a financial priority guarantee. During the New Year, the rewards received are far more than the latter.
The officer of the Young Army thought that the treatment of a reserve soldier like himself who was no longer in the army would not be comparable to that of the Guard Army. However, it turned out that he was treated the same as the Beijing Army. Naturally, he felt?Surprise.
And does this also mean that in the eyes of the court, the status of this young army is actually very high? Thinking of this, even the Xue brothers, who didn't care about the little money, felt very excited.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 269: Troop Training
After the excitement of the officers subsided, Wang Xian said loudly: "The second thing is, according to the regulations of the Ministry of War, the number of infantry soldiers is set at 10,000. However, because the number of soldiers recruited from various provinces was generally too high in the past, and later more troops were added. There are currently 13,100 registered officers and soldiers, so the Ministry of War requires the young army to reduce its number to 10,000. "
As soon as these words came out, the officers were all happy and their faces changed Those military officers would think of themselves when they heard about the disarmament; and the generals' disciples were also worried that Wang Xian would take the opportunity to punish themselves.
"His Highness knew that this matter was cruel, so he argued hard with Jin Shangshu and met with the emperor to plead for mercy. Finally, an additional thousand people were added to the quota, but there are still 2,100 people who must leave the Young Army." Wang Xian paused and said again.
Thirteen thousand and two thousand and one were eliminated. This elimination rate was also very high. However, the officers were still somewhat lucky. Maybe just taking away the soldiers would not affect them.
But what Wang Xian said next broke their luck: "What your Highness means is that although some people are destined to leave and others to stay, it must be decided by himself who does not want to stay, and let those who do not want to stay leave, and those who want to stay stay." Down
"But expressing one's wishes is not done by words, but by actions."
Everyone knew that the most important part was coming, and they all listened with bated breath as Wang Xian said: "So in the next two months, all the officers and soldiers will have a big competition. Who will leave and who will stay? Let the performance speak for itself. Next, please announce the details." plan"
All the officers turned their heads to His Highness Taisun and heard Zhu Zhanji say in a deep voice:
"All officers and soldiers will be divided into one hundred and thirty hundred-man teams. Each hundred-man team will be assigned three training officers, and you will serve as the training officers. I have already assigned the specific teams and training officers for each team with the military advisor. We will wait for them. The roster will be issued shortly. A training outline will also be issued, which contains specific training requirements and assessment standards. After you go back, you will train your team according to the outline. If you think you meet the standards, you can come to me or the military advisor. Come here to request the assessment. After passing the assessment, the outline for the next stage will be issued. The first 110 teams to complete all training can go to Fangshan with Gu to practice martial arts in front of the emperor As for the remaining twenty teams, Gu will follow At your completion stage, severance pay will be issued. Please work hard to avoid being sad." After a pause, he slowly glanced at the crowd and said, "In addition, the first hundred-man team to complete all subjects will be promoted to two ranks. level, the three training officers will be promoted to three levels; the first ten teams to complete it will be promoted to one level as a collective officer, and the training officer will be promoted to two levels; the first fifty teams to complete it will be collectively rewarded with three months' salary, and the training officer will be promoted to one level."
After Zhu Zhanji finished speaking, the place was quiet, and everyone was digesting the information they had just received, until Wang Xian said again: "If you have any questions, you can ask them now."
"I have a question." Xue Huan was the first to ask loudly: "Do we all want to be that training officer?
"Not bad." Wang Xian nodded.
"Doesn't that mean that we are all on the same level?"
"Not bad." Wang Xian nodded.
"We were originally a thousand households." Some of the generals' disciples immediately became unhappy: "How can we surrender just as we say?"
"It turns out that when the Young Army was first established, the officers were temporarily appointed and could not do a lot of work." Wang Xian said solemnly.
The generals and disciples didn¡¯t look down on him at all, and all looked at His Highness Taisun. In order to win over them, Zhu Zhanji sealed some of the commanders and thousands of households, but now he wants to deny it, which is really unjustifiable. He coughed twice in embarrassment and said, "Gu promised to the military advisor to give everyone a chance to compete fairly. As long as you perform well, you can still be promoted to three levels in a row."
The disciples of the generals looked at the Xue brothers again. They were all unable to inherit official positions, so they came to try their luck in the young army. These two brothers could have inherited high-ranking officials above the rank of commander. They were already resigned in the young army, and now they have to be demoted again, which is definitely unacceptable. They were all waiting for them to jump up and object.
Unexpectedly, the brothers did not object. Xue Huan seemed to want to say something, but Xue Xun grabbed him. Young Master Xue stared at Wang Xian closely, as if he wanted to eat him, and finally asked in a deep voice: "What should be done with the eliminated training officers of the Centurion Team?"
"The fate of garbage is to be cleaned up." Wang Xian said coldly.
"You are so cruel" Xue Xun was aroused and raised his head and said: "I will compete"
"Since there is no objection, it's settled." Zhu Zhanji cast an approving look at Mr. Xue and quickly said the final word.
"Follow the order" the generals' voices were quite neat and loud, because the majority of the military officers were deeply inspired. His Highness and the military advisor were indeed trustworthy.
The Xue brothers did not object, and the rest of the generals were even less able to speak, so they had no choice but to agree, and then stepped forward to receive the roster and outline. When I opened it, I saw that the honorary officers and the martial arts officers were broken up and separated. Basically, in each team, there was one honorary officer and two martial arts officers. There was no hundred-man team that was all honorary, and there was no one that was all martial arts.
"I want to change teams," Xue Huan saw that he was not only separated from his generals, but also separated from two martial arts athletes.The team glared at Wang Xian and said, "They and I can't even urinate in a pot."
"How do you know if you haven't peed?" Wang Xian said with a cold face: "Try to pee first. If you really can't pee"
"What's wrong?" Xue Huan asked in a muffled voice.
"Just pee your pants." Wang Xian said coldly and ignored him.
"You" Xue Huan was about to have an attack again, but was stopped by his elder brother. Xue Xun pulled Xue Huan behind him and asked in a low voice: "What kind of messy outline do you have, and we are just going to compete in standing postures?"
"This time I won't care about your disrespectful words to Shangguan." Wang Xian said calmly: "Yes, you can only walk after you can stand, and you can run only after you can walk well. You have to do it step by step, understand?"
"Isn't training in the military a child's play?" Xue Xun glared at Wang Xian and said: "I heard that you are a scholar and have never been to a military camp before."
"I have never eaten pork, but I have always seen pigs running away." Wang Xian squinted at him, grinned, showing his white teeth and said: "My master taught me this method. Do you have anything to correct me?"
"No." Xue Xun snorted. Who dares to find fault with Yao Guangxiao's method?
"If you think it's easy, quickly train your subordinates. If you pass the test, you can move on to the next subject." Zhu Zhanji came over to comfort Xue Xun. This was the tune they had agreed upon. Zhu Zhanji was the great grandson of Wei Guangzheng, so he naturally wanted to sing the praises. Wang Xian is an insidious and cunning military advisor, and he has both good and bad looks.
"Yes." When he came back from home this time, Xue Xun became quite respectful to Zhu Zhanji. He must have said something to his father.
"Also, you can curse people, but you are not allowed to hit them. If someone is killed, you will have to walk around without food." Wang Xian added sinisterly from the side.
¡°¡¡± Xue Xun glared at him fiercely, clasped his fist towards His Highness the Grand Sun, and walked away.
After the officers left, Zhu Zhanji smiled at Wang Xian and said, "You are starting to take the initiative to fight under Yao Shi's banner."
"There are some things that you can't resist, so you can only try to turn a bad thing into a good thing." Wang Xian shrugged and said: "Anyway, the old monk will come to settle accounts with me in the future, and you must shoulder the blame with me."
"No problem." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: "It has been more than ten days. The news must have reached Master Yao's ears, but he has never said anything. He obviously acquiesced."
"It's really shameless." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "Whose idea was this?"
"Ahem" Zhu Zhanji looked around and said, "Speaking of which, is your method effective? It's unheard of."
"Don't underestimate the military posture," Wang Xianqu said. "This is the first lesson for soldiers and the mother of all military actions. When a farmer puts down his hoe and walks into the military camp, he must first learn to stand in military posture. Once you have achieved your military posture, you will be able to distinguish yourself from ordinary people. Only then can you remember this and carry out the next step of training."
"It sounds very powerful." Zhu Zhanji smacked his lips and said, "Who did you learn from?"
"The old monk gave me enlightenment and I will be fine." Wang Xian didn't want to say more, so he just laughed and passed.
The young army camp.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?13,000 soldiers re-formed, packed up and stayed in the reassigned barracks, they were basically in place before lunch. As soon as lunch was over, the impatient training officer couldn't wait to pull the team to the school field to prepare for training.
At first, the training officer thought that he was just practicing standing postures. Who doesn¡¯t know how to stand? Then he pulled the team out, stood in several rows on the field, and then started practicing according to the training outline.
The outline is written in extremely detail. A simple standing at attention has nearly a hundred words in its essentials. The essence of it is summed up in a jingle: "Three upright, one open and one upright." ¡®Three straight¡¯ means straightening the legs, straightening the waist and straightening the chest; ¡®one opening means keeping the eyes wide open and looking forward; ¡®one upright¡¯ means the head should be upright and the neck should be straight.
And this is just the basics, there are more detailed requirements, such as whether the hands are close to the thighs, whether the legs are tightened and straightened, whether the waist is strong, whether the shoulders are flat, whether the chest is pushed out these are all It's a requirement, and it's clearly written in the outline. One point will be deducted for a soldier who fails to meet the standard, and ten points will be deducted for the whole team to fail.
In order to allow the training officers to make an intuitive judgment, Wang Xian also provided a small method in the outline. Tie a thread around the neck of each soldier, tie a small stone to the lower end of the line, and put a small pile under the stone. lime. When the soldier stands still and straightens his body, the stone cannot touch the lime, but as soon as he relaxes, the stone will rub against the lime. If he happened to see someone relaxing and find the thread dangling from his hand, the training officers would secretly scold Wang Xian for being a pervert for coming up with such a damaging method.
Now that there are rules, the training officers can only be patient and perform each movement carefully, only to find that it is not easy to stand for half an hour as required.
First of all, these soldiers want to be well-trained, because they already know that a considerable number of people will be eliminated, and those who remain will enjoy the same treatment as the pro-army Jingwei For ordinary soldiers, it doesn't matter whether they are formally established or not. The only thing that matters is being able to get the pay from Jingwei. Therefore, everyone held back their energy and stood rigidly as required, with their whole bodies tense. Unexpectedly, it was fine at first, but within half a quarter of an hour, his whole body became sore and weak, and he began to shake uncontrollably.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 270: Pacesetter
Young soldiers are all selected. Generally, they must meet three conditions to be selected. They must be from a farm family, be young, strong, and proficient in martial arts. Young people who can meet these three conditions are all hard-working and physically strong people. But the sun in Nanjing at the end of June was so scorching that anyone who stood under the sun felt like being roasted by fire. Even though the soldiers gritted their teeth and persisted, within a quarter of an hour, their faces were covered with sweat, and the thread in front of them was uncontrollable. started to sway.
"Don't wander around, haven't you eaten enough?" the training officers yelled loudly, and the soldiers hurriedly braced themselves to hold on. But after only holding on for another half-quarter of an hour, he couldn't help but start wandering again.
The training officers scolded, and some even had bad tempers, slapping and kicking them, but no matter what methods they used, they could not make the soldiers move still. More and more people began to sway, and the ropes tied with stones were swinging. Go, it's upsetting to watch.
"This is a joke, isn't it?" Seeing that even with punches and kicks, it was impossible to keep the soldiers motionless for half an hour, the training officers couldn't help but get angry, especially those noble disciples who were not afraid to speculate on Wang Xian with the greatest malice.
When he was full of complaints, he saw Wang Xian coming to the school field accompanied by a group of entourage. A group of distinguished disciples surrounded him and said angrily: "Is the military advisor just kidding? How can a person remain motionless for half an hour?
"This is the most basic requirement and you can't do it?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "I think you should just pack up and go home."
"Don't slap people with your words. If you have the ability, you can set an example for us and convince the brothers." Someone sneered, which attracted everyone's agreement: "That's right, otherwise how would we know if you are deliberately making things difficult for others?"
"No problem." Wang Xian nodded and said to Zhou Yong beside him: "Bring the pacesetters here."
"Yes." Zhou Yong responded, took out a copper whistle from his belt, and blew it hard.
The rapid whistle sounded loudly at the camp, and soon the sound of uniform footsteps was heard. It was obvious that two hundred people were running, but there was only a neat brushing sound without a trace of noise.
Under the command of Zhou Yong's whistle, the two hundred people walked in unison at the same time, stepped in the center of the school ground, and then stood in order, as if javelins were stuck there. What was eye-opening to the training officers was that no matter whether they looked vertically or horizontally, their teams were straight lines.
Some soldiers tied strings around the necks of the pacesetters, tied stones at the end, and spread lime. After a few training officers checked that everything was correct, they stepped aside, set up timers, and then watched the changes.
The shadow of the standing tree turned, and time passed slowly. A quarter of an hour passed. Those pacesetters were soaked in sweat, and their eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with sweat drops, but the rope on their chests still remained motionless.
The clever training officer quickly pulled his centurions over to watch and gave them a perfect motivational lesson. More and more soldiers came to watch, surrounding the pacesetters tightly. The pacesetters felt increasingly stuffy, but they remained motionless.
Half an hour later, the pacesetters were wet and wet with sweat, but they still stood there motionless like javelins stuck straight in.
Half an hour passed, and Wang Xian still did not call for stop. The pacesetters continued to stand, still motionless, like sculptures with firm eyes.
As the sun set, a full hour passed before Zhou Yong blew the whistle to relax. The pacesetters flexed their hands and feet, then reorganized their team and left in unison, as uniformly as if they had never experienced this hour before.
Wang Xian looked at the shocked training officers and said calmly: "Is there anything else you want to say?"
The officers were speechless. They originally thought that practicing standing was like child's play, but after seeing the performance of those pacesetters, they all had a strong feeling - the iron army seemed to be made like this.
They looked at Wang Xian with a little more conviction. After all, being able to train such a pacesetter was beyond the reach of ordinary people. It seems that Yao Guangxiao's apprentice is really quite famous
"If you have nothing to say, go and eat." Wang Xian glanced at the officers and soldiers and said, "Go back and ask the soldiers to relax according to the outline, otherwise they will have diarrhea tomorrow."
At dinner that day, for the first time, the three training officers of each team sat together and did not go to their own small group. Because now there is a competitive relationship between the teams, and the officers and soldiers of the same team will both prosper and suffer. The existence of this kind of relationship forced general disciples and martial arts people to put aside their arrogance and prejudices, and work together for at least these two months to strive for the best in their team.
There was a sumptuous meal on the dining table, but the training officers were unwilling to eat it. They were all thinking about how to train tomorrow to reach half of the standard of those pacesetters. Later, they gradually figured out that the best way to reach half the level of the pacesetters was to seek advice from those pacesetters.
After a hasty meal, the training officers of each team rushed to the central military camp They had already found out that the pacesetters were the military division's personal troops and were meeting the pacesetters walking back after eating. The training officers rushed in without saying a word, and two or three people surrounded the group.??, which shocked the pacesetters. Some people who have fought against each other in Yihong Pavilion thought that the other party was here for revenge, so they started training as soon as they got into a stance.
But I saw the training officers all asking with smiles on their faces: What is this brother¡¯s surname? ,
What¡¯s your surname Wu? ,
¡®What a coincidence, my mother¡¯s surname is also Wu, we should have a good chat, maybe we are long-lost relatives. ,
¡®¡, the pacesetter surnamed Wu refused to argue, so he was taken away.
¡®Brother, have you eaten? ,
'have eaten. ,
¡®You must not be full, I have roast chicken and salted duck over there, let¡¯s go and have a good meal. ,
'I'm stuffed. ,
Things, you can eat it in two steps and take another one.
In the blink of an eye, two hundred pacesetters were snatched away from Yu Jingjing. The training officers took them back to their respective barracks and humbly asked for advice.
"Brother, how did you practice?" Conversations like this were happening all over the military camp: "How can you stand so straight for so long?"
"It's nothing, just practice more." The pacesetters had already received Wang Xian's order, so they knew everything: "We can't stand for long at first, but after this first time, it will be much easier in the future. This way every time Extend the time little by little, from a quarter of an hour, to two quarters of an hour, to three quarters of an hour, until half an hour, to an hour, and gradually I stick to it."
"How long will it take to practice well?"
"It took us nearly two days." The pacesetters said, "It takes three or four days for ordinary soldiers." They are the result of two years of rigorous training by Zhou Xin, and their quality in all aspects is much better than that of ordinary soldiers. But these words were regarded by the training officers as looking down on them, so they kept silent and secretly made up their minds to give you a two-day visit.
"Also, are you deliberately selected by the military advisor? You are all so upright. What should we do if some of our men are bandy-legged and hunchbacked?"
"No, we also had these problems before. In order to correct them, the sin must be as painful as it is." The pacesetter said with a bitter face: "For example, I used to have bow legs and could only use a belt to hold my legs when sleeping. The legs were tied straight together, and over time, the shape of the legs was corrected" He said sadly: "But only I know the tears I shed secretly."
The training officers automatically ignored the last sentence and asked: "What about the hunchbacked ones?" Many of the soldiers were from farmers and worked all day long, and many of them had hunchbacks at a young age.
"For those who have a hunchback, it can be said that when they stand, tie a wooden frame to their backs to force them not to hunched over. It will be cured in a few days."
"So that's it?" The training officers nodded and asked in a low voice: "Is this all the method the military advisor came up with?"
"yes."
"That's enough" The training officers were just about to scold them as "perverts" when they remembered that these pacesetters were still Wang Xian's personal soldiers, so they quickly changed their words and said, "Awesome." He quickly asked, "Any other clever tricks? Tell me." Shall we open our eyes?"
The "good" pacesetters knew all about it and taught them the tricks of holding a copper plate between their fingers and the seam of their trousers and putting a pin on their collar, which made the training officers dumbfounded.
It was getting dark at this time, and the soldiers in the barracks had already gone to bed, but for some reason they kept having nightmares
What¡¯s more tragic than having nightmares is finding out the next day that the nightmares have come true.
Early the next morning, the training officers drove their soldiers out of the barracks and took them to the training ground to practice. This time they had goals, confidence, and more tricks. The hard days of the soldiers were coming After being drilled, many of them were sore, exhausted, and even fainted due to heatstroke.
But after practicing day by day, the soldiers gradually transformed themselves. The loose folk atmosphere on their bodies disappeared, but the iron will was injected into their upright postures bit by bit.
Zhu Zhanji overlooks the school grounds from a high platform every day, and he can feel this change most intuitively. He said to Wang Xian with sincerity: "I finally understand the meaning of the military posture. The appearance of Mount Tai will not change even though tens of millions of people collapse." The souls of my former soldiers were injected into this group of newcomers who had never been on the battlefield."
"Ahem" Wang Xianxin said, is it that powerful? He was just copying what the instructor used during his military training in college.
"It's just the military advisor. It's been five days and no team has passed the first level yet. There are still thirty-five levels to go. I'm afraid it's too late, right?" Zhu Zhanji even used honorifics when talking to him.
"Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the first level is over, the rest will be quick." Wang Xian said unhurriedly: "In fact, if they can be reborn and have the temperament of a soldier, the emperor should be satisfied."
"We still have to make the array good and perform well," Zhu Zhanji Baba said: "Zhu Zhanhe and Zhu Zhantan are waiting to see my joke." Zhu Zhanhe is the eldest son of Zhu Gaoxu, and Zhu Zhantan is the third son of Zhu Gaoxu. . See Zhu GaoxuThe emperor formed a young army for his nephews, and said that his sons had grown up, and he hoped to give them a chance to train. Zhu Di liked Zhu Zhanhe and Zhu Zhantan very much, so he asked Zhu Gaoxu to arrange for them to be trained among the guards of the Beijing army. The two brothers will also participate in Fang Shan's martial arts performance.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 271: Talents
Finally, on the fifth day, there was a team that passed the assessment. Wang Xian looked at the three training officers who were as tan as his grandson with approval and said, "What are your names?"
"Returning to the military division, the last general Cheng Zheng, nicknamed Yingjie, was a hero of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty and the 18th generation grandson of Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin. When Emperor Taizu attacked Chen Youliang, my grandfather was the general flag on the dragon boat. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, he was promoted to The commander of the capital will be granted the title of Uncle Yongyi after his death" A tall training officer with sharp eyes answered first. This is a son of a general, but he will not be cold-tempered with Wang Xian like the Cheng brothers. Instead, he will talk about his family history.
"Ahem," Wang Xian patiently listened to what he said, then turned to the second person and said, "What about you?"
"Go back to the military division and finally take Qin to prison." The other one should be from a martial arts background and gave a short and powerful reply.
"What about you?" Wang Xian looked at the third young man, who was short in stature and had a gloomy look. He had just looked carefully. This centurion seemed to be headed by him.
"Don't ask." The man said calmly.
"Bold" Erhei, who had been appointed as the military disciplinary officer, heard this and said angrily: "What is the crime for disrespecting a superior officer?"
"The military advisor has misunderstood." Cheng Zheng and Cheng Yingjie hurriedly explained: "His surname is Mo, so I asked him one name and one word."
¡°I see,¡± Wang Xianxiao asked, ¡°You can pass the test first, what¡¯s the trick?
Cheng Yingjie and Qin A's expressions changed. The former said sarcastically: "Military advisor, can you keep this secret?"
"Haha, that's right. You still want to take first place." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I won't ask anymore, I won't ask anymore
"The military advisor has misunderstood. What we mean is, can you keep it a secret from the outside world? How can we keep it a secret from you?" Cheng Yingjie poured beans out of a bamboo tube and said: "Actually, it doesn't matter to be honest, it's just that brother Mo Wen discovered a little trick , To put it simply, don¡¯t step on the six words. I didn¡¯t know why at the time, but our son really stood up easier than others and was not prone to fainting, so he practiced faster naturally. "
"Brother Cheng, stop trying to do whatever you want." The man named Mo Wen whispered: "This was originally written in the outline by the military advisor, but others didn't notice it."
"Where did I write it?" Wang Xian asked.
"The seventh tip is to put the center of gravity on the forefoot, not the heel." Mo Qianqiu said: "Although I don't understand what the center of gravity means, I think it is the part that gives the most effort."
"Ahem" Wang Xian couldn't help but blush. It turned out that he had accidentally used the noun from later generations. He apologized and said, "You are right, it's the part that's tough."
"Later, the soldiers still didn't understand, so Brother Mo summed it up in these six words, and they all understood." Cheng Zheng looked at Wang Xian and said, "Military advisor, can you keep it a secret?"
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and asked someone to hand them the outline of the second stage.
The three of them took it, saluted, and couldn't wait to open it. The requirements were to train eight basic movements such as taking a break, standing at attention, neatly, and turning left, right, and backward. There was a detailed outline at the back. It seemed so complicated, so I quickly put away my joy and called my subordinates to step up their training.
The next morning, another team passed the assessment. Among the three training officers of this team was Xue Xun. Wang Xian was very surprised and asked: "How did you do it?"
The two martial arts officials smacked their lips and looked at Xue Xun. One of them whispered: "If you can't practice well, you'll be beaten. The worst ones won't be allowed to eat"
"A bunch of losers still can't compete with others. They won't have anything to eat when they go back," Xue Xun snorted.
"I've said it before. I don't prohibit you from corporal punishment, but you are not allowed to hurt others, let alone kill people. Otherwise, no matter how good your grades are, they will not count." Wang Xian warned him.
"In military training, how can you not hurt people?" Xue Xun said unconvinced.
"This is just queue training, right?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes angrily and said, "I will send a military disciplinary officer to keep an eye on it. If you don't believe me, you can try to hurt one?"
"" Xue Xun narrowed his eyes, and finally suppressed his anger, reached for the outline, and turned away.
In the next few days, more teams of 100 people passed the test one after another. After passing the test, the training officers were pleased to find that although the subjects were complicated, the progress was obviously accelerated because the soldiers had made great progress after the first stage of training. On this basis, learning movements and understanding the essentials does not seem to be that difficult.
However, the time for Fang Shan's martial arts performance is getting closer and closer, and the task is still extremely arduous. Fortunately, the competitive consciousness of the officers and soldiers has been successfully aroused. Not only do they train on the school field during the day, but they also have to burn the midnight oil to fight at night, lest they fall behind others. I just want to get ahead of others.
Although Zhu Zhanji didn't know how valuable this scrambling atmosphere was, he still felt deeply inspired. Under his boast, Huang Huai, Yang Pu, Jin Wen and others all visited the military camp. When they saw The lively scene on the school field, the well-organized teams, and the uniform movements were all deeply shocked.?.
"This Wang Xian is a talented general," Huang Huai couldn't help but praise.
"More than just a general," Jin Wen looked at Wang Xian higher and said, "It can make general disciples and those martial arts people put aside their prejudices and become one, this skill can be called a general."
"Have you noticed that the prince lacks someone who can earn him face?" Huang Huai looked at his two colleagues and said: "We two-legged bookcases are invincible in saying that, but we are invincible in everything. With the emperor, , ten can¡¯t stand up to one like this.¡±
"Yes." Jin Wen said with deep feeling: "Six ministries, nine ministers, and cabinet bachelors say a thousand words and ten thousand in the emperor's ears, but they are not as good as the King of Han who made a military exploit in front of the emperor. The grandson has this Wang Xian If you help me, you can prevent the King of Han from focusing on beauty."
"But will it be revealed that Your Highness asked him to pretend to be Master Yao's apprentice?" Yang Pu said with worry. What he is worried about is that once Wang Xian's secret is exposed, his reputation will be ruined. If such a talent can no longer be used by me, why not hesitate?
"Last time Master Yao came to give a lecture to the prince, I was standing by and didn't hear him mention this matter. I should have already acquiesced," Huang Huai said.
"It's hard to say, Master Yao has a weird temperament. Who knows what he thinks? It's better to resolve this matter," Yang Pu frowned and said, "Unresolved is always a worry."
"That's true." Huang Huai nodded and said, "Next time he comes to lecture the prince, I'll give him a sneak peek to see what his attitude is."
"Didn't you say that this tacit understanding is what you want?" Jin Wen asked in confusion.
Huang Huai and Yang Pu looked at each other, and the former said with a bitter smile: "Gong Shu is still young after all. I don't know that the so-called hidden dangers will eventually be loopholes caught by the enemy."
"How?" Jin Wen asked.
"Think about it, Bachelor's Degree." Yang Bo said calmly: "Under the gaze of the tiger, we can't make any mistakes.
"Understood." Jin Wen nodded and said. The reason for Xie Xueshi, who is still locked up in the sky prison, was actually a trivial matter, but at special times it became a big deal. It was such a big deal that he not only lost his official position and was imprisoned, but also implicated the prince.
"There is no need for Wang Xianze. If you really plan to use him, it is better to make plans early and eliminate the hidden dangers
Wang Xian didn¡¯t know that several enthusiastic bachelors were beginning to worry about their identities. Of course, if he knew that he was being cultivated as a rare military prodigy, he would probably lose his job and run away For a military novice like him, if he were really allowed to lead troops on the battlefield, wouldn't he kill the entire army?
Of course, he is somewhat unique in queue training. Coupled with his super high management skills and motivational methods, he was able to make a group of his subordinates work together and practice enthusiastically for two months.
By August 15th, half a month before the Fangshan Grand Parade, the hundred-man team with the fastest progress was still the one led by Mo Wen and Cheng Zheng, having completed thirty-two subjects. Followed closely by Xue Xun's Centurion Team, which completed thirty-one subjects. The next highest ranking team was Xu Huaiqing's centurion team, which completed 29 subjects and ranked fourth. The person in front of him also completed twenty-nine subjects, but one day earlier than them. The leader of the three training officers, named Zhang Yi, was a disciple of the generals. He had a peach-shaped face, which once made Wang Xian suspect that he was He is not Hua Mulan disguised as a man.
Most of the other teams have completed twenty-sixty-seven subjects, and they have worked very hard. In order to motivate the soldiers, Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji discussed killing pigs and sheep on the Mid-Autumn Festival to reward the three armies.
As soon as it got dark every day, hundreds of chefs hired at a high price set up fires on the school grounds and roasted whole pigs and whole lambs that had been marinated in advance. The low table was filled with roasted chicken, roasted duck, roasted goose, roasted meat and other meats, which made the hungry soldiers salivate.
When the Huotou Army brought jars of fine wine, the joy of the soldiers reached its peak. In the past two months, they have become accustomed to the strict military regulations. Drinking is not allowed in the military camp. They have considered it a matter of course. Even the generals and disciples strictly abide by it without knowing it and have never thought about violating it.
But having said that, I have been practicing so hard every day for the past two months, and I have to practice extra at night. As soon as I get back to the barracks, I just want to throw myself on the bed, and I really don¡¯t have time to think about drinking. Now when they saw the jars of fine wine being served, everyone realized that they had not touched wine for two months, and the wine bug was instantly aroused. They opened the mud seals, poured bowls of fine wine, raised their bowls high in front of the raging bonfire, and shouted in unison:
"Respect your Majesty," the soldiers raised their necks and drank it all in one gulp.
He poured it out again, and the soldiers shouted again: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty," and then raised their necks and drank it all in one gulp.
He poured it out again and said, "In respect to His Majesty the Grand Sun, Yu" drank it all in one gulp.
After three bowls of wine, the fourth bowl was poured out, "Honor the military advisor, Yu" "Yu" everyone laughed and drank the whole bowl.
In that room, Wang Xian was embarrassedHe touched his nose and said, "How can I hear this?"
"What's the difference?" Zhu Zhanji smiled.
"I respect you with a flat voice, but respect me with a humble voice." Wang Xian said gloomily.
"Haha, is there? You are overthinking, hahaha" Zhu Zhanji smiled and bent down.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 372: Grand Reading
The first day of September is the day of Fangshan Grand Parade. The officers and soldiers of the Young Army sweated and suffered so much, all for this day.
The day before, the Young Army's Munitions Bureau issued brand-new clothes, armor, and weapons. Previously, the officers and soldiers wore summer clothes. This time, they issued autumn clothes from the inner treasury a few days ago, but in order to have a good performance during the parade. Okay, Wang Xian didn't put on his clothes until yesterday afternoon. At this time, he naturally looked very bright and neat.
After a sumptuous breakfast, the sky was bright, and the officers and soldiers formed a team in front of the camp. Zhu Zhanji also put on a bright armor, rode a tall horse, and stood in front of the battle line vigorously, looking at his soldiers silently.
The soldiers also looked at their Highness in silence.
Zhu Zhan basically planned to give a speech to boost morale, but looking at these calm soldiers, he suddenly realized that in fact, the rhetoric was superfluous, because the soldiers had already paid too much for this moment, and they were just like him, No room for error. In the end, thousands of words were condensed into two words, and he said in a deep voice: "Let's go"
The camp gate slowly opened, and the officers and soldiers filed out with swords and guns raised. They marched towards Jinchuan Gate in the morning light with neat steps and solemn momentum.
At this time, more than a hundred military camps, large and small, inside and outside the capital, had also opened their gates. Groups of elite troops from the Ming Dynasty walked out of the camps and exited the city from various city gates, like mighty long dragons, towards Fangshan Mountain. Gather and go.
On both sides of the imperial road leading to Fangshan, defense lines have been set up on three levels inside and outside. There are also sentry towers every fifty feet. There are captains in Jinyi watching closely upstairs, and there are also officers and soldiers standing downstairs. Each of them pressed their hands on the hilt of their swords and stood erect, looking majestic and majestic.
Outside the defense line, there were hundreds of thousands of people from the capital who had come early to watch the excitement, and countless incense and candles were placed on the tables to show their respect to the emperor.
At exactly nine o'clock in the morning, three cannon shots rang out from the Gongchen Terrace in the city, and as the bells and drums rang from the Bell and Drum Towers, temples and Taoist temples across the capital also responded together, singing in harmony from a distance. Almost at the same time, the painted horns on both sides of the royal road rang in unison, and the people who were still noisy suddenly became silent. They saw a thousand Jinyi captains, wearing flying fish uniforms, riding clear black horses, lining up from the city gate. out. Those war horses have been strictly trained, and they all step on the drum beats when walking, making the newly paved road made of loess tremble.
Behind the avant-garde was the emperor's guard of honor composed of 1,080 Han generals, flying dragon flags, golden drum flags, Cuihua flags, gold pin flags, gold locks, standing melons, and red stirrups, which dazzled everyone. After the ceremonial guard, there was the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, surrounded by military generals and guards. Zhu Di did not ride on Luanyu. He rode a giant horse that was one head taller than ordinary tall horses. He was wearing bright yellow armor, with the Emperor's Sword on his waist, and looked at his people with bright eyes. At this moment, thousands of people were crowding around him, following him and guarding him. People in the capital were looking up to him, drinking fragrant flowers and drinking wine, looking at the dust and dancing in worship. This scenery, this pomp, this supreme glory, only he can enjoy it in the world
At this time, he would recall the days when he pretended to be crazy and ate shit and drank urine in order to avoid his nephew's murderous attack in Peking; he would also recall the tragic time when 3,000 soldiers raised an army to fight against his nephew's million-strong army; and more I remember the panic I felt when I was forced into desperate situations by the enemy again and again, and I almost had to swing my sword Fortunately, I persevered, became the king and defeated the bandits, gathered thousands of glory into one body, and finally enjoyed the supremacy in the world.
Zhu Di looked at the Purple Mountain in the distance, where the Xiaoling Mausoleum of Emperor Taizu was located. Under the retinue of the personal guard army, this time his eyes were less fearful and more confident, "Father, oh, father" , you should take a good look at the spirit of heaven, how your ministers have built the country you created into the most prosperous era of civil and martial arts in ancient times. You will definitely regret your original choice by then
The emperor withdrew his gaze, and the scarlet cloak tied up with a bright yellow silk ribbon was dancing in the autumn wind. His thoughts also turned from demonstrating to his father to the real world. A few days ago, Arutai had officially accepted the imperial court's canonization as He. King Ning expressed his willingness to be the vanguard and attacked Mahamu with the imperial court. Zhu Di had long regarded the Oara tribe entrenched in the Hetao as a serious problem, and naturally wanted it.
To this end, he has ordered armies from various places to step up training, and the Ministry of Household Affairs to prepare military supplies to prepare for the spring expedition. In this context, Fangshan's martial arts performance this time has a particularly great significance and cannot be a routine matter. Thinking of this, Zhu Di's face turned gloomy again, and he didn't know what he was planning.
At noon, the Holy Master arrived at Fangshan, thirty miles south of Zijin Mountain. Fangshan is not high, only a few dozen feet. The top of the mountain is flat and the four corners are square. In front of the mountain is a flat river. It is so vast that it looks like a jade seal placed on a large case. Therefore, it is also called Tianyin Mountain. It is a good place for the military parade. place.
Moreover, Xiaoling Mausoleum is located at the southern foot of Purple Mountain. If Emperor Taizu had eyes under the spring, he could clearly see the scene of his good son parading the three armies. Zhu Di chose this place to parade, I am afraid there is also this reason. .
At this time, the upper and lower sides of Fangshan Mountain had turned into a mountain of soldiers. Forty-eight guards of the Ming Dynasty's capital army, as well as 160,000 squads of troops from Zhongdu, Shandong, Henan, and Daning took turns to garrison the capital, totaling 500,000 troops. numberIt covers an area of ??ten miles.
The emperor climbed up Fangshan Mountain and looked around. He saw dozens of troops lined up with banners and banners, swords and guns like forests, and the army was majestic and overwhelming. At this time, the band played magnificent military music. Amidst the sound of military music, the crown prince in military uniform led his ministers to kneel down three times and kowtow nine times to shout long live. The officers and soldiers of the three armies also followed the dust dance and worshipped. Hundreds of thousands of people knelt down with a roar, and the mountains roared and the tsunami roared:
"Long live my emperor, long live my emperor"
Amidst the deafening shouts, Zhu Di solemnly raised his hands to greet the three armies. Immediately, there was silence again up and down Fangshan Mountain.
"Soldiers," Zhu Di shouted loudly with anger in his Dantian.
The echo of "Long live" is like a roaring mountain and a tsunami.
As soon as Zhu Di raised his hand, the place gradually became quiet. The emperor was able to use his energy in his Dantian, and his powerful voice resounded through the air:
"Today's gathering of hundreds of thousands of troops for joint training is indeed a rare move in history. I don't want this review to be just a false story, so we must act as if we are on the battlefield and do everything we do. Soldiers, please line up."
"Yes, yes, yes" the officers and soldiers shouted in unison.
Zhu Di and his ministers stood on Fangshan Mountain, overlooking the plains in front of the mountain. They saw fierce flags, rumbling drums and horns, and hundreds of thousands of troops organized into three camps: chariot, foot and cavalry. They were divided into thirty-six routes, commanded by generals from each route. , arrayed around Fangshan Mountain for dozens of miles. After the formation is completed, the famous generals who came forward left the formation and lined up on both sides of the reviewing stand, waiting for review.
Amidst the sound of the horns being drawn, five hundred large skinned drums rumbled. Amidst the exciting drum music, Zhu Di, accompanied by the King of Han, Yang Wuhou and other important generals, went down the mountain to inspect the lineup.
Zhu Di rode his giant horse and arrived in front of the generals' formation. He saw a young general wearing bright yellow armor and riding a snow-white Zhaoye Jade Lion under his crotch. He stood in front of him vigorously, just like he did thirty-six years ago. He is none other than his grandson Zhu Zhanji
Zhu Di took a deep look at Zhu Zhanji and ranked him first in today's military parade. Zhu Di wanted to see if his chosen successor could withstand such great pressure.
"The last general respectfully invites the emperor to review the army." Zhu Zhanji led all the generals to stand up and dismount. Zhu Di nodded and said: "You will follow me to review the army."
¡°Yes,¡± the generals got up and mounted their horses together, followed Zhu Di in a mighty manner, and began to inspect all the way around the camp.
The first one to bear the brunt was the young army at the top of the queue. In fact, Zhu Di had noticed this army when he was on the mountain, not because it was Zhu Zhanji's army, but because this army was surprisingly silent. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered at the foot of the mountain, and it was extremely noisy with people neighing and horses shouting, but these more than 10,000 people were silent and made no sound at all, just standing so quietly.
This army made the emperor very curious, so when he came closer, Zhu Di looked around and saw rows of soldiers standing upright like javelins. The rows and columns are neat and uniform, as if they have been cut with a ruler. Zhu Di had never seen an army standing so neatly before. He deliberately stopped his horse and stared at them for a while, but saw that everyone was motionless.
"If these people hadn't shouted long live together amidst the orders, Zhu Di would have even doubted whether they were real people.
Although he had many things to ask Taisun, with hundreds of thousands of troops being reviewed, Zhu Di could not stay too long, so he rode towards the next army. The next one to be inspected was the Jinwu Guard. As the name suggests, this army was in charge of Jinwu and stayed in the palace. It had extremely strict requirements on military appearance and appearance. Its soldiers are all carefully selected, and they are all tall and tall men. Their mission is to stand guard for the emperor year after year. Naturally, they looked more powerful and majestic than the young army, but Zhu Di paid attention for a moment and found that these Jinwu guards who were specially stationed on guard could not move at all. It seemed that their determination was not as strong as that of the young army that had only been formed for a few months.
Continuing to read, they are the Banner Guard, Yulin Guard, Yanshan Guard, Fujun Guard, Huben Guard, Jinyi Guard, Tengxiang Guard, Wuxiang Guard, Wugong Guard, Yongqing Guard They are all personal guards personally controlled by the emperor. The Ming Dynasty The elite among the elite, but in terms of standing posture, they are not as good as the Jinwu Guards, and naturally they cannot compare with the Young Army.
Waiting for those who came to the capital for training in those places! The squad army became even more flabby and out of shape in Zhu Di's eyes. It took an hour for the emperor to finish inspecting the army. When he returned to Fangshan, his face seemed as heavy as water. I felt a little unhappy.
Of course, the emperor didn¡¯t say anything, and no one dared to ask. When the emperor stood still on the imperial platform, Han Wang Zhu Gaoxu shouted loudly: "Let's go to the formation."
The horns sounded loudly in the field, hundreds of war drums beat at the same time, and the sound of the drums reached the sky.
Under the guidance of a thousand military flags, soldiers and horses from all walks of life began to march through Fangshan. At the head of the formation was a burly and armored knight from the young army that had only been established for a few months. He held the military flag high in front, and behind him were five The hundreds of people who guard the flag, the swords, guns, arrows, halberds, spears and stars in their hands, the vermilion poles, and the pure gold heads, show the identity of this army.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 373 Jackpot
A long procession followed, divided into phalanxes. Each phalanx had a thousand people, marching on the same step. Eleven phalanxes also followed the same step. Tens of thousands of people marched in uniform steps. On the newly leveled school ground, a long dragon rumbled in.
When they arrived at the foot of Fangshan Mountain, they suddenly changed to swinging steps, still in uniform steps, and every step on the ground looked so powerful. There would have been rising loess, but drizzle fell from the sky, making the footsteps of this army even heavier like a drum, shocking the hearts of everyone present.
It has been a long time since this army passed by, and the monarchs and ministers on Fangshan Mountain were still immersed in shock. They had never seen an army of more than 10,000 people, and their movements were so consistent that they looked like one person. The shock of seeing such a scene for the first time made them turn a blind eye to the troops behind them who instantly changed their formations and performed dazzling riding skills.
In addition, the rainfall just now was compared to auspicious nectar by a minister. For a time, the ministers were full of flattery, praising the emperor's grandson's young heroism in front of the emperor.
Looking at this scene with cold eyes, Zhu Gaosui, who was wearing an exquisite light armor, gently poked Zhu Gaoxu with his hand and whispered: "Second brother, do you understand? My father has made it clear that he wants to put gold on that kid's face."
Zhu Gaoxu's face was livid, and he snorted: "Young kid, there's nothing to be afraid of." But looking at his face, you knew he didn't mean what he said. It is not difficult to understand. In the past, he was the one who stole the show, and the fat lame man could only watch from the sidelines. But this kind of scene seems to be gone forever. The fat lame man has given birth to a good son, and he can already stand in for him. He earns face
Is it true that, as the legend says, Zhu Zhanji was born in a dream? Did your father really dream about Da Gui who could be passed down to his descendants and prosper forever? Zhu Gaoxu was frightened for a while, then shook his head, throwing away this ridiculous idea When Zhu Zhanji was born, he was in the palace, but he never heard his father say anything about the rumors about Dagui. It was clearly before his father launched an army later. Yao Guangxiao concocted it
When Zhu Gaoxiao thought of Yao Guangxiao, his teeth itched with hatred. He thought that with his efforts to please him, the old man could at least remain neutral. Unexpectedly, he helped the boss save Zhou Xin without saying a word, and then brought the little boy from Zhejiang to the rescue. The scholar accepted him as his apprentice, which made everyone in the capital say that Master Yao finally expressed his support for the prince, and the advantage he had built up with great difficulty was suddenly wiped out.
When Zhu Gaoxu was full of resentment, his father Zhu Di said: "What project will be tomorrow?"
Zhu Gaosui stabbed his second brother, and then Zhu Gaoxu came back to his senses and said: "Reporting to the emperor, this is a drill for all armies in front of the emperor."
"The trick of pretending to be a story is enough for today." Zhu Di said lightly: "Tomorrow, we have to do something real."
"Father, please give me a clear lesson," Zhu Gaoxu said with vigor.
"You also know that this military parade is for the purpose of preparing the army for war. When it is ready, I will personally march to Oara." Zhu Di lowered his voice and said, "I want to take this opportunity to practice how to deploy the army, resist the enemy and then attack, so that the troops can warm up." Warm up and sweat, and the next training will be more targeted. "
"My father is wise," Zhu Gaoxu said immediately.
"But someone needs to play the role of Mahamu." Zhu Di said slowly: "This tiger can be regarded as a tycoon, aggressive as fire, cunning as a fox, ordinary generals really can't compare with him."
"If your father is at ease, how about your son playing the role of Mahamu?" Zhu Gaoxu volunteered.
"That's what I mean," Zhu Di finally said with a smile: "Looking at all the generals, only my Qingque'er can do it. If you don't agree, my father will have to do it himself." Because when Zhu Gaoxu was born, his left shoulder was There is a green birthmark on it, shaped like a bird, so it got its nickname. But after the King of Han came of age, Zhu Di would only call him this when he was very happy.
"How can I let my father down," Zhu Gaoxu said proudly.
"Okay, very good." Zhu Di twirled his beard and said in a deep voice: "You take the four guards of Long Xiang and Tiger Ben, and I will give you the three thousand battalions. Just use it to your fullest and don't hold back. The harder you hit, the more exposed you will be. The more questions they have, the better they can target, and the fewer people will die on the battlefield."
"I understand," Zhu Gaoxu nodded heavily. The four guards of Long Xiang and Hu Ben each had five thousand cavalry, which was the core force of the Beijing camp cavalry. The Three Thousand Battalion is one of the three most treasured battalions of Emperor Father. It is composed of three thousand cavalrymen who surrendered outside the Great Wall. They fight wildly and unrestrainedly. They are the most powerful cavalry force under Zhu Di, and they have been expanded to ten thousand this morning. number.
With these 30,000 cavalry and his father¡¯s words, Zhu Gaoxu was confident that he could unleash his power and teach the whole army how powerful he was.
After receiving the order from his father, Zhu Gaojiu went to organize the troops. Zhu Gaosui followed quietly and said: "Second brother, how can you agree to play Mahamu?"
"Because others don't have the ability to act," Zhu Gaoxu said proudly.
"But this is a losing battle." Zhu Gaosui frowned and said, "I'm afraid it will damage the reputation of my second brother."
"That's not necessarily the case." Zhu Gaoxu's eyesIn the middle, a firm light flashed: "Father told me not to hold back, so naturally I will try my best to win."
"Although my father said so, the army he personally commanded was defeated by you. Where can I put my face and feel happy?" Zhu Gaosui shook his head and said: "It is extremely inappropriate to act quickly and cause discord between father and son. wisdom.
"" Zhu Gaoxu thought about it. He gritted his teeth and thought for a moment and said, "Then what should I do? Deliberately let the water go?"
"That won't show off your second brother's abilities, and it will make your father and the generals look down upon you." Zhu Gaosui still shook his head.
"It won't work this way, that won't work either." Zhu Gaoxu paced back and forth in a depressed voice: "I really want to suffocate people to death."
"So I said, the second brother shouldn't agree."
"I have already agreed." Zhu Gaoxu glared at him and said, "Can you say something useful?"
"Okay." Zhu Gaosui sighed and said: "In my opinion, the second brother can take advantage of the cavalry and run away at the touch of a gun to consume the father's troops. After a few beautiful annihilation battles, he can deliberately sell out his flaws. , let the father catch it. This way everyone knows clearly, it not only shows the power of the second brother, but also preserves the father's reputation, are you right?"
"That makes sense." Zhu Gaoxu finally smiled and said, "That's it."
After the emperor¡¯s military parade was over, the sky was already dark, and the army set up camp around Fangshan Mountain. Looking from the mountain, one camp was next to another, with drums and drums being played, and lights filling the air, like the Great Wall that could never be seen. With the terrain high and low, the mountains rise and fall, winding and stretching, making it extremely majestic.
Zhu Di¡¯s imperial camp was built on Fangshan. Fangshan was not high and steep on all sides. It was like a city, easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are also Shenji Camp, Wujun Camp, Jinwu Guard and Yulin Guard surrounding it, which can ensure the emperor's safety.
In the huge imperial tent, Zhu Di summoned all the generals and first praised Zhu Zhanji for his good life, and all the generals naturally agreed in unison. In addition to flattering the emperor, they are also convinced. The performance of the young army today is obvious to all. With such military appearance and military power, the combat effectiveness is definitely not much different. It takes a few months to transform a group of farmers. His Highness Taisun does have two brushes, not to mention he is only sixteen years old.
But he made Zhu Gaoxu beside him furious, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile on his face and said: "Brother, why is the good son you gave birth to not like you at all?"
"Yes, he looks like the emperor." Zhu Gaochi said with a smile. When Jie Jin said, "Look at Shengsun," those three words were like a thorn in Zhu Gaochi's heart. They were touched by Zhu Gaochi's understatement and made his nose crooked with anger.
"They are similar in appearance but also in spirit," Zhu Gaoxu said in a dull voice: "My father also led the army at the age of sixteen, and what he brought out was a powerful army that could directly fight the Mongols. I wonder if Zhanji's young army is a real guy or just a fake? "
"I'm not good at this," Zhu Gaochi shook his head and said with a smile, "But seeing how happy my father is, I think it's not bad."
"" Zhu Gaoxu was choked and speechless again. He was finally ready to retort, but his father spoke again, so he had to shut his mouth.
At this time, Zhu Di began to announce the next stage of the drill. He and Zhu Gaoxu would lead the battle respectively. On Zhu Gaoxu's side were 30,000 of the most elite cavalry, and the remaining more than 400,000 troops were on the emperor's side. The battlefield is set within a radius of 500 miles south of Fangshan. This is a rare large plain in the south of the Yangtze River. The low mountains and hills do not affect the cavalry's maneuverability at all. It is rare in Jiangnan generation and can simulate the landform of grassland.
Now all the generals understood that it turned out that His Highness the King of Han was going to play Mahamu. Mahamu¡¯s army weighed between 30,000 and 50,000, but in terms of elite level, it was definitely not as good as the 30,000 that the King of Han led. And if the emperor wants to personally conquer the army, it will be about four to five million troops not just to use the crowd to overwhelm the weak, but to carry the food and grass needed to penetrate deep into the grassland.
Of course, the limited battlefield is far inferior to the vast grassland, which limits the mobility of the cavalry. However, the emperor also gave almost all the assault force under his command to the opponent, so that his own cavalry could not fight against the cavalry. In this way, the King of Han, who played Mahamu, gained an absolute maneuver advantage and simulated the real battlefield to the maximum extent.
After Zhu Di finished dividing the borders and announced requirements such as not entering villages and towns, not disturbing the people, and not asking for information from the people, he asked Zhu Gaoxu to take his people to leave first.
Before leaving, Zhu Gaoxu smiled at Zhu Zhanji and said: "Boy, the battlefield is not about showing off. Even if it is a drill, there is still a danger of hurting people. Don't show off when you encounter us. The right thing to do is to raise the white flag quickly."
"We have hundreds of thousands of troops here," Zhu Zhanji also said with a smile: "There is not much hope of encountering them."
"I hope so." Zhu Gaoxu smiled softly, saluted his father and left the camp.
After the King of Han left, Zhu Di began to assign tasks to the generals. For this veteran general on the battlefield, he was naturally familiar with them. Anyuan Marquis Liu Sheng was ordered to lead the camp, with Governors Ma Wang, Chen Yi, Cheng Kuan, and Jin Yu as deputy generals; Wu'an Marquis Zheng Heng led the central army, Xing'an Bo Xu Heng, Governor Ma Ying, and Zhang An as deputy generals; Ningyang Marquis Chen Mao led the left post, and Xiangcheng Bo Li Long and the governor Zhu Chong were deputy generals;Marquis Xue Lu led the right post, Sui Anbo Chen Ying and the governor Hu Yuan were the deputy generals; Chengshan Hou Wangtong led the left Ye, Baoding Hou Mengying and the governor Cao De were the deputy generals; Commander Tan Qing led the right Ye and Xinning Bo Tan Zhong and Governor Ma Ju were the deputy generals; Governors Liu Jiang and Zhu Rong were the forwards The distribution was in an orderly manner, and all the generals performed their duties, clarified their responsibilities, and took orders. Zhu Zhanji was left scratching his head and looking longingly at Grandpa Huang.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 374: Volunteering
"You also want to participate?" Zhu Di looked at his beloved grandson with interest.
"It is said that you can raise an army for a thousand days and use it for a while." Zhu Zhanji said with a shy smile: "My grandson, with more than ten thousand people, can't live in vain."
"Haha, that's good," Zhu Di laughed and said, "Then the emperor has assigned you an important task, to serve as my Chinese army guard, how about it?"
"Yes," Zhu Zhanji responded excitedly, resigned and went down the mountain to return to the camp. He summoned the generals to announce the emperor's order.
The generals had won the jackpot today, and they were all in high spirits. They heard that they were going to participate in military exercises next, and they were all gearing up. Only Wang Xian and Mo Wen, who was already deputy Qianhu, frowned.
After the generals retreated, Wang Xian said directly: "Didn't we agree that we would only participate in the formation and formation? Why do we need to participate in the military exercise again?"
"Is this" Zhu Zhanji certainly wouldn't say it. He was carried away by the flattery, and with Zhu Gaoxu's excitement, he suddenly changed his mind: "Who knew that my emperor would decide to have a big military exercise? All of this? All the troops will participate. If our young army retreats from the battlefield, won¡¯t our previous glory become a laughing stock?¡±
"No one will force you if you don't say anything," Wang Xian said sharply: "We have only been in the army for a few months, and our current performance has exceeded expectations. If we force too much, we will exceed our capabilities."
"" Zhu Zhanji was speechless and could only wave his hands and said: "It's all in vain. You can't let me go to the emperor to default on your debts again, right?" He put on a smiling face and said: "Besides, let's It's a Chinese army guard. My second uncle only has 30,000 cavalry. Can he threaten the heart of an army of 4 to 50,000? You underestimate me, the emperor?"
¡°¡¡± Wang Xian also knew that whatever he said was in vain. It's better to save your energy and think about how to deal with it next: "The battlefield is changing rapidly. This is another drill. The other side has nothing to worry about. It will definitely be more fierce than the real fight."
"That's natural." Zhu Zhanji agreed.
"So we must not take it lightly." Wang Xian knew that if the young army was wiped out, although there would be no casualties on the training ground, it would definitely deal a heavy blow to Zhu Zhanji's newly established reputation. Of course, it was also a blow to the young army.
"" Zhu Zhanji raised his ears and waited for his eloquent remarks, but couldn't hear the rest of his speech, so he urged him: "Go on?
"I don't know anything about the situation, how can I say it?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, but in fact he didn't know what to say Although he had read a lot of military books in the past few months, for a while, he couldn't even do it on paper. Not enough, let alone judge the battlefield situation and preset the army layout. But he has his own methods. There is no all-rounder in this world, but people who do great things can do everything well. They rely not on being proficient in everything, but on being able to recognize and employ people. As the saying goes, there must be grass within ten steps. There are many hidden dragons and tigers among the military attach¨¦s around him. The key lies in whether he can find the right person to do this.
From this point of view, Wang Xian admired Zhu Di very much. The Yongle Emperor's ability to recognize and trust people was far better than that of his father, Zhu Yuanzhang. I am afraid that this was how he could free up his hands from the heavy state affairs. He created such great achievements; but since his father gained power, he has been trapped in state affairs and has no reason to achieve great achievements.
After coming out of the Central Army tent, Wang Xian asked Mo Wen to be called into his tent.
During the two-month training, Mo Wen¡¯s team finally beat Xue Xun¡¯s team and completed all the subjects first. Zhu Zhanji also fulfilled his promise and promoted all 100 men in the team to small flags. Mo Wen and three others were promoted from general flags to deputy qianhu, which was the highest rank among all officers.
"Military advisor, you come to me." Although this Qianhu was not appointed by the imperial court, but was formulated internally by the Youjun with reference to the Ming Dynasty's military system, it still made Mo Wen's brows go away a lot.
"Sit down and talk." Wang Xian smiled and made a pot of tea: "Authentic West Lake Longjing, let's chat casually."
"The general doesn't know how to drink tea." Mo Wen shook his head and said, "Commander, if you have anything to do, just ask me. As long as the general can do it, I will do my best."
"I have nothing to do," Wang Xian chuckled, "I just saw you frowning when His Highness was speaking. I wonder what you are worried about?"
Mo Wen looked a little embarrassed and said: "The general is a rude warrior. He shows everything on his face, which makes the military advisor feel weird."
"I'm not surprised," Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "I don't feel at ease at all, so I called you here to ask if we have thought of something together."
When Mo Wen saw that the military advisor was actually thinking about him, he immediately felt a sense of familiarity and said, "Then the general would be bold enough to speak nonsense."
"Just speak freely." Wang Xian poured him a cup of tea. "I'm listening carefully."
"Sun Tzu said, first be invincible, and wait for the enemy to be victorious. Invincibility lies in oneself, but victory lies in the enemy." Mo Wen said slowly: "When we march to fight, we must first establish ourselves in an invincible position. This is how we can Do it. If we can't do it, we should avoid fighting."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and signaledHe went on.
"Now our young army has only learned how to form a formation, but knows nothing about marching and fighting." Mo Wen said with a worried look: "It can be said to be the weakest link in an army of hundreds of thousands. If I were the King of Han, I would definitely try my best to annihilate the young army. "
"Our emperor's army is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people. Can the King of Han find an opportunity for a sneak attack?" Wang Xian didn't believe it.
"If it is a blind defense, the King of Han will naturally not find a chance." Mo Wen asked: "But military advisors, don't forget that the emperor is attacking Oala for practice. It is absolutely impossible to use the limited training ground to expel the besieging King of Han. That would be considered a victory. , what¡¯s the point?¡±
"That's right." Wang Xian couldn't help but be convinced: "If the emperor wants to achieve the effect of military training, he will definitely not take advantage of opportunities. He may even fail on purpose to sound the alarm to the officers and soldiers."
"The military advisor is wise." Mo Wen nodded and said, "The general also thinks so. The emperor will definitely try his best to cause trouble to the army, and even deliberately expose weaknesses for the King of Han to attack. The King of Han is known as the most brave general of the Ming Dynasty, and he is not in vain. He will definitely assess the situation and not attack. Once he attacks, he will attack the weakest link of our army - that is, our young army." He paused and said: "When fighting on the grassland, there are no fixed camps. The distance is huge and no part of it is completely safe.¡±
"If it is possible for the King of Han to attack us, he will definitely attack us." Wang Xian can also draw this conclusion from a non-military perspective. "No matter what the cost."
"In fact, with the strength of our army, the other party can annihilate them in one fell swoop without paying much price." Mo Wen said with a bitter face: "It's really like calling a sheep among wolves. I don't know why Your Highness agreed."
"The problem is, His Highness has already agreed." Wang Xian said with a serious look on his face: "As a general, we can only do our best."
"What the military advisor said is absolutely true," Mo Wen Surong said, "I shouldn't say anything against His Highness."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and asked, "If you were asked to lead the army, what would you do?"
"Adapt to changes and take strict precautions." Mo Wen only said that the military advisor was testing his own abilities. He continued talking incessantly. When he got excited, he dipped his fingers in the tea and made gestures on the table while saying, "How will the army do?" It was clearly explained how to set up camp, how to defend against the cavalry on the march, and how to stand firm and wait for reinforcements.
"You said military formations can be used to defend cavalry?" Wang Xian was very interested and ordered Zhou Yong to take a few strings of copper coins to serve as soldiers and horses, and asked Mo Wen to demonstrate the formation. Mo Wen said while posing: "Using military formations to control cavalry with foot was an invention of Song Taizong, but this method is too stupid, because the cavalry can avoid you, but you can't catch up with them. But we don't have this aspect. Problem, because we don¡¯t seek to annihilate the enemy, but only seek to protect ourselves, and we want them to run as far away as possible.¡±
While talking, Mo Wen set up a large formation with chariots as the main force, spearmen on the outside, firecrackers behind, archers in the interior, and shield bearers as protection. The layers of defense echoed each other. Even a layman like Wang Xian couldn't help it. You know, this is a hard nut that the cavalry cannot crack. His only concern now is: "We have never practiced before, is it too late to learn now?"
"It should be no problem." Mo Wen thought for a moment and said, "Firstly, soldiers are very obedient to orders now. They can learn simple movements and master them in a short time. Furthermore, the most important thing is that this is not a real sword or a real gun after all. When fighting, no one will die, and soldiers will not be unable to persist because of timidity.¡±
"You're right. In the final analysis, it's not a real war. There's nothing to fear." Wang Xian cheered up and said, "Let's work hard tonight and write up a strategy and present it to His Highness tomorrow."
"Yes," Mo Wen said in a deep voice, and the two of them held candles in the camp, and of course the main thing was Mo Wen said, "Wang Xian Ji." Mo Wen also noticed that this military advisor didn't seem to be very good at fighting, but who cares? If the military advisor knew how to fight, how could he appreciate himself like this and give himself a chance to avenge his shame?
Thinking of the military exercise two years ago, Mo Wen frowned in pain.
"That's right." Although Wang Xian was not very good at fighting, he was already very good at understanding people's hearts. He could tell what Mo Wen was thinking and said, "What happened to that military exercise two years ago? I heard that you were in a great situation. In this case, Jingzhou was carelessly lost?¡±
"I was too careless," Mo Wen said with a look of pain on his face: "I only thought about winning a beautiful victory, making dangerous moves, trying to win by surprise. But I forgot that I was leading someone else's army. , how can it be kept secret? In that case, taking risks is tantamount to courting death"
"So you focus on stability now," Wang Xian suddenly said: "Put up such an iron barrel formation?"
"This failure has caused our martial arts people to sink for two years, and tortured me even more for two years," Mo Wen said with red eyes: "Don't laugh, military advisor. I have reviewed it repeatedly over the past two years, and the lesson I have learned is - To fight, you must first be invincible. I would rather be invincible in a hundred battles than win ninety-nine games and be completely defeated in the end."
"What's so funny about this?" Wang Xian said seriously: "Those who are good at fighting have no great achievements. I think this is the reason."
"Military Advisor" MoWhen I asked, there was a surge of excitement in my heart, "My parents are the ones who gave birth to me, and I am the military advisor who knows me."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 375: The Long March
At midnight that day, an order came that the army would prepare food at the third watch and set off at the fifth watch. In order not to get out of the trap, Wang Xian only slept for two hours before getting up and urging his subordinates to bury pots and cook. Naturally, going out to set out cannot be compared to being in the camp. The Huotou Army boiled bags of rice and wheat in a large pot, added some coarse salt, and when it was cooked, scooped it into the helmet, or folded two branches to use as chopsticks, or grabbed them with their hands. While eating, he hastily finished his breakfast.
The leftover rice and wheat are kneaded into rice balls, divided into two for each person, and served as lunch. This is why salt is added when cooking.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t even bother to eat. He urged each team to finish their meals quickly, pack their bags and get ready to set off. He hurried and hurried slowly so that he didn¡¯t miss the departure date.
After the army set off, he sat on a carriage, took the rice dumplings from Wu Wei, and ate them hungrily.
As soon as he finished eating a rice dumpling, he saw Zhu Zhanji coming over and said with an unhappy expression: "What formation did you ask them to practice? Turtle formation?"
"Otherwise?" Wang Xian was so choked that he gave him a big eye roll and said, "You still want to fight with them with real swords and guns?"
"If this really comes in handy, Zhu Zhanhe and the others will have to laugh at it." Zhu Zhanji said with a bitter face.
"When it really comes in handy, you won't think so." Wang Xian patted his chest, swallowed the mouthful and said: "Your Highness, we have already performed well, and the rest is just as long as we remain undefeated. Don't over thinking."
"I didn't think too much about it," Zhu Zhanji also knew that his idea of ??galloping across the battlefield and killing everyone was too unrealistic, so he whispered, "I just think it's too boring to shrink like this."
"Sun Tzu said, a strong man must first be invincible, and then wait for the enemy to be victorious." Wang Xian is now speculating.
"I know, but they say that those who are good at fighting have no great achievements." Zhu Zhanji curled his lips and said, "You are old-fashioned."
"Young people, you will know the value of maturity after you have suffered a loss." Wang Xian simply showed him his old-fashioned attitude.
"You're only one year older than me, right?" Zhu Zhanji pouted.
While the two were talking, a Jin Yiwei came to convey an order to go forty miles to the west to discover the enemy. The right wing of the army quickly received the order and rushed west quickly. The emperor ordered the remaining troops to defend in place and maintain a battle-ready posture.
Zhu Zhanji received the order and quickly gave an order. The army stopped advancing and began to dig trenches, set up deer villages, and form car arrays to form a circular defense zone. The habits developed on the training ground made everyone dare not slack off, and the arrangements were meticulous in accordance with Wang Xian's requirements.
Hurry up and hurry up. An hour and a half later, just after the fortifications were completed, another decree came, the alarm was lifted, and the army continued to move forward. The generals were so angry that they wanted to scold their mothers. I had no choice but to load the Luzhai Juma into the car and continue on my way with my men.
After that, the emperor continued to issue decrees, and the armies continued to move in east and west directions. When he set off to camp in the evening, Wang Xianneng clearly felt that the scale of the originally endless company camp was much smaller.
On this day, the Ming army had only marched forty miles, but it had already made the young army, which had just entered the battlefield, feel exhausted. It's no wonder that after two hours of sweating and sweating to build the fortifications, and another day's walking, I only ate two rice balls, and even the gods couldn't bear it.
Under Wang Xian's supervision, the officers and soldiers worked hard to build fortifications and set up camp. What supports the soldiers is the fire-headed army behind them burying pots and cooking
Before the meal was cooked and the fortifications had not been repaired, a siren suddenly sounded. Taking advantage of their unsteady footing, the enemy troops came as close as a mile away from the Ming army to challenge them. This time, the emperor did not give the order and ordered everyone to You should figure it out yourself. Zhu Zhanji did not dare to neglect. On the one hand, he ordered people to observe outside the camp and on the other hand, he was ready.
In the end, under the deterrence of our own intensive guns and bows and arrows, the opponent had to retreat steadily. However, its camp was not in chaos, retreated slowly and in an orderly manner, and it was obvious that it would return at any time. Fortunately, a car camp of our own followed the enemy's rear and kept shooting to drive away the enemy. This night, the camp was finally stable. But after finishing the work and having dinner, it was already midnight. The officers and soldiers felt that they had just closed their eyes when they blew the horn to prepare for departure again. This time, the Huotou Army did not even have time to cook before the army set off.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"People are like iron rice and steel. If you don't eat a meal, you will be hungry." Zhu Zhanji no longer cared about whether he was having diarrhea or not, and said with a worried look on his face: "How can you march and fight on an empty stomach?"
"We have no experience." Wang Xian reviewed: "I just went to other troops to check, and they all prepare food a few days in advance so that they can cope with emergencies."
"Yes, including me, all the officers in the battalion are just talking about military skills on paper. None of them have actually led soldiers to fight." Zhu Zhanji didn't speak harshly: "Sum up experience and learn lessons. We can't do it again next time." .
Wang Xian reached out and asked Wu Wei to take a look at the booklet and said, "In two days, I wrote down fifty-six items."
"You are serious." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "This exercise is still good."How long does it have to last? "
"I don't know." Wang Xian shook his head: "But if you want to achieve the effect, half a month or even a month is normal."
"It's just right" Zhu Zhanji cheered up after hearing this: "Let's use this time to expose all the problems and solve them one by one when we go back."
"That's a good feeling, but we have to let the soldiers fill their bellies first." Wang Xian looked at the sky and said: "We have been walking for four hours, and the emperor has no intention of stopping yet."
"Let's make it clear that we are torturing people." Zhu Zhanji curled his lips and said.
"Tell the soldiers something," Wang Xian suggested: "Cao Mengde looked at the plum blossoms to quench his thirst. Let's also be obedient and quench our hunger."
"How do you say it?" Zhu Zhanji didn't believe it: "Can truth feed people?"
"Let me tell you, let's see." Wang Xian thought for a moment, and realized that some of the words Zhu Zhanji said were not appropriate, so he still wanted to speak for himself, so he loudly preached to the officers and soldiers one by one: "Brothers, which one of you at home has nothing to do?" Have you ever farmed? Think about how difficult it was back then. You worked hard for a year and finally got a little harvest, but you had to pay tax and grain to the government. You couldn't bear it because you couldn't eat enough even if you paid the royal grain. Think about it every year during the spring famine. Who has never suffered from hunger? Compared with that kind of feeling, what is this hunger?¡±
The soldiers in the young army are all honest rural children. They listen to what is said and lower their heads when they hear it. Seeing that these words touched everyone, Wang Xian struck a chord while the iron was hot: "We soldiers don't farm or sow. We only get three-cent military pay a day for food, clothing and housing without having to spend our own money. Where do we get this money and food from?" ? It is the contribution of our fellow villagers who live frugally and pay the imperial rations when they are hungry, so that even if it is cloudy and rainy, you can sit there without a penny. Why don't you expect us to fight? How many battles have we won? If we don't pay attention, where is our conscience? Today's drill is to let everyone understand the difficulties of the expedition to the desert. Do you think you should complain, or take the opportunity to train yourself and be prepared? "
After hearing what the military advisor said, the soldiers no longer complained and hurried on with their heads down silently People are just afraid of being dissatisfied. In the past six months, they have been spoiled by the good conditions of the young army, and they can no longer stand hunger. Wang Xian's words reminded them of the situation before joining the army, and they felt extremely satisfied. Compared to that kind of desperate hunger, what is the point of enduring this moment? What's more, the military advisor is right. If we really go out to fight, it will definitely be much harder than it is now. If you can't bear this little hardship, just pack up and go home as soon as possible.
Wang Xian preached from the front army to the rear army, shouting until his throat smoked, but the effect was really good. Zhu Zhanji handed over the kettle, extended his thumb and said: "Looking at plum blossoms to quench thirst is a trick, but the military advisor is the king's way."
"" Wang Xian drank water and ignored him. Boy, have you never seen a domestic war movie? Ideological motivation is a fine tradition of our army. After drinking the water, he said to Wu Wei behind him: "Write it down, in the future, when recruiting soldiers for the Young Army, they should mainly be honest and honest rural children, not city soldiers, people who have been in prison, people who have been soldiers, and people who have been in a car, boat or shop." Yamen¡¯s¡¡±
"Why?" Zhu Zhanji asked in confusion.
"It's so coaxing." Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
"" Zhu Zhanji was speechless.
It was not until dusk that the army set up camp and went down to the stronghold. Wang Xian ordered the Huotou army to quickly bury pots for cooking. The soldiers went hungry and built fortifications, but they had no complaints. At this time, the enemy came to harass again, and Zhu Zhanji was not so nervous anymore. He just sent out exploration horses, while the officers and soldiers in the camp went step by step without being affected by the outside world As expected, the enemy troops were only harassing one mile away, but there was no car camp to go to today. After being driven away, they stayed there all night.
But for Wang Xian, this had no impact, because he stayed up all night and led the Huotou Army to make three days of food, and it was not completed until dawn. When we set off that day, everyone had three large cakes in their arms. There was no need to worry about hunger for the time being. Wang Xiancai lay on the cart and fell asleep.
In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. Under the mobilization of the emperor, dozens of armies are running exhausted. Today they will go east and tomorrow they will go west. They have marched at least 600 miles in the past ten days, but they have only moved south for 300 miles in a straight line, but they are still not serious. Have a fight. The morale of all the armies is extremely low. I don¡¯t know when this damn military exercise will end, even if I can have a quick battle with the other side.
But for Zhu Di, this was just the same feeling as when he was on an expedition to Mobei. He was very satisfied with Zhu Gaoxu's ability to deal with the situation without attacking. He specially ordered people to reward him and deliberately revealed to him the news that he had already Returning to the capital, Prince Zhu Di is now in charge of the central army. He believes that this news can arouse Zhu Gaoxu's fighting spirit more than any reward, and he will ravage the army.
At the same time, random orders were issued from the Central Army. The various armies that could barely maintain mutual coordination at first were ordered to retreat, some to advance, some to stay put, and some to move to the two wings. After a few days, dozens of The army of ten thousand was in pieces, and the door was wide open. In the eyes of the King of Han, who had been watching with eager eyes, there were almost flaws everywhere.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 376 Target
Zangma Valley, as its name suggests, countless war horses in the valley are quietly eating feed. Even though they were fighting in the field for a long time, the cavalry still fed the best bean cakes to their horses, but they could eat the coarsest food themselves, because the horses were the greatest guarantee of their lives. Compared to life, food of course comes second.
A considerable number of these knights are not Han Chinese. They have flat faces and long and narrow eyes. They look like Mongolians at first glancebut they wear Ming Dynasty military uniforms and speak to each other in slightly stiff Chinese. This is not a Mongolian invasion in disguise, but the Ming Dynasty's most elite 3,000 battalions, composed of Qingyishui Mongolian cavalry. This is not a strange thing. When Zhu Di raised his army, he relied most on borrowing money from King Ning. The three Duoyan guards who came were the invincible cavalry composed of Mongolians.
The more powerful and prosperous the empire is, the more foreigners will join it and even become warriors of the empire. This is the case in the Tang Dynasty and the same in the Ming Dynasty.
The place where the Three Thousand Camps are located is naturally the headquarters of Zhu Gaoxu, King of Han Dynasty. In the tall camp, Zhu Gaoxu frowned and meditated in front of a huge sand table. The sand table not only marked the valleys, hills, and rivers in the exercise area, but also clearly marked the movements of the opponent's troops.
Zhu Gaoxu led the army at the age of sixteen. He has won hundreds of battles over the years. This is not only due to his unparalleled bravery, but also to his outstanding military talent. He is one of the few generals in the Ming Dynasty who can maximize the mobility of the cavalry. From the beginning, the movements of more than a dozen armies of the opponent were under the surveillance of the thousands of scouts he sent, during which he searched for There were many good opportunities to launch attacks, but they only sent out small groups of troops and tried to stop them. Because he knew very well that what his father asked for was not a fierce battle, but torture of the troops. The longer the torture, the more effective it would be.
Until he received the news that his father had returned to Beijing and that the prince was in charge of the camp, Zhu Gaoxu knew that he could take action, and the profound meaning of his father's move made him feel very excited his father was clearly signaling to him, Fat Beat The prince has a meal
This made His Royal Highness the King of Han, who was frustrated because of Yao Guangxiao's hint of support for the prince, as if he had been given a shot of blood, and he looked up to the sky and laughed for a full quarter of an hour. After laughing, he sent out more scouts, keeping an eye on the opponent's movements day and night. If he wasn't ready to take action, he would stop. If he did, he would make the final decision.
"In the past few days, according to the intelligence feedback from the scouts, the opponent has lost control." The King of Han was good at marching, and he was naturally surrounded by stars. At this time, the person speaking was Wang Bin, the commander of Long Xiang's left guard. He could only hear him say in a deep voice: " Under our mobilization, they are exhausted and their lineup is completely out of touch. We are fully equipped to insert from the joint point and directly attack the Chinese army."
"Without the help of the veterans around me, the boss is just a waste" Zhu Gaoxu nodded, looking at the dozen or so small flags surrounding the opponent's Chinese army flag with a sneer. But next to him, another general said in a deep voice: "But the flesh of this waste is too thick. After all, this is not a real fight with real swords and guns. The power of the cavalry is greatly reduced. It would be too embarrassing if they were entangled and surrounded." ¡±
"That's right." Zhu Gaoxu nodded again and said: "We can't really join forces. We can only rely on strong attacks to win, and we can't show our ability alone." He sneered.
"What do you mean by His Highness?" The generals had been with him for many years and knew that His Highness had an idea.
"You still have to fight, but if you want to fight well, you have to pick the soft persimmons and pinch them." Zhu Gaoxu glanced at the sand table and said: "You tell me, where is the softest persimmon?"
"I know" his eldest son Zhu Zhanhe rushed to say: "Youngjun"
"Yes, they are the young army." Zhu Gaoxu nodded approvingly, stroking his neatly trimmed short beard and said: "Since my father asked me to imitate the Mongols, I simply imitated them to the end, pretending to attack the Chinese army's camp with the main force, and forced all their troops He came to the rescue and at the same time wiped out the young army with superior force. After that, the army quickly withdrew from the battlefield and returned to the capital."
"Only attack the young army?" The generals hesitated and said, "It would be impossible to win without using force"
"If we were fighting as this king, naturally this would not be the case." Zhu Gaoxu said lightly: "But we are playing the Mongols now. In the past thirty years, when has the Mongolian not been like this?"
"Your Highness's words are reasonable." The generals agreed together, put aside their different opinions, and asked instead: "Which troops should be sent to deal with the young army?"
"If you do it yourself, won't you give yourself an excuse to bully your juniors?" Zhu Gaoxu looked at the generals, his eyes resting on his two sons.
Zhu Zhanhe and Zhu Zhantan came forward in understanding, clasped their fists together and said, "My children are willing to share the worries of their father."
"Haha, it's okay, you are younger brothers," Zhu Gaoxu said with a smile: "If a younger brother hits an older brother, it doesn't count as bullying, right?
"Of course not." The generals didn't understand yet. It was because the prince was unhappy when he saw Zhu Zhanji's first prize and insisted on making his son look bad to him. After beating his son and bullying me, the prince couldn't help but kill two birds with one stone. "Isn't His Majesty the Grand Sun the most heroic? How could he take his younger brother seriously?"
"Humph, then give him an unforgettable lesson." Zhu Gaoxu waved his hand and said, "That's it, you two go."
"Yes" the two brothers shouted in unison and smiled at each other. Their jealousy towards Zhu Zhanji was even worse than their father's towards their uncle. After all, Zhu Gaoxu was more favored by his father than Zhu Gaochi, but with Grandpa Huang, they couldn't keep up with Zhu Zhanji even if they liked him.
Why are they all grandsons of Grandpa Huang? You are loved by thousands of people, and we are born to be companions? This resentment grew up since childhood, and under the influence of their father, it turned into resentment. Although they are brothers with Zhu Zhanji, they are the people in the world who want to see him suffer the most. Especially since the young army won the first prize in this military exercise, they both want Zhu Zhanji to make a big fool of himself. Now he can There is nothing better than having the opportunity to make it a reality with your own hands.
Before setting off, Zhu Gaoxu called the two brothers aside and whispered: "There are three armies near the young army. As soon as the battle starts on my father's side, they will go back to support the Chinese army with all their strength."
"That means?" Zhu Zhantan's eyes lit up and he said, "The young army won't have reinforcements?" It turned out that his father had contacted the other party's generals in private in order to win.
"There will be no reinforcements within a day. No matter how long it takes, we won't be able to explain to the emperor." Zhu Gaoxu said coldly: "If you can't deal with them within a day, Yu Jian can just find a piece of tofu and kill him. Don't Come back and see me."
"Yes" the two sons responded confidently: "I will not let my father down."
The young army team is marching to the southwest in accordance with the instructions of the camp.
More than twenty days of field marching had already exhausted the army, but they could barely hold on under Wang Xian's superb encouragement. Wang Xian himself was even more haggard, his face was unkempt, and his eyes were as red as rabbits. His conscientiousness made Zhu Zhanji impressed Originally, when he was in the camp, Wang Xian never paid attention to chores, but Zhu Zhanji also I thought that just like myself, I was a hands-off shopkeeper.
With Wang Xian's dedicated assistance, Zhu Zhanji could concentrate on marching and fighting. Unfortunately, for more than 20 days, he was running like a silly rabbit, and he didn't even see an enemy cavalry, let alone fight. Out of boredom, Zhu Zhanji competed with the Xue brothers in archery to vent his excess energy.
It happens to be the season when the sky is high and the clouds are light and the geese are flying south. The geese fly high and fast. Only top shooters can target them. However, both Zhu Zhanji and the Xue brothers have been practicing riding and archery since they were young. It's so natural, it's just the right thing to try.
At this time, a group of wild geese flew overhead in a herringbone shape. Both sides took turns firing their bows and arrows like shooting stars. Amidst the mournful sound, several wild geese fell down. The entourage hurriedly cheered and rode out to pick up the wild geese for the three of them to see. But I saw a horse galloping from a distance, holding a black flag high in its hand. It was the scout sent out by the young army
"Report, the enemy's main force appears ten miles northwest of the camp." The scout found Zhu Zhanji, got off his horse, and knelt on one knee to report.
Zhu Zhanji held the bow in one hand and frowned slightly: "The main force?"
"It can be seen twenty miles away, and the smoke and dust in the northwest cover the sky and the sun. It is said that there are at least 20,000 riders." The scout said.
"What's the order from the camp?"
"No orders yet."
"Where are the armies nearby?"
"They all started to move closer to the camp."
"Explore again" Zhu Zhanji said two words from between his teeth, dismissed the scouts, and said to the generals who were surrounding him: "What should we do?"
"We must move closer to the camp quickly." Wang Xian had already asked Mo Wen for advice on various possible situations. The situation at this time was exactly what was expected. "The fifty miles distance between us and the camp is too far. We must shorten the distance quickly, otherwise once we are targeted, we will be in disaster."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded, this was the most correct choice, and immediately ordered to move closer to the Chinese army camp.
However, just a quarter of an hour after the army walked out, the scout came again to report: "There are large groups of cavalry coming from the east and west sides."
When Zhu Zhanji heard this, his expression changed drastically. He knew that he had become the opponent's target, and quickly ordered his young troops to form formations to defend against the enemy. Fortunately, these days, Wang Xian has been urging his subordinates to practice formation formation every day, so that they can complete the formation before the opponent's cavalry arrives.
Although it was just an exercise, there was still a tense atmosphere among the young troops who had never been on the battlefield. "Don't worry, the guns are all made of wood and have no heads. The arrows have no arrowheads. If they hit you, they will only leave a white mark on your body, but they won't hurt you at all." Wang Xian's emergency pre-war mobilization can be described as strange: " So just treat it as a daily drill and don¡¯t panic.¡±
When he said this, the tense atmosphere immediately dissipated. Zhu Zhanji whispered: "You are too straightforward to say this. Is there such a drill?"
"We are still practicing. They are just here to save your face. It is more important than anything else." Wang Xian whispered: "How can we let the little ones relax if we don't do this?"
"This can be considered cheating" Zhu Zhanji scratched his head.
"Whatever, the training is over, winning or losing is the most important thing now," Wang Xian said in a deep voice, "Here we come."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 277: Capture the thief first, capture the king
Before he finished speaking, he saw a line of smoke rising from the eastern horizon, slowly approaching, and it looked like no less than ten thousand horses.
Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian anxiously inspected the position to confirm that the soldiers had taken shields against arrows Although the drill used headless arrows, the opponent's hard bow was not fake. Even if it was thrown out, it could hurt someone. .
Fortunately, Wang Xian had already thought of a countermeasure. He asked his men to remove the carriage plank, and one piece could be used to block arrows for five or six people Of course, if this was an iron arrowhead, using a wooden board to block it would be just seeking death, but if it were a wooden arrowhead, it would be fine. Problem. Xue Xun objected to this because it was unreasonable.
"What if I cover the car with a layer of iron?" Wang Xian hypothesized helplessly. He found that the ancients were more disciplined than himself. Even a bad guy like Xue Xun was used to playing by the rules.
"Of course it can be blocked," Xue Xun said: "But the problem is that it is not blocked?"
"I'll cover it up when I turn around, okay?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes in anger and said, "Xue Baihu, what is required on the battlefield is obedience, not questioning. If there are any problems, we can discuss them later. What you have to do now is to close your eyes." mouth, and then do as you are told.¡±
"" Xue Xun then said in a muffled voice: "What did you tell me to do?"
"Come here."
The enemy cavalry came slower than expected, but this is normal. The cavalry must conserve their horsepower and there is no need to speed up before engaging in battle.
After Zhu Zhanji finished his inspection, he returned to Wang Xian and said softly: "Are you angry?"
"It's okay." Wang Xian shook his head and said calmly: "Xue Xun is right, but the specific situation should be treated in detail. Our name is the Young Army, not even the New Army. It is a mistake for such an army to go to the battlefield. Even if Fighting in a regular manner is just to experience the feeling of being slaughtered, and it will not do any good for the growth of soldiers. It is more important to find ways to maintain morale. "
"Well." Zhu Zhanji patted Wang Xian on the shoulder and said, "You have thought carefully. But you missed one thing. This bastard Zhu Zhanhe is here. He is here to make me look good. We don't need to tell them. rule"
At this time, the enemy was approaching. Wang Xian looked at the opponent's flag. Sure enough, besides the military flag, there was also a flag of the Prince of Han Dynasty. He shouted in a deep voice: "It's really Zhu Zhanhe."
While he was talking, he saw groups of cavalry coming from all directions like dark clouds. In addition to Zhu Zhanhe's Longxiang left guard, there were also Zhu Zhantan's Longxiang right guard, forming a turtle formation to surround them. It was airtight.
Although it was just an exercise, being surrounded by enemy cavalry still dealt a huge blow to the morale of the young army officers. The officers and soldiers looked ugly.
At this time, an officer from the other side, holding a white flag, came within a hundred feet of the young army and shouted: "Which army are you from?"
"Don't you have eyesight?" Xue Xun stood out from the crowd and said, "You didn't see our young army flag."
"Ah, it turns out that His Highness Taisun's team was disrespectful and disrespectful." The officer said with panic, but his buttocks were nailed to the horse without moving: "We are the Longxiang Army of the Four Guards acting as the enemy. Now we have surrounded you. According to the drill According to the rules, you can choose to surrender, hand over your weapons and exit."
"That's nonsense," Xue Xun sneered: "If you are surrounded, you have to surrender. Do you think this is just playing house? You are cavalry and we are infantry. You attack me and we defend it as a matter of course. If you can chew off the bones, it is your ability. But be careful, you will be surrounded by our army. I wonder if you will surrender when the time comes?"
Xue Xun was rough but subtle. He used his spear to attack his shield, leaving the officer speechless. He wanted to say no to surrender, so why should he ask the young army to surrender? If he wanted to say surrender, wouldn't he lose morale? He could only say bitterly: "You will regret it" and then rode back to the main formation. The young army behind him burst into laughter, and the tension was greatly reduced.
"I didn't expect this guy to be quite powerful." Zhu Zhanji looked at Xue Xun with a smile and said, "Sure enough, he is carved in the same mold as Marquis Yang Wu."
Wang Xian nodded. He had actually admired Xue Xun for a long time, otherwise he would not have sent him to have a conversation.
Not long after the officer returned to the formation, the yellow flag moved to the front of the formation. A person under the flag was riding a tall horse. It was Zhu Zhanhe, the crown prince of the Han Dynasty. Surrounded by the generals, he came to shout in person: "Brother Zhanji, please come up. Talk before."
Zhu Zhanji groaned and rode out. The two were only ten feet apart and looked at each other. Now that Zhu Zhanhe had the advantage, he naturally looked forward to Zixiong and was in high spirits. Seeing this, Zhu Zhanji gritted his teeth and said, "Zhanhe, what do you want me to do?"
"Sorry brother, there are no brothers when the two armies are fighting." Zhu Zhanhe bowed and said with the indifference unique to a victor: "Surrender, don't let the soldiers suffer meaningless harm." After a pause, he added: "Although it is a military exercise , but our army¡¯s tens of thousands of iron cavalry and powerful bows and crossbows will inevitably cause casualties. Do you really want to risk the lives of hundreds of officers and soldiers? "
Zhu Zhanji's face was as dark as water. The other party's words were more about attacking people's hearts. He also wanted to be a brave military commander and at the same time he had to take into account the image of benevolence. It was really contradictory and he had no way to answer. But he was a very human being after all. He looked up to the sky and laughed for a while. He took the opportunity to think of his words and his face became straight.He said in a deep voice: "My dear brother, what you said is wrong. I think my emperor is determined to conduct military exercises, so he requires us to base ourselves on actual combat and regard this as a real battlefield. Moreover, if the soldiers surrender to the enemy without firing a single shot, this shame and shame will be Does it matter if it's a military exercise? Who wants to bear this shame for the rest of his life?" He said the last sentence loudly, not only to Zhu Zhanhe, but also to Youjun behind him.
Wang Xian was indeed Zhu Zhanji's good partner. He immediately shouted loudly: "No". All the officers and soldiers also shouted in unison: "No". The soldiers were used to shouting slogans together. This time, "No," it was very neat. Loud and powerful.
Zhu Zhanhe was shouted at by more than 10,000 people at the same time. One of them was not paying attention and almost fell off his horse. He became furious and shouted: "Zhu Zhanji, you immediately give the order to throw down your bows, arrows, swords and guns, otherwise I will wave my flag and all the people will be killed." The crossbows are firing. If you are accidentally injured, you can¡¯t rely on me."
"Stop talking nonsense, swords have no eyes, and everyone has his or her destiny." Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly, and said to the generals behind him: "This time I will take the lead alone, and I will live and die with you." He was provoked by Zhu Zhanhe's words. The heroic blood in his body caused the soldiers of the young army to be heartbroken and shouted for a thousand years.
"Okay," Zhu Zhanhe saw that he wanted to humiliate the other party, but was turned into a mobilization meeting by Zhu Zhanji. He was furious. He took out a flag from his arms and was about to wave it when something suddenly happened. I saw the soldier holding Zhu Zhanji's horse rushing towards him like an arrow from the string. After a few leaps and bounds, he crossed a distance of ten feet and came to him.
Zhu Zhanhe's guards hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, but the man was like a ghost, ducking through the gap between the people. When the guards turned around, he had already reached out and grabbed the reins of Zhu Zhanhe's horse. Zhu Zhanhe hurriedly swung his knife and slashed. The man was so short that he ducked through the horse's belly. When he reappeared, he had already jumped on the horse's back. Zhu Zhanhe hurriedly struck with his elbow, but he was pressed on the big point on his back. , dare not move at all.
In fact, Zhu Zhanhe has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his skills are not bad, but he was defeated by the opponent with three moves and two moves. It can only be said that the strong will have the strong
This master is naturally Young Master Xianyun. He was originally entrusted by Wang Xian to protect his grandson. Seeing Zhu Zhanhe's arrogant look, he took action in a moment of excitement.
When the guards saw that the prince was captured, they were naturally frightened and angry. They threatened Xianyun loudly and asked Xianyun to let go of the prince, otherwise they would chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs. But Master Xianyun had died once, how could he be captured? Are they scared? He put Zhu Zhanhe's knife against Zhu Zhanhe's neck, lightly touched the horse's neck with his right knee, and the precious war horse walked obediently towards the formation of the young army.
Those guards did not dare to stop him, so they could only watch him take the prince away.
Zhu Zhanji had already returned to the formation. Seeing that Xianyun had captured Zhu Zhanhe back from the formation with lightning speed, he was naturally as happy as anything. He praised Wang Xian vigorously and said, "You arranged this, right? It¡¯s good to catch the thief first before catching the king.¡± As he spoke, his voice became softer and he said, ¡°But next time it¡¯s best to say hello in advance¡¡±
"The matter was rushed and I didn't have time to discuss it with His Highness. I'll know next time." Wang Xian responded softly, but secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. This is Master Xianyun's own decision, okay? I was just as shocked as my friends.
"But then again, why is your brother's kung fu so good?" Wang Xian glanced at the handsome little guard beside him.
The little guard was naturally dressed as Ling Xiao. She gave Wang Xian an infinitely beautiful look and said, "My brother's kung fu has always been so good."
"I didn't see it." Wang Xian chuckled.
Ling Xiao was stunned and realized that he was referring to the time when Xianyun almost died in Pujiang. He couldn't help but said coquettishly: "The opponent that time was the Thirteen Taibao, who was famous in the world more than ten years ago" Wang Xianlian With a wink, she didn't say the words "Master inside."
At this time, Xianyun escorted Zhu Zhanhe back to the main formation. The sergeants hurriedly opened the car formation and cheered to welcome the triumphant hero.
Zhu Zhanji first nodded heavily towards Xianyun, then looked at Zhu Zhanhe and said: "I'm sorry Zhanhe, there are no brothers when the two armies are fighting." "
What he just said was returned as it was while it was hot. Zhu Zhan rolled his eyes in anger and said hard: "It's useless for you to catch me, my army will still destroy you." After all, it was an exercise, Zhu Zhan said. Ji couldn't use Zhu Zhanhe's life to threaten the other party to withdraw.
"Who said it's useless?" Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly: "Tie His Royal Highness in the car formation, and let's see who dares to shoot arrows." This move is cruel enough, it is a more powerful shield than a shield.
Over there, Zhu Zhantan and the generals looked at each other in shock. They thought it was a job that could be easily captured, but unexpectedly someone captured the general. They couldn't help but be a little dumbfounded.
"Your Highness, what should I do?" Seeing the other party tying the Crown Prince to the car, who would dare to shoot a bow and arrow again? But if you can't shoot arrows, how can you deal with the layers of vehicles? Could it be that he really launched an attack? That would hurt the precious war horse.
If there is a real war, the soldiers will naturally not regret their horses, but this is a military exercise after all. Is it necessary to lose your best partner? The generals felt that the answer was self-evident.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 278: Strange tricks come out one after another
The two sides remained in a stalemate until evening, and had to withdraw their troops to eat. The other side was not afraid that the Ming army would take the opportunity to break out, and retreated two miles away to set up camp. At this time, the messenger sent by Zhu Zhantan to his father returned and told him that His Highness the King of Han's nose was so angry that he wanted him to attack with all his strength, regardless of the life and death of the prince, and he must eat the young army before dark tomorrow.
Zhu Zhantan was secretly happy when he heard this. He was Zhu Gaoxu's third son and the most favored among his brothers. Although his eldest brother was the prince designated by the emperor's grandfather, he was very disapproving of it This was really like his father.
This time, Zhu Zhanhe, an idiot who was so proud and arrogant, finally got himself into a cocoon. Zhu Zhan said frankly, why should he be polite to him? Of course I have to do this great service for him, and make a big fool of him by the way.
So at dawn the next day, he ordered the army to regroup and launch exploratory attacks on the young army from all sides. Because they didn't know where the prince was tied to, the cavalry launched an attack without shooting arrows.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was no arrow on the young army¡¯s side, so they just watched helplessly as the opponent rushed towards them, at a distance of a hundred feet, fifty feet, ten feet¡ and then suddenly fell into the horse pit. And it wasn't just one horse, but the cavalry on all sides, which fell almost at the same time.
This shocked Zhu Zhantan, who was supervising the operation, "When did they dig the hole?" and then roared: "How could they dig the hole?" Because according to the regulations of the exercise, such traps that can cause casualties of men and horses are not allowed to appear. of.
"Foul, foul!" Zhu Zhantan shouted at the Zhongguan who was the arbitrator: "They violated the rules and dug a trap."
The exercise must avoid dealing with official matters, and the key points must be kept to the point. Obviously, it cannot rely on the conscious awareness of both parties, so there are hundreds of arbiters under control at any time. They are referees appointed by the emperor and have great power. They can say who has died and who can no longer fight. , whichever army is said to be finished, that army is finished. If you have any objections, you can only appeal to the emperor afterwards, but you must obey the referee on the training ground, because they represent the emperor.
"" According to the regulations, this was a foul by Youjun. The arbiter frowned tightly and finally stopped the exercise. Under the escort of the Jin Yiwei, he rode forward and said, "Please come out and speak, Your Highness."
Zhu Zhanji Shiran came out, cupped his hands towards the eunuch and said, "Eunuch Zhang, what do you want from me?"
"Your Highness, please forgive me. According to the rules, digging a horse pit is not allowed." The eunuch said politely.
"That's not a trap," Zhu Zhanji categorically denied, "It was an escape plan that I worked hard on last night after I was surrounded." He lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I'll be honest with you, father-in-law." "Actually, we want to dig a tunnel and break out without anyone noticing." He paused and said with a depressed look on his face, "Who would have imagined that the soil here is so soft that it would be trampled down by horses"
"Uh," the eunuch scratched his head a little, turned to Zhu Zhan and said, "Your Highness, it is okay to dig tunnels. Do you accept your Highness Taisun's statement?"
"Acceptthat's bullshit" Zhu Zhantan roared angrily: "Do you think I'm stupid? Who can dig tunnels in circles?"
"This is our unique design. We are going to dig a circle first, and then dig six tunnels in different directions to break out, so that you can focus on one thing and miss the other." Zhu Zhanji said plausibly.
"Digging a few tunnels will make us focus on one thing and lose another, what nonsense?" Zhu Zhantan said angrily: "Stop making excuses."
Zhu Zhanji shrugged his shoulders and stopped explaining to him.
"Well, your two highnesses" The eunuch didn't dare to offend, so he said to Xini, "Let's figure out what to do."
"This is a foul, you are going to be kicked out," Zhu Zhantan said angrily.
"Don't talk nonsense, it was just a mistake," Zhu Zhanji curled his lips and said.
"Foul"
"Mistake"
"Foul"
"Mistake"
The two quarreled red-faced and refused to give in. The officers and soldiers of both armies rescued the officers and soldiers who fell into the pit, but there was still no result.
"Ahem." The eunuch Zhang had no choice but to persuade him: "Why don't you let me come up with an idea? Your two highnesses each give in, and your highness Taisun fills the hole and promises not to use such tricks again. How about that?"
"Okay." Zhu Zhanji agreed rather than simply. Zhu Zhantan had already become dry with the quarrel, so he snorted and turned back to his own formation. He got up too early in the morning and had a bad appetite. He was going to eat something more.
After the cook prepared breakfast, he ate slowly and asked the people around him: "Has Zhu Zhanji filled the hole?"
"not yet¡¡"
"How long will it take?" Zhu Zhantan asked with a frown.
"I'm afraid it will take a few days." His subordinate whispered.
"How many days does it take?" Zhu Zhantan jumped up angrily and said, "Even if you hold it with your hands, it's full."
"Your Highness is really clever." His subordinates said with admiration: "They just hold it with their hands."
Zhu Zhantan came angrily.In front of the formation, I saw the soldiers of the Young Army lined up, each holding a handful of soil and throwing it into the pit
"My lord, you just said you are not allowed to make any extra moves," Zhu Zhantan said sharply, "This is a naked contempt for you."
Eunuch Wang¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good either. This is a serious exercise. Why did His Highness the Grand Sun turn into a farce? He stepped forward and asked: "Your Highness, you cannot deliberately delay time."
"Forgive me, father-in-law, we are here to fight and we didn't bring shovels or hoes," Zhu Zhanji apologized, "I don't have any tools at hand, so I have to make do with it."
"" Wang Gonggong almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. In the room, Zhu Zhantan was already roaring: "Let them back off, and we will fill it up for him."
"Okay then." Wang Gongzheng said to Zhu Zhanji with a straight face: "Your Highness Taisun, please move your people back behind the formation.
"They can fill it in, but they have to agree first." Zhu Zhanji said uneasily, "You can't take advantage of the opportunity to make a sneak attack after filling it in. You have to go back to where you were and come back again."
"" Wang Gonggong said in a muffled voice: "Of course." In order to avoid being so angry that he vomited blood, he hurriedly fled away.
For cavalry, filling holes is a compulsory course. The elite Longxiang Guards cavalry threw sandbags from their horses one by one, and in less than half an hour, they filled the ground in front of them.
When they returned to their own formation, dense bows and arrows were fired at the young army's position. Although there is no arrow, it is still very powerful. If it is not covered by armor, it will be seriously injured if it is hit.
A rapid whistle sounded, and the young soldier quickly raised his shield high, and of course the carriage board. You have to admire Mo Wen's ability. The formation he designed can protect all the horses as much as possible. The bows and arrows hit the wooden planks and the shields. Although the soldiers were very frightened, few of them were hit.
At this time, the cavalry launched a charge from three sides. This was the real test. These charging soldiers are holding spears of about ten feet. Although they are wooden poles without spearheads, they are still invincible due to the impact. The spears are more than ten feet long, longer than any other weapons. You can't touch them at all, and they are already like meat skewers.
Mo Wen served as the commander of the front-line vehicle formation. He stared at the enemy who was getting closer and closer with a livid face, but he could not bear to give orders until the enemy cavalry was within ten feet, and then he suddenly fired the hammer in his hand. The shrill sound of chirping resounded through the battlefield, and it could still be heard clearly in such a chaotic and noisy environment.
Before the sound of the dynamite was fired, intensive gunshots rang out, smoke rose, and countless projectiles were fired In the Ming Dynasty, not only the Shenji Battalion had firecrackers, but also all elite troops were equipped with firearms battalions. Although the young army was not elite, under Zhu Zhanji's hard work, the Ministry of War still allocated them two thousand muskets, all of which were used in the car formation.
The advantage of the fire gun is that it is easy to learn and use, unlike bows and arrows, which require a year and a half of practice before they can be lethal. Of course, the shortcomings are also obvious, such as short range, low accuracy, troublesome reloading, and easy to be affected by weather. In short, it cannot replace bows and arrows, but it is the best choice for young troops who lack the necessary military literacy. In order to ensure the shooting accuracy, Mo Wen waited until the distance between the two sides was less than ten feet before giving the order to shoot.
The gun tubes were not filled with lead bullets, but with lime bullets used for exercises. When they hit the bodies of the men and horses, they were all white. Under the intensive shooting of the young army, the cavalry rushing in front were shot one after another, and their bodies were all gray They were still very well-behaved, obediently dropped their spears and stopped their horses.
But more knights bypassed them and continued to advance towards the young army. According to experience, there can be at least twenty breaths between the two launches, which is enough for them to rush over. Unexpectedly, intensive gunfire rang out again, and another cavalry attack occurred.
"Impossible, how did they do it?" This stunned Zhu Zhantan and others who were watching the battle from a distance. In fact, it was very simple. Wang Xian divided the 1,800 gun soldiers into three teams, one for loading, one for aiming, and one for shooting. Although it is still very unfamiliar, the problem of firepower interruption has been solved. This method was highly praised by Zhu Zhanji and others, who said that the military advisor was worthy of being a student of Master Yao and that he was very wise.
In fact, this method was invented by Mu Ying, the Duke of Guizhou, more than ten years ago. However, because he lived in Yunnan and had no intention of promoting his unique skills to the court, it has never been known to the public. Relying on the three-stage shooting of the vehicle formation, if supplemented by other arms, it is simply the nemesis of the cavalry. Although the accuracy of the fire blunderbuss used by the young army was not high and the shooting skills were poor, the enemy's tactics still caused great damage to the opponent, which also greatly boosted the morale of the young army.
When the opponent paid a high price and rushed to the front of the young army's formation, the musketeers all hid behind the cart. Now they were dealing with the enemy with large moso bamboos. Several soldiers worked together to hold the moso bamboos that were more than ten feet long. , sweeping towards the enemy cavalry.
The moso bamboo is not only thick and long, but also has branches and branches on it. When it dances, it cannot be penetrated by swords and guns. Moreover, the branches were soaked with lime, and marks were left on them if they were not careful, leaving those Dragon Cavalrymen who were trying hard to teach the rookies a lesson, helpless
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 279 Pairs
Such a secret weapon suddenly occurred to Wang Xian when he was passing through a bamboo forest. Didn't the national hero Qi Jiguang use this thing a hundred years later to sweep away the Japanese pirates until they were howling like ghosts and wolves? So he gave an order, and the big bamboos were cut down and dragged to the cart.
The Xue brothers sneered at this, thinking that this was a whim and would kill the three armies. Zhu Zhanji also found it difficult to understand, and asked Wang Xian privately if he really planned to use bamboo to defend against the enemy.
Wang Xian said something serious: "If you want to avoid falling behind when you are facing a horse, you can only rely on the strength of the formation. And if you want to keep the formation stable under strong pressure, in addition to daily rigorous training, you must also It is necessary to help soldiers overcome their fear. Ordinary weapons are weak and cannot be relied upon. Even if they are very diligent in daily practice, they will still panic when encountering a strong enemy and throw away what they have learned in training. However, this kind of big moso bamboo has lush branches and leaves. With enough cover, you can rely on it in front of your eyes, and it is difficult for the enemy to approach. It is enough to strengthen your courage, and even ordinary people who are not trained dare to stand still. "
These words made Zhu Zhanji look serious. After thinking about it, he felt that although this kind of weapon had never appeared in the world, what Wang Xian said made sense. If he wanted to test it, there was another way to do it: military exercises. Is there a more suitable place?
Out of his consistent trust in Wang Xian, he agreed to this seemingly childish tactic, and now he finally saw the results - the effect was not a small benefit, but a great benefit. With the wolf shield to protect himself, he faced the Ming Dynasty. They may also be the most elite cavalry in the world. Those young soldiers who had not received a few days of military training showed no fear and danced the big wolf so loudly that the enemy couldn't get close to it.
In the compartment, Zhu Zhantan was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he protested loudly to the prince: "What a good exercise, but they have turned it into a child's play. When does this continue, it will end, Mr. Wang, you don't care."
Before he finished speaking, there was suddenly another burst of intensive gunfire. After the white smoke passed, a large number of cavalry withdrew from the battlefield. It turned out to be the gunman of the young army. Under the protection of Langzhen, he bravely climbed up from behind the car formation and fired another round of guns.
"Your Highness, please be patient." Most of the eunuchs around Zhu Di have fought with him for many years. Even if they have never eaten pork, they have seen pigs running away, so they have good taste. The prince squinted at Youjun, and the expression on his face changed from helpless at first to seriousness: "I haven't seen anything illegal in Youjun, and the effect is quite good, what reason do I have to bother She?"
"" Zhu Zhantan was speechless. He looked at the sun in the sky and turned to the west, but his own side was like a dog biting a hedgehog with nowhere to bite. He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. After struggling with the opponent, he ordered the rear formation to fire arrows to eliminate the wolf soldiers.
Who would have known that the young army had already prepared for it. Under Mo Wen's command, the officers personally held up the door panels to cover the bows and arrows of the wolf soldiers. Anyone can see that the young army has overcome its fear of the enemy and its morale is getting higher and higher.
"Eunuch Wang, it's time to take care of it now." Zhu Zhantan, like a resentful woman, kept complaining to Eunuch Wang: "Have you ever seen someone using a car board to block an arrow?"
"It is also a pioneering work." Wang Eunuch said, and added in a low voice: "Just add a layer of skin to the car panel."
"If my father-in-law is blindly partial, then this battle cannot be fought." Zhu Zhantan said angrily: "How will my father-in-law explain to my father?"
When the prince heard this, his expression changed. Like Huang Yan, he usually took too many benefits from the King of Han's family. Although he didn't want to offend the prince's family, at the critical moment, he still had to turn to the King of Han.
After weighing for a long time, at Zhu Zhantan's urging, Wang Gonggong stopped the exercise again, and the young army was not allowed to use cart boards to block arrows, nor was it allowed to use big bamboos to defend against the enemy. Zhu Zhanji naturally refused to agree. This time he was confident. Bamboo and car boards do not hurt people, so why not let us use them?
"Is the battlefield a child's play?" Wang Gonggong said with a guilty conscience.
"Then let them break this childish trick of mine." After Zhu Zhanji finished speaking, he looked at the prince with squinted eyes and said, "My father-in-law blindly favors them. Do you think that my father and I are easy to bully?"
"This" This was such a difficult relationship between two women that the prince almost vomited blood.
Zhu Zhanji scolded Zhu Zhantan again: "Xiaosan, I have never seen you like this. You make trouble when things go wrong. You three-year-old child, when you are really fighting, can you stop it over and over again?"
"If there was a war, I would have wiped you out long ago," Zhu Zhantan said with a dark face.
"Your men are the best cavalry in the world. My men are newbies who have just been in the army for a few months. You are so embarrassed to say that." Zhu Zhanji sneered: "If the battle is like this, I will be embarrassed for you. It will be even more embarrassing to be thrown into grandma's house if you cheat on others."
"" Zhu Zhantan was so angry that his vision went dark, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Zhu Zhanji, do you dare to challenge me to a one-on-one fight?"
"Hahaha, why don't you dare?" Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly and said, "Just come here."
The generals hurriedly grabbed Zhu Zhantan and urged him: "His Royal Highness Taisun is very skilled in martial arts. You are no match for him."
"Go away" The truth is hurtful, Zhu Zhantan said angrily: "They are all grandsons of the emperor.He's not just a three-headed and six-armed man." He pointed a broken silver gun in his hand, pointed it at Zhu Zhanji and said, "Today I'll let you see how my silver gun bully picks this black guy." He said without caring about the crowd. The general stopped him and rode his horse forward to fight Zhu Zhanji.
The two of them were using real weapons. One was a thirty-six-pound silver gun, and the other was a forty-eight-pound Yanyue knife. Sparks flew from the moment they started fighting, and their moves were all designed to kill the opponent. The generals on both sides looked at each other with their heads full. Dahan, if there is any problem with this, they will not be able to eat it and walk around.
However, what made the generals of the Longxiang Army a little relieved was that Zhu Zhantan performed much better than usual Zhu Gaoxu was born with supernatural power and was the most powerful general in the Ming army. Zhu Zhantan could win his love, so naturally There are two brushes. It's just that this guy usually deliberately hides his clumsiness and is only willing to show others with a brush. Today, he was completely angered by Zhu Zhanji. He didn't care about it anymore and used all his housekeeping skills.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them fought for more than ten rounds. Zhu Zhanji saw that Zhu Zhanji was struggling from left to right, and gradually lost the enemy. Zhu Zhantan was overjoyed when he saw this and rushed forward. The two chased each other, and when the distance was less than seven feet, Zhu Zhantan turned the head of the gun and stabbed Zhu Zhanji hard in the back of the heart with the tail of the gun. Although this blow could not kill him, it could still seriously injure him.
Amid the horrified crowd, Zhu Zhanji seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. He turned over and jumped off his horse, narrowly avoiding the shot. After he landed on the ground, he rolled over and swung the Yanyue knife in his hand, cutting off all the front legs of Zhu Zhantan's horse, causing the horse to kneel down in agony. Zhu Zhantan didn't expect this move, so he quickly took off his saddle and jumped into the air. At the same time, he slammed the broken silver gun down, but Zhu Zhanji disappeared.
"Be careful behind you." The general of the Long Xiang Army saw Zhu Zhanji rolling behind him, raising his upper body, raising his sword high, and slashing Huashan with one move. Zhu Zhantan was in mid-air, unable to dodge, and he was about to To be split in half. Zhu Zhanji then flicked his wrist and turned the knife downwards, turning it into a swatter, swatting Zhu Zhantan into the dust like a fly.
Zhu Zhantan was hit hard and fainted. Zhu Zhanji bent down to buckle his belt, got on his horse, and returned to the main formation amidst the loud cheers of his officers and soldiers.
The officers of Long Xiangwei were dumbfounded. The two highnesses were captured one after another. What should they do now? Everyone looked at the prince, but the eunuch Wang turned his head to one side as if to avoid suspicion. All the generals gathered together and had no choice but to step up the attack and report to the prince quickly
Dozens of miles away, Zhu Gaoxu commanded 20,000 cavalry, killing five in and five out of the opponent's camp. He felt as if he was in a deserted land, as high-spirited as if he had returned to the Jingnan battlefield. The only thing that made him unhappy was that his eldest son, Zhu Zhanhe, capsized while attacking the young army. Even if the opponent was completely wiped out, it would be difficult to cover up this stain.
After completing the fifth camp tour, according to the plan, the army should join Long Xiangwei and go northward, leaving the battlefield. On the way to the agreed rendezvous point, Zhu Gaoxu had a sneer on his face. This time he used tens of thousands of cavalry to mobilize the boss's hundreds of thousands of troops into pieces, making all kinds of ugly appearances. Brother Rat and Brother Tiger, the father and the emperor make judgments, which is really hilarious.
Thinking of this, he regretted a little. He really shouldn't have let the two Zhu Zhanhe brothers lead the army to fight against the young army just thinking about the grand occasion of his father defeating his father and his son defeating his son. Now that Zhu Zhanhe has been captured, the white jade is flawed, which is really regrettable.
"I wonder what's going on with His Highness," Wang Bin, commander of Long Xiang's left guard, asked in a low voice. In fact, what he was worried about was his own army. In order to train the two His Highnesses, the prince deliberately kept these old guys by his side, but it was better not to cause any trouble. "Based on time, the battle should be over by now."
"Don't worry, if you use cavalry to fight infantry, even if you can't eat it, Long Xiangwei will be fine." Another general reassured him.
"That's true." Wang Bin nodded.
Zhu Gaoxu's face turned gloomy. It seemed that Zhu Zhanhe was captured, which caused his generals to have great distrust in his son's ability. But he didn't want to say too much, he wanted the facts to speak for themselves. After marching for an hour, at dusk, Long Xiangwei's messenger finally arrived.
Although it was an exercise, the messenger's face was full of surprise. He turned over and dismounted, and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, the Third Highness has also been captured."
"What?" Zhu Gaoxu was speechless for a moment.
Wang Bin hurriedly asked: "What are the losses of the troops?"
"The losses to the troops are not great," the messenger whispered.
"Then how could the third child be captured?" Zhu Gaoxu finally came to his senses, his voice was scary and cold.
"The Third Highness wanted to challenge the grandson to a duel, but he fell into a trick and was knocked off his horse and captured" the messenger whispered.
"Okay, okay, okay" Zhu Gaoxu hummed three times in a row with a livid complexion, and said with wide eyes, "Send the order to turn around, I want to go and meet my good nephew in person."
All the generals felt that something was wrong, but who dared to persuade the furious King of Han? While he was wandering around, suddenly a guard in uniform holding a yellow flag came galloping over and said loudly: "The emperor has an order. The exercise is over. The army will rest on the spot. Each general will raise his account."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 280: Rewards and Punishments
At noon the next day, all the generals returned to the Chinese army camp. The three drums sounded, and the generals lined up solemnly under the tent. They all held their breath and did not dare to breathe. Because His Majesty the Emperor, who returned to the capital a few days ago, has gone and returned again
"The emperor has arrived," a eunuch called out, and Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Di, appeared in the tent with a sinking look on his face.
The generals knelt down with a rumble and shouted in unison: "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor"
"Get up." Zhu Di sat upright on the dragon chair and snorted coldly.
"Thank you, Your Majesty." The generals quickly stood up and lowered their heads to listen to the Emperor's instructions.
"A few days ago, Zheng He was about to leave for Zhejiang and prepare to sail to the West again. I went back to Beijing to see him off." Zhu Di glanced at the generals. Anyone who dared to look at him wanted to lower his head to his belly. . "Before leaving, I gave the command to the prince and asked him to act as the commander-in-chief." He said with a sneer: "I thought that an army of hundreds of thousands, even if it was led by a pig, would not be defeated by tens of thousands in a short period of time." The enemy soldiers were defeated. The result was really eye-opening for me."
"My son is stupid and failed to live up to his father's high expectations." Zhu Gaochi knelt down with a burning face. He was scolded like a pig by his father in public. His heart was inevitably filled with humiliation and confusion.
"Your Majesty, calm down." There were all military generals in the tent, and no one spoke for the prince. Xue Lu, Marquis of Yangwu, had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Your Highness, the prince, has not been in charge of an army for many years, and it is inevitable that he will be unfamiliar with the deployment. However, the main force of the army is still there, and there is no What a loss."
"Don't you try to excuse him?" Zhu Di snorted coldly: "You are also a veteran who has followed me out of the border several times. Don't you know that in the vast desert, being cut off from food routes and shaken in military morale means the entire army is annihilated? ?¡±
"Yes" Xue Lu did not dare to say another word.
"The prince is old and sparse in the battle formation, are you the same?" After training the prince, Zhu Di directed his anger at the generals again, and angrily said: "Everyone is either slow to move, hesitant, or underestimates the enemy and rushes in, and is treated like a monkey. Damn, you¡¯ve been too comfortable these past two years, haven¡¯t you forgotten how to fight?¡±
"I deserve to die." All the generals knelt down to apologize, but their hearts were filled with depression. If the prince hadn't changed his orders from day to day, issued random orders, and made us dizzy, we wouldn't have slacked off later. But as long as you are not a stubborn person, you will be a little wary. The performance of the armies this time is really bad. If you go out like this, you will have to repeat the mistakes of Qiu Fu The great tragedy of Qi Guofu, well, let's not mention it. .
Zhu Di spoke harshly and trained the generals to the point of trembling. They were disgraced and refused to give up. He was so angry that he dismissed everyone from their posts and asked them to go home to raise their grandchildren. Before they went home, the generals thought that they would be scolded by the emperor and even be demoted. They were fined, but they didn't expect to be dismissed directly. They were all shocked and kowtowed to admit their mistake with tears streaming down their faces.
Zhu Di said coldly: "I was too good to you before, but you all became arrogant and favored me. Not only did you teach your descendants to be dandies, but now you even have diarrhea yourself. Do you deserve my trust?"
The generals shook their heads vigorously, and some of them, who were very expressive, gave themselves a few slaps and cursed themselves for being stupid. They were sorry for the emperor's trust, but in fact they only had one real purposeplease give them another chance.
"Shut up, everyone." Zhu Di got tired of hearing this and snorted, and the generals immediately fell silent, not daring to breathe. The emperor then calmed down his anger and said to his second son in a gentle manner: "The King of Han's performance this time is very good. He perfectly executed my intention and deserves praise. Tell me, what reward do you want?"
"Father, you are so complimentary," Zhu Gaoxu said hurriedly and humbly: "I just did some things within my duty. This time our army exposed various problems and all the generals were punished. How could I have the heart to ask for anything?" Reward? Please forgive the generals and give them a chance to prove themselves."
As soon as these words came out, all the generals naturally cast grateful glances at the King of Han. Zhu Di also nodded approvingly and said: "It's rare that you have a kind heart. Since I have made my promise, I have to fulfill it." After saying this, he snorted coldly and said to those people. The general who was looking forward to him said: "You will be fined for half a year, demoted and retained. Do you know what to do when you return?"
"I know, I will definitely cherish the opportunity, and I will sacrifice my courage to save myself from today's shame." The generals nodded like chickens pecking rice and said: "I will live up to the emperor's grace and the good intentions of His Highness the King of Han."
"It's good that you know, get out of here." Zhu Di snorted, and the generals knew that the storm had passed, got up from the ground, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
"The other person who wants to be rewarded is my grandson." Zhu Di's eyes fell on Zhu Zhanji and he said with approval: "The young army, which has only been formed for less than half a year, can keep up with the team in this exercise. , was not defeated, does this mean that my great-grandson is very clever?"
The generals nodded hurriedly, echoing the emperor's praise, but suddenly heard a discordant voice: "Grandpa Emperor, this is not fair, he is cheating."
When the generals took a look, they saw an angry Zhu Zhanhe looking at His Highness Taisun with an expression of disapproval.
Zhu Gaoxu's expression changed and he hurriedly scolded: "Shut up!"
Zhu?? Narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhu Zhanhe coldly and said, "Why did he cheat?"
"He dug a horse pit, used bamboo as a weapon, and used cart boards to block arrows." Zhu Zhanhe said angrily: "Is there anyone who can fight like this?"
"Have you ever heard of the principle that war is impermanent?" Zhu Di said calmly: "When fighting a war, one has more ways to fight than the other. This is something worthy of praise from your grandson brother. You should learn more and don't always be unconvinced. "
"My grandson just refuses to accept it. It is clearly stipulated that digging a horse pit is not allowed," Zhu Zhanhe said firmly, holding his neck high.
"It's just a tunnel, it's just been trampled on." Zhu Zhanji defended in a low voice.
Zhu Zhanhe was not convinced, but kept chattering. Zhu Di's eyes were already a little impatient, but for Zhu Gaoxu's sake, he endured it and did not have an attack. Seeing that something was wrong, Zhu Gaoxu slapped Zhu Zhanhe hard and scolded: "You little beast dares to take the blame. Just listen to what the emperor says."
Zhu Zhanhe did not dare to speak at this moment and glanced at Zhu Zhanji bitterly.
"Okay." Zhu Di ignored Zhu Zhanhe and said to Zhu Zhanji: "My dear grandson, no matter what, you did a good job this time. How do you want Grandpa Huang to reward you?"
"My grandson doesn't want a reward from the emperor." Zhu Zhanji shook his head.
"Hahait's weird today." Zhu Di smiled and said, "I don't want any rewards." Then he asked the eldest grandson, "What is this for?"
"My grandson used a surprising method to win this time, but he cannot convince his opponents, because my young army and I do not have the strength to defeat them openly." Zhu Zhanji said loudly: "So please ask the emperor to wait for your grandson and lead the young army." When we become a strong army that can conquer the world for the emperor, we will reward you."
"Hahaha" Zhu Di laughed loudly after hearing these words and said: "If you have ambition, you are my good saint grandson." Everyone can hear the joy in the emperor's smile. "Okay, it's up to you. I will double the reward when the time comes."
"Thank you, Grandpa Emperor, for your kindness." Zhu Zhanji was overjoyed.
Seeing that Zhu Zhanji¡¯s limelight overshadowed his own, Zhu Gaoxu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even smile at all on his face. Zhu Zhanhe¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, as if he wanted to eat him.
"Grandpa Huang, can your grandson help his father up?" After Zhu Di finished laughing, Zhu Zhanji asked in a low voice.
"Get up." Zhu Di looked at Zhu Gaochi, the smile on his face faded, and said to the generals in a deep voice: "Today we rest in place for a day, and tomorrow the army will return to Beijing. Each army must sum up the lessons and come up with a training strategy and write it down. I'll take a look at this statement. There are exactly one hundred days between now and the Chinese New Year. During these hundred days, I will practice to death. If anyone dares to slack off, the old and new accounts will be calculated together. I will make him suffer while walking around. Do you understand?"
"Yes" all the generals responded in unison.
After retreating from the palace, the emperor asked Zhu Zhanji to accompany him to dinner. Two eunuchs helped Zhu Gaochi out and handed him over to the courtiers of the East Palace waiting outside.
The courtiers helped the prince back to his tent. Several palace officials were there, all with angry faces. Apparently they had heard about the prince's experience. After the eunuch left, Jin Wen said angrily: "No matter how angry the emperor is, he shouldn't say that to the prince, right?"
"Shut up," Zhu Gaochi said with a dark face: "Father is the guide for son, and I can do whatever my father says to me.
"Your Highness, I cannot agree with this." Huang Huai said seriously: "It is true that you are the son of the emperor, but you are also the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty. Since you are the emperor, you must have your own respect, even if you are the emperor. You cannot insult you at will, otherwise it will be suspected of shaking the foundation of the country."
"Haha" Zhu Gaochi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Master Huang is just a scholar. My father is a soldier. He can beat and scold his son whenever he wants. Whether I am the prince or not has no influence at all."
"Your Highness, please forgive me for speaking frankly." Yang Pu said with a solemn face: "Your Majesty did not say this randomly, but deliberately targeted Your Highness. Not to mention today's incident, just the instructions you issued are clearly The emperor left a decree, but now you have to take the blame."
"" Zhu Gaochi's expression darkened when he heard this. Although he had been in poor health over the years, he had also commanded the defense of Beijing. As the eldest son of King Yan, how could he not know about military matters? If he was really allowed to take command, he would never end up in such a situation. However, the decree left by his father before he left strictly limited what kind of instructions should be issued every day. He could only follow them. . It was so frustrating to be scolded by the emperor now that he was in such a mess.
"Perhaps, lifting up the King of Han and suppressing His Highness is one of the purposes of the Emperor's military exercise." Yang Pu whispered: "Some time ago, His Highness, through Zhou Xin's case, suddenly became taller and taller in the minds of the ministers. Get up. If we use Master Yao's name again, we will really make the emperor unhappy again."
"Eighty percent of it is like this." The other two officials nodded and sighed: "It's not easy to be the prince for the emperor.
Zhu Gaochi felt sad for a while, and then he put on a smile and said, "Fortunately, I lost to the King of Han this time, but my son defeated his two sons."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Pictures Chapter 281 Holidays
On the way back to the army, according to the emperor's request, each guard had to sum up the lessons learned and write down a training plan, which was submitted to the emperor for review when they arrived in Beijing. Youjun's side is naturally no exception.
Along the way, Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian convened a meeting of generals to summarize the problems of the young army. Obviously, the biggest problem of the young army is the lack of basic military literacy. Although they were originally selected young people who were proficient in martial arts, ordinary martial arts and battlefield fighting are completely different things. The brutal hand-to-hand encounter on the battlefield will greatly stimulate the soldiers, or Become a murderer, or become a sheep to be slaughtered. Unfortunately, newcomers who first enter the battlefield will most likely become the latter. Therefore, among the casualties in each battle, recruits account for the vast majority, while veterans can often survive.
So the reality is that if a soldier can use one-tenth of the martial arts he has learned in daily life during combat, he can win in combat; if he uses one-fifth of it, he can defeat one against five; if he uses half of it, he can defeat one against five. Then you will be invincible. In order to perform as well as possible on the battlefield, there is no other way except training that is strictly close to actual combat.
Based on this consensus, everyone drew up a training outline. Wang Xian repeated his old tricks and carried forward his competition method. This time he also gave it a very professional name called "Competition Method." The so-called 'Comparison Method', as the name suggests, on the one hand allows officers and soldiers to compete, on the other hand it takes the opportunity to correct their attitudes and behaviors and help them continue to improve. Wang Xian integrated this method into all aspects of training, whether officers or soldiers, combatants or miscellaneous personnel, all must be assessed. The content of the competition includes both personal martial arts competition and military competition between the two teams. In addition, various details such as whether the weapons are carefully cared for and whether the weapons are operated according to standards are also within the scope of the assessment
The assessment results are divided into three grades and nine categories. The results will be recorded in the soldiers' respective files. One month is an assessment period. Officers and soldiers whose points reach the corresponding level will receive rewards and promotions. Those who do not make progress in the first assessment will be exempted from punishment, but will be punished the second time. If they are punished five times in a row, they will be dismissed. At the same time, all military officers in the army will also use the soldiers' performance as an assessment indicator to determine rewards, punishments, or promotions and demotions.
Corresponding to the comparative method, there must be a set of strict military discipline. Based on the military discipline of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Xian formulated a set of orders and prohibitions to regulate all aspects of officers and soldiers. In order to make them strictly abide by it, Wang Xian learned from Taizu and let all Everyone memorizes it carefully and randomly checks it on weekdays. Those who can recite proficiently will be rewarded, and those who cannot memorize will naturally be punished.
After hearing Wang Xian¡¯s plan, everyone was shocked at the time, but Zhu Zhanji believed he could do it. In fact, this is Wang Xian's specialty. What seems complicated to people of this era is not complicated to him. Three days later, he wrote all the regulations into a thick document and gave it to Zhu Zhanji for review.
"Although Zhu Zhanji has admired Wang Xian several times, after reading the statement he wrote, he still had to admire him again If he shaves his eyebrows again, he will be bald.
Even after reading this statement, Zhu Di couldn't help but ask, who wrote this?
"It's my grandson's military advisor." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "It's the Wang Xian that my grandson asked for from Grandpa Huang."
"Haha, my dear grandson does have a good eye," Zhu Di said with a squinted smile: "This man has the talent to govern the country. No wonder he was accepted as a close disciple by Master Yao."
"" Zhu Zhanji blushed, looked at the emperor's face as usual, and whispered: "Grandpa Huang knows it."
"Grandpa is not old enough yet." Zhu Di looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile.
"Actually, Master Yao wanted to take Wang Xian as his disciple. The old man just mentioned it. Wang Xian didn't want to become a monk yet, so there was nothing more to say." Zhu Zhanji felt a shiver in his heart and immediately decided to tell the truth: "My grandson wants to To use Wang Xian, he must have an identity that can suppress those general disciples, so he can consider himself Master Yao's disciple." After saying that, he lowered his head and said in shame, "I didn't mean to deceive Grandpa Huang."
"Hahaha" Zhu Di laughed loudly when he heard this: "Let me tell you, Master Yao can't be so ridiculous. It turns out it's you who is causing trouble."
"But Master Yao didn't deny it either." Zhu Zhanji whispered.
"You dare to quibble?" Zhu Di laughed and scolded, glared and said: "If you want grandpa to take you on an expedition next year, just use your cunning spirit in training."
"In compliance with the order," Zhu Zhanji raised his head and made a funny expression, which caused Zhu Di to laugh again.
After returning to the capital, the young army did not train immediately, but took three days off. After all, people are not made of iron. From the beginning of training to nearly three months now, young officers and soldiers have not had a proper rest. Although people in this era have no concept of holidays, the string that has been tightened will be broken if it is not loosened. broken.
As soon as the holiday came, the huge military camp was empty. All the officers and soldiers rushed out to have fun. Wang Xian also rushed to the prince's mansion early in the morning Zhu Zhanji was particularly fun and had a wide range of interests, among which cricket fighting was the most popular. , August and September every year in the capital are the days of cricket fighting. From the princes to the common people, everyoneThey gathered around the porcelain basin, gaping and shouting, crazy about the little bugs. In previous years, Zhu Zhanji would have a lot of fun at this time, but this year because of the young army, he has never had time to have fun. He finally has some free time these days, so why not seize the last moment and have a good time? ?
A few days ago, he started repeating it, telling Wang Xian that he had raised many powerful crickets according to his method this year, and now he was recharging his energy, just in time for a big battle in the past few days, and killed those bastards. As his cricket-raising teacher, Wang Xian naturally wanted to be there and enjoy himself together.
Wang Xian is also very playful. Although he has no time to raise his own crickets this year, it is very enjoyable to watch the cricket battle in the capital, so he naturally agreed. The two agreed to have breakfast together today and then set off to fight crickets.
When I arrived at the prince's residence, I saw Zhu Zhanji with a dark face, scolding two children who looked similar to him. The two children are his biological brothers. The older one is twelve years old and his name is Zhu Zhan. The younger one is only eight years old and his name is Zhu Zhanyong.
Both children knew Wang Xian and knew that their brother listened to him the most. They looked at him as if they were a savior and signaled him to help rescue him.
"Your Highness, what kind of anger are you getting at?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"What a good thing these two bastards did," Zhu Zhanji said angrily: "They broke my red-robed general."
"Huh?" In the past few days, Wang Xian often heard Zhu Zhanji talk about his ¡Í-robed general. It was the most powerful of all his crickets. It was always raised by a dedicated person. Zhu Zhanji pointed at it this time. It shows off its power.
"The eldest brother always hides it tightly and doesn't let us see it," Zhu Zhan whispered: "We are just curious about what the eldest brother's baby looks like. When the little eunuch who was looking at the jar wasn't paying attention, he secretly took the cricket. Open the basket and take a look"
"Then what?" Wang Xian asked.
"Then it jumped out" Zhu Zhanyong said with a cry: "When we saw that we were in big trouble, we quickly called people to catch him, but who knew that the guy was jumping around and actually jumped into the big brother's chicken coop? I was eaten by that Golden Flower General in one bite, wuwu" After all, cricket fighting is restricted by seasons and can only be played in autumn. In other seasons, you can only fight other things, such as cockfighting. In Zhu Zhanji's yard, there is also a special There is a chicken coop. He told his father and master that he wanted to hear the chickens dance, but he raised some of the most powerful fighting cocks.
"It seems that General Jinhua is more powerful." Wang Xian listened and expressed his feelings.
The two children nodded vigorously to show that they felt the same, but each of them was shocked by the elder brother, who held his head and gasped in pain.
¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Zhu Zhanji glared and cursed, ¡°My red-robed general still has the nerve to cry after he has broken my body.¡±
"Your Highness, calm down," Wang Xian persuaded with a smile: "Don't you still have the Four Great Vajras, the Eight Great Arhats, and the Thirteen Taibao?"
"Those, although they are not bad, but compared to the red-robed general, they are just make-up" Zhu Zhanji said discouraged: "Without the red-robed general, what can I do to win against my third uncle's Golden Winged King?" ?¡±
"Golden Winged King?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "What an awesome name."
"The reputation is not in vain. My third uncle's cricket has won eighteen games in a row, defeating all the invincible opponents in the capital. It is well deserved to be called the Golden Winged King." Zhu Zhanji said gloomily: "Last year, my cricket Huang Hu was defeated by his iron-headed king, and he had to endure hardships for a year. He thought he would avenge his shame this year"
"Just don't compete." Wang Xian suggested: "Anyway, we all know that you are busy training the young army, and it is understandable that you have no time to play with crickets."
"How can that be done?" Zhu Zhanji was anxious: "This fight was agreed last year. If I get stage fright, how can I hold my head up in the future?" The two younger brothers also nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes. ah."
"It's a fart. It's not all caused by you two." Zhu Zhanji glared at them fiercely, and the two boys quickly shrank.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t understand how the face of the prince¡¯s children in the capital was no different from the face of the gangsters on the streets of Fuyang until he regarded them as gangsters and immediately understood their aspirations
"What should we do?"
"It's too late to go to Shandong to look for insects now" Zhu Zhanji said sadly. At this time, people's consensus was that Shandong crickets were of the highest quality. The crickets that Zhu Zhanji and the dandies in the capital played with were specially sent to Shandong to find them and carefully transported them. It was just a three-day holiday and then went to Shandong to find out more. That's too late. And the best crickets are hard to come by, not that you can find them if you want to.
"Let's go and see first, what kind of thing is the Golden Winged King," Wang Xian thought about it and said, "Then we can think of a solution."
"Yes, why did I forget you?" Zhu Zhanji patted his thigh and said with a sense of blind trust: "You must have a way."
"I have no choice but to go see the excitement." Wang Xian poured cold water on him, but Zhu Zhanji didn't believe it, so he pulled Wang Xian and walked out.
"I'm going too, I'm going too," the two younger brothers shouted from behind.
"How far away is death?" Zhu ?Ji shouted loudly, and then they all shrank back.
Volume Two: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 282: Promoting Weaving
Cricket fighting originated in the Tang Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. By the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, it had become a game that everyone from the nobles to the rogues in the market was extremely passionate about. It is said that in areas where top-quality crickets are produced, such as Shandong, every household catches crickets in the fields and in front of and behind their houses as soon as autumn comes. After catching them, they raise them carefully. At regular intervals, cricket dealers will come to collect the crickets. Both sides comment and criticize. Of course, the goods are unnecessary. Medium-grade goods can be sold for several tens of dollars, while high-quality goods can be sold for hundreds of dollars. If there are insects at the king level, they can even be sold for thousands of dollars.
The money that the common people get in exchange for crickets is often higher than the harvest of a year's hard work, so they are naturally satisfied and grateful to the dealers. Little do they know that when they sell it to the capital, Suzhou and Hangzhou, the profit is ten times or ten times that of the best. It is not uncommon for things to make hundreds of thousands of times profit.
"When the crickets brought to the capital from other places have become familiar with the environment and become energetic, the players' carnival begins. Especially in the capital city, which has the most wealthy people, the most idle people, and the most gamblers in the world, every August and September, gambling opens wide and the whole city is like crazy. In the streets and alleys, there were thousands of fighting arenas at the same time, fighting fiercely.
" For this reason, the imperial censors and officials went to the emperor several times, demanding that gambling games such as cricket fighting be banned. Playing with things was not only demoralizing, but also brought the harm of gambling. Zhu Di disagreed. He knew that people's gambling instincts were in their bones. Rather than strictly control them and force them to go underground, causing the court to lose tax revenue, it was better to acquiesce and collect taxes This was just like when his father was in Qinhuai The idea of ??opening a government-run brothel by the river is actually the same.
The emperor didn't care, and the princes and nobles had no scruples at all, so they naturally let it go. Big players like King Zhao, Duke Dingguo, and Marquis Yongkang even set up fighting arenas directly in their homes, playing games day and night, sitting on the bank and ending the game, turning cricket fighting into a business.
What Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji are going to is King Zhao¡¯s Qingliang villa located at the foot of Qingliang Mountain in the west corner of the capital. Of course, at this time of year, this villa is called another name - Qiukui Arena
The carriage drove to the front of the house, and Wang Xian saw cars and sedans parked outside the gate, "Are these all coming to fight insects?"
"Otherwise, why?" Zhu Zhanji said in low spirits.
"It looks like he is either rich or noble." Wang Xian exclaimed like a country bumpkin. There are carriages in this era, which are on the same level as the BMWs in later generations. If you can ride in a sedan, then it is a Rolls-Royce
"Of course." Zhu Zhanji said, "You can't get in without being rich or noble." As he spoke, his carriage drove straight into the mansion. The sedan and carriage drivers waiting outside looked sideways and asked in a low voice who this noble person was Money alone would not be able to enter King Zhao's palace.
When the carriage stopped, several young men in colorful clothes came out to greet Zhu Zhanji who got off the carriage. They smiled and said: "Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, and finally your highness is here." "Yes, today I can finally see the red carpet." The demeanor of a great general"
Zhu Zhanji¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and he forced a smile and said, ¡°I just came to take a look today.¡±
Several young people were startled, and then suddenly said: "That's right. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles without danger."
Zhu Zhanji¡¯s face was so hot that he couldn¡¯t tell because of his dark skin.
"Who is this?" Everyone asked with a smile, looking at Wang Xian who was following him.
"My buddy, Wang Xian." Zhu Zhanji pulled Wang Xian over and introduced them to him. They are all the sons of princes. The leader of them is Cheng Guogong Zhu Yong His father is the famous Jingnan hero Zhu Yong. Neng, Yongle died of illness in the fourth year of the Southern Expedition, and Zhu Yong took the title. He is only more than 20 years old now.
Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly lamented that people are really incomparable. He is the Duke of the country before he is twenty years old, but he is already twenty, and he has no rank or class.
"Scared, it turns out you are Wang Xian." However, Zhu Neng and others were also very interested in him. They patted his shoulders vigorously and said, "Master Yao's master is really famous."
These bastards talk nice, but they use hard force on their hands. Even though Wang Xian beats his muscles and bones every day, the pain still makes him gasp in pain, but he still manages to smile.
Zhu Zhanji fended off the hands of several people and said with a smile: "They are like this. They have to weigh each other when they meet. They don't play with weak scholars."
Wang Xianqiang smiled and said: "Fortunately, I can't be good at martial arts."
The young masters burst out laughing and said, "That's the best, just like us." After saying that, they ignored Wang Xian and followed the grandson towards Qiukuitang. The so-called Qiukuitang is the main fighting arena of the five-couplet hall. There are more than a dozen short sandalwood square tables in it, with three chairs beside each table. The masters of the two main fighting parties sit across from each other, and the arbitration seat is in the middle. The outside was surrounded by spectators and gamblers.
Because crickets are only as big as your little finger, and they are fighting in a cricket basin. It is impossible to see clearly from a distance. Therefore, no matter whether you are a prince or a nobleman or a scoundrel in the city, when you look at it, your head is next to your head, shoulder to shoulder, and your face is Stained with spitting stars, but still enjoying it, so intoxicated that he forgot about etiquette and dignity.
At this time, the hall was crowded, and almost every table was crowded with people, but the one in the middleThe table covered with yellow silk was empty. Several people told Zhu Zhanji that the champion of this table was His Royal Highness King Zhao's Golden Wing King, who had won eighteen games in a row. Many masters who did not believe in evil inside and outside the capital were all defeated, and now no one dared to challenge him.
"I am one of those who does not believe in evil. I feel that this year's purple-robed marshal is also a master who can win every battle. So I had a gambling battle with King Zhao and agreed that whoever loses will close my fighting arena. As a result As soon as he came out, the purple-robed marshal was bitten to a bare bone" Zhu Yong said with a sad face: "I live here every day, just hoping that someone will avenge me." He is really sad, start a season. In the fighting arena, just by sitting on the bank and pumping water, there are at least three to fifty thousand taels of silver, which is enough for the daily expenses of the government of other countries.
"Yes, we are too" Several noble gentlemen cried one after another. When they woke up, they were all defeated by King Zhao's men. They lost at least 10,000 taels of silver. They were anxious and fuming to make up for their loss. And His Highness Taisun is their hope - the insects raised by Zhu Zhanji last year were also invincible in the capital. It was not until the end of autumn, when he was old and frail, that he was defeated by Zhu Gaosui's insects. However, everyone feels that His Highness Taisun's insect has fought too much before and is at the end of his strength. If he is at his peak, it is not necessarily who will lose and who will win. So everyone is full of expectations for their duel this year. Zhu Yong and others knew about the bet between Zhu Zhanji and King Zhao, and they also guessed that he would come today, so they waited here early in the morning.
At this time, the gamblers also saw Zhu Zhanji and came over to greet him. They all said this sentence: "Last year, your highness was defeated. I think you will be able to reach a higher level this year. Whether you can defeat the Golden Winged King depends on your highness." Yes
Zhu Zhanji wanted to say that my red-robed general was eaten by a chicken, but he was a man who wanted to save face. In this situation, he couldn't say it out loud. I couldn't help but feel like my face was on fire, and I wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. At this time, Zhu Yong saw the clues and asked in a low voice: "Don't you have confidence, Your Highness?"
"How could it be possible?" Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly while trying to hide it: "I must be the winner"
Before he finished speaking, he heard a "well said". His Royal Highness King Zhao, wearing a decent black robe, a jade belt around his waist, and holding an ivory folding fan, appeared in the hall surrounded by a group of servants. Wang Xian had long heard that among the emperor's three sons, the eldest was like Buddha, the second was like father, and the third was like mother. Now look at Zhao Wang Gao Sui, his eyebrows are almost similar to Xu Miaojin, he is already a rare handsome man.
"Third uncle." Zhu Zhanji arched his fist.
"Good nephew, no courtesy." Zhu Gaosui said with a smile: "You asked the third uncle to wait. I thought you were going to break the appointment. After listening to what you just said, I am completely relieved."
"Haha" Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "How can my nephew be a person who doesn't keep his word?"
"That's right, your majesty, if you break the appointment, wouldn't it make people laugh?" Zhu Gaosui said with a smile: "My bug can end at any time. It's better to choose a day than to hit it, today, right?"
"I'm afraid it won't work today." Zhu Yong said for Zhu Zhanji: "His Royal Highness Taisun did not bring his red-robed general.
"What?" Zhu Gaosui opened the folding fan gracefully, shook it gently and teased: "Is the sentimental nephew here to spy on military affairs?"
"I just came to take a look," Zhu Zhanji said halfway, feeling a little soft, so he said firmly: "I stopped by to make an appointment with my third uncle."
"You can decide the date as you wish." Zhu Gaosui said magnanimously: "Save people from saying that I bully the juniors."
"Then let's do it the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be the time," Zhu Zhanji said.
Wang Xianxin said, okay, we will have a total of three days of vacation, you can delay it as long as you can
"No problem." Zhu Gaosui agreed and said magnanimously: "Since my nephew is here to see me, I can't let you go in vain." He said to a gambler in his thirties: "Since it's too late today, Sun Bubi, cousin, you don¡¯t have to wait for tomorrow.¡±
The person who was called cousin was Xu Jingchang, Duke of Dingguo, and his father was Xu Zengshou, the younger brother of Queen Xu. At that time, Xu Zengshou had been informing Zhu Di that on the day Jinling City was destroyed, he was killed by Emperor Jianwen on the Golden Palace. After Zhu Di entered the city, he caressed his body and mourned, and was granted the hereditary title of Duke Ding, which was inherited by his eldest son Xu Jingchang. This Duke of Dingguo, at such a young age, has reached the extreme point of having a different surname in the Ming Dynasty. What else can he pursue? Just play in a different way.
There was a place in his house before, but like Zhu Yong, he was shut down by Zhu Gaosui's Golden Winged King. However, he was not convinced and searched everywhere for crickets that could take revenge. This time he spent a sky-high price of 10,000 taels of silver to get a cricket from Shandong. After buying an insect king, he happily came to seek revenge from Zhu Gaosui.
It is said that the cricket that Duke Ding brought for revenge must be extremely strong, but Zhu Gaosui dared to agree to his challenge before the battle with Zhu Zhanji. He obviously had full confidence in the Golden Winged King.
Xu Jingchang nodded solemnly. He knew that he could not back down, because insects follow human nature. If the master is not confident, the insects will be listless, and there is no possibility of winning.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 283: The Battle of Kings
As soon as they heard that the invincible Golden Winged King of Prince Zhao was about to fight the purple-robed commander whom Duke Ding had paid so much for, all the tables stopped fighting, and the entire Qiukui Hall cheered and gathered around the table in the middle. Come to the main table. Fortunately, Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian were already nearby, otherwise they would not have been able to squeeze in.
At this time, the two sides exchanged cricket pots and looked at each other's generals. Wang Xian stared closely at Zhu Gaosui's basin, and saw a war insect squatting on the thin grass inside. It had a round head with big teeth, long legs and a wide neck, red pincers and red claws, and golden wings with dry hair. It was very angry in the cage and was moving around. , I wish I could break through the cage wall with my head. The other people's eyes were all focused on Ding Guogong's one, as if appreciating a peerless beauty, they all exclaimed, "It really looks like a king, it must be the real purple insect king in the ancient book."
Wang Xian looked at Duke Ding's purple-robed marshal again. It had a purple head, purple teeth, purple wings, purple flesh, purple tail, rust-colored neck, golden and red fighting lines, and a purple robe all over its body. It was as bright as a rose. It turned out to be a A rare true purple insect king in several years
"Now the Golden Winged King has an opponent." Players and gamblers are all discerning, and they know that the purple robe of Lord Dingguo, who is also the Insect King, is purer than the Golden Winged King. Based on appearance alone, It seems better. However, no matter how pure the color is, no matter how regal it is, whether it can be crowned a king or not will only be known after a fight.
After seeing the worm, the two returned the basin to each other. Zhu Gaosui smiled and said: "Cousin, let's place a bet."
"Ten thousand taels," Xu Jingchang said.
"I'm sorry, cousin, that's the price of the Golden Winged King at the beginning of the month." Zhu Gaosui smiled and said, "Now it will cost at least 20,000 taels."
"I'm talking about gold." Xu Jingchang said in a dull voice.
"Good courage" None of the spectators thought it was a big deal. When they heard that Duke Dingguo had paid the highest price ever, they were all as excited as if the money was given to them.
"It seems that my cousin wants to get his capital back with interest." Zhu Gaosui was also surprised and said: "But, do you have that much money?" In the early days of the Republic of China, Emperor Taizu stipulated that one tael of gold was worth four taels of silver. , called "four exchanges," but this price ratio quickly rose to six exchanges, seven exchanges, and now it has reached eight exchanges. Ten thousand taels of gold is equivalent to 80,000 taels of silver. Although Xu Jingchang is a relative of the emperor and a highly favored prince, his annual salary and rewards are only 20,000 taels. Coupled with the income from the farm industry, it would take two or three years without food or water to earn it.
"Don't worry too much about it." Xu Jingchang snorted, took out a pile of gold tickets from his arms and slapped them on the table, "Count them."
Seeing that he actually took out the money, Zhu Gaoxu was even more surprised. He picked it up and counted some. The ten thousand taels of gold tickets were guaranteed to be replaced if they were fake. After pondering for a moment, he asked someone to bring a box to the accounting room at the back, and counted out the corresponding amount on the spot Although eighty thousand taels of silver was a huge amount of money, it was almost as much as the Golden Wing King had won for him alone. He had already earned more than 100,000 taels of silver this autumn, and he could still afford 80,000 taels.
The bills of 160,000 taels of silver were piled on the table, and they would all go to the winner later. This was almost the largest amount in decades. The spectators were all excited, and they were thankful to be able to witness this peak battle. Seeing this, the croupier in Qiukui Pavilion shouted at the top of his voice: "Young masters, hurry up and place your bets. The purple-robed marshal challenges the Golden Winged King. This is a once-in-a-lifetime battle at Tianwang Mountain."
The hall suddenly became a mess, and all the gamblers took out their gold and silver tickets This is the rule of Qiukui Arena. Both players and gamblers must cash in their gold and silver tickets before coming back. There is no real gold. silver. And the minimum denomination is one hundred taels of silver, with no upper limit.
Gamblers bet on a special betting table. The dealer takes the money, writes a betting ticket on the spot, stamps it and gives it to the guest. If the bet is successful later, he can exchange the money with it.
Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji are both fun-loving people, and they couldn¡¯t help but place bets each. After receiving the betting tickets, Zhu Zhanji asked him: ¡°Who did you bet on?¡±
"Who are you taking into custody?" Wang Xian asked.
"You still have to ask, of course it's my cousin." Zhu Zhanji waved the betting ticket in his hand and said: "One thousand taels, I'll bet on the purple-robed marshal."
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and hurried back, but he couldn't squeeze in anymore, so he had to stand on tiptoes and poke his head in to look inside.
Zhu Zhanji also made the same move and asked: "Is it my third uncle you are escorting?"
"Golden Winged King, one thousand taels." Wang Xian had no choice but to admit.
"You traitor"
"I can't live with money." Wang Xian cried out and said: "With one thousand taels of silver, how many years will I have to earn?"
"So, you don't believe that my cousin can win?" Zhu Zhanji said.
"Who knows?" Wang Xian shrugged and said, "It's started, let's see."
With the sound of the gong, the hall fell silent for an instant. Hundreds of pairs of eyes stared directly at the one-foot-wide blue and white cricket bowl with a shallow bottom on the table. The basin was covered with a semicircular gold wire cover, and a small door was opened on the left and right of the cover. . Zhu Gaosui first opened the small door on his side, picked up the bamboo tube and pulled away the floating grass. The Golden Winged King couldn't wait to jump out and fell into the basin. He immediately jumped up and down very lively.His bravery won applause from the whole house.
Xu Jingchang also opened the small door on his side, and the purple-robed marshal walked calmly into the basin. The Golden Winged King, who was making a fuss on his own, suddenly found another one of the same kind in the basin. He was immediately excited and wanted to pounce on him. But he was stopped by the referee with a bucket fence. Zhu Gaosui and Xu Jingchang each took out the grass and gently stirred up their respective insects.
If it were just a silly fight between two insects, the charm of the cricket fight would be greatly overshadowed. In fact, from finding insects, raising insects to fighting insects, there are advanced skills involved. For example, the gorgon grass before the fight is to stimulate the fighting spirit of the crickets and get both sides into a state of fighting. Only in this way will the comparison be beautiful and fair.
Good Gorgon Grass Kung Fu not only allows the cricket to exert its maximum fighting power, but also allows the cricket to turn around and turn defeat into victory when it is about to retreat. Of course, it can¡¯t be done without years of hard work. Wang Xian often saw Zhu Zhanji. Whenever he had nothing to do, he would take a piece of gorgon and push it up and down, left and right, twisting, picking, and skimming, and practice basic skills there.
Ding Guogong's grass-roots skill was much better than that of Zhu Zhanji. Everyone saw him start to pull grass towards his purple-robed marshal, from beginning to end, reaching up to his ribs and waist. He tried his best to pull grass, but did not let the crickets fly. Approaching the grass, the cricket was anxious at first, then angry, and finally became extremely mad. Xu Jingchang lowered his hand and touched the tip of the grass to its horse gate, and the cricket suddenly showed its murderous intent. , the whole body was filled with purple, and the whole body seemed to be surrounded by purple energy.
"Zi Qi Dong Lai is indeed the real Insect King. Now the Golden Winged King is in trouble." The spectators exclaimed, and those who bet on the Gold Winged King to win were a little worried.
Looking at Zhu Gaosui's technique again, he is as freehand as painting with a brush, and his movements are so fast that people can't see clearly. Under his teasing, the Golden Winged King also became golden, and a pair of giant teeth turned blood red, revealing the insect. The true nature of the king
"Dou" the referee gave a low shout and opened the gate. The Golden Winged King rushed towards the purple-robed marshal crazily, crossed his arms and pinched him three times, then hit him with a "yellow dog pinch", and knocked him down on the dou. In the corner of the gate. The purple-robed marshal was crushed into a ball. He struggled to get out, but was clamped with a pair of pliers and could not loosen the clamp. The six legs fluttered for a while before he managed to escape.
The Golden Winged King gained the upper hand and immediately became energetic. He immediately raised his wings and chirped in the center of the fighting grid. The sound was sharp with the sound of metal clashing. The two long beards of the red dragon kept scanning around, looking for a fight. Zhu Gaosui stuck his finger and clicked the charging grass, leading the golden-winged king to pursue the poor bandit bravely, without giving the purple-robed marshal a chance to breathe.
While Zhu Gaosui was stirring the grass, Xu Jingchang also grasped the grass tightly. At this moment, he was grazing the grass very hard, with full force every time. Wherever the grass touched, the purple-robed marshal also showed his fierce look, even though he had just received a heavy blow. , but all his timidity disappeared, and he rushed forward to meet the Golden Winged King.
The two insects were talking, and the Golden Winged King was quick to speak. He took the lead and clamped the opponent's left pincer. Just as he was about to exert force, he saw the purple-robed marshal's six legs spread out, and his claws were firmly hooked on the straw paper under the bucket gate. , the Golden Winged King was so anxious that he couldn't move, but was thrown far away by the opponent's spray clip. He fell straight to the opposite side of the bucket, hit the wall and landed in a corner. The water whiskers were also raised, and the long whiskers on the left were also broken. One section seemed to be seriously injured.
The viewers either exclaimed or cheered. This was the first time they saw Golden Winged King suffer a loss. Even those who won by buying it cheered loudly.
Normally, it would take a while for the Golden Winged King to recover from such a heavy blow, but unexpectedly, it pounced, bounced up, and started tearing and biting the purple-robed marshal like crazy. The purple-robed marshal was truly a once-in-a-lifetime experience. The True Purple Insect King fought with it without showing any signs of weakness, with four teeth facing each other, making a clanging sound. For a moment, the steel clamped against the iron file, and the light and shadow flickered. Although it was just two bugs fighting, the viewers were all shaken and dazzled, as if they were watching two top masters fighting each other.
The two insects fought for half a stick of incense, which was already several times longer than an ordinary insect fight. Although the purple-robed marshal was the insect king, his muscles and bones were broken and he could not continue. However, the golden-winged king showed no sign of fatigue and continued to attack wildly. The purple-robed marshal could not resist, and one of his legs was bitten off, and he fled while spraying juice. The Golden Winged King wanted to pursue, but the Arbiter blocked the two and separated them. He loudly said: "The winner is determined by the Golden Winged King."
Xu Jingchang's face turned earthy for a moment. Zhu Gaosui tried to suppress the proud smile on his face, but the corners of his mouth still turned up slightly and said: "The True Purple Insect King is indeed extraordinary, so I accept it." His Royal Highness King Zhao said modestly, but his eunuch stretched out his hand and All the banknotes on the table were wiped clean.
The gamblers are gradually waking up from the gut-wrenching battle just now. Those who bought the Golden Wing King and won are naturally elated. The Golden Wing King won nineteen consecutive victories and it really did not disappoint us.
Those who were superstitious about the "Promoting Weaving Sutra" and bought purple robes were naturally very depressed. But regardless of winning or losing, after each table restarted, watching those insects fighting, I felt that it was boring, and it felt like it was once difficult to make water in the sea
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 284 Tigress
On the way back, the atmosphere in the carriage was somewhat silent. It took a long time before Zhu Zhanji came back to his senses and said, "Even if the red-robed general is not dead, he is still no match for the purple-robed marshal, let alone the golden-winged king."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "That's for sure."
"What are you talking about?" Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes at him depressedly: "You have so little confidence in me?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "How many years have you been playing and how many years have others been playing? How much have you invested and how much have they invested?"
"That's true," Zhu Zhanji scratched his head depressedly and said, "I thought I would be able to turn over after taking the scripture from you." He said frustratedly: "I didn't expect that every year was worse than the last year. I was still able to do it last year. I see hope.
"It seems that your third uncle didn't learn that method last year." Wang Xian said lightly.
"What method?" Zhu Zhanji was stunned.
"Don't you see it," Wang Xian asked, "Then the Golden Winged King is a potion insect?"
"What is a potion insect?" Zhu Zhanji asked curiously.
Wang Xianxin said, "They don't even know about potion bugs, but they still play so big. They are really a bunch of super invincible big sheep." Then I thought about it, this seemed to be an easier opportunity to make a fortune than anything else. I could concoct two potion bugs by myself, so why would I have to work so hard to be an official? It would be great to make a lot of money and go home and enjoy the happiness.
Zhu Zhanji called out several times before he came back to his senses and said, "It's just giving stimulants to crickets."
"What do you mean by doping?" Zhu Zhanji didn't understand, where did he come from so many new words that he had never heard before.
"Well, after using a potion, a cricket will become extremely powerful, ferocious and cruel. Normal insects are naturally no match for it." Wang Xian explained: "What's more, it is a king of insects. After using the potion, it will naturally become the king of insects." It¡¯s even more invincible.¡±
"So magical?" Zhu Zhanji was not angry after hearing this, but was extremely envious and said: "Do you know the formula?
"How did I know?" Affected by the memory of his previous life, Wang Xian hated the potion bugs deeply. He rolled his eyes and said, "You cheat when you fight bugs. What a bad character you have. Are you willing to be such a person?"
"This makes sense," Zhu Zhanji hesitated for a moment, then made a decision: "But it's still expedient"
"You are really" Wang Xian was not surprised at all by his answer, because he had long discovered that Zhu Zhanji's seemingly loyal face was actually full of bad intentions But he was helpless: "First, I I don¡¯t know the formula; secondly, King Zhao will definitely keep such a big secret, and you won¡¯t be able to get it within two days; thirdly, his insect is originally the insect king, and your shrimp soldiers and crab generals, even if they ordered the potion, He is no match for the Golden Winged King."
"So" Zhu Zhanji said in frustration: "There is no hope at all?"
"No more." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "By the way, what is your bet?"
"" Zhu Zhanji murmured for a long time before whispering: "I won, and he lost to me nine or nine times."
"What is the return of ninety-nine to one?"
"It is our biggest bet, a total of eighty-one kinds of the best treasures." Zhu Zhanji explained: "For example, the best pearls, the best gems, the best seals, the best inkstones, the best A good sword, the best bow, the best horse, the best armor 81 different ones, and they all have to be treasures.
"Can you get it together?" Wang Xian couldn't close his mouth. No matter how big the family fortune is, can it afford such a torment? To these damn princes and sons, he just wanted to say one thing - dear, let's be friends, right?
"My third uncle loves to collect rare treasures, so it should be fine."
"I'm talking about you."
"Of course I don't have that ability" Zhu Zhanji's voice became smaller and smaller.
"Then what's your bet?"
"Just a pamphlet" Zhu Zhanji's voice sounded like a mosquito.
"What book can bring all nine to one?" Wang Xian suddenly widened his eyes and said, "It can't be your golden book, right?
"Is there any other possibility?" Zhu Zhanji Ergen said with burning red eyes.
"Oh my god" Wang Xian felt crazy. When the emperor conferred the title of grandson on him, he awarded him a golden book. This is the proof of his identity and status. "Have you considered the consequences if you lose?"
"I was still young at the time" Zhu Zhanji said sarcastically: "And I never thought I would lose."
"Abstain."
"Abstaining is also a loss"
¡°Then just wait to be branded as unreliable and make your grandpa Huang extremely disappointed in you,¡± Wang Xian sneered.
"You have to help me." Zhu Zhanji's dark face turned white.
"I can't help." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Nine-nine equals one, we get 28 points." Zhu Zhanji offered the price.
"Thirty-seven points won't work." Wang Xian sighed."Then sixty-four points." Zhu Zhanji already ignored it, "Fifty-five points is enough."
"Forget it, let's just treat the dead horse as a live doctor" Wang Xian waved his hand and said magnanimously: "I won't take advantage of you, let's divide it six to four, you six and I four."
"You really have a way," Zhu Zhanji said ecstatically, "Then why are you so embarrassed?"
"Who told me to never take advantage of others' danger?" If it weren't for each other's identities, Wang Xian would definitely knock Zhu Zhanji's bones out.
"That's right, you always help people in need and are eager for justice." Zhu Zhanji looked at him and said, "Tell me, how should I prepare the magic medicine?"
"I said, I don't know how." Wang Xian shook his head: "We can only find another way."
"Then what can you do?"
"Do you know how heroes die?" Wang Xian pretended.
"I'll die on the battlefield."
"Wrong, he died on a woman." Wang Xian said with a smile: "There is a beauty trick in the thirty-six strategies. It is difficult for a hero to be a beauty."
"You want to fight the Golden Winged King with a female cricket?" Zhu Zhanji said with wide eyes.
"That's right." Wang Xian said lightly: "Crickets are the most infatuated men among insects. No matter how ferocious the male insects are in fighting with the same sex, they are extremely gentle when meeting the female insects. They are even willing to sacrifice themselves for love and never talk back."
"How is it possible? A male and a female can't fight. Even a three-year-old child knows that the third tail doesn't speak." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said.
"That's not necessarily true," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "The yellow-headed and three-tailed cricket is fierce and ruthless. It can open its teeth when it touches grass. The male cricket wilts when touched and is bitten all over the ground."
"So awesome?" Zhu Zhanji said, "Then why didn't I see you written in the secret book?"
Wang Xianxin said that no one should hold anything back, but he said: "I wrote it in a hurry, how could I remember to cover everything." Then he sighed and said: "If you hadn't put your life on the line, why would you send out the tigress to let others do it?" joke."
"Alas, as things have come to this, as long as we can win" Zhu Zhanji thanked God for having a life-saving straw to grab, and he didn't care much anymore, so he immediately ordered: "Go to promote Zhijie Street."
The carriage then turned to the street behind the Confucius Temple, because all the cricket traders in the capital gathered here. Over time, people even forgot the original name of this street and directly called it Zhuzhi Street.
The carriage stopped at the street corner. Wang Xian followed Zhu Zhanji and went in to take a look. Good guy, everything he saw was cages of crickets. Even during the day, the streets were filled with the sound of crickets
Zhu Zhanji was familiar with the road and took him into the largest store. He was a regular customer here. The shopkeeper immediately came to greet him and said with a smile on his face: "Master, you haven't been here for a while."
"Aren't you busy?" Zhu Zhanji played the role of a playboy, and it washis true character.
The shopkeeper didn¡¯t know his identity, but he was busy fighting crickets, right? On his face, he said with a flattering smile: "Your red-robed general must have a brilliant record, right?"
Wang Xian chuckled when he heard his flattery slapped on the horse's leg. Zhu Zhanji rubbed his nose depressedly and said vaguely: "Okay, very good." Then he quickly got down to business and said: "Young Master is here this time. It¡¯s to choose a concubine for it.¡±
"A beauty matches a hero, so you can't be careless." The shopkeeper nodded and said: "The store has just received a batch of the best three-tailed tail. Please bring it to the young master." There is an ancient book that says, "Before you raise crickets, raise females first. If you want to raise crickets, raise them first." Male crickets are energetic and aggressive, so they must be paired with female crickets, and they must be polygamous, so the number of three-tailed crickets in the storethat is, the number of female crickets is several times that of male crickets.
The waiter came up with a large tray with several exquisite orange cages on it. Because three-tailed animals are relatively peaceful, several were kept in one cage. The shopkeeper then introduced them eloquently: "This one is the green three-tailed one, docile; that one is the red three-tailed one, the most slutty" It suddenly felt like visiting a brothel.
"Don't talk nonsense" Normally, Zhu Zhanji would have listened with great interest. Now he was full of anxiety and stopped: "I have eyes." After saying that, he asked Wang Xiandao: "Do you think you have eyes?"
Wang Xian shook his head and asked the shopkeeper: "Are there any yellow heads and three tails?"
"Yellow head and three tails? This gentleman knows a lot." The shopkeeper has been in this business for more than 20 years, so he is naturally well-informed. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "You are going to test me, right? A mother with a yellow head and three tails" Tiger, who dares to stick it on a fly?"
"Tell me if there is any." Wang Xian didn't talk nonsense to him.
"No," the shopkeeper said with certainty: "Not to mention that yellow heads and three tails are rare, even if they are occasionally sent, they are still a scam." He made a gesture of rubbing the soles of his shoes.
"Why?" Zhu Zhanji was anxious, why are you so repulsive to Huangtou Sanwei? Isn¡¯t this a problem with me?
"This tigress is very bad and will bite those female crickets that are prettier than her." The shopkeeper explained.
"Is there one on this street?"
"No, everyone knows this."
"If you find it within half an hour, I will give you one hundred taels of silver," Wang Xian said lightly.
"Just wait, I will dig deep into the ground to find it for you." The shopkeeper immediately became very enthusiastic and asked the clerk to take a good look at the store. Then he went out and inquired from door to door.
More than half an hour later, he came back sweating profusely, bringing with him an old man holding a cricket cage. He panted and asked for credit: "It's God God's will. There was such a bad guy who didn't recognize it as a tigress. A yellow head and three tails remained.¡±
Wang Xian took the cage and took a look. Sure enough, it was a three-tailed tigress with a red head, a yellow back and beeswax legs. He finally said with great joy: "That's it."
"That's great." Zhu Zhanji grabbed it, held it in his hand, and looked at it excitedly.
"Master, half an hour" The shopkeeper is most concerned about his reward.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 285 Black Widow
"I can't do without you." Zhu Zhanji said, and Wang Xian stuffed the one hundred taels of silver notes over.
The shopkeeper smiled happily and accepted the money with great gratitude. Even though he was happy, he did not forget to say: "This tigress has a poisonous eye. Don't bite the insects below the first grade, otherwise you will be bitten to death." Nothing more. After saying that, he saw that the two people had disappeared at the door, so he had to mutter instead: "But the red-robed general is definitely fine. Such a man is not easy to find"
Wang Xian and Wang Xian happily carried the tigress back home and wanted to test its abilities. Zhu Zhanji had his cricket basin brought from Jingdezhen, and personally selected a third-grade red sand and purple jade to fight with the tigress.
When the two crickets went down into the basin, they saw red sand and purple jade jumping over. Facing the yellow head and three tails, they swept their beards a few times, turned around and raised their wings to chirp. This was a signal for the crickets to seek mating. At this moment, the yellow-headed three-tailed creature suddenly jumped up and bit. The red sand and purple jade were frightened and quickly moved away from it. After a moment's pause, the male was still lustful and lustful. This time, the tigress was chasing after him, chasing the red sand and purple jade around.
"It's really amazing!" Zhu Zhanji opened his mouth wide and looked at the red sand and purple jade being bitten and bruised, but he didn't bite back, so he had to separate the two insects and save the male's life. I saw the red sand and purple jade cowering in grievance, wondering how there could be such a tigress in the world This insect is considered useless. In this short life, it will never get out of the shadow of the tigress, and it will never have sex again. Fighting spirit is out of the question.
Zhu Zhanji threw the red sand and purple jade aside and tried a few more insects, but they were all the same. They were all chased and bitten by the tigress, but they never fought back. Zhu Zhanji excitedly held the jar and said, "It's up to Mu Guiying to conquer my third uncle Yang Zongbao."
Wang Xian is also very happy, otherwise it is said that knowledge is power. But he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. He thought about it and realized that it was the last words of the shopkeeper. At that time, the two of them rushed away happily and didn't care. But now that they think about it carefully, it seems to make sense. Then he said to Zhu Zhanji: "Who is the most powerful cricket now?"
"It's a golden-green pockmarked head. Although he is not the king of insects, he is still one of the best marshals in the world." Zhu Zhanji said
"Bring it here and try it with the tigress." Wang Xiandao.
"What if it looks like red sand and purple jade?" Zhu Zhanji was reluctant to give it up. A marshal-level cricket costs thousands of taels of silver. If the tigress turns into a loser, thousands of taels of silver can be used to fetch water. Drifted.
"If you're not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, your gold book is worth a thousand taels of silver?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
"Oh." Zhu Zhanji then personally took the Jinqing Ma heads and put them into the basin. I saw Jinqing Ma's head chirping twice, but the tigress still rushed up and bit it. When Zhu Zhanji saw this, he was overjoyed and said: "It's done." Before he could finish his words, he saw Jin Qingma's head spinning around, and he and the tigress were in a full clamp. Then an overlord lifted the cauldron, and actually lifted the tigress up, and then dropped it. on the ground.
The tigress bowed her head and remained motionless beside the basin, her murderous intent completely gone. At this time, Jin Qing's pockmarked head chirped again, and the tigress obediently got on its back Or else, cricket is a gentleman among insects. Male crickets always invite their mothers to come on their backs to mate. The possibility of raising the bow and pressing it under the body.
Seeing a fight turn into an unobstructed meeting in an instant, Zhu Zhanji opened his mouth wide: "How is that possible? Why don't the yellow heads and three tails bite?"
Wang Xian already understood, and sighed: "It seems that although the tigress is a bit fierce, she is still a female in essence. It's just that she is very picky about male crickets because of her strong body, and ordinary crickets are not If you don't measure your ability, you will definitely be punished. But when you meet a great guy like Jin Qing Ma Tou, what else can he be dissatisfied about?"
"That's itah" Zhu Zhanji was dumbfounded and smacked his lips and said: "Can the tigress still be used?
"No matter how good the Jin Qing Ma Tou is, can it be better than the Golden Winged King?" Wang Xian said lightly.
"How can it be¡¡"
"Then it's over." Wang Xian shrugged.
"Alas" The hope that was so easily raised was extinguished in an instant. Zhu Zhanji sat down and said, "It really can't be done. I can only pretend to be sick. I will pretend to be sick for a month and kill the Golden Winged King." Cricket Lifespan is no more than a hundred days, so this is a good idea. "But if that happens, I will be completely embarrassed to see people in the future"
"" Wang Xian ignored him and muttered to himself: "Didn't you say that males don't attack females? How come this male can't hit her?"
"I can guess the reason for this," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "Because he can't catch his eye. Why is Jin Qing Ma Tou a marshal? How can such a tall and thick tigress be dismissed?"
"That makes sense." Wang Xian nodded and said, "It seems that you have to be a beautiful woman to turn a male cricket into a soft head.
"Those who fall under the eyes of the Golden Winged King must be stunningly beautiful." Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly and said, "And you can't be tempted by the Golden Winged King." After a pause, he added: "You must be able to fight. One of these three conditions is missing. No, it¡¯s probably more difficult to find such a worm than to find the Golden Winged King.¡±
Wang XianNodding slowly, as if he was recalling something, Zhu Zhanji didn't dare to disturb him, so he waited quietly. Unexpectedly, he waited for half an hour. Just when he thought this guy was asleep, Wang Xian suddenly stood up. He stood up and said: "Let's go"
"Where to go?"
"Out of town"
"The city gate is almost closed"
"So we have to hurry up." Wang Xian had no time to explain, so he asked someone to prepare the horse and said: "This is the only last hope.
"Okay." Hearing that there was still hope, Zhu Zhanji immediately became energetic. After a cup of tea, more than a hundred riders rode out of Jinchuan Gate before the city gate was locked.
"Now that we have time, let's talk about where we are going?" For Zhu Zhanji, who loves horseback riding and hunting, camping outside the city is commonplace.
"Ancient tomb." Wang Xiandao.
"What ancient tomb?"
"It's an ancient tomb." Wang Xiandao: "I remember an ancient book said that the ancient tomb was very old, and the essence of yin was condensed. Now it's frost, and when the autumn is extremely cold, male insects can't survive in it at all. Even if it is a female insect, only the extreme shade and extreme cold species can survive. "
"Can this kind of insect defeat the Golden Winged King?"
"I can't say for sure," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "But there must be one thing that is innately restrained. The golden-winged king is extremely yang-like, and this kind of insect is extremely yin-yin-cold. Although it is a Taoist saying that yin can overcome yang, it is also true. If you don't catch this kind of insect, there's really nothing you can do."
"Okay." Zhu Zhanji also thought about it and said, "Then let's go to Purple Mountain. Tomb robbers have dug out many ancient tombs on the mountain."
"Just go there." Wang Xian nodded, and the team headed to the Purple Mountain in the east. When they reached the foot of the mountain, it was completely dark. Zhu Zhanji left a few guards to look after the horses, and the rest went in with torches. Mountain.
The mountains and forests are pitch black at night, and from time to time the ghostly screams of night owls are heard, making people always feel like there are a pair of ghost eyes staring at them in the dark. Even though they have more than a hundred men in their prime, they still can't help but feel creepy.
Zhu Zhanji knew the Purple Mountain well, and he led Wang Xian in the dark for nearly an hour. Then he stopped, looked around with a torch and said, "There are more than a dozen holes made by tomb robbers in this area. "
Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then let's try our luck."
"How to catch him?" Zhu Zhanji was in trouble.
"I know." Zhu Zhan, who insisted on following, said, "Listen to the crickets."
"No one will think you are mute if you don't speak." Zhu Zhanji glared at him fiercely and said, "Only males can bark, and females can't scream!"
"Then let the male bark and call the female over." Zhu Zhan was actually not stupid at all.
"The female crickets that live in the ancient tombs are all born with iceberg beauties. They won't touch the beautiful men they see before them, let alone seduce them outside." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "We can only go look for them one by one."
"Okay, everyone, go down," Zhu Zhanji ordered: "If you catch one, you will be rewarded with ten taels of silver."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????We heard that there was a reward of ten taels, and the guards' fear of ghosts and monsters was wiped away. Immediately, several of them shared a cave entrance and went down to catch insects.
"Be careful, don't hurt the insects." Zhu Zhanji warned. The guards were very moved after hearing the first half of the sentence. After listening to the second half, they realized that they were being sentimental.
In addition to Zhu Zhanji, who was extremely valuable and was waiting above, even Wang Xian also went down to search in person. The group of people searched all night, and at dawn, they all turned into clay monkeys and crawled out of the ancient tomb, so tired I lay on the ground and wanted to fall asleep.
However, the harvest was not small. Although it was difficult to find, but with the strength of many people, more than a hundred insects were still found. Zhu Zhanji took a look and found that they were all three-tailed female crickets. However, these crickets are generally dark in color, have short limbs, and are all stunted. How can they not be called stunning beauties?
"The Golden Winged King must be treated like an emperor at my third uncle's place. What kind of beauties can he fall in love with these little ones?" Zhu Zhanji couldn't hide his disappointment.
"Put some tofu in brine, and drop one thing at a time." Wang Xianqiang cheered up and picked each one. "Besides, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so maybe the Golden Winged King is the one." After picking and choosing, he finally picked out a whole-body one. The jet-black Sanwei said with surprise on his tired face: "We are so lucky, we really caught a black widow."
Zhu Zhanji looked at the color of the insect. It was different from the dull colors of other insects. It was black and oily, and seemed to be shining brightly. At first glance, it was not ordinary. But by this time, he no longer had any confidence, and muttered: "If the Golden-winged King were to choose a concubine from this pile, or a general from this pile, he would definitely choose this one."
"Haha." Wang Xian's mood was the opposite to his. The gloom on his face was wiped away and he smiled: "The Golden Winged King wants to marry, but the black widow won't marry. This insect was born in the underworld during the yin time. During the few days after it was unearthed, no matter how beautiful you were, you couldn¡¯t even get the slightest interest out of it.¡±
"Okay, last question, is this insect aggressive?" Zhu Zhanji is also an expert. He can tell at a glance that this insect is lazy and lazy, and he doesn't believe it can go crazy and bite people.
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I have a way to stimulate its fighting spirit, just watch it."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 286: This is how steel is made
After carefully bringing the baby back to the city, Wang Xian took care of it personally, mainly to let it adapt to the temperature on the ground. Fortunately, it was already frost, otherwise the insect would have fallen ill from the cold burrow to the steaming hot ground, let alone fight, if it was suddenly overheated.
Wang Xian put another jar outside the jar where he raised the crickets. Every quarter of an hour, he would continuously pour cold well water on the outer wall of the jar to keep the environment cool but not extremely cold. Then he did something very outrageous He put the male worm and the black widow together, and when the male worm was chirping, he suddenly cut off its butt with a pair of scissors, and then clamped it to the black widow's mouth.
"Every hour, feed it the eggs of a male insect." Wang Xian ordered calmly as he watched the black widow gobble up the butt of a male insect.
Maybe it was because of the sadness in their hearts that all the male compatriots present tightened their balls in unison.
Wang Xian asked someone to pull out a rat beard, carefully stick it on a bamboo stick, soak it in thick dogwood and dog kidney soup, and then soak it in a broken piece of fat ginseng. After doing all this, he fell asleep with his head covered. Although Zhu Zhanji was also very tired, he felt really uneasy. He shook his arms and asked, "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"
"We'll know when the time comes." Wang Xian said vaguely.
"You want to suffocate me to death"
"I really want to know, come here soon" Wang Xian said in a muffled voice, then fell down and fell asleep.
Zhu Zhanji was still waiting to ask, but seeing that he was already fast asleep, he had to give up.
His Highness Taisun was so addicted that he got up by himself in the middle of the night without being called. When he arrived at Wang Xian's room, he saw that he had already gotten up and was holding a candle and looking into the cricket jar. Just as Zhu Zhanji was about to speak, he saw Wang Xian raise his finger in a silent gesture, quickly shut his mouth and walked in quietly.
I took a closer look at the faint candlelight, and I saw a female in the basin, a male, and two crickets. The female was naturally a black widow.
The generals all seemed to have a special liking for small and exquisite objects. When they saw the black widow, Jin Qingmao's eyes widened. While brushing the black widow's beard frequently with his beard, he vigorously raised his wings and chirped. Black Widow was lazy and refused to move. Jin Qing's semen was on his head. He thought that his charm had conquered this stunning beauty, so he turned around and asked the beauty to get on his horse
The next moment, Zhu Zhanji witnessed a human tragedy - the black widow lazily raised her head, sniffed Jin Qing Ma Tou's butt, and then without hesitation, bit off its offspring. RootJin Qingma jumped up with a headache, yellow soup splashed out, and then fell in the corner and struggled for a few times. Although he would not die quickly, he was obviously dead
Seeing the black widow eating Jinqing Matou¡¯s egg gate with relish, Zhu Zhanji couldn¡¯t bear to close his eyes, and five big words suddenly popped up in his heart - it¡¯s too perverted
It took a long time before he came back to his senses and said: "So this is how the black widow was made."
Wang Xian nodded and said: "If you feel abnormal, you don't need to do it. Anyway, I have tried my best."
"Use it, why don't you use it?" Zhu Zhanji didn't have the spirit of mysophobia. Instead, he said with an excited expression: "It's really a good way to defeat my third uncle in this way." As he said this, he glanced at Jin Qingma, who was already dead. He raised his head and sighed: "But why are you using it for experiments? This mouthful is worth thousands of taels of silver."
"The other party is the King of Insects. If Black Widow can't control it, where will you put your face after the Golden Winged King?" Wang Xian gave him a look and said: "You don't need Jin Qing Ma Tou to do experiments, you can find me an insect." The king is coming."
"Okay" His Highness Taisun finally had nothing to say.
On the day of the decisive battle, Wang Xian only allowed feeding in the morning, and he still ate the male's buttocks when they were in estrus. After noon, he stopped feeding the black widow and let her go to the Weaving Arena at the foot of Qingliang Mountain on an empty stomach.
In the past three days, the news of this decisive battle has spread throughout the city, and everyone wants to witness this peak decisive battle agreed a year ago. Especially since Duke Ding's True Purple Insect King was defeated, people knew very well that if His Highness Taisun's red-robed general couldn't defeat the Golden Winged King, then the myth of this insect's complete victory would be over. Completely cast
With various mentality, people came to the arena early that day, wanting to have a quick look. When Wang Xian and the others arrived, they found that the street outside Qingliangbieye was already crowded. There were ten times more cars and sedans than that day, and many casinos had set up stalls on the street specifically for gamblers who had no chance to enter the fighting arena. The customer places a bet.
They had to get off the car and walk into the arena. After entering, they saw that basically all the princes, princes and grandsons in the capital city were present. Looking at the familiar faces, Zhu Zhanji's calves twisted a little and said: "Today, my eyes are showing" He was boiling dumplings in a teapot - he knew in his heart that no matter whether he won or lost this time, he would be made a joke. of. But now that the matter has come to this, we can only go to Tiger Mountain knowing that there are tigers in the mountains.
As for Qiukui Pavilion, it is even higher than that of the previous dynasty. The family is below the earl, never mindIf you are rich and powerful, please stay outside. Of course, Wang Xian is Zhu Zhanji's follower, so he is naturally not blocked. When I entered the pavilion, I discovered that even the King of Han was here
Accompanied by Zhu Gaosui, I saw Zhu Gaojiu talking and laughing happily with all the princes and nobles. If you think he is just a warrior, you are totally wrong. If you don't take this opportunity to develop feelings and strengthen your connections, he will no longer be the King of Han.
Zhu Gaoxu's sons were also there. As soon as they saw Zhu Zhanji coming in, Zhu Zhanhe and Zhu Zhantan's expressions changed. They still remembered the shame of being captured and gritted their teeth before they stepped forward and said in a strange manner. : "Brother is finally here, I thought you were scared of the battle."
"How could it be?" Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "It's a mule or a horse. It has to be taken out for a walk. The worst is that it will be captured in battle. There is nothing to be ashamed of." His mouth was really poisonous, and it was not easy to expose the scars of the two people. Show mercy.
Sure enough, the two brothers' faces turned green and pale The defeated general was speechless and speechless. He could only say in a low voice: "We brothers each placed a bet of ten thousand taels of silver. Guess which side of the bet will win?" ?¡±
"I don't know, I just know that I must win." Zhu Zhanji said lightly.
"What a loud tone," the brothers sneered and said, "Unfortunately, we just asked, here and there, nine times out of ten, it is the third uncle who wins."
"Then you two should buy me. If you buy it, you won't make much money. If you buy me, you will make a lot of money." Zhu Zhanji gave them some advice.
"It's still a profit even if you make a small amount, but you will definitely lose everything if you bet on it." Seeing his self-righteous face, Zhu Zhanhe became furious, and finally couldn't help but expose him and said: "There is nothing in the world that is impermeable." The wall, your red-robed general, must be dead."
"Uh, not bad." Zhu Zhanji was startled. It seemed that there was still a long tongue around him. He must check it out when he goes back.
Seeing that his expression was different, Zhu Zhanhe thought that Zhu Zhanji had been stabbed in a painful spot, so he said, "Then what are you going to use to fight the Golden Winged King?"
"Of course there are alternatives, but it's definitely not a fight with you, so you don't have to worry about it." Zhu Zhanji sneered and said, "I'd better worry about your bet." After that, he went straight to the main table.
The King of Han also saw Zhu Zhanji, but he stood there motionless, waiting for his nephew to come and salute him. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhanji didn't seem to see him. He passed him and sat down at the fighting table, then closed his eyes and rested The knot in the military exercise was so big that Zhu Zhanji would have been good if he didn't chop him with a knife.
Zhu Gaoxu knew in his heart that his eldest nephew was making himself look bad. His face darkened for a moment, and he laughed loudly: "Third brother, the eldest nephew has arrived, what are you still talking about?"
Today Zhu Gaosui is wearing a white robe, a silk scarf on his head, and a green jade pendant hanging around his waist. His face is like a crown jade, he is handsome and handsome, and he is carrying a spotless and beautiful young master. He gently waved his folding fan and walked to the table, clasping his fists towards Zhu Zhanji and saluting politely.
"Second uncle and third uncle are polite." Zhu Zhanji then bowed and saluted the two of them, and then bowed together and said: "Uncles, uncles and brothers, you are polite. I didn't expect that a game between third uncle and I attracted everyone. "
"It's not a game." How could Zhu Gaoxu let him go down the steps? He walked over and patted Zhu Zhanji heavily on the shoulder and said: "This is the war between the king and the loser. My second uncle will be your croupier." As he said, He raised his voice and shouted to everyone: "Everyone, hurry up and place your bets. The Golden Winged King will fight against the Emperor's Grandson By the way, eldest nephew, what is the name of your fighting insect?"
"" Hearing the snickers, Zhu Zhanji knew that he had deliberately said, 'The Golden Winged King fights the Emperor's Grandson, to bury him. He said in a muffled voice: "Black Widow." After saying this, he regretted that he had prepared so hastily that he forgot to change his name to something more resounding
"Hey" Zhu Gaoxu sneered: "Why did you choose this name? Could it be that she is a female?"
"The name is vulgar, and it is easy to make a living." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "She is just a female."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. I had only heard of two males fighting, but never heard of a male and a female fighting.
"That's weird. Two male crickets are fighting for the female cricket." Zhu Gaoxu said with a smile: "How can you fight if you make one male and one female? Could it be that you can't afford to lose and want to use this method to default on your debt? ?¡±
"Who stipulates that cricket fights must be between males?" Zhu Zhanji said with a straight face.
"No one has stipulated this." Zhu Gaoxu said: "But fighting against crickets falls on the word "fight". If you can't fight, why don't you still call it fighting against crickets?"
"How does the second uncle know that he can't fight?" Zhu Zhanji sneered: "You are not a black widow, how do you know if my mother cricket wants to beat that wild man?"
The two men were holding guns and sticks while talking, and the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger. Zhu Gaosui quickly took over the conversation and said: "No one stipulates that men and women cannot fight, but after all, a good man will not fight with a woman. What if we can't fight?"
"Within one stick of incense, if I can't fight, I lose." Zhu Zhanji said word by word.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 287: Everyone has their own unique moves
In the end, both sides gave in. Zhu Gaosui agreed that Zhu Zhanji would go to the female worm. Zhu Zhanji promised that if he couldn't fight with a stick of incense, he would lose.
Before the fight begins, an arbitration will preside over it. The two people exchange jars and see each other's generals.
This was the first time Zhu Zhanji had seen the Golden Winged King up close. This cricket was really born with good appearance. It has horns on its head, protruding star gates, six strong legs, two long red dragon beards that constantly probe around, and a pair of golden wings. Dazzlingly bright. After defeating Duke Dingguo, this insect did not fight again. He rested for two and a half days. He had good food, drink and good service. His energy and energy were at the peak. He looked naturally majestic and impressive. Look at his black face again. The Widow is as black as ink, short in stature, and lying with her head bent and her legs bent, as if she is asleep. She is completely different, and it makes people feel that she is competing with the Golden Winged King, which is an insult to the latter.
Seeing that this insect is not even a third-grade insect, and is still lazy and out of shape, if it goes into battle, it will be torn to pieces by the Golden Winged King in just a few strikes, but His Highness King Zhao muttered, Zhu Zhanji The bet is that his grandson Jin Ce should risk his life, so how can you use this kind of thing to deal with me?
Does he have some tricks up his sleeve? Zhu Gaosui muttered secretly, but at the moment he couldn't allow him to think too much. He signed the contract and put his distracting thoughts behind him.
Before the fight started, the hall was in chaos. Gamblers seized the last opportunity to place their bets. Even Wang Xian took the time to place his bets.
When he was placing bets, he met the Xue brothers. Although they still disliked each other, after three months, they had built up a sense of collective honor and were still polite in front of outsiders.
"The military advisor also placed bets?" Xue Xun said with a smile.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded.
"Who is the military advisor going to give it to?"
"Of course it is our Highness. What about you?"
"We also placed bets for His Highness."
"Ten taels of silver?" Wang Xian's eyes were surprisingly sharp, and he could see the numbers above clearly at a glance.
"No one's money comes from the wind. It hurts when it is wasted." Xue Huan blushed and quickly poured the coupon into his hand, only to reveal another one.
"King of Golden Wings, bet three thousand taels." Wang Xian saw clearly again and suddenly said: "It turns out that I bought His Highness out of friendship and support. This is the real thing."
"That's where the strength lies" Xue Xun explained in an embarrassed whisper: "We are just following to earn some pocket money, it does not mean that we support King Zhao."
"Yes, we still support His Highness." Xue Huan said and added: "Emotionally."
"For the sake of calling me a military advisor, let me remind you." Wang Xian said lightly: "Change it quickly before it starts."
¡°If you lose, it¡¯s yours?¡± Xue Huan said in a dull voice.
"Then do whatever you want" Wang Xian ignored him and concentrated on placing bets with the banker.
After a while, Wang Xian made his bet, left the crowd, and met the Xue brothers again.
"If His Highness loses, just wait and see," Xue Huan glared at Wang Xiandao.
"So, you still listened to my words?" Wang Xian smiled and said: "That's right. You have to have confidence in His Highness. Since he has taken on this porcelain job, he must have diamonds. Just wait and see."
"We don't have confidence in His Highness." Xue Xun said with a smile: "We have confidence in the amount of the military advisor's bet"
"" Wang Xian was dumbfounded. The money his father gave him now had more than eight thousand taels left, and he invested all of it. Xue Xun stared at his amount. Since he dared to place such a heavy bet, it must be a diamond. Even the Xue brothers themselves did not realize it. Subtly, they were very convinced of Wang Xian. Of course, even if you realize it, you will never admit it.
After a period of noise, the hall returned to silence. Hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring straight at the basin with a shallow blue and white bottom. Zhu Gaoxu opened the small door on his side first, and the Golden Winged King jumped out and fell into the basin. , suddenly jumped up and down, his movements were so strong and powerful, winning applause from the whole house.
Zhu Zhanji looked at the crazy energy of the Golden Winged King and felt unsure. He hesitated again and again, and then opened the small door amidst the cheers and urgings of the crowd and sent the Black Widow into the bucket basin.
The Golden Winged King, who was showing off his majesty, suddenly discovered that there was a stunning beauty in the basin. He was immediately very excited. He immediately moved its four mantis legs back, sat on the edge of the basin, vibrated its wings vigorously, and screamed. A mating chirp.
??Looking at the black widow again, her head is lowered, her eyes are squinted, and her wings are tucked tightly against her body, as if she is surrendering. The spectators had never seen such a scene before. They were startled for a moment, and then they remembered that they were a male and a female. They couldn't help but burst into laughter, saying that they had never imagined that a live prostitute was watching. The King of Han even laughed loudly and said: "My nephew, you When you say you can fight, do you mean fighting with monsters?" Zhu Zhanji blushed with shame and said in a low voice, "No, just watch."
At this time, the Golden Winged King also felt his male charm, having conquered the other party, he turned around like a gentleman, straightened his upper body, put his butt to the head of the black widow, and asked the beautiful woman to get on the horse.
The Black Widow had been hungry for a long time. When she saw the food coming, she reached out her head reflexively without thinking, and bit off the Golden Winged King's butt with a slurp. The pain made the Golden Winged King jump three inches high. , the yellow soup has come out
The sound of a pindrop could be heard in the hall. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at this scene in disbelief - the invincible Golden Winged King had his balls bitten off just like this.
Zhu Zhanji, who was determined to win this time, was so excited that he scratched his cheek in embarrassment and glanced at Wang Xian, meaning, let me just say, no matter whether I win or lose, I will see
Not only Zhu Zhanji thought this way, but the entire audience also thought this way. If a cricket is bitten through its belly and leaks yellow soup, it is not far from death, let alone fighting again. Although they were amazed, few felt happy This is very easy to understand. The battle that everyone was looking forward to turned into a farce that ended hastily, and the most important thing is that everyone lost money.
Frustration is written on Zhu Gaosui's face, but not on Zhu Gaosui himself. His Highness King Zhao recovered from the shock, immediately closed the fan, reached into his sleeve, and took out a bright-colored box with coral beads on the sides and a cat-eye-sized ruby ??on the top. He twisted the buckle , with a crisp sound of the machine spring, the box automatically popped open, revealing a purple adult-shaped old ginseng.
Except for Wang Xian, the viewers of "Millennium Ginseng" are all wealthy and knowledgeable. Everyone was amazed when they saw the ginseng plant. They never expected to see with their own eyes the legendary healing medicine of the flesh and bones of the living dead.
??While everyone was marveling, they saw Zhu Gaosui actually breaking the ginseng into two parts they all couldn't help but tremble with distress. This is a thousand-year-old ginseng that is hard to buy, and he actually broke it like this.
In awe, everyone stared closely at King Zhao's movements, wanting to see what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd. Zhu Gaosui slowly pulled out an inconspicuous piece of gorgon from the middle of the ginseng Oh my god, he actually used a thousand-year-old ginseng. Raising gorgon grass, I am afraid only these dragons and grandsons can do such a big job!
Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian in surprise, because Wang Xian also used the same method. At that time, he also said that this guy used century-old ginseng to grow gorgon grass, which was a waste of natural resources. Little did he know that compared with his third uncle, he was simply a witch. See the great witch.
Wang Xian had no time to pay attention to him. He stared at Zhu Gaosui's gorgon grass. The gorgon grass nourished with thousand-year-old ginseng for so long must have extraordinary effects. Sure enough, Zhu Gaosui used his slender nails to pull out a strand of grass, crushed the longest strand and connected it horizontally to the tip of the grass. He lightly applied the dye on the Golden Winged King's wound several times, waiting for the wound to The blood flowed out less. He shook his fingers slightly, and the broken grass attached to the tip of the grass fell vertically and fit into the wound. It only stopped for a moment, and the wound was completely closed.
The Golden Winged King chirped again in the basin, which was completely different from the crisp and rhythmic one before. This time the cry was urgent and heavy, seeming to contain infinite anger, and his body was glowing with a strange red color, which was completely unlike the one on the yellow road. It's a cricket.
"The dragon's scales are covered with armor, and his true form has appeared" someone screamed, causing the audience to exclaim again and again: "The Golden Winged King is going to transform into a dragon."
"What are the dragon scales and armor?" Seeing Zhu Zhanji's panicked look, Wang Xian whispered: "It's just chicken blood."
Regardless of whether it was dragon scales or chicken blood, the Golden Winged King was in a state of relief, and when he looked at the Black Widow, he no longer looked at her with affection, but wished he could tear her into pieces, only to see her two front legs. The ground shook, and his broad body tensed up. He suddenly flicked his hind legs and ran straight into the black widow.
"Good" the viewers applauded in unison, obviously hoping that the Golden Winged King would take revenge.
By the way, the Golden Winged King is twice as big as the Black Widow. If it is hit, it will have to stop. Little did he know that this hard collision was in vain. The Golden Winged King hurriedly looked back and saw that the Black Widow had already dodged behind it.
But everyone could see clearly that it was the Black Widow who saw the Golden Winged King risking her life to hit her. She fluttered her wings and jumped to avoid the fatal blow.
Seeing that the pounce failed, the Golden Winged King became even more angry and pounced at a faster speed. Black Widow once again spread her wings and jumped before the collision, and dodged again.
But the Golden Winged King had returned to his peak state after being blessed by thousands of years of ginseng. He turned around and pounced again, faster and faster every time. The Black Widow finally couldn't dodge, and was hit hard from the waist, flying out in mid-air. He hit the wall of the basin hard, and his beard was broken when he landed on his head. His abdomen couldn't stop panting, and he couldn't recover for a long time.
Cheers sounded again. Is this right? How could the invincible Golden Winged King be taken away by a mother and her son?
¡°Beat it, beat it, beat it hard,¡± the crowd shouted, ¡°Let this bitch know that the sky is high and the earth is high.
The faces of a small group of people on Zhu Zhanji's side became very ugly
"The disadvantage is to mend the grass." Wang Xian stabbed him hard, and Zhu Zhanji suddenly shouted to the referee.
The arbitration of "downwind to the grass" fell into the grid, and it was Kankan who would come over again.The Golden Winged King stopped him.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 288 Reversal
The rule of playing cricket is that a cricket that is temporarily at a disadvantage can have a chance to replenish the grass to encourage it to rekindle its fighting spirit. Zhu Gaoxu had already used it just now, and now Zhu Zhanji will use it too.
But Zhu Zhanji did not do it himself, but asked the entourage behind himthat is, Wang Xian to do it for him. Wang Xian pulled out the gorgon from the ginseng, and his movements were as gentle as an old cow licking a calf, and only the silk whiskers brushed the black widow's hair. Around the body. The black widow used her remaining tentacles with some attachment to absorb the tenderness from her master that came from the grass. A slender piece of gorgon grass became a bridge of communication with Chong'er in Wang Xian's hands, conveying his feelings to the black widow.
The black widow drank water and became drunk. Not only did she regain her vitality, she also seemed to understand something.
Experts say that the superb Gorgon Kung Fu can help the cricket regain its strength and turn defeat into victory. It is said that there are even more skilled ones who can convey the master's thoughts to the cricket and guide it how to fight Wang Xian's Gorgon Kung Fu, It was obvious that he was already in the top ranks, which made some old players nod secretly. No wonder His Highness Taisun didn't do it himself. It turns out that there are experts who are doing it.
Wang Xian also didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be able to fight crickets and break into a house. Wang Erquan knew that it was time to rest in peace.
When the gate slowly opened again, Black Widow seemed to have understood her fate. Either she would kill the madman who wanted to hit her to death, or she would be killed by the madman. There was no possibility of peaceful coexistence. Up to now, he is still a little aggrieved. He only took a bite of food. This maniac with golden wings is as crazy as hell. Why don't you tell me if you don't want to eat?
It¡¯s terrible when a woman goes crazy, and the same goes for female crickets. When the gate opened, the Black Widow went out of her way and pounced on the Golden Winged King. She wanted to teach this madman a lesson for hurting herself.
The Golden Winged King couldn't hold himself back for a long time. When he saw the Black Widow rushing towards her, he rushed over to meet her and tried his old trick again. This time, Black Widow didn't dodge anymore, and actually faced the Golden Winged King and collided with her. The two insects collided suddenly, and the smaller one naturally suffered. The black widow was ejected far away and fell onto the straw paper on the bottom of the basin.
When everyone looked at it, they saw that this blow was only heavier than the previous one, and they all said that it would not get up again. Unexpectedly, the black widow swayed, got up again, and rushed towards the Golden Winged King.
This time, the Golden Winged King stopped charging and slowly stepped forward to meet him. However, when this insect saw that he had won two moves in a row, he thought that the opponent was no match, so he became arrogant and his steps became arrogant. To a layman, it looked impressive, but in fact, he revealed the flaw of the boss.
The two insects met together, and there was a sudden exchange of words. The Golden Winged King, who had experienced many battles, suddenly exerted his strength. He first clamped the single pincer on the left side of the Black Widow, and then used all his strength to lift it, but the Black Widow spread her six legs and her claws were firmly attached. Hooking on the straw paper spread in the basin, the Golden Winged King tried his best, but couldn't lift it. Instead, the Black Widow took the opportunity to cut it back.
The result was four pliers tightly entangled together. The Golden Winged King could not escape the clutches of the Black Widow no matter how hard he tried. According to the jargon, this is called holding a fight. At this time, it depends on who is tough, who is strong, and who is cruel enough to bite the other person first.
Seeing this scene, Zhu Gaosui secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Golden Winged King's pincers were so fierce that countless people had their heads split open and their necks split when they closed the pincers. This female cricket's little pincers looked so weak at first glance, how could they withstand it?
Who would have thought that after watching it for a long time, the black widow's pair of pincers were still like a divine aid, tightly holding the Golden Winged King, making it impossible for him to break free and gain no advantage at all.
The two sides were in a stalemate like this for a while. After all, the Golden Winged King had experienced hundreds of battles. His huge head suddenly tilted to the left, and with the help of his pliers, he repeatedly struck the roots of the Black Widow's teeth with the outer disk of his teeth. Black Widow didn't expect this move. The pain was unbearable for a moment, and the pliers she was clenching suddenly loosened. The Golden Winged King immediately took advantage of the situation and hit the Black Widow's neck. The Black Widow took another strong blow and fell heavily to the ground.
The Golden Winged King took the opportunity to climb up and bit the Black Widow's wing. Unexpectedly, the Black Widow was so strong that she bumped her head into the Golden Winged King's butt. The two insects used force at the same time, and the Golden Winged King pulled off half of the Black Widow's wings, but the Black Widow took the opportunity to escape.
After being hit repeatedly, Black Widow finally learned her lesson and knew she was invincible. The surrounding Golden Winged King did not take a step into the main entrance and carefully kept their distance. Although the Golden Winged King was originally faster than the Black Widow, he received a heavy blow on his butt and the wound showed signs of cracking. Although there was no bleeding, his pace was still unsteady and his speed was greatly affected. He was unable to catch up with his opponent. Black Widow has also discovered this. No matter how much her opponent invites a fight, she will not step forward to fight. She will just watch and wander around, waiting for opportunities to attack the opponent's six legs and ribs. If she sees the Golden Winged King turning around, she will not hesitate to fight. , take the initiative to retreat aside
The two crickets were entangled like this, but they didn't even exchange a sip of tea. The spectators on the side couldn't help but marvel. They had watched cricket fights for half a lifetime and had encountered all kinds of tragic scenes, but today's scene was unprecedented.
"This black widow is extraordinary" This is nonsense. At this point, who can't see the magic of black widow? Although he is not tall, not very strong, and not very fast, he has surprisingly good endurance, is surprisingly strong and tenacious, and is surprisingly invincible. "This step is a bit like Bagua Youlong"?meaning¡±
But the Golden Winged King is the Golden Winged King after all, and he finally caught the flaw again. When the Black Widow turned around and was a little slow, he jumped up and hit her right waist and claws. The Black Widow could not dodge, or it could be said that it He didn't intend to dodge, but instead bit the Golden Winged King's right wing with all his strength. The Golden Winged King didn't want to be hurt, so he had to loosen his grip and duck away.
The rough straw paper that lines the bottom of the pot is already stained with water. Although crickets are born in the soil, they are said to be formed by water. Black Widow broke off her right claw, white blood splashed all over the floor, and by chance, the injured right claw was stuck to the straw paper with blood, and she couldn't get out even after several attempts.
Seeing the Golden Winged King rushing towards her again with great luck, the Black Widow unexpectedly did something creepy - she curled up into a ball, put her head under the body, and with one fierce blow, she was still connected to her body. The half-injured leg was bitten off by force, and blood immediately poured out from the severed limb, dripping down its body
The audience was stunned. Even Zhu Gaoxu, who had worked hard to watch the joke, ignored the fun and sighed: "Grandma, this is still a cricket fight. It's obviously a life-and-death battle."
Everyone nodded after hearing this. The King of Han was right. They had never seen such a cruel killing scene. But in fact, it is only the Black Widow who really has a life-and-death intention. The Golden Winged King does not have this intention. Because two insects always fight fiercely, the defeated party either runs away or withdraws from the fight. It is rare that they die on the battlefield, because the males bite each other in order to defend their territory or compete for mate rights, and do not kill each other. for the purpose.
So the Golden Winged King is fierce, but he doesn't intend to die in this game. There are so many delicious food, beauties, and luxurious enjoyment waiting for him. This poor child doesn't know that even if he wins, he will be the same as the beautiful woman. Completely insulated.
But the Black Widow, who had cut off her arm, completely fell into madness and dealt with the Golden Winged King with scars. Whenever the Golden Winged King seizes the opportunity to give the Black Widow a severe blow, the Black Widow always assumes a posture of killing eight hundred enemies even though she has lost a thousand to herself. The Golden Winged King will shrink back, but the more this happens, The situation became even more unfavorable for it. Instead of taking advantage of the situation to kill the Black Widow, she was bitten several times by the opponent
The remaining disasters of the battle are written all over the yellow paper, and the fighting spirit condensed in the air makes the spectators gasp. As the King of Han said, it is clearly two insects fighting, but to people's eyes, it is clearly two warriors fighting to the death.
At this time, the Golden Winged King was shaken by the momentum of the Black Widow. He suddenly jumped out of the battle group and tried to escape, completely losing his appearance of having the upper hand. However, the Black Widow, who was completely crazy, was not willing to let it go. She actually jumped onto the back of the Golden Winged King and gave it a hard bite on the neck.
The whole audience exclaimed. Anyone who knows anything knows that the neck is where the cricket exerts its strength, and all the strength stored in the body is transferred from here to the teeth. If there is an injury here, the cricket will have no strength left and can only do whatever it takes. People slaughter.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhu Gaosui said loudly.
"You have already made up for it," Zhu Zhanji said.
"I didn't scream just now," Zhu Gaosui squeezed the fan bone tightly with his hands, and said with a sneer on his jade-like face: "You didn't pursue me, who do you blame?"
"You are shameless!" Zhu Zhanji was furious. His Black Widow was no match for the Golden Winged King. It was only with her bravery and the opponent's arrogance that she underestimated the enemy that she could win. Now Zhu Zhanji regards the black widow as his greatest pride. It is already covered with bruises and bleeding. How can he let his third uncle use thousand-year ginseng again to restore the strength of the Golden Winged King?
But this is the situation of King Zhao, not to mention the King of Han. In the end, the arbitration ruled that the grass can be replenished
The gate fell and separated the two insects. Zhu Gaosui was busy healing the Golden Winged King. Zhu Zhanji was still protesting, but Wang Xian was already healing the Black Widow. Although his century-old ginseng was not as good as others, the Black Widow's physique was extremely special. , bleeding less, losing vitality slowly, but fighting spirit is getting higher and higher.
This is the peculiarity of the ancient tomb cricket. Year-round cold makes it move slowly at first, but it also makes its senses numb and its blood flow slows down. And as the fight becomes more fierce, his skills will become more agile, and his fierceness will burst out, which is unmatched by crickets on the ground.
At this moment, Wang Xian no longer worried about victory or defeat, because he knew that the thousand-year-old ginseng could cure the wounds on the Golden Winged King, but could not cure its mental illness - it no longer had the will to fight.
For male crickets, they will retreat if they don¡¯t have the will to fight. This is a natural law. However, in this arena where there is no way to retreat, the result of trying to escape is to be killed by an opponent who will not give up until he achieves his goal.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 289: Victory or Loss
Zhu Gaosui also saw that the Golden Winged King was no longer interested in fighting. After healing his wounds, he held the gorgon grass and greeted him. Wang Xian watched with cold eyes and saw that King Zhao was licking the grass very fiercely, and every stroke was full of energy, which was completely different from the freehand and freehand style when he fought against Ding Guogong last time.
"This King Zhao is actually a natural gambler," Wang Xian secretly sighed. Generally, when a cricket is at a disadvantage and its fighting spirit is sluggish, it is necessary to first use light grass to lure the cricket, and then gradually use heavy grass to stabilize it. This guy is ruthless in his first move, and his courage is unparalleled. Unfortunately, such a method is overbearing and goes against the law No matter whether he wins or loses, this cricket will not survive today. Youdao is to look at people as insects and know their true nature. This should be his true nature Wang Xian felt secretly in his heart. Compared with the straightforward man like Han Wang who put everything on his face, this kind of ruthless person The guy wrapped in a gentle coat is the most terrifying.
" In any case, His Highness King Zhao's violent actions made the Golden Winged King more and more angry, and it seemed that he had regained his strength again, so Zhu Gaosui stopped. Signal to the referee to start the fight.
Starting from the gate and fighting again, Black Widow still used her original fighting method, relying on her strong stamina and even flexibility to swim around the Golden Winged King and launch a sneak attack when he was unprepared. The Golden Winged King seemed to have calmed down, no longer rampaging, but patiently dealing with his opponents.
They fought like this for a cup of tea. Unknowingly, this intestinal battle had lasted for more than half an hour. The two insects, which are known for their physical strength, were so tired that their crotches kept shrinking. This pair of black widows It's not a serious problem, but it's fatal to the Golden Winged King - because every time it contracts, the wound on its butt will be pulled. No matter how powerful the hemostatic effect of the thousand-year-old ginseng is, it can't withstand this kind of torment.
Seeing that the Golden Winged King's physical strength was gradually exhausted, Zhu Gaosui could only use grass to increase his strength in a hurry. During the fight, the Golden Winged King seemed to be disturbed by something. He suddenly froze and exposed his left front paw to the Black Widow. How could the Black Widow let go of such a good opportunity? I saw it suddenly leaping forward, biting the opponent's front paw, and closing its teeth, it disabled one of the Golden Winged King's legs.
However, when Black Widow succeeded in the attack and wanted to retreat, she found that she had no way to retreat. The Golden Winged King had blocked all the ways out.
"Isn't this a bitter trick?" Seeing this situation, everyone was deeply shocked and sighed: "I didn't expect that these insects can also use the art of war." At this moment, the two crickets, with their tenacious fighting spirit and superb fighting skills, had already It completely conquered all the spectators. Unfortunately, one or two people must have died here today Thinking of this, the crowd actually let out a sigh.
The Golden Winged King finally bit the Black Widow's teeth, and the two crickets had no way out. They could only compete with each other based on their strength They also knew that it was the last moment, and they both tried their best. Their four teeth intertwined for a long time, and the two The body was only supported on the ground by its hind legs, and it actually formed an arch bridge shape in the air. It was held on like this for a long time without realizing it. The spectators watched the battle with excitement and ups and downs, but no one shouted cheers anymore, they all watched this epic showdown quietly.
At this time, no matter who wins or loses, they can be called heroes, but unfortunately this is a world of winners and losers, so a winner must be determined.
After a while of burning incense, the strength of the Golden Winged King's teeth finally became apparent. It finally bit the Black Widow's teeth into clearly visible cracks. The Black Widow was in unbearable pain, her mouth loosened, and her lower body became weak. . The Golden Winged King seized the opportunity, exerted his strength, and with the gesture of a king lifting a cauldron, he pulled up the Black Widow and threw it violently from behind him
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This insect was so fierce and stubborn that it was about to be thrown out. At the critical moment, it used the broken pliers to bite the back of the Golden Winged King's neck fiercely and refused to let go. At the same time, its two hind legs also kicked hard in conjunction with the force of the Golden Wing Queen's throw, and the opponent was actually carried away by it.
How cruel is this? The two insects actually flew out of the bucket basin and fell onto the bucket table. The blood on their bodies immediately soaked the yellow silk tablecloth with a small but shocking water stain.
The blood mainly came from the Golden Winged King. With all his strength and violent impact, his newly healed wound finally burst open again. A large amount of blood dripped from his neck and buttocks, and the water stains became larger and larger. It looked like he was lying in a pool of blood. Although his legs were still twitching, it was impossible to stand up
The black widow is not much better. Her teeth are broken, one eye is blind, two whiskers are completely broken, half of the wings are lost, and only four of the six legs are left This tragic situation would be in any cricket. , I don¡¯t know how many times I have died, but the black widow still insists on standing upright on her four legs.
The two crickets stood and lay quietly like this, looking at each other like thousands of years of stalactites and stalagmites.
For a long time, there was silence in Qiukui Hall. People were deeply shocked by this duel, and they were unable to recover and let time pass by.
Wang Xian suddenly felt a chill on his face. When he reached out and touched it, he found traces of tears. Instead of feeling the ecstasy of a winner, his heart was filled with guilt and self-blame, which made him unable to smile.
But Zhu Zhanji's face was filled with joy. When he recovered from the shock, he loudly said: "Yalang, we haven't announced who won yet."
The referee looked at the livid-faced King Zhao, groaned for a long time, and still whispered: "The winner Black Widow"
"Oh!" The people on Zhu Zhanji's side immediately celebrated crazily. Over there, Zhu Gaosui came back to his senses and took a look at the Golden Winged King who had brought him countless honors and wealth. He couldn't help but spat: "Trash" and got up and left with the King of Han. Although this was his territory, he couldn't stop him. The winner celebrates without emotion, and can only be out of sight and out of mind.
Among the cheering and celebrating crowd, there was no figure of Wang Xian. He silently and carefully put the black widow back into the jar, and put away the Golden Winged King. He said he was tired, and left the arena with two crickets in his arms. At this time, Zhu Zhanji was already surrounded by the Xue brothers and other guys who were making a lot of money. They were dancing excitedly, so naturally they couldn't care about him anymore
When he came here, Wang Xian was riding in the same car as Zhu Zhanji. Now that he had to go back early, of course he had to find a way by himself. Zhou Yong wanted to hire a car for him, but Wang Xian refused. Anyway, nothing happened, so he might as well walk back.
After leaving Qingliangbieye, his ears were filled with discussions about the battle just now. Wang Xian was not interested in listening to those admiring words. He quickly left the street and breathed a long sigh of relief.
"Xiao Xianzi, why don't you look happy?" In the past few days, Lingxiao has been watching Wang Xian devote himself to it. He treated the cricket fight as a top priority. Now that he finally won this game, it was impossible to win. In the battle, she felt that he should be so excited that he forgot about everything.
"Even you can see it" Wang Xian said with a self-deprecating smile: "It seems that I am still in trouble."
"Is this a compliment to me?" Ling Xiao said happily.
"" Wang Xian nodded and said, "That's right."
"But you still didn't say, why are you unhappy?" Ling Xiao asked, "Didn't you win?"
"Originally, the cricket fight was just a matter of clicks. Even if there were injuries, it wouldn't be so tragic." Wang Xian knew that if he didn't give her an explanation, he would be annoyed at night. "But in order to win, I changed the way of fighting." nature, resulting in the current tragic situation"
"So?" Lingxiao blinked his big eyes.
"I may feel a little guilty."
"Puch" Lingxiao looked at his expression and suddenly couldn't help laughing and said: "Xiao Xianzi, you are so funny, aren't they just two crickets? If you don't fight, can you survive the winter?"
"" Wang Xian knew that by telling this thick-lined girl this, he was playing the piano to a bull.
"Sister, you are actually reflecting on yourself," Wu Wei interjected: "Although crickets are small, they can be seen from a small perspective. Many times we think that as long as the purpose is just, we can do whatever it takes to achieve it, but we don't know" He His voice became deeper and deeper, as if he had been touched by the trauma of the past and said: "Immoral means will hurt your soul."
"You seem to be very understanding," Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at him and said, "You didn't even get into the house."
"" Wu Wei was at a loss for words. He was really playing the piano to an ox.
"He is right." Wang Xian sighed: "Today I am a cricket, tomorrow I will be a person. In fact, the truth is that the unscrupulous process makes the joy of victory change."
"Are you really not happy at all now?" Xianyun, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly said.
"Not happy." Wang Xian nodded firmly.
"Didn't you win a lot of money?" Xianyun said coldly.
"Winning money" Wang Xian suddenly thought that he hadn't gotten back the winning money yet. He slapped his thigh suddenly, turned around and ran back. He disappeared in a flash, leaving only his integrity on the ground.
Seeing this situation, Lingxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Is this the little wise man?"
"Not bad." Xianyun nodded coolly and said, "Speaking of which, I also bought a hundred taels." Then he also walked back.
"I have five hundred taels." Wu Wei smiled and said, "I'm going to make a lot of money this time."
"If I had known earlier, I would have bought more." Erhei said in a muffled voice. As he spoke, they followed Wang Xian back, only to see Shuai Hui standing there without moving.
"What are you waiting for? Go get the money," Erhei greeted him.
"I won't go" Shuai Hui said with a bitter face.
"I'll get it for you," Wu Weidao said.
"No need." Shuai Hui was about to cry.
"Why?" Erhei stared and said, "Didn't you stake all your wealth on it?"
"But I bought Golden Winged King to win" Shuai Hui said with a sad face: "Based on my many years of experience in fighting crickets, the Golden Winged King should definitely win. Wow, a thousand taels of silver, just like that. drift."
"Deserved it"??Everyone gloated together.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 290 Ninety-Nine Returns to One
After a short rest, the young army returned to intense training. Because of their impressive results in the Fangshan military exercise, it was a foregone conclusion that they would follow Taisun into the battlefield. The battlefield is not a military exercise. Without complete preparations, this new army will definitely be wiped out once it encounters a situation.
How to make them grow quickly so that the young army can stay on the battlefield has become the biggest problem facing Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian. For Zhu Zhanji, all he needs to do is follow the outline, train strictly, and have clear rewards and punishments. Wang Xian's burden is much heavier. Not only does he have to create files for all officers and soldiers and keep track of them, he also has to think about the problems exposed in the last exercise and find solutions. There is no way, who has planted the good impression of him as a know-it-all in everyone's mind?
As a result, Wang Xian was so busy as soon as he came back that he only slept for two or three hours a day, and sometimes he didn't even bother to eat. However, his efforts were effective. Under his leadership, more than a dozen recorders joined the army and in just a few days, they established the files of more than 10,000 officers and soldiers, and formulated a complete set of management methods, so that in the future It will be much easier.
After completing this arduous task, Wang Xian finally had time to rest. He did not go back to his residence in the East Palace, but fell asleep in the barracks.
Not long after he fell asleep, he heard someone coming in. He knew it was His Highness Taisun without opening his eyes and listening to the footsteps.
"Get up," it was indeed Zhu Zhanji's voice. His Highness Taisun lifted his quilt and said, "Why are you sleeping in broad daylight?"
"Do you still have any conscience?" Wang Xian opened his eyes depressedly, stared at him with eyes full of eye guano and said, "If I hadn't wasted three days of vacation on you, would I have needed to rush to work and build a file?"
"Hehe." Zhu Zhanji said with an embarrassed smile: "I know that you have worked hard and achieved great results, so I won't disturb your rest." He smacked his lips regretfully and said: "I heard that my third uncle's Jiujiu Guiyi has been delivered to you. The house was closed, so I had no choice but to go back and take a look"
"Wait for me." After hearing this, Wang Xian lost all sleep. He jumped out of bed, got dressed as quickly as possible, and followed Zhu Zhanji into the car without washing his face or brushing his teeth.
"I know you are a money addict, so you won't trust me to go back by myself." Zhu Zhanji teased him: "Who am I? Can I default on your debt?"
"I just want to gain experience," Wang Xian said with a smile, "I come from the countryside and I haven't seen anything good."
"Hehe, prepare to be eye-opening this time." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "This is a nine-nine return to one, even my third uncle will have to vomit blood."
"Looking forward to it." Wang Xian's blood boiled with excitement, and all fatigue and sleepiness were swept away.
The carriage left the military camp, drove back to the East Palace, turned into Taisun's Mansion and stopped.
As soon as the two got off the car, they saw that the yard was full of people and cages. The steward of Taisun Mansion was a eunuch named Chen Wu. He came up to him with a happy face and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Your Highness King Zhao has sent someone to bring you a big gift." ¡±
Behind him was the eunuch in charge of Prince Zhao's Mansion, Ma Lu, whose face was naturally very ugly. After saluting His Highness the Grand Sun, Eunuch Ma said in a loud voice: "My prince is of course trustworthy, please check and accept it. "
"Why didn't my third uncle come in person?" Zhu Zhanji asked with a smile.
"Isn't this nonsense," said Eunuch Ma, "to see how successful you are as a villain?" See his treasure being taken over by you? He said in a muffled voice, "My prince is busy with something and cannot come in person. But these things were ordered by my prince and I asked my ministers to deliver them to His Highness. Why is Your Highness worried?"
"Of course I can trust Third Uncle," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "But since you said so, let's test it." After saying that, he entered the room, and the man with a big sword and a golden horse sat down in the upright position. Wang Xian stood behind him, and Zhao The people in the palace began to present treasures.
The guards carefully opened the first box and carefully took out a nanmu box inlaid with coral beads. One of the palace maids held it up, and another palace maid opened the box. It turned out to be a nine exquisite pagoda made of mutton fat white jade, with a horse on the side. The eunuch said: "The smoke and clouds are flowing like a nine exquisite pagoda."
Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian looked at the jade-carved pagoda, which seemed to be really covered in smoke. It was obviously a treasure. Not only Wang Xian, but also Zhu Zhanji swallowed his saliva
Seeing them like this, Eunuch Ma smiled contemptuously in his heart. He really had never seen this in the world. Then I thought about it, all these treasures were going to belong to other people, and I felt so sad that I couldn't help myself.
The second gift was presented, which was a cabbage with green leaves and a white heart. There was a green cricket on the white heart, and there were two yellow wasps next to the green leaves This seemed like an ordinary thing. It was carved out of a whole piece of jade, completely natural and lifelike.
Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian¡¯s saliva immediately dropped, and their hearts were filled with shouts of ¡®I want it, I want it¡¯.
The third gift was a three-inch-tall pearl clam Buddha This clam Buddha was not carved, but grew naturally. Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian's eyes widened when they saw it. It was indeedIt is so big that there are no surprises.
Wang Xianguang marveled at that, but Zhu Zhanji's heart changed. He remembered that his father said that Emperor Jianwen had such a clam Buddha, which he always regarded as a treasure. During the Battle of Jingnan, he worshiped it every day. Later, in Jinling City Suddenly, there was a fire in the palace, and the Clam Buddha disappeared with Emperor Jianwen. Zhu Gaochi thought that the Clam Buddha was taken out of the palace by Emperor Jianwen and turned out to be in the hands of King Zhao. But for some reason, the third uncle gave it to him.
While pondering, five or six gifts had passed by, such as fist-sized walking beads, Tianzhu ruby ??bergamot hands, large heart-shaped sky blue stars, and chrysoberyl cat eyes. They were all rare treasures that made people drool, but Zhu Zhanji doesn't like it. He likes rare things, not valuable things.
But starting from the eleventh lesson, his eyes lit up again.
"The eleventh item is a four-foot thousand-gold sword." Eunuch Ma reported.
Zhu Zhanji stared at the ancient long sword with a golden hilt and a black scabbard, and asked in a deep voice: "Is this Li Guishou's Thousand Gold Sword?"
"Yes, it is the Thousand Gold Sword given to Li Guishou by Wang Duo, Duke of Tang and Jin Dynasties," Eunuch Ma said solemnly.
Zhu Zhanji stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, took out the sword and took a look. Although the sword had been for hundreds of years, it was still as cold as a stream of autumn water. With a flick of the brush, he split a porcelain tea bowl on the table in half, cutting the incision. Everything is very neat, not even a single burr.
"There is a reason why good swords are ranked thirty-seventh in the ancient famous sword catalogue." Zhu Zhanji said, but his expression changed: "But what about my third uncle's Zhanlu? That is ranked first." "The Famous Sword of Ten"
"That's my prince's personal belongings. I accidentally broke it while practicing my sword a few days ago. I don't dare to use it to fool my grandson," Eunuch Ma said in a dull voice. "So this Thousand Gold Sword is the best."
"Aren't you going to fool me?" Zhu Zhanji looked at him and said.
"Don't fool me." Eunuch Ma almost swore a poisonous oath.
"The next thing is the same." Zhu Zhanji reluctantly accepted.
"The twelfth item is the dragon blood wood cane"
"It's getting more and more perfunctory," Zhu Zhanji said displeasedly: "Take a walking stick to deal with me."
"Your Highness, please calm down. Rosewood, rosewood, and nanmu are treasures, right?" Eunuch Ma explained hurriedly.
"Of course it counts."
"That's it. This kind of dragon's blood tree does not come from the Middle Earth. It was brought back by my uncle from the farthest place in the West. It is said that even in the local area, it is a kind of strange tree. It can be cut with knives constantly and cannot be burned by fire. It is truly the best in the world. The top quality wood, but unfortunately the quantity brought back is too small, only enough to make this crutch. It is also my prince's wish for His Highness. "Speaking of which, Eunuch Ma is Zheng He's distant cousin.
"Okay then" When it came to filial piety, Zhu Zhanji had nothing to say.
Then there was a huge divine arm bow, which touched Zhu Zhanji's excitement point again. He couldn't help but stepped forward to play with it and said: "The divine arm bow and the actual crossbow are also made of mulberry, sandalwood is steep, and iron is The barrel of the gun is made of steel, with hemp rope as the bow and silk as the string. It can shoot three hundred steps. The heavy bow can be said to be the best bow in the world."
"The fourteenth piece, black gold soft armor" followed Eunuch Ma's singing, and the palace maid presented a piece of black soft armor.
When Wang Xian heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said to himself that he had always read in novels that there were soft hedgehog armors, gold silk armors and the like in ancient times. He never expected to see them today, but why were they so inconspicuous? He couldn't be fooling people. Right?
Zhu Zhanji knew the goods well. He picked up the dark soft armor and looked at it carefully: "It is indeed soft armor made of ten layers of black gold wire, but I don't know how effective it is." He picked it up and gave it to Eunuch Ma. Put it on, and then pull out the long knife from the guard's waist.
"Your Highness, what are you" Eunuch Ma was so frightened that his face turned green.
"Wearing the best soft armor in the world, what do you have to be afraid of?" Zhu Zhanji said with a smile and raised his sword.
"Have mercy on me" Eunuch Ma was so frightened that he had to put his own life to the test. However, he was held down by the guards and watched helplessly as His Highness Taisun stabbed him.
"Oh my God" Eunuch Ma felt a pain in his stomach and peed his pants out of fright. But when he looked down, he saw that he was unharmed. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a burning face: "Your Highness, I, I, I'm going to change my pants." ¡±
"Go." Seeing that he finally taught this arrogant guy a lesson, Zhu Zhanji laughed and said, "Look at your potential."
Eunuch Ma went down in despair. Zhu Zhanji handed the soft armor to Wang Xian and said: "Put it on, it's a good thing to save your life."
"Your Highness should wear it." Wang Xian declined: "Your life is more precious than mine."
"Haha, I'm better at kung fu than you, and I'm surrounded by expert guards. Wearing this is of no use other than covering prickly heat." Zhu Zhanji said, putting it on him with his own hands, and said in a deep voice: "Originally, you were supposed to go to school. , The test is for me to drag you to the battlefield, so that you can be more confident about your life. "
"Your Highness" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel a little moved. No matter how evil Zhu Zhanji was to others, he was still sincere to himself.?. But you can¡¯t unbutton me in public. ¡°Can you let me wear it by myself?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 291: Great Harvest
Eunuch Ma changed his trousers and came back and continued to present gifts, such as the armor worn by Emperor Taizu, porcelain from the official kiln of the Song Dynasty, Wang Youjun's calligraphy, Yan Liben's imperial paintings, Cai Yong's Jiaowei Qin, and the gold and jade chessboard once used by the Yuan Dynasty emperor. There are all kinds of rare treasures. Seeing Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji drooling over each other, I really learned a lot today.
In this way, one item was presented one by one. After more than half an hour, the seventy-eighth item was finally presented, a five-foot-tall blood-colored coral tree. By this time, Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji had lost their energy. There was no way, no matter how good the baby was, they would get fatigued if they watched it too much.
Suddenly there was a sound of cloud board, which cheered up the drowsy two people. Then came the sound of flute and drums. Among the melodious music without any smoke and fire, a refreshing female voice sang like a clear spring hitting a stone. :
"After a long marriage, I got a good match. I was deeply ashamed of myself, and I felt shy holding a cup. I was afraid that the misfortune would be too frequent, and I couldn't bear to serve the broom. I would rather marry an old couple and serve my aunt in her twilight years"
The singing is delicate and melodious, as if crying and complaining, and full of twists and turns, which makes people ecstasy. Even people like Zhu Zhanji, who are used to listening to palace southern songs, can't help but be deeply attracted and listen attentively.
But Wang Xian wanted to see what the singer looked like. He followed the singer's voice to the stairs on the left side of the lobby and saw a piece of silk as thin as cicada's wings flowing down the long stairs. Hanging down, the silk is embroidered with clusters of flowers and flying bees and butterflies, so lifelike that people can see the bees and butterflies flying and smell the fragrance of the flowers.
Looking up along the long silk, I saw that the other end of the silk was draped on the shoulders of a stunning woman. It was also that woman who sang the song. She had a graceful figure, dreamlike facial features, and watery eyebrows. , captivating Once people take one look at it, they will fall deeply into it and be unable to extricate themselves. Incomparable innocence and boundless charm, two completely different temperaments, are integrated into her body, as if they were made in heaven.
There are such women in the world, Wang Xian screamed in his heart, are they simply here to cause harm to the world?
After staring for a while, he suddenly realized something was wrong, and quickly bit the tip of his tongue secretly, turning his head away from looking at that peerless face
When the song ended, the hall was still filled with lingering sounds. After a while, everyone was brought back to their senses by Eunuch Ma's drake voice:
"Seventy-nine, the best Nanqu troupe in the world."
Accompanied by Eunuch Ma's voice, eight slender women holding various musical instruments appeared and saluted His Highness Taisun.
"Good guy, it's still a women's band" Zhu Zhanji scratched his head and said, "That's okay."
"The eightieth one is the best Su embroidery in the world."
"It's worthy of its name." Zhu Zhanji nodded: "I saw one at my aunt's place, but it doesn't seem to have this charm."
"The eighty-first thing." Finally, when he came to the last one, Eunuch Ma paused deliberately, and then said in a long voice: "The most beautiful woman in the world." He said with a boss's regret in his tone: "Miss Lian , why don¡¯t you come down to see His Highness?¡±
The stunning woman in a long gauze came downstairs in a graceful manner and stood in front of Zhu Zhanji like a pretty water lotus. She bowed down and said: "I pay my respects to Your Highness the Grand Sun, may you live a thousand years." Thousand years old." The sound is like pearls falling on a plate, refreshing the heart and mind.
Zhu Zhanji¡¯s reaction was very dull. He just nodded slowly and said nothing.
Eunuch Ma sighed with some disappointment and said: "Nine-nine returns are ready. If Your Highness has no objections, I will go back and repeat the order."
"Okay." Zhu Zhanji nodded, not knowing what he was thinking.
Seeing that he worked so hard and didn't even get a reward, Eunuch Ma couldn't help but be disappointed, but the other party was the grandson, what could he say? I had to resign in disappointment.
The people from Prince Zhao's Mansion left Yu Jingjing, and the lobby of Taisun Mansion suddenly became quiet. Zhu Zhanji tapped his fingers on the coffee table beside the chair, still not knowing what he was thinking.
Wang Xian and others waited quietly for him to come to his senses. After a long time, Zhu Zhanji said leisurely: "Do you know what I am thinking?" This question was naturally addressed to Wang Xian.
"Your Highness is thinking about how to divide the spoils." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Zhong Fang is the one who knows me." Zhu Zhanji smiled: "Yes, eighty-one pieces will be divided into 46 and 46, and the remaining piece will be given to you. In this way, I will have 48 pieces and you will have 33. Are you right? ¡±
"Yes" Wang Xian is so sweaty, you just put so much effort into your relationship, you are just counting.
"You pick first, and the rest is mine." Zhu Zhanji waved his hand generously, which made the eunuchs envious. These are all treasures worth tens of thousands, let alone picking thirty-three. If you pick up three pieces at random, you will be able to eat and drink enough for a lifetime.
"Haha, it was just a joke at first. I have become addicted to it. It's better for Your Highness to keep them all," Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Everyone is not guilty, but he is guilty of having a treasure. I will take these treasures and bring them home to everyone in the capital." Thief, you don¡¯t have to worry about it yet.?? "
"No, you have a guard now. Are you still afraid of a few thieves?" Zhu Zhanji chuckled, stood up and said, "If you don't pick me, I'll pick you first. Don't cry if your love is snatched away by a sword. "As he spoke, he pointed randomly: "This, this, this, that, and that" Wherever he pointed, a eunuch moved it aside. There were only some swords, magic bows, treasures, calligraphy and paintings. Categories are purely based on temperament, only looking at preferences, regardless of value.
After a while of clicking and pointing, Zhu Zhanji asked: "How many are there?"
The little eunuch quickly counted them and said, "Master, forty-six items."
"There are two more." Zhu Zhanji looked at the jewels and jewels in the boxes and the beauties, and finally shook his head and said: "Forget it, there is nothing I like anymore, they are all yours."
"Don't pay." Wang Xian said hurriedly: "Look, Your Highness, I really don't want that much." After saying that, he glanced hard at the stunning woman and the female troupe, and coughed: "At least, take that away again." Both."
"No, no, how much is too much?" Zhu Zhanji waved his hands and said, "Give the military advisor the rest to carry over." He paused, looked at the beauties and said, "They have their own feet, so they don't need to carry them. "
"Wait a minute, Your Highness can take a step to speak." Wang Xian said hurriedly.
"You all go down." Zhu Zhanji waved his hand, and all the palace servants and the beauties filed out, leaving only him and Wang Xian in the hall.
"What do you mean, Your Highness?" Wang Xian asked anxiously: "Those women are given to you."
"Nine-Nine Returns to One are all for me. I can give them to you, right?" Zhu Zhanji said with a smile.
"Thank you very much. I appreciate your kindness." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "A gentleman does not take away what others like."
"That's not what I'm good at." Zhu Zhanji also shook his head.
"Everyone has a love for beauty." Wang Xian looked disbelieving.
"What kind of beauty is that?" Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly and said, "Do you really not understand, or are you just pretending to be confused?"
"I am" Wang Xian scratched his head and said, "I really don't understand."
"There are times when you don't understand." Zhu Zhanji laughed, his laughter gradually turned cold and said: "How did you deal with the Golden Winged King?"
"It's a beauty trap." Wang Xian suddenly said: "You mean, there is something wrong with these women?"
"It's essential to be on guard against others." Zhu Zhanji said in a deep voice: "My third uncle is the most playful in conspiracy. I just accept the things he sends with a smile. As for the people who send them, I don't dare to accept them. Just in case. She is a girl, and when the time comes, it will not be a pleasant thing to destroy the flower with her own hands."
"Since you have such concerns, why don't you simply send them back?" Wang Xian felt a lump in his throat.
"Go back?" Zhu Zhanji sneered: "I did think about it, but then I thought about it, why don't I use them to trick my third uncle?"
"How to cheat?"
"It's too early to say this now," Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said, "I will have my own opinion then."
"" Wang Xian somewhat understood Zhu Zhanji's thinking. He felt that these women were still useful, but he didn't feel comfortable keeping them by his side, so he put the trouble on himself. Thanks to the fact that he was a little touched just now, he felt that he was His Highness the Grandson's true loveit turned out that was actually the case.
"Don't worry too much. How can I harm you?" Seeing his expression was different, Zhu Zhanji comforted him: "Their target is me. If I put it in your place, they would be afraid of it. They can only behave themselves and not do anything." Dare to make a mistake. As long as you pay a little attention, you will be safe and enjoy all the happiness." He smiled and said with a lustful smile: "Besides, I believe in your charm, if you can conquer it? If their physical and mental conditions make them willing to change their ways, that would be great.¡±
"Hey" Zhu Zhanji has already said this. As His Highness the Grand Sun's closest henchman, what else can Wang Xian say? He sighed helplessly and said, "Am I making a careless friend?"
"You get a bargain but you still behave" Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes at him and said, "You can have fun having a friend like me." Then he patted him and said, "That's settled."
"" Wang Xian was completely speechless: "But where should I place them? I can't take them to the military camp, right?"
"Don't worry about this. I have already found a house for you. I planned to take you to see it first, but aren't you busy these days? I took it upon myself to find it for you." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "I happen to be free today, let's go and see if we can still catch your eye."
"Zhaizi" Wang Xianxin said, why didn't you turn to the almanac to see what kind of good day it is today? Why do you have a house, money, and a woman all at once? But he asked a little strangely: "Why are you worrying about this?" He and his friends all live in the military camp, and they rarely go back to the East Palace, so he himself has never thought about buying a house. I don't know. Zhu Zhanji did something wrong.
"Haha" When pressed, Zhu Zhanji had no choice but to tell the truth: "I planned to give you a surprise. I brought my wife to the capital."
Wang Xian¡¯s jaw immediately dropped to the ground.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 292 New House
The carriage seemed to have stopped as soon as it drove out of the East Palace. Zhu Zhanji jumped out of the car and pointed at the Gaomen Courtyard in front of him and said, "Have a look, are you okay?"
"It's a bit over the top" Wang Xian looked at the rules of this house. Although it followed the low-key style of the early days of the country, it could still be seen that it was the residence of high-ranking officials. "This seems to be the residence of a fourth-grade official."
"Don't worry, let's change the front of the house in the next two days and get rid of these frivolous things." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "Besides, I gave you the house, who dares to say anything more ?¡±
"It's too low-key" Wang Xian sighed.
"You have to consider His Highness's face. I can't afford to take advantage of such a shabby house." Zhu Zhanji said rudely.
"I didn't let you give it away" Wang Xian said helplessly.
"I have to give it away." Zhu Zhanji said firmly.
While they were talking, the door of the inner room opened, and a middle-aged man with fair skin wearing a green straight jacket and a square turban on his head came out. As soon as he saw Zhu Zhanji, he knelt down to say hello.
"Get up," Zhu Zhanji nodded, pointed at Wang Xian and said to the middle-aged man: "This is the steward of the mansion, here to see your master."
"The little man Chen Fa pays homage to the master." The middle-aged man hurriedly bowed deeply to Wang Xian.
"Uh, no courtesy." Wang Xian paused for a moment, then nodded along with Zhu Zhanji's wishes.
"Of course, this housekeeper is only here to supervise Yu Huo temporarily. After you move in, if you don't like it, just change it." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said to Wang Xian, and then said to Chen Wu, the steward next to him: "That's right. At that time, don¡¯t talk to Military Advisor Guan.¡±
"I understand." Chen Wu responded hurriedly.
"I wonder who you two are" Wang Xian asked softly.
"This is my third uncle." Chen Wu smiled awkwardly and said, "But don't worry, military advisor, if my third uncle fails, I won't recommend him to you. My third uncle worked as a housekeeper in Uncle Anping's house ten years ago. , he is famous for being loyal and polite. You will know his benefits after a while"
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and smiled, neither unhappy nor happy.
"Okay, okay, that's all for now. Come in and see your new home. It's so nice here. It's just over a mile away from me." Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but said, pulling him in and walking inside. As he walked, he introduced: "This is the house of a temple minister. The old man is also from Hangzhou. Speaking of which, you may know him. His name is" He scratched his head and said, "I also forgot his name."
"My name is Gao Zhen, and I was the minister of Honglu Temple before becoming an official." Chen Fa replied hurriedly.
"Yes, that's the name," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "Sure enough, noble people tend to forget things." Wang Xianxin said, is this an appropriate way for you to describe yourself?
While they were talking, the two of them entered the door. They saw that compared to the low-key outside, the inside was not low-key at all. There was a large courtyard leading from the front and back. The front yard was a place for friends to have a banquet, and the second one was a garden. Although it was late autumn, However, the vegetation in the south of the Yangtze River is moist, still green, and there is a pavilion in the middle, which can be regarded as a scenic spot for home. Next is the inner house and the servants' yard. The architectural decoration is very exquisite. It can be seen that the money has been spent and it is very tasteful Even a layman like Wang Xian feels that everything is comfortable, at least better than The Prince's Mansion, with its carved beams, painted pillars and solemn atmosphere, makes people feel much more comfortable.
"The old man's family is a wealthy family, and he is very particular about his daily life. He doesn't rent a house casually like ordinary officials in the capital, and live there regardless of whether he is good or bad. He bought this house a few years ago and spent a lot of money to move it from there. I hired a craftsman to repair it in Suzhou, and I planned to stay there for more than ten years, but I ended up retiring early because of my wrong words." Zhu Zhanji said with a proud smile, "I got the advantage."
"Cheap? Is it very cheap?" Even if it was a gift, Wang Xian had to ask about the price.
"Of course it's cheaper, Chen Wu, you tell the military advisor." How could a hands-off shopkeeper like Zhu Zhanji explain it clearly, so he passed it on to the steward who handled the matter.
"Yes." Eunuch Chen responded softly and smiled at Wang Xian: "So that the military advisor will know that this courtyard covers an area of ??four acres and is 90% new. It is also in the imperial city. According to the current market situation in the capital, it is not much more. I dare say that 50,000 taels of silver is definitely easy to sell. But when Mr. Gao heard that Taisun wanted to buy it for only 20,000 taels of silver, His Highness Taisun felt sorry for him and insisted on raising the price. However, Mr. Gao refused and finally refused. , I had no choice but to accept it.¡±
Wang Xian glanced at the smiling dead eunuch and cursed in his heart, didn't he just want to sell his grandson? This fool sold his grandson for thirty thousand taels, thinking he was capable.
Zhu Zhanji didn¡¯t care much about this, and smiled at Wang Xian: ¡°Are you satisfied after reading it?¡±
"Satisfied." What else could Wang Xian say?
"Haha, as long as you are satisfied," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "It looks like it will be finished in less than two days. When the time comes, we will bring in some maids, women, cooks, etc. who know the rules, and my wife will be able to live a good life when she comes."
"Your Highness is taking too much trouble." Wang Xian said with a look on his face.He said excitedly: "I don't even know what to say."
"There's no need to say anything," Zhu Zhanji laughed and patted him and said, "What else do you have to say between you and me?"
"Your Highness, minister." Wang Xian almost burst into tears: "I can't repay the loss of my heart and mind."
"I don't want you to be messed up, I want you to live peacefully and be my brother for life." Zhu Zhanji smiled emotionally, then changed the subject and said, "Okay, don't say goodbye to my mother-in-law, I want to go see you. My aunt, are you going?"
??Is it Xu Miaojin in Tianxiang Temple? Wang Xian was a little absent-minded for a moment, and in his mind came the image of that "lonely firework blooming in the sky, the peerless beauty who loves and pities everyone," and actually had the urge to nod in agreement. Fortunately, there was always a red thread in his mind, so he stopped and said, "What am I going to do?"
"Yes, there is no reason this time," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "Okay, meeting her once is enough. Besides, isn't this person named Xiao Lian in your family not beautiful enough for you?"
"I dare not touch it." Wang Xian shook his head and said.
"If you want to touch, not only touch, but make a big impact." Zhu Zhanji laughed and said, "I have to let my third uncle steal the chicken and lose the rice." He laughed and left.
Wang Xian and the steward named Chen Fa watched Zhu Zhanji's carriage go away, and saw a group of guards escorting more than a dozen carts slowly approaching. These were thirty-five gifts given to Wang Xian. , including the woman named 'Xiao Lian', and the women's band.
However, the woman named Xiao Lian wore a thick pair of trousers to cover her frightening appearance. Apparently she also knew how lethal her appearance was. The other eight music girls did not cover their faces, and their beautiful faces and slender figures attracted frequent peeks from the guards. Naturally, I felt all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Wang Xian, a guy who enjoys all kinds of happiness.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the guy who "enjoys all the happiness" has headaches With so many goblins in the house, how will he live in the future?
"Sir," Chen Fa was originally waiting with his head down, but when he saw Wang Xian's face turning green and red, he respectfully asked: "Excuse me, are these girls"
"Ahem, your highness won the bet." "Master," Wang Xian was secretly happy, "and you gave it to me again."
"How can the villain arrange for a few girls?" Chen Fa asked for instructions.
"Let's clean up the backyard first and let them live in it." Wang Xian sighed: "We'll wait until my wife comes."
"This Master, please forgive me for talking too much," Chen Fa whispered, "Should we wait until Madam arrives before using the backyard?" As an experienced housekeeper, he had already made clear the big and small affairs of Wang Xian's family. . Ordinarily, the two parties had just started to contact each other, so he didn't want to talk too much, but if he didn't say anything when he saw his master making a mistake, he would be derelict in his duty.
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that indeed, even if Sister Lin was generous and careless, he still had to pay attention to maintaining her status as the hostess. As he spoke, he looked at Chen Fa with approval and said, "That's right. Just look at the arrangements."
"How about I arrange them in the guest room first?" Chen Fa asked softly.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and looked at the thirty-three treasures packed in eight large boxes. It was also a big trouble. Wouldn't it attract thieves to keep it at home? "This, what's your idea?"
"Are you worried about the safety of these boxes?" Chen Fa asked in a low voice.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "These are all rewards from His Highness, I dare not throw them away, but there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital, and Prince Zhao may not be willing to accept them."
"Actually, Master, you don't have to worry," Chen Fa said respectfully, "We live at the foot of the Imperial City, and Kingo is always on patrol at night, so we can't afford to cause trouble."
Wang Xian thought about it. The imperial city was closed every night, and those who could live in the imperial city were all high-ranking officials. Kingo was always patrolling the night, so the possibility of being robbed was very small.
"It's better to be careful." Wang Xian thought about it and found that there was no good solution for the time being. He was unwilling to give it back to Zhu Zhanji, so he could only stay at home and strengthen security day and night Fortunately, he now has no shortage of people. .
The palace guards were carefully moving the boxes into the warehouse. Wang Xianze and Zhou Yong were meticulously designing the guards. A good security system can not only protect people's property, but also save people's lives in times of crisis. . So there is nothing to be careless about.
"Okay, stinky Xiaoxian, how dare you leave me?" A crisp voice sounded, which made Wang Xian's heart tighten. "Why don't you call me when it's so lively?" The person who spoke like this was naturally his little master, Sister Lingxiao. Today was supposed to be a half-day rest. Wang Xian wanted to go to bed at that time, so Ling Xiao, Xianyun and the others went out for a stroll to give Wang Xian a chance to sleep.
As a result, Zhu Zhanji came in a hurry and hurriedly pulled him back. Wang Xian didn't have time to inform his friends, so he followed Zhu Zhanji back and sat on the ground to share the spoils. After watching Jiujiu Guiyi, I came to see the house again, but I didn¡¯t call her Lingxiao¡¯s sister. How big a sin is this?
"I don't know where you have been." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 293 Testing the Gun
"You can't guess who I saw." Lingxiao said with a fussed expression without bothering to argue with him.
"Who? Mr. Wuque?" Wang Xian asked casually while working with Zhou Yong.
"Scared" Ling Xiao stared at his big shining eyes in surprise, "How did you know?"
"I'll count with my fingers." Wang Xian smiled proudly, and Lingxiao's white little hands skillfully placed on the soft flesh of his waist, and then he hurriedly said the truth: "It's not difficult to guess, you know me and I know each other in this world, and Is there anyone else who can make you have such a big reaction besides the flawless young master who is loved by everyone?"
"Oh" Lingxiao thought about it, and said with a light fist, "You can't be stupid to make me happy."
"Disciple, I remember." Wang Xian nodded quickly and said with a smile, "Where did you meet him?"
"Actually, I didn't see him. It was Fatty Wu who saw his old servant," Lingxiao said. "Little Fatty said that Wei Queque must have come to the capital, so he and my brother followed him to keep an eye on him and asked me to come back to inform him. Say "you."
Wang Xianxin said, in fact, he was afraid that you would be rash and attract people's attention. Of course, he did not dare to say this. He handed the drawing in his hand to Zhou Yong and said to Lingxiao: "I'll give you something nice." After saying that, he picked up a sandalwood box and took Lingxiao into the house.
After entering the door, Wang Xian began to unbutton his clothes. Lingxiao was so shocked that he widened his eyes and said, "Are you going to do something bad with me?" But he said that when Wang Xian got married, the young couple had their first taste of sex. Knowing the taste, I can almost stay at home all day long. At that time, Lingxiao was very surprised as to why they suddenly stopped playing with everyone. He wanted to knock on the door to ask them to come out to play, but Yinling held him tightly. Lingxiao said it's okay if you don't let me call them, but you have to tell me what they are about, right? Yin Ling was slightly older than Ling Xiao and was already sensible. She blushed and told her that they were doing bad things Ling Xiao asked again, why can't we go in and do it together? Yin Ling's face could have been boiled with eggs. He pinched her hard and said, remember, only a couple can do bad things, not that a couple can't do bad things.
"What bad thing are you doing?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, then understood and almost fainted: "If you keep talking nonsense, you may not get married."
Lingxiao then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's good, we are not a couple." After saying this, he became a little angry and said, "Why are you and Sister Lin a couple, but not me?"
"Weare master and disciple" Wang Xian was completely speechless. He was an idiot in this regard, but compared with the ignorant Ling Xiao, he was simply a love saint. He stopped talking, took off the dark vest on his body, handed it to her and said, "Seeing that it's winter, why don't you go back and wear it as a jacket."
"This is" Although Lingxiao was ignorant about men and women, he was knowledgeable. As soon as he touched the non-silk material, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed in a low voice: "Where did the black gold silk come from?"
"You are quite knowledgeable," Wang Xian said with a smile: "This is what His Royal Highness King Zhao lost to his grandson. His grandson gave it to me and I will give it to you. You put it on, otherwise you will be careless all day long." It¡¯s worrying.¡±
"My clothes are too big." Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Besides, I'm much better at martial arts than you, so you should keep it to yourself."
"The clothes are very soft. If they are a little larger, just pleat them." Wang Xian said warmly.
"Then what's going on, I won't wear it," Lingxiao couldn't help but said, put Wang Xian back on the jacket and said, "You'd better save your life to protect yourself." Seeing that Wang Xian still persisted, she giggled. : "Little Xianzi, you are really filial to your teacher. To tell you the truth, I actually have one on me, and it fits much better, so you can wear it with peace of mind." He said with a sweet smile and said, "Would you like me to do the same? "Take it off for you to see." He actually tried to unbutton his clothes.
Wang Xian looked at her growing taller and slimmer figure, and said with a black line on his face: "No need."
"I won't show it to you." Ling Xiao said with happiness written all over her pretty face: "But she is still very happy, which shows that Xiao Xianzi cares about her."
It¡¯s rare for her to understand other people¡¯s feelings correctly. Wang Xiang was about to praise her happily, but Lingxiao¡¯s sister changed the subject and said, ¡°But what¡¯s going on with those women in the garden? Why are they in our house?¡±
"Oh, those women" Wang Xian said with an embarrassed look on his face: "Just like this armor, they were all given by the grandson."
"It's scary, there are people who give it to living people." Lingxiao said in surprise: "What are you giving it to, and you can't eat it?"
"Did the princes and nobles give you anything?" Wang Xian quickly changed the topic and opened the sandalwood box, "If you don't want the treasure armor, then I'll give you this."
Ling Xiao's attention was indeed attracted. He looked at the thing lying on the dark green velvet surface and asked curiously: "Is this a firecracker?" "Not bad." Wang Xian nodded.
"It's still so small?" Lingxiao said, opening his arms vigorously and saying: "I thought muskets were so long."
Wang Xian reached out and picked up the one-foot short blunderbuss in the box. He saw that it had an ivory handle, a stainless steel chamber, inlays with gold and jade, and a luxurious weapon at the end.Normally, "It is said that this was made by Ouchi craftsmen for self-defense for the dragon sons and grandsons, but there is no other weapon that can be made so small and powerful."
¡°Give it to me quickly, give it to me quickly, I want a shot.¡± ??Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. After being together for so long, Wang Xian knew her very well and knew that she didn't like jewelry and jade that ordinary girls liked, but instead liked things like this that only men liked.
So the two of them worked together, stuffing gunpowder from the muzzle of the gun, solidifying the gunpowder with iron bars, and then putting in a few iron bullets. Wang Xian took a fire knife and flint to light the paper media, and handed it to Ling Xiao, who was holding a musket. He hid behind her and said, "Fight outside, but don't go where there are people"
Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud bang and a puff of white smoke blowing towards his face. Lingxiao didn't pay attention and was knocked back two steps. Fortunately, Wang Xian's human shield prevented him from falling. Without caring about anything else, the two of them looked outside and saw that the large water tank outside the door was broken into pieces, and the water inside flowed all over the yard.
Ling Xiao leaned in Wang Xian's arms, rubbing his sore arms, and said with surprise on his face: "This musket is really powerful."
Wang Xian nodded and said, "If this gun hits you, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you won't be able to withstand it."
¡°Then what¡¯s the use of practicing martial arts?¡± Ling Xiao murmured.
"Haha, don't worry." Wang Xian straightened her delicate body and comforted her with a smile: "At least in our lifetime, martial arts training is still very useful."
At this time, Zhou Yong heard the gunfire and ran over to check. He was relieved when he saw that the master was safe and sound and was flirting with Miss Lingxiao The posture of the two looked a bit ambiguous, so it's no wonder that they were thinking nonsense.
"It's so amazing." Ling Xiao couldn't put it down, playing with the musket, but then handed it to Wang Xianda: "You should keep it. You are not very good at martial arts, so you can use this for self-defense."
"Don't you protect me?" Wang Xian smiled.
"That's right." Lingxiao happily accepted it, "In the future, if you bump into someone who wants to harm you, I will shoot him and make him cry father and mother."
"Exactly, my disciple's life depends entirely on my little master." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"You are so sweet today." Ling Xiao smiled and suddenly realized something: "You are not trying to bribe me, are you?"
"What do you want to bribe you for?"
"Don't let me tell Sister Lin," Ling Xiao looked at him suspiciously and said, "You have taken in a girl who is even prettier than her."
"Ahem, am I that kind of person" Wang Xian said depressedly: "Besides, your sister Lin is going to Beijing soon. Can I keep it a secret?"
"Then what do you want from me?" Ling Xiao asked curiously.
"Two things." Wang Xiandao: "First, when Sister Lin comes, you have to help prove my innocence.
"Do men also have innocence?" Ling Xiao didn't understand again, "Isn't it only women?"
"In the past few months since I came to Beijing, I have never touched a woman, including those from Huayuanzi." Wang Xian said depressedly.
"Nonsense, you touched me just now" Ling Xiao said shyly.
"I'll go, this isn't called touching." Wang Xian was about to be driven crazy by her: "Uh, okay, it's called touching, but it's pure physical contact. What I mean is" He didn't know what to do. Described.
"The one who does bad things?" Ling Xiao asked.
"Yes" Wang Xian nodded hurriedly.
"What about the second one?"
"The second" Wang Xian sighed and said, "Before I am seduced by that woman, you have to pull me back." He had already thought about it clearly, although Zhu Zhanji encouraged him to accept the little girl. He felt sorry for the girl, but he really couldn't accept that one day he might have to kill his own woman. So he could only always draw a clear line with her, but he really didn't have confidence in whether he could control himself in front of the little girl, so he could only put a tight spell on himself.
"You don't have a fever, do you?" Even Lingxiao, a person with such rough lines, found it incredible.
"Of course not." Wang Xian said seriously: "I want to be worthy of your sister Lin."
"How to pull it back?" Ling Xiao immediately became more serious.
"It doesn't matter, like punch me, give me a shout, or even pour a basin of cold water on me" Wang Xian's voice became smaller and smaller, because he saw that the stunningly beautiful woman appeared at the door at some point.
The woman obviously heard the conversation between the two, her expression was a little sad, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, which made people feel extremely pitiful She really lived up to her name.
Wang Xian's heartbeat began to accelerate unconsciously, and his voice became extremely gentle: "Miss Lian, is something wrong?"
"My little girl heard a loud noise in the backyard," she said in a gentle voice, "I dare to come over and take a look. Please forgive me for being presumptuous."
"Haha, it's nothing." Wang Xian, who was originally quite easy-going, now became even more amiable and said, "We just tried it."??, By the way, Miss Xiao Lian, what is your surname? "
"The little girl's surname is Gu." Originally listening to the conversation between him and the little girl, the girl thought she had met Liu Xiahui, who was lamenting his fate. Home. But seeing Wang Xian's look like this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and secretly laughed at herself for worrying too much. Cats don't eat fishy food, so why not become vegetarians?
Gu Xiaolian raised his brows, and a faint smile appeared on his face. His eyes were gentle and charming, making Wang Xian look straight at him.
"Cough cough" Ling Xiao really didn't expect that his duty was so urgent, so he feigned coughing twice to remind this guy that he was drooling.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 294 Xiao Lian
Ling Xiao coughed for a while before Wang Xian came back to his senses. He coughed twice in embarrassment and asked, "What else can I do, Miss Lian?"
Little Lian girl shook her head lightly, but whispered: "I wonder how you will arrange for us."
"Is this" Wang Xiandao: "You guys stay here first, and we'll talk about it later when my wife arrives."
"Yes" Gu Xiaolian said heartily. It seems that Mrs. Lin is the Hedong Lion of this family, but she believes that her charm is unstoppable to this young adult. She glanced at him timidly, as shy as a water lotus. Wang Xian was stunned again, and then he respectfully resigned. His figure was as graceful as a willow floating in the breeze.
"I really admire you," Ling Xiao praised when Wang Xian couldn't look away.
"What do you admire about me?"
"You are really self-aware." Lingxiao chuckled.
"Confucius said, food and sex are the nature of food." Wang Xian then looked away.
Wang Xian was busy until the evening to complete the security arrangement of the new house. Wang Xian could finally feel relieved. There was training tomorrow, and he had to go back to the military camp to sleep, but Chen Fa had already prepared dinner, so he ate in the house before going back.
Seeing that the master had finished his work, Chen Fa invited him to the front hall for dinner. While serving Wang Xian, he apologized: "I thought it would take a while for the master to move in. I didn't have time to hire a cook, so I had to go to Yipinlou to order some food and wine. Although the food boxes in the restaurant are very insulated, the taste is still inevitably affected after being delivered all the way.¡±
"Old Chen, you are overly worried. I am a rank-and-file sesame official, and I am not that particular about food and drink." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "Don't think of this as the Earl's Mansion."
"The master will definitely be more than an earl in the future," Chen Fa complimented with a smile.
"Haha, thank you for your good wishes." Wang Xian smiled and said: "By the way, where did my sister Lingxiao go?"
"When I looked just now, Miss Ling was singing with Miss Xiao Lian in the front yard." Chen Fa said respectfully, "I just went to invite you, and she came as soon as she asked."
"Yeah," Wang Xian nodded and said, "You have to treat her as my biological sister."
"The villain knows." Chen Fa said.
"Miss Xiao Lianhave you and that Leban's daily meals been arranged?" If beauty is a God-given weapon to a woman, Gu Xiaolian's beauty is an indestructible weapon. Men only need to look at her. , it will leave a deep mark in my heart, which I will never forget for a long time.
"It has been arranged." Chen Fa said: "They will live in the guest room in the front yard first. The furnishings and furnishings are all brand new, so they can't afford it. Before hiring the cook, they first ask the restaurant to deliver food to them. The price is the same as for a villain. Sir, see what's wrong?"
"That's it for the time being. We'll decide when Madam arrives." Wang Xian nodded and saw Ling Xiao jumping over, but the little girl didn't come with him. He couldn't help feeling a little disappointed and asked: "Aren't you and Xiao Lian Are the girls together?"
"Yes, I asked Sister Xiao Lian to have dinner with me, but she refused. She said she couldn't break the rules and had to eat with Zheng'er, Yudi, Sizhu, and Yueqin."
¡°Eating with musical instruments?¡±
"No, no, the names of the other eight girls are all related to musical instruments." Lingxiao chirped, sitting down next to Wang Xian, and when he saw the dishes on the table, he immediately became excited: "Hairy crabs , hairy crab, my favorite hairy crab." As he said that, he looked around the market, picked the biggest one, and handed it to Wang Xian with a smile.
Chen Faxin, who was standing by, said that although Miss Lingxiao didn't know much about the rules, she still had some big ones and some small ones. Then Wang Xian looked helpless and took apart the crabs with the three crabs on the plate Crab-eating is divided into "Wen Chi" and "Wu Chi". The so-called "Wu Chi" means using both hands and mouth to eat with pleasure, but Naturally, those who chew cows and eat crabs like this will be laughed at by dignitaries. The dignitaries are all well-educated. The so-called "Wenchi" means using tools to eat elegantly. Someone specially created three tools: a hammer, a knife, and a pliers to deal with crab armor. However, this set of tools was only invented not long ago and is only popular among the upper classes in the capital. The average person does not Will use it.
But Wang Xian was able to operate it freely. He first used scissors to cut off the two large claws one by one, then used a hammer to gently tap around the crab shell, easily opening the back shell, and then used a slender silver knife to cut off the golden claws. The crab roe, white crab paste, and fresh crab meat are taken out one by one, and not even a little bit of meat in the crab claws is left.
Chen Fa sighed secretly when he saw this. It seemed that this man had a lot of background, but what shocked him even more was that Wang Xian took off a piece of crab meat and handed it to Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao didn't even bother to reach out and directly He opened his mouth to receive it, squinted his eyes in contentment, and shook his head in enjoyment.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chen Fa was so sweaty that he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Let the little guy do it for the adults."
"No, no, no," Wang Xian said with a smile, "She doesn't eat crabs peeled by others."
Lingxiao smiled and nodded, with a calculating look on his face.Recognizing the situation, I sucked down a piece of crab leg meat. Wang Xian pointed to her cheek, and she knowingly licked the crab roe from the corner of her mouth with her scarlet tongue. Everything was so natural. Chen Fa also found that he was redundant, so he had to step aside to cool off.
While eating crabs, Lingxiao kept chattering and told Wang Xian what she had seen in the afternoon. It turned out that when she saw Wang Xian busy, she walked around the house by herself. When passing by the garden, she heard someone singing. She also likes to sing, and she sings very well, but when she hears this song, she feels inferior. Then he followed the sound and saw that the person singing was the little girl Lian.
Gu Xiaolian also saw her and stood up to greet her enthusiastically. Lingxiao originally remembered to watch her for Sister Lin, but Miss Xiaolian was such a lovable woman that she couldn't help but sit down and eat. With the exquisite snacks she brought, she continued to sing. After knowing that Ling Xiao could also sing, Miss Xiao Lian was even more happy to recruit Zheng'er and Yudi to accompany them, and the two sang many songs together.
Lingxiao has liked singing since she was a child, but on Wudang Mountain, she could only sing to flowers, plants, dogs and bears. Now she finally had someone to sing with her, so she was naturally very happy. If Chen Fa hadn't called her, she would have even forgotten to eat dinner.
Seeing the way Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were shining, Wang Xian secretly sighed, Gu Xiaolian really kills both men and women
After dinner, Wang Xian went back to the military camp and asked Ling Xiao whether he should stay here and continue singing with her little sister Lian, or go back with him. Ling Xiao hesitated for a while before saying, "I'm going to say goodbye to Sister Xiao Lian." Wang Xian saw that it had only been half a day before he was already like this. He couldn't help but sigh secretly, it seemed that it was impossible to expect her to act as a siren for him
Instructing Chen Fa to settle the twenty guards who stayed at home, Wang Xian went to the carriage to wait for Ling Xiao to come back. Through the carriage window, he saw Gu Xiaolian taking Ling Xiao to the front yard, and the two of them stood under the gauze lantern in the corridor. Next, one is smiling and the other is beaming, seeming to have endless things to say.
Wang Xian's eyes fell unconsciously on Gu Xiaolian, who was said to be a beauty under the moon and a jade under the lamp. The beauty under the light adds a bit of hazy and mysterious charm, just like the fairy in the Yaochi, making people even more breathless.
As if feeling his burning gaze, Gu Xiaolian raised her little finger and swiped at her temples. She looked over with eyes full of eyes, pursed her lips and smiled sweetly at him, and bowed down.
"Miss Lian, take care." Wang Xian's face turned red for some reason. He greeted her and quickly looked away.
"Sister, I'm leaving. I'll see you another day." Ling Xiao said crisply, then jumped into the car and smiled at Wang Xian: "Sister Xiao Lian has been asking about you."
"Watch your position." Wang Xianyu coughed twice, but couldn't help but said: "What did she ask me?
"She asked you" Lingxiao said with a smile, "I won't tell you."
"Watch your stance." Wang Xian repeated without threat. Amidst Ling Xiao's giggles, the carriage drove out of the house.
Back at the military camp, Xianyun and the others were already back and were waiting for Wang Xian in his room.
"How are you? Seeing Wei Wuque?" Wang Xian asked without caring about anything else.
"No." Xianyun shook his head and said: "But we finally found out that the old servant entered Qingliangbieye
"Hooked up with Zhu Gaosui?" Wang Xian frowned. Although there was no evidence, according to Zhou Xin's guess, Wei Wuque should be a member of the Ming Cult and a very important member. However, Wang Xian didn't care about this person before, because the cult was invisible and the initiative was always in his own hands. But if Mingjiao hooks up with King Zhao, the trouble will be big.
"That's what I'm afraid of." Wu Wei said with a solemn expression: "With the power of King Zhao, Wei Wuque can easily clear his name, but it will be difficult to deal with him in the future." After a pause, he said: "And the two forces colluded together, and it will be difficult to deal with him in the future. The prince is a great threat to us."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded with a headache. Now that he was close to the crown prince and grandson, he naturally became a thorn in the side of King Zhao of Han Dynasty. What's more, he and Jin Yiwei already had a strong relationship, plus the Mingjiao It was really a broken ship. Encountering a headwind
Although the enemies were many and strong, Wang Xian didn't know what to do before the opponent made a move. He could only mention it to Zhu Zhanji tomorrow to take precautions.
"Alas, it just happened that at this time, Taisun brought Qing'er here." Wang Xian sighed and said, "Actually, she is still in Zhejiang, and Zhou Zhitai is taking care of her, which is more reassuring."
"What, my wife is coming?" "My sister-in-law is coming?" Everyone was a little surprised. Wu Weixin said carefully: "Then we have to find a house quickly. We can't let my younger siblings live in the military camp."
"Don't bother. My grandson has already found it for me. He just came from there." Wang Xian said: "By the way, we also divided the spoils today and gave me more than thirty kinds of treasures. Let's go over together and each of us will pick a few. This is a family heirloom, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± Although he loves money, he never eats alone, because he knows that sharing is the source of team strength, and monopolization can only lead to alienation.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 295 Qing'er Arrives
After a short day's rest, the young officers and soldiers plunged into intense training again, but this time Wang Xian's mind was inevitably divided a little more. One is Wei Wuque's whereabouts in the capital Wu Wei and Xianyun have been keeping an eye on the old servant, but they have never seen his shadow. A few days later, when the old servant left the capital, he did not see Wei Wuque walking with him. Because of the fear of alerting the enemy, the originally planned arrest operation had to be abandoned.
The other one was naturally the treasure of the family. Although each of the brothers picked out one or two items, they didn't take them away. They put them all in his treasure house. Now Wang Xian finally experienced the feeling of suddenly winning five million I worry about someone missing me every day, and I can't even sleep well. I go back every now and then to check on me. But from the perspective of Shuai Hui and Er Hei, he was clearly thinking about the flowers at home. Gu Xiaolian was so beautiful that all the brothers agreed that Wang Xian wouldn't be able to hold on for long before he would fall under her skirt. For this reason, they also made a handicap. Even Wu Wei, who had the most confidence in him, bet that he would not last for half a year. Wang Xian was so depressed that I was so weak-willed?
The last one is naturally Lin Qing'er, who is about to come to Beijing. The newlyweds have been separated for only half a year. Only those who have experienced the lovesickness in person can know how much the days are like years. But beyond the expectations, he also had a little trouble. When Qing'er came and saw a fairy-like beauty at home, what should he think? Will you feel sad? This made him slightly confused while looking forward to it.
But what is supposed to come will come. Amidst the anticipation and anxiety, the day came for Lin Qing'er to arrive in Beijing. Coincidentally, this day is another holiday in the camp The more rigorous the training, the more regular relaxation is required. The Young Army stipulates one day off every eight days, but not everyone can enjoy the vacation, and those teams that are temporarily behind in comparison with the school cannot enjoy it. I can only work overtime and train while others are out having fun, hoping that the next holiday will come
Early that morning, Wang Xian left the camp and went home to take a look. The house was no longer what it was before. Chen Fa had known that his mistress would arrive in Beijing today, and had prepared everything a few days in advance. However, in order to show his concern for the arrival of his mistress, he summoned the maids and servants of the whole family at the fourth watch, swept the courtyard, prepared food and wine, and arranged bonsais, and was busy inside and outside.
Chen Fa is indeed a good hand in managing the family. Wang Xian found that he didn't have to worry at all, he could take care of everything perfectly. But it wasn't that he was worried about Chen Fa when he came back. What he was worried about was actually the other person As he was thinking about it, he saw Gu Xiaolian wearing a simple dress, an apron around her waist, no makeup, and carrying an exquisite steamer. come over.
"Sir." Wang Xianying greeted Wang Xianying. Her face was white and rosy, and her hair was wet and stranded. She must have just come out of the kitchen, and she looked different.
"Haha, little pity girl." Wang Xian nodded with a smile and said kindly, "What's the matter?"
"The Nu family was afraid that Madam would be tired from the journey and would not be able to eat, so they made some Hangzhou cakes. But the Nu family had never made Hangzhou dim sum before and were afraid that they would be embarrassed." Gu Xiaolian looked at Wang Xian in a soft voice and said, "Can you please be bold? Sir, give it a try and see if it can be eaten."
"I'm happy to oblige." How could Wang Xian say no to a beautiful woman? What's more, after being baptized by Sister Lin, he could eat unpalatable food without changing his expression. But after opening the lid of the cage, he saw that on the lotus leaves covering the bottom of the cage, there were neatly arranged white cakes as thick as pen tubes, with sweet-scented osmanthus sprinkled on them. Just looking at them made him feel how beautiful they were. I know this little girl has some practice.
"Ah, it's Tiaotou cake." Before Wang Xian could say anything, Lingxiao appeared out of nowhere, picked up one and stuffed it into his mouth. He immediately praised with bright eyes: "It's so delicious."
Under Gu Xiaolian's pleading eyes, Wang Xian also tasted one. The moment he took it into his mouth, bean paste, sugar, osmanthus and glutinous rice were mixed together. It was glutinous but not rotten, sweet but not greasy, soft but not sticky, and it was delicious in one bite. Eatable, just right. He chewed slowly and nodded. After swallowing, he praised: "Nutty"
The word "Òï" is difficult to describe in words, but for Suzhou and Hangzhou dim sum, this word is the highest praise. On the contrary, no matter how good your dim sum is in other aspects, if people feel that it is not glutinous, it cannot be said to be a success.
"Now I feel relieved." The beauty patted her chest, looking relieved.
"Sister, I've tried it many times. How can I bring it out if it doesn't taste good?" Lingxiao spoke for her at the side. These days, her relationship with Miss Xiao Lian has heated up rapidly, and it has progressed from pity for sister to love. Sister, yes.
"Sister." Gu Xiaolian's pretty face turned red and stopped Ling Xiao from continuing.
"Haha, you're interested." Wang Xian smiled. He originally wanted to tell Gu Xiaolian something, but he couldn't say it. But after seeing the basket of cakes, he knew that he didn't have to say anything This woman Not only does she have peerless beauty, but she also has an extraordinary mind. All her worries are simply unnecessary. However, if she is really King Zhao's mistress, it will be even more difficult
Forget it, stop worrying about the future and focus on the present first. Wang Xianyu coughed and said: "Okay, Let¡¯s go, Miss Lian, do you want to go with us? "
"I'd better wait at home, so that I can have hot snacks when my wife arrives." Gu Xiaolian shook her head slightly and declined.
"That's fine." Wang Xian nodded and smiled, took another Tiaotou cake and went out.
Looking at his back, Gu Xiaolian sighed softly, then broke out into a gentle smile, and said dotingly to Lingxiao with bulging cheeks: "Eat slowly, don't choke." He poured her a cup. After drinking water, Lingxiao swallowed the glutinous rice cake in her throat, patted her chest, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Sister, the way Xiao Xianzi looks at you is different today."
"Why is it different?" Miss Xiao Lian said casually.
¡°In the past, when I saw you, my eyes looked like I just saw Tiao Tou Cake.¡± Ling Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Today, it¡¯s like I see Tiao Tou Cake now.¡±
"I could see the look in your eyes just now, what's your expression now?"
"I'm choking. I don't really want to eat it." Ling Xiao said seriously: "His heart is full of my sister Lin now."
"Think about it quietly." Gu Xiaolian smiled and said, "Tiaotou cake can't stop your mouth." The smile is still sweet, but a little less confident
The ship was supposed to arrive in the capital at noon, but when it didn't arrive at midnight, Wang Xian couldn't help but set off. In order to reunite after a short separation, he specially bathed in incense and put on brand new clothes. At Butler Chen's insistence, he finally suppressed his shyness and asked the maids in the house to help him bathe and dress. He was fully dressed from head to toe without even lifting a finger.
Looking at the face in the mirror, whose appearance had not changed but whose temperament had obviously improved a lot, Wang Xian had to sigh at the magic of moving Qi and nourishing the body At first, he was lying on the bed like a dog, and occasionally when he looked in the mirror, he felt full. He looked so unhappy that he really didn't want to take a second look. It has only been a few years, and there is no trace of the past.
But even decades later, he will still clearly remember that it was also this season and this hour that year. The girl who knocked on his door was speechless and her face was as pale as a chrysanthemum. The age of the book can be read. ¡
Lin Qing'er is always the most important person in his heart
When Wang Xian came out of the room, he unexpectedly saw Zhu Zhanji coming, and he hurriedly saluted: "Your Highness"
"Don't do this." Zhu Zhanji winked and said, "Can we do whatever we want at your house?"
"Okay," Wang Xiandao said, "Where do you come from?"
"Of course I will go with you to pick up Mrs. Sister-in-law. I haven't met my sister-in-law yet." Zhu Zhanji said excitedly: "I have also prepared a welcoming ceremony. Let's go there. It won't be fun if we go late."
"That's my wife, why are you so excited?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and was pulled into the car by him. The motorcade drove out of the mansion and headed towards the official ship dock.
Arriving at the dock after a cup of tea, Wang Xian found that martial law was now in place. He saw Zhu Zhanji's guards guarding the dock at three steps and one post every five steps. He couldn't help but whispered: "That's too much. Your sister-in-law doesn't even have a deputy imperial title. How can she deserve such a standard?"
"What are you afraid of? I, Zhu Zhanji's sister-in-law, can afford ten times the grand ceremony." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "If those officials are making noises and say that martial law is enforced because I want to come to the dock, what other curses can they have?" read?"
"Then, can you save these" Wang Xian looked at the golden chrysanthemums on the ground, the firecrackers set up with bamboo poles, the band playing music, and the dancing dancers. "I'm here with you." The sisters-in-law are reunited, not picking up the bride."
"Okay, okay, let's make peace with you now that you've come." Zhu Zhanji put a lot of thought into the arrangements, but how could he listen to him? He even ordered with a smile: "By the way, don't reveal my identity yet, just Say I am a friend you just met in Beijing, my name is Xiao Hei.¡±
"Xiao Hei" Wang Xianxin said, he was really used to this name, "What kind of trouble are you trying to make?"
"I don't want my sister-in-law to be respectful to me, just like you treat me. So it's not too late to tell her after I get to know my wife." Zhu Zhanji said: "Didn't you see? I put all the identification marks on my body on my body. Everything has been taken down.¡±
"Then, okay" Wang Xian sighed and thought to himself, why are you joining in the fun when someone picks up their daughter-in-law? I wonder if you are the protagonist wherever you go?
After everyone waited at the pier for more than half an hour, a guard came quickly to report: "The ship has arrived at the pier."
Wang Xian's heartbeat suddenly accelerated. He looked up and looked up at the official ship slowly sailing into the dock. The ship was still more than ten feet away from the shore. He saw the longing figure standing on the bow of the ship, and ignored him. There was also the grandson, who waved vigorously towards him.
The people on the boat were also looking up eagerly. Naturally, they saw him at a glance. They were so excited that they forgot their reserve and waved their jade arms vigorously.
As soon as the boat docked, Wang Xian jumped on board and held his wife tightly in his arms, tightly, tightly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 296: If life were just like the first time we met
"Madam"
"Officials"
Lin Qing'er was also very excited. She hugged Wang Xian tightly and wanted to just melt into his arms, but she was startled by the sudden sound of firecrackers. When I peeked out from my husband's arms, I saw fireworks on the shore and the scent of mist lingering. The firecrackers, fires, and sky cannons were as loud as boiling gruel. Neither of them could hear what the other was saying, so they had to shut their mouths first.
When the sound of firecrackers stopped and the white smoke had not dispersed, the jubilant gongs and drums sounded again. Lion dancers, stilt walkers, and puppet performers poured out from the pier, performing vigorously. Lin Qing'er was stunned for a moment. When the music was a little quieter, he hurriedly asked: "Are we meeting the bride and groom?"
"Haha," Wang Xian put his arm around his wife's slender waist and looked at the performance on the shore and said, "This is specially arranged to welcome you."
"Although I know it's impossible, I'm still very happy." Lin Qing'er didn't believe it. She leaned sweetly in her husband's arms and said, "It's also a good sign to be happy with others."
¡°It¡¯s really just to welcome you,¡± Wang Xian said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, read on.¡±
Before he finished speaking, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly became louder. The pair of lion dancers stood up, each holding one end of a banner in their mouths and slowly unfolded it. There were only four big words on the letter: "Welcome to you.
Lin Qing'er couldn't help but not believe it now. She covered her mouth with her little hands and was speechless, but a voice like a silver bell giggled from the side: "Second brother is such a generous hand. Second sister-in-law, you are so happy." "
"Is there a sister-in-law who is as boastful as you" Lin Qing'er blushed, separated from Wang Xian, and smiled at the girl.
"Yin Ling, you're here too," Wang Xian said in surprise.
"My second brother's words are really sad" Yin Ling pouted and said, "I only see my sister-in-law, but I can't see my sister."
"Of course not." Wang Xian smiled hurriedly and wanted to pat her little head, but found that after half a year of seeing her, Yin Ling had grown into a young and pretty girl. A daughter in the Wang family has grown up, so naturally she can no longer be as casual as she was when she was a child.
Seeing the second brother stop his hand, Yin Ling said with a sad look on his face: "It's getting better, it's getting worse."
"Fuck you," Wang Xian laughed and cursed, then Lingxiao rushed up and hugged Yinling. The little sisters reunited in a foreign land, and naturally they screamed and jumped with joy.
In order to avoid neglecting other people again, Wang Xian's eyes swept across the area, and sure enough he saw Jade Musk Deer and Xiao Baicai standing pretty not far away. Yu She has been with the Wang family for almost two years. She is no longer the skinny horse she once was. Her skin is so tender that you can pinch water. Her big eyes look at Wang Xian with joy, and she looks a little affectionate. Pulse Of course, maybe Wang Xian is being sentimental.
Looking at Xiao Baicai again, her complexion was much better than when she was rescued from Pujiang. However, she was obviously looking at him at first, but as soon as Wang Xian glanced over, she quickly lowered her head and stopped looking at Wang Xian.
Smiling at them, Wang Xian looked away when he saw no one else and said: "Let's get off the boat, they are still waiting below."
Wang Xian led his wife and sister off the boat. Xianyun and the others were all acquaintances, and the only one they met for the first time was Zhu Zhanji. Because of the instructions in advance, no one could reveal his identity. They only said that he was a new friend they made in Beijing.
Although confidentiality is a secret, Wang Xian still emphasized that the friendship between Zhu Zhanji and himself was extraordinary, and that today's welcome ceremony was prepared by him.
"Let uncle worry about it." Lin Qing'er bowed down.
"It should be," Zhu Zhanji smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wang and I are like brothers, and you are my sister-in-law."
"Uncle, you are serious." Lin Qing'er smiled softly.
Having met Madam-in-law, Zhu Zhanji¡¯s eyes fell on the girl in the yellow skirt and green shirt: ¡°Who is this?
"This is my sister, her name is Yin Ling." Wang Xian called Yin Ling, who was with Ling Xiaonui, over, "Yin Ling, this is you Brother Xiaohei."
"My little sister has seen Xiao Hei" Yin Lingxin asked, why is this person so cool? He's so dark and he's still called Xiaohei He couldn't help but burst out laughing. Wang Xian glared at her, then said with a straight face: "
elder brother. "
It was Zhu Zhanji's own order to call him Xiaohei, but he didn't expect this boy to become shy at this moment and said: "Don't listen to Brother Wang's nonsense, my name is not Xiaohei, I have a name, my name is" The words came to his mouth But he stopped again. Wouldn't he reveal his identity if he said his name?
"What's your name?" Yin Ling suddenly looked at him with big eyes, which made Zhu Zhanji panic for no reason. He didn't know where all his clever ideas had gone. In desperation, he took apart his last name, regardless of whether it was a hit or not. Hearing this, he muttered: "Niu Ba"
"Puch" Yin Ling couldn't help but laugh again, thinking that this was not as good as Xiao Hei. Seeing that the second brother's face turned dark again, he hurriedly looked at Zhu Zhanji with an apologetic squinting smile and said, "I'm sorry, Brother Niu Ba, I didn't mean to smile, I just couldn't help it""
"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Zhu Zhanji looked at the charming flesh-colored beauty mole at the corner of Yinling's mouth, feeling flustered for a while. He shook his head hurriedly. "I love to hear you laugh" It is said that he was born in a deep palace and grew up among beauties, but the sound of the silver bell, "Brother Niu Ba," made His Highness Taisun panic. It's sweat.
"That's good, that's good." Yin Ling glanced at her second brother and said with a smile, "Look, I'm not angry.
"" Wang Xian was speechless, and he didn't care about teaching his sister who didn't understand the rules, because at this moment, his heart was full of questions Why could Zhu Zhanji be so cruel to a stunning beauty like Miss Xiao Lian? In front of his sister, he acts like a young boy who has never spoken to a woman?
Is my silver bell so attractive? Because he was a compatriot, he had not taken a good look at Yin Ling. Now when he took a closer look, he saw her in a yellow skirt, green shirt, and a jingle ring; her hair was like ink, and her skin was as good as snow. Her facial features are elegant and beautiful, her eyes are as black as paint, and her eyebrows are somewhat similar to hers. There is also a slight beauty mark at the corner of her mouth, which makes her look so playful and cute.
??????????????????? If you are a fake young and beautiful girl, but Your Highness, you are not the same, right?
At this time, a fleet of carriages drove over. Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er got on one, and Yin Ling and Ling Xiao got on one. Zhu Zhanji followed them calmly, wanting to ride in a car with them, but in the end he was stopped by Ling Xiao. Xiao kicked him down and it was over
"This guy seems to have fallen in love with Yin Ling at first sight." On the carriage of Wang Xian and his wife, Lin Qing'er looked through the green screen window and saw Zhu Zhanji and Wu Wei squeezed into a car sadly. She said with a chuckle.
"Have you?" Wang Xian played with his wife's soft, boneless hands and said, "Who knows, maybe it's just a temporary fever. By the way, why did Yin Ling come with you? Are you at odds with Xiao Qian?" He remembered Zhu What Zhan Ji said was to bring his family members to Beijing. With her father and mother here, Yin Ling cannot be considered her family member.
"You're really guessing. Mr. Yu's sister from the Dong family came to Hangzhou and lived in their house. Yin Ling came with me in a fit of anger." Lin Qing'er looked at him and said, "I have been thinking about her for a long time. Since I didn¡¯t see you, I promised to come with her.¡±
"You can make the decision on these matters." Wang Xian kissed his wife's little hand and said, "Are mom and dad okay?"
"It's very good" Lin Qing'er said, her pretty face turned red, and her voice sounded like a mosquito chirping: "Mother is happy
"What?" Wang Xian barely managed to bite off Sister Lin's hand.
"I said Mom is happy" Lin Qing'er's expression was a little complicated. She wanted to laugh, but also felt a little disappointed: "Originally, Mom said she wanted to come to see you, but before she came, she suddenly felt sick and afraid of oil. Wu The doctor looked at it and said it¡¯s been two months.¡±
"" Wang Xian was stunned for a long time, and then said word by word: "Awesome"
"Congratulations, sir, you are going to have a younger brother or younger sister again," Lin Qing'er put away her slight disappointment and said softly: "Knowing that I am pregnant, my mother is not very embarrassed, but my father is as happy as anything, naturally. I won't let her come again. I said I would stay and take care of my mother, but my father said that I was not enough to cause trouble, so it was better to hire two mothers-in-law for her.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile, "It seems we have to work hard."
This time Lin Qing'er was not shy, but nodded vigorously.
As he spoke, the carriage drove out of the pier, and the people outside suddenly became noisy. The bustling streets and crowded streets in the capital were different from other places, even Hangzhou was far behind. Through the screen window, Lin Qing'er could see a little something. Lost in thought, he leaned on Wang Xian's arms and asked softly: "Are we going to live here in the future?"
"It should be like this," Wang Xian nodded, gently touching her hair with his chin: "Aren't you used to leaving your hometown?"
In Sister Lin, there is no trace of the strong woman who supported the Lin family alone and ran around to overturn the case. She has completely returned to the state of a little woman. She shook her head slightly and said softly, "No, I'll be wherever you are."
With just one word, Wang Xian hugged her tighter.
After tea time, the carriage returned to the house, the door was open, and it did not stop until it entered the sedan hall. When the car stopped, several well-dressed young maids set up the car stools, raised the car curtains, and said respectfully: "Master, Madam, please get out of the car."
Lin Qing'er got out of the car and was stunned for a moment. She saw thirty or forty newly-dressed and well-trained maids, servants, mothers-in-law, and nurses. They had already lined up in front of the hall. A middle-aged man dressed as a butler was standing in front of the hall. Under the leadership of the people, they bowed down neatly and said: "Welcome to the mistress."
"" Lin Qing'er couldn't help but blame her husband for arranging this incident without telling him earlier, leaving him empty-handed and unprepared. Fortunately, she was a young lady from a wealthy family and had been the head of a family before, so she didn't rush around. She smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, please get up. We will have plenty of time to talk in the future. Let's go and do our own business first. Then go back to Yushe to get a copy. Meeting ceremony.¡±
"Thank you, mistress. I obey." Seeing her unhurried and calm demeanor, all the family members knew that this mistress was not a novice. Then Chen Fa secretly thought, it seems that it is not easy for Miss Lian to get to the top.thing.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 297 The Mistress
Everyone then entered the main hall and sat down. Wang Xian and his wife took their seats in the main seats. Zhu Zhanji wanted to conceal his identity, so he just picked a chair on the right and sat down. Xianyun and others also sat down in sequence. Butler Chen hurriedly called the maid to serve tea. Seeing that it was Hangzhou style snacks, Lin Qing'er smiled and said, "It turns out that people in Beijing also eat the same things as us Hangzhou people."
"Sister-in-law, you are wrong. I have lived in Beijing for more than ten years and have never eaten these" Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: "What is this long thing? It looks so good?"
"So that my uncle will know that this is called Osmanthus Tiaotou Cake," Lin Qing'er said with a smile: "But the one in Hangzhou is a bit thicker, and this one is much thinner and looks much more delicate."
"They made this specially for you." Wang Xian said vaguely: "Thiner, one bite at a time, it looks better than the ones we eat."
"You're really thoughtful." Lin Qing'er praised.
Over there, Zhu Zhanji picked up one and put it into his mouth. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "It's delicious. I haven't had such a delicious snack in a long time." He looked at Butler Chen and said, "Old Chen, where are you from?" Can I still hire a dim sum chef?¡±
"Reply to what I said." Butler Chen said with a wry smile: "This is not made by the pastry chef at home, it is" He looked at Wang Xian, not sure whether he should say it or not.
"Is there anything else that needs to be kept secret?" Zhu Zhanji asked curiously.
"It's Miss Xiao Lian's craftsmanship," Wang Xian said with a smile, "You can't think of it, right?"
¡°It¡¯s scary, I didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: ¡°It turns out that not only can she sing, but she also has good cooking skills. You really made a profit.¡±
"Hehe" Wang Xian smiled with a guilty conscience, and all the brothers also laughed with gloating.
Lin Qing'er's expression remained calm. After sitting for a while, she stood up and apologized to the male guests. Surrounded by the female relatives, she left the main hall and went to the back. After entering the second courtyard, I saw that it was actually a garden, with verandahs on both sides, and in the middle was the hallway leading to the back house. There were potted flowers of various colors in the hall, and hanging parrots, thrushes and other birds, all chirping. Full of life.
The weather is fine today. The windows in the hall have been removed, and the autumn scenery of the south of the Yangtze River in the garden can be seen at a glance. It is full of wealth and wealth. "Second brother, this house in the capital is really nice," Yin Ling praised highly: "This poetic and picturesque house is what Second Sister-in-law likes best."
"Actually, I have taken a fancy to this house," Zhu Zhanji did not have tea with the male guests in the front, but followed the female family members to the back and whispered: "The decorations in the back also cost me a lot of effort."
Yin Ling chuckled and said, "I didn't expect Brother Niu Ba to be so ugly."
"Of course, of course, although I'm a bit shady," Zhu Zhanji boasted, "but I'm proficient in playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so we can communicate more in the future."
"Really, it's really amazing." Yin Ling praised it and changed the subject: "It's a pity that I don't know anything, I can barely read a few words."
"Oh" Zhu Zhanji hurriedly changed his words: "Actually, I am also very good at riding, shooting, boxing, and kicking. We can learn from each other someday." He felt that Yin Ling and Ling Xiao had such a good relationship, and they seemed to have similar hobbies.
"I don't know how to ride, shoot, punch or kick" Yin Ling shook her head.
Zhu Zhanji was stunned, why couldn't he feel that the other party seemed to want to keep a distance from him. But he was not discouraged and took two quick steps to catch up: "Then what are your hobbies?"
"Play." Unable to be pestered by him, Yin Ling could only drop the word shyly.
¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Zhu Zhanji¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°I love playing the most, too. What do you like to play?¡±
"Do you want to follow me in?" As he spoke, he reached the Chuihua Gate. At Lingxiao's reminder, Zhu Zhanji reluctantly stopped and said loudly to Yin Ling who entered the inner house: "I'll come and play with you another day"
The look of love at first sight made all the women burst into laughter.
After entering the back house, Lin Qing'er first went to the master's bedroom. Under the service of Yu She, she took off her jewelry, freshened up, and put on household clothes.
While helping her comb her hair, Yu She looked at the furnishings in the room. Looking at the various furnishings and utensils, they all exuded the aura of wealth and wealth. She couldn't help but exclaimed: "Madam, it seems that the master is really prosperous."
Lin Qing'er naturally had joy on her face and said, "I never imagined that we would be here today." Yu She was her personal maid, so there was no need for Sister Lin to hide her happiness in front of her. No one in Fuyang County told her at the time. After killing the scoundrel Wang Er, even if she fell into a pit of fire, even she herself had no confidence in the future. She only hoped that he would change his ways and return to the right path, and she would be satisfied with eating chaffy vegetables for the rest of her life.
Who would have known that not only did he correct his evil ways, but he also showed infinite abilities. In just two years, he went from a humble clerk to a court official, and was recruited to be an official in the capital. Although it is not clear that he is now an official. What an official position, but looking at this family fortune, you can tell that he is doing very well.
This is like buying a lottery ticket with the intention of winning a consolation prize, but unexpectedly, she won a special prize of five million. What a temperament she has.Even an indifferent person can't help but be proud of his vision and luck.
Looking at the happy lady in the mirror, Yu She was happy, but also worried: "The only disadvantage is that there are more women in the house." Her words were actually selfish. As soon as she entered the house, she saw When she saw that all the women in the back house were no worse than herself, and there was one who was as good-looking as a fairy and even prettier than his wife, she felt a great threat. She was still hoping that one day the master would take over the house, but now that there were so many beauties around the master, how could it be her turn?
"Haha, you're impatient, aren't you?" Lin Qing'er smiled narrowly and said, "Afraid that the master won't want you?" In this era, any man with ability and status has three wives and four concubines? Lin Qing'er grew up memorizing "Female Taming" from childhood. If her husband only stayed with her, she would worry about others saying she was jealous, so she has always been open-minded to Yu She's little thoughts. No, I won¡¯t even bring the cabbage to the capital.
As the head wife, Lin Qing'er naturally had nothing to worry about. The one who really felt threatened was Yu Shek. When her mistress said this, her face turned red with embarrassment. She lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "No, anyway. I plan to serve Madam for the rest of my life.¡±
"Those girls are the troupe given to me by His Majesty the Grandson. I can't let them go, but I have no intention of taking them in. They will be kept at home as Le Ji, and they will still have to get married outside in two years." Lin Qing'er could maintain it. Calm down, another reason is that Wang Xian made it clear on the way here. "So don't worry, I won't be willing to assign you to an outsider."
"Really?" Yu Shek is still young after all, and he will lose his temper when he is happy. But when I heard Madam say this, a big stone finally fell in my heart. Now I was really worried about Madam: "But that one called Xiao Lian, she really looks like a fairy concubine Oh no, she looks like a vixen. Madam, you can't Don¡¯t be defensive.¡±
"How can you have such weird thoughts at such a young age?" Lin Qing'er laughed and cursed, but her eyes did flash a hint of discomfort. That Gu Xiaolian was really outstanding, even though it could be seen that she deliberately dressed plainly so as not to overwhelm her. Although he is in the limelight, his peerless elegance cannot be concealed. However, after all, Lin Qing'er was well-educated and suppressed the thoughts that she shouldn't have. She smiled lightly and said: "This is indeed the first time I have seen such an outstanding woman. Not to mention the master, even I was very moved. I am surprised that the master said , I will also let her out in the future.¡±
"I'm afraid the master is worried that the lady will be unhappy when she comes," Yu She whispered, "I said this on purpose to make the lady happy."
"Nonsense, am I the kind of jealous person?" Lin Qing'er glanced at her, but she thought so in her heart, and was actually pleased that her husband took her feelings into consideration. Now that she was dressed, she stood up and said, "Okay, Xiaobapo, let's go out." Then she held Yu She's hand and came to the back hall to meet the female relatives.
In the past, in Hangzhou, the whole family ate at the same table, regardless of gender, but now in the capital, the housekeeper is the former Earl's Mansion, so the rules are naturally stricter. The men all eat wine in the front hall, and the women In the back hall, we don't eat together. Otherwise, the two Niu brothers would not stop in front of the hanging flower gate
Lin Qing'er went from the bedroom to the back hall, where she would live and have a banquet in the future. At this time, there were many people waiting in the hall The one taking the lead was Butler Chen's wife, and the couple followed one behind the other. , in charge of the entire Wang family¡¯s servants. Seeing the lady coming, Chen Fa's family and all the slaves and maids came to greet her, and asked her to sit alone in the main seat. Then those who brought the rice, those who put the chopsticks, and those who put the soup in the soup. When they were busy, the maids Holding the basin and handkerchief, he stood by the table. Although he was busy, he could not hear a single cough from beginning to end. It made Yu She secretly feel ashamed When they were in Hangzhou, only two or three of their maids served the dishes every time they had dinner, but they kept chattering. If they were so unruly again, they would be looked down upon.
In fact, Lin Qing'er was secretly nervous. Although her family was considered a big family in Fuyang back then, it was still in the county. The family was no different from what it was after she married into the Wang family. How could there be such big rules? But she didn't read the book in vain. She knew that as a mistress, she must not show cowardice, otherwise the people below would inevitably be scornful and trouble would definitely occur in the future. Therefore, no matter how others served her, she would just stay calm and never show any discomfort.
When the slaves were done with their work, Lin Qing'er looked at the two empty chairs on both sides and said, "Add two more chairs, Yu Shek, please invite Miss Xiao Lian and Miss Xiu'er over."
"Yes." Chen Fa's wife quickly asked her mother-in-law to add two more handfuls, and Yushe hurriedly went to invite someone.
At this time, Yin Ling and Ling Xiao also came over hand in hand. The pair of sisters smiled and said hello to Lin Qing'er, then sat down next to her. Lin Qing'er smiled at them and said, "What are you talking about?"
"She said she has a brother Xiao Qian in Hangzhou" Ling Xiao laughed and said, "Now there is another brother Niu Ba in the capital."
"You stinking Lingxiao," Yinling said with her face flushed with embarrassment, "You're going to make fun of me as soon as we meet." She then stretched out her hand to tickle her. Lingxiao was the most ticklish and quickly begged for mercy. The two of them laughed and made a fuss. Lin Qing'er looked at them dotingly, and after waiting for a while, Gu Xiaolian and Xiao Baicai followed Yu Shek.??, Lin Qing'er asked them to sit down, but both of them said they didn't dare.
"Sisters, why are you so polite? You want me to send someone to hold you down on your seat?" Lin Qing'er smiled and said, "Hurry up and sit down to eat. It's been cold all day."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 298: Beauty is in the Eye of the Beholder
Lin Qing'er offered her seat, and Xiao Baicai sat down. Gu Xiaolian bowed deeply to her and said, "My identity is a maid, how can I sit in front of Madam?"
Lin Qing'er smiled and said, "Come here, push her onto the chair."
"Thank you, madam." Gu Xiaolian then carefully sat down, with a low eyebrow.
"Sister Xiao Lian, you don't have to be polite." Seeing her like this, Lin Qing'er smiled and took her hand and said, "You and I will be our sisters from now on, and we have to get along day and night. Just call me sister and treat me as your brother." Just sisters
"My maid dare not be rude" The more she behaved like this, the less Gu Xiaolian dared to agree.
"That's because you feel that I am not worthy of being your sister." Lin Qing'er said with a pretty face.
"My maid doesn't dare" Gu Xiaolian had no choice but to follow her wishes and call her Sister Zu.
"Hey, good sister," Lin Qing'er smiled happily, looked at her carefully and said, "She is really like a fairy concubine."
¡°Sister, I¡¯m grateful.¡± Gu Xiaolian said shyly.
"Let's eat first, and then we can chat slowly after dinner." Lin Qing'er let go of her hand, and Gu Xiaolian entered the table. There was no need to mention eating as a family.
In the outer room, Wang Xian and others had already started drinking and joking. When they saw Zhu Zhanji walking back three times, everyone joked: "The man is back, but Hun'er hasn't come back yet."
"Hehe." Zhu Zhanji took the seat without shame and said with a smile: "I never thought that Brother Wang has such a cute sister."
"Is it cute?" Wang Xian said with a half-smile, "Absolutely."
"It's not ordinary." Zhu Zhanji shook his head like a rattle: "The hands are like catkins, the skin is like gelatin, the collar is like a cricket grub, the teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, the head is like a rhinoceros, the eyebrows are furry, the smile is charming, the eyes are beautiful It¡¯s our Yinling girl you¡¯re talking about.¡±
"Okay." Wang Xian smacked his lips, wondering what is this called? Beauty is in the eyes of beholder? "Sit down and have a bar
"Brother" Zhu Zhanji sat down next to him and said fawningly: "Are our girls Yinling getting married?
"Never." Wang Xian shook his head, and before Zhu Zhanji was ecstatic, he said slowly: "But it seems that I have found someone."
"Oh" Zhu Zhanji's expression condensed, but then he said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter, as long as there is no engagement, I still have a chance."
"Ahem" Wang Xian said noncommittally: "Eat first, eat first."
When everyone was pushing cups and changing cups, Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but asked him in a low voice: "Why, aren't you very happy?
Seeing that this guy wouldn't give up if he didn't give him an explanation today, Wang Xian had no choice but to put down his wine cup and sighed: "Your Highness oh no, brother Niu Ba, although my sister is the daughter of a small family, she is It¡¯s the apple of our family¡¯s eye.¡±
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded vigorously and said, "You will also be the apple of my eye from now on."
"Listen to me first." Wang Xianyi raised his hand and said: "As an elder brother, I never thought of letting her become a dragon and a phoenix. I only hope that she will marry a lover and live a safe and happy life." As he said this, he looked at Zhu Zhanji seriously. He said: "To be honest, Your Highness, don't be offended. The palace is not a good place for women. I don't want my sister to live the kind of life where we end our friendship before we are old and sit leaning against the smoked cage until dawn."
Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian's face with some surprise. He didn't expect him to answer like this. He was speechless for a while, and then asked in a low voice after a while: "Do you want her to marry the person she likes?"
"I don't want to," Wang Xian said slowly, "he is not a good match either."
"Then she insists on getting married." Zhu Zhanji asked again.
"If she insists on marrying him, I can't stop her." Wang Xian sighed.
Zhu Zhanji immediately said with great joy: "So, if Yin Ling insists on marrying me, you won't stop her.
"Uh" Wang Xian sighed helplessly as everyone laughed. This guy actually got him in.
"Since neither of them is a good match, then I, a bad person, will start to compete." Seeing that he could trap Wang Xian with words, Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but said proudly: "Just wait until you become my brother-in-law."
"I wish you success" Others don't dare to mess with Wang Xian, but Master Xianyun doesn't take it too seriously.
"Thank you for your kind words." Zhu Zhanji smiled brightly and had an appetite. He tore off a goose leg and started chewing it.
Wang Xian sighed, thinking that this was all a mess. He turned to Wu Wei and the others and said, "You are now grown up. It's time to consider life-long matters."
"Your Excellency finally remembered that we are here" Shuai Hui said with a look of resentment: "I thought you were a full man and didn't know a hungry man was hungry."
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Wang Xian scolded with a smile: "I have been busy before. Today, while His Highness is here, you can tell me your requirements, and His Highness and I will look for you."
"That's good," Shuai Hui said excitedly, "I don't have high requirements, just like Miss Xiao Lian."
?"That's not high praise" Zhu Zhanji's cheeks bulged and he said vaguely: "Except for my aunt, I have never seen anyone similar to her."
"If my sister hears this" Wang Xian sneered.
"In my opinion, Sister Yinling is much prettier than my aunt," Zhu Zhanji added proudly, "Go ahead."
"Okay, Shuai Hui wants a beautiful woman." Wang Xian looked at Erhei again and said, "What about you?"
"I want someone with a big frame, especially a big butt, which is good for fertility. This is what my father said." Erhei said in a dull voice.
"I know, Erhei wants a bigger penis," Wang Xian looked at Wu Weida again and said, "What about you?"
"Don't worry, Your Highness, Sir," Little Fatty Wu shook his head and said, "My father will worry about it for me."
"Well, Doctor Wu's vision must be right," Wang Xian's eyes finally fell on Xianyun, "Where is Master Xianyun?"
Dressed in white, with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and jade trees facing the wind, the outstanding young Master Xianyun said calmly: "I don't need it."
"Can't Wudang Taoist priests get married?" Zhu Zhanji asked strangely: "Besides, you are not a Taoist priest now."
"What Master Xianyun means" Wang Xian understood Xianyun best and explained for him: "As tall, handsome and rich as he is, we don't need to worry about him. A big girl will stick it up, right?"
"" Xianyun snorted, but did not deny it.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT
During the meal, Zhu Zhanji pestered Wang Xian to ask about Yin Ling, what she likes to eat, what plays she likes to watch, what colors she likes, etc., and the questions are very detailed It seems that she is really serious.
But it¡¯s shameful to say that Wang Xian didn¡¯t even know his sister¡¯s preferences, so he had no choice but to fool him. Really unable to fool him anymore, he said seriously: "Your Highness is a person who wants to do big things. You can't be so childish. Let's talk more seriously."
"Hehe" Zhu Zhanji was embarrassed by what he said. He thought to himself, "What's wrong with me?" He nodded and said, "What did you say?"
"For example, when Eunuch Zheng went to the Western Seas, did he bring enough goods?" Wang Xian asked him.
"Fortunately, we finally got enough together." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "My grandpa is still great. Zhejiang has suffered a major disaster this year and there is a major epidemic. It seems that it is impossible to prepare all the goods for the Western Ocean. . However, he has a decree that Zhejiang inspector Zhou Xin has done meritorious service. If he fails to deliver the goods on time, he will be punished for the previous crime and his whole family will be killed in Qiantangkou. The officials and gentry of Zhejiang are all in debt to Zhou Zhitai. This decree , who dares not to try his best? You claimed five hundred pieces, and I claimed a thousand pieces, and spent money to buy raw silk, and we hurriedly worked hard, and finally weaved one hundred thousand pieces of silk. "
"Your Majesty is really good at it" Wang Xian sighed and said, "It's just that the people of Zhejiang are living a more miserable life."
"My emperor has no choice. The country has too much money. If we can't get these 100,000 pieces of silk this winter, the military expenses for the military expedition next year will not be funded." There are no outsiders, and Zhu Zhanji has nothing to hide. , smiled bitterly and said: "My imperial grandfather almost forced Xia Shangshu to hang himself. There is nothing we can do. We can only suffer the people of Zhejiang."
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed again in front of his grandson and asked, "So the Northern Expedition is a foregone conclusion?"
"Of course." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said: "In July, my emperor named Arutai as King Hening and allowed him to pay tribute, so the Wala people held a grudge. Yesterday, I received an urgent report from Gansu that Mahamu was detaining me. The envoys of the imperial court also asked the imperial court to return them on the grounds that most of the Tatars who surrendered from Gansu and Ningxia were his relatives."
"This guy is really shameless." Everyone said angrily when they heard this.
"My imperial grandfather is also furious and has sent the eunuch Haitong to express his censure. But this is just for the sake of his reputation. No matter how Mahamu reacts, it is a foregone conclusion that my Ming Dynasty will send troops to destroy this traitor." Zhu Zhan Ji said: "In fact, the imperial court is already deploying troops and generals. Kaiping has now entered a state of combat readiness. Ningyang Marquis Chen Mao, Governor Tan Qing, Ma Ju, Zhu Chong and others have already set out to inspect Ningxia, Datong, and Shaanxi. Border defense. My emperor also ordered the Shaanxi, Shanxi and Tongguan troops to be stationed in Xuanfu, and the Zhongdu, Liaodong and Henan commanders and the Wuping troops to gather in Beijing. It seemed that they were guarding Oala, but in fact He is here to stand in front of the imperial commander in his own expedition."
"So counting the days, we will go on an expedition almost a year ago?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"It won't happen before the New Year," Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said, "The most important thing when the army goes out is morale. If the soldiers go out before the New Year, it will have a huge impact on morale." After a pause, he smiled bitterly and said: " Moreover, food, grass, etc. cannot be prepared until all the autumn grains are harvested, so the expedition will have to be launched in the first month of next year at the earliest.
"So," Wang Xiandao said, "the army is actually waiting for the rice to be cooked?"
"NoWrong," Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "But please don't spread this word outside. If you are accused of shaking the morale of the army, you can't afford it. "
"Don't worry, brothers are not talkative people." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Has it been decided whether our young army will accompany you on the expedition?"
"It's decided, let's go on an expedition." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "That's why I'm anxious to invite my wife to the capital, so that even if there are shortcomings and longs, you can still stay behind."
"Fuck you," Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I have a long life."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 299: A Little Goodbye Is Better than a New Marriage
The banquet ended in the afternoon. Wang Xian had already prepared a place for the brothers to stay in the front yard, but everyone expressed that they wanted to go back to the camp to rest and not be stimulated by his hugs here. Zhu Zhanji wanted to stay and get close to Yin Ling Tou Tao, but Wang Xian persuaded him to go back on the grounds that going too far was not enough.
After seeing off his grandson and the others, Wang Xian returned to the back house and saw Lin Qing'er and others gathered around Gu Xiaolian, listening to her playing the piano. The sound of the piano was melodious, and the listeners were intoxicated. The picture was indescribably beautiful and harmonious.
Wang Xian planned to listen quietly, but the sound of the piano suddenly stopped His footsteps were very soft, but he was noticed immediately. And she discovered that he was not Xiaobaicai who was closest to the door, nor was he Lingxiao who was the best in martial arts, but Gu Xiaolian who was playing the piano She stopped and stood up, but Lingxiao was still there asking: "Why doesn't sister play anymore? "
"My lord is back." Gu Xiaolian whispered.
Seeing all the girls looking at him, Wang Xian actually wanted to have a nosebleed Oh my God, it was unbearable to see all the beauties, big and small, who were good at winning each other together. He touched his nose, but luckily there was no nosebleed. He smiled and said, "You can do whatever you want, don't worry about me." After saying that, he ran away as if running away.
Looking at his retreating figure, Ling Xiao asked curiously: "Is there a tiger here? How come he can run faster than a rabbit?"
"Although there is no tiger, there is a queen." Yin Ling chuckled and said, "It's probably you who bullies my brother so badly."
"That's not true. Little Xianzi called me master, and I was just disciplining him." Lingxiao thought for a moment and suddenly said, "I remembered, he was afraid of sister Xiaolian, and ran away every time he saw her. , I don¡¯t even dare to talk to her alone.¡±
"What nonsense is Sister Lingxiao talking about" Gu Xiaolian whispered: "You are a man, are you still afraid of a weak woman like me?"
"It's just because you're a man that I'm afraid of you." Ling Xiao smiled and said, "How do you say something?"
"It's difficult for a hero to be a beauty." Yin Ling said.
"That's what I mean." Ling Xiao nodded.
The little sisters sang in harmony, making Gu Xiaolian blush with laughter, and her shy look was so charming. Lin Qing'er was stunned when she saw it, and thought to herself: How can my husband-in-law be able to control this? If you are really afraid that I will be jealous, so you don¡¯t want to get close to this little girl. Although I feel relieved, I still have to talk to him
Xiao Lian's girl couldn't sit with a teaser. She went down first. She was also called Ling Xiao and Yin Ling to create a chance for Lin Qing'er and Wang Xian.
Wang Xian went into the study, and Yu She hurriedly followed him, waiting for him to take off his boots and hats and change into casual clothes for furniture, which made Wang Xian wonder: "When did little Jasmine become so diligent?"
"When did my maid stop being diligent?" Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, Yu Shek secretly pinched him, partly because she wanted him to reveal his past, and partly because he was addicted to handcrafting. She was brought back by Wang Xian from the Salesian Bureau. Although she was a maid, she was always raised as a half-sister. In addition, Wang Xian had no airs, so the little girl was so bold.
Wang Xian understood the little beauty's mood, and said with a smile: "Yes, little Jasmine is the most diligent."
"Actually, I'm not that diligent" Yu She said shyly, "But I will be very diligent in the future."
"Haha" Wang Xian nodded with a smile, sat down and said, "Go and get me a cup of tea."
"Yes." Yu She went out obediently, but when she came back soon, the sound of footsteps changed. Wang Xian looked up and saw that it was his sister Lin who came in with a tea cup.
"Qing'er," Wang Xian put down his book and stretched out his hand to greet him: "Come over to my husband."
Lin Qing'er liked to hear him call her this the most, so she went over obediently, like a docile kitten, being held in Wang Xian's arms, enjoying the tenderness of this long absence. But there is a saying that a little goodbye is better than a wedding Lin Qing'er's smooth and tender buttocks were lifted up, and she sat on Wang Xian's thigh. After a while, she felt a change. Little Wang Xian was pressing between her buttocks, and she felt hot and hot. .
Lin Qing'er squeaked, and when she subconsciously moved away, her husband took her white jade-like earlobe into his mouth. Her delicate body immediately went limp, and she collapsed in Wang Xian's arms, letting him do whatever he wanted. Unexpectedly, Wang Xian pushed even further, and his hands actually reached from the bottom of her skirt to her panties Every touch could pluck Lin Qing'er's heartstrings, making her ecstasy. She used up her remaining reason, He said in a trembling voice: "Officer, it's not dark yet."
"It's not like we haven't had sex in the daytime" Wang Xian panted nonchalantly and clumsily unbuttoned the buttons on her chest.
"This is the study room"
"I've wanted to try it in the study for a long time, and now I finally found the opportunity." Wang Xian raised his arms and carried the Jiangnan beauty in his arms to the large desk, sealing her soft and sweet lips with his fiery lips. of lips. With this kiss, the thunder finally stirred up the earth's fire, and Yu Chai finally touched the fire, which brought out all the endless lovesickness in Lin Qing'er's heart. She threw away the reserve of a dignified lady and stretched out her arms to hug her. Live with your husband, sweet lips and fragrant tongue work hard?In response to him, the sandalwood-filled study room was filled with the sounds of men's heavy breathing and the moans of women's thin flute pipes
When the passionate kiss was not enough to vent their passion, the two began to take off each other's clothes, but Wang Xian couldn't untie Lin Qing'er's dress just now, and now that the blood was concentrated in a certain part, it became even more difficult to untie it. Lin Qing'er bit her slightly swollen lips, unbuttoned her front placket, and then unbuttoned her snow-white middle coat, revealing a pink lake silk bellyband embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water.
The beauty's clothes were undressed and she was shy. It was the best aphrodisiac in the world. Wang Xian stared blankly at her actions. When he saw the pink bellyband, he finally couldn't help but growl and pushed her down on the large desk. , kneading her small and perky pair of pepper breasts through her bellyband, a pair of buds bloomed high against the silky silk.
"Officer, I want" Lin Qing'er was already ready. A pair of white and slender calves tightly hugged his waist, issuing a desperate call.
"Madam, I'm here." Wang Xian responded, and he and his wife became one. That moment was so wonderful, it seemed that even the souls were in harmony The setting sun shone through the window and shone on the two people who were closely integrated. The sweat beads on my eyes were shining like gold, really like a couple of gods and goddesses, it was like a boundless spring scenery.
The fight continued until dark, when both of them could no longer see each other clearly, and the battlefield was moved from the desk to the carpet, but there was still no winner. At this time, there were footsteps outside. It seemed that the girl from Yu She came over to hold the lamp. Wang Xian hurriedly coughed and said, "Don't come in. My wife and I are taking a nap. We'll talk about it after we fall asleep."
Although Yu She was young, after Wang Xian and his wife got married, she slept outside and waited on her, so why didn't she understand? I couldn't help but feel as if I had taken the Fire Dragon Pill. I felt hot from the inside out, and I ran away as if I had run away.
Lin Qing'er also woke up at this time, pinched the soft flesh of Wang Xian's waist, and blamed him for embarrassing herself in front of the maid regardless of time and place.
"Hehe," Wang Xian stretched out his limbs and lay on the floor, smiling lazily: "It must have been little Jasmine just now. She has heard it so many times, not more than this time."
"That little girl" Lin Qing'er thought of how Yu She always looked forward to the master's pity, and couldn't help but laugh: "I can't wait for the officials to take her in."
"You're a little girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, why are you so anxious" Wang Xian was not a fool, so he didn't need Lin Qing'er to remind him, but he had his own idea, shook his head and smiled: "When you were this age, I didn't know And me."
"But we know each other," Lin Qing'er wanted to get dressed and get up, but she really couldn't bear the tenderness in the hazy night, so she curled up in her husband's arms and murmured: "It's just that at that time, you were still a scoundrel boy. God knew he was blackmailing me and said he wanted me to marry you"
"No one has ever been ignorant," Wang Xian said with shame, "Besides, that was me in the past, not who I am now."
"Yes." Lin Qing'er nodded, her eyes shining brightly in the night and said, "My officials are now men of dignity, upright men."
"Hehe," Wang Xian smiled evilly: "This man is upright again. Let me die, little lady." After saying that, he once again entered into the soft and boneless body of his beloved wife and merged into one.
The moving moans and panting sounds resounded in the light and tender love again: "My lord, my lord, please spare me" Those tender moans were the best tonic, making Wang Xian's blood boil and his golden gun flowing. Unfortunately, the room was too dark and he couldn't see his beloved wife forgetting her love He thought that there was a luminous pearl in the treasure house, and he thought that he must prepare it in advance next time, it would definitely be interesting.
After a long drought, the young couple struggled until midnight to fully enjoy themselves. Wang Xian's hands and feet were already weak, but Lin Qing'er couldn't even lift his fingers. He had to force himself to get up and touch the fire. After lighting the lamp, he put his wife into bed There was a bedding in the study room for him to take a nap when he was tired from studying. Wang Xian originally wanted to say that we should go back to the bedroom, but Lin Qing'er was too shy to see anyone, so the couple On the single bed in the study room, I got into a quilt.
"The study is so big, why not put a big bed?" Wang Xian hugged his starry-eyed wife, and for the first time he was dissatisfied with the furnishings of the house.
"Let them change to a bigger one tomorrow" Lin Qing'er was obviously very sleepy, but she was too excited to sleep. She chuckled and said, "So that the officials can indulge in debauchery under the pretext of reading books from sages."
Wang Xian knew that she was talking about the days when Hongxiu Tianxiang was studying at night in Hangzhou, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic and said: ¡°I wonder when will I be able to relive those magical days?¡±
"Does the official miss the past very much?" Lin Qing'er felt that now that she has moved to the capital, she no longer has to be enveloped by her mother-in-law's strong aura, which makes people feel more relaxed Although this idea is a bit unfilial, she just wants to think about it. is allowed.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He hasn't told his wife yet that he will go on an expedition in two or three months It would be good to let her know as late as possible so that she can worry less for a few days. "Thinking about it now, even memorizing those eight-legged essays at that time was very exciting.?'s. "
"Speaking of which," Lin Qing'er suddenly thought of what she saw when she came in, and asked with some confusion: "Why are the officials still memorizing Cheng Wen?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 300: Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you
As soon as she entered the study room in the afternoon, Lin Qing'er saw Wang Xian memorizing the eight-legged essay. She felt strange that her husband had changed his military position, so the imperial examination was meaningless, so why should he work hard on it? To say that he fell in love with Shi Wen is another matter, but he clearly took the eight-part essay as medicine.
"No one can predict what will happen in the future," Wang Xian sighed: "My current serious status is that I am still a student member of Hangzhou Fuxue. I am just a temporary worker here at Taisun. How can I not make two preparations?"
"Don't your grandson value officials very much?" Lin Qing'er asked puzzledly.
"It's true that my grandson values ??me highly, but if something happens, he can't protect himself, so how can he take care of me?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "It's better to be prepared."
"How can His Highness Taisun be unable to protect himself?" Lin Qing'er said with some horror: "Aren't officials in danger?
"Who would notice a small role like me?" Wang Xian comforted her and said, "Even if that day comes, we can go back to Hangzhou and live a happy life. We still have the capital."
"That's true." Lin Qing'er didn't know how deeply her husband had been involved. After listening to his words, she became happy again: "If I can plant lotus, go boating, and play the piano in Hangzhou for the rest of my life, this life will not be in vain." He said with a narrow smile: "Besides Lotus, the officials also have Xiao Lian, who is the best in the world at playing the piano and making music."
"How dare you make fun of me?" Wang Xian stretched out his hand to tickle Lin Qing'er, feigning anger and said, "Didn't you see that I was avoiding her?"
"I don't dare anymore, I don't dare anymore" Lin Qing'er hurriedly begged for mercy: "The slave family will never dare to make fun of high-ranking officials again." When Wang Xian let go of his hand, she panted and leaned into his arms and asked: "Seriously, I am not a jealous woman. If the officials want to take in Miss Xiao Lian and Miss Xiu'er, I will support them."
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed, this is the only good thing about this evil old society. But this is what makes people even more depressing Seeing him sighing repeatedly, Lin Qing'er asked curiously: "Could it be that your husband has other plans?"
"Uh" Wang Xian thought about it and decided to tell the truth to his wife: "Actually, I'm not worried about Xiao Lian."
"What?" Lin Qing'er was surprised.
"Maybe it's just a wild guess, but she is from Prince Zhao's Mansion, so we have to be on guard at this time." Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
"Ah?" Lin Qing'er was even more surprised and said: "The official is saying that she is a bad person?"
"I dare not say, maybe she is innocent." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "The reason why I kept her at home is because I can't disobey my orders. His Highness Taisun asked me to raise her, saying that she would be useful in the future, so talent¡¡
"That's it" Lin Qing'er finally understood why cats don't eat fishy food. Somewhat nervously: "Then what should I do?"
"Don't be afraid. Her every move is being monitored. Just pretend you don't know anything." Wang Xian comforted his frightened wife with a kiss and said, "In the final analysis, her target is her grandson, so it is unlikely that she will take advantage of her." An expensive chess piece wasted on me."
"Well" Lin Qing'er nodded weakly, feeling a little scared all the time. She even forgot to ask about Xiao Baicai
After a short reunion, Wang Xian returned to the military camp, and the intense training days continued like this. Every day on vacation, Zhu Zhanji would come to his home to report, shamelessly getting close to Yin Ling, which made Yin Ling I have no choice but to go back to Hangzhou.
Wang Xian really couldn't stand it anymore, so he had a serious discussion with His Highness Taisun about whether the melon was sweet or not. I thought that His Highness Taisun would just give up. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhanji became more determined and said: "I like this kind of cheerful, lively and not casual girl. I firmly believe that if I am sincere, I will be the best."
Wang Xian had no choice but to let him go. Of course, he couldn't bear that his sister was deeply troubled, so he told Yin Ling that if you want to go back to Hangzhou, I will send you back at any time.
Yin Ling is so troubled, why did she leave Hangzhou? Isn't it just because the Dong family's sister is here? I don't know how sweet the Dong family's sister and Yu Qian's brother are now. How uncomfortable is it to go back? Why not stay in the capital and be happy with your sisters? As for the annoying Brother Niu Ba, he only comes once every eight days, and it will be over after a while.
What¡¯s more, which girl doesn¡¯t have a little vanity? She was looked down upon by the Yu family, but she was pursued by Niu Ba. Although she was troubled, she was also a little happy
Seeing that Yin Ling did not intend to go back, Wang Xian found that he could not understand what the young man was thinking, so he simply stopped asking. When you are on vacation at home, you are either chatting with Lin Qing'er, listening to Miss Xiao Lian singing, or teasing Xiao Baicai. Why is it not better than eating carrots and not worrying?
Speaking of Chinese cabbage. In the afternoon of that day, Lin Qing'er, Gu Xiaolian, Yin Ling and Ling Xiao gathered at a table to play horse hanging. Wang Xianben was watching, but he was kicked out for playing tricks randomly, so he had to go for a walk in the garden alone. Suddenly, he smelled I could smell the faint fragrance of flowers and followed the smell unknowingly to the edge of the rockery in the garden. I saw Chinese cabbage tending baskets of flowers beside the pavilion of the rockery.??
Wang Xian's eyes passed over Yu Hua and then fell on Xiao Baicai. This little widow, who was only eighteen or nineteen years old, had a slender figure, wore a home-style light green skirt, a white armor, a green sweat scarf on her head, and a pretty face that was worn by blows, she was really charming.
Feeling that someone was looking at her, Xiao Baicai turned around and saw Wang Xian staring with evil eyes, and her saliva was about to drip. She blushed, picked up a dustpan and started to walk back. Unfortunately, there was only one path on the rockery. If she wanted to go down, she had to pass in front of Wang Xian. Xiao Baicai lowered her head and turned sideways, trying to squeeze past him, but was blocked by Wang Xian.
Xiao Baicai wanted to pass another time, but was blocked by Wang Xian from the other side. She had to stop and whispered: "Get out of the way."
"No." Wang Xian liked to tease her and said with a smile: "We have been in the capital for so long, and we haven't had a good talk yet."
"I have nothing to say to you." Xiao Baicai said in a voice like a mosquito.
"Then why did you come to the capital with me?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"I" The question left Xiao Baicai speechless. After a while, her face turned red and she said, "Let me ask you, when can I become a monk?"
"I'm still thinking about becoming a monk." Wang Xian leaned forward and approached Xiao Baicai. Xiao Baicai was standing on the stone steps, just as tall as him. They were nose to nose, less than three inches apart Xiao Baicai was both I can feel his breath. "Why do I have to become a monk?"
"You promised that you would help me become a monk" Xiao Baicai said in a panic.
"That was the beginning. Wasn't it because I was afraid that you would seek death" Wang Xian looked at her skin as tender as a baby and her long eyelashes like braided shells. He suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted her chin like white porcelain, and his voice became Magnetically, he said: "You don't want to die now, so stop lying to yourself"
When the baby cabbage was touched by him, half of its body went numb. The dustpan in his hand fell to the ground, and the lotus flowers were scattered all over the ground. She no longer cared about much, and felt like a rabbit was hiding in her heart. She said in a panic: "I didn't lie to myself, I just want to become a monk"
"You want to become a monk, why do you come to the capital?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "These days, you are hiding from me and peeking at me. Why?"
"I" Xiao Baicai looked like a caught thief, with his head lowered so much that he wanted to press it on his chest.
"What do you think my belt is for? Oh, by the way, this is your craft, right?" Wang Xian joked: "Why did you let Yu Shek say she made it?"
Seeing that everything was known to him, Xiao Baicai was so ashamed that she cried with tears in her eyes: "You are a bad person" Before she could say anything, she was pressed by Wang Xian's hot lips. When she felt his hot kiss on her cold lips, Xiao Baicai's eyes suddenly widened. Her whole body was soft and she felt as if she was drunk. Just when she was about to let him be so frivolous, her mind suddenly flashed across Zheng's house. The dusk drums and morning bells in the town, and the family mottos and female precepts that she had memorized since she was a child, acted like a curse, making her wake up all of a sudden.
When she was panicking, she subconsciously bit down on the cabbage. The painful Wang Xian said, "Ouch," and covered her lips. She took the opportunity to run away like a frightened rabbit.
Watching her disappearing back, Wang Xian touched his lower lip and found some blood from the bite. He couldn't help but feel angry and funny, "It's okay if you don't let me kiss you. Why are you biting me?" He bent down and picked it up on the ground. The dustpan was used as a broom, and the flowers on the ground were swept in.
As he was scanning vigorously, he saw a pair of embroidered shoes appearing in front of him. A woman gently rolled up her skirt and slowly squatted down to help him pick up the flowers.
"Have you discovered your conscience again?" Wang Xian said angrily: "Look how hard you bite me" He stopped before he finished speaking, because he found that it was not the cabbage, but Gu Xiaolian
"Haha, Xiao Lian, you came just in time. I really can't do this job, so I'll leave it to you." Wang Xian swallowed, put the dustpan on the ground, and was about to sneak away. But he encountered the same problem as Xiao Baicai just now There was only one way out, and it was blocked by Miss Xiao Lian.
Gu Xiaolian twisted the lotus flower in her hand and stood up slowly, but did not get out of the way. Instead, she looked at Wang Xian with a resentful look.
¡®It¡¯s really retribution from this world¡¯ Wang Xian smiled bitterly in his heart, why was he blocking Xiaobaicai just now, now he was blocked by Gu Xiaolian. Of course, he couldn't be like a cabbage and try to squeeze in from the side. That would be too shameful, so he had to stand still and said with a smile: "Aren't you playing cards?"
¡°The slave family is so unlucky that they gave up their seat to Yu Shek.¡± Gu Xiaolian bit her red lips lightly, her eyes wandering, so to speak, she looked at the whole city.
"That's it," Wang Xian didn't dare to look at her face, only looking at the step above her head, "that's it"
"Is Xiao Lian born ugly?" Gu Xiao Lian complained, "Even adults dare not look at her."
"If you are ugly, there will be nothing good-looking in this world." Wang Xianyu said with a smile: "I am very nervous." He could only say: "Yes, nervous. I get nervous when I see a beautiful woman, especially you. The stunning beauty made me so nervous that my hands were all sweaty.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 301: Fierceness
"Isn't Sister Xiu'er a beauty?" Gu Xiaolian had obviously been here for a while and had thoroughly watched the scenes of the high official teasing the little widow.
"Aren't we familiar with her" Now it was Wang Xian's turn to blush.
"Adults always avoid Xiao Lian," Gu Xiaolian said quietly: "Of course you will feel strange
"There is no way to avoid it" Wang Xian said awkwardly: "I'm not busy"
"Then we have time now, right?" Gu Xiaolian bit her lips tightly and said reluctantly. The temperament of this stunning woman was definitely not the type of submissiveness: "Sir, are you willing to have a good talk with Xiaolian
"Okay." Wang Xian smiled bitterly, retreated to the pavilion, sat down and said, "Sit down and talk."
Gu Xiaolian stopped being polite to him and slowly sat down opposite him, looking deeply at Wang Xian. Her beautiful face was full of determination and said: "Sir, Xiaolian has exceeded the rules today. If you turn around, you will be beaten." You can punish me as you wish, but even if you beat me to death, I still have to understandwhat exactly are you going to do with me?" As she spoke, she couldn't help but feel bitter. Could it be that the opera said "Heart is as good as the sky?" Gao, life is thinner than paper, is it a reflection of yourself?
"Xiao Lian is serious, I don't have so many rules," Wang Xian said with a smile: "As for how to treat you, my idea is that I don't make any requirements, you are just like Xiaobaicai just live here. chant."
"Why do you think I can just live there?" Gu Xiaolian was stunned.
"You can do whatever you want, and don't do anything if you don't want to. I won't force you." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Where can you find such good things, right?"
"What do you want, sir?" Gu Xiaolian looked at Wang Xian in disbelief. She originally thought that Wang Xian had something to hide, or that he had a habit of cutting off his sleeves like King Zhao, but after a period of observation, it didn't seem like it
"Me," Wang Xianxin said, yes, what do I want? I don¡¯t dare to get involved with such charming beauties, so am I not a pervert: ¡°I don¡¯t want to force others¡¡±
"If that's the case, don't worry, sir" Gu Xiaolian said and mustered up the courage to stretch out her jade hand, hold Wang Xian's big hand, and then took his hand and covered it on her left chest. A jade face suddenly turned as red as agate, and his eyes seemed to be dripping with water, but he still suppressed his shame and said slowly: "You are a female carrot, and I am a dodder flower. If you are light, you will not attract me. I am chasing you." The spring breeze is slanting"
Wang Xian knew that this was a poem by Li Bai, which means that I am a vine growing around a tree. I cannot survive without attachment Gu Xiaolian used this to describe himself, which was like lowering himself to the dust. It's a pity that he can't care about savoring the resentment in this poem now, because all his feelings are concentrated on that happy left hand. What kind of touch is that? As smooth as silk, yet firm and full, it makes your soul sing and your nose bleeds
"Sir, raise your head quickly." Seeing a stream of nosebleed dripping from Wang Xian's nostrils, Gu Xiaolian couldn't care less about being shy and hurriedly stepped forward, held his head, then took out the ropa and blocked it for him. nostril. Luopa produces fragrance, but it is not incense, but carries the body fragrance of a beautiful woman. Women have body odor, but as rare as stunning beauties, stunning beauties with body odor are even rarer
¡°My pearl is hiding behind my back, Wang Xian actually had this idea in his heart, Gu Xiaolian is such a beautiful woman, and he is not worth it for her.
Looking at Wang Xian's embarrassment, Gu Xiaolian bit her red lips, a little flustered, but also a little proud. It seemed that her charm had not failed on him, but he was restrained for some reason.
Gu Xiaolian was thinking wildly when she suddenly heard Wang Xian sigh quietly: "Why are you doing this?"
An understatement of why bother, but it hit the painful spot in her heart So what else could she do? Did she have any other choice? Isn't a singer like her just for men to have fun with? I'm afraid Wang Xian didn't touch him because he wanted Yu Jingjing to give it away, right?
Wang Xian lay on his back for a while and heard no movement. He held Lopa with his hand and raised his head, only to see her sitting there in a daze, her cheeks wet with tears.
"Why are you crying" Seeing the beauty upset, Wang Xian felt as if he had committed a huge sin, and hurriedly raised his sleeves to wipe her If it hadn't been for the intimate contact just now, he would not have dared to be so rude to the beauty.
"The slave family has lost its composure. Do you want to give me away again?" Gu Xiaolian sobbed silently. She thought to herself why my life was so miserable. She thought that although Mr. Wang had a low status, he was always a gentle person Seeing his considerate care of Lin Qing'er, she felt that he was unlikely to treat her roughly. For a concubine like her, having a kind mistress and a gentle master is simply a blessing among misfortunes. That's why she was so worried about whether Wang Xian would accept her because if she was transferred to another family again, she would definitely not have such good luck.
"Who should I give it to?" Monk Wang Xianzhang was confused: "I don't have the problem of giving people as gifts. Otherwise, I would have given the jade flute and Xiaoqin to my brothers "
"That, that's a slave"I'm so worried" Gu Xiaolian took a few deep breaths, trying to stop her tears.
"Cry if you want to, it's so uncomfortable to hold it in" Wang Xian's voice was as warm as the sunshine at noon in spring. "Do you need a shoulder to lean on? It is said that this will make crying more comfortable."
"Yes." Gu Xiaolian nodded vigorously and lay on his shoulder. Her tears were like broken beads, and soon soaked a large area. But this woman cried in a very unique way. No matter how many tears she shed, she would not make a sound This was a skill she had been forced to develop over the years. Because in the Jiaofang Department, if the nuns heard you cry, you would be whipped and not allowed to eat for three days.
After crying hard for a while, she raised her head in embarrassment and said in a voice like the chirping of mosquitoes: "My lord's clothes are dirty"
"It doesn't matter, I'm not washing it anyway." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Do you feel more comfortable?"
"Yeah." Gu Xiaolian nodded, feeling much more relaxed.
"Then let's go back. My nose is also healed." Wang Xian did not ask her about her life experience, because any girl with a better life experience would not be reduced to a plaything of the princes and nobles That must be a miserable story. , why bother asking her to uncover the scars again?
"Sir, do you have any concerns?" After ruling out all the reasons, Gu Xiaolian finally thought of the terrible possibility, and her expression changed sharply: "Because I was given by Prince Zhao to His Highness, you thought there was something wrong with me. Tell someone a secret?"
"" Wang Xianxin said, you finally guessed it. He didn't know why it took so long for a woman as smart as Gu Xiaolian to think of this possibility? Either he is pretending to be confused because he understands, or he is really confused.
Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, it was obvious that he had acquiesced. Gu Xiaolian smiled sadly and said: "If I say that I am not a girl, but just an ordinary singer, will you believe it?"
"" Wang Xian was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I believe it."
"Sir, you don't have to lie to me. I can tell by the look in your eyes that you don't believe it." Gu Xiaolian sneered, "But I, Gu Xiaolian, dare to swear to God that no one has ever taught me how to be a girl. No one has ever asked me to be a female servant. If I tell a lie, the thunder will kill me."
"I believe it." Besides these two words, what else could Wang Xian say?
"My lord, I still don't believe it" Gu Xiaolian was full of grievances and had no way to deal with it. He gritted his silver teeth and said with all his heart, "That's right. What you say is unfounded. I'll prove it to you." After saying that, he jumped up , and hit the pavilion pillar with his head.
"Don't" Wang Xian was so shocked that the hair on his body stood up. He stretched out his hand to pull Gu Xiaolian. Although he pulled her a little, she still hit her head against the pillar Blood flowed out immediately. It was shocking, and people naturally fell into coma. past¡¡
"Xiao Lian" Wang Xianru was struck by lightning. He reached out to touch her carotid artery and felt that there was still a weak pulse. He quickly pressed the wound on her head with the rhopa and screamed loudly: "Niu Ba Xiao Hei"
Zhu Zhanji, who was pouring tea for Yin Ling, heard his voiceless call, quickly threw away the teapot in his hand, followed the sound, and saw Wang Xian holding Gu Xiaolian across the side, the two of them. One's mouth was full of blood, and the other's face was full of blood. They looked very scary.
"How did this happen?" Zhu Zhanji was stunned: "Is there an assassin?"
"Hurry up and ask for a doctor. The best doctor is quick," Wang Xian shouted at him.
"No problem." Zhu Zhanji said loudly: "Chen Wu, did you hear that? Quickly go to Dr. Liu and tell him that I fell and tell him not to say anything."
"Sir, this isn't appropriate." Chen Wu said casually.
"If there's anything inappropriate, go quickly." Zhu Zhanji waved his hand impatiently and said, "Rescuing people is like putting out a fire.
"Hey" Eunuch Chen hurriedly ran to ask for the doctor.
Wang Xian carefully picked up Gu Xiaolian and slowly walked down the rockery. At this time, Lin Qing'er and Yin Ling also came over after hearing the news. When they saw this, their faces turned pale and they asked, "What's going on?" "What happened?"
"I didn't expect that she was such a fierce woman" Wang Xian's eyes were red and he choked, "She actually died to prove her innocence."
The rest of the people were confused. Only Zhu Zhanji and Lin Qing'er knew what Wang Xian was talking about. They couldn't help but be moved. Lin Qing'er burst into tears. Zhu Zhanji also sighed: "I blame you." , blame me"
Now that everything was in vain, Wang Xian carried Gu Xiaolian into the room, carefully laid her down, replaced the completely red ropa with a piece of white gauze, and then anxiously waited for the arrival of the imperial doctor.
"Taiyi Liu is the director of the Taiyuan Hospital. In addition to treating my grandfather these years, he has been concentrating on writing "Puji Fang". Even the princes can't ask him. Otherwise, I wouldn't lie about being injured" In order to reassure Wang Xian, Zhu Zhanji introduced.
Yin Ling was a little surprised when he heard this, why did you have to come here after you hurt him? But it was obviously not the right time to ask questions, so she had to keep the questions in her heart.
No matter what, Zhu Zhanji¡¯sAs expected, the move was very vicious. Before he could even make a cup of tea, Doctor Liu arrived in a hurry, and Zhu Zhanji hurriedly welcomed him out. Seeing His Royal Highness Taisun jumping around, Doctor Liu, who was in his sixties or seventies, was stunned and said: "Where are you injured? Your Majesty"
One ¡®below, the word was not exported, and Zhu Zhanji covered his mouth, dragged to the sidelines:¡° I ¡¯m not injured, but I do n¡¯t need this method, please do n¡¯t get your old man."
"Nonsense" Doctor Liu has a bad temper. He doesn't even buy into his grandson's fault. If he knows he has been cheated, he will leave immediately.
"You're all here, just show me. Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda." Zhu Zhanji didn't let go and said: "Just think that I owe you a big favor. I will definitely repay you handsomely in the future. This is always the case." It¡¯s done¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 302: Three Monks Have No Water to Eat
After all was said and done, Doctor Liu followed His Royal Highness into the inner room, looked at Gu Xiaolian who was lying on the bed, checked his pulse, then stood up and sighed.
Hearing his sigh, everyone's hearts were in knots. His Highness Taisun asked in a pensive voice: "What, is there no hope?"
"Who said that?" Dr. Liu rolled his eyes at him and said, "What I mean is that for this injury, you can just find a doctor on the street. Do you need to invite me here?"
"You mean, she's okay?" Everyone in the Wang family asked with their mouths wide open.
"Do you doubt my medical skills?" Doctor Liu stared, his beard curled up and said: "This is ridiculous, then you should hire someone else who is smart." After that, he made a gesture to leave.
Zhu Zhanji hurriedly grabbed him and talked with him, and then he coaxed the old doctor to write a prescription before leaving.
"Are all imperial doctors so awesome?" Wang Xian said as he put Imperial Physician Niuoh no, Imperial Physician Liu into the carriage, his eyes widened.
"Of course not, this is the only one in the Ming Dynasty," Zhu Zhanji said, pointing to his head: "And it was also because of the stimulation he received back then that he developed a problem that no one can doubt."
"What's the excitement?" Since the imperial doctor said it was fine, Wang Xian was relieved.
"He was the one who cured my royal grandmother's illness. Later, she passed away. He thought he would definitely be executed, so he was so frightened that he prepared a coffin for himself. Who knew that my royal grandmother left a will saying that she would not be cured if she was ill? disease, because of his superb medical skills, he lived seven more years. We should remember his contribution and provide conditions for him to study medical skills and strive to find a cure for that disease as soon as possible"
"The Queen is so kind" Wang Xian sighed.
"Yes," Zhu Zhanji's face was full of nostalgia when he mentioned the imperial grandmother, and he said in a solemn voice: "When my imperial grandmother was here, the relationship in my family was not so tense"
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed, and saw Zhu Zhanji calm down, whispering: "I'm sorry about Miss Xiao Lian."
"This is no wonder, Your Highness." Wang Xian shook his head.
Zhu Zhanji changed the subject and said, "But what I want to say is that you can't let down your guard."
"" Wang Xian was stunned.
"Be careful, it's a cruel trick." Zhu Zhanji said with a gloomy face: "What if she sees that she is going to be discovered and puts her to death to survive?"
"You still doubt her?" Wang Xian found it difficult to accept Zhu Zhanji's suspicion.
"She wasn't killed." Zhu Zhanji's words were extremely cold.
"That's because I caught it in time."
"What if she asked you to do it on purpose forget it," Zhu Zhanji waved his hand and looked at Wang Xianda helplessly: "You are not fascinated by her, are you?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head.
"That's good, I also believe you have the determination," Zhu Zhanji sighed: "If you had listened to me from the beginning, how could this have happened?"
"Your Highness wants to use a beauty trick, and I am not a suitable candidate." Wang Xian said sadly: "You should have chosen Gao Ming from the beginning."
"It's too late to say anything now." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "I just want to choose Gao Ming, are you willing?"
Wang Xian shook his head, how could he let Gu Xiaolian leave like this?
"It's over now," Zhu Zhanji patted him with a smile and said, "Don't have any psychological burden. Treat her as you should, just be careful."
Wang Xian nodded, then tasted it again and said, "Isn't this still a beauty trap?"
"No," Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said with a sly smile: "This is called following a plan"
"" Wang Xian found that compared with His Highness the Grand Sun, he was so innocent.
After going in to see that Gu Xiaolian was no longer in danger, Zhu Zhanji said goodbye and went home. Yinling originally wanted to ask him what his identity was, but then she thought about it, he would definitely hit her on the nose, so she might as well question Lingxiao. She went to Beijing with her second brother, she should know something, right? Then he called Lingxiao out.
Seeing that Gu Xiaolian was fine, Xiao Baicai ran away as if running away. Seeing a room full of people leaving in the blink of an eye, Lin Qing'er glanced at Wang Xian and said, "What did the officials do? One of them seems to have lost his soul, and the other is seeking death."
"Stop talking, I'm the most depressed." Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "I can't understand a woman's heart."
"Then you still" Lin Qing'er originally wanted to say that he was a fool, but after thinking about it, she really didn't blame him for this. Zheng Xiu'er was rescued from the river and had nowhere to go, so she could only follow him. . Gu Xiaolian was given to him by his grandson, and he couldn't give it away, so he could only keep it at home. It's really helpless to be in this situation now But why is she a little gloating? My dear officials, don¡¯t you enjoy the blessings of Qi people?
The couple was silent for a moment, a groan broke the silence, and they immediately got on the bed.?, Wang Xian said in surprise: "Xiao Lian, you're awake?"
"Sister, what stupid thing did you do?" Lin Qing'er touched the gauze on Gu Xiaolian's head and said with tears.
Gu Xiaolian moved her lips, and tears were like broken beads, flowing down her smooth and jade-like cheeks. However, she ignored Wang Xian and only cried to Lin Qing'er: "Sister, my life is so miserable. ¡¡±
Lin Qing'er patted her back comfortingly and signaled Wang Xian with her eyes to say something quickly. Wang Xian could only say: "Xiao Lian, it's my fault. I will never doubt you again in the future."
"It's essential to be on guard against others. What's the mistake, sir?" Gu Xiaolian sobbed: "If you're wrong, it's also the slave's fault. Who told me that I came from Prince Zhao's Mansion?"
"You can't help it, and besides, you have proved your innocence," Wang Xian said in a warm voice, "How about we turn the page and live a good life from now on?"
"I'm not dead, so I can't prove anything. Maybe I deliberately sought death to dispel your misgivings." Gu Xiaolian sneered.
"How could it be possible?" Wang Xian said sarcastically, "Don't think too much about it. Let's take good care of ourselves. Don't seek life and death again."
"The slave family will not seek death" Gu Xiaolian said quietly: "The slave family just asks you to give me an ultimatum and send me to become a monk. The slave family will pray for you and my sister every day"
"What nonsense are you talking about? I will definitely not agree to it." Wang Xian is so sweaty, okay? Xiao Baicai hasn't persuaded her yet, but here is another one who wants to become a monk. Is the desire for a bald head contagious?
"My lord has said that I can do whatever I want"
"I'm saying no now," Wang Xian waved his hands rudely and said, "Everyone is too excited today, which is not conducive to a constructive conversation. Just give up this idea, rest in peace, and let's talk about it another day. "As he said that, he got up and walked out, but he tripped over the threshold. He immediately started shouting angrily: "How many times have I told you, why do you have such a high threshold? Quickly remove it for me."
The usually gentle man actually got furious, and for a while, the whole front yard and back house were silent.
Wang Xian strode to the study angrily. When passing by Xiao Baicai's room, he suddenly stopped, opened the door and rushed in. Xiaobaicai was sitting on the tart, lost in thought, and jumped up like a rabbit in fright. Wang Xian pressed forward step by step, forcing her to retreat step by step until her back was against the wall. Her pretty face was full of horror and she said: "Youwhat do you want?"
"If you dare to propose family again," Wang Xian's eyes widened and he said word by word: "I will beat your ass."
"You" Xiao Baicai was inexplicably embarrassed and angry. Just when she was about to scold him, she heard him continue: "And he took off his pants to beat me."
"You" Xiaobaicai was even more embarrassed and angry. She wanted to speak again, but she heard him threaten: "You can try it if you don't believe me."
A three-hit combo finally broke down Xiao Baicai's defenses. Her legs softened and she slowly collapsed to the ground. Wang Xian was secretly proud. It seemed that he had to show some dignity as the head of the family. Otherwise, everyone would stare at their noses and face. Who would have thought that before they could feel proud, she would burst into tears.
"Don't cry," Wang Xian shouted hurriedly.
Xiaobaicai cried even harder. Wang Xian reached out several times to push her down and spank her, but he was afraid that she would completely lose control, so he had to run away again A noble official and a high-ranking official had no moral integrity, so how could they have the dignity to stay at home? Stay? After asking Butler Chen to say hello to Lin Qing'er, he went back to the military camp to spend the night in advance.
On the way back to the military camp, Wang Xian kept saying one thing over and over in his mindfuck you, you three wives and four concubines, you are simply dissatisfied with your longevity.
In that room, Yin Ling was interrogating Ling Xiao. Lingxiao is a girl who doesn't take things too seriously. She feels that if Yin Ling can become the queen in the future, she will be the queen's sister, which is really great. That's why she had been helping Zhu Zhanji hide it from Yin Ling. During Yin Ling's interrogation this time, she only said that Niu Ba was a relative of the emperor, not that he was the grandson, for fear of scaring Yin Ling.
"Are all the emperor's relatives so out of tune?" Just as Yin Ling was about to express her emotion, she heard Xiao Baicai's cry, and then saw her second brother storming out in anger, as if he was about to run away from home. Yin Ling was stunned: "Which one is this?"
"This one is called 'Three monks have no water to eat,'" Ling Xiao said, applauding his words.
"You're still talking sarcastically here." Yin Ling gave her a look and said, "Why don't you hurry up and help persuade her." The two girls went to Gu Xiaolian's room and saw that Gu Xiaolian was crying sadly, and Lin Qing'er was also there. Wipe away tears. In fact, Lin Qing'er didn't cry at first. It was when she heard that Wang Xian was gone that she burst into tears The officials were complaining that I couldn't manage the family well.
Yin Ling hurriedly tried to persuade this and that, but the woman started to cry. She must cry heartily, but instead of trying to persuade others, she also persuaded herself to cry. I said in my heart that Xiaoqian, you are a murderer of thousands of swords, you didn¡¯t come to the capital to find me, you just went to patronize your sister of the Dong family
Seeing the Wang family in a state of tears, Ling Xiao finally couldn't help but said angrily: "Why are you so selfish? Little Xianzi is going to the battlefield."Whether you know it or not, you still cause trouble for him.¡±
This sound of advice was more effective than any other advice. The crying all over the yard stopped immediately. The faces of the pear blossoms and raindrops were filled with expressions of extreme surprise: "Really?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 303: The Crusade Edict
Wang Xian spent the next eight days in the military camp. He was supposed to go home after eight days. That day was the twentieth day of the winter lunar month, and suddenly a decree came to Zhu Zhanji to go to court the next day. Zhu Zhanji did not go to court because he had to study in the morning. This time the emperor specially ordered him to go to court. Naturally, there was something important to be announced, and he must be among them.
After receiving the order, Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji both guessed that it should be about the Northern Expedition. Sure enough, when he came back from the next court, Zhu Zhanji shouted to him excitedly: "Yes, the northern expedition is about to begin. Hurry up and gather the generals. I want to read out the imperial edict."
The tent-raising drums rang loudly, and within thirty breaths, all the generals gathered together. They lined up straight, stood with their heads held high, and there was silence. There was a solemn killing Just by looking at the military appearance of the officers, you can feel the combat effectiveness of this army. Thinking about Wang Xian's appearance when he first arrived, it was completely different. This was all achieved through hard work day after day, and there was no room for opportunism.
Accompanied by Wang Xian, Zhu Zhanji strode to the front of the hall. All the generals took off their helmets, knelt down on one knee, and said in unison: "See your Highness, see the military advisor."
"There is a will." Zhu Zhanji stood in front of the generals and said in a deep voice.
¡°O minister, listen to the holy teachings.¡± More than a hundred voices are like one person.
"It is said: The remnants of the Ola people not only killed their masters, but also detained the imperial envoys, invaded the borders, violated the laws of nature and tortured the people, and defeated you as they were supposed to do. With their strong soldiers, large-scale actions, determination and bravery, they achieved great success together. "This" Zhu Zhanji read loudly the handwritten edict of Emperor Yongle.
"Long live my emperor, long live your Majesty," the generals responded loudly. Because they had been prepared, no one felt the suddenness, and instead all of them were excited and excited.
"Everyone," Zhu Zhanji put away the imperial edict and said in a deep voice: "A good man should gallop on the battlefield and make achievements. It is now."
"It's now to make great achievements," the generals repeated His Highness Taisun's words, and the desire to make great achievements awakened in everyone's blood.
Wang Xian looked at a room full of warmongers who were happy to talk about the war, and couldn't help feeling a little emotional. After the two great emperors Hongwu and Yongle, the Ming Dynasty was now in its vigorous youth. The officers and soldiers were full of the pride of making contributions and did not regard Mongolia at all. The Tatars took it seriously and did not take the bloodshed and sacrifice seriously. The empire's self-confidence is reflected in the self-confidence of its soldiers. This is absolutely true.
In the military tent, he was also infected by the fanatical atmosphere, and he had the urge to be a good man wrapped in horse leather, but he calmed down as soon as he returned to the room Damn, this is a battlefield, although it should be safe to follow the grandson. Very, but the battlefield is changing rapidly, who can say for sure? Isn't it just a casual meal? You deserve to be so desperate
But there is no regret pill in the world. Unless he wants to be a deserter and spend his whole life on the pillar of shame, he can only bite the bullet and go on. After adjusting his mood, Wang Xian issued an order to cancel all vacations before the end of the year and the entire army entered a level two combat readiness state.
According to the regulations of the young army designated by Wang Xian, Level 2 combat readiness is second only to the state before the troops go to war. At this time, the army has five main tasks. First, carry out in-depth combat readiness mobilization and the entire army strictly maintains their posts; second, collect intelligence, Closely grasp the enemy's movements; third, promptly implement logistics, equipment and other support; fourth, tighten combat training; fifth, formulate combat plans and conduct exercises in advance.
In addition to the five items, there is another item that is not written on paper, which is the establishment of an independent communication system.
When the regulations were first formulated, all the generals had no objections to the five items on the paper; but for the one item off the paper, even Wise Rumo Wen privately said that the cost of establishing and maintaining a communication system was too high. Since the court had With a complete ekiden, why should we squeeze out the already tight military expenditures?
But Zhu Zhanji particularly agreed with this item. He even privately believed that the first four items were normal staff level, and only the fifth item could best reflect Wang Xian's excellence, and he was worthy of his courtesy to him.
However, it was inconvenient to explain the reason to the generals. He just said lightly that he would pay for it when the time comes, and he did not have to pay for it from military expenditures, so he settled on this item.
Having established certain rules in advance, there will be no panic in the face of battle. At a later meeting, Wang Xian will assign specific tasks. The mobilization of combat readiness was personally handled by His Highness Taisun; the gathering of intelligence and the formulation of combat plans were handed over to Wang Xian to Mo Wen and other military officers; the training was handled by the Xue brothers; and the logistics and military supply support were handed over to Wu Wei. As for the communication system, under Zhu Zhanji's instruction, he was personally responsible for establishing it.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the end, Wang Xian became the most tired, because everything needs to be summarized by him. Others only need to focus on one aspect, but he has to interfere with everything. I was so busy from morning to night that I didn't even bother to eat, and I slept less than two hours a day.
At this time, the benefits of being young and strong and insisting on practicing martial arts became apparent. Although he worked intensively every day, Wang Xian was still able to maintain strong energy and use the precision of a certified public accountant to check for gaps in all aspects and prepare for war. Nothing goes wrong.
Wang Xian's performance also fell into the eyes of an official in the East Palace. Because he was worried about Zhu Zhanji and his friends, His Highness the Crown Prince sent Yang Pu and Jin Wen to the camp to assist the grandson.??It should be said that Zhu Di had a very sharp vision. At least the officials he found for the prince were all people with noble character and both ability and political integrity. After observing for several days, Yang Pu and Jin Wen came to the same conclusion. Conclusion - Under Wang Xian's control, the young army is functioning well, and their intervention midway will only cause chaos.
The two of them had admired Wang Xian during military exercises before, and now that they have seen his work ability with their own eyes, they admire him even more. A Taoist respects me as much as I respect others. Naturally, Wang Xian also respects these two people very much. He humbly asks them for advice when encountering problems. They are here to help. It would be embarrassing if they could not intervene all the time. Naturally, She worked very hard to help him with advice and got along very harmoniously with him.
It was a busy day from morning to noon, and the three of them had no time to eat lunch hot on the stove. Seeing Jin Wen's lack of appetite, holding chopsticks in one hand and pressing his temple with the other, Wang Xian asked with concern: "Master Jin, are you feeling unwell?"
"It doesn't matter," Jin Wen shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "It's a problem caused by falling out of the cold window for ten years. When I get tired, I get a headache. Just take a rest."
"It's my fault, I made Master Jin too tired." Wang Xian apologized.
"Is Zhong Fang ridiculing me? I only shared less than 20% of your burden." Jin Wen laughed and scolded: "Don't pay attention to me, otherwise I will have to find a crack in the ground to crawl under."
"Haha," Wang Xian asked Yang Pu again: "Where is Master Yang?"
"I'm fine, I don't have the old problem of headaches." Yang Pu is a man of few words, but he is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Sometimes he will joke and joke.
"That's good, but you still have to go out and breathe fresh air. It's always good to change your mind." Wang Xian smiled and said: "In the afternoon, the prince is going to the transport camp to inspect and accept some things. Why don't you two put aside the documents for a while and Get up."
"That's fine." The two agreed happily. After lunch, Wang Xian and the two went to look for Zhu Zhanji, and then went to the supply camp together. They saw that the generals were already there, commenting around the two cars. There were also several carpenters and blacksmiths on site.
Seeing His Highness arriving, the generals hurriedly stepped forward to salute. Zhu Zhanji nodded and said to the two masters in a show-off manner: "I came today mainly to see the chariot that the craftsmen have improved. In the last exercise, we found that The formation of tanks did not provide enough protection for the soldiers. After returning, the military advisor, Mo Wen, and I studied it for a long time, trying to transform it into a new type of tank that was flexible and had strong protection. "
"What new method?" Jin Wen asked curiously.
"You'll know it just by looking at it" Zhu Zhanji pointed to the two modified chariots with a smile and said with a smile.
While Zhu Zhanji was speaking, Wang Xian smiled at the mature-looking young craftsman and said, "Brother Kuai has succeeded in making improvements in such a short period of time. It can be said to be amazing."
This craftsman's name is Kuai Xiang. Among the group of craftsmen, this young man is the youngest, but he is obviously the leader. Hearing this, he just said lightly: "Commander, please don't praise me for now. Let's see if we can satisfy His Highness."
"Just take a look." Zhu Zhanji said and went off in person and began to operate the chariot. At the same time, he explained to the two masters: The biggest improvement of this vehicle is that each vehicle is equipped with eight folding wooden boards. It is usually placed on the rollers of the cart, but during combat, it is fully opened and erected on one side to replace the cart box. When unfolded, the fenders of each vehicle are one foot five feet long and six feet high, enough to withstand arrows. There are also ring clips on the edge of the baffle of each vehicle, which can connect many tanks side by side and form a circular or square formation, which can resist the impact of enemy cavalry. Moreover, both ends of the carriage can be opened so that soldiers can defend themselves behind the carriage formation. The soldiers on the carriage can attack the enemy with long weapons and firearms, so that the enemy cavalry will retreat."
After listening to Taisun's explanation, Jin Wen felt that it was quite good. He looked at Yang Pu, who slowly said: "His Highness said this, it seems to be specially designed to restrain the Tatar cavalry. It can prevent bow and arrow shooting and cavalry conflicts. So that they can't use their special skills, we can rely on the car formation and use spears, bows and arrows, and fire guns to defend against the enemy, right?"
"Master Yang is absolutely right." Zhu Zhanji nodded in praise. Master Yang is worthy of being called a wise man. He can easily understand things like this that he has never been exposed to before.
"But what if the enemy escapes far away?" Yang Pu asked.
"This" Zhu Zhanji was a little embarrassed. In fact, he also criticized this turtle method of warfare, but Wang Xian was able to convince him every time.
"This is not our duty." Wang Xian came to the rescue for his grandson: "The imperial court has three thousand battalions and Longxiang Guards. This is what they should do. The duty of our young army is to guard His Highness. I think, It¡¯s impossible for the emperor to let His Highness Taisun charge into battle, right?¡±
"That makes sense." Yang Pu nodded, feeling that Wang Xian's idea was quite right.
"There is no way. Who told our young army to be mainly infantry?" Zhu Zhanji felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly said: "But there are also two thousand cavalry. I selected a thousand fine cavalry as my own troops, but Charge into battle for my emperor."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 304: Cooking without Rice
Everyone only regarded the words of His Highness the Grand Sun as the young man protecting his own face, and no one took them seriously.
After looking at the chariot, everyone looked at the iron wolf. After testing in the military exercise, the officers and soldiers discovered that the military adviser had an idea. The weapon made of moso bamboo was miraculous in dealing with enemy soldiers. Although it could not kill the enemy, it could provide Your side provides powerful protection, greatly increasing the accuracy and lethality of fire guns and bows. So after returning to Beijing, the officers and soldiers specially brought a batch of moso bamboo back for practice. However, they found that the bamboo joints cracked after a few times, and the wolf whisk was scrapped. Moreover, some officers and soldiers originally from the north said that the climate in the north is drier and the bamboo joints are more likely to crack. Wang Xian simply found a blacksmith and changed it into an iron-clad wood wolf bamboo, which was stronger and sharper and much lighter.
After looking at the weapons, everyone entered the room again. Zhu Zhanji said: "Through that military exercise, we also learned a lessonØ"
"People say that eating a pit makes you wise, but Your Highness has gained a lot of wisdom. This pit is worth it." Jin Wen joked with a smile.
"Haha." Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian with a smile. At this time, the deputy seemed more awesome. Wang Xian smiled and said: "During the last military exercise, due to our lack of experience, sometimes we had to march in a hurry as soon as we put the rice in the pot. Sometimes it was even cloudy and we couldn't make a fire, so the soldiers couldn't eat. This is still an exercise. On the battlefield, if the officers and soldiers had no food to eat and were hungry outside the wall, we would die without a fight without the enemy attacking. So when we came back, we thought about something that was easy to carry and easy to eat. grain.
"That makes sense." Jin asked: "I heard that other armies bake the cakes in advance"
"We also bake flatbreads, but they taste too hard and have no nutrition. We also made a kind of cloth bag fried noodles, which is very convenient to carry" Wang Xian said, taking a bulging long cloth bag and tilting it He straddled his shoulders and said: "A bag like this is a soldier's five-day ration. When you want to eat, open the bag" He untied the rope at the mouth of the bag, took out a handful of noodles and said, "If you, two masters, I don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s okay
The two East Palace lecturers were not squeamish either. After hearing this, one of them happily grabbed a handful and was about to put it into his mouth. Jin Wen smiled and said, "Do you want to eat raw noodles?"
"Let's talk after you taste it." Wang Xian smiled.
The two of them said nothing more. They each put it in their mouths. They shut up and tasted it for a moment, then suddenly said: "The noodles are cooked." "It's still salty." "What kind of noodles are these?"
"Fried noodles. Fry the soybeans, sorghum, and rice, grind them, add salt, and drink them with cold water." Wang Xian asked the two adults to bring them tea bowls to rinse their mouths, and said with a smile, "This is better than eating." Flatbread is much more nutritious, can be stored for a long time, and is convenient to eat. There is no need to light a fire and expose the target on the grassland.
"You are really thoughtful." Jin Wen and Yang Pu were completely convinced. They smiled at Zhu Zhanji and said, "We can reassure His Highness the Crown Prince. Your Highness the Grand Sun has thought much more carefully than we have."
"Hehe, my father is always worried that I am rash, and now I have nothing to say." Zhu Zhanji said with joy from ear to ear: "Let's take a walk and see a few new things. There are more interesting ones"
Wang Xian followed Zhu Zhanji and the others out of the house. Just as he was going to the next room, he saw Zhou Yong walking over quickly.
Wang Xian stopped, distanced himself from everyone, and asked, "What's the matter?"
"Steward Chen is outside the camp and said that Madam would like to invite you to come." Zhou Yong said softly: "You have not been home for half a month."
"I can't leave." Wang Xian frowned and said, "The whole army is preparing for war"
"Thenhow should I reply?" Zhou Yong was a little confused.
"I just said that in a few days" Wang Xian sighed and said, "I will make time to go back."
"Yes." Zhou Yong went out to reply.
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed again and went into the house.
The imperial city was also very busy. Since the conquest orders were issued to various yamen, the huge war machine began to operate. The entire empire was transformed into a wartime system and began to prepare for the expedition of half a million troops.
For the Ming army in this era, there was no need to mobilize for war. The soldiers regarded fighting for the emperor as a great opportunity to build meritorious service, get promoted and make a fortune, and they all wanted to go to the battlefield. But you can never start a war just by having an army, especially this kind of conquest with hundreds of thousands of troops. The battle is actually about logistics and food and supplies. After years of great development and prosperity, the Ming Dynasty's finances were extremely depleted. Officials who knew the inside story said that if the great butler, Xia Yuanji, the Minister of Household Affairs, was not a genius in making arrangements, the Ming Dynasty would have been stripped of its glory long ago. Some people even said harshly that compared to Sui Yang, there is just an extra Xia Yuanji
But even Xia Yuanji, who was so happy with his success, was exhausted both mentally and physically, and could not sustain himself. The army rations for the expedition could not be raised in place, which made Zhu Di furious. After getting angry for a while, Zhu Di realized that he still had to rely on him to support the situation, so he justAfter calming down, he asked for a drink from the hot milk, and asked in a deep voice: "I ask you again, how much military rations can be transported to Juyongguan before February?"
"Report to the Emperor," Xia Yuanji was not yet fifty years old, but his long years of hard work had already made his beard gray, like an old man in his sixties or seventies. He slowly replied: "If you can transport the military rations to Juyong Pass, please report it." "Before the summer harvest, there is no more food in the treasury."
"Are you going to let my army drink from the northwest wind outside the Great Wall?" Zhu Di became angry again.
"I don't dare to do that, but it's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice." Xia Yuanji kowtowed and said, "I, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, have already cleared everything under my account."
"" Zhu Di's face was extremely ugly.
"Actually, there is still food that can be adjusted." Seeing that the emperor was about to explode again, King Zhao, who had never expressed much opinion on state affairs, spoke up.
"Oh?" Zhu Di looked at King Zhao and said, "Tell me, the youngest."
Everyone in the palace looked at His Royal Highness King Zhao, most of them did not believe that he could be more powerful than Xia Yuanji.
"I thought," His Royal Highness King Zhao was dressed in the luxurious clothes of a dragon prince, with a winged crown on his head and a white jade belt around his waist. He looked even more noble and outstanding than when he was fighting crickets in the battlefield. He said loudly: "Xia Shangshu is a wise man who will make mistakes every time he thinks about it. How could he forget the two thousand Changpingcang in the world?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone looked disappointed, and Zhu Di also frowned and said: "Nonsense, Changpingcang is the life-saving food for the people. Once there is a famine, the people will still rely on it to survive. Is it absolutely forbidden to misappropriate it?"
"Father, your Majesty is kind. If it weren't for Xia Shangshu having no other choice, I would not have come up with this idea. If this idea was really bad, I would not have proposed it." Zhu Gaosui replied calmly.
"" Zhu Di liked this young son who looked exactly like his late wife very much, and said patiently: "Then tell me, what's wrong with this idea?"
"I came up with this idea after reading several corruption cases in Changpingcang in the Di newspaper. I was wondering why those corrupt officials dared to steal the grain from Changpingcang? So I went to check the records of the past few years, and finally I discovered a phenomenon," Zhu Gaosui said still calmly, with a smooth voice: "The number of Changping warehouses opened in the country every year is only 20% at most, and in most years, it is less than 10%. In other words, the vast majority. All the food was wasted in Chen Chen Xiangyin, so those corrupt officials had the idea of ????Chang Pingcang." After a pause, he bowed deeply to the emperor and said: "So I boldly thought that we might as well put aside the dogma and start from Chang Pingcang transfers part of the grain to the army, which will not affect the livelihood of the people. "
Zhu Di was very moved when he heard the words. He pondered for a moment and asked Xia Yuanji: "Does what King Zhao said make sense?"
"Excuse me, I'm honest, it's too risky." Xia Yuanji shook his head decisively and said: "Changping Granary is the life-saving food for the people. No one knows this year or next year where there will be a famine. Only when there is food in the warehouse can we not panic. People If you stay calm, even if there is a temporary famine, the price of food will not skyrocket. On the contrary, if the food in the warehouse is removed, the people will be panicked if there is a famine. If someone stirs up trouble again, it may lead to civil unrest. " In fact, there is another reason he didn't mention, that is, after these years of overdraft, a lot of Changpingcang's grain was used by the government to plug leaks elsewhere. Therefore, most warehouses have discrepancies with their accounts, and even half a warehouse is not enough He, the Minister of Household Affairs, knows all this, but he can't say it, because those local officials are forced by him to do nothing. , that¡¯s how you tear down the east wall and mend the west wall.
He couldn't give a strong reason, but the reason he gave was not too strong. The emperor's reaction could be imagined. Zhu Di's expression became obviously relaxed, and he actually smiled: "This is easy to handle. I allow counties to borrow food from each other. Just let you, Xia Shangshu, be the middleman. If one side is in trouble, all parties will support it. Besides, I¡¯m not forcing them to buy their food. I¡¯m buying it with money, so it¡¯s okay now, right?¡±
"" Xia Yuanji said in his heart, regardless of whether it was a good purchase or not, the Ming Dynasty would be completely bought by His Majesty's excessive treasure money. He wanted to argue again, but saw the emperor's hand raised, as he had done many times before. Against all opinions, Qian Gang said arbitrarily: "Just like that, we made a secret decree to transfer 30% to 50% of the grain and grass from Changpingcang in the counties north of the Yellow River and transport it to Juyongguan. Those who get 50% will be promoted to the first level and 40% will be evaluated once. , those who are less than 30% will be dismissed from their posts on the spot, I admire this."
"The ministers will receive the decree." Emperor Yongle said this, which is an unchangeable imperial decree, and the ministers can only act according to the order.
In the sound of farewell, the emperor left the main hall, and the officials stood up and wanted to leave. However, they saw Xia Yuanji kneeling on the ground slumped and unable to get up. Yang Shiqi and Yang Rong stepped forward to help him up. Yang Rong said softly: "Da Si Nong, there is no Flame Mountain that we can't pass. Let's just find a way together."
Xia Yuanji said bitterly: "The only way is to worship God and pray for good weather next year. Otherwise, there will be big trouble."
"" The two bachelors were speechless.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 305: Lots of Conspiracies
While some families were happy and some were sad, and several civil servants were filled with sorrow, the two brothers Zhu Gaoxu and Zhu Gaosui looked at each other and smiled.
After getting on the carriage, Zhu Gaoxu laughed even more unbridled: "I didn't expect that my father would really listen to your bad idea, the third child."
"Hey, my father was in a hurry and went to the doctor. He knew the snacks were poisonous, but he still ate them." Zhu Gaosui poured a glass of wine and handed it to his brother.
"But so is Xia Yuanji. An army of 500,000 has been mobilized and war is inevitable, but he is still complaining and complaining. I think he just wants to take the opportunity to blackmail his father." Zhu Gaoxu took it and laughed: "You deserve to be the leader of an army."
"He is a civil servant after all. How can any civil servant want his country to go to war?" Zhu Gaosui said lightly.
"Of course, they will lose their shit once there is a war." Zhu Gaoxu said with a happy smile.
"Haha," Zhu Gaosui suddenly smiled happily and said: "The most ridiculous thing is that the boss, in order not to disappoint the civil servants, knew that he was going to get into trouble, so he had to ask his father for orders, but he was scolded like crazy"
"Hahaha" Zhu Gaoxu laughed wildly when he heard this. The scene at that time was like a revolving lantern in his mind When his father announced in the court that he would personally conquer Mahamu, the prince was the first to object, saying, "Ping Jiaozhi" Their financial resources have been exhausted. The last expedition to Mobei can be said to be a last resort. But now that Benya has lost his strength and is dead, Mahamu and Arutai are mortal enemies of each other. At the time when the imperial court should sit back and watch the fight between tigers and tigers, for some reason Want to raise an army again?
"Why send troops? Everyone in the world is qualified to ask, but you are not qualified to ask." Zhu Di's face turned dark at that time, and he scolded the prince without giving any face to the prince: "Isn't it just to eliminate the Mongolian troubles forever and leave a child for future generations? If it weren't for you in Taiping Jiangshan, who can't ride a horse, can't draw a bow, and has to be supported when walking, why would I, at fifty years old, have to go out of the country to chase death in the north? "
"My son is incompetent" Zhu Gaochi hurriedly knelt down, but Zhu Di's anger was aroused. How could he calm down so quickly? He said even more fiercely: "I heard that you taught a lesson in the palace. Do you think it will be unlucky for me to send troops this time?
The ministers who didn't know what was going on immediately worried about the prince. Zhu Gaochi had always served the emperor and his father with sincerity, but fortune-telling was a private act. If not dealt with properly, it would definitely leave a bad impression on the emperor as being duplicitous or even having ulterior motives. .
However, Zhu Gaochi kowtowed calmly and said: "I was about to tell my father the emperor. I had a lot of divination that day. It was a bad omen and I knew it was bad. How dare I not say anything" Where does the support come from? To speak for someone, Zhu Gaochi had to express the opposition of the civil servants, otherwise he would be in danger of being regarded by the civil servants as no different from the King of Han, which would be a disaster for him. But if you stand openly on the side of the civil servants, you will be in danger of being regarded by your father as a new leader, which will also be a disaster.
But Zhu Gaochi and his advisers were somewhat wise. He used fortune telling to solve this dilemma - in this way, the reason why I spoke was because I found that the fortune was not good, and I spoke out of sincerity, rather than accepting it. If someone accepts someone's instructions, he can express his attitude and distance himself from the civil servants.
"How dare you not say anything" Zhu Di sneered after hearing this, but his suspicion of the prince was reduced a lot. He glanced at the ministers and saw that Zhu Gaosui was hesitant to speak, "Young man, what do you think?"
"My son thought that my eldest brother's Yi Jing was not yet home." Zhu Gaosui went out and said loudly: "Although there are evils in the trial hexagram, the general outline is that 'the father-in-law is auspicious, and there is no blame. My father is wise, powerful, and the emperor personally conquers the war. , it corresponds to the meaning of 'father-in-law, so there is no blame, it is the hexagram of great luck."
"I don't understand the Book of Changes." Zhu Gaoxu also left the class and echoed: "I only know that how can I allow others to snore and sleep on the side of the bed? My father has worked hard for many years and finally waited until Mahamu and Arutai turned against each other. This opportunity should not be missed.
"Otherwise, if we let Oara grow bigger, we, the Hetao, will be in danger of being lost. The consequences of losing the Hetao will be that the door to the Central Plains will be opened wide. Then the Tatar cavalry can cross the Yellow River at any time and penetrate deep into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, and the people will never have peace."
After listening to the eloquent speeches of his two sons, Zhu Di felt much better and his face became more radiant. He raised his voice and said to the ministers: "Yes, as the emperor, I have to fulfill my destiny for heaven. This attack on Mahamu is for me." The people of the Ming Dynasty will never have troubles so that they can have long-lasting peace. This is the principle of the Book of Changes. Even if there is any misfortune or disaster, it will only befall Mahamu." He said and sneered at the prince: "It seems that you have to do it again. It took me several years of studying to become a master. From now on, talk less about the Book of Changes, as it will only make people laugh."
"Yes" Zhu Gaochi blushed after being scolded, but he was secretly relieved.
Seeing the embarrassment of the prince, Zhu Gaoxu and Zhu Gaosui were also very proud, so much so that they still have endless aftertaste to this day.
"This time because of the personal expedition, the differences between the emperor and the civil officials are getting bigger and bigger, and the boss has also followed suit." After Zhu Gaoxu finished laughing, Zhu Gaosui said softly: "In addition to the incident with Zhou Xin before, he and his father have become more and more different." There is not much trust left that has been restored so easily." He looked at his elder brother and said, "My second brother will naturally accompany me on this expedition, and my eldest brother will definitely stay behind. What should I do?Don't you need to give me instructions? "
Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said: "I will definitely give the boss some bad medicine when I get the chance, but is it useful?" After all, the prince is the crown prince of a country, and even Emperor Yongle cannot change him just when he wants, otherwise he would have been killed long ago. Zhu Gaochi has been replaced, why wait until now?
"A drop of water will penetrate a stone, but a rope will cut off a tree," Zhu Gaosui said in a low voice, "You have to make your father hate the boss to the extreme, so that I can work with Ji Gang to trick him."
"Haha, okay, let's work on both sides." Zhu Gaoxu laughed, raised his glass and said, "This time I have to make the boss unable to eat and walk around."
"Not bad." Zhu Gaosui smiled and clinked glasses with his second brother: "If you do it well this time, the boss will take care of it.
"Wish you success"
"Wish you success"
Zhu Gaoxu drank the wine in one gulp, and the carriage arrived at his palace of the Han Dynasty. "Third brother, come in and have a seat?"
"No." Zhu Gaosui shook his head and smiled: "Otherwise, the boss will not be able to sleep well again."
"Hahaha, yes." Zhu Gaoxu squeezed Zhu Gaosui's hand. Seeing his jade face turn red, he laughed and got out of the car to go home.
The entire Han Palace is like a military camp, with wooden dummies and arrow targets everywhere, and guards and soldiers armed with weapons and drills everywhere Zhu Gaoxu was a prince who grew up in the military camp. He followed Zhu Di to fight in the fortress since he was a child, and later pacified the world for many years. His military career has made him accustomed to living in a military camp, but he has no interest in the colorful Jiangnan.
In order to make his life comfortable, when his father gave him this palace, Zhu Gaoxu ordered people to transform it into a military camp style. For example, there are no bookshelves in his study, instead there is a huge sand table, and maps of the mountains and rivers of Annan and Mobei are hung on the two walls. On the huge handsome desk in the middle, in addition to the Four Treasures of the Study and the penholder and paperweight, there are also the sword and the golden seal given by the emperor It is the governor's seal given to him by the emperor. In addition to the twenty-six people directly under the emperor, The pro-junwei, and the rest of the Ming Dynasty's army, were all under his control.
All these arrangements illustrate the power and prestige of this prince. When he sat down behind the throne, several close generals knelt down to pay their respects. After getting up on standby, Zhu Gaoxu asked a few questions about the preparations for the war, then asked the generals to retreat, leaving only his confidant Mei Qing, who asked in a low voice: "What's going on with Li Bao'er?"
Mei Qing was in his forties, with three long beards and narrow eyes. At first glance, he looked like a scheming, shrewd and capable man. He whispered: "Eunuch Li is very grateful to the prince for avenging him, but the enemy who destroyed his entire family was , there are eight people still alive, as long as the prince helps him kill these people, his life will belong to the prince" He took out a paper roll from the boot page, unfolded it and presented it to the King of Han.
Zhu Gaoxu glanced at the list and said unhappily: "This eunuch is really pushing his limits. Back then, he said that as long as those few people were eliminated, he would sell his life to the orphans." He said bitterly: "It's fine for others, Tan Qing is the commander-in-chief and Mandu is the commander-in-chief. How can he be harmed so easily?"
"At this moment, he is now a highly powerful horse supervisor," Mei Qing said softly: "Of course he takes his life more seriously." He persuaded softly: "And he is responsible for protecting the great grandson this time, so he can live in a rare place. , of course the price is sky-high.¡±
"Humph, he's sure to defeat me." Zhu Gaoxu snorted. To be fair, those generals were loyal to him, and he never wanted to clip his wings. But this time Zhu Zhanji was also going to join the expedition into the desert. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of this guy. He definitely didn't want to miss it - even a blind person could see that Zhu Zhanji was the guarantee for Zhu Gaoxu's position as crown prince. Zhu Gaoxu believed that the reason why his father was unwilling to change the prince was because of Zhu Zhanji's existence. So after getting rid of Zhu Zhanji, what else does the father have to miss about the boss? He will definitely be discarded like a worn out shoe
Although the third child has a plan to deal with the boss, Zhu Gaoxu believes that it is too troublesome, and there is no telling how effective it will be. He is a military general at heart, and he is more accustomed to solving problems directly¡ª¡ªlet the person causing the trouble disappear from the world, and the trouble will naturally disappear.
Calmly pulling down, Zhu Gaoxu naturally thought clearly about the pros and cons The lives of Tan Qing and Mandu Li were certainly valuable, but not as valuable as Zhu Zhanji's. He was making a lot of money from this deal, so why not do it? At worst, their families will be given generous pensions in the future. They sacrificed themselves for their great cause and deserved their death. How can I forget them?
After making up his mind, Zhu Gaoxu said in a muffled voice: "Tell Li Bao'er that there are a few who have agreed, but they can't take action now. When we get to the battlefield, I will find an opportunity to make them die for their country" After a pause, he said in a dark voice: "Let's do it." Instead of waiting, he made preparations for Gu. If the boy could come back alive, Gu would chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs."
"Yes." Mei Qing responded and left.
Zhu Gaoxu was the only one left in the study, holding a candlestick and examining the sand table. Under the candlelight, his heroic face looked eerie and terrifying.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 306: Too Soft-hearted
Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian did not know that there was already a turbulent undercurrent rushing toward them, but they were still training their troops intensively in preparation for the expedition. Although preparations for war had begun long ago, the closer to the end of the year, the more time was found to be insufficient. Until the twelfth lunar month, word came from home that Yin Ling was returning to Hangzhou for the New Year. Zhu Zhanji suddenly woke up and pulled Wang Xian out of the military camp.
Wang Xian had not been home for more than a month. When he arrived at the door of his house, he felt a little timid about being close to his hometown. However, Zhu Zhanji was so impatient that he jumped out of the carriage before it stopped. He didn't care about the difference between men and women and ran straight to the back. After leaving home, he saw Yin Ling counting the boxes and cages he brought home in the yard. He hurriedly walked over and hissed: "Are you really going to leave?"
"That's what I said," Yin Ling said with a white look at him, "it's the Chinese New Year, so of course I have to go home."
"This is your home too." Zhu Zhanji said anxiously.
"This is my brother's house, my home is in Hangzhou." Yinling saw that Wang Xian had also come back, and sighed: "Second brother, you are so cruel"
"I really can't leave." Wang Xian also sighed: "The war preparation order has been issued, so that His Highness and I can set an example."
"Yes, you men are doing great things, but do you know how worried your family is?" Yin Ling said angrily: "Do you know that my sister-in-law is sick?"
"What, Qing'er is sick?" Wang Xian was shocked and said, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" After speaking, he hurried to the main room.
"Alas" Yin Ling shook her head and sighed: "Men, all of them are such bastards."
"I am an exception, I am a good person." Zhu Zhanji quickly expressed his feelings: "If it were me, I would definitely put you first"
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Yin Ling's face turned red and she sneered, "If you don't even let others know your identity, can your words be trusted?"
"I" It was Zhu Zhanji's turn to be shocked: "You know everything?"
"Of course." Yin Ling raised her eyebrows and widened her almond-shaped eyes: "How long are you going to tease me?"
"I definitely didn't mean to tease you," Zhu Zhanji hurriedly defended: "The reason why I didn't reveal my identity at first was just because I was afraid of scaring you" He said with eyes full of sincerity: "As for my identity, Your second brother knows everything. Do you think he would agree if I teased you? "
Yin Ling's heart trembled when she said this. People are not grass and trees, and how can they be ruthless? Before, she was annoyed by this stalking black boy, but he didn't show up for more than a month. Yin Ling actually felt a little lost and missed. It's just that she has brother Xiao Qian in her heart, so naturally she can't tolerate the second person. She lowered her head and said quietly: "Don't waste your efforts, we are not destined"
When Zhu Zhanji heard this, his heart almost broke, but when he thought about it, he cheered up again - she said she had no fate, not that she had no feelings. This meant that she already had me in her heart, but he was much more scheming than Wang Xianzhong. He didn't look happy, but raised his hand and said with tears in his eyes: "Sister, I'm about to go to the battlefield. It's a normal thing for a man to be buried in horse leather. It's just that no girl has ever liked him since he's grown up. It would be really sad for me if I just went like this"
"" Upon hearing this, Yin Ling said eagerly: "Hurry up and find a girl who likes you. As a relative of the emperor and a rich young man, there must be a girl who likes you, right?"
'What a good girl who cares about people' Zhu Zhanji secretly said with joy, I must let you be my grandson, but he said firmly on his face: "But there is only one person in my heart, and I can't tolerate it anymore." The second one¡±
Yin Ling immediately had a peach blossom look on her face, lowered her head and said, "Stop talking, it's impossible for us"
"Don't rush to say it's impossible, okay?" Zhu Zhanji begged, "Just take pity on me and wait until I come back from the battlefield. Can you tell me?"
"Okay" Yin Ling couldn't bear to refuse even this request, but she said beforehand: "But after you come back, nothing will change."
"But I might not be able to come back." Zhu Zhanji said affectionately: "In that case, I can sleep with hope forever"
Girls are all emotional, and Yin Ling has been completely moved by Zhu Zhanji's sweet words. Tears are rolling in her eyes, and her heart is in a mess.
Zhu Zhanji saw that there was no reason not to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. He took out an exquisite jewelry box from his arms and said: "I have wanted to give this to you for a long time"
"Don't push yourself too far" Yin Ling wiped her tears and shook her head: "I let you think about it, and your heart is already very messy"
But Zhu Zhanji still opened the jewelry box. Inside was a lifelike bead flower. This was the same one that his third uncle had returned to in 1999. It was also the only jewelry Zhu Zhanji picked. But he didn't expect it to be so soon. Used it. He brought the pearl flower to Yin Ling, looked at her and said, "Just take it once and then give it to me."
This request had to be satisfied, so Yin Ling had no choice but to stretch out her white and tender hands, gently pinched the beaded flower, and handed it over to her.??Give it to him.
Zhu Zhanji took it and said happily: "Thank you, sister, for giving me such a gift. I will keep it with me and take it out when I miss you"
Yin Ling was so shocked that Tan's mouth opened slightly. How could he be given to him by himself again? Is this okay? But when I thought about him going to the battlefield, I couldn't say anything like, "Don't have any wrong thoughts"
"Compared with Zhu Zhanji's sophistication, Wang Xian is like a rookie. It's not that he has never been in love in his previous life, but that he has never dealt with this kind of relationship with one center and three basic points
As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Qing'er with a thin and beautiful face leaning on the fragrant couch reading a book. Wang Xian's heart was broken. She had just taken good care of her body and it was all her own fault. This husband was so incompetent.
Seeing him coming in, Lin Qing'er's first action was to rub her eyes. After finding out that she had read correctly, she hurriedly tried to sit up, but Wang Xian held her down and said: "Lie down quickly, lie down quickly. Why don't you let them tell you if you are sick?" A sound"
"The officials are busy preparing for war" Lin Qing'er held his hand tightly, put it against her face, feeling his body temperature and said, "I can't hold you back"
"Actually, when you asked me to come back that time, I should have come back to take a look." Wang Xianwu blamed himself: "What should I do if you have something wrong with you?"
"I'm fine," Lin Qing'er let go of his hand, sat up, and said with a smile, "I just feel the cold."
"Well, in short, it's my fault. I left the trouble at home to you and went to the military camp to hide myself." Wang Xian reflected: "I really don't deserve to be a husband."
"What did the officials say? Xiao Lian and Xiu'er have already figured it out," Lin Qing'er said with a smile, "I invited you back that day just to put your mind at ease." Then he said to Yu Shek, "Please come back quickly." Come here, sister."
Without her invitation, the two of them were just outside the door. After hearing this, they opened the door curtain and walked in. Their pretty faces were red and they lowered their heads and did not look at him.
"Sister Xiaolian, don't you have something to tell the official? The official doesn't have much time." Lin Qing'er said to Gu Xiaolian with a smile.
"Yes, sister." Gu Xiaolian first bowed to Lin Qing'er, and then greeted Wang Xianfu, "Sir, Xiaolian is wrong. I shouldn't cause trouble for you at this time. We can wait until you return in triumph to talk about anything. At that time, I will do whatever you want me to do" He said with deep emotion, and said quietly: "When you are not in the capital, if you don't trust me, please ask your Excellency to find a residential house for the slave family and let the slave family move out. ¡±
"How can you not be at ease" Wang Xian said sarcastically: "I am completely at ease with you."
"Yes, sister, didn't we agree that we will never separate?" Lin Qing'er took her hand and smiled: "You are wronged now. When the official comes back, let him coax you. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to get any advantage.¡±
"Sister" Gu Xiaolian hesitated, her jade face turned red.
"Xiu'er, it's your turn" Lin Qing'er ordered Xiao Baicai again.
"I," Xiao Baicai stammered and lowered her head, "I don't want to become a monk anymore" After that, she added weakly: "As long as you don't bully me anymore"
"That's right," Lin Qing'er took Xiao Baicai's hand again and smiled at Wang Xian: "There's only so much time to come. Anyway, the meat is rotten in the pot. Officials just need to be more gentle."
"Sister, what are you talking about" Hearing what she said was so shameful, Zheng Xiuer was too embarrassed to see anyone, so she freed her hand and ran away.
"I'm going to see Sister Xiu'er" Gu Xiaolian also pulled out her hand and went out. When she and Wang Xian were in the same body, she gave him a lingering look of resentment, which almost took away Wang Xian's soul.
After the two girls left, Lin Qing'er smiled sweetly at Wang Xian and said, "How about it, I am already a decent wife, right?"
"Qing'er" Wang Xian suddenly stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and said emotionally: "I have wronged you."
This sentence almost made Lin Qing'er burst into tears, but she held back and said: "What do you say, officials? Only when the family is peaceful can officials work hard outside without worries. This is a wife's bounden duty. I am not talented. But she is not a womanly person, she just learned to run a family in the past and has no experience"
"Stop talking, stop talking," Wang Xian said with a red face: "Anyway, I'm going to crawl into the cracks in the ground
Wang Xian invited a doctor to look at Lin Qing'er again, and he was relieved when he saw that it was indeed the occasional cold. The couple talked for a while, then it was getting dark and he had to go back to the camp
"Can't we eat before leaving?" Lin Qing'er said reluctantly: "The days are short in winter, but it's actually still early."
"Don't eat, let's wait until the Chinese New Year." Wang Xian kissed his wife on the cheek and said, "I originally sneaked out, how can I convince the public when I go back too late?" After saying that, he kissed her deeply and whispered: " You must take care
After coming out, Wang Xian saw Zhu Zhanji sitting in the patio having fun and asked, "Where is the silver bell?"
Zhu Zhanji caressed the pearl flower and said, "It's in the house."
Wang Xian shook his head and went in to talk to Yin Ling for a while, telling her not to force anything and just be happy in everything. However, Yin Ling gave him a harsh lesson in turn, and he had no choice but to retreat as if he was running away.
On the carriage back, Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji were in good moods. They felt that going to the battlefield was not a bad thing, and that women could become much softer.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 307 It¡¯s New Year Again
Throughout the twelfth lunar month, Wang Xian was busy preparing for war, but Lingxiao and Master Xianyun finally returned to Wudang Mountain to celebrate the New Year Speaking of which, the two young ancestors were quite heartless and did not miss home after being away from the mountain for a year and a half. If Sun Zhenren hadn't come to Beijing to deliver peach charms to the emperor a few years ago, and captured the two of them on the way, he wouldn't have any intention of going back.
However, the two of them promised to come back after the New Year, and Xianyun also left Heiyunzi and the others to protect Wang Xian. The Taoist priests had long been accustomed to the colorful world at the foot of the mountain, so naturally they couldn't ask for it. Master Sun still agrees with this little thing.
It was not until the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month that Zhu Zhanji announced that the entire army would have a four-day holiday and would regroup on the fourth day of the first lunar month. The soldiers had long been eager to return home, and finally waited for the holiday and left Yu Jingjing in the blink of an eye. But by the time Wang Xian finished handling the finishing touches and returned home, it was already the afternoon of New Year's Eve.
The streets are full of crackling firecrackers, every household has pasted Spring Festival couplets and hung up lanterns. The strong New Year atmosphere makes people not feel that war is just around the corner. However, Wang Xian did not bother to appreciate the significance of the Spring Festival to the Chinese people, and hurried back home. The house has already been decorated with lights and decorations, and the servants have all put on brand new clothes and are happily preparing for tonight's New Year's Eve dinner.
Wang Xian had already sent word that more than ten tables would be prepared for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Not only his brothers, but also the officers who could not go home to celebrate the New Year were also invited by him to come to his home to celebrate the New Year. At home, Lin Qing'er has recovered. With the help of Gu Xiaolian and Zheng Xiu'er, she has handled these matters in an orderly manner, without Wang Xian having to worry about them That's pretty much what the so-called good wife means.
Amidst the crackling firecrackers, the lively New Year's Eve dinner lasted until midnight. When the generals said goodbye and returned to the camp, Wang Xiancai took a nap. At five o'clock, he was woken up by the sound of firecrackers again and saw Lin Qing'er with an apologetic look on her face. He said with a smile: "Everyone is waiting for the officials to serve glutinous rice balls."
Only then did Wang Xian remember that Lin Qing'er had said last night that the custom in the capital was that every household would eat glutinous rice balls on the first morning of the first lunar month, which meant happiness and reunion, and the head of the family had to eat them in person. The mother shares the food with others as a sign of blessing.
He had no choice but to wash his face and put on his new New Year clothes under the service of Yu She. Suddenly he felt the bulges in his boots. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and found a pile of red envelopes. He casually said with a smile: "Little Jasmine gave it to the master? I guess?" I give it to you."
Jade Musk gave him a white look and whispered, "Madam prepared it for you."
Before she finished speaking, she saw Lin Qing'er coming in with Gu Xiaolian and Xiao Baicai. Yingying bowed to him and said softly, "I wish the officials New Year's greetings."
"Oh, happy New Year, happy New Year." Only then did Wang Xian understand that Lin Qing'er had thought of everything for him. He felt hot in his heart and awkwardly took out three red envelopes and said: "Come on, take some advantage." Go and have good luck."
Lin Qing'er took it with a smile and pretended to thank her. Gu Xiaolian also took it and said with a sweet smile: "Thank you, sir"
"Okay" Wang Xian smiled broadly. When Zheng Xiu'er came forward, he teased: "Xiao Baicai, did you call yourself my concubine just now?"
"No way" Xiao Baicai's face turned red and she emphasized: "I didn't use the title, I just wanted to wish you a happy New Year."
"Then I can't give you the red envelope." Wang Xian smiled.
"Okay, official, you're bullying people on the first day of the new year" Lin Qing'er hurriedly smoothed things over, took the red envelope and handed it to Zheng Xiu'er. Zheng Xiu'er just showed some pride to Wang Xian, but she heard Sister Lin couldn't help but laugh: "That , the meat rotted in the pot" He immediately stamped his feet in shame and said: "Sister, it turns out you and him are in the same group.
"Hahaha, what do you think?" Wang Xian was in a good mood. He stood up, hugged Lin Qing'er and took a deep breath: "You are beautiful."
"A pair of bad guys," Xiao Baicai said, and couldn't help but laugh.
Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er sat upright and accepted New Year greetings from housekeeper Chen and his wife, together with all the servants, and then Lin Qing'er distributed red envelopes. Although they have only been here for a few months, they have received as much as their colleagues who have been in Beijing all year round. The servants are naturally very happy and feel that the mistress is really a good person
After breakfast, Wang Xian took Lin Qing'er to the Prince's Mansion to pay New Year greetings This was Zhu Zhanji's intention, saying that his mother-in-law wanted to see her. Although Lin Qing'er had seen the world, she still couldn't help but feel a little nervous when she thought of meeting the current Crown Princess. On the way to the Crown Prince's Mansion, she asked him from time to time what she should pay attention to.
Wang Xian held his wife's little hand and said with a smile: "The prince's family is even more kind than ordinary people. Just relax."
"Really?" Lin Qing'er didn't quite believe it: "The Crown Prince is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people."
"You'll know when you get there." Wang Xian smiled and said, "No matter what, it's a good thing to be able to contact the Crown Princess. This way you don't have to worry about being bullied when I'm not in the capital."
"That's true" Lin Qing'er nodded.
While talking, the carriage drove up to the gate of the Prince's Mansion, and the guards opened the door without warning.Open the door, put the carriage and drive straight in Lin Qing'er didn't know that in the Ming Dynasty, apart from a few highly trusted officials in the palace, the only one who could receive such treatment was Wang Xian.
However, after entering the mansion, his carriage did not go straight, but turned to the east courtyard, which was Zhu Zhanji's grandson's mansion.
"You're really early," Wang Xian helped Lin Qing'er get out of the car, and heard a familiar voice laughing: "Mrs. Sister-in-law, have a good New Year." Of course it was Zhu Zhanji. His Royal Highness Taisun has been spending the New Year with Zhu Di in the palace from last night to this morning, and has just returned to the East Palace.
"Brother Niu Ba," Lin Qing'er said in surprise, "Why are you here too?"
"I'll live here." Zhu Zhanji was very happy, but not because his prank succeeded, but because Wang Xianneng kept it a secret, which showed that he did not turn a deaf ear to his words.
"Who are you, His Highness the Grand Sun?" Lin Qing'er asked in astonishment.
"Let's put it this way, we have the same father and mother, but he is not my brother or my brother." Zhu Zhanji was in a good mood and said with a mouthful of Huchai.
"Then you are" Lin Qing'er was stunned for a moment, and then she realized it. She covered her mouth in surprise and said, "You are the emperor's grandson."
"Whoever dares to fake should not dare to fake here." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile.
"A commoner woman pays homage to Your Highness," Lin Qing'er hurriedly bowed down and said.
"Sister-in-law, please get up quickly." Zhu Zhanji hurriedly motioned to Wang Xian to help Lin Qing'er, and said with a wry smile: "I'm just afraid that you will be polite, so I won't let the military advisor tell you." He said with a bared teeth and said with a smile: "Besides, we are indeed Like brothers, my sister-in-law will always be like before."
"Yes, Madam, just fulfill His Highness's wish." Wang Xian said with a smile.
Lin Qing'er had no choice but to agree.
"Okay, hurry up and visit my parents." Zhu Zhanji led the two of them to the main hall of the East Palace and said with a smile: "I will take my sister-in-law to see my mother first, and you can go and pay New Year's greetings to my father by yourself."
"Okay." Wang Xian watched them go to the back hall, then straightened his clothes, followed Chen Wu into the main hall, and kowtowed to the prince to pay New Year greetings. The Spring Festival is a day when human kindness comes as a matter of course. Those civil servants who are usually not able to come to the house take this opportunity to pay New Year greetings to His Highness the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince can also put aside his worries and meet his ministers, so the people he wants to see today are real. There were too many Time was extremely precious, but the prince still took out a cup of tea and had a special conversation with Wang Xian, praising his performance and saying how highly the masters valued him. Finally, I asked him if he had any difficulties that he needed help from
Although they were just polite words, Wang Xian was very touched and said that he had no difficulties. The only thing he was worried about was his wife in the capital. He was afraid that after he went on an expedition, the Jin Yiwei would take the opportunity to harm him.
Zhu Gaochi smiled and said, "Don't worry, I am here, the prince of the country, but I can't protect your family?" If they are really worried, they can move to the Prince's Mansion first. Wang Xianxin said, this is a good idea, but how can I agree to it?
The prince was sincere and said with a smile, you can discuss it with your family later. If you agree, I will have the yard cleaned up immediately.
Wang Xian completely understands what it means to be approachable and what it means to be like a spring breeze. Maybe this is the reason why His Highness the Crown Prince has no ability, but he can make those civil servants loyal to him wholeheartedly? Not to mention others, even he had the idea that he could not let down the prince
By the time he came out from the crown prince's place, Lin Qing'er had not yet returned from the crown prince's place. Zhu Zhanji had been waiting for him and said with a smile: "My mother wants to leave my sister-in-law to eat before leaving"
"Thank you, Xiaohei." Wang Xian lowered his voice and said gratefully without discounting. He knew that the Crown Princess was promoting Lin Qing'er. After this time, Lin Qing'er has entered the circle of ladies in the capital, which is of great benefit to her safety and status.
"You're welcome, we are brothers." Zhu Zhanji put his hand on Wang Xian's shoulder and said with a smile, "Let's go to Qingshou Temple first to pay New Year's greetings to your master."
"" Wang Xian swallowed and vomited, his calves were a little cramped and said: "Today next year won't be my death anniversary, right?"
"It's possible." Zhu Zhanji frowned and said, "But in that case, wouldn't I have to burn paper for you every Spring Festival? How can I celebrate the New Year?" He couldn't help laughing as he said, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, Master Huang. They have already explained it to Master Yao.¡±
"What did the old monk say?" Wang Xian asked hurriedly.
"Master Yao didn't say anything, but he hasn't exposed you for so long, so he obviously acquiesced." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "Are you relieved now?"
"What should I worry about?" Wang Xian said angrily: "The old monk has to give face to the prince, but why should he give face to me?"
"Okay," Zhu Zhanji said with a somewhat irresponsible smile: "Master Yao won't kill you, at most he will give you a good meal."
"How did I hear that many people bit their tongues and committed suicide because of him?" Wang Xian said angrily: "Just trick me to death."
Even so, he still got in the car and went to Qingshou Temple with Zhu Zhanji.Go. Keeping escaping is not the answer. What should be faced must be faced head-on.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 308: Tips
The first day of the Lunar New Year is a good day for temples and Taoists. Regardless of whether they believe in Buddhism or Taoism, they are willing to go to temples to burn incense and pray for blessings. Taoist temples and monk temples, large and small, both inside and outside the capital, are all prospering today. It is not an exaggeration to say that there is a bustling crowdexcept Qingshou Temple.
In fact, the young monks at Qingshou Temple are also very hardworking. Not only do they burn incense for free, but they also provide vegetarian meals. The most famous dish in the temple is called vegetarian assorted vegetables, also called Shixiangcai, which is based on pickled vegetables and is supplemented with carrots, golden needles, fungus, winter bamboo shoots, white celery, soybean sprouts, tofu, qianzhang, gluten, lotus root, red dates, and peanuts. There are more than ten kinds of vegetarian dishes, fried in heavy oil, which are more fragrant than big fish and meat. It takes a big pot to stir-fry, and the work of adding ingredients, peeling, and shredding is very busy. But even like this, it still can't change the scene of deserted people, which makes the young monks feel miserable.
When they saw a carriage parked in front of the temple, you can imagine the excitement of the monks. The monk Zhike jumped out and said with a smile on his face: "Several donors congratulate you on the new year, good luck, promotion and wealth, and a house full of children and grandchildren." When people got out of the car, they found out that it was His Highness Taisun, and the fire of enthusiasm immediately extinguished most of the road. : "Your Highness comes to pay New Year's greetings to the old abbot."
"You guys, why don't I stop by and have a nice time?" Zhu Zhanji scolded with a smile.
"That's a good relationship." Zhike Monk became enthusiastic again, and led the two of them to the main hall to offer incense. He also warmly greeted all the guards to come and offer incense
"Please give me a stick." Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but said, seeing how miserable he was.
The guards each offered a stick of incense, and dozens of guards offered dozens of sticks. The moved monk Zhike shed tears, "His Royal Highness Taisun is so kind. The Buddha will definitely bless you to make your wishes come true."
"I want to see Master Yao right now." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile. "Why don't you go report it?"
"Alas, alas, I'll get out of here right now." The monk Zhike asked the guards to eat vegetarian food, and then he ran to the back hall and came back after a while: "The old abbot would like to invite you two."
It was the same Zen room as last time, with the same old monk with triangular eyes and long white eyebrows, but with an extra futon. Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji knelt down to pay filial piety to Yao Guang.
Yao Guangxiao announced the Buddha's name, twisted the Buddha beads in his hand and said: "New Year's Day, it's another year, and the old immortal is one step closer to the Buddha." He was not joking, but he had the aura of death all over his body, which was incompatible with this New Year festival. .
"What are you talking about, master? The Chinese New Year is unlucky." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "You have such a strong body and cultivate your character all day long. I don't think it is difficult at all to live to one hundred."
"What are you doing living for so long? Being old and not dying is a thief." Yao Guangxiao shook his head and said: "What's more, for a person who is waiting to die, the longer he lives, the more suffering he will be."
"Perhaps, this is also a kind of practice." Wang Xian said softly.
"" After hearing this, Yao Guangxiao finally had a smile on his face and said, "You are good at talking. It seems that you are not good at practicing as a teacher."
Hearing that Yao Guangxiao claimed to be a master, Wang Xian quickly leaned over and kowtowed: "I am a disciple who pretends to be an old monk. I am extremely frightened. I have long wanted to come and receive my punishment"
"I think you're pretty good at pretending" Yao Guangxiao sneered, "You've actually done a lot of things under my name."
"There is no way," Wang Xian said casually: "There are many Bodhisattva temples in the capital, and even the signboard of His Highness Taisun is not easy to use. Only your old banner can be used everywhere."
Zhu Zhanji said in his heart, this flattery is really high. But I am afraid that only he would dare to talk to Master Yao like this.
"When I asked you to become my disciple, you refused," Yao Guangxiao refused to follow his lead and said coldly, "You pretended to be my disciple again. Could it be that you thought that I, Yao Guangxiao, was a vegetarian?"
"Old monk is naturally a vegetarian," Yao Guangxiao's voice was stern, but Wang Xian was not afraid. The reason was simple. He wanted to expose himself, and he exposed it a few months ago, and he would not wait until now. The rest is easy to deal with. It's nothing more than asking for a high price and paying back the money: "I sincerely want to be your disciple" After a pause, he said: "Of course he is a lay disciple."
"If you don't become a monk, you can't pass on my mantle. What's the use of having you as my disciple?" Yao Guangxiao said calmly.
"It is not necessary for a disciple to become a monk," Wang Xian said using his creativity: "Master will accept me first, and then I will look for a disciple with wisdom all over the world, ordain him as a disciple, and he will not miss the opportunity to wear a mantle."
Zhu Zhanji wiped his sweat secretly, how could a person be so shameless?
Yao Guangxiao thought this was a good idea. He twirled his beard and said with his triangular eyes flashing: "What kind of people do you know who have wisdom?"
"Without it, there is the Buddha image, Buddha nature, and Buddha heart." Wang Xianzhengse said.
"What is a Buddha statue?"
"Buddha statues are signs of blessing, such as ears hanging down on shoulders, a high forehead and a big mouth Such people have accumulated a lot of blessings in their previous lives and have great blessings. If they are willing to practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort."
"What is Buddha nature?""Buddha nature is the root of all living beings. All living beings have Buddha nature. Ordinary people are covered with troubles and do not show it. If troubles are eliminated, Buddha nature will be revealed." Wang Xian talked eloquently.
"What is the Buddha's mind?"
"Buddha's heart has great compassion." Wang Xian said: "This is the first important thing in practice."
"" After listening to his words, Yao Guangxiao was silent for a moment and said quietly: "I'd better shave you off."
"I'm not a Samana." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I'm just a little smart, and my heart is full of emotions and desires" He sighed and said, "I don't know how many times more stupid than ordinary people in this world."
"You can be considered self-aware." Yao Guangxiao also sighed: "Let's do it like this"
Wang Xian was overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed: "Master is here, please accept my disciple's bow."
"I have something to say first. If you can't find a disciple that satisfies me within three years, you can get ordained yourself and take over my mantle." When Yao Guangxiao said this, his triangular eyes flashed with cold light, and even a blind person could see it. He was definitely not kidding.
"My disciple knows." Wang Xian has the character of being drunk today if he has wine, and he will be drunk tomorrow if he has wine tomorrow. Let's talk about what will happen in three years, at least two and a half years later
"Huh" Under the witness of Zhu Zhanji, the master and apprentice ceremony was completed. They got on the bus first and then bought the ticket, completing this formality. Yao Guangxiao then laughed and said: "Idiot, what do you think is the benefit of being my apprentice? You will definitely regret it one day in the future."
"I won't regret it." Wang Xian said firmly, but he said in his heart that the worst case scenario would be to break off the relationship with you. How many years can you live anyway?
After solving the problems left over from history, Yao Guangxiao ignored Wang Xian and turned to Zhu Zhanji and said calmly: "I heard that your father went on an expedition?"
"Yes." It was rare for Yao Guangxiao to take the initiative to care about their father and son. Zhu Zhanji nodded flattered and said: "I got a very bad trial hexagram. My emperor's grandfather scolded me that my father's "Book of Changes" is half-baked, and this hexagram will not work. It should be in the Ming Dynasty, but it should be in the Tatars" He looked at the old monk and said: "Master Yao is as famous as Yuan Tianshi in divination, can you tell me what is going on?"
Yao Guangxiao is famous for fortune-telling. Back then, he, Yuan Gong, and the current Minister of War Jin Zhong, three charlatans, worked together to trick Zhu Di into rebelling and leading to the creation of today's Yongle Dynasty. Of course, Yao Guangxiao has also become an authority in the divination world. In the eyes of Zhu Zhanji and others, what he said is the standard answer.
"This hexagram" Yao Guangxiao didn't say anything. As soon as he spoke, Zhu Zhanji was stunned: "I was doing the divination at your father's request when I was giving a Zen lecture in the East Palace."
What frightened His Highness Taisun was yet to come, when Yao Guangxiao said quietly: "But the object your father asked me to divine is not the victory or defeat of the imperial court, but the bad luck of your expedition"
"Ah" Zhu Zhanji's scalp exploded and he said horribly, "Do I have a bad omen?"
"Yeah." Yao Guangxiao nodded, twirled the beads and said, "It's a bad omen."
"" Zhu Zhanji suddenly changed from kneeling to sitting down, and suddenly said as if grasping a life-saving straw: "Don't the general outline say that 'the father-in-law is lucky and has no blame?' As the emperor's grandson, even if I can't be a prince, My father-in-law can also be regarded as my younger brother-in-law" His voice became more and more hollow as he said, "Even if it's not Daji, it should be Xiaoji."
"You have no knowledge and no skills." Yao Guangxiao scolded: "What do you mean, my father-in-law? When I taught you the Book of Changes, this is how I interpreted it?"
"I heard what my third uncle said" Zhu Zhanji calmed down and whispered: "What the master said is that the father-in-law is the one who holds the staff, which means the army."
"Whether you can be blameless or not depends entirely on your army." Yao Guangxiao said coldly: "Think about this hexagram from time to time when you go on an expedition. It will only be good for you and not harmful." After saying that, he dismissed the guests and said: "You go first. , I¡¯ll have a few words with my apprentice.¡±
"Yes." Zhu Zhanji walked out with heavy steps, not as light as when he came in.
When only Wang Xian was left in the Zen room, Yao Guangxiao looked at him with squinted triangular eyes and asked: "What grade are you in now?"
"" Wang Xianxin said, you don't like to open and lift any pot, and said shyly: "It's not a top-notch product."
"Why are you messing around?" Yao Guangxiao frowned and cursed: "I, Yao Guangxiao's apprentice, can't even get into the ranks. If the news spreads, where can I put my old face?"
"Master, do you want to mention it to me?" Wang Xian immediately became excited.
"Go ahead and dream," Yao Guangxiao poured cold water on him and said, "I haven't intervened in state affairs for ten years. Do you want me to make an exception for this?"
"What does that mean, master?" Wang Xiantian said with a face.
Yao Guangxiao pointed at the wooden box on the incense table, and Wang Xian went to get it.
"Open."
Wang Xian opened the box and saw a brocade bag lying inside.
"Take it apart at the most critical moment. If you open it earlier, it will be useless." Yao Guangxiao said lightly.
Wang Xian was stunned. Why did Zhuge Liang like to use the brocade bag, and Yao Guangxiao also loved to use the brocade bag? No wonder people say that Chinese intellectuals are all sissies.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 309
Coming out of Yao Guangxiao's Zen room, Wang Xian saw that Zhu Zhanji was a little distracted. He went over and called out softly, and then he came back to his senses, "Come out, let's go back."
After getting on the carriage and leaving Qingshou Temple, Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but ask: "What did I tell you?"
"You gave me a tip bag," Wang Xian threw the tip bag to Zhu Zhanji and said, "Open it and take a look at it when it's most critical."
"What is so mysterious?" Zhu Zhanji now became interested and was about to break the seal.
"It's useless to say it starts early" Before Wang Xian could finish his words, he saw that Zhu Zhanji had already torn open the bag of tips.
"Let's see what the connection is." Zhu Zhanji smiled and unfolded the piece of paper inside, and saw two words written on it, "Shangjiu," "What does this mean?"
"How do I know if you take it out now?" Wang Xian said angrily: "I told you that opening it early would be useless."
"Don't be angry, don't be angry, I'll just give it back to you." Zhu Zhanji stuffed the piece of paper back into the kit, threw it to Wang Xian and said, "I'm going to pay New Year's greetings to my aunt, will you go?"
"Stop playing tricks on me, okay?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I'm going to my teacher's place for dinner."
"Then why did you come out?" Zhu Zhanji did not respond.
"I'm talking about the teacher, Bachelor Wei from Hanlin Academy." Wang Xiandao: "Not the old monk from Qingshou Temple.
"Okay, I'll send you there first." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said, "Xueshi Wei is a good person. He has a good relationship with Master Jin and Master Yang."
"Oh" Wang Xianxin said, as expected, people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together. Teacher Wei, who seemed so out of place in Fuyang County, did not expect that after entering Beijing, he would become like a fish in water. I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, which group and category do I belong to?
The former Fuyang Wei County magistrate, now the home of the Hanlin Academy's Compilation Scholar Wei, is located on the Wuyi Lane by the Qinhuai River, more than ten feet southwest of the Confucius Temple. The meaning of city. Academician Wei's Mansion is at the end of the alley. Although it is not luxurious, it is clean and spacious. Compared with his colleagues in the Hanlin Academy, it is excellent.
In fact, with only that pitiful salary, the family can barely make ends meet. Such a decent place is unimaginable It was thanks to his good student Wang Xian that Master Sima came forward to occupy several shops in Fuyang. He won shares, but half of the dividends will be transferred to Weizhi County's home. At this time, people still don¡¯t know that this is also an economic crime. Instead, they think that it has the meaning of "a sage who cooks far away from home", and he doesn't feel guilty at all for taking it.
Wang Xian had been here before, and all the servants of the Wei family knew him. They came over with smiles on their faces and congratulated him on the new year without any hesitation. Fortunately, Wang Xian still had a handful of red envelopes prepared by Lin Qing'er in his sleeves. He took them out and distributed them, and was welcomed in happily.
"My husband came at the right time," the steward of the Wei Mansion, a middle-aged man named Huang Liu, said as he walked to the main room to welcome him, "Several of my friends are at the house," he said in a low voice: "They are all well-known men."
Wang Xian heard this and said, "You are really wrong, I came at the wrong time Let him accompany a group of bitter scholars, it is better to fight with the old monk." But can he still turn around and leave? I had to bite the bullet and go in.
Entering the main room, I saw several men in their thirties and forties, dressed in casual clothes, who seemed to be poetic and literary, chatting and laughing. Sitting in the host's seat was Wei Yuan. He was still the same as before, with his signature iceberg face. When he saw Wang Xian, he didn't smile at all and just nodded lightly.
It wasn't until Wang Xian bowed down and called him teacher that he finally showed a slight smile and said: "Get up. My dear friends, this is my useless student. I will have to ask a few friends to give me some advice in the future." Then he introduced Wang Xian one by one: "This is Bachelor Jin from the East Palace, you must know him. This is Bachelor Shen, who is the best in the world in cursive skills; and this is Wang Xian from your hometown who is your teacher." "Bachelor."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Wang Xian, Wang Xian said to himself that all the people in Guaguai Longdi Cave are all bachelors, this is really a meeting of carrots Oh no, it is a gathering of elites. It's a pity that all his historical knowledge has been given back to the teacher, and he doesn't know whether these people will become successful in the future.
Several bachelors looked at Wang Xian with smiles, and their eyes were very kind. The bachelor named Wang twisted his beard and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that today, I finally meet the man who is determined to stay in the mountains. Xiao Benjia, this poem was written Okay, this is writing about the integrity of our generation of scholars."
Wang Xian is so sweaty, is he thinking that he will become my generation? Have you confused your seniority?
"I like that one better. When spring comes, people are like jade in the world, and when the lamp is burning, the moon is like silver. The talent is endless." The young scholar Shen also praised: "I think Zhongde's talent is only the best in this dynasty. Second only to Bachelor Xie!"
"Not bad, not bad. I wonder if Zhongde's other poems will be published?" Wang Xueshi said with a fan-like look on his face: "Can you let me wait and enjoy it?"
"I'm ashamed to say that my nephew has been busy with military affairs recently and has no interest in reciting poems or writing poems." Wang Xian said with shame, saying he couldn't.Let me compose poetry on the spot? I can't help but plagiarize another song? Which ancient Chinese New Year poem is better?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That did not mean that the scholar Wang had any intention at all, but said with an unacceptable look: "Busy with military affairs? To be offensive, Zhongde, are you a civil servant now?"
"I just won the scholarship last year" Wang Xian couldn't help but said with shame.
"Do you plan to stop here for the rest of your life?" Scholar Wang widened his eyes and said, "Can a mere scholar be worthy of your eight talents?"
Wang Xianxin said, "Your eyes are really bad. I don't even have a fighting talent."
"Don't be offended by Zhongde. Brother Yi'an is so outspoken." Seeing his astonishment, Xiao Shen, a scholar, hurriedly smiled and said, "But what he said is true. After all, you are a scholar, and a talented scholar. Do you want to spend your whole life trapped in the military?" , Dealing with those rough soldiers?"
"" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel something strange. One was that the expressions of these guys were a little exaggerated, and one could see the elements of acting. At first glance, they were not acting like Zhu Zhanji; the other was a three-year-old who was older than the Chinese New Year. We all know what to say to pick up good luck, so why make ourselves sweat? Another thing is that Jin Wen is an official in the East Palace. He is leading troops for His Highness the Grand Sun. How can others openly poach the Crown Prince in front of him? But they not only dug, but also dug extremely hard - then there was only one possibility, that is, Jin Wen had the same attitude as them and did not want to join the military camp anymore.
¡®Could it be that this guy wants to drive me out of the East Palace? , Wang Xian has never been afraid to speculate on others with the greatest malice, and his mind turned, and he wondered if he seemed too capable in front of him, making this guy feel threatened? If that's the case, this guy's mind is about the same as that of a needle nose.
Seeing that the two men were getting more and more persuasive, and finally reached the level of embarrassing their ancestors, Wang Xian was completely stunned and didn't even notice that Wei Yuan had walked to him. It wasn't until his low voice came to his ears that Fang suddenly came back to his senses:
"Most of the emperor's edicts come from the hands of two bachelors. You are lucky today to have them earnestly advise each other. Why don't you quickly find your way back?"
Wang Xian was now completely sure that these people were working together and wanted to persuade him to change his ways. I couldn't help but glance at Teacher Wei and saw him nodding slightly, indicating that I agreed. But he is not such an obedient student Unless you can guarantee that I will get a Jinshi in the second ranking, how can I give up this promising job as a military advisor to the great grandson?
Seeing that everyone was looking at him expectantly, of course he could accept it first and not admit it later. But Wang Xian is no longer the little gangster he was before. Now he is a person with status. If he agrees in person, he cannot change his mind. So in the end he said softly: "Teacher, the army is about to go to war. If I deserter, wouldn't I become a coward?"
"Who asked you to leave the army now?" Wei Yuan saw that there was something in his words, and he immediately said: "I mean, when you come back from the expedition, you tell your grandson that you still want to go to school and don't want to take the path of a military general. "Let Brother Shai'an talk to Taisun again, I'm afraid he won't agree." At the end, he added: "Teacher, you are just a student, can I harm you?"
Wang Xianxin said, have you done enough harm to me? But I guess after going to war and being rewarded based on merit, how can I live in a thousand households? When the emperor appoints an official, they can't stop him, right?
"I just listened to the teacher" If he thought about it, Wang Xian could handle it easily.
"The child can be taught." All the scholars were as happy as anything, and said in unison: "Of course, the military officer position can make your children and grandchildren have food and clothing, but we, the scholars, should still seek the honors from the examination hall, so that we can complete them." Only by achieving peace can we prevent this life."
After praising Wang Xian gushingly for a while, several bachelors got up and went to visit other people's homes. Accompanying Wei Yuan, he took them to the door. When he turned back, Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "What kind of medicine is sold in the teacher's gourd? That's all they say. You don't know how much I weigh. I went to take the civil examination and won the exam." Jinshi, I'm afraid there will be no chance in this life"
"If you don't have ambition, nothing will be difficult in the world, as long as you are willing," Wei Yuan pretended to be a teacher and scolded: "You just need to study hard and leave everything to your teacher."
"Uh" Even though Wang Xian was deaf, he could hear the confidence contained in these naked words. He couldn't help but widened his eyes and said, "What's going on?"
"Nothing happened" Wei Yuan hesitated at first, but couldn't bear Wang Xian's questioning, so he entered the study with him, lowered his voice, and said half mysteriously and half proudly: "This year as a teacher was not in vain "
Wang Xian nodded and listened to his teacher Wei show off: "After one year of entering the Hanlin Academy, I was accepted by them and became a member of the noble circle."
"What's the use of this circle?"
"Once Hanlin officials are sent to other places, they save money very quickly. In addition to having a high starting point and good qualifications, there is another very important reason, which is that they have senior Hanlin officials to take care of them. With mutual support and support, everyone can do their job easily." Wei Yuan laughed. Said: "There are many benefits."It¡¯s hard to say enough, but it can make you pass the examination.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 310: Injury and Farewell
The short three-day vacation passed almost in the blink of an eye, and the young army regrouped and began intensive training. Although other armies only assembled after the Lantern Festival, no one in the young army complained. They knew that they could not compare with those veterans. I still have too many things to learn and practice before I can become a qualified officer and soldier, and I just regret that I don¡¯t have enough time
???????????????????? But the death is like this, and the first month is out in a blink of an eye. On the second day of February, the military dispatching ceremony before the imperial expedition began. Within three days, Emperor Yongle ordered the prince who stayed in the prison to offer sacrifices to the Temple of Heaven, the Ancestral Temple and the Taisui God. However, he himself was locked up alone in the tower of Baoen Temple, facing The Queen Mother shed tears and prayed silently, begging for protection and fasting. Two days later, he issued an order to reward the soldiers who went on the expedition with money, and told them to work together and fight the enemy bravely. Those who had meritorious service would be generously rewarded by high officials. All preparations were made, and it was the eighth day of February, the day when the army set off for the expedition.
The night before, Wang Xian took the time to go home and say goodbye to his wife. Even though Lin Qing'er was filled with knots in her heart, she still shed tears in her heart and gave him a calm smile in order to allow him to set off with peace of mind. Wang Xian could naturally appreciate his wife's deep affection. The couple held hands and talked a lot. When it was quiet outside, Lin Qing'er summoned up her courage, her face was like burning clouds and her voice was like a mosquito chirping: "Give me"
Wang Xian was stunned. Although he could understand the meaning of these words, Lin Qing'er was a very conservative woman and had never taken the initiative, so he was not sure whether that was what she meant.
But he understood the next moment, and heard Lin Qing'er murmur: "I want a child" Then she hugged his neck tightly and offered her hot lips. When Wang Xian thought that the separation was imminent, he was filled with reluctance, so he undressed and took off his belt, and became entangled with his beloved wife like glue. This night, Lin Qing'er was particularly obsessed with herself. Time and time again, she climbed to the pinnacle of spirit and body
At dawn, after kissing his sleeping wife on the cheek, Wang Xian quietly got up and tiptoed to the door. He looked back and stared deeply at her face again. Seeing that she was sleeping peacefully, he felt relieved and walked out. Then the moment the door curtain was lowered, tears rolled down Lin Qing'er's cheeks, like broken beads, unable to stop. She had to bury her head in the pillow to stop crying
In the outer room, while Yu She was dressing Wang Xian, she said with tears in her eyes: "Sir, in the opera they all sing, 'The sword has no eyes,' so you have to pay attention and come back with all your tail, otherwise, otherwise, Madam I have to die of sadness." After that, he added in a low voice: "I will also be very sad"
Wang Xian felt warm after hearing this. He reached out to hold Yu She's slender waist in his arms, kissed her delicate forehead, and said with a smile: "Little Jasmine, I know your heart, and you are also pretending to it. ¡±
"Really?" Yu She was so happy that she hugged him tightly and murmured: "Master, you are so kind"
"Haha, you don't know how good I am, wait until I come back from the battlefield" Wang Xian smiled and pinched her cheek, letting go of the little beauty for you to pick, and patted her newly developed buttocks and said: "Come on, let me see you out.
"Yes." Yu She nodded vigorously, wiped away the tears with her backhand, carried Wang Xian's luggage, and followed him out of the main room.
When they came to the hall, they saw Gu Xiaolian waiting there. The beautiful lady came forward with difficulty carrying a food box and said softly: "My family has made some snacks for you that are not afraid of spoiling. They can be stored for a month or two. On the way. eat slowly."
Wang Xian looked at the bloodshot eyes of the pretty girl and couldn't help but feel distressed: "Have you not slept all night?"
"It's okay. I'll just go back and catch up on some sleep. It's difficult and dangerous for adults to go to Mobei, but you must take care of yourself." Gu Xiaolian said that the circles under her eyes were red.
"I know." Wang Xian said, stretching out his hand to wipe her tears and saying, "Take care of yourself too." Gu Xiaolian suddenly stretched out her jade arms, hugged his neck desperately, and kissed his lips. Leaving a deep kiss, she said with charming eyes and deep ecstasy: "Don't worry about me again, I will never be sorry to you even if I die"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded heavily, picked up the heavy food box, and left the hall.
When they came to the patio, they saw Lingxiao angrily kicking the wooden stakes used for martial arts training. She came back from Wudang Mountain early in order to catch up with the expedition. Unexpectedly, before setting off, Wang Xian asked her to She stayed in the capital because she had a more important task entrusted to her The angry little girl had been keeping a cold war with him from then until now.
Wang Xian wanted to sneak away quietly, but the little girl had eyes in the back of her head and said coldly: "Stop."
"Ah, Master, you got up so early?" Wang Xian stood still with a look of surprise on his face, and said with a smile on his face: "I thought you were still sleeping, so I didn't say hello."
"Humph, who are you lying to? You just want to avoid me." Ling Xiao turned around angrily, looked at him coldly and said, "Have you changed your mind?"
"For nowno." Wang Xian said casually.
"Humph" Lingxiao said with a stern face: "My master orders you to take me with you on the expedition."
"What's the benefit of going to the battlefield?" Wang Xian sighed and said, "Eat in the open and sleep on the ice"?. Not being able to take a shower for several monthsthat is simply not a life for human beings. Hua Mulan, there's nothing you can do about it, you have to join in the fun
"Aren't they worried about you?" Ling Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kick him, and said with a cry: "If your kung fu is as good as my brother, who cares about you?"
"Silly girl," Wang Xian felt his heart heat up when he heard this, and said softly: "Fighting on the battlefield relies on the army as a group. The strength of individual martial arts is of little use. Besides, isn't your brother going with me? Are you still here? What's there to worry about?"
"I, I" Lingxiao grabbed his collar and said: "If I don't follow, it doesn't mean you are worried.
"Okay, be obedient. You have a more important mission when you stay in the capital. The safety of my family depends on you." Wang Xian said warmly: "Protect your sister Lin for me, okay?"
"Yes." Lingxiao nodded reluctantly, handed him the bundle and said, "Sister Xiu'er gave this to you. She was crying in tears in the room."
"Alas" Wang Xian looked at Xiao Baicai's room. It was the most difficult thing for him to bear the kindness of a beauty. How could he bear the kindness of a beautiful woman in this family?
Getting on the carriage back to the military camp, Wang Xian opened the food box prepared by Gu Xiaolian and saw a large box of snacks packed tightly inside. No wonder it was so heavy. Each piece of snack is carefully wrapped in oil paper, which can prevent the odor from being transferred and can be stored for a longer time No wonder she said she would only eat it for a month or two.
Wang Xian gently closed the lid of the box and sighed secretly. Hundreds of years later, he would never dare to think of such a stunning beauty as Gu Xiaolian. But in this era, when he treats her so coldly, she can treat him sincerely, which really makes people feel sorry for her. But whether it's worth it or not, he doesn't have the final say. It's this era and Gu Xiaolian himself who is qualified to judge.
Unpacking Zheng Xiuer's baggage again, Wang Xian saw several pairs of close-fitting silk underwear and cotton socks By this time in the Ming Dynasty, people's underwear styles looked little different from those of later generations. But the feeling of wearing it is quite different. One is that men's underwear is too bulky and does not fit close to the body, the other is that men generally do not wear underwear, and the other is that socks are like cloth bags and are uncomfortable no matter how they are worn. Wang Xian did not dare to be unconventional in his outerwear, but when it came to his underwear that no one could see, he wanted to make himself more comfortable. When he was in Hangzhou, he asked a tailor to make several pairs of silk underwear according to his own ideas. I also found someone to spin some pairs of cotton socks, which were much more comfortable to wear.
But the training in the past six months has been too hard. Even though he didn't have to lead the way, all his socks and underwear were worn out. He didn't have time to find someone to do it again, so he had to change back to the ordinary style regardless of whether it was comfortable or not. What was neatly stacked in the bag now were pantyhose of exactly the same style and size as the ones he designed, which surprised him Where did Xiao Baicai know this style? But after being surprised, there was a burst of joy. This little widow who kept the etiquette was able to put aside her shyness and prepare these close-fitting clothes for herself. Her intention was so clear that even a blind man could see it.
With the concerns of the whole family, Wang Xian returned to the military camp. All the generals were neatly dressed, waiting for him and His Highness the Grand Sun. After a while, Zhu Zhanji came back from the palace, told what to pay attention to today, and ordered the army to assemble, march out of the camp, and go to the Meridian Gate to be reviewed.
When the bells and drums hanging on the Hongwu Gate rose leisurely, the outgoing army was already lined up densely in front of the Meridian Gate. The mighty and mighty army did not see the prince who stayed in Beijing at the beginning and the end. The rare young master Yao Guangxiao led the ministers and officials from the six ministries. More than three hundred people also sent the emperor off to the expedition in front of the Meridian Gate. Hundreds of thousands of people in the capital had received two orders of amnesty and an army to attack Mongolia the day before Although they didn't like Zhu Di, the army that went out was their disciples. They all flocked to the newly built building on Tianjie Street early. Tears were shed outside the silk curtains, and every house on the street set up an incense table with wine and meat, which was regarded as a pot of pulp, a basket, leather and food to bid farewell to Master Wang
At noon, I heard the sound of three cannons on the imperial city. Chengtian Gate, Zhengyang Gate, and Meridian Gate opened at the same time. In the Changyin Pavilion, the sound of sheng and bamboo pipes was loud, and groups of people held up dragon flags and treasure flags. The Han generals marched out from the Meridian Gate like a flowing stream, followed by the Jinyi Guard, Yulin Guard, and Huben Guard. After the 20,000 emperor's personal troops came out, they saw His Highness the King of Han, who was accompanying him on the expedition, surrounded by dozens of generals. Next, riding a royal horse and appearing outside the Meridian Gate
Zhu Gaoxu looked at Zhu Gaochi and the group of ministers, raised his head slightly, took out the Emperor's Sword given by the emperor, held it in his hand, and shouted: "My emperor personally conquered, conquered all, punished the people, and the world is good."
Immediately, hundreds of horns raised their heads to the sky and sounded loudly. Almost at the same time, the Crown Prince led all the officials to raise dust and dance in obeisance, shouting "Long Live the Mountain". The soldiers of the three armies also knelt down and shouted "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 311 Mahamu¡¯s Determination
Amidst the shouts of long live the mountains, Zhu Di appeared majestically under the Meridian Gate with a golden helmet on his head, wearing precious armor, and a sable cloak on his shoulders. He held his sword in his hand and looked around at the black soldiers with a sinking face. Immediately, there was silence again in front of the Meridian Gate, and Zhu Di shouted loudly:
"Soldiers"
"Long live" the officers and soldiers shouted.
"I inherited the great cause of Taizu, unified the universe, and benefited all directions. For more than ten years, I have cared about the sufferings of the people, did not want to use more weapons, and favored many parties in Wala. However, the Mahamu traitor was ungrateful and ambitious, and repeatedly invaded and annexed our Hetao. Mongolia slaughtered my city, killed my people, ruined our Ming Dynasty's unification, and disturbed my people's livelihood. This is tolerable and intolerable." Zhu Di was full of anger, and the design of the Meridian Gate also had the effect of amplifying his voice. The sound can be clearly transmitted to the ears of every soldier:
"I will personally unite the three armies today and lead five hundred thousand heavenly troops to attack this traitor. I will not destroy the ugly captives and swear not to return the court." After saying this, he took out a golden arrow from his quiver and with a strong force, it broke with a click. Those who are timid of the enemy and disobey orders are like this arrow.¡±
"I will not destroy the ugly prisoners, and I will never return them to the court," tens of thousands of soldiers responded in unison.
"Raise the flag" When the shouts from the mountain stopped, Zhu Gaoxu shouted loudly with his sword, and a bright yellow dragon flag on the chariot slowly rose up, ringing in the north wind and going straight to the top of the pole. This chariot was very spacious, with four generals guarding the chariot standing at the four corners. There were sixty-four sergeants in uniforms surrounding the chariot, majestically guarding the imperial flag of the Ming Dynasty.
When the imperial flag was raised, Zhu Gaochi knelt in front of the emperor's horse, raised a bowl of strong wine high, and said loudly: "My dear father, please drink this cup to the full, and wish your father victory with the flag."
Although Zhu Di usually disliked the prince, he was still a little emotional at this moment and said: "Okay, I have used this wine, and you should take care of it. You must be cautious in handling state affairs. If there is a major event, Pegasus will report to me and I will make the decision."
"Yes, I will remember my father's teachings." Zhu Gaochi leaned over and agreed. At this time, the soldiers also held a wine bowl, and the bowls were filled with the same strong liquor as the emperor.
Zhu Di then raised the wine bowl above his head and shouted to the generals: "Yu"
The emperor and the officers and soldiers who went on an expedition in "Yu" drank strong wine together. After drinking all the wine, they threw the wine bowl on the ground, and the sound of smashing was heard in the mountains.
Zhu Gaoxu shouted again:
"The three armies leave the city"
The soldiers, drunk and with high morale, lined up from Jinchuan Gate and rushed to the distant border.
The half-million-strong army not only set out from Jinling, but in fact, the troops selected to participate in the war from all over the country set off sooner or later towards Xuanfu, where the army gathered.
The Xuanfu area has been very busy since last year. Hundreds of thousands of civilians built a huge military station every other day. They said it was a military station, but in fact it was like a castle, spreading deep into the grassland Even though the emperor had ordered strict border controls since last winter, The news is blocked, but how can such a big move be hidden from others? What's more, Mahamu is as cunning as a fox.
The spies hidden in the attached ministries relayed the movements of the Ming army on the border one by one to Hulan Huwenwen in Mobei, where the Oara tribe's sweat tent was located.
The sweat tent at Jinding is extremely huge. Although it is a bit dirty and shabby, you can still feel the glory of the Mongol and Yuan Empire in the past from its exquisite workmanship and expensive materials. In fact, today's Mongols can no longer build such a sweat tent. This was the imperial tent of the Mongolian Emperor and was later passed to Benya Shili's hands. Mahamu killed Benya Shili and took it for himself.
However, the person sitting in the right position at this moment is not Mahamu, the leader of the Oara tribe, but a twenty-year-old thin young man. He wears a golden rat warm hat and a golden rat robe. Ritual system, this is a type of winter clothing for the emperor of the Golden Family.
This young man's name is Daliba, and he is a descendant of Ali Buge of the Golden Family. The year before last, Mahamu killed the Mongolian Khan, so he called him Benya Shili's younger brother, made him the Great Khan, and then appointed him as the Grand Master. . Therefore, the rough man in his forties with a beard sitting on his left was the real enemy in Zhu Di's eyes - Mahamu, the leader of the Oara tribe.
Under Mahamu¡¯s curly beard, there is a rectangular face with edges and corners, his eyes are shining brightly when he opens and closes them, and the corners of his mouth are pursed tightly. At first glance, he is a very strong and proud man. Below him, two slightly younger men with similar looks to him were sitting, namely his younger brothers Taiping and Boluo. Before Timur's death, he divided Oara into three parts, led by three brothers. But the two younger brothers have always obeyed Mahamu's advice. As the saying goes, brothers work together and can cut through metal, so the Oara tribe will naturally prosper. They took advantage of the opportunity of the Ming Dynasty to defeat Arutai, killed Benya Shili, and defeated Arutai. They had to hide in Tibet, and finally they all ran to the Great Wall with their clansmen and asked for asylum from the Ming Dynasty people
After defeating the Tatars, the three Mahamu brothers also had the idea of ??unifying Mongolia and restoring the empire. They appointed Dariba as the Great Khan and occupied Helin. Just when they were about to go south to attack Hetao, it became clear that The abominable Zhu Di from Chao is here to kill
In order to paralyze Zhu Di, Mahamu had already done a good job. He reported to Zhu Di on time.He paid tribute to the Ming Dynasty and sent an envoy to explain to Zhu Di that he had no intention of being disloyal to the Ming Dynasty In fact, before Arutai became a minister to the Ming Dynasty, the Mahamu brothers had already paid tribute to the Ming Dynasty. , Mahamu was named King Shunning by Zhu Di, Taiping was named King Xianyi, and Boluo was named King Anle. It is precisely because of this status that they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, watch Zhu Di beat the shit out of Arutai, and then happily pick up the peach
So from the bottom of his heart, Mahamu was not willing to go to war with Zhu Di, a warmonger, so he took various methods to dispel Zhu Di's will to fight. But he obviously doesn't understand the Ming Emperor. His tough life does not need to be explained. If Zhu Di wants to beat you, there is no need for a reason, as long as he feels that you deserve a beating.
Now, according to intelligence coming from various sources, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty once again led hundreds of thousands of horses to kill After confirming this news, the faces of the people in the golden tent became very ugly The Mongols are really It was because they were afraid of being beaten by the Han people. From Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, to Lan Yu, generations of famous Han generals drove the Mongols from the Central Plains to the outside of the Great Wall, and from outside the Great Wall to Mobei. They beat the Mongols so hard that they no longer dared to do so. Instead of proclaiming themselves emperor and establishing a country, they changed their name to Tatar in order to avoid being beaten by the Han people. It had just been dormant for a few years, but the Ming Dynasty had another warmonger named Zhu Di. He used to be a general who led the troops, but now he is better, and the emperor directly leads people to start the film. In the battle two years ago, he defeated the powerful Tatars. Devastated. Now Zhu Di leads people to kill them again. If he says he is not afraid, he is lying
"Otherwise" Lao Sanboluo was a powerful Mongolian man, but he was the first to be afraid, "Let's move to the Ili River and return to our hometown in the northwest. I don't believe that the Han emperor can catch up."
No one laughed at his timidity. On the contrary, Khan Daliba and Laoer Taiping both showed expressions of deep approval. The latter said: "That's right, brother, the Han people have a saying that if you keep the green hills, you won't have to worry about running out of firewood. If you think it's better to have a sudden loss of temperature, we can come back when the emperor of the Ming Dynasty withdraws."
"Yes, Taishi," Daliba also advised Mahamu: "I heard that every time the Han army goes out, it takes a year and a half to prepare. When their teacher returns without success, we can live in peace again. It¡¯s been two years.¡±
Hearing this, Mahamu glanced at Riba and said coldly: "It is said that the Mausoleum of Genghis Khan is here and the temperature suddenly drops. If you hear the words of the Great Khan, will he jump out of the ground and point at the Great Khan?" Khan's nose calls you an unworthy descendant?"
Daliba was blushing at the words, but he didn't dare to refute a word. His Khan was just a puppet, and his life and death were in Mahamu's hands. If he made the other party angry, it was not impossible to chop him with a knife.
"Brother, calm down." Boluo has a good relationship with Daliba because he is obsessed with Daliba's sister. He hurriedly advised: "The eagle flies high to avoid the deadly bow and arrow. Take a step back, and maybe there will be a wider path." .
"Since we are eagles, we shouldn't be timid." Mahamu snorted: "It's safe for us to leave, but from now on, all the Mongolian tribes will know that we are afraid of the Ming emperor, so they will surrender in the future. Once Zhu Di kills us again, they will still rebel." He said in a more serious tone: "If you don't survive the wind and frost, you won't be able to grow into a big tree, and if you don't fight against the wolves, you won't be able to become a good hunter. We want to unify Mongolia and restore the Yuan Dynasty. We can't escape the powerful enemy if we win the glory." Just listen to his sonorous words: "Without fighting, no one knows the outcome. If we defeat Zhu Di, we will be the masters of the grassland."
Both brothers felt a little ashamed. Yes, if they were so scared when they heard Zhu Di's name, how could they talk about restoring the glory of Dayuan?
"But it's not wise to touch an egg against a rock, nor is it wise to touch an egg against one's own head" After getting excited, Taiping whispered: "We have to have hope of winning."
"Of course there is hope," Mahamu said in a deep voice, "My decision to fight against the Ming Dynasty was by no means impulsive. I made it after careful consideration." After saying that, he said in detail: "We in Wala have never suffered a direct attack from the Ming Dynasty. Over the years, they have continuously annexed Tatar tribes and kept recharging their strength. They have become strong enough. Moreover, when the Han people fight, the weather is favorable, the weather is good, and the weather is good on the grassland. When the weather was good, we were waiting for work in Hulanhu, waiting for the Ming army to come from thousands of miles away and fight on the battlefield we selected. This gave us the advantage of the situation. The Ming army entered the grassland, invaded our pastures, and killed our people. The tribesmen and soldiers must go all out to defend their homeland, so we took advantage of Renhe." He punched the case hard and said word by word: "The right time, right place, and right people are all on our side, victory. They will definitely be on our side.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 312: Da Liba
After deciding on the decisive battle with the Ming army in Hulan Huwenwen, the Mahamu brothers discussed the specific action strategy. Da Liba listened on the side, but his mind did not know where to fly. When he came back to his senses, the three brothers had finished their discussion and left the sweat tent. In front of them was a dreamy girl.
This girl looks young, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is wearing a purple-red jumpsuit with a long skirt with crepe edges, and a small flower hat studded with silver pieces, with a white mink tail hanging from the brim of the hat. She should have the blood of the Hu people, her skin is as white as milk, her eyebrows are deep and slender, her nose bridge is thin and straight, coupled with her pointed chin and slightly upturned thin red lips, her whole body exudes a strong exotic aura. As soon as one doesn't pay attention, one falls into her light blue eyes, which are as deep and clear as lake water in early autumn.
But she is dressed like a typical Mongolian aristocratic girl, with long sleeves and a neat collar, a shining silver Mongolian scimitar hanging on her waist, and white riding boots on her feet. She looks heroic and not inferior to the men.
Seeing the smiling girl, Daliba frowned and scolded: "Baoyin Qiqige, how many times have I told you not to eavesdrop when the Grand Master and I are discussing matters?"
"Brother, you don't want me to see you being scolded by the grand master," the girl curled her lips nonchalantly and said, "Actually, brother is overly worried. The Mahamu brothers are like wolves and tigers. You are aggrieved in order to save the clan." My sister will only feel sorry for you."
"Even my unruly and willful sister has become considerate." Daliba sighed sadly: "You can see how torturous it is to be dependent on others."
"Brother, stop being sentimental" The girl cheered him up, clenching her pink fist and saying, "The decisive battle is coming, we can't embarrass Brother Ali."
"If you don't lose face, you will lose your life" Da Liba couldn't cheer up.
"What do you mean?" the girl asked in surprise: "Could it be that if we defeat the Ming Emperor, we will be in danger?"
"Shhh" Daliba quickly made a gesture of silence. Seeing that there was no one outside, Fang sighed and whispered: "You are the grand master who helped me become the Khan. Is he being kind?"
"Of course he doesn't have good intentions," the girl pouted and said disdainfully: "He was worried that he was a lowly Oirat person and could not convince the public, so he asked the eldest brother to be the Khan and use the reputation of our Golden Family to convince the public." Wala is the name of the Han people, and the correct pronunciation is actually Oirat.
"Yes," Daliba nodded and said, "But if Mahamu defeated the Ming emperor, would he still worry about his prestige?"
"Of course not," the girl said matter-of-factly. For fifty years, the Mongols have been under the control of the Han people, and all the scholars have lost if they move. If anyone can defeat the arrogant Ming Dynasty army, and it is the Ming Dynasty emperor who personally conquers, then His prestige will immediately cover the grasslands and deserts, becoming the only existence in the hearts of all Mongolians after Changshengtian and Genghis Khan. Thinking of this, she suddenly realized, her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes showed fear: "At that time, the eldest brother will have no effect on him, but will be an obstacle."
"Yes." Daliba said with approval in his eyes: "My sister, although you are a girl, you are smarter than men."
"The men I see are all as stupid as cows." The girl named Baoyin Qiqige snorted, which sounded like a prairie princess's arrogance.
"Haha, let's see, which stupid cow will finally accept the snow lotus of my golden family?" Daliba laughed, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart and said: "Then Boluo has been coveting you for a long time, what do you think of him?"
"His daughter is two years older than me, and she still stinks." Qiqige said helplessly: "Brother, please spare me."
"You misunderstood. What I mean is that if this grand master wins, you must escape quickly, as far away as possible" Daliba said solemnly.
"Where can I escape?" Qiqi Ge frowned.
"Go to the Timur Khanate to find your uncleif he is still there, he will protect you." Dariba sighed: "Oh, I am so incompetent as an elder brother that I can't even protect my beloved sister. ¡±
"Then let me protect my brother," Qiqige said seriously.
"What nonsense are you talking about" Daliba smiled bitterly and said, "Just don't cause any trouble for me."
"Brother, you always look down on me like this." Qiqige snorted angrily, and asked in a low voice: "What if the grand master loses?"
"If the grand master loses, he will go back to the northwest, which is their home of Oirat. What's the use of my great sweat?" Daliba sighed repeatedly. "Speaking of which, we and the Grand Master are actually grasshoppers on the same line. If the Grand Master's vitality is seriously injured, the Tatar Grand Master Arutai will not miss the opportunity to beat up the drowned dog."
"So, no matter whether we win or lose, we can't escape?" Qiqige asked in astonishment. "Is there no hope at all?"
"The only hope is that after this battle is won, the Grand Master will only suffer a small loss, but the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty will take the initiative to withdraw his troops." In fact, in terms of wisdom?, He is worthy of being a descendant of the Golden Family, but it is a pity that he was born at the wrong time and became a figure like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. Even if he had the power to reach heaven, there was no possibility of him displaying it.
"This condition is really harsh" Qiqige said a little dumbfounded: "How can we achieve this?"
"For example, the Grand Master has never fought a decisive battle with the main force of the Ming Dynasty, but kept a distance from them. As time goes by, the Ming Dynasty will have to withdraw its troops due to the exhaustion of troops and insufficient logistics." Da Liba said: "Actually, This is also the best choice for the Grand Master. Otherwise, if we compare fifty thousand to five hundred thousand, wouldn¡¯t it be an egg against a rock?¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I told Taiping and Boluo in private that they also have deep feelings for each other.¡± I think so, but you also heard just now that the Grand Master has made up his mind and will go his own way and fight to the death with the Ming army."
"Is there any way to make the decisive battle aborted?" Qiqige rolled her eyes and said thoughtfully: "The war horses of the Oirats are all raised by our tribe. Why don't we eat beans in bean cakes, so that the horses If you eat it, your legs will become weak and you won¡¯t be able to fight.¡±
"Don't be ridiculous." Daliba frowned and said: "Now the Oirat tribe is the strongest among us Mongolians. If they are completely wiped out by the Ming army because of us, we Mongolians will be enslaved by the Han people forever. "As he spoke, he closed his eyes slightly and said: "Although Daliba is unworthy, he will not be a sinner of the Mongolian people."
"Brother" Baoyinqiqige felt that although her brother was different from traditional Mongolian heroes, he was equally admirable.
"Okay, Baoyin, don't worry about it anymore." Daliba smiled and said: "The battle situation is ever-changing. No one can say what it will be like when the time comes. It might be the one we most want to see ¡¡±
"Is my elder brother just waiting for the mercy of the Immortal God?" But Baoyin cannot deny that the eldest brother's character is too submissive. Maybe this is the reason why Mahamu chose him as Khan.
"Whether the clouds are rolling or the clouds are relaxing, whether it's cloudy, sunny, rainy or snowy, it all depends on God's arrangement." Daliba nodded.
"No, we have to do something." Baoyin stood up.
"Where are you going?"
"Go and worship the Changsheng Heaven" Baoyin said before leaving the tent.
Outside the tent, when Baoyin came out, she walked out. Her maids and guards hurriedly followed. Sana, the personal maid, asked: "Farewell, where are we going?" Bieji means princess in Mongolian.
"Go hunting." Baoyin said in a different way.
"But Bieji, there's going to be a war" Sana whispered.
"Why are you panicking? The Ming army is still far away in Xuanfu. They won't be able to reach Hulanhu for a month." Baoyin returned to his tent and had to pack his luggage with his own hands: "If you are afraid, just stay."
"Of course I will follow Bieji." Sana helped her quickly, and after a few clicks, she packed her hunting equipment. When they came out, more than a hundred guards and a dozen maids had packed their bags and were ready to go. This is the nomadic people. Their real home is actually on horseback.
On the way out of the camp, I met Boluo, the third leader of the Oirat people. As soon as he saw Baoyinqiqige, his rough face wrinkled into chrysanthemums, and he grinned with his teeth bared: "Baoyin, you Where is this going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m so bored in the camp, I¡¯m going to go hunting,¡± Baoyin pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to come with us?
"Of course" Seeing that the grassland flower in his heart finally bloomed for him, Boluo was overjoyed and was about to agree. Suddenly he thought that he had something else to do The battle to determine the fate of the Oirat people was about to recruit all the tribesmen. , urgent training, and having to prepare all the food and grass, I am so busy, how can I have time to hunt? He could only say with a grimace: "Next time, definitely next time."
"No chance next time" Baoyin left a string of laughter like silver bells and rode out of the camp.
Boluo watched her figure disappear into the horizon, then swallowed hard and said in a rough voice: After the battle is over this time, you will be mine.
Baoyinqiqige's team left the camp for a long time before Sana dared to ask: "Bieji, haven't you never been polite to Na Boluo? Why did you suddenlycould it be"
"Hmph, what are you thinking about?" Baoyin snorted, her light blue pupils filled with disgust as she said, "I'm just temporarily asking him to help my brother more."
"So that's it, is Biji using what the Han people often call a honey trap?" Sana said with a look of surprise on her face: "But why did we turn south?"
"Originally, we were going south." Baoyin's handsome and heroic face showed an eagerness to try: "We must be my brother's eyes and help him guide us out of a way out."
"Sweating eyes?" Sana said a little dumbfounded: "Could it be that we are going to the Loop?"
"No, let's go to Xuanfu." Baoyin said with firmness on her pretty face: "Let's meet those hateful Ming people for a while."
"Isn't it dangerous?" Sana trembled: "I heard that the Ming people burned, killed and looted all kinds of evil.What to do
"Yes, I will snatch you to be their kton." Baoyin chuckled, causing all the maids to laugh as well.
"Bieji, you are making fun of me," Sana pouted and said, "I am worried about you. You are the pearl of our Mobei, but you have to be careful of those Han people."
"Don't worry, I will throw you out when the time comes, and they won't care about me anymore." Baoyin looked at her pretty maid with a smile.
"Bieji, you are making fun of me again." Sana refused for a while, causing all the maids to laugh and lie on their horses.
??The white clouds are lingering, the pastures are turning green, and the laughter like silver bells fills the Mobei grassland
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 313 Beijing Beijing
The expeditionary army went all the way north from Jinling and arrived in Beijing in March.
For Wang Xian and others, this was a pleasant journey, because a few years ago, the emperor ordered the Grand Canal to be dredged again, so all their luggage for this trip was carried on the ship, and the officers and soldiers were able to travel north lightly. In terms of solar terms, it is Grain Rain right away. Before and after Grain Rain, people plant melons and beans. The vast expanse of North China Plain is filled with moisture. Willow branches turn from yellow to green, elms bloom green, cows and horses bray, and the spring light is like wine. Walking on the wide official road is like outing.
This is the first time in Wang Xian's life that he has gone north along the canal. It is impossible to wander around along the way, but after crossing the Huaihe River, he still clearly feels that the clothes and appearance of the people are much worse than those in Jiangnan, especially those who are stretched. A civilian husband, half-clothed, sallow and thin, with a numb expression and lifeless expression. Wang Xian had seen faces like this on the victims of the disaster in Hangzhou, but he didn't expect that they would all have such expressions in Shandong Province.
"Is there a disaster in Shandong?" On the way, he finally couldn't help but asked in a low voice.
"It's true that we suffered a disaster, but it's not a natural disaster" Xu Huaiqing, who has now been promoted to deputy 1,000 households, is from Jinan Prefecture. Hearing this, he sighed: "But it is also true to say that it is a natural disaster"
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian asked.
????
"Yeah." Wang Xian understood what he meant as soon as he changed his mind. Shandong, especially Luxi, was the main battlefield in the Battle of Jingnan. Zhu Di sent troops to Jingnan and defeated Li Jinglong's army of 500,000. Just when he was about to go south and take advantage of the situation, he kicked an iron plate in Jinan Prefecture and was beaten all over the floor by Tie Xuan. Looking for teeth, he almost lost his life, and after two years of fighting, the hozens were about to be killed and dispersed Later, there was no other option, so he had to take the risk and go south. Unexpectedly, a lucky star shone, and he became the emperor in Jinling, and then mobilized his troops. Jinan was surrounded, and it took a lot of effort from the boss to defeat it.
Zhu Di suffered so much in Shandong and Tiexuan, so he naturally wanted to take crazy revenge. He not only cooked Tiexuan and his son, but also launched a retaliatory massacre in Shandong. In the following years, whether he was conquering Mobei or building a canal, he first conquered all the people in Shandong, and at the same time he refused to exempt a grain of grain tax even in disaster years. The people's taxes and services are many times heavier than those in the world, how can they make a living?
Walking by the Grand Canal, which was dug by Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and dredged by Emperor Yongle, looking at the miserable people by the river Wang Xianxin said, Guaiguai Longdi Dong, he has been to three places in Zhejiang, Zhili and Shandong. The people all regard Zhu Di as their enemy. This Emperor Yongle is really I would rather let the world betray me than let the world betray me.
But when the army left Shandong, he saw a completely different scene, especially after passing Cangzhou. The whole way was filled with incense, candles, flowers, and people cheering to see them off That kind of scene where for hundreds of miles along the way, people were drinking sweet flowers and sweet wine. No government has the ability to organize the scene of drinking wine and worshiping Chen. Moreover, Zhu Di did not know whether it was to avoid embarrassment or fear of delaying farm work. He had already issued an order to all levels of government to only provide trackers and not to welcome them. Come and deliver.
"This is the land of His Majesty's Longxing." Mo Wen is from Tongzhou. His family is a military household. He has practiced martial arts and learned the art of war since he was a child. His extraordinary talents have made him stand out from the crowd. It's just that he was the seventh oldest and couldn't inherit the military position, so he passed the military examination. He explained softly to Wang Xian: "The army that the emperor started is from our Youyan area. After the emperor succeeded in the peace, he not only reduced the taxes on our side many times, but also rewarded the people with money and silk as a thank you for their hard work. The power of the dragon" He warned in a low voice: "You can't say anything about the emperor here, otherwise it will be troublesome for the people to hear."
"No wonder the emperor always lives in Beijing for half a year." Wang Xian nodded, thinking that there is indeed no love without reason in the world, and there is no hatred without reason Most of Jianwen's old ministers were from Zhejiang, and Zhu Di recovered after he became the emperor. The Hongwu Dynasty imposed heavy taxes on Zhejiang, so the people in Zhejiang did not like him; almost every family in the capital died during the liquidation in the early Yongle years. How could they not hate this emperor? Not to mention Shandong, Jinan Prefecture is still rarely inhabited No wonder Zhu Di later moved the capital to Beijing. Of course people want to find a place to live where everyone likes them.
No matter how good Wang Xian¡¯s historical knowledge is, he still knows that Zhu Di moved his capital to Beijing, but he can¡¯t remember the specific year.
"Yes, the emperor cannot live without Peiping, so he built the Changling Mausoleum in Changping." Mo Wen whispered: "People in Yanjing all say that the emperor will move the capital to Peking in the future Oh no, where is Beijing. "Beiping is an old name. In the Yongle Dynasty, because it was Zhu Di's place of Longxing, it was upgraded to a companion capital and called Beijing.
"Oh" Wang Xian thought to himself, it was not a legend, but a certainty. But he never dared to say this. If it reached the ears of Jin Yiwei, the ten grandsons would not be able to protect themselves. Otherwise, they would all be executed.
When he arrived at the gates of Beijing, he was even more convinced of his judgment This magnificent capital city has been basically completed. It is taller, larger, more majestic, and more majestic than the one in the south. Entering from the towering city gate that has not yet been named, it is straight and wide.The avenues of ? are extending in all directions Although the buildings have not yet been completed and it still looks like a large construction site, you can already feel the grandeur. The incomparable grandeur is like suddenly entering a huge world. It is so shocking that you forget to breathe.
Not only Wang Xian, but all the officers and soldiers who arrived in Beijing for the first time were stunned by the scene before them. Although they came from the capital, Jinling City is surrounded by mountains and rivers. For a super city, the terrain is very cramped, and various buildings It had to adapt to local conditions and did not care about the central axis or symmetry. Naturally, it could not compare with Beijing in terms of momentum.
"Unexpectedly, it is completely new" Mo Wen swallowed and spat: "I came to Beiping when I was a child. It was only a little over twenty years after King Zhongshan built the city of Beiping. The city walls and buildings are still new."
"Haha," Wang Xian said with a smile: "The emperor is so angry that he probably wants a brand new capital.
"Well," Mo Wen nodded and whispered: "But it's enough to waste people and money" A few days ago, he told Wang Xian not to say anything bad about the emperor. Today, he, a cautious person like him, couldn't bear it. Living.
"The war is about to begin. Don't say anything that hurts morale." Wang Xian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Hurry up and let the soldiers rest in the camp. Your Majesty has mercy on you and rest for three days. If you set off again, you will not have a good life." In fact, it's good. The days passed from Tongzhou, and the canal reached its end. The burden on the soldiers suddenly became much heavier, and they were no longer as relaxed as before.
But what is even more tragic is Zhu Zhanji. At least Wang Xian and the others enjoyed some leisure time, but His Highness Taisun had to study with several masters every day This was the emperor's will, and Zhu Di ordered the cabinet bachelors to study strictly every day. Teach the grandson that he should not be neglected in both civil and military affairs. This is like going on a trip. I thought I could finally relax, but ended up with a tutor. Do you think it's miserable?
Zhu Di had very high requirements for the city of Beijing. In the seventh year of Yongle, the Fengtian Hall built on the basis of Yandi's old palace was completed. However, he was not satisfied after seeing it and ordered it to be demolished and rebuilt. Before the Forbidden City was repaired, he ordered the West Palace to be built as a temporary residence.
Although it is said to be a temporary residence, it is not ambiguous at all. There are also Fengtian Gate, Meridian Gate, Chengtian Gate, Fengtian Hall There are more than 1,630 palaces and houses, and the specifications are similar to the imperial palace in Nanjing. It can be seen that although he was traveling, Zhu Di did not regard Beijing as his residence, but as a serious capital.
At this moment, the emperor put on his plain robes and walked leisurely in the warm hall of Fengtian Palace. His voice was full of rare joy and he said: "It's strange to say that as soon as I return to Beijing, I will be full of life again and I won't feel anything wrong."
"The climate in the north is dry, so rheumatism can naturally not cause trouble." Hu Guang, the chief minister of the cabinet who Wang Xian once had a relationship with, appeared next to the emperor. He was actually not yet in mourning, but he was taken back from love due to the war and accompanied him on the expedition. The greatest advantage of this bachelor is that he never makes the emperor angry, let alone when the emperor is so happy: "The humble minister is also feeling comfortable all over, and his old bones seem to be several years younger."
"Yes, that's how it feels." Zhu Di, with a rosy complexion and full of energy, walked quickly to the imperial desk, unfolded a map, pointed with his finger and said: "Beijing is a good place. Both the Jin and Yuan dynasties established their capitals here. "It's not without reason." The ministers had never heard the emperor's loud and excited voice in Nanjing: "It is the throat that connects the inside and outside of the Great Wall, the north and south of the desert. To the southeast is a vast plain, and to the west is a stretch of land extending to the outside of Shanhaiguan." The mountains. The passes between the mountains have the power of "one man can guard the pass, and no one can open it. According to this, the mountains and rivers are powerful enough to control the Tatars and dominate the world, which will be the foundation of our Ming Dynasty forever." He said with some emotion: "So Yongle Five years later, the Queen passed away. I did not build the imperial mausoleum in Purple Mountain. Instead, I built the Changling Tomb of myself and the Queen in Changping. This is to let the people of the world understand that the gate of our Ming Dynasty is guarded by the emperor. "
"The emperor's words from the bottom of his heart made me deeply moved. I thank you on behalf of the people of the world." Hu Guang hurriedly praised the emperor loudly. Seeing him kneeling down, the other ministers secretly cursed him as a flatterer and had no choice but to praise him.
"Haha, get up." Zhu Di said with a happy smile: "I will not treat you badly. I will wait until the capital is completely completed in two years. If you look at it, you will definitely not want to leave when you come."
Even the princes and generals could hear the hint in the emperor's words. Most of them were from Yanjing. Of course they were willing to return home in glory, and they were naturally overjoyed. But the civil servants couldn't be happy They were all from the south. In their eyes, Beijing, no matter what it was called, was a bitter and cold place on the frontier. Who would want to move here from the south of the Yangtze River? But the emperor didn't say it clearly, and they had no way to object. They were just secretly alert. It seemed that if they wanted to save the capital, they had to make plans in advance
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 314: Xuan Mansion
Zhu Di could see that the civil servant's smile was forced, but he didn't care. He changed the topic and returned to the topic: "I ordered Arutai to come to the capital for an audience. Is he here?"
"Reporting to the Emperor," Chen Qi, the white-haired Shangshu of the Ministry of War in Beijing and Marquis of Taining, hurriedly reported: "Years ago, I sent an envoy to inform King He Ning. At that time, he agreed. But at the beginning of this year, I sent an envoy to urge him. When we set out on our journey, I told King Hening that he was ill and could not ride a horse, so"
"I think he is mentally ill." Zhu Di sneered.
"It's a heart disease," Yuan Rong, the Marquis of Guangping who was guarding Beijing with Chen Qi, said softly: "He is still worried that he will kill Qiu Fu and the others"
"Hmph" Zhu Di snorted, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly turned cold. It was the first disastrous defeat since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. Because Qiu Fu, the Duke of Qi, was domineering, kept admonishing, underestimated the enemy and advanced rashly, and even the hundred thousand troops were wiped out. Lost at the hands of the Tatars. Although Zhu Di immediately raised an army of 500,000 troops and beat Wala into a sieve, avenging his deep hatred. But if this scar remains, it will not disappear Otherwise, with Zhu Di's nostalgic temper, he would not have sent all the survivors of this great hero of Jingnan to Hainan Island.
It¡¯s also thanks to Yuan Rong¡¯s status as Zhu Di¡¯s eldest son-in-law that he has always been trusted by his father-in-law, so he dared to say this.
"If I wanted to blame him, how could I make him King Hening?" Zhu Di exhaled a breath of turbidity and said with a smile: "The dog Tatars think that I, with the dignity of the emperor, am just as dishonest as they are."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"However, I have ordered him to go south," Chen Qi said: "I said that the emperor has brought an army of 500,000 to attack Mahamu for you. If you don't listen to the summons, I'm afraid the Holy Heart will be angry and you will be in trouble."
This was what Zhu Di wanted to say. The emperor had a smile on his face and said, "What did he say?"
"He fell to his knees in fear and said that as soon as he could ride a horse, he would go to the Xuan Mansion to greet the emperor." Chen Qi reported back.
"I don't think he is really afraid. Otherwise, why would he sacrifice the near and far and insist on meeting in Xuan Mansion?" Yuan Rong was obviously full of ill feelings toward Arutai and said, "Your Majesty, although this animal has become a vassal and pays tribute, it is just a heavyweight. It is an expedient measure under pressure. I have observed that he has been capricious for many years and is wary of our dynasty. I will never truly join him and take advantage of his illness to kill him. We can no longer feed tigers to cause trouble."
"Arutai is not a capricious person," Zhu Di sneered: "Everything he is doing now is for survival. When his survival is guaranteed, he will pursue strength. When he is strong enough, he will rob me again." Chao, this is the nature of the Tatars, whether they are Mahamu or Arutai, it is the same."
"The Emperor's Holy Might," Old Chen Qi said with a trembling fist, "I have been guarding the border for many years and have been trying to figure out the truth, but the Pope has revealed it in one sentence."
Zhu Di smiled faintly. In fact, it took him a long time to understand that the Mongolians are like the grass on the prairie. The wild fires are endless, and the spring breeze blows and grows again. Even if he kills Alutai and Mahamu, there will still be Azitai and Lvhamu coming out, which is almost endless. Therefore, instead of always letting stupid young people who have never experienced hardship to cause trouble, it is better to fix the rules of the old things and plant awe in their hearts, so that the borders of the Ming Dynasty can live peacefully.
"But he will never say these words. If you understand, you will understand. If you don't understand, you will never understand. The emperor has no obligation or interest to explain to anyone except Zhu Zhanji. "Let's not talk about Arutai. That old guy has been disabled by me and Mahamu in turns. The purpose of my personal expedition is to eliminate Mahamu in one fell swoop." Zhu Di's voice was sonorous and powerful, showing the emperor's strong self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence was also exaggerated to the officials in the palace, who sneered and said: "Since the eighth year of Yongle, when this guy picked peaches, I have been tolerant of him To be honest, I don't treat my own son like him. Be so nice to him"
After hearing this, brothers Zhu Gaoxu and Zhu Gaosui burst into tears. Are we biological fathers
But Zhu Di¡¯s focus was not on the two of them, so he heard the emperor continue: "I have only one purpose, which is to complete the battle and prevent Mahamu from swelling to the extreme. I, the Ming Dynasty, do not have this opportunity."
The generals suddenly realized that, yes, no matter how devastated the Mongols were, there was one thing that the Han people could never compare with - they were a nation on horseback, and the Ming army could not catch up if they escaped. For example, in the Battle of Onan River, the Ming army actually killed less than 2,000 enemies, and the Mongols fled. The Ming army chased them until they urinated blood and failed to catch up, so they had to withdraw their troops. If Mahamu hadn't picked up the peach, they would soon have Gather together again and you will be able to regain your strength in a short time.
So what the generals often say is, when will the Tatars be able to fight us openly and stop hiding like rats?
Zhu Di also thinks so. What makes this world's number one general better than others is that he can not only think of it, but also do it Nearly four years of arrogant military strategy has made Mahamu start to dream of becoming the world's best general. Mongolia is sweating profusely.
"With this thought in his mind, he will not run so smartly." The Emperor of Ming Dynasty stood on the imperial steps, exuding the feeling of heaven and earth.With his dominating aura, he is the only protagonist of this era. In his eyes, Mahamu is nothing but a reckless man who sells out his products.
"The emperor has no plans left. This time he will send troops to admonish the ugly captives and help China avoid border troubles forever," Hu Guang hurriedly sang a hymn.
This flattery was a bit substandard, Zhu Di ignored it, his eyes returned to the map, and said solemnly: "I support the unification of the three armies and Mahamu will hunt Mobei. I am not worried about battlefield planning. What I worry about most is food and grass." According to According to the information provided by Arutai, the Hulanhu hypothermia where Mahamu is currently located is 2,200 miles away from Beijing. If the enemy forces want to retreat, the journey may be as long as 3,000 miles. In such a situation, the most terrifying thing is not the enemy on the battlefield, but the disastrous logistical supplies.
Zhu Di's personal expedition was to win, not to lose his life. As long as the food route is continuous, even a small military defeat will not affect the overall situation. But once supplies are not flowing smoothly and the entire army is short of food, he, the Ming Emperor, and hundreds of thousands of troops will have to stay deep in the desert forever.
All the generals looked at Xia Yuanji, Shangshu of the Ministry of Finance, who was accompanying him on the expedition. Xia Shangshu slowly reported: "Sufficient food and grass for the army and civilians for five months has been stocked in Xuanda City. This year, summer food north of the Huaihe River will not go to Nanjing." After they have been relieved, they will go straight to Xuan Mansion and help the army first. This way, the supply will be guaranteed before the food is used up. "
"Very good." Zhu Di looked at Xia Yuanji with a smile. After he got angry last time, this super capable minister was very hurt. Although the emperor couldn't say sorry, the expression on his face was clear: "Ai Qing, I'm doing the work. I am very relieved that after the expedition, Lao Aiqing will still shoulder the important responsibility of the entire army. "
"I originally wanted to request an order and stay in the rear to supervise the grain supply." Xia Yuanji said in a low voice.
"Have you given instructions on supervising the transportation of grain and grass from various places?" Zhu Di asked.
"Everything has been reported to His Highness the Crown Prince." Xia Yuanji said: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has always been prudent, so there should be no problems."
"Where is the grain road for transporting grain?"
Every fifty miles, a military station is set up, and civilians are stationed in sections and transported in sections. In this way, the civilians can maintain their physical strength and the speed of transporting food will be doubled. Xia Yuanji said: "And the safety of military rations is also guaranteed." "
"This is all based on experience." Zhu Di sighed with emotion: "It seems that you still remember that time in the eighth year of Yongle." The last time the imperial commander personally went to war, Xia Yuanji was the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and the quartermaster.
"I remember deeply that because of my inability to control the situation, I actually made the emperor and the soldiers hungry for eight days." Xia Yuanji said with a look of shame on his face: "That's why I want to sit in the rear this time and make arrangements, not because I am afraid of the hardships of the journey."
"I know, I know." Zhu Di nodded, looked at him deeply and said, "But the supply of food and fodder for hundreds of thousands of troops cannot be done without you. There are rules set by you in the rear, including King Zhao, the Consort and Tai Ning. Hou is in charge, what else do you have to worry about?"
"Yes" If Xia Yuanji says anything else, he will offend all three nobles, but this is what he is most worried about In his opinion, to dispatch military supplies, a steady and serious person like the prince must be used, but from the past All kinds of things, especially the matter of calling Chang Pingcang to redo military rations, it can be seen that King Zhao is bold and reckless, and is not a suitable candidate Moreover, King Zhao is also at odds with the prince. , the ones who endure hardship are the troops who are on the war field.
"But his son is his best friend, but Zhu Di has great trust in King Zhao and is willing to let him take on this important responsibility. What can he say?"
Hearing that his father still handed over the responsibility of transporting grain to his third brother, Zhu Gaosui of the Han Dynasty smiled mysteriously, and Zhu Gaosui also smiled lightly. Everything went smoothly.
Zhu Di frowned when he saw Zhu Gaosui's smile and said: "Don't take it lightly. This is a military plane. If you miss the mission, I will also kill my relatives."
"My son, I obey the order." Zhu Gaosui said sternly.
Three days later, the army marched again. When the army went out from the north gate of the capital and reached the Qinghe camp, it started to rain, and it rained harder and harder at night. It cleared up the next morning. Unexpectedly, not long after the army set off, it started to rain again. For several days after that, it rained continuously, the road was muddy and difficult to travel, and the army was full of baggage. It could not cover thirty miles in one day. Zhu Di couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "The last time we went on the expedition, we caught up with the heavy snow in early spring that had not been seen in many years. This time, in order to avoid the snow, we deliberately delayed it by a month. Unexpectedly, the rainy season was advanced. It seems that the days calculated by the young master were not very good. That's it." He has been in the army since he was sixteen and has been fighting for half his life. He has seen all kinds of bad situations. This difficulty is not difficult for him at all. On the contrary, it inspires his character of enjoying hardships. , made a wisecrack for the first time.
"Young Master's calculation of days is very accurate. He only said there would be a big victory, but he didn't say there wouldn't be heavy rain." Hu Guang, wearing a raincoat and being soaked in the rain, said with a shiver and a bitter smile. He could hide in the carriage, but the emperor still rode with the soldiers, so as a follower, did he have any choice?
As a result, it took four days to cross Juyong Pass. It was not only windy but also rainy. The army trudged hard in the wind and rain, and only arrived at Xuanfu on the 25th.
It¡¯s really annoying to say that as soon as the front leg of the army arrives, the back leg will stop.?.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 315 Please let go
Although the young army is not a regular army, it is the army of the emperor's grandson, so it is naturally arranged to be stationed in the city. After settling in the troops, Wang Xian ordered the military supplies officer to count the supplies. After marching in the rain for more than ten days, many military supplies were afraid that they would be soaked
But the result was better than expected. The quartermaster he taught had good skills and sense of responsibility, and he kept the losses to a minimum. He couldn't help but submit the loss report with some show.
"The material loss is not big" Wu Wei took it and took a look, but did not hand it to Wang Xian, but reported softly.
Wang Xian didn't even look at it, he looked at the sky. The quartermaster was stunned for a moment, wondering what mistake he had made.
It was Wu Wei who knew Wang Xian's heart. He sighed, walked to the table, picked up a pen, copied a new list, handed it to the quartermaster and said, "Send it this way."
"Yes," the quartermaster responded. He glanced at the list and was stunned. He saw that all the losses were ten times greater than before, "Uh"
"Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and monks have too much rice and too little food. If we don't order more now, we won't be able to eat anything when we get to the grassland." Wu Wei scolded in a low voice: "How can you be a quartermaster if you are so ignorant"
"Yes" the quartermaster was excited and hurriedly saluted and went out to report.
When the quartermaster went out, Wang Xian cursed: "You idiot, you have to speak so clearly."
"What I'm saying is that if he was so smart, you wouldn't let him take care of military supplies." Wu Wei smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't you just value him for accepting death and being honest?"
"That's true." Wang Xian nodded, picked up the list and looked at it and said: "There are several items here that we purchased ourselves, and we can't make up for them. I also remembered a few supplies and listed them together. You can go shopping later and buy some" He picked up the pen and wrote down each name and the corresponding quantity. I praised it in my heart as I wrote it. The more I wrote, the better it looked. I never thought I was a calligrapher. Talent
"I didn't expect that your master's calligraphy is already very accomplished." As expected of his childhood, Shuai Hui knew what Wang Xian was thinking at a glance and immediately praised him.
"Stop flattering me." Wang Xian snorted: "My attainments can only be said to be not very shallow"
"Twenty thousand jins of ginger, ten thousand jins of green roots, as well as carrots, apples, and pickled cabbage as much as you want" Erhei couldn't stand listening anymore, and read one by one: "Sir, do you want to invite the monk to dinner?"
"How do you say it?" Wang Xian handed the list to Wu Wei and asked him to think about it again.
"It's all plain after all," Erhei said in a dull voice, "The soldiers gnawed on grain every day, and their mouths became like birds."
"Arrived in the pastoral area, are you still worried about having no meat to eat?" Wang Xian said lightly: "This time the emperor is personally conducting the expedition. Even if the tribes in Hetao do not send troops to join the army, they will still send cattle and sheep to work."
"It's true that these things that fade away from birds are nowhere to be found on the grassland." Wu Wei understands medical science and medicinal materials. He knows why Wang Xian wants to buy these things, so he fills in a few more items and says: "Don't think these are ordinary things. But it allows us to not get sick and have strength on the prairie. It is a blessing for the soldiers to meet an officer like your Excellency.
"I didn't expect that you, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would start to flatter you." Shuai Hui chuckled and said, "How do you want us to live?"
"But it's not necessarily possible to buy all of these in the market." Wu Wei pretended not to hear, and said to Wang Xian: "Xuanfu is not in the mainland after all, so the supplies cannot be complete."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Let's go out and have a look. If we don't have it, we'll buy a substitute."
"My lord, you are trying to buy the Guangxuan Mansion's attitude," Shuai Hui said with a smile.
"Yeah, I never thought that my most luxurious shopping trip would be with you gentlemen. It's such a waste," Wang Xian said with a smile.
If Beijing is the key to the Central Plains, then Xuanfu is the key to the capital. Its Nanping capital controls the desert at the back, controls the danger of Juyong on the left, and supports the solidity in the clouds on the right. It has always been a battleground for military strategists. In fact, although the territory of the Ming Dynasty stretched thousands of miles to the north and had border fortresses, this border city was the northernmost big city of the Ming Dynasty.
Xuanfu prospered due to the distribution of military supplies, prospered due to Han-Mongolian trade, and because hundreds of thousands of troops gathered together, there was a sudden burst of noise. All kinds of merchants, prostitutes and actors, and Han and Mongolian people who came to sell goods gathered here to do business. From morning to night, everything inside and outside the Xuan Mansion was bustling and noisy, making the soldiers from the south feel like they were back in the densely populated Wuzhong area with thousands of businesses
"I can't believe that there is everything here." Shuai Hui exclaimed with a look of amazement: "Old Wu, have you underestimated Xuanfu?"
"Indeed." Wu Wei nodded. He didn't expect that everything could be purchased so quickly. Asking the quartermaster to transport the supplies back, Wang Xian smiled and said: "It's a rare trip, let's go to the tavern to have a good meal before going back.
"Your Excellency is indeed considerate of your subordinates," Shuai Hui said with a smile, "I am so hungry that I am considerate of my subordinates."
"I passed by that house just now. It looked good" The group of people were talking and were about to turn back when they heard loud shouts from the distance: "Catch them and keep them away, the spies of Wala" "Jin Yiwei is on an errand" , the idle people are waiting to avoid." Then the crowd became commotion, and several people hurriedly and subconsciously hid aside to avoid the coming commotion.
As expected, the riot soon spread. The crowd pushed and pushed, knocking down countless baskets and stalls. For a while, chickens and dogs were jumping around, people were neighing and horses were barking, and the street became a mess.
"It seems like we can't eat in the big restaurant." Wang Xian didn't like to meddle in other people's business. Now that he heard that Jin Yiwei was running an errand, he was even less interested. He turned around and saw a small noodle shop behind him, so he turned around and went in: " Let¡¯s just have a bowl of noodles and go back to camp.¡±
"Oh, that's the only way." The brothers followed helplessly in. The noodle shop was small, but Wang Xian had twenty or thirty people including guards. A large group of people came in, which shocked both the store owner and the diners. For safety reasons, Wu Wei and Xianyun also quickly scanned the people in the store, and saw only two tables of customers inside, all of them Mongolians. Several of them looked like guards, and their hands were already touching the scimitars at their waists.
At this time, the store owner also came to his senses and saw a group of soldiers in military uniforms. He hurriedly stepped forward and greeted: "You military masters, please come inside quickly."
Shuai Hui smiled and said: "One bowl of noodles and thirty pounds of beef for each person. No wine required." After saying this, he asked Wang Xian to sit down, and the guards also picked up tables and sat down.
Their appearance seemed to make the Mongolians quite uneasy. Before they finished eating the noodles, they took out their copper coins to check the account and left the noodle shop. It was then obvious that the leader of this group of people was a young man with big eyes and a thin build, but his face was dirty and his appearance could not be discerned.
But this does not affect Wang Xian's good habit of helping others. He smiled and said: "Little brother, there is a lot of chaos outside now. You should wait a while before going out."
Unexpectedly, the young man looked at him blankly, as if he didn't understand Chinese.
"Well, I'll talk to you in Mongolian," Wang Xian said, not discouraged.
"Sir, can you speak Mongolian?" Shuai Hui said in surprise.
"You guys can't go out to live, go out and die." Wang Xian nodded and said to the Mongolian young man.
"Your Excellency speaks Mongolian very well, I can even get a general idea." Shuai Hui was even more surprised.
Unfortunately, several Mongolians still looked at a loss. One of the men talked to the shop owner. After hearing this, Shuai Hui sighed: "This man's Mongolian is not very good. I can't understand a word of it."
¡°Master Jun, he said that they don¡¯t speak Chinese.¡± The store owner acted as an interpreter.
"That's right, translate what I just said to him." Wang Xian smiled.
The shop owner hurriedly gave the man a shout, and after a while he said to Wang Xian: "He said thank you for your concern. They are in a hurry to get out of the city, and they won't be able to get out since it's late."
"You ask them which tribe they are from and what business they do?" Wang Xian ignored them and asked himself.
After the shop owner asked, he asked on his behalf: "He asked, who are you? Why are you asking them?" Looking at the faces of several Mongolians, anger was already showing.
"You haven't seen the military uniforms on us." Shuai Hui glared and said, "If you don't want to talk, just go back to the military camp with us and talk slowly."
The shop owner showed fear and hurriedly warned the other party. The Mongolians became even more angry. However, although they did not live in the house, they also knew that there was no reason for people not to bow their heads under the eaves: "They said they were Tumotes." People from this tribe come to Xuan Mansion to sell cowhide.¡±
"Cowhide, what a good thing" Wang Xian said happily: "How much does one cost?"
"Sold out¡¡"
"Then what did you buy?" Wang Xian asked persistently.
"I haven't had time to buy it yet"
"Good guy." Wang Xian and Wu Wei looked at each other when asked. Judging from their experience in Pujiang, these people are definitely not authentic.
"Little brother, why don't you sit down and let's chat slowly." Wang Xian looked at the Mongolian youngster with a smile.
Knowing what Wang Xian meant, the group of Mongolians became anxious, but the young man signaled them to be calm. Shi Shiran sat down next to Wang Xian and started talking in a pleasant voice.
Wang Xian listened with a smile. When the young man finished speaking, the shopkeeper translated: "He said he also likes to chat, but it's a pity that he can't understand Chinese, and you can't speak Mongolian. It's really like chickens and ducks talking."
"It doesn't matter," Wang Xian said with a smile: "As long as our minds are connected, we can overcome the language barrier" After saying that, he grabbed his hand and said with a smile: "Little brother, do you believe in fate? I feel like old friends at first sight.¡±
Seeing that the young man's hand was caught, the Mongolians screamed in panic, and another man actually pulled out a knife.
Wang Xian¡¯s guards suddenly stood up and drew their sabers from their waists.
The young man wanted to pull his hand away but was stopped by the king.He held it tightly without twitching, his expression remained unchanged, but his ear beads turned red. He suppressed his shame and anger to stop the tribesmen, and said something to Wang Xian.
"Please let go of my hand" the store owner whispered.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 316: Cold War
After listening to the store's translation, Wang Xian looked strange and said, "I don't understand. Don't you Mongolians like to hold hands and talk to your friends?"
"But you are not my friend"
"Hey, this is too disrespectful to us adults," Shuai Hui said angrily.
"That's right, that's right, we adults treat you as a friend, that's a compliment to you," the guards also cheered.
"Okay, shut up," Wang Xian scolded with a smile, and said to the young man, "It doesn't matter if you're not familiar with it. You'll be familiar with it the first time, but you'll be familiar with it the second time. Let's hold hands and we'll get to know each other faster." After saying this, he pinched the young man's Rouruo. The boneless little hands felt extremely soft and tender, just like Sister Lin's little hands. I couldn't help but smile and said: "Little brother, are all your Mongolian hands as tender as yours?"
"No" The young man was held and squeezed by his evil hands. He was ashamed and angry, but he didn't dare to explode. He felt like he was about to explode. Finally, he couldn't restrain his anger and said, "I've said it. I've held my hand, please let me go." He said and wanted to get up.
"Why, little brother looks down on me, I'm going to get mad." Wang Xian glared: "Sit down and talk slowly."
After hearing what he said, the young man bit his lower lip tightly, as if fighting the anger in his heart, but in the end he sat down obediently, put on a smile and said, "Okay."
Seeing him smile, Wang Xian's heart trembled, and he felt a strong force coming from his hand. It turned out that this young man wanted to pinch him and force him to let go. The strength of his hands is really not small, this young man has been practicing martial arts since he was a child Wang Xian gasped, and then he hurriedly reversed the grip with force. Although he has been constantly beating his muscles and bones in the past few years, after all, he is a semi-monk, and he is a master. There is not enough to see in front of you. Fortunately, men are naturally stronger than women, and under the temper of Ling Xiao, his ability to resist blows is particularly outstanding
Seeing that the two were competing, the men on both sides stopped confronting each other and instead cheered for their respective bosses.
In full view of the public, the two of them were indistinguishable. One bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, making a sound of "Hey, ah," and the other opened his eyes wide, and said unconsciously "ho-ho" in his mouth After drinking tea, Wang Xian's face It has been deformed and turned red, but the young man's face has not changed, but there are big beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, forming grooves, revealing the true color of his fair and tender skin.
"Boy, if you don't let me go, you'll have to use one hand to unbuckle your pants for the rest of your life," Wang Xian threatened in a low voice with red eyes.
"You'd better ask for more blessings," the young man hummed, and the translator was in a hurry.
When both of them felt that they were unable to survive, someone else came in at the door of the store Two official servants from the Xuanfu came in with a group of men wearing black samurai uniforms and embroidered spring swords hanging on their waists.
When the officer saw that there were so many people inside, and most of them were officers and soldiers, his attitude couldn't help but become friendly and said: "Gentlemen, the officer from Fusi in Beizhen is here to search for the Wala spies. Please make it easier for me."
Everyone's eyes were on Wang Xian, and the young man was no exception. At this time, because of the arm wrestling, the two of them were less than one foot away from each other. Only then did Wang Xian see clearly those light blue eyes as clear as lake water in late autumn. So charming, but also so dangerous He has already realized that the original game of cat playing mouse has changed due to this unexpected incident, and he is in danger of becoming a hostage.
But Wang Xian's face remained calm and he sighed: "Let's have a truce." The store owner had to greet the officials and act as a translator for them. He felt at a loss, so Wang Xian asked Wu Wei to come forward to negotiate with Jin Yiwei. , he and the young man are no longer the center of attention for the time being.
After the shopkeeper translated, the young man nodded and stopped using his hand, but still held his hand tightly and never let go.
"You can let go." Wang Xian said softly,
"You said that once you are familiar with it, you will be familiar with it the second time." The young man pursed his lips and smiled, showing a charming charm.
Wang Xian heard the words and chuckled: "That's right, let's hold hands" As he said this, he held his hand with both hands, feeling soft and boneless. There is a snack in my hometown called crystal cake, have you heard of it? "
After hearing the translation, the young man shook his head, but with a curious light in his eyes, he continued: "The cake is crystal clear, white and smooth, soft and chewy, and full of fragrancejust like your little hands." Wang Xian thought to himself, when did I become so shameless? Could it be that the wild grassland wind makes people forget the constraints of ethics? Well, it must be like this Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly took a breath of air. It turned out that after the young man understood it, he pinched him with his slender nails, but he still had a smile on his face, which made him feel uneasy.
At this time, with Wu Wei's communication, the Jin Yiwei decided not to search the store anymore, but said "Excuse me" and left.
"Excuse me." Wang Xian stopped them and asked, "How many spies are there in Wala and what do they look like? We can also help the imperial envoy to pay attention."
"Thank you for your concern, sir." The Jinyiwei Baihu obviously didn't know Wang Xian, but seeing that he was young and surrounded by masters, they thought he was a nobleman's son in the young army, so they replied politely.Said: "They are six Tatars in their twenties and thirties, led by a red-faced man. They were discovered when they were spying on our granary, but they were not caught. If you see them, please help me."
"Easy to say, easy to say." Wang Xian's fingers slid gently on the palm of the young man's hand, causing half of his body to go numb, and his heart was naturally furious, but how could he dare to move under the gaze of Jin Yiwei? I had to pretend to smile relaxedly and let him be frivolous.
Jin Yiwei had already seen the two of them holding hands, and couldn't help cursing in his heart, these noble sons are all like rabbits, even the good-looking Mongolian men are not spared. Wang Xian still had to ask, but he said goodbye like a plague. When he got to the street, he spat and cursed: "What a pervert."
Seeing that Jin Yiwei left, the Mongolians in the store were obviously relieved. The young man smiled and asked Wang Xiandao: "Do you want to come to our place and have a look?"
Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "It still doesn't work, I haven't eaten the noodles yet. Storekeeper, your noodles are too slow, right?"
The store owner smiled and said: "There were some official servants just now, they are coming up, they are coming up." He said and asked the waiter to hurry up.
"If you're in a hurry, just leave first" Wang Xian let go of his hand, but the young man refused to let go. He smiled and said, "Don't worry, we'll wait until you finish eating." He knew that the Han people were the most cunning, and he was worried that if he didn't If you take this hostage, you will immediately fall into a dragnet.
"Well, it seems that we are really in love," Wang Xian said with a smile: "How about we get married together Oh no, how about we marry Jinlan?"
The shopkeeper was honest and translated it exactly as it was. Hearing that his mouth was full of firewood, the young man wanted to find a piece of horse dung and stuff it into his mouth. I was so angry that I saw a big black waiter carrying six bowls of steaming noodles on a tray. He walked in quickly and said loudly: "Please pay attention to the hot noodle soup that has just come out of the pot" " Before the word "ñÂ" fell to the ground, he tripped over someone and stumbled out. Six large bowls filled with hot water on the tray were flying towards the young man.
The young man hurriedly lifted the table to block the spray of soup. His kung fu was so good that not even a drop of it was spilled on him In fact, he could still protect Wang Xian who was beside him, but he deliberately wanted to give this bastard some pain. , so I ignored him on purpose. In the flash of lightning, the young man suddenly realized something was wrong. He glanced with his peripheral vision and saw Wang Xian rolling on his back and already far away.
¡¯ ¡®I was fooled,¡¯ I exclaimed in my heart. I was about to reach out to get him, but I saw a figure blocking my eyes. Without saying a word, I stabbed him with a sword.
The young man hurriedly raised his hand to parry. It looked like his arm was about to be pierced by the sword, but he heard a clang, the sound of gold and iron intersecting. The sleeve of the young man's robe was pierced, revealing a small hand-protected blade. It turned out that he had been holding the murder weapon in his right hand, and he could chop off Wang Xian's head with a flip of his hand.
At this time, the warriors on both sides also drew their weapons and were about to fight together. But the next moment, they all froze It turned out that Master Xianyun had created another sword in his left hand, which was worthy of being pressed against the young man's throat.
"Mongols, stop it." At this time, Shuai Hui helped Wang Xian up from the ground and shouted with all his might: "Otherwise, your boss will die."
The Mongolians didn¡¯t even dare to move without the store¡¯s translator. Obviously, the young man¡¯s status in their hearts was extremely high.
"Put down your weapons and let's capture them without mercy." Shuai Hui said loudly. As expected, those Mongolians put down their scimitars obediently.
"Tie him up!" Wu Wei shouted in a deep voice. Just now when Wang Xian asked him to greet Jin Yiwei, the two had brief eye contact. With their years of tacit understanding, Wu Wei immediately understood what Wang Xian meant and took advantage of everyone's attention. All the strength was on Jin Yiwei, who silently ordered Erhei to bring the soup, while Xianyun prepared to rob someone. After all, the Mongols are a bit more practical. I didn't expect these guys to have so many bad ideas, and they fell into trouble without paying attention.
"You don't need to tie them all, just tie this one." Wang Xian ordered. He patted the dirt on his shoulders, pointed at the young man and said, "If anyone dares to escape, cut off his arm." There were still many guards outside. Taking this group of Mongolians out will definitely attract their attention.
The store owner translated what Wang Xian meant, and then translated what the Mongolians meant: "They said, don't hurt their master, they won't run away."
"This is so good." Wang Xian smiled and nodded. Immediately, a guard came forward, tied up the young man with a tendon rope, and pushed him out.
"Wait a minute," Wang Xian took off his cloak and put it on the young man himself. Seeing that the skin on the back of his neck was as white as fat and his skin was as shiny as snow, he couldn't help but smile secretly, wiped the oil and said, "Little Brother, it¡¯s cold outside, so put on this cloak.¡±
Now that the matter has come to this, there is no need for the young man to make excuses with him anymore. He stares at him with blazing eyes, wishing he could bite off his thief hand.
"You are the fish and meat, and I am the swordsman. It feels really good." Wang Xian laughed loudly: "Come on, brother, come to my place and sit down, let me treat you well."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 317: Baoyin Qiqige
After escorting the young man and his party back to the camp, Wang Xian ordered them to be held incommunicado and interrogated in person.
The young man was tied to the pillar. Even though he was wearing a thick robe, the rope still stretched out his beautiful curves, his tall chest, slender waist, and round hips At this time, as long as he was not blind, Everyone can tell that this is actually a female
" If not, Wang Xian wouldn't be interested in her. Although she has been very careful to hide her identity, Wang Xian has been hanging out with Ling Xiao for many years, and he is too familiar with the feeling of women disguising themselves as men. A woman is always a woman, no matter how much she dresses like a man, she still exudes femininity. So when Wang Xian saw her, he felt that she was a Xibei and a beauty.
Of course, he is not a pervert. The reason why he captured her in the military camp is because of her various abnormalities Her identity is obviously fabricated. The Mongols want to deceive the Central Plains people, especially a guy like him who specializes in deceiving people. Almost level; and she was actually afraid of Jinyiwei. Although Beizhen Fusi had a fierce reputation, he was indifferent to ordinary people; and as far as he knew, the status of Mongolian women was extremely low, almost no different from that of cattle and horses, but The guards looked at this woman as if she were a princess.
????????????????? And her handsthe skin is as creamy and as soft as boneless, just like the women from the south of the Yangtze River. Although Wang Xian has never seen the hands of a Mongolian woman, it can't be like this. Out of all kinds of curiosity, he wanted to interrogate this woman personally.
Before the interrogation, Wang Xian personally brought a basin of warm water to wash the woman's face and remove her makeup. When the snow-white Songjiang cotton facekerchief wiped away the sooty black on her face, she revealed a skin as white as jade, deep and slender eyebrows, a thin and straight nose bridge, and thin lips. A stunning face with an upturned chin, a thin and pointed chin, and an exotic look appeared in front of him.
"Good boy Longdi Dong, why don't God know how to be more careful? I have to give all the benefits to you alone. It's such a waste." Seeing the true appearance of this woman, Wang Xian's heart skipped a beat. If he hadn't been used to Gu Gu Xiao Lian's beautiful face may cause cardiac arrest. After hearing his words, the exotic Mongolian woman couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, but she quickly stopped it.
Gu Xiaolian is the kind of oriental beauty, and this woman is the kind of beauty with an exotic style. The former is more beautiful, the latter is more charming, the former is more suitable for slowly appreciating and savoring, but the latter makes you want to Make love with her to the fullest, no matter if the sky collapses or the earth falls apart
Unfortunately, the contempt and anger on this woman's face made it difficult for people to have any thoughts. Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh: "Seeing such a beautiful girl, I can't bear to hurt you. How can I interrogate you?" He patted his head and said: "How about I enjoy it first, and then send it out for everyone to take turns to play with. No, those guys haven't had a woman for several months, they will tear her to pieces"
While he was talking to himself, he glanced at his beautiful captive with his peripheral vision, and sure enough, he saw uncontrollable panic on her face.
"By the way, why don't I give her maids to calm the brothers down first" Wang Xian made up his mind and ordered outside: "Go, give those Mongolian ladies to the brothers for fun."
"No!" The female prisoner finally couldn't help but speak out, and she spoke in Chinese!
"Oh," Wang Xian turned around in astonishment and said, "Did I hallucinate? You are really a genius for learning Chinese so quickly."
"You please let my sisters go first." The female prisoner's Chinese accent was correct and more authentic than Wang Xian's southern accent.
"Haha, their fate is in your hands." Wang Xian said with a proud smile: "As long as you answer me a few questions honestly, they will be safe. Otherwise, you know"
"Devil" The female captive gritted her silver teeth and burst out two words.
"Chengyi, chengyi." Wang Xian said with a sudden look on his face: "I understand, you used to say what our Ming Dynasty said, but you always pretended to be stupid and deceived my feelings, right?" In fact, he had discovered it a long time ago Something is wrong with this woman, because her expression always changes subtly before she hears the translation. That's why when he was at the noodle shop, he would turn into a pervert and talk frivolously towards her. Sure enough, he found that several times, before the noodle shop owner even opened his mouth, her face was filled with anger.
At that time, Wang Xian was basically sure that she could speak Chinese, so no one was needed to translate during this interrogation.
By this time, the female prisoner no longer concealed anything, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, revealing a contemptuous smile.
"Look at you, you are so good-looking, your skin is so delicate, and you can speak fluent Chinese. You can definitely go to our Ming Dynasty and find a decent and high-class job." Wang Xian said with a look of regret: "In a profound sentence The Ming Dynasty said that she is a beautiful woman, so how can she be a thief?"
"Isn't this profound? I read "Northern History" when I was ten years old, and I have seen this sentence." The female prisoner sneered.
"Does this sentence come from "Northern History"? I thought I invented it." Wang Xian smiled shyly: "I didn't expect you read a lot. Didn't you say that you Mongolians are illiterate?"
"Aren't there some uneducated Han people like you" The female prisoner giggled, her laughter clear and sweet, like a lark on the grassland.
"She's quite sharp-tongued" Wang Xian said with a smile. Her words had two meanings. One was to make fun of him for not even reading "Northern History"; the other was that there were learned people among the Mongolians. "Let me ask you again, have you ever heard of the saying, 'I am a knife and a knife, and I am a fish and meat,' have you ever heard of this saying?"
"When" the female prisoner was about to proudly say yes, she suddenly understood what he meant and her voice stopped abruptly.
Wang Xian pinched her pointed chin, his smile turned cold and he said: "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. You must also know this sentence. Then let me ask you again, how can a beautiful woman like you be a thief?"
The woman stopped laughing at him and snorted: "Who is the thief? What crime did I commit that you just arrested me for?"
"I arrested you to protect you," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Tell me what your name is and which tribe you are from? I will inform them to take you back."
"Is this true?"
"Who am I? How can I be dishonest in my words?" Wang Xian said sternly: "But think it through before speaking. The leaders of the various ministries are basically meeting with the emperor in Xuan Mansion now. If you are talking nonsense, It¡¯s easy to expose.¡±
It¡¯s okay not to say this, but as soon as she said this, the woman turned into a gourd with a prickly mouth. No matter how Wang Xian interrogated her, she remained silent.
"Well, it seems I have to show you something powerful." Wang Xian said loudly to the outside: "There was a lack of food and meat on the way to the expedition, so I cut two of her men into human pigs, marinated them, and brought them to her to see." Look"
"Yes" the guard outside responded loudly.
"Since you are knowledgeable, you should know what human pigs mean, right?" Wang Xian looked at the woman with a smile.
"Devil, you are a devil." Of course the woman knew what "human pig" meant. When she heard the familiar shouts and curses outside, her beauty suddenly turned pale, and she looked at Wang Xian with horror on her face.
"I am a devil, then who are you?" Wang Xian sneered: "I didn't want your life, I just asked you what your name was and where you came from, but you would rather let your own people become human pigs than tell you. , I think we are a perfect match for each other."
"You and I are not a couple." The woman glared at Wang Xian angrily, wishing to eat his flesh and drink all his blood. However, when she heard the terrifying screams outside, her face suddenly turned pale and she whispered. : "Let them go and I'll tell you everything"
"This is so good." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Suspend the execution." Then he picked up the brush, spread out the rice paper, sat at the table and said, "Tell me, don't lie, otherwise no one can save them."
"My name is Baoyin Qiqige." The woman lowered her long eyelashes and whispered softly: "I am from Borzigit"
"Borzijit, that's a familiar name." Wang Xian said.
"Borzigit is also revered as the Golden Family." Although she has become a prisoner, when the words "Golden Family" are spoken, her whole temperament changes, and her expressions are filled with pride and self-esteem.
"Is the Golden Family awesome?" Nazhi was spat by Wang Xian: "It's not the Yuan Dynasty anymore, a fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken."
"You dare to insult the glory of Genghis Khan," Baoyinqiqige's voice, although filled with anger, lost the fear before. She obviously knows her identity very well and will protect her own safety so that the pervert will not dare to attack her. So once it is revealed, you are not afraid of him at all. "I advise you not to take a step into the grassland, otherwise you will be punished by the Immortal God."
"Thank you for reminding me." Wang Xian nodded and continued to write: "I heard that the puppet that Mahamu erected was called Dalieba. He also had a sister named Baoyin Qiqige?"
"My eldest brother's name is Dariba, Borzigit. You are not allowed to be rude to a descendant of Ali Buge Khan." Baoyinqiqige protested sternly. Apparently she had changed her identity to a Mongolian princess: "I Now I ask you to tell me your official position, and then inform the Ming Emperor of my arrival. Only your emperor can decide how to treat me." He glanced at him coldly and said, "If you correct your behavior, it will no longer be wrong. I'm rude, I can consider not pursuing what you did to me."
"Don't be stupid, our emperor is going to conquer Dalieba." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "I caught their princess in advance. This is a great achievement. Even if I rape you, the emperor will not Blame it on me." He took a deep breath, calmed down the surging blood, and cursed secretly, this little bitch is really provoking people to commit crimes, how much perseverance do I need to be able to control it?
"If you dare to touch me, please do whatever you want" The woman didn't believe he had the guts at all.
"Haha, I really don't dare to touch you," Wang Xian admitted readily. He couldn't be slow to Zhu Zhanji, and Zhu Zhanji couldn't hide it from Zhu Di, so he really couldn't touch her. But we can't hand her over like this, just in case the emperor really falls in love with her., I will have great fun if I take her as my concubine.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 318: Shacheng Alliance
Wang Xian went out for a while, and when he came back, holding a porcelain bowl in one hand and a huge writing brush in the other, he walked straight to Baoyin Qiqige.
"You, what do you want?" Seeing him looking at his face and dipping the brush into the black-yellow juice in the bowl, Baoyin Qiqige smelled the stinky smell in the bowl and said with a look of horror. .
"Don't be ignorant, I will help you restore your original appearance." Wang Xian said and applied a stroke of it on her cheek, but also reminded her: "Don't shake it around. If it splashes in your eyes, you will go blind."
As expected, Baoyinqiqige stopped moving. For safety reasons, she originally had her face covered in black. Although she didn¡¯t know why this guy was so kind suddenly, hiding her appearance would give her a sense of security. . Then she remained motionless and allowed him to smear his juice all over his face, and even his neck was touched
After finishing painting, Wang Xian dropped the pen, covered his nose and stepped back a few steps, saying in a low voice: "You really stink
Baoyinqiqige closed her eyes tightly. Wang Xian humiliated her without crying, but now there were tears on her eyelashes.
Wang Xian couldn't see a woman crying, so he sighed and said: "You silly girl, it's not your fault that you are so beautiful, it's your fault that you came to be a spy. Do you know what they will do if they catch a spy? Then You have to rape first and then kill, and kill and then rape. Now I can help you cover up your appearance so that you won't be ruined. You won't know how much you will thank me in the future"
This sounds reasonable, but unfortunately, Wang Xian's credit with Baoyinqiqige has been ruined. She bit her lower lip tightly, feeling the bitterness in her mouth, and couldn't help but said angrily: "What did you put on my face?" ?¡±
"Good stuff. Coptis chinensis, indigo, and pearl powder are all pure natural materials. They can also beautify the skin." Wang Xian said with a smile: "And there is a reason for my prescription. You should know the Khitan recipe." Noble women all use gold powder to coat their faces, which can prevent wind and sand and keep their skin delicate, right? This is the restored ancient Khitan recipe, and I have made improvements to reduce heavy metals and reduce irritation to the skin"
Listening to Wang Xian¡¯s endless chatter, Baoyin Qiqige felt a strong sense of powerlessness in her heart
After everything was done, Wang Xian continued to cross-examine, but Baoyinqiqige ignored her at all, and Wang Xian could no longer threaten her, so he had to go out for a walk in depression. After waiting for half an hour to come back, Wang Xian looked at her again and saw that the potion had been completely absorbed, and the skin as white as milk had turned into a black and yellow color exposed to the wind and sun all day The potion prepared by Wu Wei It's so miraculous that it makes my skin rough and wrinkled, and I don't know if it can recover. But that's not Wang Xian's concern anymore.
At this time, the curtain was opened, and Zhu Zhanji came back from get out of class, and shouted excitedly: "I heard that you came back after arresting a Mongolian woman. It's a pity that I missed a good show." As soon as he came in, he quickly covered his nose and said: " It stinks, it stinks." When he saw the woman tied to the pillar, her face was yellow and black, as rough as sand, with unkempt hair and rags, His Highness Taisun muttered: "She has a really good figure, but it's a pity It¡¯s really too bad to look at¡
This is the first time in Baoyinqiqige¡¯s life that she has been called ugly. She feels useless, but she has to admit that this is a good way to protect herself. I had no choice but to bow my head and acquiesce to the other party's evaluation.
"Let's go out and say, doesn't this Mongolian woman take a bath?" Zhu Zhanji covered his nose and exited the room.
Wang Xian winked at Baoyin Qiqige, shrugged, and followed her out, leaving the Mongolian princess dazed in the room.
In the end, Zhu Zhanji escorted the Mongolian princess to the emperor's grandfather to claim credit. Seeing that he captured Daliba's sister before the war started, Zhu Di was very happy, thinking this was a good sign, and ordered Wang Xian to take credit. But Zhu Di did not see Baoyinqiqige, and instead ordered her to be sent to the local government office to take care of her. She was not allowed to be embarrassed Zhu Di was very superstitious, because there has always been a saying that "yin people are unlucky," and women are yin people. Especially during this kind of battle where the fate of the country was at stake, he would not allow women to appear in the military camp.
After resting for two days in Xuanfu, the Ming army marched again. This time the team gathered 500,000 troops, which was larger than before. The front army had been setting out for a whole day, and the rear army had just left Xuanfu. When the dragon-like army marched into the grassland, the whole Hetao was shaken. The leaders of the surrounding ministries rushed to come to pay homage to the Emperor of Heaven and presented cattle and sheep to reward the army. Zhu Di was very happy about this and ordered them to accompany the army to conquer Mahamu who invaded Hetao. Regardless of whether they felt like it or not, under the shock of the heavenly soldiers and the power of heaven, all the tribal leaders obeyed the orders, and some of them brought three or two thousand men, and as few as three or two hundred, to join the army of the Northern Expedition.
Among them, the one who led the most troops was Shi Jieyu of the Tatar tribe. He was the eldest son of Arutai. He brought nearly 4,000 elite cavalry to fulfill his promise to serve as the vanguard for the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Di originally blamed Arutai for not coming in person, but when he saw that Chu Jieyu's army was very powerful, he knew that Arutai did not fool Ming Dynasty, but was indeed afraid of him. Therefore, he graciously received Shi Jieyu and gave medicine to Arutai, asking him to rest in peace and recover from his illness.
On the first day of April, the army arrived at Xinghe and stood at the foot of Xinghe City.Four days later, the army moved to Shacheng, ten miles north of Xinghe, and held a grand military parade in Shacheng the next day.
On the fifth and sixth day of the lunar month, under the watchful eyes of the leaders of various Mongolian ministries, half a million troops appeared on the scene. Outside the sand city, smoke billowed and blades of grass flew. The elite Fifth Army Camp, Three Thousand Battalion, and Shenji Battalion performed one after another. The Ming Army's cavalry outflanks, infantry assaults, combined infantry and cavalry attacks and other projects were carried out. The wolf soldiers and white pole soldiers transferred from Guangxi, Yunnan and Sichuan practiced infantry crossbow volleys, spear infantry assassination training and other military subjects. It is really a neat military appearance, uniform steps, bright armor, and awe-inspiring power, especially the firearms drill of the Shenji Battalion. The Tiger Power Cannon, Fire Dragon Spear, Annan Cannon, Swarm of Bees, Fire Dragon Chariot and many other firearms on display are powerful and the sound is amazing It actually made the leaders of various Mongolian tribes restless and frightened, and many of them even turned pale.
After the military parade, Zhu Di met with the leaders of various ministries at the camp in Shacheng.
The leaders of the various Mongolian tribes who once tried their best to maintain the reserve of the nobles of the previous dynasty, under the leadership of Shu Jieyu, all knelt down when they saw Zhu Di, kowtowed to the ground, lowered their eyebrows, and spoke some Chinese words. Okay, I still keep flattering Zhu Di that he is the Khan of Heaven
Zhu Di didn't feel the flattery at first, but when he heard the words "Tian Khan", he couldn't help but burst into laughter: "I am still far away from Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, but I will strive to surpass his reputation in a hundred years."
"It must be possible, it must be possible," a Mongolian leader nodded and bowed.
"Everyone, please take a seat." Zhu Di waved his hand, and the Mongolian leaders quickly thanked him and sat down. After he sat down, the emperor said in a deep voice: "This time I personally command the heavenly soldiers. As everyone knows, the purpose is to attack the Wala traitors who invaded your homeland."
Upon hearing this, all the Mongolian leaders nodded. The leader of the Ordos tribe, named Yetula, said with excitement: "The Mahamu thieves are lawless, disobeying the imperial decree, provoking a war in Mobei outside the Great Wall, and even breaking into the Hetao without authorization to rob and kill. He also established a pseudo-Khan named Tariba, claiming to be the Great Khan. Since last winter, he has frequently sent envoys to various ministries to demand submission to him, and threatened that if anyone does not show up at the Naadam Conference this year, he will send troops to annihilate him. Who. Since we have surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, we naturally know that our loyal ministers will not be incompatible with him. This time the emperor sent troops to eliminate this great harm for us. We all the Mongolian tribes are grateful to the emperor. We swear to forever Loyal to the Ming Dynasty, I am willing to serve as the emperor¡¯s pawn.¡±
These words were obviously well prepared, and he was vomiting, but no one thought he was going too far at this time. Instead, they all secretly hated themselves for being stupid. Arutai's son Yu Ye said loudly: "We Tatars and Walas We are irreconcilable. The old thief tried to kill my father and son several times. This time my father cannot come. I am willing to act as a vanguard for the emperor and chop off the heads of the three Mahamu brothers."
Seeing them all excited and vying to show their loyalty, Zhu Di sneered in his heart. In his heart, Wang Baobao was a Mongolian hero who could be called Xu Da. If he knew better, he would not be angry if he saw his descendants degenerate like this. Gotta crawl out of the grave
But he said with a smile on his face: "Okay, okay, I know your loyalty. This time you will accompany me to conquer Mahamu. I and my soldiers will not take any of the land you occupy. I will reward you according to your merits." "
When the leaders heard this, their eyes lit up immediately. In recent years, the Wala began to invade eastward from the northwest, and the entire Mongolia, Mobei, Central Mongolia, and the west of Eastern Mongolia fell into the hands of Mahamu. However, they were squeezed into Hetao and Liaodong, where there were many people and few pastures, making life very difficult. If they can carve up part of the territory after defeating Mahamu in the Ming Dynasty, their life will be much easier and their strength will become stronger.
"In addition, I will not hesitate to reward all the leaders who accompany me personally after victory. At least they are marquises, and it is not difficult to be crowned kings." Zhu Di added fire: "In short, there are plenty of rewards, it depends on your performance."
"Long live my emperor," the leaders became excited, and while shouting, "I dare not do anything to my death," they secretly planned to call more tribesmen to come, so that they could squander the territory.
"Okay, okay, now I will give you a task," Zhu Di nodded and said with a smile: "Now send someone, or you go to the north in person, to tell the tribes who have not come to see me, and those tribes that are attached to Mahamu, that Before the arrival of my heavenly soldiers, if you come to serve, you will forget the blame. If you join me in fighting against Oala, you will be rewarded after victory. If you persist in your stubbornness, you will still help Zhou to do evil. When the heavenly soldiers arrive, they will be turned into powder. Don't blame the power of heaven for being like a prison.
"We will obey the Holy Order," all the Mongolian leaders responded in unison.
"There is another thing, whoever brings the tribe here will be in charge of it from now on. This will be written in the golden book I gave you and will not be changed from generation to generation." Zhu Di smiled faintly and said with a hint of domineering: "Why? So, is it better to follow me or Mahamu? Have you figured it out?"
When the leaders heard this, they felt like they were on fire. What were they dreaming about? Not only land, population, and power, the Ming Emperor actually gave them all. Although they still had to earn it by their own abilities, just a bright prospect made them drunk, and they knelt down to express their loyalty. returnThere are those who are so expressive that they bite their index fingers and swear on their blood that they will be loyal to the Ming Emperor forever.
Seeing that his goal was achieved and the atmosphere reached its peak, Zhu Di ordered a banquet and had a drink and chat with a group of Mongolian leaders. After they were full, the leaders left one after another and went back to show their talents.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 319 The Long March
Watching the Mongolian leader leave, Zhu Di was silent for a long time. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Taisun and several bachelors who were standing aside: "How about you guys tell me how to deal with it this way?"
Zhu Zhanji watched from the beginning to the end. He saw that the emperor's grandpa used kindness and power to control some unruly Mongolian leaders as if they were children. He admired him to the extreme, but he had no role to speak here. Hu Guang could only be heard saying flatteringly: "The ministers were dazzled by what they saw. They didn't even think about it carefully at the time. Now that I think about it, the emperor used both kindness and power to subdue those Mongolian princes. This effect is really wonderful. Not only can it maximize the By weakening Mahamu's strength, we don't have to worry about them flirting with Mahamu, disrupting our food routes, and spying on our military intelligence. In turn, we can use them to understand Mahamu's situation clearly, and after the war. It has laid the groundwork for the Mongols to divide and rule Your Majesty's plan of killing four birds with one stone is wonderful, it is indeed wonderful."
Yang Rong and Jin Youzi, the two cabinet ministers, saw their old boss coming back this time, and they became even more unruly and helpless You have said all the good things, what do you want us to say?
Yang Rong had no choice but to say softly: "What I'm worried about is that once Oara falls, will the Tatars come back? I think Na Yu is an outstanding person, and Arutai is wily and resourceful. This time he dispatched four thousand people." Jingqi, I'm afraid it's a lie to charge into battle for us, but picking up peaches after the war is real."
Zhu Di said calmly: "There is nothing we can do. Even if I want to avoid future troubles forever, the soldiers cannot accept it and attack those who were fighting side by side just a moment ago."
Everyone present has followed Zhu Di for many years, and they have long realized that the older the emperor gets, the more different he becomes from what he was back then. Back then, he used any means to achieve his goals, but now he still insists on morality. It seems that he will make up for what he wants. This sentence is not false at all.
On the tenth day of the lunar month, the army set out from Shacheng and went deep into the vast grassland. Perhaps Changshengtian did not welcome them as foreign conquerors. From the eleventh day onwards, it was cloudy again. The rain did not stop, the roads were muddy, and the soldiers were soaked to the skin, cold and tired, so Zhu Di had no choice but to order to set up camp to avoid the rain and cold.
After a lot of effort in the heavy rain, we finally set up camp, but found that there was no way to light a fire for cooking. The soldiers could not even drink hot water and could only eat hard food. But it was a different situation in the young army. With the lessons learned from the last time, the soldiers each carried a seven-day supply of fried noodles with sheep intestines, which they could eat after mixing with some boiled water. But when Wang Xian was in the capital, he also bought a small charcoal stove for each ten-man team. The charcoal was wrapped in raincloth and loaded on a carriage with carriages. Now he moved the charcoal stove to the camp and added a little more. Charcoal that has not been affected by moisture can be ignited with a fire stick.
So there was a little light and warmth in all the camps of the young army, although the small charcoal stove was not good for cooking. The charcoal allocated to each team is only enough to boil a bowl of boiling water for each person, but it is enough for each officer and soldier to eat a bowl of hot and fragrant paste.
Zhu Zhanji presented the charcoal stove and fried noodles to Grandpa Huang as if he were offering a treasure again. No matter how bad the situation was, Zhu Di could naturally eat hot soup and rice. However, the emperor who was about to conquer the world knew the importance of sharing the joys and sorrows with the officers and soldiers, so he only ate a little food that night. The only thing he was treated better than the officers and soldiers was There is just a little hot water to drink.
Zhu Di was a little angry when he saw the charcoal stove brought by Zhu Zhanji. He took him out on the expedition just to let him experience the difficulty of leading troops, but this boy became special. But when he heard that each team of soldiers in the young army had a small charcoal stove and could drink hot water, the emperor immediately turned his anger into joy and said: "My grandson is very interested. This will not increase the burden much, but it can ensure that the soldiers can drink hot water." The hot waterit's a pity that it's too small, so I'm afraid it won't work for cooking."
"There is no need to cook in this weather," Zhu Zhanji offered the fried noodles again, and in front of Zhu Di, he washed them with hot water and stirred up the rich aroma. Zhu Di smiled and asked, "What is this?"
"Crush the fried grain into powder, add salt and minced meat. It's okay to eat, but it tastes better when brewed." Zhu Zhanji said, grabbing a handful and stuffing it into his mouth, "It's also what we did after the military exercise , something I came up with.¡±
"It looks delicious." Zhu Di picked up the bowl, and the eunuch serving beside him hurriedly whispered: "Your Majesty, this is against the rules." According to the rules, all the emperor's food and drinks should be entered through Honglu Temple. Before eating, a eunuch must try it to prevent any unexpected events.
"It's ridiculous. If even my grandson wants to harm me, then I've failed too much." Zhu Di picked up the bowl and took a big sip. His mouth felt fragrant and he felt warm in his belly. He praised: "It tastes good. What's the name of this food?"
"We haven't named it yet," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "Grandpa, why don't you give me a name so that this thing can have a mark in the history of history." In fact, this noodles is clearly called Yangchang Fried Noodles, but Zhu Zhanji deliberately thought Don't get up so that the emperor can give you a name.
"Okay" Zhu Di pondered for a while and said: "Let's call it victory noodles. Eat this noodles to win the battle and get good luck."
"Your Majesty is really wise. When the minister heard this name, he immediately thought of two meanings. One is to win with great success," Hu Guang immediately praised: "The other is to win with virtue. Your Majesty went on this expedition and convinced people with virtue, and he has gained a lot." MongoliaWith the hearts of the people in each department, how can our army be invincible?"
Zhu Di smiled and listened to Hu Guang's performance, and then said to Zhu Zhanji: "How much more victory do you have?"
¡°There are still six days¡¯ worth.¡±
"Can you give some to the friendly troops? The soldiers are hungry and cold, and I have trouble sleeping and eating." Zhu Di said in a consultative tone: "Use a small charcoal stove to boil some hot water and let them eat a bowl of hot victory noodles. The whole army will The soldiers will all be grateful for Taisun¡¯s kindness.¡±
"What did the emperor say? As a colleague, we have no shirking responsibility." Zhu Zhanji said seriously: "I will go back and let them prepare."
"Good, good-humoured, he is indeed my good grandson." Seeing his grandson so happy, Zhu Di couldn't help but praise: "Tell your subordinates, don't feel bad. When the rain stops, I will let them pay back double. Also. Yes, whoever invented this victory will be credited with a meritorious deed."
"Yes." Zhu Zhanji was praised by the emperor's grandfather, and his whole body became numb. He hurriedly went out and returned to the camp to tell Wang Xianyi the emperor's request. Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh: "This is the result of loving to show off."
"This is also a great opportunity to make good friends with soldiers. Grandpa Huang even praised me for my magnanimity," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "By the way, I also gave you a credit." He cupped his hands in a pretentious manner and said, "Congratulations, military advisor. Yes, in just a few days, I have achieved two achievements. Even if I go back now, I might be able to seal a thousand households."
"Really?" Wang Xian immediately laughed and said: "Well, the duty is inevitable, the duty is inevitable." The two unscrupulous friends ordered the distribution of charcoal, and ordered the soldiers to boil water to make winning noodles and wait for the friendly troops to eat. It was busy until midnight, and all the victory noodles were sold out, and nearly 100,000 people had hot food. Although the objects of gratitude of the friendly army are the emperor and the grandson, they are said to be short-tongued. At least when they mention the young army in the future, they will no longer talk strangely
After the weather cleared on the twelfth day, the first thing the hundreds of thousands of troops did was to make fried noodles according to the young army's method. After seven or eight days of rations were packed into intestine bags, and then set off on the road, what was in the hearts of the soldiers Much more practical. On the 13th, the army continued to advance. Although there was still drizzle in the sky, the officers and soldiers no longer worried about food, and felt that the muddy road under their feet was not so difficult.
It cleared up in the next few days and the road was still difficult to travel, but His Majesty the Emperor was in a very high mood. In fact, since returning to the north, his mood was obviously better than in the south. After the army left the fortress, the Emperor was even more in high spirits as he moved forward. While telling the grandson and the ministers the history and legends of the mountains and rivers along the way and the origin of their names, it was like returning to their hometown.
When passing by Lingxiao Peak, Zhu Di took Zhu Zhanji to the top and looked at Mobei, only to see thousands of miles of depression. He turned back to Taisun and said: "When the Yuan Dynasty was prosperous, this was a place where ordinary people lived, but now it is so desolate. As dynasties rise and fall, the world changes, and you must be aware of it as a king."
Zhu Zhanji hurriedly took notes. He knew that the emperor¡¯s grandfather was cultivating his imperial spirit. Only by coming to this vast expanse of the Great Wall could he inspire the infinite pride in the man¡¯s heart.
In fact, the route of this Northern Expedition was very similar to that of the personal expedition four years ago. Therefore, for the Ming Emperor, it was a return trip to his old place, and there were so many places he had named such as finding the place when the entire army was short of water. The Qingshen Yingquan, such as the Qingliu River named after it in Guangwu Town, and the stone monument on the riverside, with the emperor's handwritten inscription "Yu Shuo Sixth Division, with the help of annihilating the ugly prisoners, the mountains and rivers are clear, and the water is clear" I, Wu, looking for these memories is undoubtedly a pleasant thing.
But for Wang Xian and others, this is purely a journey of hardship. When they first entered the grassland, the freshness of the sky and the clear sky and the vast expanse had long been exhausted by the arduous march day after day, even though every ten days they marched They rested for two days, and like the last Northern Expedition, the army stationed themselves in pre-built fortresses every step of the way to maintain the army's combat effectiveness. However, fatigue still accumulated like a mountain. Even Young Master Xianyun in Yushu Linfeng, They all had unkempt hair, disheveled beards, dull eyes, and a terrible stench, not to mention Wang Xian and the others.
"How many days have we been walking" Wang Xian looked straight ahead, mechanically dragging his legs and asked in a hissing voice. It's not that he can't ride a horse, but the officers and soldiers are exhausted, and he, the military advisor, must set an example and walk with everyone.
"It has been thirty-eight days since we left the fortress. If we count it as leaving the capital, it has been a full fifty days." Wu Wei has deep internal strength and can hold up better than others, but he has also gone from being chubby to black and thin, and finally achieved weight loss wish.
"We have been gone for fifty days" Wang Xian took a breath and said, "Where are we?"
"Capture Hu Shan." Wu Weidao said.
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded, and after a while he murmured: "It turns out that he has left the country."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 320: Enemy Traces
Although Wang Xian was not an expert in military affairs, he was still familiar with the map of this expedition. Qinhu Mountain was located in what would later become Mongolia. It is said that Mahamu's hometown is in the more distant Hulanhuwenwen, which is Ulaanbaatar, the capital of Mongolia. Later generations would feel that a place was far away even by plane, but half a million soldiers of the Ming Dynasty had to go there on foot and had to defeat powerful enemies. Just thinking about it, it is incredible. But this almost crazy move was ignored by the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. We have repeated it again and again, no less than five times.
Without such a transcendent epic chapter of the Long March, without such courage to march thousands of miles to the Yellow Dragon, how could we subdue the rebellious Mongolians? Let Waixing'anling become the slave of the Ming Dynasty, Yu Dusi?
Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s soldiers did it, and Zhu Di and his soldiers also did it. That¡¯s why the Ming Dynasty has this prosperous era when all nations come to court and the four seas are united.
"During the emperor's last expedition to the north, he left an imperial inscription on the mountain. The Hanhai Sea is the barbarian, the Tianshan Mountain is the eel, and the dust is swept away, and the desert is forever clear. It is so majestic that your highness should pay homage to it." The one who spoke. He is a eunuch with a drake voice. There is no shortage of eunuchs around the grandson, but this eunuch is very different from the other eunuchs. He is tall, with copper skin and iron bones. He wears a battle robe and looks majestic. During the nearly two months of journey, It didn't seem to have any effect on him. Except for not having a beard, he is simply more manly than Wang Xian and the others.
"Yes, you must go and see it." Zhu Zhanji was fascinated and said with a smile: "Uncle Bao, let's go up the mountain now."
It was unimaginable in any dynasty that the grand grandson actually called this eunuch his uncle. Only in the Ming Dynasty and Zhu Zhanji, it was a matter of course. Because this eunuch was Zhu Di's old friend, his original name was Bao'er. Not only have I watched him grow up since childhood, he also fought in the same battle as Zheng He and Wang Yan during the Battle of Jingnan, and made great military exploits. After reaching the throne, Zheng He became the eunuch of the internal officials, Wang Yan became the eunuch of Shang Bao, and his uncle Li Qian became the eunuch of the royal horse.
Before the Yongle Dynasty, the Yumajian was the one who raised horses. However, in the Yongle Dynasty, Zhu Di ordered to select strong men from various military stations and Mongolian tribes to form a branch of the Yulin Army. The forbidden soldiers of the Guard are not affiliated with the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, nor are they affiliated with the Pro-Army Commander's Office, but are under the supervision of Yuma
It is not surprising at all that the emperor handed over his personal guards to the supervision of the eunuch. Because what Zhu Di trusted most was not the civil officials, not the ministers who fought with him in the world, or even his sons, but these loyal eunuchs. This time he took his grandson on an expedition. Although he wanted to train him, Zhu Di knew too much about the behind-the-scenes of the battlefield. He was afraid that something might happen to his heir, so he sent his most trusted eunuch to serve as a supervisor in the young army to prevent someone from cheating the grandson. Sun.
As soon as Li Qian arrived at the military camp, he replaced Wang Xian as the second-in-command of the young army. Moreover, this old eunuch may be incompatible with Wang Xian and was particularly difficult to deal with. Everything Wang Xian said was criticized by him as worthless. Wang Xian saw that his grandson obviously believed in the old eunuch more, and he was really not good at military affairs, so he just shut up and let them make decisions. Take good care of the soldiers wholeheartedly.
At this moment, Zhu Zhanji was aroused by Li Qian to climb the mountain, and he excitedly said to Wang Xian: "Come together?
"I'm not as good as Your Highness, so I can't be as quiet as I am." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
Before he finished speaking, he saw Li Qian's gloomy gaze sweeping over, and Wang Xian asked helplessly: "What did I say wrong again?"
"Who taught you the rules? Can you call yourself 'I' in front of His Highness? You should call yourself 'Chen'," Li Qian said coldly: "And in front of our family, you can't call yourself 'I', but a human being. ¡±
"Well, the villain is wrong. I'm tired. Your Highness and your father-in-law should go hiking." Wang Xian had lost his temper by him and had to admit his mistake feebly.
Eunuch Li then let him go and went hiking with Zhu Zhanji. Looking at their retreating figures, Wang Xian shook his head helplessly.
"Don't mind, military advisor." Chen Wu, Zhu Zhanji's personal eunuch, suffered from horse sores and was lying on the cart unable to ride. Naturally, he did not follow him. He comforted Wang Xian and said: "Eunuch Li's name was Bao'er when he was in the dormitory, and Bao'er was Tai. Lin'er, Sun. He has watched His Highness Taisun grow up since he was a child. The relationship between the two is naturally extraordinary." He sighed and said, "I don't know if it is for this reason that Eunuch Li doesn't like His Highness Taisun very much. The military advisor obeys the advice.¡±
"So that's what happened," Wang Xian said with a smile, cursing secretly in his heart, old man, give me Xiaohei back.
After seven days of passing through Qinhu Mountain, we arrived at Guangwu Town, which was the grain-harvesting base used by Li Wenzhong, King of Qiyang, during his Northern Expedition in the fifth year of Hongwu. The castle left behind from that time was basically intact after the repairs of the Northern Expedition in the eighth year of Yongle. This will also be the grain storage base for this Northern Expedition. Among the grain and grass transported from the rear, about 250,000 shi were transported by 30,000 Wugang vehicles and marched with the army. The rest will be concentrated and stored here for the return journey, which can greatly reduce the burden on the army.
"And after passing Guangwu Town, the marching speed of the army slowed down. They often marched in the morning and rested after noon. They even rested for one to several days on the way to allow the army to recover its strength.Recharge your batteries, because from now on, we will officially penetrate deep into the hinterland of the Oara people, and the battle may start at any time.
However, on May 23rd, the Ming army arrived at Yinma River, but they still had not met the Mongolian army. On May 26th, the weather suddenly became hot. When Wang Xian asked Wu Wei, he found out that it was the summer solstice. He left Beijing on the first day of spring and walked all the way to the summer solstice.
'The Long March of Ten Thousand Miles is nothing more than this' Wang Xian stood by the Yinma River, with a boring thought floating in his mind. The arduous journey in the past three months has profoundly changed him, and all the vulgar philistines in him have been eliminated. It is tempered away and reveals a man's original tenacity and courage. After coming back to his senses, he asked in a hissing voice: "There's no further reduction of staff, right?"
"Three more brothers have gone" Wu Wei said softly.
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed: "It's over a hundred"
"There is nothing we can do about the long journey, fatigue and illness, and the weather is getting hotter. I'm afraid there will be more attrition in the future." Wu Wei sighed.
"No matter what, the soldier should have died on the battlefield, but now he fell on the march," Wang Xian said sadly, "It was my dereliction of duty."
"My lord, let's just talk about this in private. If it spreads and other generals hear it, I'm afraid they will be angry." Wu Wei smiled bitterly and said: "I have asked about other troops, and two out of ten thousand people died. Hundreds of people have burned high incense, and some have even exceeded five hundred." He sighed and said, "Including the civilians, thousands of people died on the march. This sacrifice is really big."
"I don't know when I will see the Wala people" Wang Xian nodded and said gloomily: "Even a peace lover like me looks forward to fighting every day."
"Just when Wang Xian was sighing that all the Oara people were hiding somewhere, Zhu Di and his generals were also frowning, worrying about the same thing Now the army has penetrated deep into the hinterland of Oara, but they have not encountered any resistance. Zhu Di was not underestimating Qiu Fu's advance, so he naturally realized that this was extremely unusual.
"This shows that Mahamu is either concentrating his strength and preparing to fight us to the death somewhere; or he is fleeing back to the northwest with his tribe." Anyuan Boliu Sheng said in a deep voice.
"Yes." Zhu Di nodded and ordered: "Invite Boluo Buha."
After a while, a Wala nobleman was brought into the imperial tent and knelt down to greet the emperor. His tribe was one of the five Oara tribes that came to surrender to the Ming Dynasty after Zhu Di's military parade in Shacheng. Because he was the first to come and brought the whole tribe with him, Zhu Di was very happy and ordered him to accompany the army to prepare for the expedition.
"Boluobuha, I'm here to ask you, is there any possibility of Mahamu withdrawing to the northwest?" Zhu Di asked in a deep voice.
The interpreter passed the emperor's words to Boluobuha, and then translated the latter's words to the emperor: "He said it was impossible. Before he came to abandon the darkness and surrender to the Ming Dynasty, Mahamu had already sent a message to all the ministries, saying that he would fight the Ming Dynasty to the last man. I will never disgrace Genghis Khan¡±
Boluobuha added that it is said that Hulanhu is the location of Genghis Khan¡¯s imperial mausoleum
¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape back to the Northwest?¡± Zhu Di¡¯s eyes lit up.
"The big words have already been spoken. If he can escape without fighting, what prestige will he still have?"
"That's right." Zhu Di was convinced and ordered in a deep voice: "Send an order to the scout camp to release all the scouting horses and expand the search area to a hundred miles."
As the saying goes, it takes no effort to find a place even if you wear iron shoes. Just two days later, on the third day of June, Liu Jiang, the commander-in-chief of the former army, reported that the vanguard had reached the Kanghari Sea and accidentally discovered the Oara army. He immediately launched an attack, defeated the entire army, and captured prisoners. According to the prisoners' confession, Mahamu went to Hulanhu, a hundred miles away, to suffer from hypothermia and was unprepared.
After receiving the news, the civil servants and generals around the emperor were very excited. They had gone too far and really didn¡¯t want to go on meaninglessly anymore. Even if they had to fight, let¡¯s fight to the fullest.
However, after the news, Zhu Di was not happy but worried, and fell into deep thinking He believed that Mahamu was right in front of him. But even though the army has been deep in the grassland for several months, Mahamu and the others are still defenseless and would not believe it if they beat him to death.
In the end, Zhu Di judged that the Wala army was ready for a decisive battle and was waiting for the Ming army to crash into it, so he ordered the army not to move lightly.
After the generals received the order, they were all very depressed, but who dared to question the emperor's decision? Not to mention violating the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, not long after, Zhu Di changed his mind again and ordered the army to set off immediately and advance at full speed. The generals were naturally very happy, but they didn't know why the emperor would do this. contradictory decree
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 321: War begins!
How rich is Zhu Di's war experience? Didn't he know that judging from various signs, the Oara army was consciously luring the enemy deeper, and the enemy troops defeated by the forward troops were obviously baits deliberately released by Mahamu. If they continued to go deeper, they would inevitably be attacked by the Oara army who was waiting for them. The ambush was just like Qiu Fu's five years ago.
The most sensible way at this time is undoubtedly to wait here for Mahamu to come for a decisive battle, but this is also the least smart. Because the Ming army has already left the country for 4,000 miles, and is 800 miles away from the nearest logistics base. The entire army only has so much food, and there is still enough food left to return to Guangwu Town. Time is very tight, and there is no room for delay. ¡ª¡ªIn this case, the right thing to do is to find the enemy's main force and fight quickly.
What helped the emperor make up his mind was the urgent report from the rear. A few days ago, a lightning strike damaged the granary. Although the rescue was timely, half of the grain and grass was still burned. The governor, Tan Qing, committed suicide in fear of crime
After hearing this news, Zhu Di was struck by five thunders, and his heart was full of thoughts of killing. In this way, not only the hope of transferring grain from Guangwu Town was dashed, but the supply of the army on its way back would also become a big problem.
After a brief panic, His Majesty the Emperor, who was extremely resolute, quickly calmed down and ordered in a deep voice to block the news, and anyone who leaked it would be killed without mercy. He then ordered the fortresses along the rear to be strictly guarded to prevent any further accidents, while also urgently adjusting food and supplying the front line.
"Old Xia, tell me, will our grain and grass be unsustainable?" Zhu Di frowned and said, "Has the country already finished harvesting the summer grain?"
"Back to the emperor, we have finished harvesting. If everything goes well, we should not be unsustainable." Xia Yuanji said carefully: "Evenly distribute the food in each fort. On the way back, let the soldiers eat until they are 70% to 80% full. Or OK."
"Yeah." Zhu Di nodded slowly. With the mature and prudent Xia Yuanji planning, it seems that the situation is not too bad. But this fire has completely burned away his capital of hesitation. He must either retreat or advance. Now he must make a decision.
Now, the only people who know about it are Xia Yuanji and a few bachelors. Zhu Di did not tell his generals about Guangwu Town, and naturally he will not call them to discuss it again. Everything will be under the dictatorship of the Holy Heart, with all the consequences , will also be borne by him alone
Half an hour later, Zhu Di made up his mind and issued the second imperial edict.
With his character, marching is almost inevitable. Just like when he dared to challenge Zhu Yunkang with an army of two million with one city, for this gambler, it is unacceptable to this gambler that the army returned without success after four months of hard work. of
"Your Majesty, if the Mongols know that there is a problem in our rear, they can just take a big step back and wait until we run out of food to retreat. Then they will chase after us, and our army's losses will be immeasurable," Yang Rong had to remind.
"Mahamu's entire army has shrunk, and he doesn't even dare to send out scouts. How can we know the situation in our rear?" Zhu Di made up his mind, and then he was as hard as iron: "Since he has already arranged the Hongmen Banquet in front, why should I not The reason for attending the meeting?" He said with a cold smile: "Besides, I also have my own trump card."
"Yes" Having fulfilled his duties as secretary, Yang Rong drafted an edict and issued it to all armies:
¡®The target is hundreds of miles ahead, and the temperature suddenly drops, and we have to fight to the death.
On the high mountain where the temperature suddenly dropped, Mahamu, the grand master of Wala, received the news that the Ming army was coming. Instead of fear, his face was full of joy. He looked at his two younger brothers Taiping and Boluo with pride. He was eloquent: "The cemetery I chose for the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, according to Han people, has good feng shui, right?"
The two younger brothers smiled and nodded, also with proud faces. They couldn't help but be dissatisfied. It was under their careful planning that the Wala army retained its strength and assembled the most powerful 30,000 cavalry in the tribe. They were lost in Hulanhu. Wen Yiyi waited for the arrival of the Ming army Originally he could summon 60,000 people, but the battlefield was so big that 30,000 cavalry were already saturated; secondly, he did not want Daliba to show his face on such an occasion. Then he was asked to take 10,000 cavalry from Borzigit's tribe to threaten the Ming army on the flanks. What's more, under the strong pressure of the Ming army, some timid guys fled, and some even surrendered to the enemy
?????????????????????????????? Well, I don¡¯t want to worry about these bad things. The reason why Mahamu chose Hulan Suwen as the battlefield is because Genghis Khan's spirit is in the sky here, and because there is no way to retreat from Oara, and if he retreats further, he can only return to the northwest. What's more, the terrain here is mountainous, which is conducive to hiding troops. And the most important point is that once the Ming army arrives at the predetermined battlefield, the army will swoop down from the mountain and form an unstoppable rolling iron stream. Any formation of the Ming army will be smashed to pieces. The formation was in chaos, and it was useless how many people the Ming army had. They were all lambs to be slaughtered in front of the brave Mongolian cavalry.
Mahamu is worthy of being a hero of his generation. As soon as the Ming army entered Mobei, they fell into his plan. They strengthened the wall and cleared the field, lured the enemy deep, stayed high and defeated them in one fell swoop. The entire tactic was completed in one go. Now that the prey has been caught, victory is guaranteed. Before his eyes he was about to sleep here, Genghis Khan.In this place, he defeated the arrogant Ming Dynasty emperor and brought humiliation to the Mongols for decades. And he, Mahamu, will also become the undisputed Khan of all Mongols.
With the order from His Majesty the Emperor, the Ming Dynasty army abandoned all unnecessary baggage and advanced towards its destination.
Of course, in order to maintain physical strength, it was impossible to march quickly. The Ming army only rushed in the early morning every day and rested when the weather was hot. The army traveled a hundred miles for six days.
On the seventh day of June, the vanguard of the army arrived in Hulanhu, and Zhu Di's army also moved to the forefront. Standing on the hill, looking at the grassland in the distance, he couldn't help but gasp I saw the steep mountains in the distance. It's just condescending.
"Mahamu must be there." Without waiting for the scouts to inquire about the military situation, Zhu Di had already concluded that this was the battlefield chosen by Mahamu.
"Father, I am willing to lead my men to fight." After a lot of hardships, he finally arrived on the battlefield. Zhu Gaoxu's eyes shone and he was eager to try.
Not just him, all the generals asked for a fight, and they were all really frustrated.
Usually in battle, the cavalry takes the lead, so the cavalry generals are the ones who ask for the battle, while the infantry generals consciously step aside.
However, when Zhu Di looked around the generals, his eyes fell on Wang Tong, the Marquis of Chengshan, who was standing aside. He smiled lightly and said, "Wang Aiqing, do you have the confidence to fight for me?"
Wang Tong led the infantry. Although they were elite troops, he really didn't expect that this important task would fall on his shoulders. He immediately blushed, knelt down on one knee and said, "This is my honor. I am willing to die." already"
The generals also felt that the emperor asked the infantry to resist the overwhelming power of the Mongolian army. There was only one possibility, which was to use flesh and blood to delay the enemy's attack
"Don't worry, I won't let you die." Zhu Di smiled and said, "Come on, let me tell you how to fight this battle."
In order to keep it secret, Zhu Di did not announce the battle plan until the war was about to begin, and did not explain it to the generals. The generals listened quietly and quietly, accepting their respective tasks After hearing the emperor's bold plan, the generals were a little surprised and said: "Isn't this too risky?"
"Otherwise, you can think of a way for me to withstand tens of thousands of Mongolian cavalry and attack from a high position." Zhu Di sneered.
The generals shook their heads one after another. On the battlefield carefully selected by the enemy, we really did not have many choices. But they knew that the impact of tens of thousands of cavalry rushing down from a high place could not be blocked by any military formation. If by then, the emperor's secret weapon failed to work and the army formation was swept away, it would become a mess and the whole army would be destroyed. Will fail completely
"There is no other way, just listen to me." Zhu Di raised his whip and said: "Liu Qing, you have to be the mainstay."
Anyuan Hou Liu Sheng said excitedly: "Even if the last general fights to the end of the battle, he will never take a step back."
"Okay, that's what you want." Zhu Di smiled lightly and said, "Tell the soldiers to fight hard. I will also be in your camp when the time comes."
"Ah" Liu Sheng suddenly changed his color and said, "Your Majesty, you must not do this, it is too dangerous."
"Yes, Your Majesty, you are still in the Chinese army, watch us fight," the generals also advised.
"Absurd" Zhu Di snorted coldly and said: "Since I led the army, when have I not taken the lead?"
"But this time it's different," the generals said anxiously: "The tens of thousands of cavalry rushing in front of us are really difficult to resist, Your Majesty."
"No need to say more, I have made up my mind, and I believe you will not let me down." But I heard Zhu Di say in a deep voice: "Go and prepare."
"Here" all the generals saluted together, took a deep look at their emperor, and went back to their camps to deliver orders.
High on the mountain, Mahamu saw the mighty Ming Dynasty army advancing. He felt the blood all over his body boiling. He turned around and shouted at the Oara warriors all over the mountains and plains: "Who is invading our homeland?"
"They" the soldiers shouted.
"Who makes it impossible for us to graze?" Mahamu asked loudly.
"They" the warriors of Wala are full of blood.
"Who made our wives and children shrouded in the shadow of death?"
"them"
"Who is trampling on the resting place of Genghis Khan?"
"They" roared louder and louder, igniting the blood of the Wala warriors.
Mahamu pulled out his machete and raised it high above his head, "Then, what should we do?"
"Destroy them, destroy them." In the hearts of the Wara warriors, they are defending their homeland, and the other party is a criminal aggressor. In order to protect their homeland, wife and children, they must fight to the death with the enemy.
"Destroy them." In the direction of Mahamu's blade, 30,000 Wala knights swooped down from the mountains and plains, heading straight towards the Ming army.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 322 Shenji Camp
Sudden hypothermia suddenly occurred, and when the Ming army entered the position, a war began that would determine the fate of the two nations.
Thirty thousand sturdy Ora cavalry roared down from the mountains that suddenly became hypothermic. They rode the wind and carried electricity to perform the most terrifying impact in the world. Even though they have lost their former glory, they are still The most powerful cavalry force in the world now has the right time, location, and people. Victory will definitely belong to them. At least this is what Mahamu thinks.
What surprised Mahamu even more was that he suddenly discovered that the Ming army was not leading the elite cavalry, but some infantry Everyone knows that only cavalry can resist cavalry, especially in front of such a swooping cavalry group. The other arms are just like paper, even the so-called vehicle formation is the same.
No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s all God¡¯s help. Mahamu looked at the Oara cavalry all over the mountains and plains, rushing towards the Ming army at the foot of the mountain with overwhelming force, as if he had already seen the defeat of the Ming army.
However, just after the Ora cavalry launched their charge, the formation of the Ming army suddenly changed. The infantry responsible for luring the enemy down the mountain quickly turned around, exited the battlefield from both wings, and moved the central area of ??the battlefield out of the way.
The real opponent of the Wala Cavalry quickly surged forward from the Chinese army and quickly filled the space left by the front army.
This army is different from other armies of the Ming Dynasty. The standard weapons in their hands are not sabers, bows and arrows, or spears, but infantry firecrackers - thunderbolt cannons and multi-barreled firecrackers mounted on vehicles - Dalian Zhupao Er. One hundred and powerful field heavy artillery¡ª¡ªone hundred and sixty statues of General Zhankou
The reason why the Ming army marched so slowly was because of the drag of this army, but no one complained, because this was their Ming Dynasty's magic weapon to win - the Shenji Camp!
This world's first pure firearms force, commanded by Anyuan Hou Liu Sheng, is the core combat force of the Ming Dynasty - ranking first among the three ace battalions of the Ming Dynasty. Each soldier is carefully selected and has the same qualities as their commander - tenacity, calmness, and fearlessness.
Facing the overwhelming Ora cavalry that arrived in a moment, they did not panic, arranged their formations as quickly as possible, pointed their guns at the enemy, and waited for the order to fire.
Liu Sheng does not need to mobilize the soldiers at all. He must not be afraid of sacrifice and cannot retreat. Because the soldiers all saw the fiercely fluttering dragon flag and their Emperor, standing not far behind them
"Is there anything in this world that can inspire the fighting spirit of soldiers more than the emperor's personal visit to the front line?"
The Wara cavalry did not care about the change in the Ming army's formation, and still roared towards the Ming army.
Mahamu on the high mountain also saw the change, and recognized at a glance that this was the Shenji Camp of the Ming Dynasty, but he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, because there was no turning back when he opened the bow - except to rush up and crush him. The enemy, they have no second choice at all
"Release" When the two sides were fifty feet apart, Liu Shengfang shouted loudly, and one hundred and sixty generals Zhankou roared in unison. The sound of the cannon was so loud that it completely covered up the sound of thousands of horses galloping.
The shells roared out one after another. From such a close distance, they smashed straight into the enemy's formation. Anyone who was swept by the shells would be turned upside down. If they were unfortunate enough to hit the target, their bodies would be torn apart, and their blood and flesh would fly everywhere. The scene was very horrifying.
After all, the number of cannons was limited. Most of the Ora cavalry still ran wildly. They rushed within thirty feet and two hundred large cannons opened fire. The sound of the gunfire was not as shocking as the sound of the cannons, but the projectiles were denser. If they were hit, they would fall off their horses. more people
At this time, the most fatal blow came. After the Ora cavalry entered the shooting range, the shooters of the Shenji Battalion fired thousands of shots. This time the rain of bullets was too dense, and the Ora cavalry fell in pieces Those who fell were The cavalry behind them were trampled into mud. For a moment, everyone on the battlefield was turned upside down. It was extremely tragic.
Mahamu on the high mountain was filled with blood and his eyes were about to burst. He never imagined that in the shocking battle he carefully planned, he would be the first to be hit head-on.
But his belief in victory has not wavered, because he knows the most fatal weakness of the Shenji Battalion - it takes time to reload the gunpowder and projectiles after each launch, and this long period of time is enough. The Ora cavalry rushed in front of them
Sure enough, after a salvo, the intensive gunfire on the battlefield disappeared. "Yes, this is the time, rush!" Mahamu clenched his fists tightly and roared.
Although the Wala cavalry could not hear the leader's voice, they could hear the sound of gunshots. They couldn't help but be overjoyed. They all knew that as long as they rushed into the Ming army's formation, those fire gun soldiers would be lambs to be slaughtered.
With red eyes and howling, they galvanized their horses and pounced towards the divine machine less than thirty feet away.
The earth-shattering sound of gunfire reached the Chinese army, making Zhu Zhanji restless and scratching his head and ears. The military strength of the Ming Dynasty was at its peak, and there were many elite divisions. Naturally, there was no need for his young troops to fight in battle. Zhu Di brought him here just to gain experience. Of course, in order to take care of his face, the emperor also wrote down the responsibilities of the young army in the decree of assigning tasks-to guard.Army camp
Guarding the Chinese army camp sounds like a heavy responsibility. But the emperor has gone to the front line, what else is there to wait for in this camp? This frustrated Zhu Zhanji, who was skilled in martial arts and full of strategies, but it was hard to disobey the emperor's order, and he did not dare to talk nonsense. Unable to get over the addiction to fighting, he could only get over the addiction to the eyes. Li Qian and Wang Xian climbed up to the temporary watchtower set up in the camp, and they were indeed able to have a panoramic view of the battlefield.
Seeing the great power of the Shenji Battalion, Zhu Zhanji danced excitedly. When he heard the gunfire, his palms sweated nervously, "Will Duke Qian's method work?"
"It will definitely work." Wang Xian nodded heavily. Before he could finish his words, he heard dense gunshots again. He excitedly said loudly: "Here it comes, three-stage strike."
On the battlefield, before the Wara cavalry could rush out a few feet, they were violently shot again. This time, because the distance was closer, the losses were even greater. But what's worse is that their fighting spirit has been severely hit, and they are completely confused Doesn't it mean that the next shot will take a long time?
The horses galloped, giving them no time to think. In a blink of an eye, they were within twenty feet, and the third wave of shooting from the Ming army came head on. There is no doubt that the losses of the Oala cavalry were even greater this time Before many people died, they finally saw clearly how the Ming army managed to shoot continuously.
I saw that the soldiers of the Shenji Battalion were divided into three rows. The first row was prone to shoot, the second row was to kneel and shoot, and the third row was to stand and shoot. After the enemy enters the shooting range, the first row fires fire cannons first, then the second row and the third row fire in sequence. When the second and third rows are shooting, the shooters in the first row can load the ammunition calmly and start shooting next time. When the third and first rows are shooting, the shooters in the second row can load the ammunition calmly. In this way, the three rows take turns to shoot. There is almost no pause, which can overcome the weakness of the slow firing rate of the fire gun and greatly enhance the power of the Shenji Battalion.
Mu Ying, Duke of Guizhou, used this method to defeat the barbarian elephant formation in Yunnan. After winning, he wrote a memorial detailing his tactics. As a result, it attracted Zhu Di's attention and ordered the Shenji Battalion to study and improve. , formed a very perfect three-stage shooting method
The distance of only fifty feet is insignificant to the cavalry. However, the Shenji Battalion's artillery and musket fire caused a huge number of casualties as high as 2,000, and the number of enemies killed was still second. The key was to suppress the momentum of the Ora Cavalry.
Under extreme shock and panic, the momentum of the Wala cavalry stagnated. This stagnation made their power of descending from the mountain no longer exist
On the ever-changing battlefield, sometimes just this change can change the outcome. The Ming cavalry on both sides took the opportunity to launch a side attack on the enemy. On the right was the Longxiang Army led by Han Wang Zhu Gaoxu, and on the left was the Fengcheng Marquis Li Bin. Two heavily armored cavalry from the Fifth Army Camp slammed into the waist of the Wala cavalry.
The Wala cavalry was immediately in a dilemma. If they continued to move forward, they would be in danger of being intercepted by the Ming army. To meet the enemies on both wings, they would continue to take the guns of the Shenji Battalion.
Soon they no longer had to hesitate, because in the next moment, the soldiers of the Shenji Battalion withdrew from the battlefield from both wings. The most elite cavalry of the Ming Dynasty, the Three Thousand Battalion, under the leadership of Zhu Di, rushed towards the enemy soldiers brandishing their sabers.
"This is the emperor taking the lead in the charge. The Ninth Five-Year Plan of the Ming Dynasty actually picked up the sword and charged with the ordinary soldiers. He took the lead and charged at the forefront. The emperor has set such an example, how can anyone not fight to the death? The cavalrymen of the three thousand battalions fought bravely to take the lead, pounced on the enemy like tigers, and the two sides launched a life-and-death struggle on the grassland that suddenly became hypothermic.
This scene is much more cruel than the unilateral massacre just now. As the horses neighed and jumped, the sturdy Wala cavalry and the Ming Dynasty cavalry roared and wildly waved their weapons in a life-and-death struggle. The Mongolian soldiers naturally had curved sabers in their hands, but the Ming army's hands were all maces. This is Zhu Di's experience in war He found that in a high-speed cavalry duel, the side using the mace has an advantage. Because the saber only has one edge, the mace is a large iron mass full of spikes. No matter which part hits the opponent, the hands and feet will be broken, and blood will fly
Although the Ora cavalry burst out with endless fighting power in a desperate situation, with their sabers flying and able to chop off the skulls of Ming soldiers in one stroke, they lost their most valuable impact under the attack of the Shenji Battalion, and now they are suffering from the Ming Dynasty on three sides. The Ming army in front of them turned out to be the same Mongolian cavalry as them, and they were more brave than them. This made them feel desperate
After paying a heavy price, the three lines of Ming cavalry finally firmly blocked the Oara cavalry. Once the Oara cavalry lost their mobility, the Ming Dynasty's strength advantage would be revealed. Tens of thousands of infantry troops on both sides have already surrounded them, and they are about to completely surround the Ora cavalry.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 323: The Fierce Emperor
On the battlefield, Zhu Di was riding a huge war horse, wearing precious armor and carrying a long sword, looking majestic. He was not just showing off, but was rushing to the front line and had already cut down several Wala cavalrymen. Although there are guards who risk their lives to protect him, he is still very dangerous because the sword has no eyes on the battlefield and he is so conspicuous.
Zhu Di was a desperate emperor. During the Jingnan Campaign, he took the lead time and time again, and found himself trapped in tight siege many times. Now that he has become the emperor, he is already in his destiny year, and he personally carries the sword to kill people. This fierceness makes him claim to be the second among the emperors of the past dynasties, and no one dares to compete for the first.
But some people can¡¯t help but ask, what about it? You are already the emperor, and you have so many powerful generals under your command, why do you need to go into battle personally? The answer is that, just like in the Battle of Jingnan, when he used one army to overwhelm the imperial court's millions of troops, without taking the lead, others would not follow suit. Now that he has become the emperor, Zhu Di certainly does not want to fight anymore, but he still There are reasons why we have to fight
Because the tactics of the Ming Dynasty army are very complicated, they first lure the enemy with infantry, wait for the enemy to charge, and then switch to the Shenji battalion for a fierce bombardment. When the opponent is stunned, the two wings of heavy cavalry launch a pincer attack on the enemy, and at the same time the Shenji battalion withdraws On the battlefield, the most powerful cavalry battalion of three thousand attacked from the front, and together with the fifth army battalion and Longxiang Guards, surrounded the opponent.
In fact, at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Lan Yu and others could completely suppress the Mongolian cavalry by relying on cavalry alone. With a single charge, they could force the opponent to flee. It didn't have to be so complicated at all. However, in the decades since the Ming Dynasty was founded, the favorable living conditions have weakened the combat effectiveness of the officers and soldiers, making it difficult to win against the Mongols on horseback. Zhu Di was keenly aware of this, so he introduced guns and adopted complex tactics to re-establish his advantage over the Mongolian cavalry.
But whether it¡¯s guns or complex tactics, they all have extremely high requirements on soldiers. Fearless courage and good execution are essential. To put it bluntly, they must show the general level of their usual training on the battlefield. Once the tactics are not implemented properly, they will shoot themselves in the foot. They will mess up their position without the enemy attacking.
Zhu Di's own family knew his own affairs. In the Ming Dynasty, there were no generals like Xu Da and Lan Yu who could make the soldiers calm in battle and even perform at a super level. There was only Zhang Fu who was still available, but he was fighting the rebellion in Jiaozhi, so he had to He went into battle in person and risked his life as an emperor to inspire the courage of the soldiers.
Although this trick is risky, it is absolutely effective. What can be more inspiring for soldiers to fight than the emperor personally holding a sword to kill people? Seeing Zhu Di taking the lead and rushing forward, which of the generals would dare to shrink back? All of them went into battle, carrying swords and fighting for their lives. The blood of the soldiers was pouring out. Even the emperor was not afraid of death, so what else do we have to fear? Following a boss like this is worth it even if you die.
The prairie, which suddenly became hypothermic, has turned into a killing field filled with violence. Everyone has forgotten life and death. They only know how to mechanically wave their weapons, causing blood to rain, and body parts to scatter in the sky. At this time, people are no longer human, but have become murderous beasts. Even if you fall off your horse, you will still fight without stopping. Without your weapon, you will hug the enemy, bite him with your teeth, and kick him to death
The lush grass has long been trampled into mud, and has been dyed a weird purple-black color by the blood. The air on the battlefield is disgusting, suffocating, and frightening. Ordinary people will lose their minds just looking at it.
The battle has turned into strangulation, and into a contest of wills. It depends on which side has stronger nerves, who can endure sacrifice more, and whoever can persevere to the end, victory will belong to him.
On the high mountain behind the Oara army, Mahamu's face was as white as a sheet of paper, and he murmured: "It's not like this, it's not like this." From the beginning, this war developed according to his ideas, until the moment before the end, Everything was still going well, but something happened at the last moment.
In his plan, this should be an ambush battle, a battle of annihilation. Thirty thousand cavalry swooped down from a high place, and the rolling torrent crushed the Ming army to pieces. But now, after the army rushed down, not only did they not smash the opponent to pieces, but they were surrounded on three sides and fell into a fight.
He guessed the beginning but not the development, but he could already see the result The Ming army's combat effectiveness had deteriorated, but the Mongols' combat effectiveness had deteriorated even more. They were no longer Genghis Khan's whip of God. Since the end of the Yuan Dynasty, they have been constantly defeated at the hands of the Han people. They have long lost the will to win that the proud man of heaven has. Moreover, on the side of the Ming army, it is the emperor who takes the lead in killing people. If the emperor does not retreat, the soldiers will naturally not be able to retreat even if they die. On the Oara Army's side, Mahamu was hiding in the rear. The two sides had a high level of motivation for the soldiers. The more the moment of suffering and testing, the more obvious this difference became.
"Brother, we can't fight any longer." Taiping was anxious. His tribe was assigned to take the lead and suffered the greatest losses: "Once the infantry of the Ming army is in place to outflank us, we will be surrounded and no one can escape."
"The Ming army is encircling three buildings" Mahamu gritted his teeth and said: "The purpose is to make us retreat. Once we retreat, our defeat will be determined."
"How could it be? Brother," Taiping shouted hurriedly: "Our retreat speed is faster than the Ming army. When we regroup, we will fightWhen the army fights guerrillas, it can drag them to death."
"Second brother makes sense." Boluo couldn't stand it anymore. The dream of dominating the grassland is tempting, but on the grassland where the jungle is strong, preserving strength is the first priority. "Brother, don't forget that there is Aru." tower"
Mahamu was still stiff at first, but when he heard the word "Arutai", he was immediately startled. This battle was no longer able to achieve the complete victory he expected. At most, it would be a miserable victory with one thousand enemies killed and eight hundred losses to himself. That way What is the significance of victory? Arutai will take advantage of his illness and die.
"Brother, give the order quickly." After his two younger brothers begged him, he finally said dejectedly: "Withdraw."
The sound of the horn sounded, and the Wala cavalry, who had long been on the verge of losing their support, turned their horses around and ran away as if they had been given an amnesty. How could they be a nation on horseback? If it were another army, this time they would have to trample on each other, leaving no room for death or injury. However, Oala's cavalry turned their horses lightly, not only not touching their comrades, but also pulling the tribesmen who fell off the horses onto the back of the horse, so as to make people angry. At a jaw-dropping speed, it receded like a tide.
What's even more shocking is yet to come. After rushing out of ten miles, they saw endless herds of horses, quietly grazing there Each Mongolian cavalry has several horses to maintain continuous impact. They just whistled, and the horses started running with them. As they ran, the horses automatically found their respective leaders. The Wala knights changed horses while traveling at high speed and ran towards the distance at a higher speed. Simply miraculous.
On the high mountain, seeing that most of his men escaped safely, the brothers breathed a sigh of relief. Mahamu said to his two younger brothers: "You are right. We can keep the green hills and don't worry about having no firewood. Let's retreat to the Iron Mountains."
"Yes." Taiping and Boluo nodded, and the three of them also mounted their horses and quickly disappeared from the battlefield surrounded by the guards.
Although this battle was fierce, it was short-lived. The battle started at the end of the day, and the Wala army had withdrawn before noon. The Ming army was victorious, killing dozens of its princes and killing more than 10,000 people of the Wala army. Such brilliant results were even greater than the one in the eighth year of Yongle. However, Zhu Di was not satisfied and categorically issued a pursuit order and then personally led the replacement. The 3,000-strong battalion that had captured their war horses rushed after them with the buttocks of the Wala army in their mouths.
After the great victory, the morale of the Ming army was extremely high. Seeing that the emperor had already chased away, the other generals naturally could not fall behind. After changing their horses, they led the cavalry to pursue at full speed Is there anything more enjoyable in the world than beating a drowned dog? This is equivalent to gaining military exploits for nothing.
So at noon on the prairie, there was a spectacular scene of tens of thousands of cavalry fleeing in front and tens of thousands of cavalry chasing behind. Just like this, chasing and escaping, sending up smoke and dust all over the sky
Mahamu and his men were very depressed. They thought that the Ming army would just give them a symbolic chase, but they turned out to be like mad dogs, biting them and not letting go. Ordinarily, escaping should be their strong point, but being kicked out and being kicked out are two completely different feelings. The one being kicked out does not dare to relax for a moment, because the psychological pressure is too great.
Fortunately, they still had the upper hand in riding skills. After noon, they gradually distanced themselves. When they arrived at Tieshan, a hundred miles away, at dusk, there was no trace of the Ming army behind them.
From noon to afternoon, they escaped for a hundred miles, and they were all exhausted. Mahamu decided to camp in Iron Mountain, rest for one night, and get some news.
The news arrived quickly, and panicked scouts rushed over: "The Ming army has arrived within ten miles.
"What?" Mahamu was roasting a leg of lamb and suddenly dropped the leg of lamb on the ground.
"Brother, let's run awayoh no, let's go quickly," Taiping and Boluo said hurriedly.
"No, just form a formation here and attack them with the support of the mountain." Mahamu had his own considerations This battle attracted the attention of the whole world. How could he still survive in the world in the future if he was so embarrassed? He plucked up the courage and prepared to take advantage of the Ming army's exhaustion and rely on the terrain to win a battle and save some face before running away.
"Still fighting?" The expressions of the two younger brothers changed.
"What are you afraid of? Our camp is here, and they are all cavalry. It is impossible for the Shenji Battalion to get here." Mahamu said: "And we are on the mountain. If they want to attack us, they must dismount. Once we dismount, , those maces have become a burden, but our sabers are still light. You say, how can we not win?
"It makes sense" The two younger brothers were convinced, but they couldn't help but murmured in their hearts, you were so sure last time But the reason why they agreed was actually because they were confident in their escape. If you can't fight, just run away. What if you can win?
"Okay, hurry up and form a formation." Mahamu stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "This time, we want to avenge our shame."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 324: Bravely chasing the poor bandits
Zhu Di led the front army and arrived at Tieshan at dusk. Encouraged by the great victory, the soldiers chased for a hundred miles. At this moment, they finally felt a little tired. Zhu Di ordered everyone to eat a handful of fried noodles quickly and wait for the large army to arrive. Arrive, launch an attack immediately
"Your Majesty, the soldiers are all exhausted" Liu Jiang, the former military commander, had to advise: "It is better to rest for the night and attack again tomorrow morning."
"No," Zhu Di said flatly, "We will defeat the enemy tonight. We won't be able to capture it tomorrow."
The generals were stunned, only to hear the emperor say in a deep voice: "Firstly, our army is fighting and chasing death to the north. We can still persist without rest. If we rest for one night, we will be even more tired tomorrow. Secondly, the opponent has become A frightened bird will collapse at the slightest fright, but they must attack when it is dark and they still have the impression of hundreds of thousands of troops, so that they can achieve this effect once tomorrow dawns. Not more than them, he will become much calmer." After a pause, he said: "Three of them, they are condescending, and each of them is a sharp archer. If we attack at dawn, won't the soldiers become living targets, or take advantage of the darkness of night. Covering the attack can greatly reduce casualties."
After listening to the emperor¡¯s reasons, all the generals were convinced, so they went back to mobilize their soldiers and began to prepare for the attack. Zhu Di stood on the hill holding his sword, looking at the setting sun like blood on the horizon. His face blackened by gunpowder smoke was full of determination. Only Wang Yan, the chamberlain who was closest to him, could see the anxiety in the emperor's eyes.
As a personal eunuch, Wang Yan knew that Zhu Di was so desperate because, in the final analysis, the Ming army had no choice other than a quick victory or a big victory Even if the Oara people lost the battle this morning, they could still adopt defensive and guerrilla strategies. Ask for a draw without victory or defeat. But for the Ming army, a draw means failure. Because of logistical problems, they have no capital to confront the enemy. If they withdraw without solving the enemy by then, most of the journey back thousands of miles on the vast prairie will be The Ming Army¡¯s Soul-Destroying Road
This statement is not an exaggeration at all, because it is difficult for the Ming army to safely withdraw from the battlefield while the Oara army still has combat effectiveness. Because of the difficulties in communication between armies in this era, any retreat before the formation was difficult to be an orderly evacuation Of course, the Mongols who were used to escaping were an exception. Even if the well-trained Ming army could barely maintain order, if they came on an expedition and retreated without winning, it was undoubtedly a failure in the minds of the soldiers Once the morale of the army was shaken, even a bluffing attack by the Mongols could cause a war. A big rout in which everyone scrambled, such as the Battle of Feishui.
Therefore, there is only one way in front of Zhu Di, which is to quickly defeat Oara in order to safely evacuate the Mongolian grassland.
It was precisely because he understood this that he personally took up the sword and went into battle to kill people, and then personally led the team to chase them hundreds of miles away. Now he was going to launch an offensive all night long, just to defeat Mahamu completely in one go. Don't give him a chance to recover and turn around
It is said that all good military strategists are well versed in psychology. Zhu Di is an example. He has a keen insight that Mahamu has been immersed in the dream of sweating and cannot extricate himself. Although we suffered a defeat today, but the main force is still there, it is impossible to change our nature immediately. We will definitely be like gamblers, losing our minds and eager to make money.
Once he gets through tonight and wakes up, he may forget the dream of sweating and realize that he is a bandit. That will be the nightmare of the Ming army.
That¡¯s why Zhu Di said that victory is only tonight. After tonight, victory will be slim
Before the attack, the biggest problem the Ming army encountered was the lack of major generals This is not surprising. When chasing death and chasing north, there is no formation at all. It is normal for some troops to even pursue in the wrong direction. At the end of the Youshi period, the Ming army finally gathered 20,000 troops. Zhu Di said it was almost done, so he used 20,000 troops to attack. Later, he told them not to dismount and prepare to pursue.
This time, the generals tried their best to persuade and persuade the emperor, and asked him to watch the battle from the rear while they organized the attack. Although Zhu Di has the character of an outlaw, he will not take risks in vain. Attacking fortified areas is no joke, it involves taking lives, and no matter how many guards you have, it will be useless. What's more, he was in vain, the soldiers couldn't see him, and the effect of motivation was greatly reduced. Why take that risk? So he agreed to the generals' request and asked the King of Han to fight for him.
In any case, Zhu Gaoxu is a fierce general. He suffered from hypothermia in Hulanhu earlier. He led his men to kill seven in and seven out, smashing the enemy's left wing to pieces. Now he is covered in blood, and he looks like a human under the fire. Fierce ghost. He and Ningyang Marquis Chen Mao divided their troops into two groups. Chen Mao led 3,000 men on the left to feign attack and support, while he concentrated his forces to attack the right side of the Wala camp.
The torches in front of Wala's camp were shining in the sky, as bright as day, and knowing that they were close at hand, everyone was on alert. No one would sleep at all, so the Ming army had no chance of a sneak attack and could only attack by force. Under the command of His Highness the King of Han, ten of them One group, holding shields high and holding logs, rushed towards the enemy's camp wall.
Zhu Di is not an immortal who cannot make mistakes, at least he is a little bit wrong Under the illumination of countless pine torches, the Wala people's bows and arrows are like locusts. Although the range is far less than that of daytime, because it is denser and closer, it is still possible. ??Condescending, the lethality is greatly increased, and it can even penetrate the shield of the Ming army.
Although Oara's camp was ridiculously simple in the eyes of the Ming Dynasty, even worse than the big camp they set up during the march, don't be dissatisfied. Just this simple camp wall cost the Ming army a huge price. , the soldiers who rushed in front fell down one after another after being hit by arrows. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Ming soldiers who were hit by arrows were lying in front of the wall of the Wala Army's camp. The rain of arrows from the Oara army showed no sign of stopping. The archery skills they had no chance to show off during the day were finally unleashed at this moment.
Zhu Gaoxu's eyes were red, and he personally led his troops to rush forward, but it was still to no avail. If his own soldiers had not fought to protect him, His Highness the King of Han of the Ming Dynasty would have died in this scene.
Zhu Di watched the battle from afar anxiously, and sent a thousand soldiers around him. Under the leadership of the commander Lu Xing, these soldiers approached the Oara camp, and then took off their weapons from their backs - they were all uniformed. After loading the standard firecracker, aim and shoot skillfully
When the intensive sound of firecrackers sounded, the Mongols were stunned. Didn't it mean that the Shenji Battalion of the Ming Dynasty was still far away? Mahamu obviously didn't know much about the Shenji Battalion. He didn't know that there were a thousand cavalry in its establishment. He didn't know what was going on, which caused misfortune to the Wala soldiers. Hei Gulongdong couldn't see how many Ming troops there were. They thought the opponent still had thousands of guns. During the day, the horrifying scene of people looking like mowing grass suddenly appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Fear suddenly enveloped the camp. The Wala people no longer thought about shooting arrows, and they all lay down to avoid the hail of bullets from the Ming army.
In fact, it was so dark and the distance was so far that the Ming army could not kill a few Wala people, but the impression during the day was too deep and frightened them all to the ground. This is what Zhu Di called a frightened bird.
The Ming army seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and rushed to the base of the camp wall without holding a shield. When the Wala army reacted and stood up again to shoot arrows, it was already too late The log crashed into the fragile On the camp wall, the Mongolian civil engineering was obviously not strong enough, and a hole was opened immediately. As more logs crashed into it, the entire camp wall was crumbling. The Wala soldiers could no longer shoot arrows on it and jumped down one after another.
As the impact became more and more fierce, the camp wall finally collapsed, the Ming army swarmed in, and the Oara army's defense line was completely lost. However, the Oara people had realized that if they retreated any further, they would be completely defeated. The three leaders also followed the lead of the Ming Dynasty emperor and led their men to fight tenaciously with the Ming army in the camp.
The sound of killing in the Wala military camp was loud, and soldiers from both sides were fighting together. Whether it was a place with bright torches or a dark place without light, soldiers from both armies were fighting hand-to-hand everywhere. Many of them were even accidentally killed by red-eyed friendly troops.
The battle has become fierce. In this foot battle with red bayonets, the Ming army's maces are obviously not as effective as the Oala army's sabers. The Ming army suffered heavy casualties. The commander-in-chief Ma Ju was injured, and all senior generals such as Manduli were commanded. They all died continuously in battle, let alone ordinary soldiers
Zhu Di's cavalry has moved to the front line. This war genius actually took advantage of the enemy's capture of the periphery and brought a thousand cavalry, and even heavy cavalry, up the mountain In previous observations, he had keenly discovered that the Oala military camp was suitable for Horse racing is a condition for launching a cavalry attack.
Seeing that the battle situation was in a stalemate, Zhu Di immediately led the heavy cavalry to attack in person. His judgment this time was completely correct. The level of the Oala army's camp was really not to be praised. There were not even basic measures to prevent the cavalry from entering the camp. When a thousand heavy cavalry charged When he got up, he could no longer stop him. Like a hot knife cutting butter, he rushed straight into the depths of the camp. Any soldiers who dared to block him were knocked away. Of course, some Ming soldiers were unable to dodge and were accidentally injured. But this is a battlefield and the situation of the battle It comes first. The life and death of officers and soldiers is not important.
The Ming army had heavy cavalry, which was like having a backbone. The soldiers followed the heavy cavalry and fought in and out. Any Wala army collapsed at the first touch, and all defense lines were lost. The Ming army took the opportunity to launch a general offensive. Under their full-line attack, the Wala army could not withstand it and was about to be surrounded and annihilated. The three leaders saw the opportunity quickly and turned around and ran away. As soon as the leaders were seen running away, what else did the Wala army have? Reason to persist? Immediately the whole line collapsed and scattered
At this time, Zhu Di waved his flag, and the cavalry troops who arrived at the battlefield immediately set off. After they bypassed two high mountains, they had an encounter with the Oara Army who had just mounted their horses and regrouped. The courage of the Oara Army's company in this battle was None, almost collapsed at the first touch.
The Ming army pursued overnight and killed the fleeing Ora army. Fengcheng Hou Li Bin and others pursued them all the way to the Tuchi River, where they captured thousands of Ora soldiers alive and captured tens of thousands of Ora war horses
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 325: Naughty Child
The night wind diluted the strong smell of blood, and the Iron Mountain Camp returned to calm, except that the flag in the sky changed into the Ming Dynasty's Golden Dragon Flag.
In both battles, the Ming army achieved complete victory In the first battle, the Mongolian attack failed to shake the Ming Dynasty's defense. In the second game, the Ming Dynasty's attack broke through the Mongolian camp. The offensive and defensive victory was complete, which showed that the combat effectiveness of the Ming army in this era was undisputedly superior to the Mongols. Therefore, it is reasonable for the Ming army to win this victory.
At this point, the outcome of this super expedition is no longer in suspense. He leaves the rest to his generals, and Zhu Di no longer has to drag a handful of old bones to pursue him. He is too tired
In fact, he couldn't hold on anymore yesterday afternoon. For a man over fifty, his energy and physical strength are no longer what they used to be. On the one hand, his old illness has relapsed, on the other. There was nothing that could be done about it. Although the imperial doctors tried their best to nurse him back to health, the arduous march of more than four months of sleeping in the open air meant that no matter how brilliant his medical skills were, it was all in vain.
The battle situation was uncertain, and Zhu Di was highly nervous. He could not feel anything yet. Now that victory was in his sleeves, and he relaxed a little, the pain came like a tide.
Wang Yan saw the emperor's expression was different and said softly: "Your Majesty, the medicine has been cooked"
"Don't drink medicine." Zhu Di shook his head decisively, sucking in the air-conditioning, but said with a smile: "Drinking can also relieve pain, but the strongest wine is the best."
"Your Majesty" Wang Yan said with a bitter face: "The imperial doctor has ordered that your Majesty should give up drinking."
"It won't happen next time, it won't happen next time." Zhu Di was in a good mood and had a good temper, but he acted like a child: "I feel happy, I really want to drink some wine."
"Thenokay." Eunuch Wang couldn't bear to defeat the emperor. Seeing that there were only guards and no servants around, he went to find wine himself.
While waiting for the wine, Zhu Di stretched his muscles and sat by the fire. Although it was already the fourth watch, he was still not sleepy. He asked the general beside him: "Has the preliminary statistics of the results of the battle been calculated?"
"Go back to my father, I have sent it to you." Before the generals could reply, Zhu Gaoxu strode over and said with a grin: "A great victory."
"You haven't brought it over yet," Zhu Di laughed and scolded, "I don't even know how to wash my face. I can't even recognize it as my Qingque'er even if I don't hear the sound."
"Hehe." Zhu Gaoxu smiled and walked to the bonfire. Only then did Zhu Di see him limping along the walkway and asked with concern: "What's wrong?"
"It's a little scratched," Zhu Gaoxu said with a nonchalant smile: "It's no big deal."
"Be careful in the future and don't work too hard." Zhu Di knew the part where his second son personally attacked the fortress. He was full of love for this son who was as brave and good at fighting as himself. He took a look at the battle report in his hand and the emperor was overjoyed. He said: "Okay, okay, this battle will bring about peace for at least ten years."
Yesterday, in the two battles, more than half of the 30,000 Walas cavalry were lost, more than ten princes and princes were killed, and even Boluo was captured alive. Although Mahamu and Taiping escaped, after this heavy setback, their prestige and strength dropped to the freezing point, and they no longer had the capital to cause trouble.
"Speaking of which, Mahamu and Taiping are really insidious," Zhu Gaoxu also laughed happily: "They actually left that idiot Boluo as bait and escaped. When we caught the guy, he was yelling. At that time, we thought it was He was scolding me, and it was such a slap. Later, when the interpreter came, I realized that he was not scolding me at all, but was greeting the mother of his two ungrateful brothers."
"Isn't Mahamu and Taiping's mother also his mother?" Zhu Di said with a smile.
"Hahaha" Zhu Gaoxu laughed and said with tears: "What the father said is true, but that's what he scolded. He scolded his own mother, why did he give birth to these two beasts to harm himself"
"Hahahaha" This was a more beautiful victory than the last personal expedition. Zhu Di couldn't help but feel proud. He also laughed loudly: "Where's the wine? Why haven't you come yet?"
Before the emperor finished speaking, hurried footsteps sounded. The generals followed the sound and saw that it was not Wang Yan who was looking for a drink, but Xu Heng, the Xing'an Bo who was staying at the Chinese army camp. Although Xu Heng tried his best to conceal himself, emotions, but the nervous expression still clearly showed that something happened behind the scenes.
Xu Heng was an old guard at Qiandi, so Zhu Di naturally trusted him and allowed him to come closer and report in a low voice.
"What?" After hearing Xu Heng's words, Zhu Di's face turned pale, and the joy of victory disappeared.
Emperor Yongle, who had not lost his composure after seeing Mount Tai collapse, was so rude. Naturally, the generals became even more panicked. Could it be that someone had raided the rear camp?
"Here comes the wine." A cheerful voice sounded, but Wang Yan finally found a jar of twenty-year-old wine and brought it over excitedly. Because it was dark, he couldn't see everyone's expressions clearly. He didn't know that the wind had already Turned.
"Your Majesty, twenty years" It wasn't until he came to the bonfire that he saw Zhu Di's livid face clearly. He swallowed back half of the words of offering the treasure.
Zhu Di glanced at him coldly and asked in a deep voice: "They are here now?"Where is ??? "
"Ah" Wang Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was not asking himself. He hurriedly stepped aside, and Xu Heng whispered back: "The people from the Youjun said that they were heading towards Jiulongkou. According to the distance, they should have arrived by now. That's it
Zhu Di tried hard to get up but couldn't get up. Wang Yan rushed forward to help him, but was pushed away by the emperor. In the end, he struggled to get up and gritted his teeth and said: "Map"
The march map was immediately unfolded. The emperor held the candlelight and squinted his flowery eyes to find the name of the place. He calculated the distance and found that the straight-line distance was eighty miles. However, because of the mountains blocking it, he had to walk at least one hundred and twenty miles to get there. Then he said in a deep voice: "Qingque'er"
"Please give me your instructions, father," Zhu Gaoxu stood up quickly and said.
"You lead the troops and go immediately." Zhu Di opened his mouth, looked at him, then looked at the map, but then shook his head and said: "Forget it, you are injured, let's replace it with someone else"
"Father, this little injury doesn't matter." Zhu Gaoxu said eagerly.
"No need," Zhu Di said flatly, a little irritably: "There are people with beards and tails, just rest." As he said this, his eyes swept over the generals and back again, and finally fell on Wang, who was holding the wine jar. Yan said: "Gouer, can you still lead troops?"
Gou'er was Wang Yan's name in his early years. He thought that when he recited it today, he would be rejected by the emperor. Unexpectedly, Zhu Di asked himself this question. His face turned red and he said, "Yes." He, Zheng He and Li Qian are all from Yunnan. They entered the palace together, practiced martial arts together, and led troops at the same time in the battle of Jingnan, and they all made great achievements in battle. But after the emperor ascended the throne, he saw two brothers, one of whom led the super fleet to the Western Ocean and was destined to be famous in history, and the other of whom was the admiral of the Habayashi Imperial Guard and held a high position of power. He is the only one in charge of the emperor's seal. Although he is noble, he is still unknown. He has been looking forward to such an opportunity for a long time.
But what the emperor said next frightened him out of his mind: "Okay, you will take the three thousand battalion to bring the grandson back."
"The Grand Sun" generals all gasped: "Why did His Highness run to Jiulongkou? Didn't he stay behind in the camp?"
"Damn Li Qian, you actually took him out to chase him without authorization," Zhu Di said bitterly.
"Your Majesty, please be at ease. Now the Wala army has been routed thousands of miles away. His Highness Taisun is brave and Eunuch Li is also a veteran general. There should be no danger." The generals hurriedly advised.
"According to pre-war information, the Wala people have mobilized a total of more than 40,000 troops, but today there are only 30,000 Wala troops participating in the war. Where have the other 10,000 gone?" Zhu Di couldn't hide his anxiety and said: "What if he encounters it? What to do?" At this moment, the emperor was full of anxiety and worry, and the joy of the victory had completely washed away. Although he decided to take Zhu Zhanji with him on this expedition, he just wanted him to see the world. , to experience the difficulty of his father's generation, and to increase his qualifications and establish some connections Everything is to prepare for future succession, and it does not require him to go into battle with a knife and kill people like himself.
But this naughty kid doesn't know the depth and is hot-headed. He follows Li Qian to show off as a hero The naughty kid has no idea how serious the consequences of his actions are. He is the heir to the empire. If he fails in this situation, Zhu Di will We have to lose our beloved grandson, the empire has lost its most suitable heir, and even this hard-fought victory will lose its color.
If he were captured alive by Wala, it would be worse than death. It would be a great shame and humiliation for the Ming Dynasty. It would be ten times and a hundred times more embarrassing than the loss of Qiu Fu's 100,000 troops.
The more Zhu Di thought about it, the more furious he became. He intuitively realized that all his usual teachings had been transferred to the dogs. He sent Wang Yan to pick up the people, and ordered all the generals around him to take their subordinates and rush to Jiulongkou, casting nets all over the sky. You must bring that beast Zhu Zhanji back to me.
Hearing that his father called Zhu Zhanji a beast for the first time in history, Zhu Gaoxu couldn't help laughing, but his face was so gray that he couldn't see anything. He was happy, so happy, even happier than winning this battle, because no matter whether Zhu Zhanji could come back safely this time, his status in the emperor's heart would be greatly reduced.
'I really admire myself so much' Zhu Gaoxu burst out laughing and said as nervously as possible: "Father, please calm down. I will also take people to find Zhan Ji. He has his own destiny and will be fine." of."
"I hope so." Zhu Di's face was extremely gloomy. Under the light of the fire, his eyes were dim and dim, like two groups of nine ghost fires burning. He said solemnly: "Li Qian is a mature man, otherwise I would not send him to assist my grandson. "Why did you commit evil this time?"
"I don't know, the emperor will know when he comes back and ask him." Zhu Gaoxu was self-aware and did not dare to say more for fear of revealing his secrets, so he clasped his fists and left: "It can't be too late, I'm going to set off."
Zhu Di nodded and stood by the bonfire that was gradually extinguishing. The east was already white, but his heart was dark and cold
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 326, Part 9
Time went back to yesterday's sudden hypothermia and the moment when the Wala army turned around and fled, Zhu Di issued the order to pursue freely. Groups of Ming army cavalry, like crucian carp crossing the river, competed to roar north, north, north.
On the watchtower of the Chinese army camp, Zhu Zhanji's blood was boiling and he wished he could get on his horse and pursue them with them.
"Your Highness must not obey the Emperor's decree. You must guard the camp." Wang Xian knew it clearly in his heart. He was not even interested in killing people with a knife. For him and His Highness Taisun, this expedition was all about them. With mixed seniorityit was precisely because he knew that the emperor would not let Zhu Zhanji go to the battlefield that he dared to follow him on the expedition, otherwise he would have found an excuse to become a deserter.
"Damn it, all the Wala people have fled, what else is there to defend in the camp?" Zhu Zhanji came up with all his energy and said regardless: "You can guard it for me, I want to take my A thousand cavalry followed, "How else can I be embarrassed to say that I have fought against Wala?"
"Eunuch Li, please advise His Highness quickly" Wang Xian hurriedly looked at the dead eunuch, who was more important, really hoping that this nanny sent by the emperor could stop His Highness the Grand Sun from misbehaving.
"" Li Qian was a little lost in thought. Wang Xian called him twice before he came back to his senses and said, "What?"
"Your Highness wants to follow and pursue us," Wang Xian said anxiously.
"Uh" Li Qian was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and just when Wang Xian thought he would scream no, he heard the death eunuch faintly say: "Actually, there is no danger in chasing, and it is not impossible for His Highness to go.
"That's great, I'm a man enough to protect my uncle." Zhu Zhanji was overjoyed and ordered brothers Xue Huan and Xue Xun: "Hurry up and gather the troops to bring my Zhaoye Jade Lion."
The two of them were also overjoyed and immediately went to gather a team to prepare horses for Zhu Zhanji. In fact, Zhu Zhanji only wanted to go to the battlefield, and he couldn't do without these two living treasures. He talked about it all day long. The two brothers were noble generals, and the idea of ????exchanging titles through military exploits was deeply ingrained. How could he let go of this opportunity to pick up peaches?
"But His Highness has to agree to a condition" Li Qian gasped for breath, but said quietly.
"What are the conditions?" Zhu Zhanji urged: "Say it quickly, don't delay the business."
"You must listen to me when you go out. You can go wherever I tell you. You can't make any arbitrary decisions." Li Qian said lightly.
"It's easy to say, you know the way," Zhu Zhanji agreed, and said to Wang Xian with a smile: "Uncle Bao is leading me, are you relieved now?"
Wang Xian didn't expect Li Qian to have this attitude. He stared at him in surprise, as if he didn't recognize him, sizing up this dead eunuch.
"What are you looking at? You are the only one who has the nerve to be a military advisor, and you don't even think about it with your pig brain." Li Qianbai glanced at him and said, "The emperor can personally go into battle to kill the enemy. If the grandson can't even fight a drowned dog, Dare, how can those arrogant and powerful generals look down on him?"
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "My second uncle is in the limelight this time. I can't let him be the only one who is beautiful."
"Your Highness, there are specialties in the arts" Wang Xian persuaded him hard: "His Royal Highness, the King of Han, has been fighting enemies in battle since he was a child. He has quick reactions and rich experience. You have never been on the battlefield."
"This time, I've done it." Seeing the war horse coming, Zhu Zhanji stopped noisy with him and got on the horse, only to see Wang Xian holding the reins, and in a rare move, he was on top of him.
"Let go!" Zhu Zhanji was stunned. He was anxious and urged loudly.
"Has Your Highness forgotten Master Yao's tips?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
"I haven't forgotten," Zhu Zhanji stiffened and blurted out: "Shangjiu"
"Shangjiu, the dragon has regrets." Wang Xian said word by word: "Your Highness, this real dragon of yours has reached the extreme level now."
"Nonsense," Zhu Zhanji said with a flushed face: "I'm just following behind to watch the battle, what danger can there be? Let go."
"Your Highness, isn't he the most convinced of Master Yao? Why don't you listen to his warning now?" Wang Xian persuaded bitterly.
"Don't take it out of context," Zhu Zhanji said with a frown: "We only talked about the top nine of the Qian hexagram, why not say the top nine of the Lu hexagram? Yuan Ji is on the top, and there is great celebration, but I think it is a great auspiciousness."
"Your Highness, if it's a good omen, why would Master Yao let me open it at the most critical moment?" Wang Xian argued with reason.
"Let go" Zhu Zhanji was very anxious when he saw him engaging in a verbal lawsuit. In desperation, he said indiscriminately: "Who do you think you are? Don't get in trouble with your nose."
Wang Xian¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but he still didn¡¯t let go.
"Your Highness is too easy-going, and his servants are so arrogant." Li Qian said coldly from the side.
"The coward" fanned the flames with the dead eunuch. Zhu Zhanji was so dizzy that he raised his hand and whipped out, hitting Wang Xian's left cheek.
Wang Xian's cheeks immediately felt as if they had been burned with a soldering iron. He immediately turned to stone, staring wide-eyed at Zhu Zhanji, who was so close to him in the past.
Zhu ZhanjiHe was also stunned. He didn't expect that he had hit Wang Xian. He didn't know what to say for a moment. When Wang Xian's hand loosened, he quickly grabbed the horse's belly and rushed out. At this time, Xing'an Bo Xu Heng rushed over in a hurry. Before he could say anything, he saw the Zhaoye Jade Lion rushing towards him.
It was also thanks to Xu Heng's agility that he rolled and crawled past and was not knocked away by Taisun. Li Qian and Zhu Zhanji's thousand cavalry saw this and followed Juechen
As soon as Zhu Zhanji left, Shuai Hui and Wu Wei quickly gathered around to check Wang Xian's injuries. They and Wang Xian were both prosperous and devastated. Seeing him being humiliated, they were naturally furious, but the other party It's His Highness Taisun, how dare they make a mistake? Xianyun wanted to draw his sword, but Wu Wei held him down.
"I'm fine." Wang Xian took a white scarf and pressed it on his face. He frowned and said to Zheng Heng, who was covered in dirt: "Uncle, His Highness was given the ecstasy soup by Li Qian's fellow and led people out to pursue him."
"What should we do?" Zheng Heng, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, has the greatest responsibility to protect his grandson. If Zhu Zhanji makes a mistake, his whole family's lives will not be enough to compensate him. He was so anxious that he turned around and said, "Hurry up and bring him back." ah
"If you can't stop me, how can you chase me back?" Wang Xian said solemnly: "For the current plan, we must quickly send troops to follow up to prevent accidents."
"But" Zheng Heng said with a grimace: "All the cavalry have gone to pursue them. In addition to the infantry, there are heavy troops in the camp. How can we keep up?"
"You have to follow even if you can't keep up." At this time, Wang Xian no longer cared about his superiority and said categorically: "If His Highness is in trouble, all of us will not survive."
"Of course" At this time, Zheng Heng no longer cared about his dignity, and finally told the truth: "But my duty is to stay with the Chinese army. Without the emperor's will, I cannot send troops without authorization."
"I will go with Youjun. We are the personal soldiers of His Highness Taisun. It is our bounden duty to protect him," Wang Xian said solemnly: "But I need your uncle's help."
"What help do you need?" Zheng Heng asked hurriedly.
"Two legs cannot catch up with four legs." "Give me all the four-legged animals, horses, mules, and camels." Wang Xian was not polite to him: "Give me all the livestock."
"Okay." Zheng Heng agreed without thinking and said loudly: "The transport camp will allocate all the animals to the young army."
"Target, advance at full speed to Jiulongkou." Wang Xian gave the order, and the soldiers of the young army rode pack horses, mules, camels, and carriages using all means of transportation, they chased in the direction where His Highness Taisun disappeared.
Wang Xian sat on a bumpy carriage and discussed countermeasures with Mo Wen and Xu Huaiqing.
"Military advisor, I feel something is wrong," Mo Wen checked the direction, looked at the map, and said solemnly: "Mahamu and the others fled due north, but we followed His Highness's traces, and the direction was slightly towards the northeast. If you keep running, the distance between you and the army will become farther and farther.¡±
"Sure enough." Wang Xian nodded, the whip marks on his face were still burning, and he said bitterly: "The old eunuch is not authentic."
"The old eunuch's behavior is too abnormal." Xu Huaiqing was not a fool. Hearing this, he suddenly said: "His duty is to protect the grandson, and leaving His Highness in the military camp is the right thing to do. Why should he cause trouble over nothing?"
"Yes." Mo Wen said in a low voice: "I will think about his behavior over and over again, and there is only one conclusion, that is, I am tired of living."
"Well, no matter what the outcome is, the emperor will never spare him." Wang Xian exhaled and said, "He is seeking death and dragging his grandson with him, so I am so worried."
"Could this be a trap?" Mo Wen said in a deep voice.
"Xiao Mo, please don't be alarmist," Xu Huaiqing said horribly, "Eunuch Li watched his grandson grow up, so he won't harm him, right?"
¡°We won¡¯t discuss this issue anymore. We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Wang Xian waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s plan for the worst case scenario.¡±
"If we really run into the Wala army, we can only quickly join up with His Highness, and then wait for reinforcements." Mo asked: "In front of the cavalry, the infantry has no initiative at all."
"Judgment, where will they encounter the enemy?" Wang Xian pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "We must ask the emperor for help." It is said that subordinates are obliged to conceal it for their superiors, but this matter is too big , the boss¡¯s life was in danger, and he still kept it a secret.
"It should be here," Mo Wen pointed to a place name on the map and said, "If the Oara people still have an army, it must be here."
"Jiulongkou?" Wang Xian saw that there were nine mountain passes, large and small, on the map. They were called Jiulongkou on the Ming Dynasty map.
"Well, there is water here, which is good for hiding the army. It can attack, defend, advance or retreat. The Mongols are familiar with every plant and tree here. If they really want to ambush in this direction, they will definitely choose this place." Mo Wen was confident in his own judgment. Full of truth.
"Good" Wang Xian's own military talent is limited, but he knows how to employ people. Mo Wen's military talent is very impressive. He believes in hisjudge. Then he ordered the guard Zhou Chuan who was riding on the horse: "Hurry back and tell Uncle Zheng that your grandson has gone to Jiulongkou and ask him to tell the emperor."
"yes"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 327: The Dragon has Regrets
"Quickly"
"Catch up and catch up"
Although they tried their best to catch up, Zhu Zhanji was a pure cavalry, while Wang Xian and the others were a special mixed formation composed of packhorses, camels, and carriages. The distance from the camp to Jiulongkou was eighty miles, and the former could reach Jiulongkou in an hour. However, the latter takes two hours.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
In that room, His Highness Taisun started to chase with great interest, but after running for more than half an hour, he could not see the shadow of the army, not even the traces of the chase. He couldn't help but asked the old eunuch beside him strangely: "Uncle Bao, are you taking the wrong route?"
"How could it be possible?" Li Qian shook his head and said with a smile: "In the eighth year of Yongle reign, we passed by here and knew this shortcut, so we could catch up with the army."
"That's right, otherwise we will always be eating dirt from behind" Zhu Zhanji suddenly realized, and continued to follow Li Qian straight forward.
After another half an hour, Xue Xun from the outpost returned: "Your Highness, there are rolling mountains ahead."
"I saw it, it's a mountain full of mountains." Zhu Zhanji nodded and looked at Li Qian, who said calmly: "After climbing over the mountain, we are back on the right path."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded, not doubting that he was there, and ordered to enter the mountain.
Jiulongkou, as the name suggests, has nine mountain passes. Although the mountain is not high, the mountains are very continuous. When more than a thousand cavalry drove in, they were like a piece of meat falling into a hot pot. Zhu Zhanji felt that the terrain was not good, so he urged his men to speed up their march and get out of this ghost place quickly
But when they were halfway through the journey, a cold arrow suddenly shot over and hit a cavalryman in the face. "There is an ambush!" the scouts screamed, but it was too late. They saw arrows like locusts, shooting at the Ming army from all directions.
"Hidden, hidden" the shrill screams of men and horses resounded throughout the valley. Many officers and soldiers were caught off guard and fell from their horses with arrows. There were also arrows in the war horses, which threw the people on the horses. The tragedy was all over the place and it was too tragic to watch. Fortunately, Zhu Zhanji's cavalry were specially allocated to him from the Three Thousand Battalions by the emperor. Each of them was a veteran and loyal veteran. Those who were not hit by arrows immediately dismounted and hid against the mountain wall. Your Highness will protect you with all your might.
Zhu Zhanji was stunned. He was pinned down and motionless. After a while, he heard Xue Xun shouting: "Your Highness, we can't wait here to die. We must break out before they encircle us."
"No way." Zhu Zhanji bit his lip, finally came to his senses, shook his head and said loudly: "We can't run out with the horse. If there is no horse when we go out, we will have to be slaughtered by others."
"What should we do?" Xue Xun thought about it and asked loudly.
"Go up the mountain" Zhu Zhanji observed the terrain and said: "Grab the top of the mountain and wait for help."
"Okay" Xue Xun responded and roared: "Second brother, please protect His Highness, I will lead people to grab the top of the mountain." He then held up a cavalry shield and shouted: "Anyone who doesn't want to die, follow me."
The soldiers also knew that they could not be shot alive in the valley, so they jumped out of their hiding places and followed General Xue to attack the mountains.
The top of the mountain is not high, but it is full of Mongolians. Arrows are shot down from above, and there are bows and arrows in the distance to support them. But when faced with a desperate situation, there are always heroes who come forward - this time the hero is Xue Xun
"Although Xue Xun is a bit confused, his family's martial arts skills are not guaranteed. When fighting on the battlefield, he looks like a crazy tiger. He is almost carved out of the same mold as his father. He was seen curling up behind the shield, jumping up and down nimbly like a tiger, and in the blink of an eye he was touching the top of the mountain from the flank. After engaging the enemy, he threw away his shield full of arrows, drew out a pair of iron whips with his backhand, blocked the Wala man's knife with one whip, and smashed the enemy's Tianling Cap with a heavy whip, causing his brains to fly.
At this moment, he completely became a madman, blasting and smashing wildly on the top of the mountain. With two mixed iron whips weighing twenty kilograms each in his hands, he used all his strength to crack open monuments and rocks with every blow. As long as his brains were not blown away when he hit him Burst means that his hands and feet were broken, and more than a dozen Wa La soldiers were forced to retreat frequently by him. But the top of the mountain was full of Oala people, and they couldn't get close, so they used bows and arrows to greet him. Although Xue Huan could fight one against ten, he didn't have three heads and six arms after all, and he couldn't see six directions, so he was hit by several arrows.
The next moment, an incredible scene happened. After Xue Xun was hit by several arrows, he acted like a normal person and went even crazier, smashing and slashing, and killed several more soldiers, but he was still alive and well.
This frightened the Wala people. They thought that this man had been made invulnerable by witchcraft, so they all retreated and stopped shooting him with arrows. The soldiers of the Ming army below took the opportunity to follow up, and finally fought their way to the top of the mountain, fighting hand to hand with the Walas.
As soon as the two armies became entangled, the Wala people in the distance threw rat weapons and did not dare to shoot arrows. Zhu Zhanji seized this rare opportunity and led the follow-up troops to fight up. With two combined attacks, they finally drove the Wala people down the mountain.
But at this time, Oala reinforcements also came down from other hills, and surrounded the hill so tightly that it was difficult to fly
But no matter what, the Ming army finally had something to rely on. Although the situation was dangerous, it was still much better than before.
"It's true that a tiger father has no dog son, thanks to you." Zhu Zhanji came to Xue Xun, who was standing with a whip, and punched him pretending to be relaxed.
Who would have thought that just this one blow, neither light nor serious, would knock Xue Bawang, who was just like the immortal god of war, to the ground
"Brother" Xue Huan screamed and hugged his brother quickly, but his hands were full of blood Although Xue Xun was wearing armor, he was shot at close range by a wolf-fang arrow. All armor was useless. It is absolutely a complete miracle that he can keep fighting after being hit by several arrows.
"Brother, I can't do it" Xue Xun opened his mouth and spurted out gurgling blood.
"Brother" Xue Huan is a fool who hasn't cried since he was three years old, but now he burst into tears and said: "Don't talk nonsense, you're fine." He hugged him tightly.
"Let go" Xue Xun rolled his eyes and spat out another mouthful of blood: "You want to strangle me"
"Brother, I don't, I don't" Xue Huan quickly let go of his hand and hugged him carefully.
"Dad's iron whip belongs to you. Go back and tell dad that I didn't embarrass him" Xue Xun coughed violently as he spoke. His mouth and nostrils were full of blood. He used his last strength to look at Zhu Zhanji and said: "Your Highness , we are all too impulsive, we have to listen to the military advisor in the future. Although he is a jerk, his brains are better than ours"
"I know, I know." Zhu Zhanji said with tears of regret on his face: "If there is another chance to see him again, I will definitely let him call back."
"Han" Xue Xun's face was as golden as paper. He wanted to speak again, but his mouth and nose were full of blood and he could no longer speak. He only pointed at Li Qian with his fingers, then tilted his head and died.
"Brother" Xue Huan howled like a wounded beast, lay on Xue Xun's body and cried for a while, then suddenly jumped up, picked up the iron whip and walked towards Li Qian.
Looking at his murderous look, Li Qian was not afraid, but just stood there coldly. At this time, a sudden shower of arrows shot up from the bottom of the mountain, and the guards quickly threw them to the ground.
"Let me go, I'll kill this eunuch." Xue Huan stared with blood-red eyes and waved the iron whip randomly, causing gravel to fly.
"You can kill me at any time if you want," Li Qian said calmly: "Now it's better to save your energy and fight off the enemy's attack."
"You don't need to be pretentious, just tie him up." Xue Huan still kept cursing, but when he reminded him, he quickly climbed to the front to check the Oara people's attack.
The Wala army was very cunning. Some of them were throwing arrows at the bottom of the mountain towards the top of the mountain to suppress the Ming army's archers. Some of them were holding scimitars in their teeth and climbed up the mountain.
When the Ming army was ambushed, more than 200 people were killed or injured. When attacking the mountain, more than 100 people were killed or injured. Now there are still about 600 people scattered in all directions guarding the mountain. The number of enemy soldiers at the foot of the mountain was at least ten times greater. Their arrows were like locusts, and they were so heavy that the Ming army could not even lift their heads.
Until the bows and arrows suddenly stopped, the Ming army officers looked up and saw that the enemy was already three to four feet away. At this time, there was no time to draw the bows, but they were equipped with crossbows. They had already cocked the crossbows while they were pressed behind the rocks. , now hold it up and aim and shoot. At such a close distance, the arrows are almost unmissable. The impact is fatal, and the Huala people who are rushing in front are shot over.
But more Oara people still came forward. The soldiers threw away their crossbows, picked up their weapons, jumped out of the bunker, and started fighting with the opponent's bayonets.
Thanks to the limited space on this mountain top, Walakong has a military advantage, but cannot use it. Therefore, in the hand-to-hand line of hand-to-hand combat, the strength of both sides is actually about the same. The Ming army relied on the fact that everyone was the best choice, and they were condescending, and the enemy was trapped and still fighting, and they actually repelled the opponent's attack.
But everyone knows that the Ming army will not last long. They will be tired, injured, and dead. But compared with them, the number of people in Wala is simply endless. They can launch attacks continuously. It won't take long. The army will be exhausted and completely collapsed.
At the critical moment of life and death, Zhu Zhanji also fought hard, but he was a smart man. He took off his golden armor and put on the armor of a fallen soldier before he picked up the knife and went up to kill people Otherwise, it was so dazzling, what's the difference between being a target? He couldn't remember how many people he had killed. Anyway, he cut so hard that his knife was sharpened and his body was stained in many places. Fortunately, there were guards who fought tooth and nail to protect them, so nothing serious happened.
After repelling another wave of attacks by the Wala soldiers, he quickly sat down behind the rocks to catch his breath, staring straight at the ground. How could he not know that if no miracle happened today, he would be buried here?
"Go to the entrance of Jiulong, go to the top of Jiulong, and there will be regrets for being a strong dragon" Zhu Zhanji let go of his blood-stained hand and murmured. As soon as he stopped fighting now, the regret in his heart would come over him like a tide, making him feel like he was suffocating. How come I feel so possessed that I don¡¯t even listen to the words of the person I trust the most? A proud dragon has regrets, and a proud dragon has shame. I don¡¯t know if I, the proud dragon, will have a chance to regret it
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 328 A big fish!
Unknowingly, the sun turned westward, and the mountains were littered with corpses
"Work harder!" Amidst the loud shouts of killing, under the command of a young leader, the Wara people launched an attack again, trying to resolve the battle before the sun went down. "Quickly destroy this Ming army, and then go to meet the Grand Master."
On the highest hill in Jiulongkou, a group of guards surrounded the pale and thin Dariba. At this moment, the Mongol Khan's attention was not on the anxious battlefield, but on the young man. His expression was very strange, like He was gloating about his misfortune, but also a little worried.
The young man was Mahamu's eldest son, named Tuohuan. Just like Zhu Di left Zhu Zhanji behind, Mahamu also placed his heir with Daliba without taking it to the battlefield. Just in case something unexpected happens. At this moment, news from the main battlefield has come It is said that the war is not going well, and the grand master has led the army to retreat and asked them to rush to Tieshan to meet up.
At this moment, this Ming army unexpectedly came up in a daze. Daliba had no interest in annihilating them. The reason was simple. Mahamu's performance failed, but he won the game easily. Of course, it would improve his reputation. Help, but 80% will arouse Mahamu's jealousy It is said that although Mahamu has suffered a lot of losses, his main force is still there, and he does not have the capital to confront him.
But Tuo Huan disagreed. He insisted on wiping out this Ming army before joining his father. His thinking was not difficult to understand. His father had lost face, so he had to get it back, which was considered a victory. One loss and a tie with the Ming army. This boy is indeed his father's son, he even thinks exactly the same.
So there was a scene where Tuohuan led the people in front to attack the mountain, while Daliba watched coldly from behind. Daliba didn't care about the outcome of the small battle in front of him. He was worried about the future fate of himself and his tribe It was directly related to Mahamu's defeat and whether his dream of dominating the grassland still existed. To the life and death honor and disgrace of him and his people.
The Mongolian Khan is lost in boredom here, and the battle on the mountain over there is getting more and more fierce. After paying a heavy price, the Ming army finally repelled another wave of attacks. As soon as the enemy retreated, Zhu Zhanji sat down behind the big stone exhausted. He wiped his right hand clean in his underwear, then dug out and took out an exquisite jewelry box. When he pressed the spring, the lid of the box bounced lightly. Open it, revealing a lifelike, luxurious and elegant pearl flower.
This was a gift he gave to the silver bell after it was returned and given to him as a silver bell. You have to believe that there is love at first sight in this world, just like his great-grandson. What kind of beauty and fragrance have you never seen? What kind of beauty and beauty can you not get? But he just fell in love with Yin Ling. When he saw her for the first time, he liked her very much. He liked her bright and pretty, her bold and aggressive, her flowery smile, and the beauty mark on her mouth In short, as long as He likes the ones with silver bells. The more she rejects him, the more obsessed he becomes; the farther away she is, the more he wants to
This time it seems that there is no escape. I wonder if she will be sad for me and shed a few tears when she finds out? , Zhu Zhanji stroked the pearl flowers, just like touching the pretty face of a silver bell, and secretly said to himself: Success will happen, she is so kind. But I guess the sadness will pass after a while. She is so annoying to me Sigh, I don¡¯t know what is so good about that brother Xiaoqian that makes her miss him so much. That guy had better marry his sister from the Dong family, otherwise I will have to give him to him You cannot sink to the bottom of the West Lake to feed the fish.
"Brothers, the casualties are too heavy." While he was thinking wildly, Xue Huan, covered in blood and looking like a ghost, sat next to Zhu Zhanji and reported in a hissing voice: "There are only about 200 people who can still be beaten now. With this small number of people, we can fight hard." I can't protect my life, but I can't defend the entire mountain. I'm afraid they will attack me next time."
"" Zhu Zhanji's face was also covered in blood, and only his eyes were still black and white. When he spoke, he showed his white teeth. He carefully put away the pearl flowers, then nodded, flicked the knife in his hand and said: " Wrapped in horse leather, he died a worthy death." Although the words are very heroic, the tone is full of self-deprecation.
"It's absolutely impossible." Chen Wu's sores had healed, and this time Peipianpian followed. If he had known the outcome earlier, he would rather Juhua would never be well: "Master, I am the second crown prince of the Ming Dynasty, how can I Saying something unlucky?" He said cautiously: "Actually, Master, if you reveal your identity, will they still dare to hurt you?"
"Fart," Zhu Zhanji spat. After cursing, he felt that he had no right to yell at others because these loyal guards and subordinates were all led to death by him. Thinking of this, he sighed and said: "It is precisely because I am the emperor's grandson that I cannot embarrass the Ming Dynasty" He took a deep breath and strengthened his confidence and said: "The Ming Dynasty only had Zhu Zhanji who died in battle, not The surrendered emperor's grandson"
"That's right."
"Haha, let's walk quickly on Huangquan Road, maybe we can catch up with your brother." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile.
"If Your Highness goes down first, you have to wait for me." Xue Huan said a little shyly: "I am a road idiot
"Hahahaha, no problem" Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly, vomited out the lump in his chest, and shouted to the surviving peopleThe soldier said: "Brothers, I won't say more about my apology. When I get to the underworld, I will never fight back or scold you." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "We will go to the underworld later. Let¡¯s walk together on the road to hell, even the little devils won¡¯t dare to bully us.¡±
We have already reached this point. The officers and soldiers had known that they were going to die. No one wanted to act like a coward before they died. They all laughed and said: "Let's go down below and serve as bodyguards for His Highness."
"Let's talk about the following things later." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said solemnly: "My identity is destined not to be captured, otherwise it will be a national humiliation, but I don't want to teach myself, I want to die in battle and kill one more Tatar. "Earn one." He paused and said in a low voice: "I mean, if I am injured and unable to move, you must kill me without hesitation, do you hear me?"
"Your Highness" the soldiers choked.
"This is for the Ming Dynasty, you must agree." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "The enemy is coming up again. Prepare to fight." I saw countless Wala soldiers coming up again
"Yes" the soldiers responded loudly.
¡°Brothers,¡± Zhu Zhanji raised his sword and cursed, ¡°To his mother.¡±
¡°To his mother,¡± the soldiers cursed in unison, feeling great.
With only one-third of the Ming army remaining, the defense line naturally shrank and shrunk, and the crossbows had been shot long ago, so the Wala soldiers rushed up quickly, and the two sides directly entered into bloody hand-to-hand combat. But at this point in the fierce battle, both sides have become a little numb. They are just killing and being killed. They have lost their respect for life and their fear of death.
After all, the strength of the Ming army was stretched thin. Each section of the defense line had to face several times the number of enemies, and was gradually divided by the Oala soldiers. Even Zhu Zhanji fought four or five Wala warriors by himself It turned out that people also realized that he was the leader of this army. The principle of capturing the thief first was not only understood by the Central Plains people, but also by others. Naturally, he sent the most powerful Elite warriors come to destroy him
Zhu Zhanji finally managed to kill three tough enemies. Suddenly, a cold light struck silently. He quickly lay down on an iron bridge to barely escape the fatal blow. Before he could get up, the man's machete struck again, and Zhu Zhanji had to roll to dodge again. But the opponent's sword skills and body movements were like ghosts, making people unable to avoid him. Zhu Zhanji couldn't get up, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.
"Hurry and protect your highness" Seeing that Zhu Zhanji might be killed by the opponent's sword at any time, the separated guards hurriedly tried their best to fend off the enemy, trying to get closer to Zhu Zhanji.
Hearing this, the young warrior who attacked Zhu Zhanji was stunned, and then stared at him. The sword that he had made with full confidence stopped abruptly.
Zhu Zhanji quickly flew up and kicked the man in the heart. Anger flashed in the man's eyes and he was about to take him down At this moment, a horn suddenly sounded over the battlefield.
This was the signal for the Wala people to withdraw their troops. When they heard the horn sound, the Wala soldiers jumped out of the battle group one after another and retreated down the mountain like a tide.
Seeing that he would be surrounded by the crazy guards if he didn't leave, the young man who made the sneak attack had no choice but to let Zhu Zhanji go and retreat down the mountain quickly
Angrily, he went down the mountain and went straight to the hilltop where Daliba was. He cursed at the beginning: "Why are you withdrawing your troops, you coward?"
"Haha." Daliba didn't get angry with him. He pointed in the direction and said, "Please take a look."
That young man was Mahamu's son Tuohuan. He looked at the smoke and dust billowing in the distance and said, "It turns out reinforcements are coming."
"Yes." Dariba nodded solemnly and said, "We are about to withdraw. It is important to go and have a round with the Grand Master. We cannot waste our troops here."
"No." Tuo Huan said decisively: "It is more important to capture the people on the mountain."
"There are only one or two hundred people left," Daliba said calmly: "What's the point of killing? It's better to let them go. It can also express our Mongolians' admiration for the warriors."
"No," Tuohuan gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who is up there?"
"who?"
"Your Highness" Tuohuan received a good education since childhood and can understand Chinese
"What is it, Your Highness?" Daliba asked in surprise.
"Those who can be called His Highness in the Ming Dynasty are the emperor and his children and grandchildren. Those who are following the expedition this time are the King of Han and the emperor's grandson." Tuo Huanqing was better than his master, and he was much smarter than his father: "The King of Han should be three He is forty years old, but that person is obviously not that old."
"You mean?" Daliba said in shock: "The great grandson of the Ming Dynasty is surrounded by us?"
"Well," Tuohuan nodded heavily and said, "This big fish fell into our hands, we must catch him."
"Then we have to meet the enemy first." Da Liba thought quickly and realized that it would be a great thing if he could capture the grandson of the Ming Dynasty.
"You come and block them, and I will lead others to kill them," Tuohuan said in a deep voice.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 329: Reinforcements
On the mountain, just when Zhu Zhanji and the others thought they were doomed, the Wala people retreated like a tide. The soldiers couldn't help but look at each other, thinking, could it be that God showed up to protect His Highness the Grand Sun? It's wrong to even think about it. This Mobei is not controlled by God. The boss of this area should be called Changsheng God.
"Reinforcements!" A soldier pointed at the billowing smoke in the distance and shouted.
The soldiers, who were already exhausted and dying, all jumped up and looked into the distance when they heard the fairy voice. Sure enough, they saw signs of an army galloping towards this direction.
"There is no end to the road." Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly: "Brothers, we will not go to hell, we must live well."
"Stay alive" The soldiers suddenly seemed to have regained their infinite strength.
But it is not that easy to survive. They can see that the Wala army is divided into two groups, one is organizing snipers, and the other is going to attack again.
"Brothers, hold on, it's not worth it to die now," Zhu Zhanji encouraged the soldiers again.
"Yes" The soldiers cheered up and began to carry the stones, preparing to face the next wave of challenges. I haven't forgotten to light three fires to guide the reinforcements.
In that compartment, Wang Xian led the young army to run for eighty miles. The team was seriously out of touch It was not that the quality of the young army was poor, but the difference in means of transportation. Behind him now were a thousand riders. The soldiers on war horses and the rest on mules, camels, and carriages were still far behind.
"Reporter" The scout came over and reported: "There are three streaks of smoke ahead."
"I saw it." Wang Xian frowned and said, "You are really afraid of whatever comes." This was Youjun's own signal, indicating that he was surrounded by the enemy's army.
"Commander, do you want to wait for the brothers behind to come up before launching an attack?" Mo Wen made a reasonable suggestion: "We have too few people." Although there are not many people in totalafter all, the main battlefield occupies a large part of the resources. The means of transportation are limited, and being able to send more than 3,000 of them is already the limit.
"No." Although Wang Xian usually obeyed Mo Wenyan, at this moment he said decisively: "We must launch an attack immediately. It would be good to reduce the pressure on His Highness."
"Okay," Mo Wen nodded and said, "Then we will lead the attack with our brothers."
"No, you stay here, gather the troops and don't add fuel." At the critical moment, Wang Xian was much calmer than usual: "As for when to launch an attack, it is up to you to judge."
Everyone knows that rushing in at this time will lead to a narrow escape from death. The generals persuaded one after another: "Commander, let's go. You stay behind and take charge of the overall situation."
"I have no idea." Wang Xian scolded with a smile, and said truthfully: "When Master Yao gave me the tip bag, he asked me to open it at the most critical moment, which should be at this time." After a pause, he looked resigned. He said seductively: "Isn't going to Jiu just asking me to go to Jiulongkou?"
"Military advisors, please don't be too superstitious. It's impossible for Master Yao to be here just a few months ago, even today." Mo Wen advised.
"The matter has come to this, and I can no longer tolerate my disbelief." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, everyone, stop arguing. If something happens to your great grandson, our young army officers and soldiers will be completely ruined. We don't care for others, we have to fight for ourselves." "It's time." He whistled and took the lead.
Wu Wei and Xianyun hurriedly followed closely, and Erhei and Shuai Hui also wanted to follow, but Mo Wen and others stopped them and said: "The military counselor has ordered that you two are not allowed to cause trouble." The two struggled desperately until they were tied up by Wu Hua Da. ¡
When Wang Xian led his men to rush into the valley, it was so unexpected. The other party did not expect that they would attack without waiting for the large troops behind them. The defense line had not been set up yet. As a result, a thousand cavalry broke through the perimeter without any hindrance until they were close to the heavy troops. Only when they were surrounded by mountains did they encounter obstacles.
Seeing that the Oara army was in good formation and waiting, Wang Xian whistled again, and the officers and soldiers got off their horses one after another, and at the same time slashed the horses' buttocks with their swords. The war horses were in pain and rushed forward like crazy, throwing the newly formed formation of the Wala army into chaos.
"Come on!" The Ming army soldiers took the opportunity to attack the mountain under the barrier of more than a dozen wolves.
The Wala people have never seen such a strange weapon as a wolf sword, especially when they have scimitars in their hands. Facing a wolf sword that is about ten feet long, they can neither attack nor defend. As long as they are caught by the wolf sword, they can instantly They would be pierced by spears in a short time. Although many people shouted wildly with swords and fought to the death, the originally thick formation was still torn open by the Ming army.
It's just that the Ming army came in a hurry and only brought a dozen wolf harpoons. After all, the number of people they could protect was limited. The soldiers who were too far away from the wolf harpoons still had to face the Ora soldiers who had recovered Then the soldiers appeared on the battlefield. In such a scene, an arrowhead composed of more than a dozen wolves led half of the Ming army into an uninhabited land, while the other half of the Ming army at the back gradually moved forward and lost touch with the front army.
But Wang Xian, who was in the front army, had no way of understanding this situation. Even if he did, he couldn't stop and wait for the troops behind him, because he saw more and more Ora soldiers swarming up the hill.It shows that the battle on the mountain has reached its most critical moment.
On the top of the mountain, Tuo Huan once again led his troops to kill him. This time he was determined to win, and he must capture the grandson of the Ming Dynasty.
On Zhu Zhanji's side, although the soldiers saw the reinforcements right in front of them, they were all refreshed, but the strength of their spirits could not make up for the lack of troops, and they could not stop the influx of new troops. We can only keep shrinking the defense line until there is no retreat The remaining less than a hundred soldiers formed back-to-back formations on the top of the mountain, protecting His Highness Taisun in the middle. The Wala army surrounded them layer by layer, and the Ming army was now unable to fly.
But at this moment, the offensive on the east side of the encirclement obviously stalled, which made Tuohuan, who was determined to win, furious. After a closer look, he realized that the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty had already come up the mountain. He had just concentrated on attacking the top of the mountain, and didn't even look at it. Seeing the situation behind me, I couldn't help but be confused
However, Zhu Zhanji had been keeping an eye on the reinforcements. When he saw that the enemy's position in the east was loose, he immediately ordered an all-out breakthrough to the east. Originally, the Wara people were in a mess behind them, and the morale of the army was already unstable. Now they were attacked from two sides by the Ming army. Next, they couldn't help but dodge, and they suddenly joined together.
When they finally saw their own people, the Ming army burst into cheers, but Wang Xian asked loudly: "Where is your highness?" Everyone's face was covered with blood and they all looked the same.
"I'm here" A hoarse and ashamed voice sounded, but you could tell it was Zhu Zhanji. The stone in Wang Xian's heart fell to the ground, and he ignored the pleasantries and immediately ordered: "Go down the mountain and rescue the besieged brothers." He rushed to the top of the mountain and had a clear view of the situation down the mountain. He naturally saw that the rear army was surrounded.
However, Tuo Huan came to his senses at this time, cut down a few of his men who were in disarray, and reorganized the formation.
The Wala people were not stupid. Seeing the ferocity of the Ming army's wolves, they quickly thought of using a shield to block it, and then carried a horse to attack. This immediately limited the power of this thing, although the Ming army could protect themselves. , but it is impossible to imagine sweeping thousands of armies like just now.
Wang Xian watched the soldiers at the bottom of the mountain being surrounded more and more tightly, and the circle became smaller and smaller. His heart was as sharp as a knife. However, after several charges, the Ming army was unable to charge down. Instead, many flaws were exposed in his defense line on the top of the mountain. Many lives were lost Seeing that the Oara army's formation was getting denser and denser, and everyone knew that there was no possibility of rushing down, the rational choice at this time was to abandon them, protect themselves with all their strength, and wait for the rescue of the follow-up troops, but this decision was really It's too cruel. Wang Xian would not do it unless it was absolutely necessary.
But now, it¡¯s just a last resort
"Turn to defense" Wang Xian took a deep look at the surrounded and annihilated comrades, closed his eyes in great pain, and sat slumped behind the big stone
There were more than 400 reinforcements who rushed to the top of the mountain. Including the original soldiers, the number reached 500. Once they gave up their distractions and defended with all their strength, a defense line was quickly established. The cunning Wala army suffered a lot on the top of the mountain and wanted to win at the minimum cost. They deliberately relaxed their attack on the top of the mountain and surrounded and annihilated the Ming army at the bottom of the mountain first. If they lured the Ming army down the mountain again, then It's perfect
But the Ming army obviously saw through their trick and did not attack rashly. As a result, there was fierce fighting at the bottom of the mountain, and it became strangely quiet on the top of the mountain.
Listening to the killing cries and screams from the bottom of the mountain, each sound deeply hurt Wang Xian's heart. He pressed his temples hard and repeatedly chanted, "Compassion does not wield troops, kindness does not wield troops," to keep himself calm. But he still couldn't control the guilt and guilt in his heart.
A hand was placed on his shoulder. Wang Xian knew who it was without looking. In an instant, his eyes became cold, but when he looked at Zhu Zhanji, they returned to normal.
"Sorry, it's all my fault" Zhu Zhanji sat next to him and said softly. It is really difficult to say sorry from the mouth of this proud man.
"Your Highness, there is no need to apologize to me" Wang Xian still couldn't hold back his anger and hissed: "You'd better talk to these more than a thousand soldiers who died"
"" Zhu Zhanji lowered his head. What happened today was such a huge blow to him that the damage to his soul would even change his life. "Damn it."
"You can't die. If you die, won't their deaths be in vain?" Wang Xian said solemnly: "We will talk about other things later. Let's think about how to get out first."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded heavily and said, "I will listen to you."
Now that I have reached this stage, what can I do? , Wang Xian cursed secretly in his heart, but he could not shake the morale of the army. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, he suddenly remembered the famous saying of the commissioner, and sighed: "If you insist on holding on, there will be a way."
"Are there any reinforcements behind?" Zhu Zhanji looked at him eagerly and asked.
"Yes, there are still three thousand troops. They will arrive in a while. I will leave it to Mo Wen to command." Wang Xiandao: "But I guess the emperor will have to send troops to rescue the siege." Youjun is a newcomer after all. The number of people is insufficient, and now the opponent is well prepared. No matter how powerful Mo Guo is, he can't make waves.
Volume Two: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 330: Li Daitaojiang
It was getting dark, and the shouts of killing at the foot of the mountain gradually disappeared. Hundreds of rear army soldiers were surrounded and killed by the Olay army under the eyes of Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji In fact, some people surrendered later, but In this case, what's the shame in surrendering?
As expected, the reinforcements led by Mo Wen were firmly blocked outside Jiulongkou by Daliba and his men. The Wala army had a numerical advantage and a favorable location. The Ming army was unable to form an effective breakthrough at all, and several attacks were beaten back.
In the mouth of Jiulong, Tuohuan ordered his men to light thousands of butter torches, illuminating the mountains and hills as bright as white. He organized his men again and launched an attack overnight.
The soldiers of the Ming Army on the mountain could only respond to the battle and repulse the enemy's attacks again and again. The night covered up the bloody scenes on the battlefield, but the war at night was actually more brutal than during the day. The two sides were at each other's throats, and their lives were at stake. The soil has been soaked with blood, and when you step on it, it directly covers your feet. Even the howling night wind could not dispel the thick smell of blood, making it difficult to breathe.
¡°I don¡¯t know if we can still see the dawn¡± Zhu Zhanji said while looking at the dark night sky between the Wala people¡¯s attacks.
"Who knows" Wang Xian shook his head and smiled miserably. It was much more difficult to defend in the dark than in the daytime. The defense line was already shaky and might be captured next time.
¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have come,¡± Zhu Zhanji said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for death myself, so just let me die.
Wang Xian sighed in his heart, you have to be gentle. If you were not the emperor's grandson, would I care if you died? But he had calmed down. Since he had done good things, there was no need to put on a bad face. He said calmly: "Didn't we agree before the expedition that we would live and die together?"
"Zhongde" Zhu Zhanji's eyes suddenly turned red: "You made me feel that I am nothing." He handed the knife to him and said: "You can chop me to avenge that whip. "
"What are you kidding about? You are not a child anymore." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Save your strength to kill the enemy. Look, they are coming up again."
"Alas" Zhu Zhanji was so smart, how could he not feel that he still hurt Wang Xian's heart, and sighed: "I'm going to die now, why don't you forgive me?"
"You can't die" Wang Xian said lightly, but he was a little unsure. In fact, he was troubled by a problem from the beginning Although he lacked historical knowledge, he also knew that Zhu Zhanji was the famous Cricket Emperor in later generations. Later, Pu Songling wrote an article for him. He should not die here. Field
He was very worried. Was it because of his own butterfly effect that the baby died in this scene? If so, wouldn't the subsequent history be completely messed up? Thinking of this, Wang Xian couldn't help but sweat profusely. He was worried that he would become a sinner of the nation and history, so he had to save him no matter what.
So far, he really can't think of any way he can help Zhu Zhanji escape from danger. What's worse is that he has vaguely realized that due to his deep involvement, history has changed beyond recognition at this point, and no one knows what the outcome will be. So he didn't dare to say what would happen to Zhu Zhanji after tonight.
The soldiers of the Ming army were on full alert when they suddenly heard someone shouting to them: "People on the mountain, listen" The words were of course in Chinese. "We know that you will not be able to survive the next attack."
"Psychological warfare" Wu Wei spat. Wang Xianneng had to rely on his and Xianyun's efforts to protect him and Xianyun. For this reason, the two of them were injured. Moreover, Xianyun was seriously injured. He was slashed on the back with a knife and could no longer wield the weapon.
"People at the bottom of the mountain, listen," Zhu Zhanji responded loudly: "There is so much nonsense, let's attack it when you have the ability."
"Of course it will be easy for us to eliminate you." The Mongolians at the foot of the mountain shouted: "But we Mongolians have always respected warriors. Our Great Khan said that if you can persist until now, you have proven that you are real warriors." He paused and said: "So we, the Great Khan, decided to let you go."
"Don't even think about tricking us into going down the mountain so that we can catch a turtle in a urn?" Zhu Zhanji sneered.
"How reckless, we Mongolians will never break our promises." The Mongols yelled loudly: "Our Great Khan has said it. If you don't believe it, he can swear the heaviest oath to the Changsheng Heaven. If If we do not keep our word, disaster will immediately come to the grassland, cattle and sheep will starve to death, and plague will be rampant to punish our lies."
This curse is definitely heavy enough. You must know that the ability of nomadic people to resist natural disasters is very fragile. Many powerful peoples in history have completely disappeared because of a plague
"This promise is trustworthy." Zhu Zhanji whispered, he still has a lot of good years left, and he still wants to be the emperor. If there is any chance, he is not willing to die here, so he loudly said: "Well, you can make you sweat profusely and swear in front of the soldiers of the two armies."
"Of course we, the Great Khan, will swear, but before swearing, I have a small request, please be sure to agree." The other party responded loudly.
"I knew it couldn't be that simple" Wang Xian also spat.
¡°What request?¡±
"Our Great Khan would like to invite one of your nobles to come to our camp as a guest to discuss the plan of turning the two tribes into enemies." The Mongols expressed their request: "Please don't worry about that noble man. As long as the Ming Dynasty's army withdraws from Mobei, we, the Great Khan, will send the noble gift back to you."
"We don't have many noble people here" Zhu Zhanji's heart thumped and he secretly shouted, "Don't you know my identity?"
"Hahahaha" Another young but obviously superior voice sounded: "If His Highness the Taisun of the Ming Dynasty is not expensive, then I am not happy, this son of the Mongolian Grand Master is not even as good as a piece of grass.
All the soldiers on the top of the mountain had their hairs standing on end. Sure enough, they knew about the existence of His Highness Taisun.
"" On the top of the mountain, Zhu Zhanji was about to speak, but Wang Xian covered his mouth. Then Wang Xian burst into laughter and said, "Hahahaha, Your Excellency Tuohuan, you are so grateful, I am just an ordinary person."
"Your Highness is humble." Tuo Huan saw that his guess was indeed correct, and he said happily: "I have admired you for a long time. I wonder if you have this honor. Please come forward and see you."
"Forget it, Gu is now unkempt and covered in blood. It's better not to see him." Wang Xian said, and began to take off Zhu Zhanji's armor. Not only the armor, but also his bright yellow mid laner If Zhu Zhanji's underwear hadn't been of ordinary military style, Wang Xian would have had to strip him naked. Zhu Zhanji didn't know what was going on, but now Wang Xian wanted to buy him, and he would help count the money, so he let him do whatever he wanted.
"Yes, this is not etiquette." Tuohuan has long known that the Han people have many rules, and the royal family is even more perverted, so he said naturally: "Quick, go and prepare water for His Highness, and prepare a clean outfit." While the people below are watching, As he went to prepare, he continued to shout: "Your Highness, please don't misunderstand and think that we are going to harm you, or want to detain you"
"Well." Wang Xian asked as he took off his armor, "Then what do you want to do with me? Do you want to treat me to dinner?"
"It is our honor to have such a distinguished guest as His Highness." Tuo Huan smiled. During the conversation with the Ming Taisun, his tone was unconsciously humble and he said: "There is a saying in the Central Plains that people in the Ming Dynasty cannot Talking secretly, we invite Your Highness to come here as a guest. The purpose is what we just said, to ask the Ming Dynasty to withdraw its troops and the two countries will become friends." He raised his right arm high and said: "If Your Highness does not believe it, not only will the Great Khan swear, I can also swear that as long as the Ming army withdraws from the grassland, I will personally escort His Highness out of the country." After a pause, he said: "To show our respect for Your Highness, we can unconditionally make a truce with the Ming army outside, or we can take the more than 200 captives just now. Is His Highness satisfied with the release of the Ming army?"
"This idea sounds like a good idea." Wang Xian put a suit of armor ripped off a dead man on Zhu Zhanji, and said with a smile: "But it's my people outside who are beating you, don't stop. It¡¯s not up to you to decide the truce.¡±
"Then please send someone out to talk about it."
"Okay, who is that? Xiaohei, go tell General Mo and ask him to suspend the attack. Just tell him that he has something to discuss with them." Wang Xian pushed Zhu Zhanji hard and lowered his voice: "No. Nonsense, get out of here." He kicked him on the butt again, and Zhu Zhanji staggered and rolled down.
The officers and soldiers of the Ming army were all shocked and speechless. They took a look at Zhu Zhanji, who was getting up from the ground in a panic, and ordered: "Give him a horse and let him out."
His subordinates brought him a war horse. Zhu Zhanji was trembling all over. The Wala people thought he was frightened, but they didn't know that he was suppressing tears and excitement. He took a deep look at the figure standing on the mountain, got on his horse, and He quickly left through the passage given by the Wala people
"I didn't ask you to go out to deliver the message, don't you blame me?" Wang Xian asked the two brothers in a low voice while the Wala people's attention was temporarily on Zhu Zhanji.
"Of course not, I owe you my life." Wu Wei smiled and said, "I'll pay you back this time."
"I owe you my life too," Young Master Xianyun said coolly even though he was injured, "I'll put it on this time too."
"You two are so beautiful." Wang Xian sneered and said: "If you are not good enough, just be a long-term worker and bodyguard for me for the rest of your life." After speaking, he opened his voice and said to Tuo Huan: "It's okay to let me be a guest in your military camp. , but I, the guards, will be exempted, right?"
"Let's go together." Tuo Huan said with a smile: "Our people are clumsy and we are afraid that we will not serve them well."
"No." Wang Xian only dropped two words and then shut up. What he is best at is not leading troops to fight, but observing people's emotions and understanding people's hearts. Although he can't see the other party's expression clearly in the dark, he can still feel that when the other party is talking to the Ming Prince, he obviously has no confidence and unknowingly lowers his position. Those who regard themselves as such. In this case, he should be regarded as a superior According to his observation, superiors are concise and to the point, wishing they could only pronounce single syllables.
? ?"Okay then" Tuohuan finally compromised and agreed to let the others go down the mountain.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 331: People are not torn apart by hardships
It was a dark night in Jiulongkou, and the shouts of killing had stopped, but the smell of blood was still strong.
A green firework exploded outside the mountain, which was a signal that Zhu Zhanji had successfully reunited with Mo Wen and the others. Seeing this signal, Wang Xian and others all breathed a sigh of relief. The ancestor was safe, and it would not affect the outcome of the Ming Dynasty's national war.
At this time, the Walas came up with a basin, soap and robes. Wu Wei waved his hand and signaled the guards to stop them, and only brought the basin and towel.
When the water basin was placed on the big stone, Wang Xian went to get the towel, but Wu Wei snatched it away.
"What, you want to wash my face?" Wang Xian laughed softly.
"Smile!" Wu Wei gritted his teeth and said, "Let me pretend to be the great grandson."
"Why?" Wang Xian stopped using the towel and washed his face with water in his hands.
"There are still a bunch of women in your family waiting for you to go back." Wu Wei said in a deep voice: "And from the day I went to Pujiang, my father already thought that I was dead."
"That being said, it's better for you to die. Damn it, you didn't tell me earlier" Wang Xian washed away the blood on his face, revealing a thin and dark face, and gave him a white look with clear black and white eyes: "It's too late now"
"Why is it too late? They haven't seen him yet"
"I haven't seen it, but I have heard my voice." Wang Xian pulled the towel, wiped his face and said, "Listen to my rich and resonant voice, how full of masculine charm it is, unlike yours, which has a broken voice."
"Didn't I break my voice from practicing martial arts since I was a child?" Wu Wei said depressedly, "I just don't speak"
"Do you think he is a fool?" Wang Xian smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good brother, next time my loyalty leads to death, I will definitely ask you to support me." He said with a smile and said, "But this There's no danger this time, so I'll pretend to be Taisun Mengmeng and the others and enjoy the Mongolian VIP service. Don't argue with me.
"You think I'm a fool?" Wu Wei glared and said, "Even if they don't see through it for a while, what will happen if the emperor doesn't withdraw his troops later?"
"His Royal Highness Taisun will persuade the emperor to withdraw his troops." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"He can't even protect himself," Wu Wei sneered, "I think he will have to have his butt spread open by the emperor when he goes back."
"Retreating is inevitable," Wang Xian said in a deep voice, "I'll tell you a secret. Starting from May 30th, no grain or grass has been delivered to the rear. If we only consume the stored grain, the army must return within three to five days, otherwise There is a danger of running out of food.¡±
Wu Wei had been in charge of military supplies. He was surprised at first, and then said: "No, why have I seen grain trucks coming from behind several times?"
"The truck is loaded with sand, and only the few bags outside are real." Wang Xian said lightly. In fact, he knew that the army was short of food, not by observing the food trucks, but by the private communication system he had established for Taisun before. Only then will you know what is happening behind the scenes.
"Then, I will accompany you and have someone to take care of you." Wu Wei thought about it and said.
"If anything happens, would you rather lose one of them, or a pair of them?"
After much talk, Wu Wei and the others were finally convinced. Wang Xiancai said with a smile: "Okay, I won't talk to you anymore. In order not to get involved, you can call me your highness now. Isn't this considered overstepping?"
"Your Highness" everyone choked.
"Okay, tell them that I have finished dressing up." Wang Xian waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "I won't change my clothes. How can I, a Chinese man, wear my left lapel?"
"Yes" Wu Wei responded loudly, and went over to tell several Wala people what Wang Xian had said. They then told Tuohuan what he said, but Tuohuan said indifferently: "As long as His Highness thinks it's appropriate, anything is fine." He smiled and said: "Your Highness, can you come out and see me now?"
"Of course." Wang Xian responded, pushed aside Wu Wei and others who were blocking him, and strode down the mountain. The soldiers behind him cried together
Tuo Huan thought they were crying because of His Highness¡¯s humiliation in being captured, but little did he know that what the soldiers were crying about was Wang Xian¡¯s heroic deeds.
I don't know when the moon appeared from the dark clouds, spreading its clear light to the earth, and also dyed Wang Xian's blood-stained shirt with a layer of clear frost. On the way down from the top of the mountain, it was only a few dozen steps away. Walking very slowly, slow enough to recall his short life I don't know when, he can no longer remember the events of his previous life. The memory of this life also started from the end of summer in the ninth year of Yongle. He recalled The ordinary and trivial little lives of my mother, my little sister, my eldest brother, my father, those tacky philistine fathers and fellow villagers, turned out to be so memorable and precious.
I guess those guys can no longer describe themselves as surprised when they stand up again, right? Not only did I become a clerk in the sixth room, but I also became an official, passed the scholar examination, and now I want to be a hero again. I have to be shocked. Don't help guys' jaws, if their jaws aren't broken yet
It¡¯s just that the business of being a hero doesn¡¯t seem very worthwhile.If I can't go back, my father, mother, elder brother, younger sister Qing'er and little Jasmine will definitely be heartbroken. Xiao Baicai will probably shed a few tears. Ling Xiao will come to the grassland with a knife to take revenge, right? And Gu Xiaolian, this woman is very complicated, I really don¡¯t understand what she is thinking
While thinking wildly, Wang Xian came to stand in front of Tuohuan, and saw that Mahamu¡¯s son was also a handsome man.
, and standing next to her was a slender Mongolian woman wearing a gauze veil. She seemed to be a romantic person.
But this idea quickly solidified, because the woman was staring at him closely. Under the light, her slender and long eyebrows, with an alluring and exotic charm, almost made Wang Xian faint.
Isn¡¯t this Baoyinqiqige? Wang Xian was so impressed by that Mongolian princess, especially those eyes, it was as if they were engraved in his heart
But she should be locked up in Xuanfu. Is this her twin sister? Wang Xian had no choice but to use almost absurd reasons to dispel his panic He couldn't help but panic. If it were really Bao Yin Qiqi Ge, his peep show would be exposed the next moment, and he would be so happy when he realized that he had been tricked. Maybe he would chop himself into pieces if he drew the knife. And the brothers behind him are also going to die
He was even seriously considering whether to capture Tuo Huan as a hostage, but then he thought that if the other party dared to come forward without guards, he must be a highly skilled person. His three-legged cat skills might not be enough in front of him. watch.
Wang Xian felt like his heart was exploding. He turned around and asked the masked woman. Although she was speaking in Mongolian, Wang Xian bet that she was asking her if he was the real grandson. Now he was sure of it. Yes, she is Baoyin Qiqige because she has met the emperor's grandson
In an instant, the air seemed to freeze. Wang Xianhe's eyes were fixed on the masked woman, waiting for her to nod or shake her head. To avoid accidents, both of them held their respective weapons with their hands casually.
The woman looked at Wang Xian with cold eyes, and he didn't know if it was an illusion. He felt that there was a strong hint of teasing in her eyes just like a cat seeing the tricks of a mouse.
The woman looked at Wang Xian for half a cup of tea, until Wang Xian's back was covered with cold sweat, then she turned her head and nodded to Tuo Huan.
Tuohuan's face immediately showed a look of joy, he hugged Wang Xian, took two steps back, knelt down on one knee and said: "The Ming Dynasty has decreed that Prince Tuohuan, Prince of Shunning, be granted the title of Prince Tuohuan, and pay homage to His Royal Highness the Grand Sun."
"Haha" Wang Xian was a little confused. He didn't know why Baoyin Qiqige didn't expose him? With a polite and thoughtful expression on his face, he said: "Your Majesty, please get up quickly. You are the Crown Prince, and as a rule, you don't have to kneel down." Fortunately, he had been with Zhu Zhanji for a long time, and he was quite familiar with the court etiquette. Probably.
"Hmph" Baoyinqiqi sneered, which made Wang Xian's heart twitch. He said hurriedly: "Let me introduce to your highness, this is our sister of Dahan, Baoyinbieji Qiqi." Ge, she has been to Han Dynasty and admires the culture of Ming Dynasty very much. "
Wang Xian¡¯s last bit of luck was shattered, and he felt at ease. She said in her heart that it must have been in the past. It was strange that she still admired her despite all the trouble she had endured. And I can't help but secretly be wary, what does this little girl want to do if she doesn't expose her? Could it be that while the brothers were coming down the mountain, they suddenly revealed the truth so that they could all be caught in one fell swoop?
Well, it must be like this. Wang Xiangang thought he had guessed what the other party was thinking, but he heard Tuo Huan say: "Time is urgent. We have to rush to Tieshan. When we meet my father in Tieshan, I will naturally give an explanation to His Highness." He waved his hand and said: "Come here, bring my fire dragon colt to His Highness."
The guard then led a huge red horse over. Tuo Huan personally held Wang Xian's hand in place of a stirrup and said, "This horse may not look majestic, but it is very docile. It rides fast and steadily, and it can make your highness happy." Less bumpy."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, stepped on Tuo Huan's hand, mounted his horse, and said loudly to the brothers on the mountain: "Let's go alone. You will wait until we leave before going down the mountain. Don't chase us."
There was a lot of crying on the mountain, and men were filled with tears.
"Let's go" Tuo Huan also got on the horse, obviously not interested in Wu Wei and the others on the mountain anymore. He seemed very impatient, gave Baoyin Qiqige a few instructions, and then galloped away.
Baoyin Qiqige also mounted her horse and said coldly to Wang Xian: "Your Highness, let's go too."
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and saw that she had guessed wrong again. She had no intention of attacking Wu Wei and the others Wang Xian looked at Baoyin Qiqige unexpectedly and thought to himself, what's going on with this little girl? It's really surprising - I thought she was in the Xuan Mansion, but who knew she would appear in a fatal place; I thought she would expose him, but who knew she would actually cover for myself Could it be that she is a masochist? Were you emotionally abused by yourself?
But Baoyinqiqige ignored him and only glanced at him from time to time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, of course, there was a faint sneer in his eyes every time, just like a cat that caught a mouse and was not in a hurry to eat it, but wanted to play with it first.
Wang Xian suddenly understood what she was going to doWell, this little girl must be resenting him for humiliating her and thinking about how to get back.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 332: Where are the military advisors going?
The Wala people left immediately, and almost in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people disappeared without a trace.
As soon as the Wala people left, Zhu Zhanji rushed over under the strict protection of Mo Wen and others. When he saw Wu Wei and Xianyun coming down from the mountain with the surviving soldiers, he did not bother to express condolences to those who had sacrificed for him. The loyal guard who was ordered to go shouted loudly: "Where is the military advisor?"
Everyone lowered their heads and remained silent, some even started sobbing.
"Say it quickly," Zhu Zhanji asked Xue Huan in a hissed voice, grabbing Xue Huan's arm.
"Military advisor" Xue Huan lowered his head and choked up: "I pretended to be His Highness and went with those Wala people.
"Ah" the last trace of luck in his heart was shattered. Zhu Zhanji fell to the ground and screamed loudly, his voice as shrill as a night owl. After a while, he jumped up again and said: "Hurry up and chase him. At least you know where they took him."
¡°I¡¯m about to go,¡± Xianyun said in a cold voice with a pale face, ¡°Bear me a horse and I¡¯ll rescue him.¡±
"You should take care of yourself first, don't show off." Xue Huan pulled him and said in a muffled voice: "I'll go."
"But what can we do?" Mo Wen had to remind several adults who were carried away.
Yes, the opponent is a cavalry force of 10,000 watts. What can you do if you follow behind?
"I'm going to find my grandpa," Zhu Zhan basically planned to chase him in person. He asked Mo Wen to remind him, and calmly said, "Ask him to send a large army to chase, and use the power of Mount Tai to force them to surrender."
"How can the emperor go to such great lengths to fight for the sake of his military advisor?" Wu Wei expressed deep doubts.
"I ask for it with my life," Zhu Zhanji gritted his teeth and said.
"Your Highness, think twice. You must not offend the Emperor again." Wu Wei motioned him to the side and whispered: "Before leaving, the military advisor asked me to tell His Highness that your Highness, don't do anything, which is the greatest help to him." Wu Wei said. Wei did not tell Zhu Zhanji Wang Xian's analysis, but emphasized: "The military advisor is careful and will not say this without reason. He has his own considerations. Your Highness might as well follow his ideas to avoid doing bad things with good intentions. It harmed the military advisor."
"Could it be that he risked his life for me, but I did nothing for him?" Zhu Zhanji looked up at the sky, suppressing his tears and said, "How can I put this heart back in my stomach?"
"The military adviser said that His Highness has more important things to do. You and His Highness the Crown Prince may have to face a very difficult situation next. You must go all out and prepare for a rainy day." Wu Wei added.
Zhu Zhanji took a deep breath, tears still flowed down, and choked up: "It's already this time, and he still thinks about me so much"
"Yes, the military advisor is sincere to His Highness, which can be seen from the sun and the moon." Wu Wei said lightly: "Does Your Highness still remember Baoyin Qiqige?"
"Baoyin Qiqige?" Zhu Zhanji frowned and said, "You mean that Mongolian princess, what happened to her?"
"She appeared just now." Wu Wei took out a piece of cloth from his sleeve, handed it to Zhu Zhanji and said, "This was found where the military advisor once stood after he left."
Zhu Zhanji took the small piece of cloth, which looked like it was cut from a white midfielder. There were two vague words "Baoyin" written on it with his fingers, but it could be recognized that it was Wang Xian's font.
"At that time, there was a woman wearing a veil with Tuohuan. The military advisor must have recognized her identity by leaving this behind." Wu Wei explained softly.
"How is it possible?" Zhu Zhanji said in disbelief: "That Baoyin Qiqige should be imprisoned in Xuanfu, right?"
"Who knows." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "The word Baoyin cannot have any other meaning."
"Yeah" Zhu Zhanji nodded. In fact, he had been troubled by a question today. If he had died at that time, it wouldn't matter whether he knew the answer or not. But now that he has survived, he must get to the bottom of things, that is, was what happened today an accident, or was he plotted against?
¡°If it was an accident, it was really a coincidence. In such a large grassland, the Wala people just set up an ambush here, and they bumped in head first. It would have taken eight lifetimes of bad luck to be able to do something like this, right? If it wasn't an accident, then it was Li Qian who was harming him. But the emperor's grandfather had scouts all over the place, and he didn't know that the Walas were setting up an ambush at Jiulongkou. How could Li Qian, a dead eunuch who was always with him, lead him so accurately? Into an ambush? Zhu Zhanji couldn't figure out this problem.
But now, with the appearance of Baoyin Qiqige, he suddenly realized that someone might have released Baoyin and asked her to lead someone to set up an ambush here. At the same time, the man sent a message to Li Qian, asking him to take him to Jiulongkou, so that the explanation would be clear.
"Actually, wouldn't your Highness know what is going on just by asking Li Qian?" Wu Wei said quietly.
"Is he not dead yet?" Upon hearing this name, Zhu Zhanji's expression became ferocious and he said with hatred.
"The saying that the disaster will last for tens of thousands of years is indeed true." Wu Wei sighed: "The battle was so fierce, but that guy didn't get hurt at all."
"It was his blessing to die at that time" Zhu ZhanHe snorted coldly and said, "Bring him here to me."
Wu Wei tied Li Qian into a rice dumpling, carried it over, and then left to follow the Wala army.
Zhu Zhanji watched Wu Wei leave and was also calming down his anger. He never expected that his most trusted uncle would betray him for a while. He turned around and said bitterly: "Uncle Bao, I'll call you again." Your last call to protect me, why on earth did you want to harm me?"
"" Li Qian lowered his head, coughed twice and said, "All the blame for today's crimes lies with the old minister. He deserved to be cut into pieces, but I really didn't mean to harm His Highness, oh" Before he finished speaking, he ate Zhu Zhanji slapped him hard, and the old eunuch fell down like a piece of firewood. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and two of his teeth fell out.
"You are so stubborn." Zhu Zhanji roared like an angry lion, grabbing him by the collar and saying, "You kept saying that you wanted to take me to the battlefield by taking a shortcut, but in the end you took me to Jiulongkou, which is the railway station." Is it a shortcut to the mountain? It's still more than a hundred miles away from Iron Mountain. You've obviously made a big circle."
"That's right. That means I remembered the wrong way." Li Qian sighed and said, "I really deserve to die. I'm still trying to show off my abilities when I'm so stupid. It's really killing the entire army. Your Highness, you want to torture me or feed me to the dogs, it's up to you."
"If you want to die, you have to tell me first. Who told you to bring me to Jiulongkou?" Zhu Zhanji shouted.
"No one really told me" Li Qian said without letting up: "Who knew that the Wala people were in Jiulongkou? Everything is God's will"
"Fuck your mother's will." Zhu Zhanji saw that he refused to accept his soft words and refused to let go. For a moment, anger arose in his heart and his hatred grew in his guts. He pulled out a knife and shouted: "I told you to be tough" and slashed him with the knife. Give him an arm
Li Qian was quite tough. He just grunted and did not scream.
"Wrap him up, don't let him die" Zhu Zhanji said in a violent tone: "If you don't say anything tomorrow, I will chop off your arm again."
"Let's go to Lingchi, that would be in line with the tradition of your old Zhu family" Li Qian sneered.
Zhu Zhanji suddenly turned his head and saw Li Qian's face filled with deep-seated hatred. He was shocked and spat into the old eunuch's face and said, "As you wish."
Ordered people to collect all the dead soldiers and bring their remains back to the Central Plains. Zhu Zhanji stood in the night wind for a long time, until the east became bright, then he suppressed the devil in his chest, put on a heavy heart, and came to the side of the injured soldier.
Under his orders, all the injured people got into the car and were cared for by someone. Zhu Zhanji expressed condolences to them one by one and said to them with emotion: "Today you sacrificed your lives for me, Zhu Zhanji. I, Zhu Zhanji, will never forget the sacrificed soldiers. I care about their parents, wives, children, children and grandchildren." If you are injured, I will ask the imperial doctor to treat you. Those who can return to the army will return to the army, and those who cannot return to the army will be properly placed. In short, as long as I, Zhu Zhanji, can help you. I will never let you get drunk. As long as I, Zhu Zhanji, have a piece of cotton, I will never let you wear singlets."
The level of medical care in this era was limited. Once injured, it often meant death and disability. This time, almost all of the soldiers who fought bloody battles for Zhu Zhanji were injured, and half of them were seriously injured. These people were originally full of hesitation, not knowing whether they would live or die in the future. How would they live their lives if they became disabled? Zhu Zhanji's timely statement undoubtedly gave them reassurance. They were so moved that they sobbed and struggled to get up and kneel to thank. Zhu Zhanji hurriedly supported him and said: "Don't salute, don't salute, take good care of your injuries. That's right." My greatest comfort.¡±
The other soldiers were deeply moved when they saw His Highness Taisun being so kind and righteous. They said to themselves that it is worth working for such a master. This is exactly what Zhu Zhanji wanted to achieve. Zhu Zhanji was about to say something more to the others. What, made them completely desperate. Suddenly they heard the rapid sound of horse hooves, and the scouts galloped over, reporting loudly: "There is a large group of cavalry approaching quickly from the northwest."
"Be on guard" Regardless of whether it was an enemy or a friend, the soldiers were already in a panic. They immediately occupied the top of the hill, set up their positions, and prepared to meet the enemy. At the same time, they sent out scouts to continue their investigation
After a meal, the alarm was lifted, and the scouts at the front confirmed that it was Wang Yan and his three thousand battalions who came to the rescue.
"It's just the right time" Zhu Zhanji murmured softly, even though he knew that so many people died and such a big thing happened, it was impossible to hide it from Grandpa Huang. But when he heard that the emperor had sent troops, his heart still twitched. He could imagine how furious the emperor must be
At this time, the sky was bright, Zhu Zhanji bravely went out to welcome him, and saw Wang Yan galloping towards him. He turned over and dismounted. Regardless of his dignity, he touched Zhu Zhanji's body all over, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Thank God, His Highness is fine."
"I'm fine" Zhu Zhanji said sarcastically: "It's causing trouble for my grandpa Huang, and it's causing trouble for Uncle Wang."
"I'm not the only one here." Wang Yan said with a bitter face: "The emperor has sent all the people he can." He sighed and said: "Your Highness, you have caused a big trouble"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 333: Gray and Black Memories!
After picking up Zhu Zhanji, the army returned to the camp.
Naturally, on the way back, we won¡¯t be as busy as when we came here. In fact, in order to rush over in the shortest time, the Three Thousand Battalion took the risk of running late at night, losing more than a hundred soldiers along the way. Now His Highness Taisun is safe and sound. If he doesn't take it easy, the arrogant general who has been holding back his anger will have to explode.
His Highness Taisun continued to interrogate Li Qian, but Li Qian refused to speak, which completely aroused the violence factor in Zhu Zhanji's bones and cut off his arm again.
Wang Yan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked his grandson to allow him to talk to Li Qian alone. Zhu Zhanji couldn¡¯t believe anyone now, but after hesitating for a long time, he agreed
Zhu Zhanji rode aside, and only Wang Yan and Li Qian, who had lost both arms and looked pale, were left on the carriage. In order to prevent him from dying immediately, Zhu Zhanji had already asked the military doctor to bandage him to stop the bleeding. At this moment, the upper body of the dead eunuch was tightly wrapped in gauze, and there were shocking blood stains on the gauze
Seeing the miserable state of his childhood friend, Wang Yan's nose felt sore and he had to endure it for a long time before he shed tears.
"Ouchayiya" When Li Qian opened his mouth, he didn't speak in Chinese, but in a southwestern dialect.
That¡¯s their hometown dialect, which means to keep it in mind. Wang Yan's tears rolled down. He squeezed his eyes with his fingers, coughed and said, "Is it really you?" He spoke in the same dialect as Li Qian.
"" Li Qian was silent, silence was acquiescence.
"Why are you doing this?" Wang Yan looked at him in shock.
"You have forgotten your roots." Li Qian looked at the flowing clouds in the sky and said quietly, "otherwise you wouldn't have to ask at all."
"" This time it was Wang Yan's turn to be silent. After a long while, he whispered: "It's been all these years, haven't you given up yet?"
"The hatred of genocide, the hatred of annihilation, the hatred of sworn enemies." Li Qian gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Is it true that you should be a slave? You have even forgotten the blood feud."
"Of course I haven't forgotten" Wang Yan said with a sad expression. In the fourteenth year of Hongwu, the Ming Dynasty generals Fu Youde and Lan Yu were ordered by Zhu Yuanzhang to expedition to Yunnan to eliminate the remaining Yuan Dynasty forces entrenched there and complete the Ming Dynasty's battle to unify the world. At that time, the Liang King of the Yuan Dynasty who ruled Yunnan was cruel and unkind, and the people were filled with resentment. However, the Ming Dynasty was already the center of the world, and its army was unstoppable. Therefore, the war went smoothly, and it took only half a year to pacify the entire territory of Yunnan.
This was naturally a great joy for the victorious Ming Dynasty. But war never brings only victory and glory, killing and defeat will never be absent. In this battle, the forces under the Liang Wang camp of the Yuan Dynasty were uprooted one after another The word "uprooted" is not a metaphor here, but an objective description. The adult men of these tribes and forces were all killed, the women were turned into military prostitutes, and the children were castrated and made into slaves.
Wang Yan, Li Qian and Zheng He are all members of these unfortunate children. You can imagine how dark, terrifying, and helpless that winter thirty-three years ago was for these ten-year-old children. The father and brother who protected them died tragically, their mother and sister who loved them disappeared, and they were seriously injured. Half of the children could not survive that winter and died of infection. Only half of the children could survive.
For the children who survived, that winter was not the end of their suffering, but the starting point From then on, they began to follow the Ming army to fight in all directions. The wind and snow in Shuofang and the yellow sand in the desert left their traces everywhere. At their age, they should have been playing at home and enjoying the love of their relatives, but they suddenly became the lowest slaves in the war On the battlefield where rivers of blood flowed and corpses were everywhere, they had to charge forward and retreat behind. , eat the poorest food, do the heaviest work, and have to endure bullying from officers and soldiers all the time. There is no doubt that the vast majority of children have died. The very small number who survived have suffered so many crimes and injuries. How full of holes are their hearts?
After five years of purgatory, the few surviving children finally met their savior - Zhu Di, who was still King of Yan at the time. Zhu Di took a fancy to these teenagers and selected them to be his personal bodyguards. From then on, they became He became a crony of King Yan, followed him to fight in the fortress, and followed him to raise an army for Jingnan. Although he was born and died, he would never die in such a lowly manner again.
They were extremely grateful to King Yan for his rebirth, so they risked their lives every time they fought. The three of them all made great achievements in the Battle of Jingnan. Zhu Di once said that if they were not disabled, everyone could Eunuchs could not be granted the title of marquis, so the emperor could only grant them the three most important positions in the inner court and trust them immensely, until today
Recalling the past, Wang Yan found that he had forgotten the pain of the past, but his gratitude to the emperor was unforgettable. Perhaps as Li Qian said, he had forgotten his roots
Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Li Qian thought that he finally repented, so he snorted and stopped blaming him.
"Even if you want to take revenge, there is always a debtor and a wrongdoer, so His Highness Taisun can""We have no grudges," Wang Yan said in a low voice after coming back to his senses.
"He has no grudge against us, but his grandfather has grudge against us," Li Qian snorted coldly.
"You are so paranoid," Wang Yan sighed, "Why don't you say that his grandfather was kind to us?"
"That's what you think." Li Qian's face was tangled, but he still said bitterly: "It's true that the emperor saved us, but we also won the world for him. No matter how much kindness we had, we have already repaid him." Seeing Wang Yan staring straight at He told the truth: "Besides, I'm not targeting my grandson"
After hearing what he said, Wang Yan was a little confused. If he wasn't targeting his grandson, who was he targeting? After thinking for a long time, he suddenly shivered He remembered that he had thanked God several times this year for allowing the murderers from thirty years ago to suffer retribution. Especially since this expedition, even big figures like Tan Qing and Manduli have been unlucky The former committed suicide because of the crime because the grain depot was burned, and the latter died of serious injuries in the fierce battle yesterday. At that time, he just felt happy and didn't think much about it. Now seeing Li Qian like this, he suddenly felt horrified and realized that the deaths of those guys were not accidental.
Is someone arranging for them to die? Of course Li Qian didn't have this ability Although the emperor trusted the eunuchs, the ancestral system of "eunuchs were not allowed to participate in politics" was there. Their hands could not reach the outer court at all, let alone the noble officers of the military.
"Then someone is killing people for Li Qian, and the condition is - he leads the grandson to Jiulongkou. As for who wants the grandson to die, he doesn't even have to think about it, and of course he doesn't dare to think about it.
"Did you make an exchange with them?" Wang Yan asked him in a seductive voice.
"You don't have to ask, I won't tell." Li Qian shook his head, with a look of relief in his eyes and said, "I'm telling you this just because someone needs to know that I avenged my clansmen. "Revenge is avenged." As he spoke, he grinned, and pulled the wound again with a smile, which made him gasp in pain, but he still kept laughing, making the sound as ugly as possible, and the appearance as ugly as possible. Zhu Zhanji looked over frequently.
"He really wants to know what we are talking about, but it's a pity that he can't understand." Li Qian glanced at his grandson and giggled: "I'm just saying, his old Zhu family are all perverted lunatics, don't look at this kid pretending all day long Very kind and honest Let¡¯s talk about it with the prince. When these two men get violent, they are no different from his grandfather."
"" Wang Yan was silent. He didn't want to hear Li Qian say such words, because they were too rebellious and showed that he didn't want to live anymore.
"Okay, let's go." Li Qian glanced at Wang Yan and said calmly: "Don't worry, I won't die now. Wouldn't that cause trouble for you?" As he spoke, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes and he said: "You He Sanbao is the closest person to me in the world. He has given us a lot of face. I will never involve you."
"Brother Bao" Wang Yan said sadly: "You want me to do something?"
"You don't need it now, you can go. As for the future burn some paper for me during the holidays. If you have the opportunity to go back to Yunnan, say in front of my parents' graves that I avenged them." Li Qian laughed. He said: "Actually, there's no need. I'll go down to see them soon. I think it's very honorable."
"Brother Bao" Wang Yan became more and more sad, he no longer knew how to deal with himself.
"Go, be careful, don't get yourself involved." Li Qian looked at him gently and said, "Brother, when you see Sanbao, tell him that I didn't embarrass him, don't let him look down on me."
"Yeah" Wang Yan nodded heavily, his eye circles turning red again.
After adjusting his mood, Wang Yan got out of the car and went to Zhu Zhanji's side.
"What's wrong?" Zhu Zhanji asked, "Uncle Wang cried?"
"Your Highness, please don't be offended. I have been an old brother for many years, but I am stubborn and won't say anything. My heart aches" Wang Yan said softly.
"How could it be? I feel bad for Uncle Bao when he has reached this stage. If he hadn't killed thousands of loyal guards, I wouldn't have treated him like this." Zhu Zhanji defended himself for two times. After a sentence, he changed the subject and said: "So, he is also unwilling to tell the truth to Uncle Wang?"
Wang Yan shook his head.
"Humph" Zhu Zhanji grunted and said, "Then let my grandpa Huang go and interrogate him."
But he obviously worshiped blindly. When Li Qian was brought to Zhu Di, the emperor personally interrogated him and ordered the imperial guards to torture him until he was inhuman shape. However, he refused to change his story and insisted that it was just a coincidence and no one else Instruct. Seeing that he was too seriously injured and was about to die, the emperor had no choice but to behead him in public.
But now, Zhu Zhanji couldn't care less about Li Qian's life and death. He was completely stunned by the emperor's anger.
When he finally saw Grandpa Huang, Zhu Di gave him a cold look and said four words from between his teeth, 'Just come back. However, after Bing stepped back, he kicked him to the ground, and then whipped him to pieces with a riding crop.
Zhu Zhanji was also tough, and stayed close to him without saying a word. When the emperor had beaten him enough and was tired, he cursed again: "You idiot, I'm so disappointed."You really misjudged me when you looked at me, I thought you were the most like me." Then he spat hard and said: "Bah, even if I turned into a pig, I wouldn't be able to do something stupid like you."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 334: Whipping
It didn't matter to Zhu Zhanji that he was whipped, but after hearing these words, His Majesty the Grand Sun burst into tears When did the Emperor's grandfather, who had always loved him, say such harsh words to him?
"Don't cry," Zhu Di shouted angrily, raising his eyebrows and raising his eyes.
Zhu Zhanji quickly wiped away his tears, sniffed hard, and knelt there with his head bowed to listen to the emperor's lecture: "Think about it, how much I have worried about you over the years? Not only did I send you the best teacher, but I also held you hand in hand. I taught you personally, and selected young soldiers from across the country for you as soon as you came of age. Which of your father and uncles have such high expectations for you? You are so impetuous and reckless, which really disappoints me."
Zhu Di walked back and forth angrily as he spoke, pointing outside and saying: "It was supposed to be such a joyful thing to accomplish all the work in one battle this time and win ten years of peace for the Ming Dynasty? But the bad news that you were surrounded has washed away everything. You were really caught by them, what a shame and humiliation this is? Where did you put this old face of mine?" He was so angry that he slapped his head and face again.
"Don't worry, Grandpa Emperor, I was already prepared to die for my country. I had already made up my mind. Even if I die, I won't embarrass you." Zhu Zhanji was rough and thick-skinned. Although he was in pain, he could endure it and said through gritted teeth.
"You don't think it's enough to embarrass me." Zhu Di had a bad temper. Seeing that Zhu Zhanji didn't feel any pain or itch, he became even more angry and struck even more ruthlessly: "You have already revealed your big eyes. If it weren't for the fact that my subordinates would fight to the death." Save, you have long since become the first grandson of the emperor to be killed in battle. Instead of letting you die recklessly, I might as well kill you and there is no need to expect you to inherit my ancestral legacy."
Outside the tent, all the princes and ministers heard the sound of a whip, but could not hear the Taisun's movements. The few great scholars were all anxious. What should they do if they broke His Highness the Grand Sun? But they wanted to go in to persuade, but were stopped by the guards, so they had to turn to His Highness the King of Han to rescue his nephew. Of course, a few people knew that this was asking the tiger to save the lamb, but only Zhu Gaoxu could solve this game.
Hearing the crackling sound of the whip inside, Zhu Gaoxu felt happy. He was unwilling to interfere with this nosy matter. He just said that he did not dare to disobey his father's will, and he would not go in anyway.
"If something happens to your grandson today, the emperor will definitely regret it in the future." Jin Youzi said sternly: "When the time comes, the emperor will think that the prince is outside the tent, and the prince will tell the emperor whether he will express his anger."
When Zhu Gaoxu heard this, he broke into a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew his father's temper very well. Every mistake he made was the fault of others. I was never wrong. It would be too uneconomical to really put this debt on myself. Moreover, he still had a hidden worry in his heart, that is, when the emperor sent people to Jiulongkou the day before yesterday, he ordered Wang Yan's general, but let himself stay by his side. This made him a little worried. Did his father suspect something about him?
In order to eliminate the suspicion, he glared at Jin Youzi fiercely and said: "You are pretending to be a good person here, how can you not care about my nephew?" Then he pushed the guard aside and went in. Seeing that Zhu Zhanji's back was beaten to a bloody pulp, he Busy was shocked and said: "Father, don't fight anymore. If you break Zhanji, who will inherit the ancestral inheritance in a hundred years?"
"I have many children and grandchildren, why do I have to take this single-plank bridge?" Zhu Di snorted and said with a livid face: "Who let you in?"
"I'm afraid that something will happen to my grandson" Zhu Gaoxu said hurriedly: "Father, Zhanji is still young. When I was as old as him, I acted wantonly and lawlessly. Will I be sensible when I get older?"
"You still have some humanity," Zhu Di looked at the King of Han and snorted coldly: "Don't worry, I won't break him. If you break him, it will leave me with a cruel reputation in the history books." He threw the whip to the ground and said coldly: "Do you know you are wrong?"
"My grandson knows he was wrong," Zhu Zhanji, with red eyes, kowtowed and cried: "Grandpa Huang has worked hard to support you and taught you earnestly, but my grandson is impetuous, reckless and confused, and almost ruined Grandpa Huang's important event. He deserves to die "Please, Grandpa Huang, punish me severely." He then lay down on the ground and raised his buttocks.
"" After a long silence, Zhu Di breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "You little beast, you don't even think about it - how difficult it was for me to raise you from a young age to this big? How do I expect you to take over after a hundred years? As for my ancestral business, you must know that it is difficult to start a business, and it is even more difficult to maintain it. How can you be so unsatisfactory?" After saying this, he sat down and sighed. It turned out that a hero is short of breath, but the love between his ancestors and his grandchildren is long.
When Zhu Zhanji heard that Grandpa Huang was so sad, he felt his insides burning and tears welled up in his eyes. He choked and said, "Grandpa Huang, please calm down and take care of yourself. My grandson will definitely learn from it and change his past."
Zhu Di had an attack for a while and felt a little better. Not to mention that in order to protect the face of King Zhao, he always had to take into account the face of his grandson. He sighed and said: "I have so many children and grandchildren, and you are the first one who feels sorry for me, so I gave it to you early." The position of great grandson has been determined, but my empire must not be left in the hands of a loser. If you suffer this fate and do not make progress in the future, don't blame me for being ruthless."
"My grandson will remember it," Zhu Zhanji nodded hurriedly.
"Go away." Zhu Di waved his hand, and Zhu Zhanji kowtowed and went out as if he had been granted amnesty.
Zhu Gaoxu looked on from the side, in my heart, I feel like I am no longer feeling old. He finally realized that he had been used by Jin Youzi. The bastard knew how angry the emperor was towards his grandson and would not express it in front of his face, so he radicalized himself. The results were reallyimmediate.
However, the King of Han was not without benefits. Zhu Di was very pleased that he could come in to save Zhu Zhanji. He smiled lightly and said: "You are a good uncle. It's funny that I was afraid that you wouldn't try your best and sent an outsider to save him instead." Zhanji."
"What did your father say?" Zhu Gaoxu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his father had not suspected him yet, but because of his relationship with the prince, he was just in case. But he still had to make it clear: "Zhan Ji is my nephew and the crown prince. Even if I risk my life, I have to keep him safe."
"Well, you have made a lot of progress over the years. You are still brave in fighting, and you are more sensible." Zhu Di nodded and praised: "I am very relieved."
Hearing his father¡¯s praise, Zhu Gaoxu was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Father, that¡¯s a great compliment.¡±
"By the way," Zhu Di changed the subject lightly, "What do you think of the next step in the war?"
"According to Erchen's idea, he naturally took advantage of his illness to kill him, chased him to the ends of the earth, and captured Mahamu to confess to his father." Zhu Gaoxu looked at the situation of the Ming army and thought it was like a mute eating dumplings - in his heart There are several. But he not only knew everything in his heart, but also had ghosts in his heart. How could he dare to tell the truth to his father: "But my humble opinion is definitely not enough in front of my father, so I just listen to what my father says."
"Well, that's good." Seeing that he didn't have any great ideas, Zhu Di nodded absently and said, "But the soldiers are all tired, so we need to take a rest before doing other plans."
"Yes." Zhu Gaoxu responded and resigned knowingly.
Even though the army was in full swing, Zhu Di still had to deal with the government affairs coming from the country. The pressure of the war a while ago was too great, and the emperor was inevitably upset and had a backlog of state affairs. At this time, the war ended and the army was restrained. Zhu Di could finally handle the state affairs with peace of mind. He did not put down his writing until midnight.
Zhu Di didn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he was dealing with government affairs, so he hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. Seeing that the emperor was finally done with his work, Wang Yan hurriedly served dinner. Zhu Di's imperial meal was very simple, even shabby. There was only one noodle pancake, a bowl of victory noodles, and a plate of fried vegetables, without any meaty taste Zhu Di was a vegetarian when he went on the expedition. He did not believe in Buddhism and did not eat vegetarian food. He just wanted to send a message to the soldiers that he shared the joys and sorrows with them. .
The emperor was also very hungry. He ate the delicious victory noodles and praised Wang Yan: "The person who came up with this method is really a talent. I want to meet him."
"Then you have to ask the grandson." Wang Yan said softly: "That person is his subordinate."
"Grandson" Zhu Di had lost his temper at this time. Thinking of Zhu Zhanji's bloody back and buttocks, he couldn't eat at all. He sighed and said, "How's it going?"
"The imperial doctor went to see him, but the grandson refused to treat him. He said that this was a punishment from the emperor's grandfather, and the medicine would reduce the punishment, so he had to endure it." Wang Yan also sighed: "The grandson is also stubborn enough. of."
"This bastard doesn't know how to cherish himself." Zhu Di scolded: "Get some gold sore medicine and give it to him. He can use it if he likes it."
"Yes." Wang Yan agreed softly.
"Forget it, I'll go there myself." Zhu Di was worried after all. He stood up and put on a cloak and said, "Lead the way."
"Your Majesty, please wait while I go call the guards."
"In my military camp, what kind of guards are there?" Zhu Di tied up his cloak and walked out.
"You're just fooling around, don't hit anything" Wang Yan hurriedly advised.
"The Holy Emperor and the hundreds of gods help each other to ward off all evils." Zhu Di strode out nonchalantly. Wang Yan hurriedly led the way and led the emperor to a tent in the east.
When Zhu Di saw the darkness around the camp and few guards, he immediately frowned and said, "Why is there not even a torch? Where are his own guards?" He didn't take his grandson seriously.
"The guards have all been called for interrogation by the people from the Zhenfu Division. Maybe they forgot to send more people." Wang Yan said softly: "I will go and make amends right away."
"Humph," Zhu Di hummed, opened the curtain and entered the tent. They saw Zhu Zhanji lying on the blanket on the bed, his butt and back bruised, and no one was around to take care of him. When he heard someone coming in, Zhu Zhanji didn't look back. He just snorted angrily: "Who are you going to interrogate again this time? Even my personal eunuch was taken away by you. It must be me this time, right?"
Zhu Di couldn't help but feel sad after seeing it. He said in his heart that if Chu Kf people leave, the tea will be cooled. The people are still here, so the tea will be cooled first.
Zhu Zhanji turned around as he spoke and glared fiercely. When he saw it was his grandfather, he quickly shrank his neck and struggled to get up to salute.
"Don't move." Zhu Di sighed and said, "You bastard, why don't you let the imperial doctor treat your injuries? You want to make Grandpa Huang angry to death, right?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 335 Bathing
Hearing Grandpa Huang say this, a big stone fell in Zhu Zhanji's heart. He gritted his teeth and sat up and said, "My grandson knows that Grandpa treats me well, and it is also for my own good to teach him a lesson, so I don't let them heal his injuries." , let yourself hurt a little longer and hurt a little more, so that you can remember this lesson forever."
"This stupid guy is really like the emperor's back then." Zhu Di smiled slightly and said: "It's good that you learned a lesson. The emperor didn't say that he would beat you to death with a stick. This injury still needs to be treated." After saying that, he actually washed his hands and applied medicine to him. The emperor, who had been a soldier all his life, was very good at this. While applying the medicine, he asked: "I heard from Wang Gou'er that the Wala people withdrew before he arrived. I asked you what happened and you didn't tell me. Only the Jin Yiwei wanted to Ask the people around you.¡±
"Grandpa Huang, they are all loyal and brave men. They have made countless mistakes, and they are all the fault of my grandson. Please protect them." Zhu Zhanji said that he had to participate in the pursuit under the bewitchment of Li Qian. , and told the emperor how he was ambushed at Jiulongkou. He was very eloquent and spoke from personal experience, making the emperor feel as if he was actually there.
When he heard that Xue Xun led his warriors to conquer a mountain top with all his life, but he died heroically with several arrows in his body, the emperor sighed: "Who said there are no tigers in the generals? It's a pity that Xue Xun is so good. It's a pity, how can I tell Xue Xun Lao Liu explained"
When he heard that Zhu Zhanji and his soldiers were resisting desperately and were about to be wiped out, when Wang Xian arrived with reinforcements, the emperor was relieved. Unexpectedly, they heard that the number of reinforcements was too small, and they were still surrounded on the top of the mountain. The Wara people had come to their senses and were sniping with all their strength. The follow-up reinforcements could not get close, and they were still unable to escape the fate of being wiped out Even though his grandson was already in front of him, he still asked anxiously: "What happened next? How did you get out of trouble? Where is that Wang Xian now? I must see him."
"Later the Wala people somehow knew that their grandson was in the mountains, so when they were about to break through our defense line, they sent people to negotiate and said that as long as their grandson came to their camp, they could let everyone go" Zhu Zhan Ji shed tears and said: "In the end, Wang Xian pretended to be his grandson and left with the Wala people, so that his grandson and others were able to escape from danger"
"A true righteous man." After Zhu Di listened for a long time, he sighed and said, "You are very lucky to have loyal and brave subordinates like Xue Xun and Wang Xian. But because of your rash actions, you lost them like this. It's your great misfortune." It seems that the emperor believed that Wang Xian was already dead.
"Actually, Wang Xian does not necessarily have to die" Zhu Zhanji said softly: "They regard him as their grandson. As long as we help him cover it up, there is no chance that he will return safely."
"Absurd" Zhu Di vetoed it: "I have already informed the whole army about the news of Taisun's return to the camp." Of course, the sooner it is clarified, the better. If there is a slight delay, yellow mud will fall into the crotch. It is not shit. It's also shit. How can Zhu Di allow a great victory to be tainted?
"Then" Zhu Zhanji said bravely: "At least we can not announce it to the public."
"If they don't come, I won't take the initiative to speak." Zhu Di said in a deep voice: "If they send envoys, you will come to meet them."
"This" Although Zhu Zhanji was unwilling to do so, how could he dare to disobey Grandpa Huang again in this situation? I could only swallow the words hard.
Zhu Di treated Zhu Zhanji's wounds. When he saw that Wang Yan had called in the guards and eunuchs and asked them to take care of his grandson, he got up and left. Zhu Zhanji stood up to see him off, but was stopped by Zhu Di and said, "Just rest in peace and recuperate. The army will leave soon. Otherwise, you will suffer the bumps on the road."
Zhu Zhanji watched Zhu Di leave. When the emperor's figure disappeared into the night, he never took his eyes back. He still looked at the heavy night sky. The stars in the sky all transformed into Wang Xian's voice and smile. He couldn't help but be fascinated. , with tears in his eyes, he prayed secretly:
¡®Wang Xian, my brother, where are you? But you must create another miracle,
Under the same starry sky, Wang Xian, who made Zhu Zhanji worried and shed tears, was blushing with shame
He was lying naked in the steaming tub, while several pretty Mongolian slave girls were using loofah pulp and bath salts to scrub every inch of his skin for His Highness the Ming Dynasty Taisun. He is not a young boy who has never seen the world. The main reason is that the army has been out for several months. Except for rainy days and encountering several big rivers, he has no chance to take a bath. His whole body is dirty and smelly. After soaking in hot water and rubbing his little hands, the gray The dirt rolled down and floated in dense masses on the tub, and Wang Xian's face turned red like a prawn It's embarrassing, it's so embarrassing. It's the first time in my life that I'm so dirty, and a foreign friend can see it. Doesn't this count? Losing face internationally? It doesn¡¯t seem to count. Mongolia is no longer a country, it can only be regarded as a region
He took a peek at some Mongolian girls. Their faces were flushed and their eyes were watery, but they didn't look disdainful. This made him feel at ease. Then I thought about it, are these girls attracted by my toned body? He has not known the taste of meat for three months. Thinking about it like this, is he really ready to make a move? Wang Xian's nature is like this. Take it as it comes. Being nervous and afraid won't help anyway. It's better to enjoy every moment.
I am hesitating whether to honor them in the name of grandson, or to maintain Zhu Zhanji's international image? At this time, the door curtain opened and someone walked in, it was the masked Baoyin Qiqige.
Wang Xian's blood immediately dissipated, and his body couldn't help but tighten. He had gone too far when he tormented others, but now he felt uneasy. This was really turning the knife into fish, and the fish into knife. Moreover, the fish himself was naked and naked, soaked in the tank and washed in vain. It was simply waiting for someone to chop it. Rhythm
Baoyin Qiqige said a few words in Mongolian to the maids, and they bowed and left, lowering the curtains before leaving.
In the big tent, there was only a pair of lonely men and a widow. The lights were dim and the water vapor was thick, but it had nothing to do with the ambiguity.
Baoyin Qiqige stared at Wang Xian coldly. Even though she was separated by a veil, she could still see the sneer at the corner of her mouth.
After the initial nervousness, Wang Xian also relaxed his limbs, as if he was a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, "Girl, isn't it good for a man to take a bath?"
"You will become a dead person soon" As soon as he opened his mouth, it turned out to be clear and crisp Chinese words, but it was full of teasing and hatred. Neither the speaker nor the listener felt happy. . "You fake"
"Since ancient times, no one has died, and his loyalty will be remembered by history." Wang Xian said lightly. I really can¡¯t think of a time when I would use this sentence.
Baoyin was stunned when she heard this poem. Her Sinology attainments were much higher than Wang Xian's, but she had never heard of this poem before. She couldn't help but blurt out, "Is this a poem you wrote?"
"Ah" Wang Xian was also stunned for a moment, and then he remembered, damn, this is his future brother-in-law's masterpiece decades later, why did he find it now? What will Xiaoqian do if he can't think of a suitable poem? It¡¯s really inappropriate.
"I knew it wasn't you. How could an ignorant villain like you write such a righteous poem?" Baoyin Qiqige sneered disdainfully: "Hurry up and put on your skin and come out."
"Then turn your back first." Wang Xiandao.
"How can you, a shameless person like you, know how to be shy?" Baoyin Qiqige said with all her might.
"No, I'm afraid that you will be conquered by my male charm and unable to extricate yourself from now on." Wang Xian smiled casually.
"You are already dead in my eyes." Baoyin Qiqige sneered: "Besides, how charming is this ugly guy like you"
¡® Before the words were uttered, Wang Xian suddenly stood up from the bathtub. Amidst the dense vapor and splashing water, a perfect male body with great visual impact suddenly came into Baoyin Qiqige¡¯s eyes.
Wang Xian is no longer the thin boy he was a few years ago. Over the years, he has worked hard day after day, especially this year of military career, which has shaped every inch of his muscles to perfection. So what Baoyinqiqige saw was a visually striking male nude with an ape's back and a wasp's waist, bronze complexion, well-defined abdominal muscles, mermaid lines, and pectoralis major muscles.
For a moment, Baoyin Qiqige¡¯s eyesightened, and every single word was completely left in her stomach. The next moment, she came back to her senses, stamped her feet and turned around, not daring to look at him again, but she still felt thirsty and flustered. She couldn't help cursing in her heart: "My God has no eyes to treat this villain so well." capital,
Wang Xian smiled proudly, stepped out of the bathtub, wiped the water drops on his body, picked up a robe, and said with a smile: "If you don't look at it, you won't have a chance"
Baoyinqiqige was ashamed and annoyed. She stamped her feet and looked back at him and said, "Stop feeling good about yourself. You are so ugly. I'm afraid I'll have nightmares." As she said this, she couldn't help but look at him. , her eyes accidentally glanced between his legs, my God, she quickly turned back
"Hahahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly, slowly put on the midfielder and robe, and stepped on his boots The Wala people are still very smart. This time, a gorgeous right-sided robe was prepared for him. After Wang Xian got dressed, he simply tied his hair back, and then Shi Shiran said, "Turn around."
Baoyin Qiqige turned around and saw that although Wang Xian was handsome, after all, it was far inferior to the visual impact of being naked. Naturally, she would not lose her composure again. She stared at him coldly and said, "You are a lunatic and an idiot. Now you dare to humiliate me. Don't you know that I will repay you a hundredfold?"
"Of course I know, is it the most poisonous woman's heart?" Wang Xian smiled faintly and said, "But I can't understand a question."
"what is the problem?"
"Why didn't you expose me at Jiulongkou?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "Let His Highness Taisun go, but you are my accomplice." He said with a teasing smile: "To put it bluntly, we are on the same rope. Grasshopper, give me a reason to be afraid of you first?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 336: Combing Hair
Baoyinqiqige had expected that he would say this, so she chuckled and said, "I couldn't see clearly at that time, but now that you have come out, I realize that I saw the wrong person."
"Does your statement mean that Tu Huan believes it, but Mahamu believes it?" Wang Xian said with a trace of mockery on his lips: "Do you think he thought it was your brother who watched his big tree fall and deliberately "Let Your Highness go, are you going to hug me, Da Ming?" He walked up to her, stretched out his hand to lift her veil and said, "When the time comes, will I die first, or will you, my brother and sister?"
"" Baoyin knew that Wang Xian was scheming and quite clever, but she didn't expect him to be so shrewd. The revelation left her speechless. While she was dazed, Wang Xian's hand touched her veil. She reached out to hit her, and slapped him hard on the back of his hand. However, he still lifted up a corner and saw an inch of black and yellow skin, which was with her. The contrast between the white hands is very sharp.
"It turns out that his face hasn't changed yet" Wang Xian shook his red hand and chuckled: "I know what you are looking for me for?"
"For what?" Baoyin said coldly.
"Restore your true appearance in Lushan." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"You are wrong," Baoyin Qiqige sneered, "I think this skin color is very good, and it saves me a lot of troubles."
"Then why are you covering your face? There is no wind and sand in this season." Wang Xiancai didn't believe her.
"Sooner or later I will cut off your tongue." Baoyin Qiqige pulled out the knife angrily, put it on Wang Xian's neck, and said fiercely.
"How can I talk to King Shunning after you cut my tongue?" Wang Xian didn't accept her trick at all.
"If you want to die, just wipe your neck with a knife. Don't hurt our brothers and sisters." Baoyin Qiqige felt like her orifices were filled with smoke.
"You also admit that you are a grasshopper on a rope, right?" Wang Xian was not afraid of her at all, and said with a smile: "Since you still rely on me to save your life, then just like you said, don't draw the knife at every turn."
"Sooner or later I will chop off your dog's head." Baoyin Qiqige glared at him fiercely, took back the knife and said: "You guessed right, it is my eldest brother's wish to let your grandson go back. He doesn't want to be in Maha anymore. Mu's power is in danger, and he wants to take our people to defect to the Ming Dynasty, so I give you this generous gift."
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded and listened to her continue to explain: "But if Mahamu finds out that we colluded to deceive him, I don't need to tell you what the consequences will be."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded again.
"When your emperor sends an envoy, you must strive for the opportunity to meet with him alone, tell him that it was my brother who saved your grandson, and convey my brother's wishes to your emperor," Baoyin Qiqige said: "I don't think he will refuse."
"After all, your brother is also the Great Khan of Mongolia. Our emperor is naturally happy to see his success." Wang Xian touched his beard and stretched out his hand: "I can borrow the sword for you." Baoyin hesitated and handed the scimitar to him. , Wang Xian used a knife to scrape his long beard against the clear water in the bucket.
¡°Don¡¯t you Han people pay attention to how your body, hair, skin, and skin are protected by your parents?¡± Baoyinqiqige asked strangely.
"You are saying you only know one thing but not the other. In fact, we are also shaving our faces." Wang Xian said with a smile while shaving: "Besides, as long as my parents give me money, I don't have any problem with shaving my head."
"Sure enough, they are of the same origin"
"Thank you for the compliment." Wang Xian smiled and said, "By the way, where did you just say it?"
"Your emperor is happy to see the success." Baoyin asked in his heart, was that a compliment
"Yes, our emperor will definitely be happy to see this happen, but the problem is" Wang Xian stopped his sword, looked at Baoyin and said, "Our emperor will not send an envoy."
"Why?"
"I'm not the great grandson. The real great grandson has returned to camp. If he sent an envoy, wouldn't it be unclear?" Wang Xian was really Zhu Di's close friend, and he knew exactly what the emperor was thinking.
"But you are the hero who rescued the great grandson," Baoyin said with wide eyes, "How could I ignore you?"
"This is the cultural difference. You Mongolians respect heroes, and we Han people also respect heroes, but that's it for us. We don't take it as seriously as you do." Wang Xian said with a self-deprecating smile: "So your heroes Will become the leader, but our hero is the victim."
Baoyinqiqige's eyes widened. Although she has a Chinese background, her thinking is still Mongolian. She really can't understand that the Han people would be so cold-blooded towards their heroes: "Is reputation so important? If we don't save the heroes, Who will be the hero in the future?¡±
Wang Xian shrugged, not wanting to discuss this issue, but said with a smile: "So in Baoyin's heart, I am also a hero?"
"The heroes of one clan are the devils of another clan." Baoyin Qiqige used a grassland language to ask Wang Xian to criticize her.This is boring. There was silence in the tent. After a while, she frowned and asked, "Even if your emperor doesn't care about heroes, he should care about the benefactor who saved his grandson, right? Can he care about my brother's life or death?"
"Your relationship is a bit complicated. Our emperor may not be willing to think so much." Wang Xian smiled helplessly and said: "I told you just now that the emperor's face is as big as the sky, and everything else must be put in the back row."
"Then you are doomed?" Baoyin Qiqige said dejectedly. It was not that she was worried about Wang Xian, but that her brother and sister would also suffer the same fate.
"Yes, we are dead." Wang Xian sighed and said, "Everyone is destined to die. It may be heavier than Mount Tai, or it may be as light as a feather. This death allowed His Highness Taisun and hundreds of brothers to live, ensuring the victory of the Northern Expedition. I think even if you can¡¯t compare with Mount Tai, you should be able to compare with Qilian Mountain, right?¡±
"You must have a way," Baoyin Qiqige said, but she didn't believe it: "A despicable person like you is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can you send yourself to a dead end?"
"I really can't help it." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "We are all wearing a pair of pants, can I still hide it from you?"
"Who will wear the same pants with you?" Baoyinqiqige was so angry that she stomped on him, which made Wang Xian grit his teeth and jump around in pain.
"Next time you dare to talk nonsense, cut it off" Baoyinqiqige was about to say "tongue," but remembered that this word had already been used, so she changed her words: "nose"
Wang Xian is sweating. This woman is so fierce. In a short while, his head, tongue, and nose were threatened. This is the rhythm of cutting himself into bloody holes Wiping away the sweat, he continued to scrape carefully. Got a beard.
When Baoyinqiqige saw Wang Xian shave off his beard and reveal his true face, he immediately became ten years younger It turned out that this was a young man of similar age to her, with big eyes, clear and bright eyes, and an angular face, with a hint of Uninhibited, with a naughty smile on her thin lips. He really has the ability to attract girls She really wanted to push the handle of the knife and give him a scar on his face so that he could no longer trick girls, but this guy would have to meet someone later, so she had to give up. . She sneered and said: "Actually, we are just worrying. As long as you don't reveal your secret, we will be fine."
"That makes sense." Wang Xian nodded and looked at himself facing the water. He was getting more and more handsome.
"So, we don't need to be anxious. It's you who should be anxious." Baoyin Qiqige sneered repeatedly: "Let's see what skills you have, how you can coax the cunning Mahamu father and son."
"Didn't you already ask Tuo Huan to believe that I am your grandson?" Wang Xian carefully trimmed his sideburns again and said, "Why, they can't trust you?"
"Of course I can trust it, but as time goes by, you will definitely reveal your secret."
"Then seize the moment. If you have wine today, you will be drunk today, and you will be worried tomorrow." Wang Xian slowly raised his head, looked deeply at Baoyin and said, "How is it, Wei Buwei, have you been electrocuted?" ?¡±
"I'm going to be disgusted to death by you" Baoyin was absolutely speechless at this guy's laziness. If I hadn't seen her in person, I couldn't imagine how such a rogue man could make such a fearless act of sacrifice?
"Hahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly. At this time, there was a low cry in Mongolian outside, and Baoyin's voice tightened and said: "Tuxuan is here." If you are talking to Wang Xian about such a fatal thing, naturally someone is outside.
She pushed Wang Xian onto the horse, turned behind him, untied his messy hair, and straightened it up for him.
"Has your highness taken a bath?" The next moment, Tuohuan opened the curtain and came in. Seeing Baoyin combing his hair, he couldn't help but said in surprise: "Why are you here?" Of course he was speaking Mongolian.
"This man is too difficult to serve," Baoyin also replied in Mongolian: "The maid doesn't know how to comb Han hair, so he lost his temper, so I had to come here in person."
"That's it." Tuohuan suddenly said: "Han people are like this. I heard that he has been served by three hundred people since he was a child. Of course his requirements are high." It is naturally impolite to talk in Mongolian in front of Han people, so he hurriedly changed back to Chinese and said : "Hurry up, the banquet is about to start. The Great Khan and my father are already waiting for His Highness."
"Got it." Baoyin responded. She put a comb on Wang Xian's head and combed it hard from front to back. Then she stroked one hand from the back of his head to the root of his hair and gave it a hard squeeze. Wang Xian felt pain. Shivering, he then vigorously lifted up his long hair, and used a comb to comb it from the back to the top of his head, plowing it as hard as an old farmer, making a squeaking sound. Hearing Tuo Huan's scalp was numb, and he couldn't help but say: "Take it easy."
"It's too light," Baoyin said coldly.
"It doesn't matter, this is the strength that Gu likes." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Miss Baoyin, you can be stronger."
"Huh." Baoyin Qiqi snorted, but no longer used any force, and fixed the grate slightly above the root of his hair. Then she held Wang Xian's long hair with one hand and wrapped a hairband around the root of the hair with the other. He passed by, pulled one end, bit the other end with his mouth, passed it through, tightened his hands, and tied the knot with both hands deftly, then took off the grate and circled it around the hair, and his long hair was twisted.I took a strand, tied it into a knot, then tied it carefully with a hair tie, and inserted a hosta. A savage with long hair shawl turned into a meticulous and elegant young man.
Tuo Huan was dumbfounded as she watched on the sidelines. She thought to herself that it was no wonder those maids were of no use. It was too complicated for Han Chinese to comb their hair
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 337 Night Banquet
When His Highness Taisun walked out of the camp accompanied by Tuo Huan and Baoyin Qiqige, he saw that there were bonfires everywhere in the camp of the Wara people. Whole sheep and cow legs were roasting on the blazing fire, and the Wara people were drinking mare's milk. , while singing and dancing, the camp was already in a festive atmosphere.
At that moment, Wang Xian even felt that Wala people were the winners of this war. It was not until Baoyinqiqige whispered in his ear that it was all thanks to you, that he suddenly realized that this banquet was to celebrate the successful capture of At that moment, he really wanted to shout: "Everyone has been fooled. I am fake, fake, fake. Let's see how these guys react." But for the sake of my own life, I could only give up.
While thinking wildly, he followed the two of them to the king's tent of the Wala people. It was still the huge and gorgeous golden tent. After the sudden loss of temperature, this big tent seemed to be a little more shabby, but at this time, the big tent was decorated with lights and torches inside and outside. The maid entered the big tent carrying delicacies and milk wine. The tent was covered with luxurious Mongolian carpets, and gold and silver tableware were placed on the table. The guests were all wearing the traditional Mongolian aristocratic costumes - Zhisunfu, but the carpet was stained with stains. There are many stains and incomplete wine utensils, and the quality of the clothes is even worse. Like a down-and-out nobleman, he is trying his best to find his former glory that he can never regain.
Wang Xian heard a musician playing Mongolian music on the morinouqur. The low and sad music made him, a rough man, feel a little sad. There were tall golden-armored warriors guarding the entrance to the king's tent, as well as maids wearing aunt's bowls and Mongolian aristocratic costumes, standing there holding silver bowls and flower bowls. There was a faint fragrance of flowers and wine floating in the air, which made people laugh. People are intoxicated.
¡°I have to admit that although the nobility has declined, its heritage is still there, and this banquet is still very high-level.
"Hahaha, His Royal Highness Taisun has arrived. I am sorry for the delay in greeting you." A bold laughter rang out, interrupting Wang Xian's thoughts. He saw a man of short stature, with a rectangular face and ridges. A middle-aged man with horns and small eyes but radiant eyes came out with a big smile. It was Mahamu, the Grand Master of Wala. There was no sign of failure on his face, but a look of triumph.
"What are you talking about, Your Majesty?" Wang Xian saluted him with clasped fists: "You are an elder. I ask you to come out to greet me. I feel uneasy when I am alone."
"Hahaha, let's not be polite and hurry in. King Khan will be waiting impatiently." The two chatted for a while, and Mahamu took Wang Xian's hand and walked inside. When he went in, Wang Xian saw that the tent was really big and could easily accommodate more than a hundred people for dining. The decoration inside was also very exquisite. There was a thick Persian carpet on the floor, nine copper tripod-shaped braziers placed on it, and hangings on the wall. It is covered with golden curtains, the low-leg dining table is filled with gold and silver utensils, and the Mongolian nobles are sitting behind the table. It makes people feel like they have returned to the palace banquet scene when Mongolia was in its heyday a hundred years ago.
Daliba stood up from his seat early, welcomed Wang Xian into the tent with a smile, and asked him to sit with him in the most honorable seat. Mahamu and his brother Taiping sat separately on the left and right. After sitting down, Mahamu smiled and said: "His Royal Highness Taisun's visit this time is actually the most important happy event for us in Mongolia. Therefore, the Great Khan specially prepared a fake horse banquet for His Highness to taste."
"It's an honor." Wang Xian nodded and smiled, thinking about a horse-fried feast? Could it be that he was going to fry a big horse and eat it?
Seeing the confusion in his eyes, Daliba smiled and said: "Actually, it is a roasted whole cow feast. This is our most grand banquet." Not many Oara people understand Chinese, but the top nobles will learn this from childhood. , such as the Mahamu father and son and the Daliba brother and sister,
"A roasted whole-ox feast?" Wang Xian suddenly asked, "Is that grand enough?" He had only heard of a roasted whole-lamb feast, but he didn't expect that there would be a higher-end whole-ox feast.
Before the banquet started, Mahamu stood up and spoke to the leaders while holding a wine glass. Although he was speaking in Mongolian, which Wang Xian could not understand, the way those guys looked at him from time to time, as well as the way they waved their fists high and screamed like From the performance of howling like a wolf, you can guess Lao Ma must be making excuses with the grandson of the Ming Dynasty, emphasizing that this battle will not be lost, and the final victory will definitely belong to them.
" Of course it was difficult for Daliba to translate these words, so he just looked at Wang Xian with a smile that was quite teasing.
Wang Xian knew that he was not targeting himself, but Mahamu because he knew that Taisun was fake, and the more excited Mahamu became, the more ridiculous he seemed.
After Mahamu finished speaking and took his seat, the master of ceremonies began to chant in Mongolian. Daliba did not look like a king of Khan, but more like an interpreter. He translated softly for Wang Xian: "The highest in the sky, he rules all living things, shines brightly across the continent, and bestows hundreds of officials with thousands of posts in all directions"
Then the singing and dancing started, the firelight flickered in the nine copper tripods, and twenty shirtless Mongolian young men danced a mysterious shaman dance. However, judging from Wang Xian¡¯s low level of appreciation, these guys are just doing a great job
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not without difficulty, eight warriors carried into the false horse, that is, the whole roasted ox, and aimed the nine heads at the most distinguished guest - His Highness the Grandson of the Ming Dynasty. Then he presented a silver Mongolian knife. Wang Xian took the knife and didn't know what he was doing. Was he going to dig out a bull's eye and eat it? Fortunately, the answerRiba explained softly on the side, and then he realized that he had to use a knife to make a cross on the forehead of the whole cow.
Next, Mahamu performed the Sacha ceremony with the wine brought by the master of ceremonies. Originally, this etiquette should be performed by the Great Khan, but whose territory is subject to whom, can Daliba still compete with Lao Ma? What's more, he has long been accustomed to being treated as nothing, and An Anfen acted as his translator. Wang Xian explained that the Mongolians believe that all food and drink are gifts from the ancestors of heaven and earth, so everyone must perform a "Sacha" before enjoying food and drink. To express your gratitude. Specifically, you stand up respectfully, dip your right ring finger into the cup of wine and sprinkle it three times to the heaven and earth, respecting heaven and earth and respecting your ancestors.
Wang Xian also went to his hometown to do as the Romans did. After performing the Sacha ceremony, everyone could get started with the singing and dancing performances of Mongolian men and women. After eating some roasted lamb leg as a base, Mahamu offered Wang Xian kumiss. Wang Xian understood the etiquette of later Mongolians and knew that pushing and procrastinating would be considered impolite, so he took it and drank it all in one gulp. The entrance is very soft and smooth, refreshing and refreshing, almost like drinking a drink.
Seeing that he was so brittle, Mahamu was indeed very happy. He laughed and said: "Your Highness is really a cheerful person. I just like cheerful people." He said to the crowd: "Quick, come and give a toast to His Majesty the Grand Sun." The leaders followed. Everyone came forward to offer wine to Wang Xian. Wang Xian refused to accept anyone who came, and drank bowl after bowl. Daliba was a little worried when he saw it, and whispered: "This wine is called 'Ariji,' and it is steamed twice with sour mare's milk. It¡¯s similar to your Han family¡¯s Laoshao, but the mare¡¯s milk is very creamy. This wine is light in the mouth, but it¡¯s easy to get drunk.¡±
Wang Xian nodded, but still welcomed all comers. The whole room was full of Wala leaders who saluted him. He was still talking and laughing freely and was not drunk, which shocked everyone Although the banquet was nominally held to welcome His Highness the Grand Sun, every day In my heart, I regard Wang Xian as their prisoner. They suffered such a defeat in Hulanhu Wenwen, half of their men were killed, and their hatred for the Ming Dynasty was like a prairie fire. They couldn't do anything to Zhu Di and his army. Now that Zhu Di's son fell into their hands, even if they couldn't touch him, they still had to humiliate him to relieve their hatred. Even Mahamu thought so, so he ordered everyone to take turns to toast, just to get Wang Xian drunk and see how ugly he looked.
Who knew that Wang Xian was the most cunning person in the world and could make trouble in anything. His ability to drink is limited, and he used to get drunk every time he drank in Zhejiang, which was fine. But when he arrived in the capital, he became the military advisor of the young army. In order to suppress the gang of officers and soldiers, he had to turn to Wu Wei, the son of the imperial physician. Wu Wei used a mixture of kudzu root, white cardamom and tea leaves to make a "Bacchus" for him. Pills, taken in advance when drinking, can increase his alcohol capacity several times, and can keep his mind clear even if he is drunk.
Wang Xian relied on this kind of 'Dionysus Pill' to be able to drink alcohol in the camp without any trouble, but he had to keep some on hand in case of emergencies. He had guessed that he would be drunk, so he ate two pills before coming to the banquet. Although his stomach was burning, his demeanor was calm and his mind was clear, which shocked Mahamu and the others.
The Mongolians admire men who have a good drinker. They even simply believe that a good drinker equals good tolerance and courage, and he must be a good man. Only Baoyinqiqige was convinced that this guy must have been cheating again Looking back, she remembered that Wang Xian had taken two pills before coming in for sex. She didn't care at the time, but now she understood that it turned out that I'm taking hangover pills. But her current position cannot expose him, she can only let this kid continue to be proud
But Mahamu couldn't let Wang Xian be so proud. He looked at his younger brother, Taiping stood up and smiled knowingly: "Today, the Tubo people sent a precious thing to the grand master. Why don't you take it out to open your eyes and cheer for everyone?" ?¡±
"Okay," Mahamu nodded and said, "Please bring that thing out." The guard went down and soon came in with an exquisite bird fence. On the railing stood a peacock with gorgeous and long tail feathers. . He held his head high and his chest high, looking very noble.
Peacocks are born in the south. You can't see them in the north, let alone on the grassland. Many leaders don't know what this is?
"Your Highness must recognize that this bird is called a peacock." Mahamu stretched out his fingers to tease the peacock, but the peacock ignored him at all and kept its tail tied. "It's a pity to say that although this peacock is very beautiful, it is too restrained and never opens its tail. Let's compete today and take turns to see who can make it open its tail."
Wang Xian didn¡¯t think it was anything at first, but when he thought about it, he was furious again.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 338: The Peacock Spreads Its Tail
Everyone who listened to it was eager to give it a try. Someone rushed out and winked in front of the peacock, trying to make it open its tail, but the peacock didn't even pay attention. Some people pretended to be ferocious, some sang loudly in front of the peacock; some even knelt in front of the peacock and kowtowed like pounding garlic In short, they all wanted to arouse the peacock's energy and make it dance. Unexpectedly, even after trying all possible methods, the peacock remained calm.
Seeing this, Mahamu laughed and scolded: "They are a bunch of idiots, look at me." After that, he went out in person and teased the peacock with a handful of rice. The peacock actually ate the rice, but after eating it, there was no reaction except for pooping. The fuss made Mahamu look unhappy. He slammed the table and said, "I can't cure this idiot today. Where can I put my face?"
Taiping immediately said: "Brother, calm down, isn't there still His Highness the Grand Sun? If you can't do it, he will definitely do it."
"That's right." Mahamu was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "Why did I forget my grandson? Your Highness must have a way. Please come down quickly and help me untie this knot in my heart."
Wang Xian sneered in his heart, who said that Mongolian compatriots are all idiots? This mahamu is quite good at circling around, just trying to get around itself.
Although he didn't have much ink in his belly, he had at least read "The Harmony of Generals and Prime Ministers" and knew about the Mianchi meeting. King Qin asked King Zhao to play the harp. King Zhao had no choice but to play a song. As a result, Qin's historian immediately wrote down, 'On a certain day of a certain month of a certain year, the King of Qin ordered the King of Zhao to play the harp. , As a result, Lin Xiangru was so angry that he threatened to die and asked the King of Qin to knock the fou. Then he also asked the historian of Zhao to record, "On a certain day of a certain month in a certain year, the King of Zhao ordered the King of Qin to hit the fou." , this saved face and did not lose face internationally.
What is more extreme, but more relevant, is that Song Huizong and Song Qinzong were asked to dance hula by the Jin people, which became an eternal humiliation for the Chinese nation. Now this group of Wala people want to go to cockfighting in order to embarrass the grandson of the Ming Dynasty, so as to satisfy their abnormal psychology and compensate for their self-esteem.
Wang Xian said that there was nothing he could do. Taiping then shouted: "How can you know if you don't try? Don't they all say that the emperor's grandson of the Ming Dynasty is a real dragon? After giving the order, this stupid bird doesn't open its tail obediently?" The leaders also shouted: "Our grand master Now that everyone has spoken, His Highness can't help but give face, right? ""That's right, our grand master has already gone down, so is it inappropriate for our grandson not to go down?" That bitch Mahamu also put on a very cooperative look. Face, it looks like if you don't come down and play, I will be very unhappy and the consequences will be serious.
"How can you not give the Grand Master face?" Wang Xian said with a faint smile: "Gu Zheng is giving the Grand Master face, so he doesn't want to take action."
After hearing what he said, the leaders of the Walas felt a little dizzy for a moment, and looked at each other and asked, "What does he mean by this?"
"What he means is," Baoyin Qiqige said coldly: "I don't want to appear that you are too stupid."
"Oh" The Wala leaders nodded, then their expressions changed, and they all shouted: "Bold"
Wang Xian doesn't care about them at all. He knows the attitude of the Wala people as if he were dumb and could eat dumplings. They would never dare to humiliate themselves nakedly like the Jin people did, and they would only dare to play a marginal game like this. Because they were the defeated party, and behind them was the Ming Dynasty who had marched four thousand miles to sweep away the Oara Army.
Of course, the premise is that your identity cannot be exposed. Once someone finds out that you are not the grandson of the Ming Dynasty at all, you can squeeze yourself to death in a matter of minutes without any psychological barriers
Sure enough, the Wala people yelled and screamed for a while, but they still had to act according to the established script. Mahamu said in a deep voice: "Of course Taisun is much smarter than us, so let us see Taisun's clever tricks?"
"Then I have no choice but to show off my ugliness." Wang Xian wiped his mouth with a napkin and ordered: "Please find a big mirror."
Although he didn¡¯t know why, Mahamu still ordered: ¡°Bring over my old woman¡¯s mirror.¡±
After a while, several Wala warriors came over carefully carrying a mirror that was taller than a person. This mirror is of exquisite style and looks to be quite old. The surface of the mirror should be made of copper-silver alloy, bright and white, and every detail will appear when you look at it.
"What a mirror." Wang Xian praised.
"Of course, this is something from the court of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was passed to Benya Shili Ketun. That year, haha" Halfway through Mahamu's words, he found that it was not very honorable, so he changed his words: "Your Highness, please come down and tame me." Chicken." He deliberately referred to the peacock as a chicken, and his dark psychology remained the same.
"It's to let the peacock spread its tail, but not to let Gu Yu open its tail. Why should Gu Yu end up?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Just put the mirror in front of the peacock."
Mahamu then asked someone to place a mirror in front of the peacock. When the peacock saw the stunningly beautiful peacock in the mirror, he couldn't help but become jealous. Soon he opened his colorful tail feathers and stared at the peacock in the mirror. Guy. Its original intention was to overwhelm the peacock in the mirror, but the latter didn't buy it and actually spread its tail feathers and faced it to the end. As a result, it not only spread its tail, but also screamed and danced. Let everyone watch a wonderful peacock dance.
But Mahamu and his men were in a bad moodAfter all, they originally wanted Wang Xian to make a fool of himself, but who knew that Guang would make a fool of himself and show off his wisdom From the beginning to the end, Wang Xian calmly held the wine bowl and sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, obviously knowing what he was doing. This made Baoyinqiqige roll her eyes and thought, don't look at this bad guy pretending to be calm, he must be very proud of himself.
She really guessed it right. Although Wang Xian pretended to be calm, he burst out laughing in his heart You haven't watched "One Hundred Thousand Whys", have you? I wonder why the peacock opens its tail?
After an interlude, the banquet continued with dancing and singing, but in front of the table full of dishes, Mahamu and others lost their appetite. I can't help it. I'm so stuffed and stuffed. If I don't let this out, I'm afraid I won't even be able to sleep tonight.
Mahamu himself wanted to break his head, and from time to time he used his eyes to signal everyone, and quickly thought of ways to make His Highness the Grand Sun embarrassed, so as to save face. Everyone was racking their brains to think of a way, not to mention the three cobblers and Zhuge Liang, but someone actually came up with it. A Wala leader whispered a few words in his ear, and Mahamu's eyes lit up when he heard this. He raised his glass to Wang Xian and asked with a smile: "I have something unclear. Can you please enlighten me?"
"I don't dare to take the advice seriously," Wang Xian said with a slight smile: "Your Majesty, please tell me, just tell me everything you know."
"Why do you Central Plains people always walk with your heads down, but we Mongolians always walk with our heads up?" Mahamupi asked with a smile: "It's because the older generation has developed a habit that they have changed for a while. No?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room laughed, especially the one who came up with the idea, who was extremely proud. A hundred years ago, the people of the Yuan Dynasty were divided into four classes. The Mongols were the first class, but the Han people were the fourth class. There was a huge disparity between them. What Mahamu said obviously contained a great insult to the people of the Ming Dynasty. But if Wang Xian had rebutted it righteously, he could explain with a smile: "When I say the habits of the older generation, I mean that we ride horses." When you are walking, Your Highness, please don't overreact That will make the other party look less graceful and make the grandson of the Ming Dynasty feel suffocated.
However, Wang Xian picked up shredded bamboo shoots with chopsticks, chewed them slowly, and then said calmly: "This is not surprising. Because we Ming people are going uphill, and you Mongolians are going downhill"
??The clever answer was soft yet strong, vividly describing the current situation of the two groups. In the end, it was the Wala people who were embarrassed and embarrassedMahamu was bored again, so he had to say: "Drink, drink"
Baoyinqiqige looked at Wang Xian in surprise. The peacock's tail just now was actually just a little cleverness, and she didn't care much about it. But this answer was clever and appropriate, which safeguarded the dignity of the nation and dealt a heavy blow to the opponent's arrogance, but it was very Great wisdom cannot do it. But how can this rogue villain have such great abilities? Miss Jiao Baoyin is so unconvinced.
Seeing that his eldest brother was defeated, Taiping couldn't help but sneer and said: "It's a pity that His Highness has to accompany us down the road." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked again, yes, no matter how smart you are, you still won't be successful. Take the hostage in our hands?
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "My grandpa is in the prime of spring and Autumn, and there are dragons and tigers. Not to mention my father, the crown prince. I don't know if I will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey to take over the throne. I just wanted to hang out with the Grand Master. I want to stay here for a year or two and get a taste of the grassland customs. Please don¡¯t worry about the food and force me to leave.¡±
Wang Xian made it clear that he planned to stay here permanently, but Mahamu did not dare to say, then you can stay here forever He was not naive enough to think that catching a grandson of the Ming Dynasty could reverse the outcome. After all, war is decided on the battlefield. What cannot be won on the battlefield is very difficult to win back by relying on factors outside the battlefield. What's more, the opponent is still a living hell king like Zhu Di.
What he was counting on was nothing more than rare goods, and he hoped to make more money from His Highness Taisun during the negotiations with Ming Dynasty. But you won¡¯t stock up on rare items for too long, otherwise you¡¯ll have to throw them into your hands. He chuckled and said: "Your Highness, what are you talking about? It is a great honor for us to have you live here. But after being out for a long time, your imperial grandfather may be worried, so he has had enough fun." , it¡¯s better to go back early, don¡¯t let the old man worry too much.¡±
"Then I'll listen to the prince," Wang Xian smiled and nodded, "I want to go hunting tomorrow, I don't know if that's okay?"
"Uh" Mahamu had just said something big, and he couldn't say no, so he could only look at his son and said, "Touhuan, you can accompany your highness to the grassland tomorrow."
"Yes." Tuo Huan responded.
"Okay, I've eaten and drank enough. Thanks to the hospitality, I'm going back to sleep." Wang Xian stood up and stretched his sore legs.
Mahamu stood up to see them off and said politely: "During this period, your Highness just treats this place as your home. If you need anything, just tell me directly"
"Don't mention it, there is really a need." Wang Xian never regarded other people's politeness as polite, so he climbed up and said.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 339: Hunting
After a silent night, Wang Xian thought they would arrange for a Mongolian girl to sleep with him. Unfortunately, Mahamu only arranged a few strong men to stand guard for him, which made Wang Xian very boring. Everyone said that Mongolian people are warm and hospitable. , is this the way to treat guests?
Well, in fact, he had not been with women for several months, and he was a little unbearable He tossed and turned all night, unable to fall asleep. The next morning, the maid finally came to wake him up. When Wang Xian saw it, it was not the same as yesterday. A little rosy-faced Mongolian girl was replaced by a burly woman, a tall, thick-set woman with raised eyebrows and brows, who was simply more masculine than him.
"You were arranged by Baoyin Qiqige, right?" Wang Xian said angrily.
The woman looked at him, but when she spoke, she spoke in Mongolian, and she didn¡¯t even speak Chinese
"You bitches, you are so cruel." Wang Xian was depressed. Baoyin Qiqige was using cold violence on herself.
The two of them gestured and guessed, and finally finished washing and dressing. However, the woman did not know how to style Han hair and wanted to tie his hair into Mongolian pigtails. Wang Xian had to tie up his hair randomly and put it in a hat. . The woman brought him breakfast again, a bowl of piping hot milk tea, with fried rice, milk skin, butter, cold bone-in muttonall these things soaked in milk tea and eaten, it was a breakfast for Mongolian nobles. As for the poor, they also drink milk tea, but the things added to it are definitely not so many and not so expensive.
There is no green in the traditional Mongolian breakfast, but the Wala people took care of the eating habits of the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty and specially prepared several plates of green vegetables for him. Although Wang Xian doesn't like to eat vegetables, he uses this to judge his situation When he stops serving food, it is estimated that the attitude of the Wala people towards him will become worse.
After having a high-calorie breakfast, Wang Xian, led by the woman, went to meet Tuohuan. Tuohuan was wearing a full hunting suit and was grooming the horses. There was a little boy with a tiger-like head standing next to him.
"How did your Highness sleep last night?" Seeing Wang Xian coming over, he greeted with a cheerful smile. After that, he pointed at the little boy and said: "This is my son Ye Xian. He is eight years old this year. Ye Xian, please call me." Your Highness."
"What do you mean, Your Highness?" The little boy, who was at an age that even a dog would dislike, raised his head and asked his father.
¡°That¡¯s what the noble prince means,¡± Tuo Huan said with a smile, ¡°Just like your grandfather.¡±
"But isn't he our prisoner" the little boy said with wide eyes.
"Shut up!" Seeing that His Highness Taisun's expression was quite unnatural, Tuohuan hurriedly scolded him: "If you are rude, I won't take you hunting."
"Okay then" The little boy assessed the situation and felt that hunting was more important, so he called out: "Your Highness."
"Okay, what a great young man." Wang Xian hugged him affectionately, squeezed the child's cheeks hard, and seriously considered whether to strangle him to death. It's not that he is narrow-minded, it's the child's name that makes him murderous.
No matter how knowledgeable he was about history, he knew that Zhu Zhanji's precious son, Tumubao, was deceived by the great eunuch Wang Zhen and led an army of 500,000 to conquer the country. However, he was defeated by this guy. As a result, all the elites of the Ming Dynasty were wiped out overnight. Lost, even the emperor himself fell into the same fate as himself he was invited as a guest by the Mongols. If his future brother-in-law hadn't turned the tide, even the capital would have been in danger.
The super talented man who defeated the Ming Dynasty's 500,000-strong army, captured the Ming Dynasty emperor alive, and almost captured the city of Beijing was called Ye Xian. If he were a child from another family, Wang Xian would not be so sure. After all, the translation between Mongolian and Chinese , has always been a mess, but this kid is the grandson of Mahamu, the Grand Master of Wala, and the identity of Ye Xian is also Grand Master of Wala. This makes Wang Xian very sure and certain that this boy is the old bastard.
At that moment, Wang Xian really wanted to break his neck and end it, but this was not a good time to do it. He was thinking about it when suddenly there was a sharp pain in the tiger's mouth, and he quickly pulled his hand back with an ouch. When he looked closely, he saw a row of deep tooth marks, all of which were bleeding It turned out that the kid had bitten him.
Seeing that his son had bitten the grandson of the Ming Dynasty, Tuohuan quickly slapped him twice and cursed: "Are you a dog? How dare you bite someone?"
"He pinched my face." He first covered Hong Zhong's cheek, raised his head, and glared at Wang Xiandao: "He still wants to strangle my neck."
"Nonsense, Your Highness is joking with you." Tuohuan kicked his son away and cursed, "Just stay here, I won't take you with me." After saying that, he looked at Wang Xiandian with concern and said, "Is it okay, Your Highness?"
"It's okay, it's okay." Wang Xian smiled awkwardly. In fact, he had something in mind just now, so his attack would be a bit harsh. It's normal for the brat to react.
The Mongolians were still very careless. Seeing that he said it was okay and didn't care about having sex, they led a group of big red horses to Wang Xian and said, "Your Highness, will you still ride this horse?"
Wang Xian saw this horse, which was given to him by Tuo Huan when he left Jiulongkou that day. It had slender limbs and a strong body. It was indeed a magnificent horse, completely different from ordinary Mongolian horses.
"This is a bloody horse given to my father by Timur Khan. It is more expensive than our Mongolian horses.Much better. Tuo Huan said casually: "But I still like my horse." "
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, a little stunned. He had also heard of the Timurid Khanate. It was said to be the only empire in the world that could be called the same as the Ming Dynasty. Its territory was even larger than the Ming Dynasty, and second only to the Ming Dynasty. The Mongol Empire in its heyday. Just ten years ago, their ambitious emperor Timur even launched an Eastern Expedition with an army of 1.3 million people, intending to invade the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the news spread to China, and Zhu Di was shocked into a cold sweat, and he rushed to mobilize the whole country. Arms preparation for war. Just when the Ming Dynasty army was waiting for a decisive battle with the enemy, news came that their emperor Timur died on the way to the Eastern Expedition because he was not acclimatized to the climate. Immediately afterwards, Tamerlane's sons were only thinking about fighting for the inheritance rights, but they had no intention of marching eastward. They withdrew their troops before they reached the border of the Ming Dynasty
Although it was a false alarm, it also made Zhu Di realize that there are still such powerful enemies in the world. After that, he sent Chen Cheng as an envoy to the Western Regions and Zheng He to the Western Seas to strengthen ties with surrounding countries by road and sea, and strive for more allies, reduce the allies of Timur Khanate, and strive for a better strategic situation in preparation for war to come again.
The news that came from the Western Regions was that Tamerlane's sons were so fiercely fighting for territory that they had no time to go east. But judging from this bloody horse that is only four years old, it is clear that the Timur Khanate has been in contact with the Oara people in the past two years. It is obvious that it has not given up on the Ming Dynasty. It is afraid that it will wait for the internal conflicts to be resolved before making a comeback. idea.
"If Tuo Huan knew that his words of showing off made Wang Xian think so much, he would probably have to sew his mouth shut in the future.
Wang Xian got on his horse with random thoughts, and followed the party out of the camp. As expected, the naughty boy was left in the camp, and he screamed in anger, which made people feel very happy.
At the gate of the camp, Wang Xian clearly felt a commotion in the team. Following the gaze of the group of Wala warriors, he saw a woman riding a white horse, wearing a red hunting suit, a black belt around her waist, and a Miluo on her head. Surrounded by maids, he was waiting there.
All the Wala warriors saluted hurriedly and said "good luck", she was the goddess in their minds. Although Qiqige, the bright jewel on the grassland, covered her face, but only looked at her slim figure and slender legs. The white deerskin boots on his feet were enough to make the Wala warriors excited.
Seeing their kindness, Tuohuan secretly smiled and said, if they knew that she was now a yellow-faced woman, they would be very disappointed. The Mongolian never hides his nature. He also has naked desire for Baoyin, a peerless beauty. It is only because he and his third uncle are wary of each other that he has kept her intact until now. But she secretly went to the Central Plains, and when she came back her complexion turned black and yellow, which made him lose all interest. So he just said coldly: "Baoyin Farewell, do you want to go hunting too?"
"Yes, let's come together." Although Baoyin hated the lustful looks he and his uncle had before, seeing that he was unwilling to look at her now, she still glared at Wang Xian angrily, wishing to strip him naked. , give him a good beatingbut why should he be stripped naked?
She would never admit that as soon as she closed her eyes last night, Wang Xian's naked body emerged from the bath in her mind, which made her feel hot and tossing and turning all night long Mongolian women are not as repressed as Han women, they are more frank. Regarding my own emotions, I must strip Wang Xian naked and beat him because his body is so attractive
Seeing her looking at Wang Xian in a daze, Tuohuan realized a little bit. It turned out that this little hoof was for the grandson of the Ming Dynasty. The two met in the Central Plains. Was there any story that must be told? This matter is not trivial. Well, I have to observe and observe Having made up his mind, he nodded and said with a smile: "That's fine, Baoyin, please take more care of His Highness. We are so clumsy that we may not be able to take care of everything."
"Yes." Baoyinqiqige nodded, and then walked side by side with Wang Xian. After leaving the camp, there was a vast prairie. Looking from far and near, there were continuous grass and trees, foxes and rabbits racing, and the sky was high and the clouds were clear. A gust of wind blows, the clouds move, the trees sway, and the green grass rustles in the waves. It really makes people feel broad-minded.
"The sky is blue and the fields are vast, and the wind blows the grass and you can see the cattle and sheep." Looking at the scenery of the grassland, Wang Xian was very excited and said loudly: "What a beautiful grassland. I really want to spend the rest of my life herding sheep and horses here with my beloved girl."
"Don't you miss home, Your Highness?" Tuohuan asked curiously.
"What's the good thing about going back?" Wang Xian said with a depressed look on his face: "Growing up alone in the Forbidden City, I'm used to seeing row upon row of buildings, winding and deep alleyways, narrow and blocked, it's almost suffocating to death." He pointed to the distance with great interest: "Looking at the green grassland, the beautiful girls, the herds of cattle and sheep, and the kind-hearted Mongolian men, which one is better than the Central Plains?"
Seeing that he really fell in love with the grassland, Tuohuan shook his head helplessly and went to the front to discuss hunting with his men.
Wang Xian was left with only Baoyin Qiqige, but he heard her sneer and say: "Are you lying?"
Wang Xian pouted and said, "I'm telling the truth."
"You can deceive others, but you can't deceive me," Baoyin Qiqige stared at him closely and said: "Last night, when you said you wanted to go hunting today, I"You know what you want"
"For what?"
"Escape"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 340 Archery
"Escape?" Wang Xian flatly denied: "Are you kidding me? Do you think I can run away?"
"Of course you can't run away." Baoyin Qiqige sneered: "Not to mention Tuohuan's men, some of them are old hunters who follow the traces. If you are asked to run for a day, they can catch you back. Even if they don't chase you, do you think you can? Can you get out of this vast prairie alone?"
"Do I look like a weakling?" Wang Xian glared at her and said, "Besides, I am also a veteran who has been marching on the grassland for three months."
"You were following the army, and you couldn't appreciate the horror of the grassland after walking for a year." Baoyin Qiqige looked at the vast grassland, her eyes full of awe and said: "You only saw the beauty of the grassland, but you didn't see it. To those terrible swamps, wolves, yellow mosquitoes, heavy rains and scorching sun It is impossible for a person to survive here. Those who are alone will only die."
"Don't worry, if there is any chance, how can I run away?" Wang Xian looked at the endless green grassland and sneered secretly, I am not alone. He smiled and said: "Don't worry, I won't harm your brother and sister." But it was strange to say it in his heart
"Only a ghost can believe what you say." Perhaps because she had seen him naked, Baoyinqiqige knew Wang Xian deeply, "I will keep an eye on you, you'd better not act rashly."
"If you want to look at me more, just say so." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said, "Why are you looking for such an excuse?
"One look at you will shorten your life for ten days." Baoyin Qiqi snorted, pointed forward and said: "Aren't you going out to hunt? It would be too fake to be indifferent now, right?"
Wang Xian looked up and saw Tuohuan's men galloping on their horses from both sides, startling a dozen yellow sheep, roe deer and the like in the grass, and running towards them in a panic.
Wang Xian hurriedly took out a wolf-tooth arrow from his quiver, put it on his bow, pulled it like a full moon, and shot it out. A yellow sheep fell over in the grass nest with a bleating sound, and could not roll anymore.
"I didn't expect that my archery skills have improved so much." Wang Xian couldn't help but marvel, but he heard Baoyinqiqige sneer, turned around and took a look, and it turned out that she also opened her bow and shot an arrow.
Then a warrior rode over, picked up the prey, pulled out the arrow from the head of the yellow sheep, took a look, and reported loudly: "It was shot by our Bie Ji."
"Nonsense, can't she still have her name engraved on the arrow?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
"Yes," Tuo Huan rode his horse over and said with a smile: "Otherwise, how would we count the prey?" He took out his arrow, pointed to the words engraved on the arrow shaft and said, "Everyone has marked the arrows, I put the name on the arrow. Carved here, Bao Yin Farewell is the same."
"Okay." Wang Xian was a little embarrassed, coughed twice and said, "Come again." He aimed at the prey and shot another arrow. Almost at the same time, Baoyin Qiqige also shot an arrow, and the prey fell down screaming.
The warrior stepped forward to pick it up, took a look at it and said loudly: "It was shot by our Bieji again."
"Fuck." Wang Xian was so depressed that he glared at Baoyinqiqige and said, "You did it on purpose, right? You just shoot my prey."
"You said it was your prey, but why didn't it have your arrow?" Baoyin Qiqige's mouth curled up, looking quite happy.
"I" Wang Xian usually makes others so angry that they vomit blood, but rarely like today, when he is so angry that he almost vomits blood. He clearly knew that this girl would not let go of any opportunity to overwhelm him, and he went hunting with her. This was purely self-inflicted. In order to maintain his masculine dignity, he drew the arrow for the third time, fully drew the bow, and aimed at a silly robe that happened to be standing still. He silently recited countless times in his heart, "Bodhisattva bless you," before letting go and shooting.
Wang Xian stared at the arrow with wide eyes, only to see the stupid roe deer in the middle, and then waved his fist at Baoyin as if to demonstrate, let's see how you can fight with me.
The warrior stepped forward again, picked up the prey, pulled out the arrow, looked at it, and said loudly: "It's our farewell."
"How is that possible?" Wang Xian said with wide eyes, "I obviously got shot."
"Let me take a look." Tuohuan rode over, took the prey and looked at it. He came back and said with a smile: "Your Highness, it's really a good thing." Then he pointed it out to him and said: "There are two arrows shot above. The arrow on the hip is not a fatal wound, but the arrow on the head is a fatal wound, so it is our farewell."
"I protest, this is the home court whistle and I want to complain." Wang Xian was so angry that he mouthed Hu Chai, and Tuo Huan whispered to Baoyin Qiqiqi: "You leave it to His Highness."
"Why didn't the Ming army let us go during the war?" Baoyin rolled her eyes and said, making Tuohuan speechless.
"Can that be the same?" Tuohuan frowned.
"Your Majesty, there is no need to say anything," Wang Xian said with great righteousness: "How can I, Zhu Zhanji, be defeated by a woman? I have to fight again and again, and become more courageous with every setback. I don't believe she can always defeat me." He bowed again. He nocked an arrow and shot it out. Baoyin immediately followed up with an arrow. Wang Xian shoots again, Baoyin keeps up again, Wang Xian shoots again, Baoyin keeps up again
A hunt has completely turned into a stage for competition between men and women, and the rest are only responsible for giving himThey chased prey, picked up prey, and cheered Of course, this was a one-sided contest. Wang Xian shot all the arrows in the arrow pot, but he didn't get any prey. Baoyin Qiqige snatched them all. . There's really no way around it Archery is difficult, it's even harder to shoot an arrow right away, and it's even harder to shoot moving prey right away. If there is a slight difference, the arrow will fly to nowhere. It will take many years of hard practice to hit the prey.
Wang Xian only started practicing archery last year, and he shot at the target while standing on the ground. He has practiced hard until he is barely qualified. Although Baoyin is a woman, she has been shooting a bow since she was seven or eight years old, and she is a particularly talented hunter. To say that the arrows are all fired is not enough to describe her level. Every arrow she shoots hits the head of her prey. How can Wang Xian fight with her?
But Wang Xian was not discouraged. Instead, he became more and more aggressive, insisting on winning her once, and ended up losing more and more. At first, the Wala people were happy to see the grandson of the Ming Dynasty being defeated, but when they saw that the prey around Baoyinbieji had piled up into a hill, but there was still nothing around Wang Xian, they deeply sympathized with this weakling who did not give up Huan taught Wang Xian how to shoot more accurately, and also changed the rules. As long as Wang Xian can shoot, no matter where Baoyin shoots, it will be his.
But when Wang Xian shot an arrow that was sure to hit, a scene that he would never forget happened. Baoyinqiqige shot an arrow and hit his arrow in mid-air. At the same time, the prey But he still fell down after being hit by an arrow It turned out that Baoyinqiqige shot two arrows at the same time.
"Lianzhu Arrow" Tuohuan couldn't help but admired: "It's such a magical skill. I didn't expect that Biji could actually master it."
"It's just a little trick." Baoyinqiqige glanced at Wang Xian and said coldly: "Is it still a competition?"
"Who the hell am I trying to compete with you? I just want to hunt." Wang Xian's face was red and his neck was thick, obviously he was full of anger.
¡°Deceiving yourself,¡± Baoyin Qiqige also sneered: ¡°Failure to admit failure will only make you more embarrassed.
"I lost your sister." Wang Xianzhen felt a little angry.
"Eat first, eat first." Tuohuan hurriedly smoothed things over: "Let's all take a rest and calm down. Let's compete again when we feel more energetic after eating."
"Humph" The two of them looked away at the same time.
The hunting habit of the Mongolians is to bring the prey back to the camp and share it with their families. When they go out at noon, they usually only eat some food. Of course, the Mongolians also rely on meat for their food. Even if Wang Xian gets preferential treatment, it is just that there are more types of meat. Most people only have beef, but he also has mutton, venison all kinds of meat that can't be eaten in ten days.
The horses were grazing, the birds were singing, sitting on the verdant grassland, drinking kumis, biting into big mouthfuls, chewing the meat hard, Wang Xian seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness just now, and took off his clothes. Huan and others began to talk loudly. This is Wang Xian's strength. Even people like Zhu Zhanji, Zhu Gaochi, and Yao Guangxiao are impressed by his insight. It was easy and enjoyable to fool Tuohuan, the son of the tribal chief.
As expected, Tuo Huan was stunned. He listened to Wang Xian's talk about the origin and decline of the grassland peoples, about the replacement of the Huns, Turks, Khitans, Jurchens, and Mongols. He also talked about the reasons why a nomadic nation would find it difficult to revive after its decline, and explained the underlying laws. , explained very clearly. This problem has troubled Mongolian nobles like Tuo Huan for many years. They don't understand why the powerful Yuan Dynasty established by Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan perished so quickly. They obviously still had powerful cavalry, but they were expelled by the Ming Dynasty. Mobei But the dynasty established by the Khitans and Jurchens could last for a long, long time
Today, after listening to Wang Xian's explanation, he suddenly realized that the social structure of the nomadic people is extroverted. They must constantly wage wars and plunder wealth in order to maintain and strengthen the ethnic group. But when they seize the world, the world will be theirs, and they must support the people and help the people to stay in power for a long time. The Khitans and Jurchens saw this and transformed their nation into an inward-looking nation, which was the so-called Sinicization, which contributed to the longevity of the country. The Mongols did not see this. They did not become Sinicized and still maintained their original national character. This eventually led to popular dissatisfaction and they were driven out of the Central Plains by the Han people.
Tuohuan listened very carefully. He knew that Wang Xian's words must be beneficial to the Han people, but he was really eager for an expert to give him guidance. What's more, he is confident in his ability to discern and will not be led into the gutter by him.
Baoyinqiqige, on the other hand, smiled and looked disdainful. When she couldn't help it, she would criticize him with the words "hereous theories" and "sinister intentions", which made Wang Xian lose his temper and stood up and said :"excuse me."
"What are you going for?" Baoyin also stood up.
¡°You¡¯ve eaten too much and you pooped, do you want to follow me?¡± Wang Xian said angrily.
"Humph" Baoyin glared at him and watched Wang Xian run all the way away and squat in the haystack for a long time before he picked up his pants and wandered to the river to wash his hands.
Baoyin walked to the place where he was squatting just now, and sure enough she saw a pile of fresh feces. The smell made her pinch her nose quickly and move backwards.
"You won't even let go of my feces. Has your obsession with me reached this point?" A voice said behind her.? sounded, it was Wang Xian who left and came back.
"Perverted" Baoyin gave him a hard stomp and ran away.
"Who is the pervert?" Wang Xian touched his nose, took a deep look at the shit, and prayed secretly, puppy, puppy, don't you like to eat shit the most? You must find it here. All my hopes are on you, so you have to live up to your expectations.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Picture Chapter 341 Crisis!
Although Wang Xian did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in order to save his brothers, but now that the brothers are safe and sound, of course he must try his best to survive. Wang Xian had no hope of returning through official channels. The reason was simple. With Emperor Yongle's good-natured temperament, he would never pretend to be his grandson just to protect an insignificant minister. On the contrary, the emperor will try his best to publicize that Taisun has returned to camp. Not only will he tell the Ming army, but he will also let the Wala people know that they have been tricked, fooled, and fooled. Only then will this Northern Expedition be considered complete.
After thinking about this truth clearly, Wang Xian knew that his time was very tight, and it would be great fun if he was exposed by his own people. Mahamu became so angry that he cut him into pieces, which was considered merciful so he had to save himself
Fortunately, he is not fighting alone. He knows that his brothers will not give up on him and he also has a secret weapon When he was looking for Jianwen Jun in Pujiang, Wang Xian, with the help of Ling Xiao, gave Na Wei Wuque a Wudang meal. He secretly prepared the spices from the mountain, and then used specially trained beagles to track him. Although Jianwen Jun ran away in the end, at least he found Wei Wuque accurately.
Wang Xian was fully prepared for this expedition. At that time, he also took two of the seemingly useless beagles on the road, thinking that even if they were useless, they could still stew dog meat in case of a shortage of food. Eat in a pot. Who would have thought that there would be an unexpected incident involving Zhu Zhanji's rash pursuit. Wang Xian was able to rush to support so quickly because of the nose of a beagle When Zhu Zhanji led his army to attack, Shuai Hui and Erhei quietly The Xue brothers put on that spice. Needless to say, Wang Xian was invited as a guest by the Wala people, and he must have been smeared with spices so that Wu Wei and the others could follow them easily.
As for going out to hunt this time, he really didn¡¯t want to take the opportunity to escape, because he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape at all. Baoyinqiqige still underestimated Wang Xian's IQ He came out this time just to send a message to his brothers, letting them know his plan so that they could cooperate with him to escape.
That day while hunting, Wang Xianzhen didn¡¯t catch a single prey. When he returned to camp in the evening, the news spread throughout the Wala military camp, and even Mahamu knew about it. After feeling relieved, Mahamu also felt that it was not a good thing to be too disrespectful to his grandson. Someone was asked to give Baoyin Qiqi a good rap and ask her to take proper care of His Highness. He also asked Tuo Huan to teach His Highness Taisun archery.
"His Royal Highness Taisun also knew his shame and then became brave. He practiced archery hard with Tuohuan. Not to mention, his understanding was really good. After Tuohuan gave him a few hints, his skills improved greatly. Even Tuohuan praised him for his magic arrows. hand potential
"Of course, I am born to learn whatever I want, and I will be good at it after a while." Wang Xian said, "Grandpa Huang praised me for being a god-given general." He then shot an arrow into the wooden target shaking in the distance and said: " Watch me cum for several days and make that stinky bitch piss all over her."
"Haha" Tuo Huanxin said, why did this sound so awkward? He couldn't help but curiously asked: "I would like to ask, your highness and Baoyin said goodbye. What's the unpleasantness in the past?"
"I really don't have any personal grudge against her," Wang Xian shook his head helplessly. "It's just that she was captured by my men. She may have suffered some humiliation, and she has become more extreme." Think about the things he has done. Actually, he had no doubt that if he hadn't been pretending to be his great-grandson, Baoyin Qiqige would have shot him to death with an arrow, which would have been really retributive.
"By the way, how did Baoyin's face get changed? I won't tell her if I ask her." The key to Tu Huan is to know the answer to the last question: "Is there any possibility of recovery?"
"I don't know about this," Wang Xian dismissed Yu Jingjing and said, "I'll write a letter and ask the people below to see what they say."
"Oh, what a pity." Tuohuan said with regret: "Otherwise, she would be such a beauty." She swallowed her saliva as she spoke.
"It's a pity that the heart is like a snake and a scorpion," Wang Xian shrugged, shot another arrow, and spat: "It's better to stay away from such a woman."
"Actually, Baoyinbieji used to have a very good temper. It may have something to do with her appearance. As long as she can restore her true appearance, it will be fine," Tuo Huan said with a smile: "Otherwise, she and His Highness are really a good match."
"Pfft" Wang Xian almost missed an arrow hitting his own foot, and said angrily: "Do you think Gu is a masochist?"
"What is masochism?" Tuohuan was stunned for a moment, then he understood a little bit: "That's not what I meant.
"Then what do you mean?"
"Actually, it's my father. I heard that His Highness is not yet married, and I can't bear to have you alone here." Tuo Huan said with a smile: "So I want to find a wife for His Highness"
"Is that so" Wang Xian squeezed out a smile and said, "You still have to obey your parents' orders. You are not good at making decisions."
"We Mongolians are all about mutual love. Your Highness can do as the Romans do in the countryside. Can you do as the Romans do in the country?" Tuo Huan said with a smile that didn't care: "Besides, my father also has good intentions. Your Highness can't bear to brush him off?" He said with his hands. He broke a wolf tooth arrow into two pieces and laughed loudly: "This arrow is too weak. The bastard who made the arrow really needs to be repaired."
¡°¡???Wang Xian was speechless, "People are like swordsmen, I am like fish and flesh." This sentence is really appropriate. It should be said that Mahamu wanted the grandson of the Ming Dynasty to marry a Mongolian woman as his wife, which was a clever move. In this way, Wala and Daming become in-laws, and it is difficult to use swords and guns again. Moreover, Wala's status will be greatly improved and the losses on the battlefield can be made up for.
"If you really get married, is this wife Zhu Zhanji's or your own?" Wang Xianxin said, that is not cuckolding Zhu Zhanji. Even if Zhu Zhanji doesn't care now, there is no guarantee that he will get angry one day in the future, so this marriage must not be concluded
Just when Wang Xian was racking his brains to think of ways to escape the fate of being taken to the bridal chamber, he suddenly found that the direction of the wind had changed The green vegetables for breakfast every day were gone, and he did not show up much when he was having sex. Even when he met, his eyes became obviously colder. Wang Xian proposed to go hunting again, but Tuo Huan hesitated and refused to agree. These signs indicate that Zhu Di did not take himself seriously as expected
Sure enough, the next day, while he was shooting arrows, Baoyinqiqige came over and sarcastically said that if he wanted to catch up with him, he would have to spend the rest of his life like this. This made Wang Xian so angry that he whispered: "Anyone who escaped came back." Prisoner, report to the Grand Master that the Ming Dynasty's grandson has returned to the Ming army camp." He glanced at him and said, "What are you going to do?"
"As expected." Wang Xian shot another arrow, but it missed the target. Obviously, his mood was not as calm as he looked. But he did not change his words at all: "How about we escape together?"
"Run away?" Baoyin Qiqige said angrily and funny: "If I run away, why should I take you with me?" She said with a sad expression: "Besides, you are already under surveillance"
"Since I called you, when have I not been monitored?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "Even when I poop, someone comes over to sniff me."
"" Baoyin Qiqige blushed when she heard this, glared at him fiercely and said, "If you are really tired of living, just feel free to anger me."
"So, you have something you can do?" Wang Xian touched the quiver, pulled out the only remaining long arrow, and aimed at the target. But he still refuses to shoot. This is to exercise endurance and stability. Only by practicing shooting the bow until it is as easy as breathing can you adjust freely on horseback and make sure the arrows are fired.
"Huh, what else can we do?" Baoyin Qiqige whispered: "My brother has already felt the danger. Mahamu will soon be suspicious of him, so he made up his mind to find a suitable person. It¡¯s time to defect to your emperor"
"Isn't this still running away" Wang Xian lowered his arrow and said, "How is it possible to run away?"
"The golden cicada has escaped from its shell." Baoyin Qiqi said vaguely: "My brother means that I can also take you with me, but I have to dispel their suspicions first. The people in Mahamu are too strict now, and there is no chance at all."
"That's it." Wang Xian thought for a moment, then raised his arrow and said, "Just wait and see, maybe there will be a turn for the better in a few days."
"Are you hiding something from me?" Baoyin Qiqige noticed.
"You've even seen my naked body. What else can I hide from you?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I just have a feeling. I'll see if it's accurate in two days."
Seeing that he refused to say anything but nonsense, Baoyin Qiqige turned around and left in anger.
With a bang, Wang Xian finally loosened his bowstring and hit the target with an arrow.
That night, Tuohuan came over and told Wang Xian that his father invited you to dinner. Tu Huan has no use for your highness to call him, obviously he has doubts about Wang Xian's identity.
Wang Xian pretended to be nothing, and arrived at the grand master's tent with Tu Huan. He saw that there was no one else in the tent. Only Mahamu was sitting by the fire pond, silently thinking about his thoughts. On the fire rack, the roasted venison emits bursts of fragrance. Drops of oil splashed on the fire, sizzling and fragrant. Mahamu cut off a piece with a knife, chewed it hard, and after swallowing it, he said quietly: "Your Highness, I heard something that Zhu Zhanji, the grandson of the Ming Dynasty, has returned to the Ming army camp. This matter What do you think?"
"Uh" Wang Xian said with a look of astonishment: "Then why am I still here? Is there another me?"
"Of course there is only one grandson." Mahamu slowly raised his head and stared at him with a scary look: "But, which one is true and which one is false?"
Because of Baoyin Qiqige¡¯s reminder, Wang Xian was already on guard, so whatever expression he put on at this moment was all planned. After being stunned for a short time, his face became angry and he frowned: "What do you mean, Grand Master? Do you think you are a fake?"
"I don't dare." Mahamu said slowly: "It's just that we Mongolians are real and we are always afraid of being fooled by you Han people." After a pause, he said: "Besides, why haven't your emperor's envoys come yet?" That was what puzzled him the most Ordinarily, the grandson of the Ming Dynasty was captured by the Oara people. The emperor should have sent envoys to negotiate as soon as possible and make every effort to rescue him. But now five days have passed since the Battle of Jiulongkou. Why haven't they sent even a single human hair over there?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 342: Forced Marriage
From the day he entered the Wala Military Camp, Wang Xian had already made various plans. For him, whatever happens now is not an accident, and he can naturally deal with it calmly.
"Have you never heard of the deceitful tactics of soldiers? To put it shamefully, the impact on the morale of the army when this grandson fell into Oala is unimaginable. My grandpa deliberately spread the news that I returned to the camp, but it was just It's just to stabilize the morale of the army. How else would the prisoners know about it?" He smiled slightly, lifted his chin and sat down. The shock and anger on his face disappeared, and only Yun Danfeng said lightly: "And the news came back. , it will take time until my grandpa Huang sends someone here. It¡¯s only been five days, how can it be so fast?¡±
"Five days is not too short." Mahamu muffled: "I'll give it to you, three days is enough."
"Your Majesty is really not a businessman." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Why is my Grandfather so eager to come here? Are you going to be slaughtered?"
"The emperor is not worried about your safety?" Mahamu glared at him.
"What dangers will there be if I am alone with the prince?" Wang Xian smiled and said: "I don't eat too thin food. Too bad."
"Uh" Mahamu was stunned. Seeing His Highness Taisun's calm expression, his doubts were relieved a lot. He cut off a piece of Wang Xian's skinny piece as instructed, inserted it into him with the tip of the knife and said: "The emperor really thinks so
"Let's open the skylight and speak frankly." Wang Xian tasted Mahamu's roasted venison slowly, thinking that we can also brag about it in the future. I have eaten his grandfather's meat first. He said calmly: "Your Majesty's decision to leave me here as a guest is nothing more than a rare thing. But I have to be alive. If I die, I'm afraid it will be a disaster for your Majesty."
"Your Highness's courage is worthy of that of the great-grandson of Emperor Yongle." Mahamu praised him, and obviously believed a little more, and said: "It's just that your grandsons and grandsons look down on me so much, do you really think that I am a man made of clay? ?¡±
"Of course the prince is not a man of clay, the prince is a hero." Wang Xian finished the barbecue in his hand and said, "Have another piece."
Mahamu cut him the best piece of meat again, and listened to him continue: "But a real man is flexible and flexible, just like being alone at the entrance of Jiulong, knowing that resistance is useless, in order to protect his subordinates, and to leave behind his usefulness. "I'm very cooperative with your son's visit." He paused and said, "In the same way, the Grand Master also knows very well that after the Hulanhu hypothermia battle, your biggest enemy is no longer the Ming Dynasty, but your old enemy. Arutai. Just as you took advantage of him, he will take advantage of you."
"" Seeing Wang Xian clearly explaining the situation on the grassland, Mahamu's suspicions were all cleared In his opinion, only young people who have undergone strict royal education can see so clearly. So this kid must be Zhu Zhanji. However, he still lost the battle and said: "Alutai was beaten to the last breath by me a long time ago. I still have more than 30,000 cavalry under my command. If I am determined to fight your emperor, it is not certain who will lose and who will win."
"Haha, doesn't the prince know that Prince He Ning's heir apparent, Yu, is leading five thousand cavalry in the formation of our army? Do you think that once he is allowed to move freely, will he return to Liaodong or come to seek bad luck for the prince? "
"What, here comes" Mahamu's heart trembled. He had already heard from his subordinates that there were Tatar cavalry in the Ming Dynasty army, but he didn't expect that Arutai's eldest son was actually leading the team. .
"Yes." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said, "He worked so hard for the Ming Dynasty. I don't think my grandpa Huang will treat him badly."
"" This was what Mahamu feared the most. He patted his thigh and said, "I can send His Highness back as a courtesy. As long as Emperor Yongle retreats his troops and takes Shi Nie Yu away with him, there are no other requirements."
"I have to report this to my grandpa Huang." Wang Xiandao: "My words don't count."
"Let's do this. Your Highness will write a letter, and I will ask someone to send it to Emperor Yongle." Mahamus had a feeling of disapproval for a while. Since Zhu Di didn't send someone, then I will send someone.
"No need." How could Wang Xian agree to him? Wouldn't the secret be revealed immediately? He smiled slightly and said, "My grandpa's secret envoy is expected to arrive soon." He said with a self-deprecating smile, "Gu is his grandson after all."
Hearing that the Ming Dynasty would still send an envoy, Mahamu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, I'll just wait." After saying that, his attitude toward Wang Xian obviously changed and he said, "Your Highness, are you tired of eating barbecue all day? I'll let you The cook will fry some vegetables for you"
"I'm not tired of it, but I'm a little angry." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"As a young man, you are naturally very angry. This is easy to handle. I will marry you a daughter-in-law and that will relieve the anger?" Mahamu said with a lustful smile.
Wang Xian thanked Bu Min categorically and said, "If I knew that I had taken a wife outside, my grandpa would definitely beat me to death."
"How could it be possible? It's too late for Emperor Yongle to be happy about being able to hold his grandson as soon as possible." Mahamu laughed.
"Well, my grandpa Huang has already arranged my marriage for me." WangXian smiled bitterly.
"Hey, what do I think is going on?" Mahamu laughed and said, "How can someone with such a noble status as His Highness only have one wife? Just marry both of them."
"Anyway, I can't make the decision on this matter." Wang Xian shook his head like a rattle.
Seeing that Wang Xian refused to let go, Mahamu smiled and stopped talking. After a while, the cook cooked a few dishes of side dishes and he and Tuo Huan accompanied His Highness Taisun to have wine together. After a few glasses of wine, Wang Xian said in a flirtatious tone: "The prince looks quite young, but he didn't expect his son to be so old?"
"Hehe." The prairie people were proud of their strong fertility and said with a smile: "I am thirty years old this year and have eight sons. The eldest is eight years old. My name is Ye Xian, and His Highness has seen him."
"Well, that's him I'm talking about. That kid is really cute with a tiger head and a tiger head." Wang Xian laughed and said, "I have a good rapport with him. There is no harm in letting him come to my place to play more."
"Aren't you afraid that he will annoy His Highness?" Tuo Huan said with a smile: "But since His Highness said it, I will ask him to report to His Highness later."
"Very good." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile, saying in his heart, don't blame me if you were played to death by me
Wang Xian's eloquent talk finally stabilized Mahamu and his son, and his situation became better again. Not only did he have food to eat every morning, he had fun, but he also brought his son here all day long to listen to Wang Xian's talk about the past and the present. , analyzing the future of the Mongolian people. He took the initiative to organize another hunting trip to make up for the regret of not agreeing to him last time.
The fly in the ointment is that Baoyinqiqige is here again, and she is as merciless as last time. Although Wang Xian's archery skills have improved a lot, after all, he can't become fat with one bite, and he still can't compete with Baoyinqiqige. In the end, the scholar moved again - a total loss. The brat from the Tuohuan family was so happy that he burst into tears. Tuo Huan was afraid that Wang Xian would be unhappy, so he quickly took his son away and ordered the warriors to disperse and hunt instead of watching.
"You've only been practicing for two days and you want to save face? You're bringing shame on yourself." Baoyinqiqige snorted and saw everyone dispersed. She whispered: "What method did you use to dispel the Taishi's doubts?" ?¡±
"The mountain man has his own clever tricks." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I admit that you are better at archery than me, but compared to using your brain, you are not good enough."
"Humph" Baoyin Qiqige did not deny it. She felt that characters as cunning and cunning as Wang Xian in this world must be rare. Otherwise, how could an honest person live?
After humming, Baoyin fell silent. She sat on the horse, her face was covered by Mi Luo, and she didn't know what she was thinking. But the fitted hunting suit outlines infinitely beautiful curves and slender legs; it is even more fascinating.
"I'll go over there and have a look." Not knowing how she was going to tease him again, Wang Xian hurriedly ran away These days, he had been tortured by this little girl in various ways. Although it did not directly affect him, the cold Violence is violence, and more torturous. So much so that Wang Xian regretted teasing her like that. It was really retribution.
"Wait a minute." When Wang Xian was about to leave, Baoyin Qiqige stopped him and said, "I heard that the Grand Master wants to choose a concubine for you?"
"Yes." Wang Xian did not forget to say: "But it's not me, but our great grandson. What, are you interested? I can open a back door for you." People are under the eaves. Do you bow your head? He has figured out this truth. If he really can't push it away, he can get it back to Zhu Zhanji and dispose of it how he likes.
"" Baoyinqiqige's voice was still a little shy at first, but after hearing what he said, her voice suddenly turned cold: "I am indeed interested. You can tell the grand master, it's not me." Although the Mongolians have a bold temperament , after all, she is a young girl, her face is burning with shame, and it is still difficult for her to say that word.
"No what?" Wang Xian insisted on asking.
"Marry" Baoyinqiqi said in a voice like the chirping of mosquitoes.
"Hahaha, you are indeed conquered by my male charm." Wang Xian said stinkingly.
"Go ahead and dream, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won't fall in love with you." After hearing his ghost cry, Baoyin Qiqige immediately returned to her old self and said coldly: "This is just an escape. It¡¯s an expedient measure, and besides, I¡¯m not marrying you, but your great-grandson¡¡±
"Why should I promise you?" Wang Xian smiled, knowing that the other party had to rely on himself, he immediately started to tremble. "Besides, I can't represent our grandson."
"I'm going to expose you as a fake," Baoyin Qiqige said coldly.
"Then you must be the one who dies first." Wang Xian sneered, "And your brother."
"Otherwise, do you think Mahamu will let my brother go?" Baoyin Qiqige said sadly: "After this battle, Mahamu no longer expects to be the Khan of all Mongolia. If he is only among the Oara people, Is it necessary for my brother, the Great Khan, to exist as king?"
Wang Xian shook his head. The very lovable Brother Ba is indeed a fish on the chopping board, just waiting to be cut.
"If you don't agree, it will be a waste of time.""Let's figure it out for ourselves." Baoyin Qiqige's voice was a little strange, and she seemed to be in a very uneasy mood as she said, "I do this just for my brother and my tribe. If you are worried, I can swear that after I escape from danger, I will neither pester you nor your Highness. " He said it as if he was talking to Wang Xian, but also as if he was saying to himself: "If you violate this oath, you will never be able to reincarnate."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 343: The Envoy
Seeing that Wang Xian was silent, Baoyin Qiqige urged: "How about it? Do you agree?"
She never expected that Wang Xian actually said: "Let me win enough before you talk."
Baoyinqiqige is so sweaty. Who is this person? But he didn't want to think about it, he was not the same person.
Wang Xian bent his bow and nocked an arrow, glanced at Baoyin and said, "You can shoot too, just let me shoot a few times by chance. Don't let others see that you are letting loose."
"Pervert," Baoyin cursed secretly. When Wang Xian shot out an arrow, she also shot it out casually.
"This time His Highness Taisun shot," the warrior who picked up the prey shouted. They were in disbelief at first, then surrounded Wang Xian and cheered loudly. Wang Xian also had a look of relief on his face, raised his arms high, accepted their cheers, smiled smugly at Baoyin Qiqige and said: "How is it, sister Baoyin, brother has made a lot of progress, right?"
Baoyinqiqige rolled her eyes, she had never seen such a shameless person.
Baoyin still had the upper hand in the back, but Wang Xian also gained something every now and then. Each time, Tuo Huan and the others cheered, and he celebrated without any emotion, without letting the other party let the opponent offend him, which affected his pleasure at all.
Baoyin helplessly played the monkey trick with him. As time went by, even the eight-year-old child noticed it and shouted: "Aunt Baoyin, why do you always miss?"
Baoyinqiqige spread her hands, not knowing what to say.
"What do you kid know?" Tuohuan now completely believed that Wang Xian was the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty. He tried every means to establish a good relationship with him. He slapped his son on the back of the head and said with a smile: "Women, there are always so many women every month." God." This caused everyone to laugh.
Before Tuohuan finished speaking, Baoyin opened his bow and shot an arrow at him. Before he could react, it hit his hat, scaring Tuohuan to the point of turning pale.
"There is no way, there are always such a few days every month." Baoyin said coldly and rode back to the camp.
"Ignore her, let's continue hunting." Seeing that Tuo Huan was exhausted, Wang Xian laughed and continued to draw his bow and arrow, but he saw a horse galloping towards him and reported loudly, speaking in Mongolian of course.
After hearing this, Tuohuan perked up and did not bother to pull out the arrow on his head. He excitedly said to Wang Xian: "The envoy from the Ming Dynasty has finally arrived."
"Yeah." Wang Xian also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his heart was in his throat. He took off the bow and arrow in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Go back and take a look."
"Yes, go back quickly." Tuohuan responded and rode back with Wang Xian.
When we returned to the camp, it was already past noon. Tuhuan asked Wang Xian to take a shower and change clothes. He went to his father to ask about the situation first. By the time Wang Xian finished taking a bath and put on his clean clothes and came out, he found that the pleasure had gone and returned: "The envoy must first see His Highness before he is willing to talk to my father."
"Then let them come and see me." Wang Xian said calmly.
"What my father means is that you please go down and see them," Tuo Huan said.
"How can there be any reason for a prince to meet his ministers?" Wang Xian said, putting on the air of the emperor's grandson. In fact, he was worried that his acting skills were not up to par
"That's right." Since Tuohuan was convinced that Wang Xian was the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty, and listened to his profound teachings all day longor maybe he was cheating, he had unknowingly become a bit of a loser, and immediately nodded and said: "I Just tell your father." After that, he ran away.
As soon as they left, Wang Xian felt restless. During this period of time, he pretended to be the grandson of a hostage, and he quickly became an actor. You can't judge his inner thoughts from his expressions, words and deeds. . Only when no one is around will he take off his disguise and release the tension in his heart. He couldn't help but be nervous. Judging from the time, this mission should have been attracted by his shit. If it was a real fake, if the show went wrong, not only would he be dead, but a group of people who had escaped would also be implicated. brothers from birth
After anxiously waiting for a cup of tea, Wang Xian saw Tuohuan leading two people in. As soon as they saw him, they burst into tears, threw themselves in front of his eyes, and burst into tearswhile crying, they were still on him. Touching and stroking: "Your Highness, it's great to see you again." "It's good that you're fine. The emperor is worried to death, and I am also worried to death"
"Alas" Wang Xian also saw clearly the people coming, they should be Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing. Of course at this moment, the two people are not called Wu Wei or Xu Huaiqing. According to the script written by Wang Xian, one of them is Cheng Ji, a doctor in the Ministry of Rites, who is thirty years old, and the other One is Zheng Heng, the Marquis of Wu'an, who is forty years old For Wu Wei, changing his appearance and increasing his age is just a small trick, so Wang Xian saw that the two men were beyond recognition, but their voices were good. "You two gentlemen, please get up quickly. I really have no face to deal with" After saying that, the three of them hugged each other and started crying. They were not pretending to cry. That day at Jiulongkou, it was like a life-or-death separation. Now that the brothers are reunited, although Even in the enemy camp, it was worth crying My nose was sore after watching the scene, so I quietly withdrew without saying a word to the emperor and his ministers.
The three of them cried for a while, and Xu Huaiqing asked in a low voice: "Xiao Wu, won't the makeup on my face be smeared?"
"No, it can't be washed away without my special antidote." Wu Wei smiled softly and said to Wang Xian: "My lord, you are really amazing, you actually hid the message under the stool."
"There is no way, they are watching too closely." Wang Xian sighed: "It's just the shit, and they went over to take a look."
Without further ado, let¡¯s get down to business. General Wu Wei briefly told Wang Xian the current situation of the Ming army. He originally thought that Wang Xian would be sad because of the emperor's ruthlessness, but Wang Xian had no reaction at all and just asked: "What is the situation of the army now?"
"As expected, our troops have begun to withdraw in batches as expected." Wu Wei looked at Wang Xian with admiration. He had witnessed with his own eyes the transformation of this guy from a gangster who had accomplished nothing to the courageous and knowledgeable hero he is today. It was really amazing. It's hard to believe, but you have to accept it. He whispered: "Actually, all the generals know that Mahamu is camped a hundred miles away. He has been clamoring for a battle all day long and wants to lead his army to take his dog's head. However, the emperor has always disagreed. Instead, he ordered the infantry to go first and withdraw to Guangwu. town."
"It seems that we are indeed going to withdraw our troops." Wang Xian said in a relaxed tone: "This way we can continue to perform this drama.
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded and said, "Mahamu is not that easy to fool. We can't fool him at all unless the army withdraws."
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and said: "How did you prove their identity without relying on deception?"
"Actually, it's all about deception" Wu Weiyu laughed twice and told Wang Xian about their previous experiences
Even if the emperor gave up on Wang Xian, the brothers he saved at Jiulongkou would never give up on him. The brothers in Youjun were also deeply moved by the actions of military advisor Yi Bo Yuntian, and they all expressed their intention to rescue him. However, this matter can only be outmaneuvered but cannot defeat the enemy, and it is an unannounced and unauthorized action. Even if Zhu Zhanji helps them hide it, too many people cannot leave the army secretly.
In the end, Wu Wei followed Wang Xian with 300 cavalry. They were not afraid of the Mongols discovering them, because this was "His Royal Highness Taisun, he was caught. It would be really scary if no one followed him." So as soon as Wang Xian sent the signal that day, they found the poop that night and found the note left by Wang Xian under the poop.
After seeing Wang Xian's plan, several people were shocked. They were actually asked to pretend to be Ming Dynasty envoys and go to the Wala camp to negotiate. They were not worried about whether doing so would violate the king's laws they followed them all the way, and they had already put life and death aside. What they were worried about was whether they would be discovered by Mahamu and harm the military advisor?
But now in their hearts, Wang Xian's words may be more effective than the imperial edict. Since it is what he asked for, they must do it even if they risk their lives. They first decided on the chief and deputy envoys. Since the matter was a big one, it doesn't mean you can do it if you have the courage. Wu Wei, who had a gloomy temperament and was calm in the face of danger, did his part and got one of the candidates. As for Xu Huaiqing, it was because he was the oldest It was impossible for the emperor to send a young boy to handle such a major national event. There must be mature people.
After deciding on the candidate, the two practiced for two more days, thinking through all the possible situations they might encounter, before they put on the official uniforms that Zhu Zhanji had obtained, and set off on the road with a hundred brothers wearing brand-new guard uniforms The reason why we don't bring more people is because it's useless no matter how many people we have. If something goes wrong, more people's lives will be in vain. But it would be inappropriate to bring too few guards. When everyone adds up, one hundred people should be a suitable number.
Over there, Mahamu had been waiting eagerly for a long time. When he heard that the Ming Dynasty envoys had finally arrived, he made a show In order to show that Wala's majesty was still there, he specially sent a large army to form an array ten miles outside the camp, tens of thousands of them. The Ora cavalry, armed with bright sabers and bows and arrows, were in position waiting for the arrival of the envoy.
When Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing rode their horses and just entered the Wala camp, the queue of Wala people suddenly changed and swarmed up, surrounding them tightly, with three levels inside and three outside. However, Wu Wei and others showed no panic at all. They calmly dismounted and walked into Mahamu's tent with their swords in hand.
The Maha wooden tent was also filled with sturdy warriors, staring eagerly at the intruders. Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing dusted their sleeves, saluted Mahamu, the grand master of Wala who was sitting on the tiger skin, and introduced themselves to their families.
"The emperor of the Ming Dynasty only sent a doctor and a count to negotiate," Mahamu just snorted and said, "Is it because he looks down on me?"
"Don't get me wrong, King Shun Ning." Wu Weidao said: "After this happened, our Majesty felt that he was disgraced, so he kept claiming that His Majesty had returned to the camp. At this time, if the soldiers found out, His Majesty sent envoys to let His Majesty's prestige He Cun?" He paused and said, "That's why we sent two of us inconspicuous characters to quietly leave the camp at night to negotiate with the prince to see how we can welcome our highness back?"
Mahamu heard that it made sense, so he stopped worrying about the unequal status of the two parties and stretched out his hand and said: "Take it out."
"What does the prince want?" Wu Wei asked puzzledly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 344: Negotiation
"Your emperor's letter," Mahamu said angrily, "I have to see what he said before I can make a decision."
"Of course our Majesty has faith," Wu Wei spread his hands and said, "But it's just oral information."
"There is no basis for what you say," Mahamu lowered his face and said, "How can I believe you?"
"Prince Shuning, don't be impatient," Wu Wei said calmly: "Let's discuss the matter. Some negotiations require our emperor to write a letter to express his sincerity, but some negotiations do not require it at all For example, this time, our Highness is in your hands, how can we What is the prince doing?" He said sternly: "The one our emperor loves most is our grandson, and we cannot let him be harmed at all."
"I'm sorry you don't dare to play tricks either" Mahamu thought the same thing. If I don't catch the rabbit and don't let the eagle fly, how can they trick me? Although he was dissatisfied with the Ming emperor's slight, the other party was the winner. He was just a loser who was stronger than others. How could he be so strong? He snorted and said, "What message did your emperor bring?"
"We can't say anything until we see His Highness Taisun first," Wu Weidao said.
This is also the meaning of the question. Mahamu nodded and asked Wang Xian to come over. But soon he found out that he had gone hunting accompanied by Tuo Huan. Seeing that noon had arrived, he could not come back The Mongolian people¡¯s habit of being warm and hospitable can never be changed, Mahamu said, so let¡¯s eat first.
Then he roasted the whole sheep, poured milk wine, and invited the two imperial envoys to the table. However, Mahamu would not do it himself. He still sat cross-legged on the tiger skin, supporting his knees with one hand and stroking his unkempt beard with one hand. His face was gloomy, showing a majestic attitude. His younger brother Taiping sat aside, full of passion and eloquence, talking about various reasons why the Ming army would be defeated and victory would eventually belong to Oara.
Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing really didn't expect that the Wala people could have such an obscure guy. They already knew that the Ming army had two great victories, beheading more than 8,000 people, capturing more than 7,000 people, and seizing tens of thousands of horses. The strength is more than half This does not mean that the Wara people still have half the strength, because war is never a simple arithmetic problem, and is also restricted by many factors, such as morale. Generally speaking, the army of this era has suffered losses of more than 10%. It will be defeated. Even if it is a home battle, the loss it can bear will not exceed 20%. Now that the loss of the Oara people has reached 50%, the morale of the army will inevitably be weakened and the morale will be extremely low. Even if Genghis Khan is reincarnated, he will not be able to unite the morale and boost morale of the army again, let alone another battle with the Ming army.
Now Taiping still insists that Wala will win, which is really nonsense, and it is nonsense. Xu Huaiqing was dumbfounded and said nothing. Wu Wei agreed casually, absent-mindedly, and ate a lot of roast mutton: "Well, this mutton is good , King Xianyi has a taste"
"I eat all day long" Taiping didn't realize at all that the other party wanted to shut his mouth, but he kept talking until his mouth was dry and he picked up the milk wine and started drinking.
Seeing that the envoy had almost eaten, Mahamu coughed and put forward the conditions for Wala, the specific contents of which are as follows:
"First of all, the Ming Dynasty and Wala became brotherly countries, exchanged oaths, and were always on good terms. To show their sincerity, the Ming Dynasty married a princess of Wala to make the marriage. Wala would also bring a princess to the Ming Dynasty, and they would always be friends with Qin and Jin. Secondly, , The Ming Dynasty opened Xuanda and other border cities to engage in trade with Wala. Third, the Ming Dynasty recognized Wala's jurisdiction over the Hetao area. Fourth, the Ming Dynasty returned Boluo, who had captured King Anle, and other captives. Fifth, the Tatar Grand Master Arutai sent Prince Chu Nieyu to Helin as a hostage and swore allegiance to Daliba Khan." After saying a long list of demands, Mahamu said slowly: "I agree to all five. His Highness Taisun will return safely."
Although the two were fake envoys, they were shocked by Mahamu's greed and shamelessness. It turned out that the two brothers were of the same blood. How could this be the attitude of a loser in a war? Do you really think that ¡®His Royal Highness Taisun can kill Ming Dynasty with his hands in hand?
Such terms are unacceptable to any Ming envoy. What's more, they are not real envoys. Of course there is no problem in casually agreeing, but where can Mahamu cash it? The two had no choice but to say that they would wait until they see His Highness the Grand Sun before they could give an answer.
In fact, Mahamu also knows that his demands are too much, but isn¡¯t that what doing business is like, asking for high prices and then paying back the money? Now that the envoys of the Ming Dynasty are coming to visit, if you don't kill yourself, wouldn't you be sorry for the Ming Dynasty Queen who was given by God?
"But if he knew that the Ming Dynasty envoy opposite was fake, and the Ming Dynasty grandson in the camp was also fake, and his brother's elaborate performance was just a monkey show in the eyes of others, what would he think?
In Taisun's camp, Wang Xian listened to Wu Wei talk about the conditions of the Wala people, and he laughed at that time: "Old guy is not as stupid as you think, he is testing you."
"Testing us?" After all, Wu Wei didn't understand Mahamu as well as Wang Xian, so he didn't quite understand what he meant.
"It's not so out of place for a lion to open his mouth. If you go back and report to the emperor," Wang Xian said with certainty, "Mahamu will definitely chop off your heads."
"That's right" Wu Wei patted his head and said, "Thanks for the reminder, sir, otherwise we would have almost fallen into his trap."
"How to say it?" Xu Huaiqing was still confused.
"Do you think, if we were real envoys, we would dare to go back and report these conditions to the emperor?" Wu Weidao said: "Even if the emperor doesn't kill us, we will be completely finished in this life. So real envoys will definitely argue with them. , on the contrary, it¡¯s just a fake that wants to fool them.¡±
"The Mongolians also have so many colorful intestines?" Xu Huaiqing said in a stunned tone.
"Nonsense, I have also conquered the Central Plains. Do you think Changzi can do it?" Wu Wei rolled his eyes.
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said: "So you still have to argue with your reasons and strictly stick to the bottom line. Others cannot agree to it, even if it is impossible to report it to the emperor. If Mahamu has stopped thinking about it, he will believe it. suspect."
"It's a pity that I'm not good at negotiating" Wu Wei had little confidence.
"What are you afraid of? Negotiations are nonsense," Wang Xian said with a nonchalant smile: "You just need to remember that you won't agree to anything you can't agree to, and you can just talk about the rest."
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded, accepted Wang Xian's tips, and asked: "Then what is our bottom line?
Wang Xian thought for a while, raised a finger and said: "First, the army can withdraw from the country. Second, Arutai can be restrained and not allowed to take advantage of the opportunity to make a sneak attack. Third, as long as Mahamu becomes a vassal, the border cities and the border can be opened. He trades" After a pause, he said with some embarrassment: "If they insist on the marriage, they can also report it to the emperor tell them that the emperor will not agree to any conditions other than this. , there will be peace, if you refuse, then continue to fight.¡±
"Yes." The two men agreed in a deep voice, then left Wang Xian's tent and followed Tuo Huan, who had been waiting impatiently, back to Mahamu's tent.
"How is it? Are you satisfied with His Highness Taisun's condition?" Mahamu asked with a complacent look on his face.
"Okay." Wu Wei nodded.
"Can we start talking now?" Mahamu asked coldly.
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded again and said: "First, the prince told Wala's conditions, and it is said that the official should report it to the emperor before giving a reply. But before the official came, the emperor specifically told him that some things can be agreed to, and some things are absolutely impossible. Don't agree. If the prince insists, we will have to sacrifice His Highness." He said with a serious look on his face: "But it is not an injustice for our Highness to have King Anle and the eight thousand prisoners buried with him."
"Humph" At this point, this incredible negotiation has finally become a bit tense.
"What can you agree to and what can't you agree to?" Mahamu's words revealed that he just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail him.
Wu Wei then followed Wang Xian's wishes and deleted and modified Mahamu's conditions, reducing them by at least half.
Mahamu took a look and found that except for the withdrawal of the Ming army, he didn't get anything he wanted Hetao, marriage and other unobtrusive requests were all. He didn't even let Bo Luo and those thousands of prisoners go. He felt deeply unhappy and said, "You won't even let go of my brother. Can this negotiation be called sincerity?"
"That's right, if we don't let our third brother and those soldiers go, your great-grandson will only suffer." Taiping finally intervened.
"Your Majesty, please make it clear that we are the winning party." Wu Wei finally couldn't help but said coldly: "How can we, the emperor, accept such excessive conditions if you offer them? To put it bluntly, even if our emperor can Promise, can hundreds of thousands of soldiers agree until then? It will really arouse the emperor's anger. I wonder how the prince will end up? "
"Your emperor is angry, why should I end it?" Mahamu was no longer so confident. In other words, his previous confidence was all fake.
"Didn't the battle of Hulanhu hypothermia make the prince realize that the emperor is angry and the blood flows everywhere?" Wu Wei said in a deep voice: "Does the prince really intend to be driven back to the northwest by our emperor? "
"We have to wait until his grandson is dead." Mahamu said with a drum in his heart and a cold snort on his face.
"With King Anle and the 8,000-watt strong man buried with him, our Highness can be considered decent." Wu Wei straightened his neck and said. After all, the two of them were back to the starting point. After persisting for a moment, Wu Wei broke the deadlock and said: "The prince wants too much, and it has exceeded the emperor's tolerance limit. It is better to be more pragmatic."
"Can my third brother and those soldiers be released back?" Mahamu had exhausted all the coercion and inducements, and it was hard to speak at this time. Taiping then spoke on his behalf.
"The prince can only choose between withdrawing troops or releasing people" Wu Wei also discovered that when dealing with the Wala people, if you are soft, they will be hard, and if you are hard, they will be soft. After thinking about this, he naturally became hardened
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 345: Becoming the Bridegroom Again
After some bickering, Mahamu actually gave in completely. Wu Wei was originally worried about how he would shirk if he let Boluo come back first. Who would have thought that they didn¡¯t mention it at all and only asked Ming Dynasty to give a reply as soon as possible
In fact, Mahamu¡¯s biggest mistake was to let Wu Wei and others meet Wang Xian in advance. A naughty guy like Wang Xian has lived in the Wala camp for a while, and the Tuohuan gang is basically unguarded against him. If he still doesn't understand Mahamu's trump card, the word "Íõ" should be reversed. wrote¡¡
What¡¯s Mahamu¡¯s current situation? In one word, miserable. Two words, very miserable, three words, extremely miserable. The battle of Hulanhu hypothermia not only caused heavy losses to Wala, but also made it impossible for him to recover for ten years. What's more serious for Mahamu is that the responsibility for the failure can only be borne by him It was he who advocated setting up an ambush in Hulan Humeiwen for a decisive battle, and it was he who insisted on regrouping at Tieshan and holding on. In order not to let Daliba took the credit, but it was still him who asked for the division of troops Even if Daliba's 10,000 troops were added, it would probably not change the situation of the battle, but increase losses. But now there is an atmosphere of failure in the Wala camp, and the upper-class people are beginning to think about the future of Wala. The general public will attribute any improper actions at that time to the cause of the failure.
At this time, Mahamu¡¯s leadership dropped to a freezing point, and leaders of all sizes asked to return to the west and return to their hometown in the northwest to lick their wounds. But Mahamu was unwilling to give up the hard-earned Mobei grassland, because it not only meant the breakdown of his dream of sweating in this life, but also the huge vacuum he gave up would allow the Tatars to quickly recover and grow People of the Ming Dynasty I just don¡¯t want to see the strong man who unified the grassland appear, but Arutai wants to eradicate the Wala grass.
Therefore, for Mahamu, the most important thing at the moment is for the Ming Dynasty people to withdraw from Mobei quickly, so that he can stabilize people's hearts and guard the Mobei grassland, so that there is hope for the future.
As for Boluo, the losses of Mahamu and Taiping were too heavy. Just as he was trying to use his subordinates to replenish their health, it would be better for him not to come back yet.
Both sides were waiting for time, so they talked very quickly. In the afternoon of the same day, Wu Wei and others returned to the Ming Dynasty camp and asked ¡®
Emperor, report the results of the negotiations Youdao is all in all, and this is true. Mahamu sent people to follow them secretly, and he was relieved after watching them enter the Ming army camp. If they If you don't return to camp at all, your secret will definitely be exposed.
They returned to the camp and rested for the night, but they did not report to Zhu Zhanji. His Highness Taisun is in a very bad situation now. It is better not to know about this kind of thing. The next day, they left the military camp again and went straight to the Wala camp a hundred miles away. Mahamu stopped pretending this time and went out to greet them personally. As soon as they were welcomed in, he couldn't wait to ask: "What did the emperor say?"
"The emperor said that he can agree to your request and withdraw the troops today." Wu Wei told him: "But you must also keep your promise. Once the army passes Guangwu Town, you must let His Highness Taisun go back." He said every word. He gritted his teeth and said: "Otherwise, His Majesty, my Emperor, will definitely come back and fight to the death."
"How could it be possible" Mahamu smiled and said, "What happened?"
"Our Majesty will take him back to Xuan Mansion," Wu Weixin said: "By then, even if he wants to kill him, the prince should have calmed down and come back, right?"
"Of course, of course" Mahamu's heart finally fell to the ground, and he said with a smile on his face: "We Mongolians keep our promises, not to mention we are extremely friendly with His Highness Taisun." After that, he ordered a banquet to be held to celebrate the end of the war.
Looking back, Mahamu secretly ordered all the ministries to pack up and prepare to move at any time He was really scared to death by Zhu Di, lest the Ming emperor paralyze him to launch a sneak attack. But the news from the scouts in the next few days made him finally feel relieved. The Ming army broke camp and retreated overnight. The original camp was empty
"It seems that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty still kept his word." Mahamu said to his disciples with a look of relief: "Thanks to Tu Huan, we were able to pass the risk this time."
"It's pure luck," Tuo Huan said with a smile: "It's because God will not destroy me. Don't the Han people have a saying, 'If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later.' As long as we work hard, we will be able to survive again in a few years." Back to strength¡±
"It can't be that simple" Taiping said with a sullen face: "This battle has destroyed a generation of my youth. It will take at least ten years to recover."
"Yes." Taiping's words made Mahamu, who was still complacent just now, feel like he was beaten by frost. He said dejectedly: "Now our strength is almost the same as that of the Tatars, but we are newly defeated, but they occupy the orthodox territory." If the name continues to wax and wane in the future, our hard days are still to come"
"We also have a great Khan," Tuohuan said in dissatisfaction: "Why are they orthodox?"
"Daliba is a descendant of Ali Bu Ge." Ali Bu Ge lost to Kublai Khan in the fight for the throne and was imprisoned until his death. Taiping snorted and said: "We want to support him as the Great Khan, but we have to let him pretend to be Benya Shili's younger brother. When we were strong in Wala, others refused to accept it. Now that we are weak, they will not recognize him. Sweating profusely??
"That's right." Mahamu sighed and said: "When we were strong, he was a cover, but now, he has become a useless person, tasteless to eat, and a pity to abandon."
"How can the food be tasteless?" Taiping finally said his true intention: "He still has more than 20,000 tribesmen under his command. Plus the Boluo tribesmen, it is enough for us to make up for our losses."
It was only after Tu Huan realized that my second uncle¡¯s idea was to annex the Borzigit tribe and the third uncle¡¯s tribe to make up for the losses of his own tribe It was really shameless.
But his father was also moved. Mahamu frowned and thought for a long time. Fang slowly said: "The only trouble is that His Highness Taisun told Tuohuan that he meant that he would either marry Baoyinqiqige or never marry us. Mongolian woman."
"The taste is pretty good," Taiping said in a daze after hearing this, "But if you say that Baoyin used to be a good person, it's natural. But now they all have yellow faces, what's so strange about them?"
"No matter what happens to her face, it will look the same even if the lights are turned off." Tuohuan said with a lustful smile: "Besides, Baoyin's face was made like this by going to the Central Plains. Maybe His Highness the Grand Sun has a way to restore her original appearance."
"That's a good relationship." Taiping said with some reluctance: "If there is really a way to restore Baoyin, how can we let the Han people enjoy it? We should" After saying this, he realized that he had actually spoken out what was on his mind. He was busy He changed his words and said: "What I mean is that since Baoyin became the grandson concubine of the Ming Dynasty, Daliba's status will also rise. How can we touch him?"
"Actually, it doesn't matter." At this moment, Mahamu had already figured it out: "Her future status will also depend on us to give her face. When she leaves with her grandson, we will let Daliba get sick. If she dies, we will become her natal family, can she deny us? "
"It makes sense." Taiping and Tuohuan both nodded.
"Then it's settled," Mahamu immediately said, "It's better to choose a day than to hit it, and we'll get them married tomorrow."
Mahamu gave the order, and soon the entire Wala Camp knew that their most beautiful and noble Baoyinbieji was going to marry the grandson of the Ming Dynasty. At this moment, many young and middle-aged men were heartbroken, and many young girls were heartbroken. The little daughter-in-law secretly breathed a sigh of relief Of course, more people were sincerely happy for their princess, and even more excited about the arrival of peace In the eyes of most people, after the marriage of Wala and Daming, they became in-laws. , can we finally live in peace?
Soon, Camp Wala turned into a sea of ??joy. Men and women got busy, killing cattle and sheep, putting up lanterns and colorful decorations, and building a brand new yurt for the newlyweds.
However, the paradox is that there is no wedding atmosphere in the tents of the wedding parties, the bride and groom.
" In comparison, the atmosphere in His Highness Taisun's tent was more joyful. Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing, who had completed their mission and were waiting to leave the Oara camp with him, curiously flipped through the wedding supplies that Tuohuan had sent. The latter asked in a low voice: "Military advisor, do you really want to marry that Mongolian woman? Are you at home? What should I do, madam? "There are already all our own guards outside, so there is no need to be so careful when speaking.
"Otherwise, what should I do?" Wang Xian rubbed his temples in distress and said, "If I don't agree, how will I pass this level?"
"Actually, if I had said earlier that the emperor would definitely not allow it, otherwise I would sever the relationship between grandson and grandson, I believe Mahamu would not force it." Wu Wei analyzed calmly.
"Do you think Mahamu alone is forcing me?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "Daliba is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This kid must have realized the crisis and wanted to escape to our Ming Dynasty, so he had to force me to agree to Mahamu. Mu, otherwise no one will be able to live well."
"Hehe." Xu Huaiqing said with a naive smile: "This is a good thing. The Mongolian princess looks like a fairy. Although her face is yellow now, what are you afraid of with Xiao Wu's antidote? Don't be so sad, military advisor. , let¡¯s just have some fun.¡±
"Am I such a lustful person?" Wang Xian glared and asked, "Isn't it?" when he saw the two people's faces. , with an expression on his face, he could only sigh and said: "Okay, I am. But can you please be smarter? Baoyinqiqige married me just as a temporary measure to escape." After a pause, he said: " What's more, her martial arts skills are higher than mine, and she can't even use force"
"Pfft" The two of them couldn't help laughing. They knew that the military advisor must have had a lot of thoughts towards the fairy-like Mongolian princess. Wu Wei suppressed his laughter and said: "Actually, this is not difficult. I will give you a pair of shameless clothes." It¡¯s a tasteless aphrodisiac, I¡¯m sure even San Zhen Jiu Lie won¡¯t be able to control it.¡±
"Is there such a good thing?" Xu Huaiqing drooled after hearing this.
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded.
"Okay, okay, the more you talk, the more outrageous it becomes." Wang Xian said with great embarrassment: "I am now assuming the identity of His Royal Highness, Baoyin Qiqi, whether she is beautiful or not, I cannot touch her."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 346: Evening Ceremony
"That's true" The two of them didn't dare to talk nonsense now. Wang Xian sighed and said: "Actually, I just wanted to deal with them. I said that I could take Baoyin Farewell back to the capital and report to the Emperor Ming to get married again. This way I could help his brother and sister escape without getting into trouble."
"That's great." The two asked, "Why can't you wait?"
"It's not that I can't wait, it's Mahamu." Wang Xian said helplessly: "He refuses to change. He doesn't listen to me at all. He insists on getting married tomorrow. He says it's the custom. I can go back and have another one."
"It seems that this marriage is a must, sir." The two laughed and said, "If this is a sin, I'm afraid all men in the world will fight to suffer it."
"Shall we change?" Wang Xianbai glanced at the two of them and ordered Wu Weidao: "Tell Tuo Huan that His Highness does not know how to wear their wedding robe. Either he will sew a Han robe, or I will wear this."
"Yes." Wu Wei got up and went out to deliver the message.
"Compared with the helpless and wretched atmosphere in Wang Xian's tent, the atmosphere in Daliba's gorgeous sweat tent is pure sadness.
Baoyinqiqige sat there blankly, still wearing a veil on her head, not to cover her face, but just because she didn't want others to see her crying. The elder brother on the side, Daliba, said with shame: "Don't be sad, sister. In fact, this is just a show. We don't take it seriously, and neither does the Han man."
"Some things don't mean you don't care if you don't take them seriously." Baoyin shook his head and said sadly: "I have been dreaming about my wedding since I was sensible. I hope there will be an unparalleled hero riding a snow-white divine horse. , stepping on the flowers all over the ground, came outside my tent and sang the most beautiful love song" Tears welled up as he spoke, and he covered his mouth and couldn't help himself.
"Alas" Daliba said angrily: "Brother promises that when you get married, he will definitely find you an unparalleled hero, let him ride a white horse, step on flowers, and sing the most beautiful love songs"
"No need, the dream has been broken." Baoyin Qiqige shook her head and laughed miserably: "Lies are like snow lions near the fire, but they are so lifelike that they will dissipate soon. Then I will I have become a joke on the grassland, what kind of hero would disdain me?"
"Alas" Daliba knew that what his sister said was true. Soon the truth was revealed. People knew that the grandson married by the Mongolian princess was actually a fake. Why did they laugh at Baoyin? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh guiltily: "It was my brother who harmed you."
"No, I did it voluntarily. For the sake of the survival of the Borzigit tribe, what does my sacrifice mean?" Baoyin lifted her veil, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, calmed down and said, "Take bring it on
"What?"
"The antidote was sent by that bastard." Baoyin Qiqi said.
"Sister, you'd better not use it first," Daliba frowned and said, "Returning to your original appearance will bring you more dangers."
"He doesn't have that ability yet," Baoyin snorted, her eyes blurred for a moment and said, "I'm just doing it for myself. This is a once-in-a-lifetime wedding. I can't wrong myself too much" At the end of the sentence, her eyes became firm again, His eyes sparkled like gems.
Daliba had no choice but to hand the small medicine bottle that Wang Xian had sent to the maid Sana, and went out with a sigh.
Sana poured out the medicinal powder, mixed it with warm water, and mixed it into a basin of pink liquid. She couldn't help but feel a little worried. She tried it on her face first and found no difference, then she took it over and dipped it in cotton cloth and wiped it carefully with Beji. Then a magical scene happened. The stubborn khaki color faded away from the area that had been wiped, and her original color as white as jade was restored. And it is more smooth and tender than before, as shiny and elastic as a baby.
When Baoyinqiqige's skin was completely restored to its original color, Sana was stunned. After a while, she remembered to get a mirror for Bieji, and said in tears: "Bieji looks even more beautiful than before."
Baoyin looked at the beauty with creamy skin and slender eyebrows in the mirror, and she felt a little as if she was from another world. After a while, she said quietly: "I'll give her a drink so that I won't be hurt forever."
"" Sana was stunned, not knowing what Beji was talking about.
"Let me drink and have fun for now. Only in this way will I not be sad forever." Baoyin's voice was low, and her beautiful eyes were filled with moisture.
The next day is the day when His Highness Taisun of the Ming Dynasty will marry the Mongolian princess. It was no surprise to Wang Xian and others that Mongolian weddings were much simpler than those in the Central Plains. But what surprised them was that some parts of Mongolian weddings were closer to ancient rituals than Ming Dynasty weddings For example, their wedding was held at dusk, and the "Book of Rites" called the wedding a dusk ceremony, precisely because of the Spring and Autumn Period. The ceremony of marrying a wife is always performed at dusk. But after the Tang Dynasty, people in the Central Plains got married during the day. On the contrary, in the eyes of the Central Plains people, Yi Di still adhered to the ancient etiquette.
But during the day, the camp was also full of joy and excitement. The Wala people, who were good at singing and dancing and loved the excitement, sang and danced around the tents of the bride and groom, accompanied by various musical instruments, just like a grand festival.
At dusk, Wang Xian came out of the tent. He was not wearing a Mongolian dress, but a crimson gauze robe, a gold crown on his head, and a jade belt around his waist. He looked mighty, handsome, and noble. He insisted not to wear Mongolian clothes. Mahamu and his son were worried about the formal attire. Later, they came up with an idea and found the royal robe that Emperor Yongle had given to Boluo for Wang Xian to wear. Although it was a county king's uniform that was two grades lower than Taisun's, Wang Xian finally reluctantly accepted it.
As matchmakers and best men, Tuo Huan, Wu Wei and others, all dressed in costumes, surrounded him and came to Mahamu.
Mahamu did not wear the royal clothes given by the Ming Dynasty, but wore the traditional Zhisun clothes, looking at Wang Xian with a smile. At this time, a maid brought a tray, Mahamu raised his wine glass, Wang Xian had no choice but to raise one, and the Mongolians began to sing a wedding song. Of course Wang Xian couldn't understand, but fortunately, You Tuohuan translated in a low voice:
"The wedding passed down by Genghis Khan is our happiest time. Let us sing to our heart's content on the vast grassland and live in eternal happiness"
"If I were really the grandson of the Ming Dynasty, I would really feel humiliated." Wang Xian secretly said: "It's a pity that I'm not, so I don't feel it at all." , when the Walas finished singing, he drank it down with a smile, and then, surrounded by the crowd, he mounted his horse and circled the camp, then went to the woman's house Wang Xian didn't understand at the time, obviously. The woman¡¯s yurt is also in the camp and can be reached just a few steps away. Why does she have to go around on horseback?
¡°It is our Mongolian tradition to welcome brides on horseback,¡± Tuohuan explained with a wry smile: ¡°If you ask them to walk, they won¡¯t know how to do it.¡±
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded, understanding.
When I arrived at the end of the field, I saw that the yurt where the bride was staying was tightly closed. The young men and women from the Borzigit tribe formed a semicircle in front of the door, as if they were refusing to marry. Tuo Huan, the matchmaker, had no choice but to step forward and say, "Today is an auspicious day, and we are getting married according to the engagement contract."
However, the bride¡¯s family still blocked the door and asked questions loudly with Mongolian folk songs, and asked the groom to answer in singing. Both parties came and went, singing happily, and Wang Xian, the groom, became a bystander. After the man answered all the women's questions fluently, he opened the door and invited the groom and the wedding team in. From the beginning to the end, Wang Xian didn't know how Tuhuan's group of people would answer for him
After the groom enters the house, he first worships Buddha and the God of Fire, then presents gifts to the bride¡¯s parents and greets them. Baoyinqiqige's parents died early, and other relatives couldn't come for a while, so the only parent was Daliba. His nature today was not too high-spirited. He just said a few simple words, then he came as a guest, sat down as a guest, and entertained him with rich whole-sheep wine.
The bride¡¯s tribe rushed to pour the groom wine. Although Wang Xian had a hangover pill as a base, the result of the wheel battle was that he was dizzy and his hands and feet were weak. At this time, the real trick began. Someone brought a cooked sheep neck to the groom and asked him to break the sheep neck in the middle, saying that he wanted to test whether the groom had the strength to hold the bride.
Wang Xian asked, is this also a custom? Tuo Huan nodded and said that if he wanted to marry a bride, he had to pass this test.
Wang Xian secretly rolled his eyes, can I not marry him? But in the middle of the play, he had to continue playing it no matter what, so he had to pick up the sheep's neck with both hands and break it hard. Unexpectedly, he tried so hard that he was sweating profusely and couldn't break it, which caused a burst of laughter in the yurt. The woman took the opportunity to mock the groom with spicy and mean words, but unfortunately Wang Xian couldn't understand a word of it.
After exerting force for a while, he felt something was wrong, so he turned the sheep's head over and over, groped around again, and finally found a red willow stick from the bone marrow of the sheep's neck. It suddenly dawned on me, no wonder it couldn¡¯t be broken apart. When I went to break it off again, it was easy to break the sheep's neck I couldn't help but sigh to myself, drinking was a waste of time. It was only now that I discovered the mechanism. It really shouldn't have happened.
He felt that it was too slow, but the Mongolian felt that it was too fast. Before he could give him a good ridicule, he replied to Riba's question: "Have you told him about the secrets here?" Of course he said it in Mongolian. .
Tuohuan shook his head and said, "I'm also waiting to see his joke."
"Then he discovered it so quickly" Daliba couldn't help but shake his head and sighed. This Han man is really smart. If he really wants to be Baoyin's husband, it would be good. Then he whispered: "Invite Farewell Ji."
Under the expectation of everyone, the maid helped the bride out, and everyone saw a beautiful woman with eyes floating in the sky, as beautiful as the Luoshen water. She was wearing a gorgeous Mongolian robe in pink with crimson edges. The black belt around her waist was tied with apricot yellow tassels, embellished with a sparkling emerald, a jade bracelet on her wrist, and long riding boots on her feet. , gorgeous and yet full of heroic spirit More importantly, under the reflection of the red wedding robe, her charming and exotic face was so fair that her skin was whiter than snow, no longer the strange color she had a while ago
It was quiet in the yurt. Everyone was immersed in the soul-stirring beauty of Baoyinqiqige. They felt almost suffocated after having fun Sure enough, the grandson of Ming Dynasty got a big deal.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 347: Re-entering the Bridal Chamber
Wang Xian was stunned when he saw it, and then turned his head, oh, beauty is a curse, it's a pity that I can't drink it, don't you want me to die of thirst
Amidst the farewell toasts, the bride rode around the sweat tent three times on horseback and bid a tearful farewell to her brothers and sisters who had been with her day and night. Many people cried bitterly, which shows that Baoyinqiqige is in the hearts of the Borzigit people. The status is still very high.
After drinking the wedding wine, the bride put on a red veil, rode a horse and walked three times around her family¡¯s yurt, and then was picked up by the wedding team playing music. The procession returned to the groom's camp along the same route. After the bride and groom dismounted, they took riding whips and passed two piles of fire, symbolizing the prosperity, happiness and purity of married life. Then under the guidance of everyone, the bride and groom worshiped the Kitchen God again. When worshiping the stove, the newlyweds kneel side by side, and the groom's knees press the edge of the bride's robe to show that men are noble and women are virtuous. Someone else brought a white cloth bag and asked the groom to insert his right hand into the sun-shaped part of the white cloth bag, and the bride to insert her left hand into the crescent-shaped part of the white cloth bag, and let them join hands to express that they are of one heart and one mind and will never be separated Wang Xian wanted to symbolize this. He held his hand weakly, but his hand was held tightly by Baoyin Qiqige. He was stunned at first, and then in line with the fine tradition of not taking advantage of the bastard, he also held her little hand tightly Who could have imagined it, but Baoyin pinched it hard with his nails, and almost screamed .
After worshiping the gods and the elders, His Highness Taisun had no relatives here, so Mahamu acted as the elder and spoke passionately about the principle of friendship between Mongolia and Han, and encouraged the two to have a son as soon as possible before letting him go. The couple. After another series of tedious etiquette, it was already midnight, and the newlyweds were finally sent into the newly built yurt, which would be their wedding room.
People outside started to have a carnival. I don¡¯t know who played the melodious Morin Fhuur and sang the moving love song:
¡®Beautiful girl, beautiful bride,
You are the daughter of the sun, your golden body scatters the sunshine;
Your eyes are as bright as gems, you are the daughter of the immortal God-given sect,
Bringing the fragrance of the Tiangong sandalwood tree, Changhong is your hairband;
The colorful clouds are your colorful clothes. When you come dancing and singing,
The groom is already elated,
When the singing sound reached the new house illuminated by red candles, Baoyinqiqige, who was dressed in red and had a gauze mask, couldn't help but become obsessed with it.
Wang Xian couldn't understand what was being sung, and was afraid that if he looked at Baoyin one more time, he would have wild thoughts, so he could only look around at the wedding room full of Mongolian style. He saw tiger skins, gold bows, silver ornaments, and embroidered tapestries hanging on the walls. . The floor was covered with thick felt and cow and sheep skin, and there was a large and exquisite short copper bed with red and green quilts piled on it. The flower-like jade-like Baoyin Qiqige was sitting beside the bed.
Wang Xian was sitting opposite her at a low table, which was filled with melons, fruits, wine and meat. As soon as he saw the food, his stomach growled, and then he remembered that he hadn't eaten anything since afternoon, so he was really hungry. Then he ran out of words and asked, "Are you hungry? I'll slice the watermelon for you to eat?"
Not unexpectedly, Baoyin Qiqige ignored him and was just minding her own thoughts.
Wang Xian shrugged, cut the large piece of beef into slices, and prepared to pour himself a drink. Unexpectedly, after he finished cutting, Baoyin Qiqige sat opposite and whispered: "Pour me a drink."
"Uh" Wang Xian didn't understand what she wanted, but men never had much resistance in front of such a beautiful woman, especially since she was not fierce at all at the moment, but rather pitiful. So he poured a glass for Baoyin as he was told.
Baoyinqiqige took off her veil, revealing her peerless face. She gently picked up the wine glass, hesitated to speak, then brought it to her lips, raised her neck and drank, and said again: "It's full." ¡±
Wang Xian poured her another glass of wine. Baoyinqiqige picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. She drank several glasses in a row until her face became delicate and charming, her eyes were gentle, she glanced at Wang Xian and said : "You pick it up too."
Wang Xian picked up the wine glass as instructed and heard her trembling voice: "Let's have a drink"
Wang Xian couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Why?"
"Weddings always have this ritual" Baoyinqiqi said in a voice as loud as a mosquito. I don't know where the strength and pride in her bones have gone.
"Are you trying to fake it?" Wang Xian asked in surprise: "Is my male charm already so strong?
"Shut up and just drink." Baoyin Qiqige's white jade-like face instantly turned into ruby. She glared at him and said, "Today is my wedding, and this ceremony is indispensable."
"" Wang Xianxin said, it was agreed that she would be acting
"You don't need to take it too seriously, just think of it as cooperating with me," Baoyin pretended to be cold, but with tears in her eyes she said: "Don't you still suffer a loss?"
Oh, okay Wang Xian sighed and said: "Helping others is the basis of happiness. Who makes me famous for being compassionate and cherishing jade?" He picked up the wine glass, crossed his arms with Baoyin, and the two slowly drank from the glass. liquor. As they drank, they stood arm-to-arm, face-to-face only a few inches apart. ?Under the candlelight, Wang Xian could clearly see her long and curled eyelashes, as well as her white and tender skin that looked like it had been soaked in milk Isn't this a seductive crime? Wang Xian almost swallowed the wine glass.
After drinking a glass of wine, the atmosphere in the yurt became ambiguous. Maybe she felt a little hot, so Baoyinqiqige took off her riding boots and red robe, only wearing the white gauze skirt underneath and her bare white feet. Although her feet are natural, they are small and pretty, with perfectly round ankles and pearl-like toes, which are full of temptation for men.
It¡¯s not just the pair of jade feet. When she sat down on her side, her slender legs, wrapped in the white gauze skirt, became more and more tight, powerful and elastic. There are also those round buttocks and graceful breasts every inch of her body is full of endless charm. What's even better is the exotic wildness in her body, which makes every male animal want to conquer her.
Wang Xian looked at this God-given beauty, his heart was pounding, and he couldn't help but swallow hard "Hey, I haven't been around a woman for a few months. Isn't this tempting me to commit a crime?"
Seeing this bastard¡¯s mouth slightly open and his eyes staring at her unblinkingly, as if he wanted to eat someone, Baoyin Qiqige¡¯s cheeks became increasingly red, and she said coquettishly: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
This was not her usual harsh words, it was simply the feigned anger of a lover. Wang Xian swallowed again and hissed: "Madam, it's getting late, let's go to bed and rest."
Baoyin Qiqige's delicate body trembled, as if struck by lightning, her face was so red that it was bleeding, and her neck, as white and slender as a swan, was dyed with a light pink color. Extremely beautiful, extremely moving. But the proud swan suppressed his shame and nodded slightly
Seeing that she nodded, Wang Xian almost swallowed his tongue, twisted himself hard, looked up to the sky and sighed: "Miss Baoyin, don't play with fire and burn yourself."
"Don't worry, I know exactly what I am doing" Baoyin Qiqige said quietly: "With the bridal chamber, this wedding is complete"
"Scared, it doesn't have to be so real if it's a fake show, right?" Wang Xian is so embarrassed.
Seeing that he actually retreated, Baoyinqiqi smiled, her beautiful eyes rolled around, she glanced at Wang Xian and said, "So you are just someone who has the courage to say things but not the courage to do them" After a pause, she said word by word: "coward"
Hearing the words Tan Xiaogui, Wang Xian felt as if he had been stung by a scorpion on the buttocks. He couldn't sit still anymore. He leaned forward and got in front of Baoyin Qiqige. His eyes were blazing and he said, "What are you going to buy from the gourd?" What kind of medicine? Am I a casual person?"
"Aren't you the kind of casual person?" Baoyin Qiqi smiled lightly and looked at him. I don't know if it was because of alcohol or shame, but her skin was covered with a light pink color, which was white and rosy, and it was so cute. people.
"I am not a human being when I act casually" Wang Xian closed his eyes helplessly and said, "But we are not really getting married."
Before he finished speaking, his neck tightened, and Baoyin's arms were wrapped around him. Her lips were close to his ear, and she whispered: "Don't worry, I won't rely on you. I just want to have a complete relationship." If you want my wedding, I¡¯ll give it to you. If you don¡¯t want it, go find someone else for me.¡±
Wang Xian was originally fascinated by the beauty's body fragrance, but he almost stopped spraying when he heard the last sentence. He felt that in the eyes of the other party, he was no different from Mr. Jiao, a complete set of women's products. He couldn't help but secretly exclaimed, this Mongolian girl is so trendy, I never thought that I could be a friendly person in this life. Although he had never done anything less than this in his previous life, this was six hundred years ago, and the social atmosphere was not so open. I must consider the consequences clearlyI said in my heart that I can't be sorry to Sister Lin, I can't make one mistake and regret it forever
Seeing him gritting his teeth and looking troubled, Baoyinqiqige couldn't help but wonder: "Am I not beautiful?" A woman who is not confident in herself would never say this.
"Beautiful" Wang Xian almost moaned. If she wasn't so beautiful, why would he have to endure so much hardship?
"Then why are you hesitating?"
Wang Xianyu said: "Can we not lead such a toy person? You clearly know that I am pretending to be the grandson now, and there are some things that I absolutely cannot do"
"Then find someone for me to come in" Baoyinqiqige said in a cold voice.
"Wouldn't that be more nonsense?" Wang Xian said angrily: "I find a man to come in and replace me on my wedding night? Am I not going to be a grandson?"
"I don't care, anyway, you can't disturb my wedding," Baoyin Qiqige said stubbornly.
"Wake up, Miss Baoyin," Wang Xian sighed: "There is no wedding, we are acting, and you are too involved in the acting."
"No, you are acting, but this is my wedding." Baoyin Qiqige's pretty face turned red, her eyebrows stood up, she glared at Wang Xiandao: "A wedding once in a lifetime."
"You're a marriage maniac," Wang Xian scolded.
The answer was a cup of tea. Baoyinqiqige picked up the tea cup and poured it on his face. Fortunately, it was late at night and the tea was cold.
Wang Xian wiped his face, sighed: "Actually, you should give yourself a break to wake up. You are a good girl, why should you despise yourself like this?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 348: Sleepless Night
Wang Xian's last words were like a knife stabbing Baoyin Qiqige's chest. The pain caused her face to turn pale and her delicate body to tremble involuntarily. Wang Xian saw her covering her face, with tears glistening between her fingers, and sighed, "Are you okay?"
Baoyinqiqige giggled and said, "I just want to belittle myself, can you care?" She stood up and walked out.
"Where are you going?" Wang Xian asked hurriedly.
"Go find a man" Baoyin's voice was full of self-abasement.
"You're not allowed to go." Wang Xian quickly stood up and stopped him: "Are you crazy? There are people outside."
"Get out of the way" The long, dark, satin-like hair covered Bao Yin Qiqi Ge's face. Her eyes and her expression could not be seen.
Wang Xian refused, so she walked around him. Wang Xian went to pull her, but she pushed him away, and Wang Xian had to wrap his arms around her. Baoyinqiqige struggled hard, but she couldn't get away. All kinds of negative emotions finally burst out, and she was about to scream. Wang Xian had quick eyes and quick hands and quickly covered her mouth.
Baoyinqiqige couldn't scream, so she bit Wang Xian's hand. The pain made his face deformed, but he remained motionless and let her bite Finally, she stopped struggling and lay in Wang Xian's arms. Li began to sob.
Wang Xian patted her back gently. Baoyin cried even more painfully.
Wang Xian didn't know how to comfort her, because he didn't know what kind of emotion led her to behave so abnormally tonight. He could only hold her and pat her back gently, hoping that she would calm down. But she kept crying and beating him while crying, smearing him with tears and snot. Seeing that crying was not an option, Wang Xian had no choice but to say: "Let's have a drink. As the saying goes, drinking can drown your sorrows, and getting drunk can relieve a thousand sorrows."
This idea sounded good. Baoyin finally controlled his emotions, wiped his tears with his sleeves, and sat at the table with his red and swollen eyeballs.
In order to prevent the aunt from getting mad again, Wang Xian had no choice but to serve her wholeheartedly. He arranged the dishes to go with the wine, opened the wine jar, and poured the wine into the jug. "Mare's kumiss has too much stamina, so it's not suitable to drink too much. Let's drink some Dukang." After saying that, he took the jug and went to pour wine for her.
"I don't want a wine cup," Baoyin Qiqige waved her hand and knocked the wine cup to the ground, and said willfully: "I want to use a wine bowl, a big bowl."
"It's uncomfortable to have sex after drinking too much." Wang Xian advised kindly, but seeing that she was about to get angry again, he quickly surrendered and said: "Okay, use a bowl, use a bowl." He had to find two porcelain bowls and fill them half full.
"It's full," Baoyin insisted, and Wang Xian had no choice but to fill it up for her. She picked up the wine bowl and drank it, but the Dukang was not a soft-tasting mare's milk, which made her cough violently.
"Don't be anxious, drink slowly." Wang Xian said with a smile. He felt like he was back in his previous life, when he was getting drunk on those young, frivolous and ignorant girls in the bar.
Under Wang Xian's encouragement, Baoyin drank one bowl after another, and drank most of the jar in one go. His whole face was on fire, his head felt as big as a bucket, and he couldn't speak well, but he finally opened his heart and confided in him. He stood up and said, "Although I am a member of the Borjijit clan, before Mahamu found our brothers and sisters, I was just an ordinary little girl. My biggest dream is to marry an unparalleled hero one day. On the day of the wedding, he rode on a snow-white divine horse and walked on the flowers all over the ground to my tent, singing the most beautiful love song"
Wang Xian comforted him softly: "Who didn't dream when they were young? I still dreamed of marrying a princess, but now I don't take it seriously anymore."
"But since I was a teenager, I have accompanied my brother to Oarabe, and I have been surviving under the threat of Mahamu every day." Baoyin said with tears streaming down her face: "What has always supported me is this colorful dream. "As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Wang Xian with tearful eyes, "This is my hope, future happiness. Do you know how much I hope there is a great hero who can protect me, be considerate of me, and let me sleep peacefully?" "
"I understand a little bit." Wang Xian chewed the beef hard and said, "You continue."
"But after tonight, this dream is shattered," Bao Yin said in a voice like a cuckoo weeping blood: "In the ending of this absurd farce, I am the one who suffers the most misfortune. After tonight, in the eyes of others, I will become a woman. After that, Some days, I will still become a joke." She bit her lower lip until it bled and said, "Rather than being misunderstood, I might as well be honest. Even if I am ridiculed, I don't have to feel aggrieved. "
"Uh" Wang Xian choked, but he also understood why Baoyin was so sad, and sighed softly: "Then why did you come?"
"In order to save my people, I have no choice" Baoyin looked at Wang Xian with tears on her face, "In Mongolia, they say that the Han people are treacherous and ungrateful. Can we believe you?"
"Whether you believe it or not, I am actually a good person." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said, "You should have a deep understanding of this tonight."
Under the candlelight, Wang Xian¡¯s smile was warm and pure, and his voice seemed to soothe people¡¯s hearts.As a result, Baoyin Qiqige looked at him with confused eyes and said: "You are really weird. You are usually perverted and bad, and you hate people so much that they want to take your head off, but now you have become a gentleman." "
Wang Xianxin said, a gentleman is nothing, I can only control my lower body.
"I'm going to get drunk." After a while, Baoyin Qiqi's hair was messy and her cheeks were flushed and she said, "Help me go to bed."
Wang Xian felt as if he had been granted amnesty upon hearing this, and quickly put up one of her arms. Unexpectedly, the drunk Baoyin refused to cooperate, and the arm kept scratching his chest. There was no other way, so Wang Xian had no choice but to hold her up and hug her, laughing and scolding: "Guishan women are really not light." From Baoyin Qiqige's revelation just now, he already knew that this Mongolian girl is half Central Asian. Descendants of the famous Kushan beauties.
Laying Baoyin gently on the bed, Wang Xian pulled the quilt to cover her, but for some unknown reason, she was exposed to a pair of snow-white and crystal-clear feet. The toenails of the ten toes were all light red, like ten A small petal is really as smooth as jade and as soft as satin.
A poem suddenly popped into Wang Xian's mind, "My feet are as frosty as my shoes, without crow's head socks," and then he swallowed another mouthful of saliva. In other words, he was almost full just from drinking his own saliva tonight.
He took a deep look at the little girl, resisted the urge to pounce on the hungry tiger, picked up the mattress, and started to spread it on the floor. But he heard the beauty on the bed whisper softly: "It's too late for you to regret now" Wang Xian suddenly looked back and saw Baoyin biting her lower lip with her teeth, her eyes full of enchanting evil, which was even more unbearable. It was her collar that opened up at some point, revealing a firm, round, and easily broken hemisphere. "After tonight, it will be too late"
"Hey, I have moral integrity." Wang Xian blew out the candle and covered his head with the quilt. He didn't know what was under the quilt.
In the second half of the night, Wang Xian slept on the ground, having erotic dreams one after another. It was almost dawn before he could sleep well. I slept soundly until about three o'clock in the morning when I was suddenly shaken awake by someone. He opened his eyes with difficulty and saw Baoyin sitting on the edge of the bed with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, shaking herself with her feet.
"Are you awake?" Wang Xian rubbed his sleepy eyes, grinned and was about to speak, but saw Baoyin Qiqi's face covered with frost, her eyes looking like murder, and asked in a low voice: "What did you do to me last night?" What?"
"No." Wang Xian thought carefully, at least in reality, he was even worse than Liu Xiahui last night. Of course, in erotic dreams, there are no such rules.
"No?" Baoyin said with a wary look, "Then why did you make me drink so much?"
"I persuade you to drink to drown your sorrows," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Have you forgotten what you did last night? You wiped your nose and tears all over others. I won't get you drunk. It turned me into a big rag."
"Then why," Baoyin blushed and said, "I'm so disheveled?"
"You have to ask yourself this kind of question," Wang Xian said helplessly: "Who seduced me last night and said that if I don't sleep with you, you will let me go out and find a man for you?"
"That's what you said because it's nonsense." Baoyin frowned, not believing that these words came out of her own mouth.
"Do I need to lie to you?" Wang Xian sat up and yawned repeatedly: "You are really lucky to meet a gentleman like me."
"So, you didn't take advantage of others' danger?" Baoyin looked at his expression carefully and said.
"Correction, last night was not called taking advantage of others' danger," Wang Xian said sternly: "I should say that I was not dragged into the water by you."
"Really?" Baoyin looked at him suspiciously.
"If not, how could I sleep on the ground?" Wang Xian was also very angry. Damn it, you stinky bitch, you made me wash my underwear. Bounced up from the ground, he was ready to go back to his tent to wash up. But they bumped into Sana and several maids. They heard some movement outside and came in with basin towels to wait on them.
"Where are you going?" Sana asked.
"Go back and wash your face, brush your teeth and put on your tub." Wang Xian said angrily.
"My uncle is joking, this is your residence, of course you wash here." Sana said and asked the maids to sit him down, clean his face and comb his hair, and get busy. At the same time, she also helped Baoyin Qiqige wash her face and comb her hair. After washing, she served breakfast.
From the moment the maid came in until the meal was finished, Baoyinqiqige didn¡¯t say a word to Wang Xian, she was just rubbing her swollen head. It seemed that the hangover was quite powerful.
After clearing away the dishes and chopsticks, the maid resigned, and Baoyin said coldly to Wang Xian: "I'm sorry, I lost my temper last night. Don't worry, I'm my old self again today."
"What do you mean 'I'm the same person again?'" Wang Xian said with wide eyes: "Don't forget what you promised me, you must respect me and don't let me get off the stage again" He combined the promise with Before Baoyin got married, she repeated the conditions listed.
"Are you done?" Bao YinnaiAfter listening to him calmly, he asked coldly.
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded.
"Get out." Baoyin pointed at the door of the yurt with her chin and said, "I want to catch up on my sleep."
"I also want to catch up on my sleep"
"You can sleep wherever you like, but no one is allowed here." Waking up from a once-in-a-lifetime weakness and indulgence, Baoyin Qiqige completely returned to her original self.
"You obviously forgot," Wang Xian muttered depressedly. A good man didn't want to fight with a woman and went back to his tent to change his pants.
Baoyin kept looking at his leaving figure with a slight smile in her eyes.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 349: Answer to Riba¡¯s Request
After the wedding, Wu Wei urged them to set off. At this time, Mahamu had no reason to stop them anymore and could only agree to let them go.
But walking is not as simple as just patting your butt. It is a long road of four thousand miles from Helin to Xuanda, passing through grasslands and deserts. You may also encounter horse bandits and Tatars on the way. If you don't prepare yourself thoroughly, Be prepared and never dare to hit the road.
At this time, Mahamu remembered to ask, where was the Ming army to meet His Highness Taisun?
"The army will meet at Wuyunguan." Wu Weidao said.
"That far?" Mahamu was dumbfounded. Didn't he have to escort most of the distance?
"Didn't the prince ask us not to stay in Mobei?" Wu Wei said, "Why is it you who beat the gong and the one who complained about the noise?" He said, "I swore to the emperor at that time that the prince would escort him. Your Highness is from Mobei."
"This" Mahamu knew that he was wrong. He was frightened by Emperor Yongle at first, and he was afraid that the Ming army would play some tricks, so he said what he said was too serious. At this time, they really withdrew all their troops. As a result, he was sitting on wax and could only use his own troops to escort His Highness Taisun.
This is really a big problem for Mahamu. Because all the people are soldiers, that is, all soldiers are people, and the Oara soldiers are also herdsmen. It is July, which is the month for grazing in the grassland. Whether the cattle and sheep can put on fat is related to whether the livestock can survive the winter. For the people on the grasslands, cattle and sheep are all wealth. Coupled with the heavy losses this year, all the tribes are eager to go back to graze, and no one is willing to waste two months by going back and forth.
Mahamu had no choice but to discuss with Wu Wei. Doesn¡¯t His Highness Taisun love the grassland? Why don't we start our journey after September? Wu Wei only said, "The emperor may go crazy if he can't see His Highness at the end of last month." , so Mahamu completely lost his incantation, and had to summon the big and small leaders to discuss matters in Daliba's sweat tent.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of everyone's mind, and let Mahamu blow his beard and stare, he will never let go
Seeing all the Wala nobles staring at each other, the Khan Daliba, who usually had no sense of presence and couldn't beat him with three sticks, said a little unhappy: "Forget it, I don't count on others anymore, I will give it to my own girl." , we, the Borzigit tribe, shouldered this task with all our strength.¡±
"Then why are you embarrassed" Seeing someone coming out to top the tank, all the leaders were relieved.
"Oh, how can we let the Great Khan bear the responsibility alone?" Mahamu felt that something was wrong and said: "Baoyinbieji is the princess of all tribes, and every tribe must contribute."
"It doesn't matter," Da Liba said generously: "In this war, my people did not contribute any strength, and there was no loss. Now that we have contributed some strength, we should deserve it."
"The Great Khan is really benevolent and righteous." The leaders ignored Mahamu's expression and praised Daliba one after another. Now the only one who can prevent them from sending out their tribesmen is their living Bodhisattva.
Seeing that it was difficult to disobey the public opinion, Mahamu had no choice but to agree first, returned to his tent, and said to Taiping and Tuohuan: "Daliba took over this matter with all his strength. Is there any conspiracy?"
"Brother, I think you are too alarmed," Taiping said nonchalantly: "He just sent out troops, not the entire clan. What's so surprising? Their wives, children, old and young are all here, why are you afraid that they won't come back?" He added: " Besides, as long as we keep an eye on Daliba, what kind of curse can he fail to achieve?"
"Yeah." Mahamu thought the same thing. Daliba couldn't leave, and there was a family member as a hostage. It was impossible for the soldiers of the Borzigit tribe to leave and never come back. "Then agree to him?" Since Hulanhu's hypothermia defeat, his character has taken a turn, from being arrogant and arrogant to being so open-minded now To put it harshly, he has a soft ear.
"I promise." Taiping smiled and said: "If brother is not at ease, you can send some more people to watch them.
"Yeah." Mahamu thought about it and said, "Then it's settled."
The team that finally escorted the grandson and his wife was composed of 2,000 Borzigit warriors and 200 Wala cavalry, led by Tuohuan's younger brother Yeerbuhuan. In addition to these people who are about to return, there are also 500 maids and guards who were married to Delipa for his sister. Coupled with Wang Xian's people, they formed a huge team of four thousand people.
But when Wala was newly defeated and powerful enemies were eyeing him, this number of people was not too much at all Originally, Wu Wei wanted Mahamu to send out 5,000 people to escort him.
The night before departure, Daliba held a banquet in his sweat tent to see off his sister and brother-in-law. Both of his parents died when he was young, and he and Baoyinqiqige depended on each other. Naturally, they were full of sorrow and separation at this time. Baoyin wept silently, and he was also sad. Wang Xian watched coldly. He just wanted to know what medicine the brother and sister were selling.
"Brother-in-law," Da Liba will naturally not forget him. In fact, saying goodbye to his sister tonight is the second priority. It is more serious to tell him some things. He picked up the wine glass and greeted Wang Xian: "You won't be unhappy if I call you this."
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian said indifferently: "It's just a title, and? means nothing. "
"I have indeed wronged you in this matter." Daliba sighed: "But as long as there is a possibility, I will not make such a move."
Wang Xian nodded and listened to what he said: "Now you should also know that I, the Great Khan, am just like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. Grand Master Mahamu is even more ruthless than Cao Cao. At least Cao Cao can still keep Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. But he can¡¯t tolerate me anymore.¡±
Wang Xian nodded slightly and listened to him continue: "Actually, for my sake, there is no difference between life and death. But Brother Mahamu still wants to divide and annex my people. This is absolutely unacceptable to me." He said palely Blood flushed on his face, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I, the Borzigit tribe, the descendants of Ali Buge Khan, cannot be cut off in my hands."
Wang Xian was not about to speak, but Baoyin pinched him secretly, so he had to cheer up and said: "Then what do you want?"
"What I mean is that the golden cicada has escaped from its shell." Daliba said: "I have predicted that this month, they will not be willing to accept the drudgery of escorting, so I can justifiably let most of the young people in the clan leave with you."
"What are the benefits of doing this?"
"Mahamu covets my people. In fact, he covets these young men. The remaining old, young, women and children are just a burden in their eyes." Daliba said: "So the young men left, and the Wala people did not They will attack our tribe." He said with a smile on his lips: "But the Wala people don't know that most of these young and middle-aged men are not married, and those who are married have their wives among Baoyin's maids. They are the real ones. The Borzigit tribe, as long as we give them a few years, our tribe will grow stronger again."
"Don't you plan to let them come back?" Wang Xian asked.
"What's so good about coming back? The Hetao is a good place with abundant water and grass." Daliba looked at Wang Xian sincerely, bowed deeply and said: "I sincerely ask my brother-in-law to say a few kind words for us after returning to China, and ask for Ming Dynasty's permission. "Inside the Borzigit Department"
"Then what should you do?" Wang Xian frowned and said, "Can we go together?"
"How is it possible? If I stay here, they can rest assured that the young men will leave." Daliba said with a faint smile.
"Brother" Baoyin cried sadly. In front of her brother who was willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of her tribe, she realized that her self-abasement the night before was really too selfish.
"Don't worry, I may not die." Daliba had already put life and death aside and said with a smile: "Actually, I have calculated that Mahamu will soon be like Arutai and surrender to the Ming Dynasty. Khan is of no use to him." He looked at Wang Xian and said, "If my brother-in-law can say a few words of kindness in front of His Highness Taisun, and ask Emperor Ming to order me to be brought to the capital for questioning, Mahamu will probably use me to appease Emperor Yongle. Anger" He looked at Baoyin again and said, "We will be reunited when the time comes."
"Brother" Baoyin clutched the corners of her clothes tightly and said with tears streaming down her face: "Don't lie to me"
"Silly girl, when did my brother lie to you?" Da Liba smiled fondly, looked at Wang Xiandao: "Brother-in-law, do you have any other questions?"
"What should we do with the remaining old, young, women and children of the Borjigit tribe?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"You don't need to care about this issue." Da Liba said with an unnatural smile.
"Without young adults, how can they survive the long cold winter? How can they survive on the Mobei grassland?" Wang Xian asked forcefully.
"For the survival of the tribe, some people must make sacrifices." Daliba smiled sadly: "If I can go south, I will take them with me"
Wang Xian naturally understood what Daliba meant. It was nothing more than four words: "Leave it to fate." But he could also understand with his toes how miserable the fate of those old, young, women, and children would be after losing the protection of young adults ¡He doesn¡¯t understand, is the so-called tribe¡¯s survival really that important? More important than the lives of nearly ten thousand people? But looking at the looks of Daliba and Baoyinqiqige, you can tell that they think so.
"Actually, we can wait until Baoyin and the others have established a foothold in Hetao, and then find a way to bring their family members over." But Wang Xian never rapes other people's values. He just thinks about the problem from a human perspective: "I think these old and young women and children, It is a heavy burden for Mahamu, but for your people, it is more important than life."
"Of course it would be great to be able to do this," Daliba said with shame, "but I can't do anything anymore." Then he saluted Wang Xian again and said, "If my brother-in-law can help us with this, I, the Borzigit clan, would like to I will be loyal to you and your family for the rest of my life."
"This is not appropriate, you are the descendants of the Golden Family." Wang Xian smiled and didn't take it seriously. He was not a god and could not solve all problems.
"Where is the golden family?" Daliba said sadly: "We are just a group of poor people struggling to survive"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 350 Departure
Setting off the next day, Mahamu and his son and Daliba kept walking for sixty miles before reluctantly saying goodbye to His Highness Taisun.
But Wang Xian had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. As soon as he was separated from them, he galloped on his horse and ran for several miles until he rode up a hill. Then he stopped and took a deep breath of the prairie air that smelled of green grass.
Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing caught up. Wang Xian turned around and smiled at them: "It turns out that the most beautiful thing in the world is not the mellow aroma of wine or the fragrance of beauties, but the free air."
"The military advisor has stayed with the Mongols for a long time, and his words have a Mongolian flavor." Xu Huaiqing said with a smile.
"Not only does it have a Mongolian flavor, but it also brings a Mongolian girl." Wu Weisuan smiled and said, "How do you explain to your wife, sir?"
"How about you not opening the pot and picking up the pot?" Wang Xian gave him a look and said, "I managed to escape from prison, so why don't you make me happy for a few days first?"
"Okay." Wu Wei nodded and said, "But why do you have to accept Mahamu's grandson as your apprentice?"
"I promised the old monk that I would bring him a disciple back to promote Buddhism." Wang Xian couldn't explain it to him, so he just said vaguely: "I think he has a full sky, a round earth, and a lot of wisdom. He is just right. candidate.¡±
"That boy has a connection with Buddhism?" Xu Huaiqing said in disbelief: "Why do I think he is full of violence, will he definitely be a demon king in the future?"
"Buddha still has the statue of King Fudo, what do you know?" Wang Xian laughed and scolded: "Okay, don't just worry about it. What we should be concerned about now is how to keep up with the big army quickly."
"There is little hope of catching up." Xu Huaiqing's military quality is higher than that of Wang Xian and Wu Wei, so he has the right to speak at this time. "Ten days ago, the army left Guangwu Town. And it would take us half a month to reach Guangwu Town at the fastest. Although half of the army walks on two legs and we all walk on four legs, in fact There is no difference in marching speed.¡±
"Keep up your physical strength and march as soon as possible." Wang Xian nodded and said, "It's better to catch up with the large army and feel at ease."
"That's true, but it's not something we can have the final say on." Xu Huaiqing pointed with his chin and said angrily, "This grandson's name is Bu Huan, and he turns out to be more happy than anyone else." He pointed with both hands. Jie made a squeaking noise and said: "My lord has suffered this great shame and humiliation, and must avenge it. It is unrealistic to seek revenge from Mahamu and Tuohuan, but their sons are both in our hands."
"You still have to convince people with your virtue." Wang Xian shook his head nonchalantly and said, "I'm sorry that he doesn't dare to offend me. I'd better wait for a few days before talking about it."
Xu Huaiqing looked at Wu Wei, meaning that he was too involved in the drama and thought he was the grandson? Have you forgotten his true nature of retribution?
Wu Wei shook his head and smiled, refusing to explain to this rough man.
In fact, Wang Xian¡¯s psychology is very simple. He doesn¡¯t like that he is targeting the Borzigit people. If he deals with him at this time, wouldn¡¯t he be supporting Baoyinqiqige? Wang Xian didn't think that by sleeping in the same bag with this girl for two nights, he would be able to put aside his old grudges and become a team He didn't care about Bao Yin's words or even overpowering him when shooting arrows. He didn't care, but he was upset that his brother and sister forced him to get married, and then threw such a big burden on his back. Although he said he would not go back on what he promised, he was still very happy to see Baoyin Qiqige being furious.
Na Yeer Bu Huan is Tuo Huan's younger brother. He is usually overshadowed by his elder brother's brilliance and has almost no sense of existence. Now that he has finally left his father and brother behind and has a place to use his talents, why don't you try your best to show your prestige and live out the addiction of being the boss? Not long after he was on the road alone, he began to perform his own performance, and ordered scouts to be sent in all directions, and ordered formation drills, which made the Borzigit people helpless. I can't help but secretly worry, this is only the first day, how will I spend the rest of the day?
Finally, when we got down to camp in the evening, I was unhappy and got angry again It is originally the most comfortable place under the sky in summer, but this is the Mongolian Plateau, and even in summer, the nights are quite cold. If one sleeps outdoors, It's easy to catch cold and get sick. So even if they only stay for one night, they will set up a tent. Fortunately, they are already familiar with this kind of life. The men of the Borzigit tribe unloaded the cowhide tents from their horses and began to set up the tents with clanging stakes. After a while, small brown tents appeared like mushrooms on the grassland filled with the afterglow.
This kind of marching tent is not the kind of yurt that can be used for home life, but a miniature version with a diameter of no more than seven feet. It can allow four or five people to sleep close to each other. It is warmer if they are squeezed together. But they still carefully built a yurt with a diameter of more than one foot, which was prepared for their Beji and forehead consort.
But when you saw how spacious it was, you immediately ordered someone to bring your bedding over and take it as your own. Others told him that this was prepared for His Highness Taisun and Baoyin Farewell. He was stunned at first, but felt that it would be too shameful to withdraw like this, so he immediately said displeasedly: "You can just take another one."
¡°It¡¯s just this bag.¡± Borjiji riding a yurtTe Ren felt a sense of boredom in his heart, wondering why you robbed everything?
"That's also first come, first served." Yeerbuhuan was a fool. He glared and said, "Let His Highness and Beji sleep in my tent."
"What are you talking about?" He was just making things difficult and insulting ordinary soldiers, but now he dared to be disrespectful to their princess, which naturally aroused the anger of the Borzigit people. They blocked the entrance to the yurt and glared at Ye Er with displeasure. .
Seeing that the usually docile Borzigit people dared to openly confront him now, you were displeased and immediately ordered people to deal with them. The Wala soldiers stepped forward and whipped their riding whips. Although the Borzigit people have a large number of people, they have long been accustomed to being bullied by the Walas. They just endure it silently, and no one dares to resist.
"Stop" an angry scolding sounded, and Baoyin Qiqige appeared on the scene with a cold face, "You're not happy, why did you beat my tribesmen?"
"What you said is wrong," Ye'er said with a sneer, "What's yours and mine? They are all my subordinates. Could it be that I can't control them if they disrespect me?"
"" Baoyinqiqige really couldn't refute him, so she could only ask coldly: "What mistake did they make?"
"I want to live in this apartment, but they won't allow it." Ye'er Buhuan said angrily.
"We said, this is for the princess and the consort," the Borzigit protested.
"Why didn't you tell me at the beginning? You didn't tell me until I brought the bedding?" Ye'er glared angrily and said, "The intention is to make me look ugly, right?"
"Okay" Baoyin Qiqige took a deep breath and said, "You let them go, I will give you this bag."
"Humph, for the sake of good luck, I will spare you this time." Ye'er didn't like it when he saw that Baoyin also surrendered to him. He was so proud that he puffed his beard and glared: "Why don't you get out now?"
"Farewell" All the Borjigit people looked at Baoyin in frustration.
"Okay, it's the same wherever I live," Baoyin comforted them softly: "It's getting late, you go to eat quickly, and rest early after eating. We have to be on the road tomorrow."
"Yes" With Princess Baoyin's comfort, all the clan members suppressed their anger and dispersed.
Baoyin stood silently for a moment, looked around, and saw Wang Xian smiling at her from a distance, hesitated for a moment, and walked over.
Wang Xian was naturally among his more than a hundred brothers. At this moment, they were cooking and bragging. Seeing Baoyin Qiqige approaching, the laughter of the crowd suddenly stopped, and then the young soldiers dispersed one after another. When they passed by Baoyin, they all nodded and bowed, and said hello with smiles on their faces: "Sister-in-law" "Mrs. sister-in-law"
Mongolian girls usually wear a single braid hanging down from the back without a knot. After marriage, the hair is separated from front to back into braids, flowers are arranged with hairpins, and no hat is worn. Baoyinqiqige has such a hairstyle now. When she is called sister-in-law, she actually lowers her head shyly.
Wu Weizheng was squatting next to the bonfire, watching the tea bricks boil before putting them in a ladle, adding salt and cheese. Then he clapped his hands and stood up and said, "You can drink it. Drink it slowly. I won't be an eyesore." After getting out of the way, he was the only two people left by the fire.
Wang Xian took a sip from the wooden ladle in his hand and praised: "The tea soup is well prepared." He handed it to Baoyin. Baoyin took it, hesitated, and brought the wooden ladle to his mouth and took a sip. Nod.
"Why do you seem to be a different person?" Wang Xian turned over the pheasant roasted on the fire and said with a smile: "I thought you were going to beat me up just now."
Baoyin had already adapted to his weird words, holding the wooden ladle in her hand and said calmly: "Without the protection of my brother, I think I have to be more mature and can no longer follow my temper."
"So that's it." Wang Xian suddenly said: "I thought you were just bullying me for being capable."
"When have I ever bullied you?" Baoyin said, refusing to admit it.
"There are not many bullies, are you? Every day in your camp, when did you not bully me?" Wang Xian said seriously: "This is the first time in my life that I have been bullied so miserably."
"That can only be regarded as a small revenge." Baoyin smiled happily, and then said with a straight face: "In Xuanfu, you didn't just bully me, you just humiliated me." Then he glared at Wang Xiandao: "At that time I wish I could eat you alive."
"What about now?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"Now" Baoyinqiqige lowered her head and said with a slight blush on her pretty face: "I won't tell you."
"Hey" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Let me tell you, you don't like this kind of person. The more you let him, the more arrogant he becomes. It's better to clean him up and teach him a lesson."
"I know." Baoyin nodded slightly and said, "But it's still too close to the Wala camp now. If you don't want to go back without any fun, or if you bring in reinforcements, you'll be in trouble."
"That's right, then just bear with it." Wang Xian nodded, not knowing what was going on. He wanted to see Baoyin deflated, but?When she saw someone bullying her, she felt very unhappy and felt really conflicted.
"Actually, there is another way." Baoyin looked at him, biting her lower lip and said.
"Don't tempt me," Wang Xian closed his eyes and said, "Don't even want me to stand up for you."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 351: Enemy Situation
Baoyin's expression was stagnant, and she couldn't help but said with anger and embarrassment: "Stop being sentimental, who said I asked you to help? Let's see how I treat him in two days." As he said this, he handed the wooden ladle to his hand and said angrily: ¡°What a broken milk tea, it tastes really bad¡±
"It's you who says it tastes good, and it's you who says it tastes bad." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "What a child who hasn't grown up.
"You haven't grown up yet." Baoyin puffed up her chest, her breasts were proud, and her buttocks were round and round. She said that she hadn't grown up, and all the women in the Central Plains were just babies learning to talk. Seeing that Wang Xian's eyes were about to fall off, she snorted, turned around and walked away.
Looking at her back disappearing into the night, Wang Xian sighed and thought, "Is it easy for me? I"
The team marched unhurriedly on the grassland at a speed of sixty miles a day, gradually moving away from Helin, passing by Hulan and Hulanhu, and headed south.
Along the way, Yeerbuhuan acted arrogantly and treated the Borzigits as slave labor, making them camp, feed horses, chop wood, boil water for cooking, and even wash clothes for the Wala gentlemen. They would beat and scold them if they were unhappy, which made the Borzigit people very angry. Until midnight one night, the Wara people woke up from their sleep and found that all their clothes and bedding were missing
It was very cold in the late night on the grassland. The Yuwala people were shivering from the cold, huddled in a ball, and cursed. Yeerbuhuan was so angry that he roared loudly: "Where have all the people died? Who stole our clothes and bedding?" As he said this, he was about to beat the Borzigit who was the guard.
The guards were also very aggrieved and said: "We have been keeping our eyes wide open. There really are no thieves here."
"Then will our clothes and bedding grow legs on their own?" Ye'erbuhuan roared, "Did you watch them walk out on their own?"
¡°It¡¯s not that I grew my feet, it was because someone on duty took them and washed them.¡± The guards said.
"Call them to me," Ye'er said angrily.
Soon, the Borzigit people who were serving the Wala gentlemen today came over, and even Baoyinqiqige was alarmed. When everyone saw Beiji coming, they hurriedly got out of the way and invited her to come to Ye Erbu Huan. Baoyin saw Ye'er Buhuan wrapped in a blanket, with a livid complexion, trembling and cursing, looking very ridiculous. He couldn't help laughing and said: "Brother Buhuan, what's wrong with you?"
"Our clothes and bedding were stolen by them and soaked in the water." Yeer was not happy to see Baoyin, and immediately burst out: "They are going to freeze us to death. Do you think I should punish them severely?"
"Oh, is this happening?" Baoyin asked, "Why do you want to trick others like this?"
Everyone called out to Chong Tianqu and said, "This is all what he ordered. He said that if anything looks dirty, he must wash it out before dawn. Their bedding and clothes are all dirty and smelly, and there are also bed bugs. Of course, He has no reason to punish us if he wants to wash them in water."
"Did you really say that?" Baoyin looked displeased.
"I said I said it, but what I mean is that I just asked them to wash out the dirty clothes and dirty boots. Now that they have washed everything, what should we cover? What should we wear?" Ye'er Buhuan was shaking all over, and he didn't know why. Angry or cold.
"Then I can only blame you for not making it clear." Baoyin said lightly: "But I can't blame others."
"It's obvious that they are teasing me," Ye'er said with bared teeth and claws, "I will punish them severely."
"How dare you?" Baoyin raised his eyebrows and said domineeringly: "They are our Mongolian warriors, not your slaves. Why do you force them to serve you?"
"I am the son of the noble Mahamu, the great master of Wala, and you are the Borzigits who look up to us," Ye'er said with a distorted face.
"You understand, we are no longer in Helin. There are only 200 Wala people here, but there are three thousand Borzigits." Baoyin pointed to the surroundings, and there were already three floors inside and outside filled with her warriors. He said coldly: "Who is looking up to whom?"
"What, are you going to rebel?" Ye'erbuhuan said with a stern look on his face, wrapped in a blanket and with a dripping nose.
"No, I just want you to know who is the biggest in this team." Baoyin said coldly: "If you know the truth, you will be your commander honestly from now on. If you don't know the truth, go back and join forces." Lin Qu
"You" Ye'er wanted to say a few harsh words, but when he opened his mouth, he sneezed again and again and his nose kept running.
"Just take care of yourself." After saying these harsh words, Baoyin turned around and left proudly, and the crowd automatically separated to make way for them to go out.
Amid the cheers of the Borzigits, she walked up to Wang Xian who was watching the excitement, raised her head proudly, and whispered: "I can solve it without you."
"Your method is not very good," Wang Xian shook his head and sighed: "If you don't like it, even if you don't dare to do anything now, when he goes back, he will vent his anger on your brother and the others."
"Does he think he can go back?" Baoyin snorted coldly.
"If they can't go back, your brother and the others will be dead." Wang Xian sighed.
"You" Baoyin was filled with pride, but after Wang Xian's few words, Yu Jingjing was offended. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said: "You don't do anything to help, and you only make sarcastic remarks."
"Who am I to you, why should I help you?" Wang Xian curled his lips and said.
After hearing this, Baoyin's face turned red and she looked at Wang Xian in disbelief. After a while, she came back to her senses and bit her lower lip so hard that it drew blood. He nodded slowly and said: "Yes, I forgot my promise. Don't worry, I have remembered it. From now on, you walk on your Yangguan Road, and I cross my single-plank bridge. I, I, I hate you to death." Then he covered his mouth, turned around and ran away.
Watching her figure disappear into the darkness, Wang Xian stood there for a long time before hearing Wu Wei behind him sigh: "Why bother, sir? In fact, Baoyinbieji is a very good girl besides being a bit fierce. "
"There are so many good girls, I can't marry them all." Wang Xian smiled and said, "This girl is a big trouble. There are still a lot of troubles waiting for us in the Central Plains. I don't dare to cause any more trouble." As he said that, he couldn't help but look sad and said: "Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and it is better than having to give up when the time comes."
"Sir, I feel that feelings shouldn't be so rational." Wu Wei said seriously: "You have been entangled with each other from Xuanfu to Jiulongkou to Helin, and now you are even married, and you are still It is fate to return to Xuanfu together. It is Yue Lao's red thread that binds you together. The more you struggle, the tighter the knot becomes. "
"" After hearing Wu Wei's words, Wang Xian's heart tugged hard, he looked at him and said, "When did you, a virgin, become a lover?"
"Strictly speaking, I am no longer a virgin." Wu Wei said sarcastically.
"When, where and with whom?" Wang Xian asked in surprise.
"Many years ago, on the bed at home" Wu Wei said and looked at his right hand.
"Hahaha" Wang Xian burst out laughing, then wiped his tears and said, "I will definitely find you a real woman after returning to Beijing."
After that day, Yeerbuhuan was no longer so joyful, but everyone could see the resentment on his face. Baoyinqiqige was happy that he no longer tormented the clan members, and she didn't care at all about what he thought.
In fact, Baoyin herself couldn't cheer up. After that day, she never spoke to Wang Xian again, and even didn't even look at each other for several days. Sana and the others watched her become thinner and haggard day by day, feeling extremely distressed. They wanted to talk to Wang Xian, but Baoyin stopped her and said, "Don't get me wrong, how could I not be able to eat because of that bastard? He's not like me, I'm just just homesick."
"Well, we have to get over it quickly. We won't be able to go back in the future." When she said this, Sana and the others felt sad.
"I will." Baoyin nodded, took a bite of the rough dough and swallowed it hard. She kept telling herself, now that I am the leader of Borzigit, I must be strong for the sake of my people. But when she thought of Wang Xian's heartless look, she felt heartbroken and wanted to cry.
Unable to sleep at night, she repeatedly asked herself, didn¡¯t she hate that villain so much? He had humiliated himself so much, didn't he want to kill him? Why has it become like this now? Is it his awe-inspiring righteousness in Jiulongkou that makes me admire him? Is it because he played tricks on Mahamu and his son and made himself heartbroken? Was it his childish behavior that made him feel better when he was fighting with himself? Was it his caring and polite manner on the wedding night that made me admire him with admiration? Or is it that after a wedding, without even realizing it, you really thought of him as your groom?
Or are you saying that you are leaving your brother, taking so many people with you, and are full of fear in the face of the unknown fate, so you want to find someone to rely on?
The prairie woman would not lie to herself, but all kinds of strange emotions were like a mess that she couldn't sort out. She couldn't tell when this change happened, but it did happen. That's why Wang Xian's ruthlessness made her so sad. If it weren't for the heavy burden on her shoulders, she would have hid deep in the grassland and cried loudly, never to look at that bastard again.
Baoyin tossed and turned all night. When it was almost dawn, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves outside. Then someone got off his horse and ran quickly towards his tent.
Baoyin put on his clothes and went out of the tent. He saw a scout with an arrow on his shoulder. He knelt down on one knee with a pale face and said out of breath: "Farewell, farewell, there is an enemy the enemy is in danger."
"What?" Baoyin's eyes were about to burst, she grabbed his shoulders and said urgently: "Speak more clearly."
The scout was in so much pain that he could not speak.
"Quickly let go." Wang Xian also heard the sound of horse hooves and came over to check. Seeing this, he quickly stopped him and said, "You touched his wound." Baoyin also realized that he was losing his temper and quickly let go of his hand.
"Give him some hot water." Wang Xian ordered.
It happened to be when Huotoujun was making breakfast, and someone immediately brought hot boiling water.
The scout¡¯s lips were cracked. He took the bowl and couldn¡¯t wait to bring it to his mouth. However, he found that the water was too hot, so he had to blow on the hot air.He sipped it in small sips. By the time he finished drinking, his energy and blood had completely calmed down.
"Tell me now, what happened?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice, and Baoyin quickly translated for him.
"We, ten scouts, found signs of a large group of cavalry in the southwest at the mouth of the Three Gorges yesterday evening. We were about to go forward to investigate, but we encountered their scouts. There were too many of them. After a close encounter, we lost half of our brothers and the rest. The people fled in five directions." The scout said with a sad look on his face: "They divided their forces to chase me, but they still missed me"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 352 The wolf is coming
"Who are they and how many troops do they have?" At this time, Yeerbuhuan also rushed over after hearing the news and interjected.
"They are Tatars. I don't know their strength, but judging from the size of the scouts, they should be a large force." the scout said hurriedly.
"The Tatars must have lost control and returned." Ye'er said unhappily: "Your Highness, your emperor does not keep his word."
"How do you know it's because of misfortune?" Wang Xian asked back: "Maybe it's his father who's here."
"Arutai? That's even worse. His troops will exceed 10,000." Ye'erbuhuan was frightened and said: "Let's quickly go back to Helin and join forces with my father so that we can fight against them. "
Wang Xian and Baoyinqiqige immediately said in unison: "No." What a joke. They had gone through so much trouble to escape from Mahamu, how could they go back and throw themselves into a trap?
Hearing that he had such a tacit understanding with her, Baoyin snorted and left the trouble of explanation to Wang Xian.
"This" Wang Xian thought for a moment and said, "Last evening, the Tatar scouts had arrived at the mouth of the Three Gorges. If their army were advancing at full speed, they might be only sixty miles away from us. It's too late for us to turn around at this time. "
"Then what should we do? Are we going to meet him and die?" Ye'er Buhuan said with a dark face.
"When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Go up to them and defeat them." Wang Xian clenched his fists and said with determination: "Fight a bloody path."
"Scared" Baoyin and Yeerbuhuan were both startled. The former couldn't retreat, so he didn't say anything. The latter was so anxious that he jumped to his feet and said: "You want to die on your own, I won't accompany you."
"If you want to run away, just run away. While we can still block it for you, you might be able to escape." Wang Xian said lightly: "But don't forget who blocked the enemy soldiers for you."
"Well, of course, I will never forget His Highness's kindness." Ye'er Buhuan still had a good impression of Wang Xian.
"If you really miss me, treat the Borzigits better when you go back," Wang Xian said with a slight smile: "Don't forget, it was the three thousand Borzigit warriors who blocked the enemy for you."
"Yes." Ye'er nodded unhappily and said in a dull voice: "We Wala people have clear grievances, so I will naturally repay them."
"Okay, time is running out." Wang Xian smiled and said displeasedly to Baoyin and Ye'er: "Farewell, Taiji, let the soldiers eat quickly. After dinner, let's go our separate ways."
"Time is tight, so we won't eat." Ye'er Buhuan smiled awkwardly, took a step forward, knelt down on one knee, kissed the toe of Wang Xian's boot and said, "Your Highness, I will never forget your kindness." After saying that, he stood up to greet the 200-watt cavalry, and ran away like a whirlwind, regardless of whether his nephew was still sleeping soundly in the camp.
Watching the Ora cavalry disappear in the morning light, Wang Xian stretched his body and said, "Let's set off too."
"Do I need to throw away the baggage?" Although he didn't want to talk to him, Baoyin still asked as the enemy was facing him.
"There are still thousands of miles to go. If we throw away all our luggage, what will we eat? Where will we live?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at her and asked.
"Are we going to fight?" Baoyin said loudly.
"Who are you hitting?" Wang Xian finally couldn't help laughing and said, "Don't worry, there are no enemies in front of you, I'm just lying to him." He glanced at the peerless beauty with some pride and said, "Learn a lot, kid. , you still have a broken pattern." After saying that, he staggered away.
Baoyin was a little confused and murmured: "What does he mean?"
"What our adults mean is," Wu Wei cleaned up the scout's wounds and said with a smile, "Bie Ji is still too young and too simple."
"You scolded me again," Baoyin said bitterly, but she couldn't care less about being angry at the moment. She hurriedly asked: "Why did he say there were no enemies in front of him?" Then she glared at the scout and said, "Why are you lying?"
"The villain deceived Bieji, please punish Bieji." The scout shrank his neck and leaned over to plead guilty.
"Don't blame him for saying goodbye. This is all our Lord's idea." Wu Wei said with a smile: "A few days ago, when Lord was walking in the camp, he was surrounded by a group of Borzigits. They questioned him. ,Why did you neglect Bieji and make Bieji angry?"
Baoyin's pretty face turned red and she whispered: "It's troublesome." But she felt very happy in her heart. It was her own tribe that was better, much better than that cruel person.
"We adults told them that you have misunderstood. Farewell is sad not because of me, but because you are not happy. So we told them Biej's dilemma." Wu Wei said vividly: "They listened at that time, Don't blame the adults now. They are clamoring to kill Bu Huan. We, the adults, said that this will be a disaster for your Khan and your family members who stayed in Helin. They will stop moving immediately. "
"Then the adults gave them an idea. Let them put on a show out of thin air to scare away the Wala people, and also make Ye'er Buhuan feel grateful that they won't retaliate against their families when they go back." Wu Wei said with a smile: "We Your Excellency's strategies have always been about cutting out the complex and simplifying it.?Bieji also saw the effect. "
Baoyin was dumbfounded. She looked at the scout's arrow wound and said, "What's the matter with this wound?"
"It's all a show," Wu Wei said matter-of-factly: "If I didn't do this for a while, I wouldn't be so faithful if I didn't do it."
"I will never be able to learn his cunning in my whole life." After hearing this, Baoyin had to be convinced: "He is really too cunning."
"Actually, we adults are not doing this for ourselves at all." Wu Wei said with a smile: "Although the displeasure is an eyesore, it won't hinder us." He glanced at Baoyin and said, "Bie Ji said that he For whom?"
"He does whoever he loves, but it's not for me anyway." Baoyin felt sweet in her heart, but said coldly on her face.
"If not for you, then for whom?" Wu Wei said with a bitter smile.
"Then why didn't he agree when I begged him and said such hurtful words?" Baoyin bit her lip stubbornly and said, "No one begs him now, but he is just looking for trouble. Who knows what peace of mind he has?"
"Well, they say a woman's heart is like a needle in the sea," Wu Wei shook his head and said, "Actually, a man's heart is the same."
"Mr. Wu, do these words mean what you mean, or what he means?" Baoyin interrupted him.
"That's what I guessed"
"That's just a wild guess. Save your saliva in the summer." Baoyin said with a cold face. "It's time to set off." After saying that, he went to check on the clan members.
Wu Wei was left hanging there and said to the scout: "It's really a dog biting Lu Dongbin - he doesn't know a good heart." The scout couldn't understand Chinese and looked confused.
No matter what, after getting rid of the hateful Wala people, everyone seemed to be freed from their shackles and felt much happier. The men and women of Borzigit finally showed their happy faces. The men on horses and the women on cars played the morinouqin and sang Mongolian love songs. Although Wang Xian couldn't understand what they were singing, the relaxed and cheerful atmosphere still deeply moved him, making him finally feel that the long journey was not so boring and difficult.
Although Baoyin still ignored him, the Borzigit people all knew that it was Wang Xian who used tricks to drive away the hungry wolves. They respected him and his men very much, and rushed to set up camp for them wherever they went. , light a fire, and give the best prey to them first. Unlike being forced to do these things by the Oara people, the Borzigit people do this willingly, so instead of feeling pain when doing it, they are very happy.
Seeing that the atmosphere in the team was harmonious and Ye Er was no longer chasing after him, Wang Xian and the others felt relaxed. He was riding on the horse and listening to the Mongolians singing so happily that his throat felt itchy for a while and he also sang from his own memory. Here, the song about the grassland:
¡°The blue sky, the clear lake water, oh yeah
The green grassland, this is my home, oh yeah
The galloping horses, the white sheep, hey
And you girl, this is my home, oh yeah
I love you, my home, my home, my heaven¡±
Halfway through the song, some Mongolians accompanied him with the morinouqur. Although they could not understand the lyrics, once they heard the melody, it was the song of their grasslands, and they could easily catch the tune and pull out the melody In the long and desolate scenery Amidst the music of the piano, the singing became more and more affectionate, and the deep love for the grassland moved everyone. Even if you don¡¯t understand the lyrics¡
It¡¯s just that Wu Wei and the others are inevitably wondering, why do adults regard the grassland as their home and paradise? So what is Hangzhou?
"Silly, sir, you can sing it clearly, and you, girl, this is my home." Xu Huaiqing performed beyond his level this time and said proudly: "This is clearly a love song sung to Princess Baoyin."
"That's it." Everyone suddenly realized.
There are some Mongolians who can understand Chinese, especially the people around Baoyin. Sana's eyes filled with tears when she heard this: "Farewell, farewell, did you hear that? How deep my feelings are for you." Ah, you can't say that he is heartless." He held his hot little face in his hands and said, "I can't stand this kind of deep man. He doesn't say anything and hides it in his singing."
Baoyin¡¯s heart trembled when she heard it, but she knew Wang Xian very well after all. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nonsense, this song was not sung impromptu. He must have heard it from somewhere.¡±
"Perhaps my husband-in-law wrote it to Beji a long time ago." Sana was completely conquered by this song and wanted to tie the two together.
"It's impossible, he's such an ignorant person" Baoyin didn't believe it, but her reason was not what she said. What she was thinking was, if he really had that intention, why bother with it? Baoyin, don¡¯t be sentimental.
Wang Xian also didn¡¯t expect that when he sang a song by Uncle Teng, everyone would be so impressed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel proud, and thought to himself, do you want to sing a song about the Legend of the Phoenix? While I was thinking about whether to sing "Above the Moon," which is better, or "The most dazzling national style, which is better," I saw several horses galloping from the south.
"It's a scout" the joyful atmosphere came to an abrupt end, everyone looked at the few Tan Ma who came back in a hurry, wondering what news they brought.
"Report, Tatars, Tatars from the brigade." The scout was out of breath and said with a panicked face: "Sixty miles due south, there are tens of thousands of people."
Baoyin¡¯s first reaction was to look at Wang Xian, meaning, is this your trick again?
Wang Xian shook his head with difficulty, no
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 353: The Tatars
Seeing Wang Xian's expression, Baoyin knew that the Tatars were really coming this time. Unexpectedly, she didn't lose her composure like last time. She just glanced at him with her light blue eyes and said lightly: "Crow's mouth" and said nothing more.
"Okay, it's going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Let him come when it's time to come." Wang Xian sighed and said: "Map
Immediately, a soldier took off the copper cylinder from his back, took out a roll of cowhide map, and unfolded it in front of Wang Xian and others. This was what Zhu Zhanji had left for them before retreating.
"We are here now." Xu Huaiqing pointed to two points on the map and said: "The Tatars should be here." The distance of sixty miles between the two sides seemed to be only as far as a fingernail on the map, which made it even heavier. The sense of crisis in the hearts of several people.
"Time waits for no one, you must make a decision immediately." Wang Xian pursed his lips tightly and said, but when he finished speaking, he saw everyone looking at him You are the one who makes the decision, okay? He scratched his head hard and said: "This, Lao Xu, first Give me some professional advice.¡±
"Yes." Time was running out, so Xu Huaiqing was not polite and nodded: "In my opinion, we do not have the ability to confront the Tatars head-on, so naturally it is better to avoid their sharp edges. But the problem is, there are thousands of us. It is impossible for our team to hide our whereabouts. The Tatars will soon discover us. Even if we abandon our luggage, they will catch up with us." He paused and said: "What's worse, if the Tatars are smart enough, If we turn around first and block the entrance to the Hanhai Corridor, we won't be able to go south and will have to turn back to Mobei"
Listening to Xu Huaiqing¡¯s analysis, Wang Xian¡¯s eyes were fixed on the map. The so-called Hanhai refers to the Hanhai Desert. The so-called Mobei refers to the north of the Hanhai Desert. This vast desert, also called the Great Gobi, is the fourth largest desert in the world, stretching just a hundred miles away.
The Ming Dynasty made several expeditions to Mobei, and the most difficult part of the journey was crossing the vast Gobi Desert. The reason why the Ming army was able to cross the Great Gobi is because for thousands of years, countless Mongolians have spent their lives exploring a life passage. Along this sea corridor, they can get water supplies from underground springs and freshwater lakes, so although It's hard, but it's still a way out.
But now, the entrance to this passage is behind the Tatars, and they are in front of the Tatars. How can they bypass the Tatars and enter this passage first? Everyone is in trouble.
In deep thought, Wu Wei whispered: "What if we enter the Hanhai Corridor? As long as the Tatars chase us in one after another, they will still catch up with us." This is certain, because of Mahamu's embezzlement, there are many of them. There are few horses, with an average of less than two per person. The Tatars should have three or four horses per person. As the pursuit lasts for a long time, the gap between the two sides will become apparent.
"That's right, we can't take this passage, otherwise we will never be able to escape the enemy's pursuit." Wang Xian nodded and agreed.
"Then we have no choice but to retreat." Xu Huaiqing frowned and said, "But that way we can't escape the fate of being chased and annihilated."
"Actually, we have another option, which is to go straight in from here," Wang Xian used his fingernail to draw a vertical line on the Hanhai Desert on the map and said, "I don't believe they dare to chase in."
"But we can't get out," everyone said almost in unison: "There is no second passage in the Great Gobi. If we break in, we will only die of thirst."
In fact, Wang Xian has a vague idea that he is not as afraid of the Hanhai Desert as others. But he didn't dare to make a decision based on his imagination. If he led three thousand people into the desert and found that his method didn't work, then he would be a sinner. After thinking about it, he gave up his idea and said, "Okay, let's think of another way."
Time passed by, and everyone was still at a loss. Baoyin Qiqige finally said: "How about this, I will lead my people to the north, and you Han people will go east or west, and we will escape separately. You people There are few and it is easy to hide. When they chase us, you can take the opportunity to go south. "
Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing thought that this was a solution. But it was so shameless to use friendly troops as bait to escape, and they really couldn't explain it well.
"That's a good idea." Wang Xian nodded and said, "That's it."
Although Baoyin came up with this idea, when Wang Xian agreed without hesitation, her face suddenly turned pale, she bit her lower lip tightly, nodded her head and said, "Okay."
"What a fart" Wang Xian immediately changed his face and said: "Your lives are not lives. Three thousand people are exchanged for two hundred people. What nonsense are you thinking?"
"You" Baoyin was so angry that she almost burst into tears: "You can't speak well."
"Speak well. You must first calculate the accounts clearly, how to make a good deal, and how to lose money, before you speak" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at her, and then fell silent. He obviously lost his composure, because his heart was on fire, and he felt as if there was a huge stone. It's like pressing on the chest.
His witty performance in the past has allowed him to win the trust of everyone. At this time of crisis, everyone regards him as their backbone. It can be said that the life and death of three thousand people are now at stake.?He had a thought, but Wang Xian was not a god, and he was also a novice in the military. He was also at a loss as to how to get out of trouble He couldn't help but secretly regretted why he didn't take Mo Wen with him, so that he could have a senior advisor. But now I can't rely on anyone. I can only make my own decision as soon as possible. I can't just sit back and wait for death.
Everyone's eyes were staring at him without blinking. Wang Xian thought hard for a moment and finally said: "Although we must go south in the end, we must not reveal our intentions. We must resolutely do the opposite. So. Go north and lead the enemy in circles on the grassland, taking them as far away as possible, then wait for an opportunity to get rid of them, and then go south."
"Yes" Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing responded in unison. After the Battle of Jiulongkou, they completely followed Wang Xian's instructions. Even if Wang Xian led them to death, they would not hesitate.
"Pass my order to immediately bury the pots for cooking, bury double the stoves, and set up double the camps at the same time," Wang Xian said solemnly: "Sun Bin used the method of reducing the stoves to lure the enemy deeper, so we did the opposite. Then, use the method of increasing the number of stoves to make the enemy unclear about our reality."
At this time of crisis, the Mongolian and Han soldiers worked together and mobilized. Soon, according to Wang Xian's order, they buried double the stoves and set up double the tents. Then they packed up their belongings and prepared to set off.
Taking advantage of this moment, Wang Xian had already thought carefully about it - the temperature suddenly dropped, and the mountains there were continuous, which was conducive to the hiding of the cavalry troops. This grassland originally belonged to the Tatars. They must know this better than anyone else. They did not go to Helin in the northwest to join Mahamu. Instead, they went to Hulanhuwenwen due north. They should be able to ¡Í each other I am increasingly doubting whether there will be an ambush in Hulanhu.
"Do you want to abandon the baggage?" When setting off, Baoyin, who was leading a large group of people to retreat first, asked.
"You can't lose everything at once, you have to lose it bit by bit along the way." Wang Xian said: "In short, we must make a posture to lure the enemy deeper. The more similar the better, the more similar we act, the less they dare to catch up."
"Yes." Baoyin responded. So the large army left some of their vehicles and pots and pans, and turned back north.
However, Wang Xian led more than a hundred elite cavalry and lurked quietly on the hilltop in the distance. After waiting for a long time, I finally saw the Oara Army's scout team
"Good guy, Thousand-Man Scout Team" Xu Huaiqing was born in a major and had his own way of waiting and watching to determine the number of scouts from a distance. "For such a large scouting team, the number of Tatars must be at least 10,000.
"Another point is that the commander-in-chief of the Wala people is very cautious." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I'm just afraid that if I encounter a daredevil, I will chase him fiercely, but we won't be able to recite the curse."
"Your Excellency, you don't know much about us Mongolians yet," the leader of the Borzigit cavalry, named Delemu, who is Doliba's personal bodyguard and can also speak Chinese, said with a smile: "Since Guilichi killed Kun Timur Khan, our grassland has completely returned to the situation before Genghis Khan, where the weak prevailed over the strong. Whoever has more soldiers and generals can be the Khan. Whoever has fewer soldiers, it doesn't matter whether you are the Great Khan or the Grand Master. There is only one way to die. Therefore, this kind of army with a size of over 10,000 must be commanded by the Tatar Grand Master Arutai. He cannot trust anyone, not even his son."
"I see." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile: "It would be easier if it were Alutai. That old guy has been beaten to death by Mahamu these years. Although Baba came here this time to take the opportunity to beat the drowned dog, but I¡¯m definitely afraid of being bitten by a dog.¡±
"But we can't take it lightly. Arutai is known as a wise man. Together with Mahamu, they are also known as the two heroes of the grassland. They are not so easy to fool." Delemu said straightforwardly.
Fortunately, Wang Xian didn¡¯t have any official airs, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously and said, ¡°Of course, let¡¯s just wait and see what happens.¡±
Then I saw the Wala scouts in the distance begin to dismount and search the camp they left behind. Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh: "It's a pity that there are no explosives. Otherwise, we could bury some in the camp and it would look better now"
Xu Huaiqing also sighed and said, "My lord, I have lost an opportunity to be famous throughout the ages."
"Old Xu, you are flattering me." Wang Xian laughed and said, "But I have many opportunities to be famous throughout the ages. I don't miss this one."
No wonder they had the time to fight here, because the Wala scouts actually changed their status from spying to vigilance, and only cruised within a few dozen miles with no intention of moving forward. Obviously, the Wala army will camp here tonight.
In the evening, the Ora army finally arrived at the camp. The first thing they did was to set up camp. They were very vigilant, and their attainments in civil engineering were much higher than those of the Ora people. They dug trenches without hesitation. The camp was erected, which actually meant that the camp was heavily fortified and the deer camp was heavy, which basically eliminated the possibility of the enemy stealing the camp.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 354: Mistakes and Mistakes
The fire in the Tatar military camp is bright, and the tents are as densely packed as mushrooms after the rain. However, if you take a bird's-eye view from the sky, you will find that the layout of the military camp is like the Eight Trigrams of the Central Plains, with a life gate, a death gate, a Du gate, and a scenery gate. It is really a unique sight in Mongolian history.
This is the result of Arutai, the Tatar Grand Master, who, after being defeated by Oala several times, worked hard and studied the military books of the Central Plains. The gray-haired old teacher is worthy of being a wise man on the prairie, and he lives and learns from time to time. In any case, after several years of hard work, the low morale of the Tatar army has recovered, and its strength has returned to 20,000 Of course, in front of Oala, this strength is still far from enough.
But that was Wala before the battle of Hulanhu hypothermia.
In the battle between Hulan and Huwenwen, everyone thought Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty was the winner, but in fact Arutai was the biggest winner. He repeatedly studied "Three Kingdoms" for several years before he realized this ingenious plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. He successfully mobilized the Ming emperor's half-million-strong army and defeated his old enemy Mahamu.
This was all planned by Arutai in advance, so the reason why he avoided going to see Zhu Di in every possible way was not because he was worried that Zhu Di would detain him, but because he was afraid that the army would have no one to lead and ruin his own affairs.
Now everything is going well. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty has returned to the court, and Arutai has also led his clan's troops to kill him. The only regret is that he has not come to join him yet, but it doesn't matter. With 18,000 men under his command, A tiger and wolf warrior who is recharging his energy, he is confident that he will take advantage of the defeat of Wala to take revenge.
Unexpectedly, he encountered the Wala army as soon as he left the desert. When the scout reported that there were traces of six thousand Wala troops ahead, Arutai could not believe it. But when he arrived at the camp, he saw Even though most of the tents had already been removed or burned down, leaving countless turfless soil under the tents, it was still possible to conclude that a large army had been stationed here.
After counting the number of stoves and tents, it was found that the number of the Oara army should be around six to seven thousand. This discovery was like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of the Tatars who came to pick up the bargains with great interest. The leaders did not dare to say a word and followed the Taishi. Entered the newly built handsome tent.
Arutai is tall and tall, with white beard and hair, a high nose and deep eyes. He looks nothing like a Mongolian. Most of the leaders around him also look like him. This is because their Assut tribe is a Mongolized Iran. They were brought back to East Asia during the Mongolian army's Western Expedition and became a guard force of the Mongolian army. They became bodyguards during the Yuan Wuzong period, and then gradually grew in strength. Now that their masters have declined, they have become the actual bodyguards of Eastern Mongolia. owner. However, Arutai still adhered to the ancestral system, with the Yuan Dynasty royal family as the main body, and the descendants of the Jin family were appointed as great khans, while he only served as the grand master.
He has been fighting for the restoration of the Yuan Dynasty all his life. Although he has now surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, it is only a temporary measure. When he destroys Oara and unifies Mongolia, there will be new regulations. Now, the best opportunity to eliminate Oara and unify Mongolia is before this wily Tatar Grand Master. He cannot allow himself to make mistakes no matter what, so he takes every step with caution
After thinking about it, he slowly asked the generals: "What do you think?"
"Father, I think this is easy to understand," his second son Abdu said: "Although Mahamu was defeated, he heard that the Ming Dynasty was retreating, and he would definitely send troops to follow him to make sure that the Ming army had withdrawn to Monan. , dare to go back to Helin. On the other hand, it also prevents anyone from taking advantage of the situation. "
"It makes sense." The leaders nodded one after another and said, "Maybe Mahamu is among them. Let's catch up quickly. Even if we can't catch him, it would be good to kill one of his troops."
"Berlin, what do you think?" Alutai asked his nephew and chief adviser Alublin.
"According to what the scouts have discovered, there is baggage left by the Oara people in front of them, but the horseshoe tracks are not disordered and they are not running away in a hurry." Alubulin said: "And the direction in which they are retreating should be due to sudden hypothermia. I am worried that there will be Could it be that they are repeating their old tricks, trying to lure the enemy deep into the city and ambush us? "
"How is it possible," Abdul smiled and said, "Mahamu was defeated so miserably in Hulanhu Shiwen that he still has the guts to set up an ambush again?"
"It's hard to say." Alu Bolin said slowly: "The wolf with the sheep in its mouth will come back. Maybe Mahamuzheng has made up his mind. We don't believe that he set up an ambush there, but he just ambush there. After all, the terrain there is too Well, we don¡¯t have guns or cannons, so he is fully confident that he can use the terrain to defeat us and regain the morale of the Wara people.¡±
So, sometimes it is not good for people to have too complicated thoughts. Just because they did not expect that the Wala people would escort the grandson of the Ming Dynasty to the south. As a result, Brother Berlin thought of all these things, which is really ridiculous.
But this idea is reasonable, because Wang Xian's move is called 'make mistakes and make mistakes. When he set the time, he had already thought that the Tatars could not expect that thousands of troops would go south at this moment, so they would be confused and guess about the identities and motives of these troops. On this basis, Wang Xian created various signs to make them think that Mahamu would ambush them in Hulanhu due to hypothermiaWang Xian's extraordinary ability??It's here that he doesn't have any surprising strategies, but his speculation on people's hearts is at its peak, so he can lead the opponent by the nose.
Even with Arutai's smart brain, he could not think of the real reason for encountering the enemy, so he preconceived that his whereabouts had been known to Mahamu, and that he had lost the conditions for a surprise attack, so he had to change his strategy and fight steadily. In case you underestimate the enemy and advance rashly, you will be ambushed by the enemy.
After much deliberation, Arutai ordered the scouts to expand the reconnaissance distance to 150 miles early tomorrow morning, while the army slowly advanced, conserving their strength, protecting their retreat, and making plans after ascertaining the enemy's situation.
On the top of the mountain in the distance, Tatar scouts passed by the foot of the mountain from time to time, but they did not expect that the opponent's coach was hiding on the mountain.
It was extremely cold in the middle of the night. Wang Xian and Xu Huaiqing hid under a blanket, lying on the top of the mountain and looking at the Tatar military camp with floating flames in the distance.
"Good guy, the Tatars are out in force. There must be more than 20,000 people." Xu Huaiqing trembled in a low voice: "This means that we will die."
"Mahamu is a fool who is blessed by foolishness," Wang Xian said with a helpless smile: "I didn't expect that we used him as a shield." He took out a small flask, took a sip of strong wine to warm his body, and handed it to Xu Huaiqing.
Xu Huaiqing took it, took a big sip, and said with gritted teeth, "Sir, I don't understand. Since Arutai has already declared himself a minister to the emperor, let's go directly to see him. How dare he say that he is the emperor's envoy?" Can¡¯t you hold us captive?¡±
"He doesn't dare to detain us." Wang Xian winced and said, "But he will definitely kill us to silence us."
"Why?"
"Isn't it obvious that there are lice on the bald man's head?" Wang Xian whispered: "The emperor is not Mahamu's father, so why should we kill them all for him? Let Oara and Tatar restrain each other. This time The emperor sent troops to teach Lao Ma a lesson, but it was only because Wala was too powerful and had broken the balance and was about to defeat the Tatars, so he had to help Arutai. "
"But this obviously gave Arutai an advantage," Xu Huaiqing said depressedly.
"No one is a god and can calculate things to a 100% accuracy. The emperor probably didn't expect that Mahamu would lose half of his troops in one day without fighting." Wang Xian said softly: "And then there's Ah Mu. Lu Tai, this old fox, must have deceived the emperor. Although the strength he is showing now is indeed not as good as the original Mahamu, it is untrue to say that he was driven to the Great Wall by Mahamu and had no way out. "
"What the military advisor means is that all this is part of Arutai's plan?" Xu Huaiqing said with wide eyes, "He is just waiting for the imperial army to retreat and come here to kill the drowned dog?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Normally, the emperor must have expected this. As long as he sends troops to guard Guangwu Town and strangle the Hanhai Corridor, he can block Arutai and give the Walas people time to lick their wounds. But I don't know. For some reason, Arutai came to Mobei without being blocked. How do you think he feels now? "
¡°Of course it¡¯s going to be bigger than one show¡±
"What if an envoy from the Ming Dynasty appears at this time?"
"I'm afraid I will kill him to silence him" Xu Huaiqing also understood.
"Yes, he must be worried, what if we ask him to withdraw his troops? Or report it to the emperor, so that his son and the three thousand Tatar soldiers will suffer misfortune." Wang Xian nodded and said: "So we have no choice but to deal with him. in the end"
"Yeah." Xu Huaiqing said in his heart, it turns out that he really wronged the military advisor, and thought he was hurting the beauty. But maybe, with his mouth, the military advisor can talk about life and death. Who knows what he is thinking in his heart?
While he was thinking wildly, he heard Delemu's voice: "Sir, the Wala scouts are going to search the mountain."
Xu Huaiqing laughed and scolded: "I thought they forgot that there is a mountain here."
"This is called darkness under the lamp." Wang Xian said with a proud smile: "We've seen everything we need to see, and it's time for us to leave." As they spoke, the two moved their sore limbs, and followed Delemu to touch the back. On the mountain, there are people with their heads in the mouth, horses with their mouths tied, and a hundred fine knights lurking silently.
The road down the mountain has long been surveyed and everyone knows it by heart. Delemu waved, and a hundred cavalrymen quietly descended the mountain without making a sound. It was not until they mounted their horses and rode five miles away that they encountered a patrolling Tatar scout.
The brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road. Taking advantage of the other party's confusion about the enemy and ourselves, Delemu had already led his men to kill him. When the bowstring sounded, the Tatar soldiers fell off their horses one after another, and the remaining people were killed by the whistling sabers. But the sound of warning copper whistles rang through the night sky, and their whereabouts were completely exposed.
"Let's go!" Wang Xian whistled, and a hundred fine cavalry were like arrows flying off the string. Taking advantage of the Tatars' panic, they rushed towards the north.
However, the Tatar scouts soon discovered the team traveling in the opposite direction and immediately pursued them.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 355 Ambush
The wild geese fly high in the moonlight, and the Chanyu escapes in the night.
"I want to chase the Qingqi away, but the heavy snow covers my bow and sword."
The strength of cavalry is not marching, but galloping. There is no difference between cavalry and infantry when marching, and because the provisions of the war horses are too heavy, they are slower than walking. But when the cavalry throws away their bottles and cans and gallops wildly, they can cover up to three hundred miles in one day.
At this moment, on the Mobei grassland, the rapid sound of horse hooves was like a storm, and the two cavalry parties were galloping at full speed. The one hundred cavalry in front were desperately trying to escape, and the hundreds of cavalry behind were desperately chasing. The distance between the two sides was always within a stone's throw. Because as long as they enter the shooting range of the pursuing troops, the carefully selected Tatar scouts will shoot deadly arrows with good accuracy even when running at full speed. And they don't need to shoot at people, they only need to hit the horses, so as long as the enemy cavalry slows down a little, no one can escape their bows and arrows.
The fleeing party did not have such a good thing. They could only stick to the horse's back and beat the horse desperately, just to go faster and faster, and the farther away from the enemy, the better.
Wang Xian was among the escaping party. Although his riding skills were already very good, they were far inferior to those of the Mongolians who combined man and horse. However, he couldn't resist the sweaty and bloody horse under his crotch. He started running. It was so fast that he didn't have to worry about it at all. Therefore, he is the most at ease and has the time to pay attention to the situation around him.
Xu Huaiqing did not have such a good life. Although his horse was also a horse and his riding skills were very good, he could not achieve the state of man-horse integration after all, and the consumption of the horse was great. Now the horse is more tired than other people's horses. , the speed also slowed down Sure enough, just as he reached the end of the team, he was shot in the horse's butt by an arrow.
The war horse was in pain, screamed and ran wildly, but it chased the team. But Xu Huaiqing had a pale expression on his face, because he knew that the horse would soon be unable to hold up any longer and would stumble
Just before the war horse collapsed, a hand reached out, lifted his collar and pulled him onto the back of another horse.
Xu Huaiqing lay on the horse to calm down. When he saw that Wang Xian had saved him, he was not happy and said in surprise: "Let me go quickly, do you want us to die together?"
"If I don't mess with you, who will die with you?" Wang Xian spat, slapped the horse's butt hard, and shouted: "Show me how awesome this bloody BMW is."
The horse seemed to understand human language. It neighed and galloped wildly. Although it was carrying two big men, it was still able to catch up with the team.
"Damn it, it is indeed a good horse." Xu Huaiqing was afraid of affecting the horse's running and did not dare to move, but it did not affect him and said with emotion: "I am really willing to have sex"
"He is even willing to give up his son, but he is also reluctant to part with a horse" Wang Xian said loudly: "He is better than his father. In fact, I should take him back to the Central Plains."
"Military advisor, don't talk about having sex yet, be careful behind your back," Xu Huaiqing reminded loudly when he saw that Wang Xian couldn't lie on the horse because of his presence.
"It's okay, I'm invulnerable." Wang Xian laughed strangely and galloped out.
The two sides chased each other from the fourth watch to dawn, running for nearly a hundred miles. At this time, there was a slight fish-belly dew in the east, and we could already see clearly a flat and wide hill directly ahead. At this time, the mounts of both sides were almost exhausted, and their speed was not as fast as before. Even Wang Xian's sweaty BMW was no exception Although it was a BMW, it was too strenuous to carry two big men.
What¡¯s even more unfavorable is that daybreak allowed the Tatars to shoot at a longer range. The leading soldier at the front aimed at the only one sitting on a horse, and shot out an arrow, hitting Wang Xianhou in the heart.
Wang Xianru was struck by lightning. His whole body fell forward, and his bones seemed to be broken. But the sharp wolf-toothed arrow also fell down and did not hit his back.
The leading soldier was startled, and immediately realized that he should be wearing something like chainmail, but it didn't matter, the horse's butt was bare. He took the second arrow, aimed at the red horse's butt, and listened to the sound of the bowstring. The arrow hit his eye socket, and he didn't even utter a scream. He fell into the dust like a piece of sack footage.
The Tatar cavalry was surprised and looked in the direction from which the bow and arrow came, and saw a heroic Mongolian woman standing on the hill. She was wearing hunting clothes, leather boots, with braids hanging down, and she was as beautiful as a flower. He held a long bow in his hand and had already cocked the second arrow.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I saw the jasper finger on her thumb loosened, and a loud arrow roared through the sky, and another cavalryman fell from his horse.
"Don't be afraid, she will rush over alone" The captain who led the pursuit roared. Before he could finish his words, he saw arrows all over the sky shooting from behind the hillside, covering the heads of the Tatar cavalry like hail.
"The evil arrow is Mingdi" This was the captain's last thought, and he was immediately shot to death by random arrows. Amidst the screams and howls, the Tatar cavalry fell on their backs, and more than a hundred cavalry rushing in front were shot down.
Fortunately, the elite Tatar scouts rushed forward with all their might, while those at the back tried their best to change direction, trying to avoid the deadly bows and arrows. However, at the same time, they heard the rumble of horse hooves, and countless cavalry wearing fur hats appeared on the hills, roaring and swooping down.
?Seeing an ambush, the Tatar cavalry was completely confused and immediately turned their horses and fled. But how can the Borzigit warriors, who have long been recuperating and waiting for a long time, allow the enemy, who has become exhausted, to escape?
The pursuit started again, but the direction changed, those who pursued became those who fled, and the speed was much slower than the enemy So the pursuit soon turned into a one-sided killing. Hundreds of Tatar cavalry were drowned in the mountains and plains in the blink of an eye. of Borzigit cavalry in the sea.
Seeing that the crisis was over, Wang Xian jumped off the poor red horse. Unexpectedly, his feet gave way and he sat down on the ground. It turned out that he had lost all feeling in his legs after riding a horse all night.
Baoyin also put away her hunting bow and ring finger, and pushed the hair from her forehead behind her ears with her jade hands. She didn't look like she had just killed someone with an arrow. Seeing his embarrassment, Baoyin had a slight smile on her lips, and then she became serious again, because she saw Wang Xian's cannibalistic look on his face.
"Didn't we agree to set up an ambush at forty miles?" Wang Xian said angrily: "How far have we run? It is definitely more than eighty miles."
"Ninety-two miles." Baoyin said lightly.
"Are you going to kill us?" If Wang Xian hadn't been able to stand up for a moment, he would have pounced on him seeing this posture.
"Aren't you dead?" Baoyin snorted coldly, turned away and said, "Who are you, and why do you care about me?"
"I" Wang Xian was angry for a moment and cursed: "You are really unorganized and undisciplined."
"My lord, please calm down, you missed one thing" Wu Wei whispered.
"What's up?"
"Reinforcements. My sister-in-law said that the scouts are pursuing us, and they are likely to be followed by reinforcements." Wu Wei said: "The distance of forty miles is not enough to throw off the Tatar reinforcements. It would take ninety miles to almost get enough time for a meal." Then he said: "Moreover, how can we destroy the Tatars without exhausting them to the extreme?"
"It makes sense." Wang Xian nodded, and in the blink of an eye he puffed his beard and glared: "But I almost died. That arrow just now, if I hadn't been protected by a treasure armor, I would have been wearing a candied haws." As he said Feeling a sharp pain in his back, he gritted his teeth and said, "Have a look, are the bones okay?"
"The bones are fine." Wu Wen quickly showed him a look and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law did this because you have a bloody horse, but I never expected you and Lao Xu to be on the horse together." Then he lowered his voice and said: " And seeing that the Lord had taken that arrow, my sister-in-law did not hesitate to expose herself to the enemy's range, and shot him to death before the Tatar soldier could shoot the second arrow"
"Damn, I didn't tell you earlier." Wang Xian immediately said awkwardly: "I made the mistake of blaming my benefactor." Then he smiled at Baoyin and said: "Your Excellency, you don't remember the faults of villains"
"Boring" Baoyin snorted coldly, got on his horse and walked away.
Wang Xian made a face at her, shrugged at Wu Wei, stood up slowly, and moved his hands and feet while observing the battlefield. He saw that the war was coming to an end, and most of the Wala scouts had been wiped out, with only a few fish that escaped the net running away. .
"Sir, what should we do next?" Xu Huaiqing changed his horse and asked.
"Retract the troops and march towards Hulan Huwenwen." Wang Xian wanted to get on the big red horse, but when he found the beast kicking his legs, he couldn't help laughing and scolding: "I'm angry because I'm tired of it." As he said this, he touched the big red horse's tail. He turned his back, looked at his palms and said, "Lao Jin is lying, why is the sweat of my sweaty horse not red?"
"Who is Lao Jin?" Xu Huaiqing and Wu Wei looked at each other and said, "Is he Bachelor Jin?"
"Uh, no." Wang Xian nodded and said vaguely: "Let's go."
The three thousand cavalry quickly withdrew from the battlefield, reunited with the Borzigit family waiting in the north, and then marched toward Hulan Huwenwen. Among the waiting crowd, there was also Daliba's messenger. He brought Daliba's message and told Wang Xian and Baoyin that Mahamu had heard that Arutai had come to seek bad luck, so he did not dare to fight. Now he has led the way. The tribe moved westward, so they no longer expected to join the Oara tribe.
"Well, it seems that there is no other way except going south." After hearing the message, Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "Abandon the baggage and head towards Hulanhuwenwen at full speed."
Half an hour later, Abdul led the Tatar support troops to arrive. They only saw dead bodies on the ground. Their nearly 500 elite scouts were completely wiped out. The army failed to win and was defeated first, which made Abdu furious. He wanted to lead his army to pursue and seek justice from the Oara army. However, they were held back by their subordinates, because they were in such a hurry that they only numbered 3,000 people, and the Wala army was said to have nearly 20,000 people, so they did not dare to pursue them rashly when they were well prepared.
Sure enough, when the news reached the rear, Arutai had the same view, but sent more scouts to investigate the enemy situation ahead. With this lesson learned, the Tatar scouts no longer dared to get too close to Wang Xian and the others. They only stayed far behind the scouts who had broken off the enemy's rear, unable to figure out the true situation of the enemy's army.
The armies of both sides retreated in large strides, followed cautiously, and each day they got closer to each other and suddenly lost their temperature
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 356: Golden Cicada Escapes from Its Shell
In order to preserve the physical strength of the troops, Arutai kept marching at a slow pace and followed the Oara army unhurriedly. After crossing the Tula River, the scouts reported that there were signs of a large Oara army hiding in the vast mountains that suddenly became cold Although the scouts did not dare to get too close because of the lingering power of the previous battle, they could still This sign can be judged from the smoke on the mountain, flying birds, the occasional braying of war horses, and the Wala scouts who desperately tried to stop them.
Arutai then ordered the army to set up camp behind the water, facing the vast mountains far away. So what if you, Mahamu, occupy the advantageous location? I won't go to the battlefield you set up, and wait until you can't stand it any longer and come out to fight me.
Arutai had a careful calculation. He knew that Mahamu was defeated at the hands of Emperor Yongle and suffered a lot of losses. He urgently needed to resume production in the past few months to preserve his vitality. Before he set off, he made some of the Tatar tribe's cattle and sheep into meat, leather armor and other military supplies, and sold some to the Duoyan tribe. In this way, only half of the original number of livestock was left in the tribe, and they relied on women, old and young You can take care of it. The men can fight against the Oara people without any distractions and sufficient military supplies.
Although this is actually overdrawing the future, if we can defeat Wala and recapture the Mobei Grassland, what is this loss?
Arutai has enough confidence to fight Mahamu. He firmly believes that the one who can't bear it first must be Mahamu.
War clouds once again enveloped the sky that suddenly became cold, but the battlefield entered a period of calm. Every day, there were only scouts from the two armies chasing each other, preventing each other from getting close to their camps, but there was no movement at all from the armies of both sides.
Two days later, it was the second solar term of autumn and the heat started. An autumn rain came unexpectedly, and the rain was heavy and long. The grassland became muddy, the bowstrings also lost their elasticity, and there was no possibility of a war between the two sides. However, they were more cautious to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity to steal the camp, so the scouts' actions became more frequent, and hand-to-hand encounters became more frequent, with casualties occurring every day.
But this sporadic fighting was not enough to change the tranquility of the battlefield. The occasional shouts of death were also covered by the rustle of the autumn rain
The rain hit the cowhide tent, making a crackling sound, which made Arutai a little upset. There had been no news from the other party for three days. This made him feel uneasy, so he called Arubalin to discuss it.
"Berlin, I am a little worried" He frowned and said slowly: "We haven't seen Mahamu's army until now. This is not in line with his temper."
"Indeed." Alubolin nodded and said, "But didn't he keep the wall clear last time and retreat until he suddenly lost his temperature before fighting the Ming army?" He said with a smile and said, "After a disastrous defeat, he , he should be more cautious.¡±
"You make sense." Arutai slowly shook his head and said, "But his opponent this time is me, not the Ming Emperor."
"What do you mean, Master?"
"In front of the Ming Emperor, it doesn't matter how he retreats, but in front of me, if he retreats in such a way, doesn't he feel that his prestige is ruined?" Arutai said solemnly: "Besides, I received a letter from the Chitra Ministry, saying that he should look at I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not that the Oara tribe moved westward.¡±
"In that case, let's test the attack once," Alubulin said: "We will know after one try."
"It should have been like this a long time ago." Arutai sighed: "I am a little too cautious."
Alubulin said: "When the rain stops, I will launch an attack."
"Don't wait for the rain to stop." Arutai shook his head and said, "I don't know when the rain will stop. It's not just pouring on our heads. You just need to test that their main force is still there, and you can retreat."
"Yes." Alu Bolin responded and went out to organize troops. At noon that day, he led an army of more than 10,000 people and cautiously approached the mountainous area where the Oara army was hiding.
"Holy shit," Wang Xian knew the Tatar army's movements at the top of the mountain immediately. He spat out the grass stems in his mouth and said, "You reacted very quickly." Until now, the situation was under his control. , the Tatar army had no doubts about the existence of the Oara army, thinking that Mahamu was luring the enemy deeper, and the Tatar scouts did not dare to make excessive mistakes because of the lessons learned from that ambush. It can be said that everything is under control.
After creating this favorable situation, Wang Xian led five hundred warriors to cut off the rear, and ordered Baoyin to immediately lead a large force to detour from the east, bypassing the Tatar front and heading south.
At that time, Baoyinqiqige firmly disagreed, saying that I didn¡¯t trust you to lead my warriors, and I would stop the attack while you and the large troops retreated first.
Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "You don't worry if I bring five hundred people, but you will feel safe if I bring two thousand five hundred people?"
"Yes." Baoyin is a beauty, and beauties can be unreasonable, both in ancient and modern times.
"That's nonsense." Wang Xian sighed, called her aside and said, "I know you want to take on this dangerous task yourself, but you have a more important mission - to lead the Borjiji tribe to survive, so you must Walk."
Baoyinqiqige stared deeply at Wang Xian, she really didn¡¯t understand, thisThe annoying bastard is obviously a selfish guy, but why does he always leave the danger to himself and give up the chance of survival to others at critical moments?
"Why?" she finally couldn't help but ask.
"Don't worry, I'm not falling in love with you" Wang Xian bared his teeth and said lightly: "The reason is very simple. I am a person and you are a member of the same clan. That's how it is."
"Don't you consider that if you die, everything will be meaningless?" Baoyin was numb to his hurtful words and still asked with concern.
"I will never die." Wang Xian gritted his teeth and waved his hand: "Stop talking about mourning and leave quickly.
"I will wait for you in the south." Baoyin looked at him deeply, her brows full of determination, and she gritted her silver teeth and said, "Although you hate me very much, if you die, I will still protect you." "I will be widowed forever." He pulled out his knife, cut off one side of his braid, threw it in front of Wang Xian, then mounted his horse and left.
Watching her leaving, Wang Xian bent down and picked up the section of hair. It was like satin and felt so good.
"Sir, let me stay." Seeing Baoyin leaving, Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing both came over, the former said softly.
"It's better that I stay." Xu Huaiqing also said.
"Let's all go." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Don't worry about me, I have a bloody horse and I can escape faster than anyone else."
"I'm just afraid that when the time comes, you will be dragged down by others." The two worried.
"I will keep my distance. If you don't go far away, I will also grease the soles of my feet." Wang Xian confidently said: "Let Arutai continue to wait here."
After the large army moved quietly under the cover of night, Wang Xian not only had to lead 500 cavalrymen to pretend to be scouts and block Oala's scouts in front of the formation, but also burned horse dung on the mountain and waved the flagpole to pretend that tens of thousands of troops were here. Very busy. Seeing that the large army was almost gone, Wang Xian also began to think about whether to leave while it rained.
But obviously, Arutai was not as stupid as he thought, and actually sent troops to attack in the rain at this time.
"Sir, what should we do?" Delemu asked anxiously.
"Nonsense, run away." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and whistled, "Brothers, the wind is blowing hard."
Although most of the Borzigit warriors could not understand what he was saying, they understood what Wang Xian meant and quickly retreated to the mountain, taking their idle horses with them, and fled towards the back mountain.
"Go west." Wang Xian had already thought that the large army was fleeing east, so they went west.
At this time, the vanguard of the Tatar army cautiously approached the mountain pass. They did not encounter any Oara troops along the way, which made them even more cautious. They actually reined in their horses in front of the mountain pass and stopped moving forward.
It was under Alu Bolin's forced order that a centurion ventured into the valley. After a while, the centurion came out and said with a ghostly expression: "There is no one in the valley. There are only some flagpoles and a tree." Piles of horse manure"
"What did you say?" Alu Bolin was shocked, and immediately led the people into the mountains. Sure enough, not a single human hair could be seen, only some scarecrows wearing helmets, various flagpoles, and embers. piles of horse manure.
"The Suspicion Formation" Alubulin said these four words with difficulty from between his teeth, and his vision almost went dark and he fell off his horse.
After receiving the report, Arutai also quickly came to the valley and saw the scene in front of him. An old face was as ugly as it could be.
The generals were so angry that they asked for orders to raise troops to catch up.
Arutai calmed down, and now it was clear, 'Mahamu, taking advantage of his overly stable mentality, sent part of the army as rearguard, while the majority of the army fled back to the northwest. Of course he was angry when he thought that he had been tricked, but the anger and anger in Alutai over the years had made him calm at any time and asked: "Where did they escape? "
"The scout reported that we should go west." Alubrin said. "It seems that the news from Chitra's tribe is correct. Mahamu has fled to the west."
"This old guy has been arrogant all his life. I didn't expect that he would change his gender in just one battle." Arutai sighed, judging from old experience, it's a bad idea. Seeing that everyone was mourning for their heirs, he smiled and said: "What's wrong with this? We took back the Mobei grassland without any effort. Isn't it what we want?"
When the generals heard this, they were relieved. "Don't you think the Grand Master is going to pursue you?"
"Of course we have to chase him. Mahamu can go back, but his population, cattle and horses must be left behind for me," Arutai said with a cold smile.
"They are driving animals and families, so they can't run fast." Abdul also got excited: "We will chase them with all our strength, and we will catch up with them soon."
"Well, chase." Arutai thought for a while and said, "Abdu, you are the vanguard and chase those Walas with all your strength. Bolin, you go hand in hand with him and support each other when encountering situations. I will lead the main force to follow closely behind. Even if we catch up to the Ili River, we still have to catch up with Mahamu."
"Yes" all the generals responded in unison. The soldiers were very fast and set off despite the rain.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 357: Sacrifice
Wang Xian and the others fled hundreds of miles in the rain. Just when they wanted to take a breath, they realized that the Tatar army was chasing them.
"You're so damn fast," Wang Xian cursed, and had no choice but to lead the remaining three hundred warriors to continue running. Fortunately, when the large army left, enough horses were left for them. They rode three horses each and took turns to change horses. Finally, they finally No more worrying about horsepower.
Wang Xian led his soldiers to flee to the southwest. After a day, they ran for more than 200 miles and were exhausted, trapped and exhausted. The Tatar army was fooled but still pursued them like maggots on their tarsal bones.
"What the hell, what happened?" During a short break, Wang Xian had a lawsuit on his forehead. He really couldn't figure it out. Supposedly, the other party should have discovered that they were just a team of several hundred people and should go after Mahamu. It's right to have a large force, so why are you clinging to them and not letting go?
Little did they know that the Tatar army hated these Wala scouts who were playing tricks on them, and Abdul, who led the vanguard, was stubborn. Even if they knew that they were a small force, they still pursued them and wanted to catch them no matter what. Let them vent their anger.
I can¡¯t get rid of these flies anymore, what should I do now? On the battlefield, decisions need to be made against the clock, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.
Wang Xian looked at the crowd of Borzigit warriors around him. They were all looking at him with big eyes and small eyes. He couldn't help but blame him: "Why are you all talking about what to do?"
The Borzigit warriors just laughed because they couldn't understand what he was talking about.
"Smile, laugh, laugh," Wang Xian said angrily, "I'm already desperate, but I'm still laughing."
"Sir, don't be angry," Delem said with a grin: "The moment our brothers stayed, they made plans to sacrifice for the people. But we never expected that with your dignity, you would actually live and die with us, which makes us extremely sad. I am so moved that there is nothing I can do in return, we are all willing to work together to find a way out for you.¡±
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"My lord, I'm sorry." Delemu waved his hand, and two soldiers immediately came forward and tied him up.
"Let me go, what do you want?" Although there are two explanations for their behavior, over the past few days, Wang Xian has deeply realized what a loyal and brave group of men they are. So he didn't think that they would betray him at all, but he somewhat understood their intentions.
The Borzigit warriors helped him sit up on the horse. Delemu said to the twenty selected warriors: "You protect the Lord as he goes south. The Lord is our Borzigit's great benefactor. You are all dead." Well, we can¡¯t let anything happen to adults.¡±
"Yes" the twenty warriors responded in unison, speaking in Mongolian of course, but the determination on their faces was clearly visible.
"You bastard, let me go quickly." Seeing that he guessed correctly, Wang Xian became anxious and cursed: "I have never been a deserter in my life."
"Sir, you are not a deserter. You have saved too many people, including our Borzigit tribe." Delat's Chinese was very stiff, but full of emotion: "Now the Tatars are hot on their heels. "We can't escape if we just run away, so we fight with the Tatars at the mouth of the duck mouth to cover your escape."
"What a fool you are," Wang Xian scolded, "Sacrificing three hundred people for me alone, what a fool you are."
"This account is not confusing. Although I am not half as smart as your Excellency, I know that the lives of five hundred of us combined are not as valuable as yours alone." Delehmu said sternly: "You can return to the Central Plains alive, even if you look at Our face will also be taken care of by our Borzigit tribe. With your care, our tribe can survive on the land of Ming Dynasty."
"" Wang Xian burst into tears. Wang Xian was speechless. He looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with tears.
"There is no time to say more, sir, you must leave quickly." Delemu grabbed Wang Xian's arm tightly and said loudly: "Sir, please promise us not to hurt us again. Please treat her well. We will give her You kowtow." As he said, three hundred people all knelt down.
Wang Xian nodded heavily, tears streaming down his cheeks
"Let's go." Delemu slapped the big red horse's back with all his strength. The BMW was in pain and rushed out with Wang Xian. The twenty selected guards looked deeply at the clansmen who stayed behind and followed Wang Xian away.
"Line up and block." As soon as Wang Xian and others left, Delemu shouted loudly: "Let them see that our men from the Borzigit tribe are the real warriors."
From the north, a large group of Tatar cavalry charged
Fighting against the Tatar pursuers with three hundred men was like using a mantis as a chariot. In just half an hour, the three hundred warriors were killed by ten times the enemy force. The seriously injured Delemu was brought to Abdul. Looking at the bloody man, Abdul said coldly: "Tell me, which tribe are you from?"
"Borzigit" Delemu whispered.
"He's from Tariba." Abdul said, "Where is he now?"
"West." Delemu said.
"Then why did you run south?" Abdul asked.
"In order to get rid of you" Delemu answered every question.
"How many others have run away?"
"Gone¡¡"
"Liar" Abdu snorted, and his men stepped on Delehmu's thigh with visible bone injuries. The pain made his face turn pale and he was sweating profusely, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent.
"He is quite a man." Abdul said coldly, "I can spare your life if you tell the truth."
"Bah" What he answered was a mouthful of bloody phlegm. Although they all had a death wish, Delemu watched his brothers fall one by one and still wanted to bite his bones.
Ab didn't even try to avoid him, but he spat in his face. He became so angry that he drew his sword and chopped off his head. But when he saw that his eyes were still round and glaring at him, Ab was so frightened that he kicked the bloody man. Kicked in the head
"Taiji, let's withdraw our troops." After Abdu finished his battle, the person next to him whispered: "The grand master meant for us to move westward, and now we are already two hundred miles south."
"Someone still ran away" Abdul looked at the horse hoof prints on the ground and said with a sullen face.
"Looking at it like this, there are no more than twenty riders at most," his subordinates advised, "It's not worth pursuing anymore."
"Well" Abdu nodded. After the killing just now, his anger had almost been vented. Thinking that business was more important, he left a team of 100 people to go south to continue searching. He led a large force to the northwest. He had to Make up for the lost time quickly.
Although the centurion who was left behind was Abdul's personal army. But their number was too small. On this vast prairie, for fear of encountering enemy reinforcements or hostile tribes, they had almost no motivation to pursue them. They only pursued them symbolically for more than a hundred miles before returning.
So from this point of view, the significance of Delem's sacrifice does not lie in how long they blocked the pursuers, but in that they used their sacrifice to make the Tatars lose their target. Abdul could pursue hundreds of enemy troops, but he had no interest in the fish that slipped through the net, let alone his men.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
At this moment, those few fish that slipped through the net were walking alone on the endless prairie. The grassland is so big, these twenty riders are like a few sesame seeds on the sesame seeds, so small and delicate
Wang Xian was tightly protected by twenty guards in the middle. His ties had been loosened, but it would be useless to go back now. It would only make Delemu's sacrifices go to waste. So Wang Xian and the others' only choice now is to go south, south quickly.
Wang Xian rode on the horse and let the horse gallop, but he never calmed down. Although he knew that kindness should not control the army, he thought that his life was purchased with the sacrifice of hundreds of people. His mood was extremely heavy. Perhaps this is a normal thing for people of this era, but for Wang Xian, it was a heavy blow. He always felt that he was no nobler than others, but the Borzigit warriors were willing to sacrifice three hundred people to escape for him, which made him immersed in pain and could not extricate himself.
Fortunately, the Tatars really lost interest in pursuing. Wang Xian and the others walked cautiously for several days, but still did not see the pursuers. Then they felt relieved and hurried towards the Hanhai Corridor.
They were lightly equipped and had enough horses to replace them. After just two days of non-stop work, they arrived at the edge of the Mobei grassland. Looking to the north, they saw endless green grassland, and to the south was the vast desert with thousands of miles of yellow sand. Yellow and green are distinct and naturally overdone. This rare beauty did not please Wang Xian, because he got bad news The large army that had set off a few days before them was wandering at the entrance of the Hanhai Corridor and had not yet entered.
This made Wang Xian furious. Baoyin, this woman, is too emotional.
When he hurried to the camp under the leadership of the messenger, he saw Baoyin coming out with a face full of joy.
"Why are you holding back?" Wang Xian scolded with a dark face: "We are working hard to gain time, we are not letting you, the eldest lady, be emotional."
Baoyin was stunned, not knowing what he meant. "What's so sentimental?"
"Isn't it because you are waiting for me?" Wang Xian said with an expression on his face: "Although I am very touched, this is too ridiculous."
"No." Baoyin said very crisply this time: "Tatar troops are stationed in Guangwu Town, should we fly there?
"Uh" It turned out that he was being sentimental. Wang Xian was quite embarrassed and said: "That's it."
"We are all fools. We can't get through without your guidance, so we have to wait for you to come. Now are you satisfied?" Baoyin has grown so big that no one has said a harsh word to her before she met Wang Xian. Only the guy always scowled and cursed at her. But she couldn't let go of him more and more. She just didn't want to go into the desert until he came back. She hatesShe had to give him her whole heart, but he wanted to throw her on the ground and step on her, which frustrated the proud Mongolian princess.
Finally, when Baoyin came back to her senses, her worries and grievances turned into rolling tears, sliding down her white cheeks
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 358 The Great Gobi
When it was known that only about twenty of the five hundred warriors were left, Baoyin's tears were like bursting from a dam, which made people very distressed.
Wang Xian also thought of Delemu¡¯s instructions and couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went too far, don¡¯t be sad.¡±
It¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t apologize. When he apologized, Baoyin cried harder, covering her little mouth with tears rolling down her face, just like pear blossoms with rain. Wang Xian looked at him and secretly cursed himself as a bastard, so he had to change the subject and said: "How many troops are stationed in Guangwu Town?"
"Three thousand." Baoyin is a girl who understands the general situation, and this trick really works. While wiping her tears, she told Wang Xian what happened after the farewell. It turned out that Arutai was cautious by nature, and he did not forget to consider the retreat when the army advanced, so he sent his third son to lead the army to station here. "Actually, it's not much. I discussed with Brother Wu and Brother Xu. If it doesn't work, we can capture Guangwu Town. I'm just waiting for you to make a decision."
"Alas" Wang Xian sighed, but he couldn't muster any fighting spirit at all. He sat slowly on the sand mixed with yellow grass, and after a while he said: "No fighting."
"Okay." Baoyin didn't ask why, nodded and listened to his next words.
"You don't ask why?" Wang Xian put his hands behind his head and said with a tired face.
"Of course you have your reasons." Baoyin was originally angry with him, but seeing that his face had become high cheekbones, thin, and his eyes were bloodshot, she couldn't help but feel distressed and couldn't be angry anymore. Come, still cooperate and ask: "Why?"
"Because there has been enough blood." Wang Xian said with a look of pain on his face: "There are only a few people in Borzigit, and five hundred people died in one go. No more people can die, otherwise what will happen to Borzigit?" Isn't it the end of being annexed if we gain a foothold in Hetao?" During this time of fighting alongside Delemu and the others, he had fallen deeply in love with these kind and brave Borzigit people. He could not forget the Borzigit brothers who died trying to protect him. He could no longer let their people bleed.
Baoyin looked at the real sadness on his face, nodded, and said softly: "It's all up to you."
After a night's rest, Wang Xian walked out of the tent the next day, but the fatigue on his face was even heavier. He didn't sleep a wink all night for the escape of these two thousand five hundred people.
After a simple wash, Wu Wei brought a pot of broth and some thick flour cakes and invited Wang Xian to have breakfast.
"Is the food good?" Wang Xian had no appetite, so he took a spoonful of soup and tasted it, and said, "I can also eat mutton soup."
"My lord, your tongue has nothing to do with it?" Wu Wei said with a smile: "This is not mutton, this is rabbit meat." He said in a low voice: "My sister-in-law got up early in the morning to get a shot in order to replenish your body." He smiled and said: "Sister-in-law is very kind to you. Please eat it while it's hot."
"I just saw a silly rabbit and shot it by the way." At this time, Baoyin came over and whispered to Wu Wei: "Brother Wu, you should call me Baoyin. I can't bear the title of sister-in-law "
"Alas" Wang Xian scratched his head guiltily, changed the topic and asked, "How much food is left?"
"There's still half a month left." Wu Wei thought about it and said truthfully: "A lot of food was lost during the retreat. This is the result of frugality."
"Yeah." It was pretty much what Wang Xian expected. He reluctantly drank a bowl of soup, then pushed the whole bowl of meat to Baoyin and said, "Give it to the wounded man. I'm tired of eating meat."
"You just don't want to eat it." Baoyin bit her lips tightly, tears rolling in her eye sockets.
"Are you feeling unwell, sir?" Wu Wei frowned, looked at Wang Xian, and stretched out his hand to check his pulse: "The pulse is slippery, you are sick from overwork, and the wind and cold have entered your body. You need to rest, sir."
"What, are you sick?" Baoyin's little emotion was immediately thrown away, and she hurriedly stepped forward to check.
"Don't worry, it's just a minor cold. I'm in good health. When have I ever gotten sick? It only takes a few days." Wang Xian withdrew his hand and said with a careless smile: "It's more important to talk about business." He said seriously. Said: "I am not going to take the Hanhai Corridor. I will go through the Great Gobi from here as I originally thought."
"Your Majesty, I don't want to let anyone die in Borzigit anymore. I understand your feeling." Wu Wei frowned and said, "But it would take more than a month to travel across the two thousand miles of Gobi Desert. With so many people and animals, we don't need enough." How can we get out with little food and water?"
"It's easy to say there's a shortage of food. Can we kill the horses?" Wang Xian had already made up his mind and said, "As for the lack of water, there is actually no shortage of water in the Gobi Desert. I remember seeing springs from time to time on the way here."
"But nine times out of ten, it is bitter and salty. Not only will it not quench your thirst, it will actually drink you to death." Wu Weidao said.
"As long as there is water, I have a way to make people drink it." Wang Xian now regrets why he didn't insist on his opinion and had to pay such a high price before going back to the old path. But in fact, if he had not been desperate, he would not have decided to take this big risk.
"Sir, if your method doesn't work by then, no one will be able to get out of the desert." Wu Wei had to remind him.
"Don't worry, I have already tested it. As long as I can find water, I can do it." Wang Xian said lightly. In the days after Su Lan suddenly became hypothermic, he did some exploration. It was precisely because of his confidence that he dared to mention crossing the desert again.
"Yes." Wu Wei obeyed, looked at Baoyin and said, "Sister-in-law, what do you think?"
"Okay." Baoyin had known about it for a long time, so it was no surprise. When he nodded and passed on the order, all the Borzigit people looked panicked. In their eyes, the Great Gobi Desert is sacred and terrifying, and the Hanhai Corridor is the passage given to them by the Immortal God. Otherwise, they will definitely die if they go any other way.
"But Baoyin Qiqige firmly supports Wang Xian's decision. She believes that Wang Xian will take her people out of the desert. Bie Ji expressed his support, and the tribesmen naturally stopped saying anything and silently started preparing as Wang Xian asked.
Wang Xian¡¯s request was very simple: kill the excess horses, cook the horse meat and dry it into meat, and sew the horse hides into large and small water bags to store as much water as possible. For the Mongolians who regarded horses as their friends, it was very difficult for them to kill the horses, but Baoyin fully cooperated with Wang Xian and persuaded the tribesmen to act as ordered.
At dawn five days later, the team killed the extra horses, threw away all the baggage, and entered the vast Gobi desert with almost nothing except water, food and tents.
"We want to cross the desert from now on." Wang Xian's illness seemed to be cured. He stood on a big red stone and gave the final encouragement to everyone: "In order to survive and to run towards a better life, we must grit our teeth and persevere." , believe me, as long as we insist on doing what I say, we will definitely conquer this Malle Gobi." After saying that, carrying a thirty-pound water bag, he took the lead and walked into the vast Gobi.
"The Borzigits and two hundred Han Chinese were also carrying water on their backs like himthe men weighed thirty kilograms and the women twenty kilograms, and they advanced silently behind him. Except for the sick and injured, everyone walked, while the horses carried water, food, and tents, which could no longer add to the burden.
"Military advisor, is Male Gobi your new name for the Great Gobi?" Xu Huaiqing moved closer to Wang Xian, overcoming the water on his back.
"Why do you look down on me?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "I have a lot of energy."
"My brother, why are you being so polite?" Xu Huaiqing said with a smile, "I, Old Xu, just have a lot of strength, so if you don't use it, it will be in vain." He said with his mouth, not far away: "If you are energetic, please help your brothers and sisters." Baoyin. She was also carrying twenty kilograms of water. The tribesmen wanted to help her carry it, but she firmly refused.
"Silly woman." Wang Xian sighed: "She wasn't like this originally, was she?"
"People change." Xu Huaiqing said in a rare philosophical tone: "After so many things, she is no longer the same person. Big Lieba has a good vision, and my sister-in-law is a person who can shoulder the burden."
"You're asking for trouble." Wang Xian muttered and walked towards Baoyin. Xu Huaiqing shouted from behind: "Military advisor, you haven't answered me yet?"
"Yes, I wanted to show my contempt for it, so I gave it this name." Wang Xian replied with a shrug, walked to Baoyin and picked up the water bag on her back. Baoyin saw it was him a long time ago, but she lowered her head and refused to let go.
"Let go." Wang Xian whispered.
Baoyin shook his head.
Wang Xian forcefully broke off her hand. Baoyin clenched her fist tightly and whispered: "I'm not one of you, don't pull any strings."
"Ha." Wang Xianxin said that it was really retribution in this world. Why did these words sound so familiar? He grabbed the water bag and said: "I promised Delemu and the others that I will treat you well in the future."
Originally, Baoyin felt sweet when she saw him coming to help her, but when she heard what he said, her expression suddenly changed, and she took it back and said, "No, no need."
"Just use it, just need it." Wang Xian grabbed it.
"No need, no need." Baoyin snatched it back again.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two of them were fighting for each other like children. Finally, by accident, the water bag was torn, and the precious water gushes out. The two of them were in a hurry now. Baoyin quickly grasped the mouth with his hands, and Wang Xian used his leather robe to catch the spilled water, but it didn't spill a few drops on the ground. Their cooperation was perfect.
Looking at their dancing-like movements, Xu Huaiqing shook his head and said: "There is really a tacit understanding. Who would believe that they are not a couple?"
"These are happy enemies." Wu Wei smiled and said with emotion: "There has to be someone who softens completely so that there will be no more quarrels." He could see that both of them had character problems, and Wang Xian was tough. Sometimes, Baoyin is soft, and when Wang Xian is soft, Baoyin is hard, just like sitting on a seesaw, always unable to find balance.
In that compartment, someone found an empty water bag and asked them to pour the water in. After finishing, Wang Xian put the water bag on his back and returned to the court like a victorious general.
Baoyin stamped her feet. Sana didn't say anything to her, but she laughed again.
In this relatively pleasant atmosphere, the team advanced towards the depths of the Great Gobi.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The grassland full of vitality has been left far behind, and they have entered the restricted area of ??life.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 359 The wind and sand are so strong
Gobi is Mongolian, meaning the land where official vegetation grows. Wang Xian and the others marched on this barren land. Their eyes were empty and vast. The clouds and mountains were far away, and the desert was vast. They looked vast and spectacular.
But if you keep your feet on the ground, you will only feel helpless and hopeless. The long stretch of yellow sand and gravel stretches to the sky with no end in sight. There is no water source, not a trace of green. There were no birds in the sky, no animals on the ground, not even a trace of life. Walking on the Gobi Desert feels more desolate and desolate than the desert, as if walking at the end of life. If you are walking alone, I am afraid that you will be destroyed psychologically first.
There are many benefits to traveling in a team. Helping and encouraging each other will give people the courage to overcome difficulties and defeat nature. Of course, the premise is to obey orders and follow instructionsobey Wang Xian's instructions.
On Wang Xian¡¯s shoulders were the life and death of these two thousand and five hundred people, but he was also blind. If he didn¡¯t have a compass in his hand that could tell the difference between east, west, north and south, he would definitely get lost with his team.
There was hot and stinging sand under our feet, and the air we breathed in was scorching. The team fell silent because they had to conserve their energy, and no one spoke anymore. In order to avoid direct sunlight, they covered their heads with robes, leaving only their eyes and nostrils outside, but everyone was still sweating profusely.
But water cannot be drunk casually. Wang Xian's experience in his previous life told Wang Xian that drinking large gulps of water will turn a lot of water into urine, causing a huge waste. The correct method is to sip in small sips until the mouth is completely moist. , then swallow slowly. And you can't just drink if you want. You are not allowed to drink water without permission within the time and distance, otherwise military law will be imposed.
After Wang Xianzhen chopped off the head of a brother who secretly drank water because he was thirsty, everyone was stunned. They let their lips crack and burned, and they didn't dare to touch the water in the water bag without permission.
After the brother was buried, Wang Xian wiped away his tears, glanced at everyone coldly, and hissed: "If you really can't bear it, you can drink your own urine. I don't care how much you drink."
"Everyone thought he was talking angrily, but it wasn't until they saw Wang Xian drinking his own urine that they realized what he was saying was true. "Ninety-nine percent of urine is water, which can be used to replenish water. It would be a pity to waste it."
No one thought that they would drink their own urine one day, but after Wang Xian demonstrated in person, they opened a door for their defense. When they were extremely thirsty and it was not time to drink water, they actually drank their own urine. of urine. Although the taste is a bit strong, it really quenches thirst, and everyone drinks it without any psychological barriers. It's a pity that I drink less water and urinate less
Women are not so lucky. They are more ashamed than men, and it is inconvenient to urinate Fortunately, women's endurance is naturally stronger than men, so they can endure it.
Wang Xian forced himself to be cold and hardened. In fact, this war trip had already tempered him to a very cold and hardened nature. But if he wanted to lead the people to create the miracle of life and get out of this great desert, he must be even more ruthless and enforce orders and prohibitions. Never negotiable.
"Few people can realize that behind his ruthlessness there are actually deep feelings. If it weren't for his love for them, why would he be here? Just forcefully invade Guangwu Town. Anyway, it was not him who had to make the sacrifice, he could definitely break through the Tatar defense line.
Wang Xian cannot explain, nor is he able to explain, because his own condition is terrible. Before he recovered from his illness, he embarked on an extremely cruel trek through the Gobi. He obviously felt weak all over and his steps were sluggish, but nothing happened to him, the leader, otherwise who would lead the long line of people behind him out of the Gobi?
Day after day, he gritted his teeth and walked ahead. Every day, the team rushed on the road at dawn in the morning, and set up camp to rest after three poles of sunrise. The march did not exceed two hours in a day, and the march did not exceed forty miles in a day. Unless it is cloudy, I will walk more.
This is to avoid heatstroke and excessive consumption caused by heat. Walking in the desert under the scorching sun for an hour is guaranteed to cause heatstroke to no matter how strong a person is. Even if the sun turns westward in the afternoon, the entire Gobi Desert is still steaming hot. Walking on it will still consume a lot of energy and can easily lead to fatigue and thirst.
At night, the temperature in the Gobi dropped sharply, but it was too cold, and you would get sick from the cold during the march. Therefore, Wang Xian simply asked the soldiers to concentrate on walking for two hours a day and sleep in tents for the rest of the time. This could not only reduce consumption but also restore physical strength. In fact, it lasted longer than overdrafting.
But even under such extremely strict requirements, the two most critical indicators - water storage capacity and mileage, still exceeded Wang Xian's expectations.
The amount of water stored was much less than expected. Afterwards, Wang Xian thought to himself that it was because he had forgotten the factor of evaporation. The damn Gobi was too hot, and the water bag sewn from horsehide was not very airtight, so a large amount of water was used. The water evaporates along the cracks at the top of the bladder.
The marching mileage was also slower than expected. This is because he forgot to consider the factor of wind and sand The wind in Mobei is very frequent, and it turns into a sandstorm when it rolls on the Gobi. When it comes, yellow tornadoes roll through the sky and fly sand and rocks. If there is no tent, It's really hard to survive under cover, let alone march against the wind. Sometimes the wind blows for a whole day, which of course delays things.
When camping that day, everyone set up tents and got in to escape the heat and drink water. Wang Xian also lay down in the tent. He only drank some water but didn't eat anything, and fell into a drowsy sleep. But the pain that felt like pins and needles all over his body made it difficult for him to sleep well. Tossing and turning until the sun went down and the Gobi desert turned cold, he pushed himself up again and inspected the preparations for dinner The team had two meals a day, which were also strictly controlled. One time before departure in the morning, and now another time, every time It's a small bowl of victory noodles with a piece of horse meat added to it.
"Horse meat is something that will cause stomach upset if people eat too much of it. However, the herdsmen have experience in eating horse meat. When cooking, they use purified blood water to make horse meat, so the problem will not be too big. But that is for people who are in good health. Wang Xian is weak these days. He has a stomachache after eating horse meat. But just eating grains is not enough. In order to supplement enough vitamins and inorganic salts, he has to eat them. Fortunately, not Diarrhea'The meat is rotten in the pot,' Wang Xian comforted himself.
After holding on and checking the food, grass and water, Wang Xian sat down on the still hot gravel, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "The problem is very serious"
"The food is barely enough, mainly due to lack of water. We can only last for five days" Wu Wei sighed: "Although we brought as much water as possible, we have to supply 2,500 people, which consumes too much. "
"If you can't, continue to kill the horses." Wang Xian's throat felt like it was on fire, his ears were buzzing, and he said slowly: "First make sure people drink water, and don't let animals and people compete for water."
"Even if all the horses are killed, it will only last for five more days." Wu Wei licked his cracked lips and said, "We must add water, otherwise there will be a big problem."
"It won't rain," Wang Xian said helplessly, "I can't even find a spring, and it's hard for a clever woman to make porridge without rice."
"Sir, how long do you have to wait for this?" Xu Huaiqing, with sunken eyes and cracked skin, came over and asked.
"Judging from the current situation, we have walked almost half the distance." Wang Xian's forehead was hot. When he wiped it with his sleeve, no sweat beads were found: "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. I don't believe that there is a road along the way. "I can't come across a single spring." He didn't understand why he encountered several springs every few days on the Hanhai Corridor. How come he couldn't come across a water source even though he was crossing the Gobi Desert from a hundred miles away?
¡°As everyone knows, the experience of the ancients was tempered over time with their lives and time. The Hanhai Corridor they discovered was actually due to the river water veins underground in that area. There are no water veins in the ground elsewhere, so where can we find springs?
"Please take someone to find water." Xu Huaiqing swallowed hard and felt his throat hurt. This was a symptom of lack of water.
"Brother Xu, don't worry," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "It will get dark soon. It will be so dark that it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack. It will waste the strength of the soldiers."
"Sir, you should rest first. There is a shortage of medical treatment in this vast Gobi desert," Xu Huaiqing said with red eyes, "Your illness is getting worse day by day."
"It's not a medical problem," Wu Wei said with a face full of shame after hearing this: "You have a fever now. You need to drink more water, you need to stay away from the heat, and you need to worry less. You can't achieve these three points"
"Let me tell you, I seem to be suffering from a terminal illness. Don't make a fuss about it." Wang Xian's voice became hoarse, like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other. He forced himself to stand up and turned around to see Baoyin standing with red eyes. There.
At this time, the sun is setting in the west, the sun is setting over the Gobi Desert, the distant horizon is shining with golden light, and the Great Gobi Desert reveals its rare gentle side Or maybe it is because of the worried tears of this peerless beauty that people feel that the Gobi Desert has become softer. Bar?
Wang Xian suddenly remembered a song that he remembered for a long time, and it seemed to go like this:
¡° Even if the sea of ????fruit is dry, there is still a drop of tear.
That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been waiting for in vain for you, a thousand reincarnations.
Suddenly looking back, I cut off the constant fetters.
All your pride can only fly in the painting.
Under the sunset in the desert, who is the person playing the flute?
Quicksand and quicksand are flying all over the sky, who is pining for you? ,
The tear he shed when he saw Baoyin was blown into the air by the wind, and finally fell into his heart. At that moment, Wang Xian's heart finally softened. For a long time, he opened a smile to Baoyin that he had never opened before. It was a smile as pure and sincere as the desert sand without any calculation.
He whispered: "I'm fine, don't worry."
This hoarse and unpleasant voice was like the sound of nature to Baoyin, melting the snow-capped mountains in her heart and turning her desert green. Baoyin ran two steps quickly, threw herself into his arms, and hugged his waist tightly. She buried her head in his arms and let tears pour out.
Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing stood far away, watching the setting sun stretch their shadows until they merged into one. Lao Xu wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "Oh, the wind and sand are so strong"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 360 The Kiss of Death
When setting off the next day, Baoyin asked Wang Xian to get on the carriage. Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "I'm not sick. After sleeping for a night, I became more energeticahem" He shrugged He coughed violently into his shoulder.
"How long are you going to be brave?" Baoyin asked with red eyes.
"It's not that I want to show off," Wang Xian sighed: "So many people are looking at me, and my performance will directly affect morale. I have to hold on even if I hold on"
"Then I'll carry a water bag for you, that's okay." Baoyin's tears rolled in her eye sockets. The tears she had not shed in the first ten years of her life were all made up in this month.
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded, and Baoyin took the water bag, carried it on his back, and followed him step by step, worried that he would fall at any time.
It was Wu Wei who found a stick for Wang Xian to lean on, and the situation improved a lot. However, water and food shortages, especially the former, still seriously threatened the team. As a last resort, Wang Xian had to reduce the daily water consumption per person to half, so that he could survive for a few more days.
But there is still at least half the distance to go. Passive cost-cutting is not the answer. We must also increase revenue. In order to find water sources, Wang Xian took advantage of the cool period before sunset to send more than ten teams to look for water wherever he went.
But it was too difficult to find a water source in the Great Gobi. It was completely beyond Wang Xian's previous expectations. He remembered that the book said that there was obviously no shortage of underground water in the Great Gobi, but why couldn't he find it?
Wang Xian also wanted to use the temperature difference between day and night to condense water. He asked people to dig a sand pit and lay a layer of horsehide in the sand pit, with the inner membrane facing up, and compact the surrounding area with sand. Leave it there overnight, and then put it under the sun the next morning. Go get it before it comes out. According to his experience in the sudden and sudden hypothermia experiment, there should be a lot of water on it. But he ignored that the Gobi Desert was extremely rich, there was no water vapor at all, and the condensed water was only slightly wet for hands, so it was impossible to drink it.
But he couldn't waver in his confidence. Once he wavered, the morale of the entire team was ruined. Only by remaining optimistic and believing that water would be found soon could everyone have the confidence to go on.
But always drawing cakes could not satisfy his hunger, and always saying that he could find water could not quench his thirst. Wang Xian had no choice but to send more people to search for water in all directions. Even he himself dragged his sick body and walked more than ten miles to find the life-saving water source. .
Baoyin was worried that something might happen to him, so she followed him closely. Wang Xian asked her to go back and not be with him, but she didn't even listen.
Every afternoon in the desolate Gobi, a scene like this occurs. A man is trudging in front with a stick, and a woman is trudging behind with water on her back. The two of them can spend the entire afternoon without saying a word until it gets dark. The man Turning around, the woman followed him silently back to the camp.
Such a scene has nothing to do with romance, it only makes people feel the cruelty of nature. Even the person involved has no energy to imagine. This is such a unique period in their lives. He just wants to find water, and she just wants to protect him.
Until that day, Wang Xian suddenly stopped and Baoyin behind him almost bumped into him. He raised his head strangely and saw him staring blankly into the distance. Following his gaze, Baoyin was surprised to see a green grassland in the distance and a rippling blue lake.
The two people were stunned by the grassland lake that suddenly jumped out on the horizon. After a long while, Baoyin realized what she was doing, hugged Wang Xian's arm tightly, and said with great surprise: "Have we left the Gobi?"
Wang Xian looked thoughtful. He shook his head in a daze. It was still early to look at the map. How could he just walk out? Could it be a mirage?
While Wang Xian was thinking, Baoyin could no longer hold back and ran out. In fact, she was almost exhausted, but the joy of surviving a desperate situation filled her body with strength. She ran and ran until the grassland disappeared from her eyes. In shock, Baoyin threw garlic at his feet and fell hard to the ground. Ignoring the pain, she raised her head and rubbed her eyes hard. In front of her eyes was only the boundless vast Gobi desert. Where was the shadow of the grassland?
"Why, why" The pain from hope to disappointment hit Baoyin deeply, and her eyes were a little dull.
It wasn¡¯t until Wang Xian came over, struggled to help her up, patted the sand on her body, checked her worn palms, and told her it was a mirage that Baoyin realized that she had been deceived by Changshengtian.
"Why does Changshengtian treat us like this?" Baoyin murmured: "Isn't he the kindest and fairest? We, the Borzigit tribe, have always served him with devotion."
"Maybe it's because I'm unhappy." Wang Xian hissed and comforted her: "Don't worry, there is no way out, there is no way out, there is only one village after another. Hope is often hidden behind despair. As long as we persist for a few more days, we can already find a way out. The lake is so clear that you can take a long bath in it.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention taking a shower, even washing your face and hands is impossible. Baoyin has never been so dirty in her life, even though she knew he was painting cakes, she still couldn't help but lick her.Her lips were soft and her eyes were full of desire.
"Let's go." Wang Xian took the water bag on her back, took her hand and said, "Let's go back."
This was the first time that Wang Xian held her hand. Baoyin was stunned at first. Although she was in a state of near numbness, she still felt great joy and shyness. It was as if she had drank a big bowl of sour plum soup, and she was tingling from the inside out. All came back to life. She held his hand tightly and walked back with him.
On the way back, the wind suddenly picked up again, and the wind became stronger and stronger. My eyes were filled with flying sand and rocks, and I couldn't tell north from south in the blink of an eye.
"A sandstorm is coming." Wang Xian already knew Gobi's temper very well, "We have to hide quickly, oh" When he opened his mouth, sand and gravel poured into his mouth, causing him to gasp violently. Yu Zao's wind blew up sand and stones, hitting people's faces, turning them into bruises. The two of them used their robes to protect their heads, but they couldn't care much about their bodies.
But in this vast Gobi desert, there is nowhere to hide. Digging holes is a good idea, but the wind is too strong and strong, and there is no time. Wang Xian had no choice but to pounce on Baoyin, pressing his feet tightly against the ground, inserting his hands deeply into the sand and stones on the ground, and protecting her with his own body.
Baoyin twisted violently. She didn't want him to be exposed to the knife-like sandstorm, but it made it more difficult for Wang Xian to stabilize his body. He tried his best to roar in her ear: "Don't move." Don't roar like this, The sound was blown away by the strong wind, and Baoyin couldn't hear it at all.
"No, you are a patient, I have to protect you," Baoyin also said loudly.
"Shut up!" Wang Xian roared angrily, and Baoyin had no choice but to shut up. But after a while, I heard him say loudly: "It's not possible, I'm going to be blown away, hug me quickly."
Baoyin immediately turned around from under his arms, hugged his neck tightly with her hands, and wrapped her legs around his waist. Wang Xian also hugged her tightly, using their weight to resist the power of heaven and earth.
There was a strong wind, and the two hugged each other tightly. Baoyin's head shrank in Wang Xian's arms, like a boat hiding in a shelter. No matter how violent the wind and waves were outside, it was still quiet and peaceful inside. But her hands and calves were sore from being hit by sand and gravel. Only then did she think of Wang Xian's entire back. She didn't know how painful it was.
The strong wind rolled up the sand and rocks, hitting Wang Xian's back with a crackling sound. Every blow was painful. He suddenly felt Baoyin's hand waving hard on his back. At first he thought something had happened to her, but the next moment Realizing that she wanted to protect herself from the ravages of sand and gravel as much as possible.
"Stop it, idiot." Wang Xian quickly twitched his hands, clamped her arms, and held her tightly under her body. Baoyin could no longer move, so she had to lie in his arms.
Although he had encountered sandstorms many times before, he had dug holes and set up tents to hide in those times, so although it was difficult, he didn't feel too abnormal. This time, he had to use his flesh and blood to resist the sandstorms. Only then did I realize how terrifying its power was.
Even if the two of them are now extremely thin, their combined weight is more than 200 kilograms, but in this sandstorm, like a dead leaf on a branch, it seems that it may be blown away at any time.
"Will we die?" Baoyin suddenly raised his head and said loudly in Wang Xian's ear.
"Who knows?" At this time, Wang Xian was still thinking about having fun, and said in her ear: "If we die in this position, when others see our corpses after a thousand years, they will definitely think that we are a couple.
Baoyin¡¯s eyes flashed with a complicated and inexplicable light, and she seemed to be dissatisfied with Wang Xian¡¯s words, and said loudly: ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±
"You want me to eat more sand," Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
"Why do you hate me so much?" Baoyin must be an understanding person even if she dies.
"I'm sorry, I hate you and I use you as a human shield?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
"That's what you promised Delemu and the others"
"Oh, I only promised them not to bully you, but I didn't promise them to protect you." Wang Xian coughed and said: "Although you are a bit fierce, bad-tempered, and petty-minded, overall you are still a lovable person. Good girl"
Baoyin thought to herself, are you still likeable after all this? She asked loudly: "Then do you like me?"
"I like it." Since Wang Xian has decided to take on the responsibility of the Borzigit Department, there is no need to hurt her anymore.
"Then why are you so cruel to me?" Baoyin didn't quite believe it.
"Because you and your brother bullied me, why should I give you a good look?"
"I haven't bullied you for a long time" Baoyin whispered: "It's all you who bullies me, okay?"
"It takes time to calm down."
"Are you relieved now?"
"It's gone" Wang Xian finished. Baoyin suddenly raised his head, aimed at her lips, and kissed her tightly. Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, and then responded enthusiastically. In fact, both of their lips are now cracked and skinny, and they feel extremely numb, but in this moment of deathOn the line of fate, this is the only beauty they can get. They kissed passionately and desperately, as if they wanted to kiss to the end of the world.
It wasn¡¯t until both of them were breathless that they let each other go. Baoyin¡¯s lips became red, swollen and moist, and her deep eyes were filled with moisture. She looked at Wang Xian deeply, as if to say, don¡¯t take it too seriously now, right?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 361: Fever
An hour later, the sandstorm finally stopped. The guards quickly lit torches and came over to check. They saw that the two of them were almost covered by the sand. Just as they were about to express their condolences loudly, Wang Xian made a gesture of silence. It turned out that Baoyin was curled up. He fell asleep in his arms, as peacefully as a kitten.
"Can you fall asleep with this?" Wang Xian patted her in surprise, but then he patted Baoyin's buttocks. It was full of elasticity and felt really good. She woke up with a start, and just when she was about to glare at Wang Xian, she saw that she was being watched. In the firelight, her pretty face turned red, and she slipped into Wang Xian's arms with a cry.
The guards laughed and walked away. Baoyin hurriedly supported Wang Xian's body to get up, only to find that his whole body was covered with sand and stones, he was already covered with injuries, and there was no sparkle in his eyes. She hurriedly helped him up, but Wang Xian grinned. It turned out that he had been beaten so hard by the sand and gravel that his whole body felt as if he had been stepped on by a hundred elephants, and it hurt every time he moved.
"It's been a long time since I've enjoyed such a satisfying massage." Wang Xian said with a smile, "I almost opened up the Ren and Du meridians."
"You're still tough." Baoyin put his arm around his neck and helped him up. The guards on the side rushed forward to help him, but she refused and said, "I can't even move my back." As she said this, she actually lifted Wang Xian up. When she carried it, she was tall and had long legs. Although it was a bit difficult to carry it, it was not strenuous.
"I can walk by myself." Wang Xian never thought that he would be carried by a girl in his life. Seeing the guards all snickering, he felt a little embarrassed and said: "Put me down quickly."
"Stop showing off," Baoyin shouted, slapped him on the hip, and then said in a low voice: "You love to show off too much, if I don't care about you anymore, you will torture yourself to death."
That snap was so clear and loud that everyone couldn't help but laugh, thinking that this bitch has such a strong desire for revenge. Several of the guards were Wang Xian's old associates, and they said with a smile: "Sir, we also think that my sister-in-law is right.
"Then at least let someone else carry it, right?" Wang Xian gave in.
"No, I can carry my man myself, and it's not like I can't carry it" Baoyin stubbornly refused, which immediately caused the guards to howl in despair.
"That's because I fell too hard. In the past, you couldn't carry it." Wang Xian found that he had no energy to struggle, so he simply gave up and leaned on Baoyin's thin and downy back neck, really enjoying it. of. After being quiet for a while, he whispered strangely: "You haven't taken a shower for so long. Why don't you smell bad? Isn't this unscientific?"
"I won't tell you." Baoyin blushed to the base of his ears and pinched his butt. She was dissatisfied with him for saying such things in public, so Wang Xian had no choice but to chuckle and shut up.
When they walked back to the camp in the middle of the night, Wang Xian fell asleep on Baoyin's back. The guards couldn't help but marveled that the master and Baoyin were really a perfect match.
Wang Xian slept very deeply and didn't wake up the next morning. This was something that had never happened before. When Baoyin entered his tent, he saw that he was curled up into a shrimp and his teeth were chattering. Shivering, he stepped forward and touched his forehead. His forehead was burning hot. He hurried out and called Wu Wei in.
Wu Wei knew at a glance that yesterday's sandstorm was like the last straw that broke the camel's back, draining Wang Xian's physical strength and energy. He finally couldn't resist the attack of the disease and fell completely ill
Wu Wei slapped himself hard. He was such a bad doctor. He knew that the adult could hardly hold on anymore, but he still allowed him to do whatever he wanted. He really regarded him as the kind of superman who wore underwear outside.
The two of them discussed whether they should not march today so that Wang Xian could rest peacefully. Unexpectedly, Wang Xian, who was originally in a daze, opened his eyes when he heard this sentence and hissed: "Fart, we didn't wait for dozens of brothers who disappeared looking for water, why should they stop for me?"
"Sir, your health is important." Wu Wei sighed: "It won't hurt if I stop for a day."
"Stop showing off," Baoyin said angrily, "It's already like this and you still don't care about yourself."
Wang Xian rolled his eyes and stared at Wu Weidao: "In Pujiang, I still remember something you said People must be responsible for their own actions. No matter whether the brew is bitter wine or fine wine, you must hold your nose and drink it. Go down
"Did I say that?" Wu Wei scratched his head.
"It was me who insisted on leading everyone into the Great Gobi. The current situation is all my fault. Do you think I should be responsible?" Wang Xian asked, not letting him interrupt.
¡°That¡¯s also for the good of our Borzigit tribe¡¡±
"Men talk, women talk less" Wang Xianxun said to her and said to Wu Wei: "You answer me?
"I think Bie Ji is right." Wu Wei whispered.
"Don't do this." Wang Xian gasped for a few times, and then said in a long voice with enough strength: "Wu Wei, this is a military order. Don't forget that we are still on the battlefield."
"Yes" Wu Wei had no choice but to agree with tears in his eyes, shook his head apologetically to Baoyin, and went out to deliver orders to prepare to leave.
"Hehe, he still listens to me" Seeing Baoyin's angry look, Wang Xian laughed. He was so angry that Baoyin turned around and walked out, ignoring him. Wang Xian said with embarrassment, this NorthDi Rouge is strong. A beauty from the south of the Yangtze River like Qing'er wouldn't have such a bad temper.
When setting out, Baoyin came in again. Without any explanation, he picked him up and walked out.
Outside the camp, there was a carriage parked with a tent on top and Baoyin's quilt spread inside. She put Wang Xian into the car and wrapped him in a quilt. Just when Wang Xian was about to open his mouth, he saw her frowning and said: "You are not allowed to speak, you are not allowed to move, and you are not allowed to disobey."
Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "You are talking about jingles" But after hearing Baoyin's next sentence, he did not dare to talk nonsense anymore, "Otherwise, I will tie you up and put smelly socks in your mouth."
"Violence" Wang Xian muttered and begged: "At least get rid of this tent, otherwise how can I lead the way?"
"Isn't it just to follow the compass and go north" Baoyin said: "Just let Brother Xu take you."
"It's not that simple" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile: "That will make you beat the wall." He sighed and said: "Those brothers who can't come back after looking for water just didn't set up road signs according to the method I told you, or they encountered The sandstorm makes their road signs disappear, and they will get lost."
Seeing that Wang Xian was speaking seriously, Baoyin had no choice but to remove the tent for him and wrap him up into a rice dumpling. Wang Xian led the way for a while, but gave up and said: "No, I see double images" Let Baoyin take it. Xu Huaiqing called him over and told him how to walk in a straight line in the Gobi.
It turns out that when people usually walk, there is a slight difference in the stride length of the two legs. If it is not corrected at any time, it will eventually circle into a big circle and return to the starting point. But the brain can automatically correct the direction based on what the eyes see, so people can adjust at any time and avoid taking off-road directions. But in the Gobi, because there is no reference object, even if a person has a compass to guide the general direction, the brain still cannot correct the walking direction at any time, so he will still go astray without knowing it.
Wang Xian explained several methods, but Xu Huaiqing was confused and had to ask him to use the simplest method of stacking markings. Every time he walked a certain distance, he put up a road sign behind his back and kept looking back at the route he was taking. If the marks are on a line, you can know whether it has deviated from the direction.
"This method is simple." Xu Huaiqing grinned after hearing this. We were careful along the way. Although it was a little slow, we did not take any detours.
When they arrived at the camp, the guards set up the tent and carefully carried Wang Xian in. Baoyin took off his clothes This was not a hooligan, but the discipline prescribed by Wang Xian. According to him, in the sun, you sweat more with clothes on than without clothes. In a tent, you sweat more without clothes than with clothes on. So during the march, everyone was wrapped up tightly, with only the eyes and nostrils exposed. But after getting down to camp and getting into the tent, both men and women had to take off their clothes Of course, the camp was divided into men's camps and women's camps. Even Wang Xian was not allowed to step beyond the bounds, but Baoyin wanted to take care of him, so she broke the rules and stripped him naked.
After a bumpy morning, Wang Xian's condition was worse than in the morning, but that didn't stop him from saying shyly: "At least leave a pair of underwear on."
"It's not like I've never seen him before," Baoyin muttered in a low voice, but still showed mercy and didn't take off his pants.
After laying Wang Xian down, she took a water bag and fed him water. Wang Xian only took a few sips and then stopped drinking.
"Keep drinking." Baoyin urged.
Wang Xian shook his head and said, "That's enough for today."
"You are a sick person. According to the regulations, you can drink a double portion." Baoyin said: "Drink my portion as well."
Wang Xian shut up and refused to drink. Baoyin said angrily: "If you don't drink it, throw it away." Then he gestured and put the water bag on the ground.
"Don't be crazy." Wang Xianke knows what it means to order tofu with brine and reduce one thing to another. He has no way to deal with this hot Mongolian girl. "I'll just take a couple more sips."
Before he finished speaking, Baoyin had already put the water bag to his mouth. Wang Xian couldn't help but open his mouth and greedily followed it. As the water trickled into his throat, his whole body was like a tree that had been experiencing drought for a long time, and he was about to moan in comfort. Suddenly he realized something was wrong. Baoyin couldn't stop and poured all the water in the water bag into his mouth although there wasn't much water in total.
"It's too ridiculous." Wang Xian got angry and coughed: "You asked me to break the rules, how can I take care of others?"
"I can't care about that much." Baoyin bit Yu Huan's lip and said firmly with eyes full of determination: "I only care about you now."
"Nonsense" Wang Xian rolled his eyes, women are just unreasonable. "What are you drinking yourself?"
"I'm not thirsty." Baoyin fanned him and said, "Don't waste time spitting, just sleep honestly."
In order to observe his condition, Baoyin did not leave his tent that day. From time to time, he touched his forehead and fanned him to cool down. But Wang Xian's body was still getting hotter and hotter. By evening, he was already a little confused and kept talking nonsense.
Baoyin hurriedly asked Wu Wei to come and take a look. Wu Wei sighed: "Without water and medicine, we can only rely on adults to survive this test."
"Is there nothing we can do?"??Yinyuan asked with his eyes open.
"Yes, I can cool down the temperature for you." Wu Wei nodded and said, "At least the fever won't be too severe, so you can get through it."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 362: Love
"Then how can we cool down?" Baoyin asked eagerly.
"Usually use soju to wipe it, or use a wet towel to apply cold compress" Wu Weidao said.
"Say something useful," Baoyin urged anxiously.
"In this vast Gobi desert, only the sand and gravel underground are cold at night, but the cold is too strong. I'm afraid your body won't be able to bear it." Wu Wei frowned, unable to think of a good solution for the moment.
"This is easy to handle." Baoyin had an idea and ordered: "Just go get the sand and gravel."
"What can be done?" Wu Wei asked curiously.
"This" Baoyin blushed and waved her hands: "It's a secret. Anyway, there is a way."
"Okay" Wu Wei thought that the Borzigit people with a long history had any secrets, so he stopped asking. It was more important to save the Lord quickly.
Wu Wei then led people to dig a deep pit outside, dug out bitingly cold sand and gravel, transported it to Wang Xian's tent, and spread it on a thick layer according to Baoyin's instructions. Baoyin asked them all to stay away from the tent and no one was allowed to come near.
After everyone exited, Baoyin calmed down for a while and took a deep look at Wang Xian, who was obviously feeling hot but kept complaining about being cold. Then he slowly untied his robe and took off the inner skirt, leaving his shoulders half exposed. At this moment, she paused for a moment, and then resolutely took off her skirt. The soft skirt slid down to the ground along her slender legs, and she was completely naked.
Although her heart has long been tied to this bastard, and he is in a semi-conscious state, it is the first time for Baoyin to be naked in front of a man like this. She shyly holds her arms, covering her round lips. Twin peaks, two thrilling long legs slightly intertwined. Although Mongolian women are passionate and unrestrained, Baoyin is deeply influenced by the Central Plains culture and is even more conservative in matters of men and women than the Central Plains women.
But now that bastard needed her help, she did not hesitate to put the girl's shyness behind, took a trembling step, and slowly lay down on the pile of cold sand and gravel without hesitation. Immediately, her whole body felt like needles pricking her body, and the sand and gravel stung her delicate skin. What was even more painful was the bone-piercing extreme cold. After a while, her teeth chattered and her whole body felt like chaff. However, Baoyin used the tenacity in her bones to persist and persist until she was numb from the cold and almost lost consciousness. Then she managed to get up and brushed the sand off her body. , stumbled onto the felt.
On the felt, Wang Xian, who was already in great pain, touched her cold skin and immediately hugged her tightly like an octopus, burying his head in her soft breasts. He felt much better immediately.
Baoyin was originally ashamed that her sacred virgin peak was violated, but when she saw that Wang Xian's expression had relaxed a lot and he no longer moaned, she couldn't bear to push him away anymore, but stretched out her arms to hold his head tightly. , using her cold body to cool down his hot body. In order to allow Wang Xian to have full contact with her body, she also took off his pants, leaving him naked and close to her.
At this time, there is no trace of desire, only love as pure as crystal. In fact, Baoyin didn't even know what love was. She just obeyed the strong cry in her heart She just didn't want him to die. She absolutely couldn't let him die, even if it cost her own life.
Baoyin hugged Wang Xian tightly like this. It wasn't until he started to twist again and moan unconsciously that she realized that her body temperature had risen. Let him go quickly and return to the bitingly cold gravel to cool down. But this time her body's endurance seemed to be much worse, because her brain remembered the feeling of pain, so as soon as she lay down on her body, her brain released a strong sense of pain, so that she could leave quickly.
Baoyin could only use her will to overcome the urge to leave. She trembled and counted, wanting to count from one to five hundred. She would not get up until she could count, but who knew that she had already lost consciousness after counting to one hundred. But she Still persisting in counting, he got up with support. At this time, she couldn't stand up at all. She crawled to Wang Xian and was hugged tightly by him
Baoyin no longer regarded herself as a human being, she regarded herself as a cooling device, just going back and forth between Wang Xian and the pile of sand. Later, she had experience, and she was held by Wang Xian and counted three hundred. Break away from him and go back to the gravel pile, count five hundred on the gravel pile, and then go back and let him hold you.
You never know what potential a person can unleash. That night, she didn't know how many times she went back and forth between the pile of gravel and Wang Xian, completely overcoming the cold, fatigue and pain until she felt that Wang Xian was no longer in pain. Moaning and breathing stabilized, she passed out from exhaustion
"Farewell, farewell." Sana's cry sounded outside the tent. When it was almost dawn, the people outside finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked Baoyin's maid to go in and take a look.
Sana screamed for a long time, but when she saw that there was no movement inside, she wanted to break in and take a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched the curtain, she heard Baoyin's weak voice inside: "Don't, don't come in."
Sana quickly stopped and asked, "Bieji, are you and your Excellency okay?"
"No, it's okay. Tell the outside world that his fever has gone down and tell them not to worry."The sound of the voice became more and more coherent, which made Sana feel relieved. She said to the inside: "Master Wu said that there is no rush to leave today. We will wait until the master wakes up. There is still good news to report."
"Okay, I understand, you go down first." Baoyin said eagerly to drive away his maid.
"Yes." Sana responded and walked away.
In the tent, Baoyin still kept being held tightly by Wang Xian. She probably fainted like this, and didn't move at all until Sana woke her up. After driving away the reckless maid, Baoyin breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, it was bright outside and things could be seen clearly in the tent. When Baoyin saw that she and the bastard were naked and entangled together, she immediately lost her consciousness. The courage at night, I was so shy that I just wanted to run away.
She wanted to struggle up and put on her dress before Wang Xian woke up, but with this movement, Wang Xian's eyelashes began to tremble. Baoyin wrinkled her face, held her breath, and begged him not to wake up Oh no, don't wake up now, you must wake up later.
Unexpectedly, God insisted on going against her. At this moment, Wang Xian slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as clear and bright as he hadn't seen in a long time. Baoyin was stunned She fell into the eyes of these thieves, that bad guy. The bad, persevering, lustful, cold, passionate, and ruthless deep gaze made this proud Kushan beauty sink into despair, and she was willing to give everything for him.
Wang Xian rolled his eyes, and the first thing he said was: "Baoyin, you finally couldn't help but rape me?" Unfortunately, that foul mouth still makes people want to tear it out.
Baoyin felt bitter for a while, thinking that she would bully others whenever she had the energy. Why should I save you? I might as well let you burn to death. She pushed him away with a cold face and tried to get up. But Wang Xian hugged Yu's back tightly.
Baoyin pushed him angrily, stared at him, and wanted to ask him how could he do this? But when she saw Wang Xian's eyes, she forgot her words again, because she saw a beautiful shadow reflected in his dark pupils, and the deep affection in his eyes was so intense and rich that she seemed to After being given the immobilization technique, I couldn't move immediately.
With their eyes facing each other and breathing continuously, Wang Xian said softly: "Baoyin, thank you."
"I don't appreciate your thanks." Baoyin was very dissatisfied with the answer. She pouted her lips, gave him a squeeze and said, "Let go, I want to get up."
"You misunderstood, what I meant was," Wang Xian did not let go, but hugged her tighter, and said with deep affection in his voice: "Give me a papaya, and give me a Qiongju in return"
After listening to this poem, tears welled up in Baoyin¡¯s brows. This bastard is really good at making people cry.
"You gave me a papaya, and you gave me a quince in return." It's good to be punished by bandits forever
Give me peaches and give me Qiongyao in return. It's good to be punished by bandits forever
"You gave me wood and plums, and you gave me Qiongjiu in return." It's good to be punished by bandits forever
This is not to thank you, but to seek eternal love.
This is not to thank you, but to seek eternal love.
Baoyin stopped struggling and not only let him hold her, but hugged him tightly and sobbed in fear: "Woo, you bastard, you know how worried I am about you, I'm afraid you will die, I'm afraid you will stay." I'm all alone now"
Wang Xian gently stroked her hair and comforted her softly: "Actually, Black and White Wuchang came to seduce me, but they were moved by this infatuated little lady like you. The two masters immediately decided to open a back door to seduce me. Let it go, so as not to disappoint this infatuated little lady."
"Then will they come back?" Baoyin believed it was true. It's not that she is easy to deceive, but people in this era rarely dare to joke about ghosts and gods.
"Of course not. How many people die in this world in one day? If you two let me go this time, the next time you come back will be eighty years later." Wang Xian said with a smile: "They also said that you can still live. In eighty years, we will be picked up together when the time comes."
"That's a good relationship." Baoyin said with longing in her beautiful eyes. As she said something, she suddenly thought of something and her face changed drastically. "It's bad, wouldn't they see me naked." She said with shame. She huddled tightly into Wang Xian's arms, and even pulled a robe over her body to cover up the alluring spring light.
"Yes, we all saw it." Wang Xian said with a sullen face: "They also said"
"What are you talking about?" Baoyin asked anxiously, her eyes widening.
"This little lady has a really good figure, but it's a pity that her tongue isn't long enough, so she doesn't look good." Wang Xian couldn't hold back, and bent over with a smile.
"Hateful" At this moment, Baoyin still couldn't tell that Wang Xian was teasing her, so she immediately twisted her body and refused to comply.
"Don't move," Wang Xian shouted, glaring at her and saying, "Be careful, you'll burn yourself while playing with fire."
Baoyin was confused at first. It wasn¡¯t until she felt something pushed against her flat belly that she realized what she was doing, and her face turned red with shame. Although she was a virgin, she had seen too much every spring on the grassland, where the cows and horses were barking and the animals were in heat.
When she panicked, she jumped up like an electric shock and hurriedly put on her clothes.?, In order to distract Wang Xian, he also said: "By the way, Brother Wu said he has good news to tell you, why don't you go ask him quickly?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 363 Lake
"At least put some clothes on for me first," Wang Xian said pitifully as he stared at Baoyin putting on clothes to cover up the infinitely alluring spring scenery. In fact, he was just talking. Although his fever had gone away, his whole body was still sore and weak, and he couldn't do anything at all.
Baoyin turned around again, closed her eyes and put on his pants. Wang Xian said with a smile: "The first time we were strangers, the second time we were acquainted, and the third time we were good friends, there is nothing to be shy about."
"Rogue" Baoyin pinched his thigh hard, Wang Xian gritted his teeth in pain, "I did that last night because I thought you were going to die. Don't think I'm that kind of person."
"What kind of person" Wang Xian asked in a low voice.
"Shut up" Baoyin's eyebrows stood up.
"My lord, come and see." After a while, Wu Wei came in, picked up Wang Xian on his back and walked out, reaching the pit dug yesterday to cool him down. Xu Huaiqing carefully held up a piece of horsehide and grinned, "Look, sir, what it is."
"Water" Wang Xian glanced at the horse hide and saw dew rolling on it, forming a clear spring. Although it was not much, it was enough to surprise people, "How did it come?"
"It was condensed according to the master's method." Wu Wei said with a smile: "I worked hard to dig this big hole last night. I thought it was idle. I might as well try again. I didn't expect it to work this time."
"What is the reason for this?" Xu Huaiqing asked eagerly. This is also a question that everyone wants to know.
Everyone looked longingly at Wang Xian. Wang Xian held his chin and thought: "This method didn't work before because the air was too wet. But if it works now, it must be because the air is humid." After that, he asked everyone: "Do you feel it?" His five senses are now disabled and he can only rely on others to judge.
After Wang Xianyi reminded them, everyone realized that the air no longer felt so hot that it burned the heart and lungs, and breathing was indeed much more comfortable.
After getting the affirmative answer, Wang Xian smiled and said: "Either we are almost out of the grassland, or we are close to the lake."
"It's impossible to go out." Xu Huaiqing, who succeeded him as the guide, shook his head and said: "My subordinates made a map last night, and there is still half the journey."
"Then it's the latter." Wang Xian smiled, patted Wu Wei on the shoulder and said, "What are you waiting for? Send someone to find him quickly."
Wang Xian gave the order, and countless teams set off happily. Different from the almost desperate search before, this time they were full of hope and had endless energy.
By noon, news came back that a small team had discovered a lake more than ten miles southwest
Everyone was overjoyed, and the team set off immediately. Regardless of the scorching sun above their heads, they followed the guide to the lake.
When they arrived there, it was already past noon, and they saw the westward sun shining in the distance, shining with golden light. There was actually a lake hidden in the black and white vast Gobi.
The crowd immediately boiled. Men and women, both men and women, dropped all their burdens and rushed to the lakeside cheering. They saw the blue lake water, crystal clear to the bottom, like a sapphire with a silver edge, embedded in the desolate Gobi. The Mongolians began to kneel down to thank Changshengtian for his grace, while the Han people rushed into the lake desperately and wanted to dive in to drink.
"Don't drink it." The Mongolians who found the lake hurriedly shouted in broken Chinese to stop it, and then mumbled.
But at this time, even the gods could not stop them from drinking water to quench their thirst. The soldiers drank heavily, but the next moment they spit it out, coughed hard, and cursed: "Why is it bitter and salty?"
"Grandma, aren't you kidding me? It's so easy to find a lake, but you can't drink it." Xu Huaiqing cursed.
"That's for sure." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Look at the thick layer of white on the edge of the lake. It is the salt-alkali after the lake water evaporates. The water in the lake must be salty and bitter. Not only can it not quench your thirst, but it can actually It can cause dehydration.¡±
"Isn't this the same as the salt water lakes we saw in the Hanhai Corridor?" Wu Wei frowned and said, "Didn't your Excellency say that there are ways to deal with the salt water lakes as well?"
"Of course." Wang Xian leaned on the carriage and said with a smug smile: "Otherwise I dare to take you into this desert of death?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
Under the command of Wang Xian, everyone dug out several sand pits with a diameter of five feet and a depth of three feet. A piece of oilcloth was propped up on each sand pit, and a small stone was placed in the middle of the oilcloth to make the oilcloth have an inverted cone shape. A small jar is placed directly under the oilcloth, facing the inverted cone.
Although they had doubts about Wang Xian's methods, the desire for fresh water made everyone full of energy. They dug hundreds of such holes in one go and then looked at Wang Xian.
"Let's do this tonight, and we'll talk about it tomorrow." Wang Xian saw that it was getting dark and ordered the work to end. Everyone, Monk Zhang Er, was confused, but Wang Xian was very merciful tonight and allowed double the amount of water. This encouraged everyone. Drinking more water was second to none, but mainly because it showed that the situation was very optimistic.
Everyone set up camp to rest, but most of them had insomnia that night. The next day?I got up early in the morning and urged Wang Xian to take action quickly.
Wang Xian smiled and said: "Actually, we have already gained something." Then he asked people to bring up the horse skins that were placed at the bottom of the pit at night. Hundreds of horse skins were collected into a jar full of water. He couldn't help but said proudly: "How about it?" ,Awesome, right?
Everyone was so sweaty that they laughed and said, "It's awesome, but there are so few of them that even one person can't tell the difference."
"It's better than nothing." Wang Xian took a sip of the clear cold water and praised: "This water can only be found in heaven, how many times can we taste it in the world?"
"" Everyone was completely speechless, thinking that such an adult must have burned out his brain and become so unreliable.
People like Wu Wei, who know Wang Xian well, put their hearts in their stomachs. They know that with Wang Daguan¡¯s superficial character, there is only one reason for his success - that is, he has a chance to win.
After everyone urged him, Wang Xian just said there was no rush. Everyone urged him again and again, until the sun rose, he smiled and ordered: "Open your mouth and let the water out."
Someone dug up the edge of the lake, and the lake water followed the water channels dug last night and poured into various sand pits. Wang Xian saw that there was nothing wrong, then stretched and said, "I'm so sleepy, let's go back to sleep."
"My lord, what else do you want?" everyone asked.
"Wait, let's take a look after two hours." Wang Xian yawned repeatedly and smiled at Baoyin: "My wife, let's go back and sleep."
Baoyin glared at him fiercely, hating that he was talking nonsense again.
Wang Xianzhen went back to the tent and fell asleep. As soon as his head was pressed against the felt, he fell asleep. During this period of time, he was under so much pressure and so nervous that he hardly slept at all. Now he finally arrived at the lake. Although it was a saline lake, he had plenty of ways to produce fresh water. A big stone was lifted from my heart, and I was finally able to sleep peacefully.
While he was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly shaken up. When he opened his sleepy eyes, he saw Wu Wei and the others smiling from ear to ear. They were too excited to say anything and gave him a thumbs up.
"Is there water?" Wang Xian asked lazily.
"Yes, yes." Everyone nodded vigorously and presented a jar of water in front of him. They said with incredulous expressions: "The water came out of this jar on its own, and there is no strange smell at all. It is drinkable water."
"Of course." Wang Xian smiled proudly and said, "It doesn't matter who I am." He waved his hand and said, "Go out, I haven't had enough sleep yet."
"You sleep, you sleep." Everyone now regarded him as a god and left quickly so as not to affect Wang Banxian's rest.
At dusk, Wang Xian finally had enough sleep. He crawled out of the tent and kicked his legs deeply. He felt that the long-lost strength returned to his body. He couldn't help but be filled with joy. He smiled at Baoyin who was preparing dinner for him outside: " Baoyin, let¡¯s get married tonight.¡±
"It's like a damn thing." Baoyin was so numbed by the stinky gangster's teasing that she snorted: "We've passed the bridal chamber, there's no chance anymore."
"I wasn't prepared for that." Wang Xian leaned over and put his arms around her waist. Baoyin struggled for a while, but couldn't get away, so she pinched him hard. Wang Xian hurriedly waved his hand to let go of her, and said with a wry smile: "You are a Scorpion."
"Yes, if you dare to treat me lightly, I will sting you." Baoyin chuckled, pushed the bowl into his hand, rolled her eyes at him and said, "Eat quickly, everyone is still waiting for you by the lake."
Wang Xian ate up a bowl of Victory Noodles in two mouthfuls, wiped his mouth, and pulled Baoyin's little hand and said: "It turned out that we could still hold hands"
Baoyin looked at his pitiful look and was both angry and funny, "Are you a donkey?" As expected, you have a temperament that never wants to suffer.
"Yes, I just held her back like this, holding her back." Wang Xian smiled and took her little hand. Baoyin did not struggle this time, but held it tightly with him.
The two held hands and came to the lake. They saw that it was really lively here. Almost everyone was here. Some people were singing and dancing by the lake, and some were swimming in the lake. There was a lot of joy. How could there be any despair from before?
Water is the source of life, this sentence is absolutely true.
"Military advisor, each bunker can collect almost half a jar of water a day." Xu Huaiqing reported excitedly: "One hundred bunkers equals fifty jars of water, which is enough for all of us to use for a day."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "If we dig hundreds more holes, if the water jar is not enough, we will use water bags."
"Yes." Xu Huaiqing said with a smile: "Xiao Wu and I have put it together and are about to ask your Majesty for instructions. We are going to let everyone go into the pit. In this way, we can save enough water for the road in a few days."
"Okay." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Just worry about it, I'm still a patient."
"Yes." Xu Huaiqing laughed twice, thinking that you finally had a chance to be lazy. Then he asked out of curiosity: "Sir, where did this water come from?"
"You don't understand even if you tell me, but let's talk about it." Wang Xian proudly said: "Actually, the reason why this lake water cannot be drunk is because there isIf you can separate water and salt from something like ?, you can naturally drink it. "
"Then how to separate?" Xu Huaiqing widened his eyes and said, "Salt cannot be seen in water."
"This is simple. Water turns into ice when cold, and turns into steam when hot. Salt is soluble in water, but not soluble in steam." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Just turn the water into steam, and then try to collect the steam. That's it." He sighed and said, "It's actually easiest to cook in a pot, but the lake water is too saline and alkaline, so no vegetation can grow, so we have to rely on the sun."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 364 Miracle
Wang Xian is not an expert in wilderness survival, so he can only think of such a simple solar distillation device. Fortunately, in principle, they are pretty much the same. Although the oil paper is not as powerful as the transparent film, in the vast Gobi like Teppanyaki, anyone can get a sunburn, so this difference can be completely ignored.
Having finally solved the biggest and biggest problem, everyone was full of energy and started digging overnight under the bright moonlight. Seeing that they were in full swing, Wang Xian stretched himself and wanted to go back to sleep He knew how to be a leader and took the lead in difficult situations. Now that his morale was high, he could be lazy.
Baoyin took his hand and walked along the lake to a deserted place.
Usually in this situation, something should happen, and Wang Xian's restless heart was ready to move. He had already coveted this stunning Kushan beauty, but he had only stayed away from her before because he didn't want to cause trouble and didn't want to feel sorry for Sister Lin. But after so many life and death hardships, he has taken the initiative to carry the trouble on his shoulders. How can he let go of this beautiful woman who is so kind to him?
The only thing that troubles Wang Xian is that he has just recovered from a serious illness and is still too weak. Will he perform abnormally and make this little girl laugh? He couldn't make up his mind all the way, until Baoyin stood still, Wang Xian gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will risk my life to accompany you."
"What do you mean?" Baoyin was stunned and said, "You don't need to accompany me."
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian widened his eyes and said, "Isn't this something that two people can do?"
"Nonsense," Baoyin blushed and whispered, "I don't need you to give me a bath"
"Ahem" Wang Xiancai realized that he had gone astray.
"My heart aches when I see them in the water." Baoyin said softly, "I haven't taken a shower in more than a month."
"Isn't this normal for you?"
"Go to hell" Baoyin kicked him angrily and said, "I still take baths often."
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian said in a confused tone, "Wouldn't it be nice to take a mandarin duck bath?"
Baoyin began to regret that she didn't ask Sana to follow, but brought this guy out. Isn't this a meat bun beating a dog? But she was worthy of being Wang Xian's nemesis. She sneered and said: "Okay, you are still seriously ill, so don't be afraid." Go into the water to die."
"" Wang Xian was immediately discouraged, "Then it's okay to get over your eye addiction."
"Go on guard duty and don't look back." Baoyin pushed him and couldn't help but giggled: "Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences. If you don't believe me, give it a try."
Wang Xian walked to the side dejectedly. Hearing the sound of undressing behind him, he muttered, "Just give it a try." Then he wanted to turn around and take a peek at the spring scenery. Unexpectedly, as soon as his body moved, there was a snap, and a small The stone hit him in the head, and the pain made him jump and scream, murdering his own husband.
"I warned you a long time ago." Baoyin's snort came from behind, and it seemed that she was still on high alert at all times.
It¡¯s so miserable to have a woman with good archery skills. Wang Xian had no choice but to turn his back to her and fiddle with the pebbles while waiting for her to finish washing.
But taking a bath for a woman is really the most time-consuming thing in the world. Wang Xiandu was about to fall asleep after waiting, and finally couldn't help but urge: "Baoyin, that's about it. The water is cold at night, and the water is salty. Be careful it turns into bacon" Before he finished speaking, another small piece of meat came out. The stone hit him on the neck, causing him to jump up holding his neck in pain.
"You really deserve a slap on your mouth." A sigh sounded behind him. Wang Xian looked back and couldn't help but froze. Under the clear light of the moonlight, Baoyin's face was covered with water droplets, which made her look even more Crystal clear, youthful and charming. She was using a horn comb to slowly comb her long, black satin-like hair. The body is also slightly wet, and the white gauze skirt sticks to her perfect and concave body, outlining a thrilling curve.
She is like a piece of dusty porcelain. After careful cleaning, it easily regains its original charm. Looking at her smooth jade-like skin and bright red lips, Wang Xian couldn't help but swallow, and reached out to hold her in his arms.
"My body is wet."
"I'm so excited."
Baoyin struggled for a moment and then let him hold her. She leaned quietly in his broad arms, her cheeks gently pressed against his shoulders, and she said softly: "Don't move, okay"
Wang Xian nodded. At this moment, the sky was clear and blue, and the moon was bright and reflected on the lake, turning into dots of silver light. There are people laughing in the distance, but there is silence nearby. It is a good time to talk about love. In fact, just holding her quietly like this is the most beautiful thing in the world.
Besides, judging from his experience in picking up girls, if a woman lets you hold your hand, she will let you hug her, if she lets you hug her, she will let you kiss her, if she lets you kiss her, she will let you kiss her In short, if you hold your little hand and put your arms around your little waist, everything will fall into place, so why bother? urgent? Enjoying the process is the way to go.
The two of them hugged each other quietly like this. Baoyin leaned in his arms and whispered softly: "Do you really want me to be your woman?"
"Think" Wang Xian nodded and said: "Today, II can no longer give you up to anyone. "
"It turns out you can't give it to others" Baoyin said quietly.
"No, it's me who wants to have you." Wang Xian is such a sweat. It seems that a woman's petty mind doesn't distinguish between Meng and Han.
"If I were your woman, would you hit me?" Baoyin asked again.
"Why do I want to hit you?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "I beg you not to hit me, that's more of the same."
"You have too many etiquette"
"Is it much?" Wang Xian scratched his head and said, "I don't know very well, and I don't care very much. Of course, I won't ask too much of the women in my family." Then he added guiltily: "As long as the elders and young ones are in an orderly manner and love each other, That¡¯s fine, of course you can¡¯t cuckold me¡¡±
"If you treat us as a woman, you will be as hooligan as you are." Baoyin pinched his chest and fell into silence again.
"What are you thinking about?" Wang Xian asked after she didn't say anything for a while.
"I'm thinking about your wife" Baoyin said quietly, "What is she like? Is she easy to get along with?"
"Qing'er is the best woman in the world," Wang Xian said with bright eyes when mentioning Lin Qing'er: "Being able to marry her is the most proud thing in my life."
"Is she that good?" Baoyin's voice sounded a little unconvinced.
"When she married me, in the eyes of everyone, she was like a white swan marrying a toad." Wang Xian replied: "But she never disliked me, but encouraged me, tolerated me, helped me, and comforted me. , gave me a peaceful harbor, which made me full of motivation without feeling any pressure. It can be said that without her, I would not be where I am today."
Although she knew that she was not jealous of Lin Qing'er, but hearing Wang Xian praise his wife so affectionately while holding her in his arms, Baoyin couldn't help but feel disgusted. She held his chest and wanted to leave. Wang Xiandao: "In this case, if you hold another woman, wouldn't you be sorry for your wife?"
"You are not another woman, you are my woman." Wang Xian hugged her hard and said seriously: "You and I share life and death, and we have been together to this day. Your weight in my heart is also very important. Fortunately, I am still alive. In this era, I don¡¯t need to make difficult choices, and I can love you two openly.¡±
"That's pretty much it" Baoyin stopped struggling, but smiled faintly: "Then does your wife agree?"
"Well, Qing'er is a traditional lady." Wang Xianyu coughed twice and said, "She will definitely agree.
"Don't talk so much. Even if she agrees, you have to tell her first before saying anything else." Baoyin easily broke away from his arms and said with a faint smile: "This is respect for her, and also for me. Respect
Wang Xian was stunned, no wonder this little girl never let him touch her, that was what he thought. But he had just said too much, and he was already trapped in a cocoon. He could only nod with difficulty, squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said: "Okay."
"Then, let's go back." Baoyin took his hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. She finally got rid of her heart disease. Her steps were light and her expression was soft, just like all women in love.
"It's unfair, I'm not allowed to touch you, but you can touch me." Wang Xian said depressedly.
"Then let's keep our distance." In front of Baoyin, Wang Xian was simply a scumbag.
"Pretend I didn't say" Wang Xian had no choice but to surrender.
"Hmph." Baoyin waved her fist in a show-off manner, and after a while she whispered softly: "In this Gobi, you belong to me completely" As he spoke, his voice became even softer: "So you have to be nice to me. ¡¡±
How could Wang Xian not hear the resentment in her heart? This arrogant and arrogant girl must have never thought about sharing a man with others before, right? It can only be said to be a trick of fate Oh, of course it's also because I'm so charming.
After returning to the camp, Wang Xian sent Baoyin back to her tent, kissed her forehead, and asked her to wipe her body with water, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable, and then said good night and left.
Baoyin was used to all kinds of wrongdoings by him. The first time she enjoyed this affectionate love made her stunned. She thought that Wang Xian's illness was not cured yet
But in the days that followed, Wang Xian was still gentle and considerate to her. Baoyin knew that her words worked, and she was happy that he took her to heart, and she was even more happy to enjoy this sweet life.
After a few days of rest, the team hit the road. Although there is still a long journey ahead, they have overcome so many difficulties and obstacles and replenished enough water. Everyone is confident to overcome all difficulties and successfully walk out of the Great Gobi.
By this time, there were no difficulties that could trap them, and the team marched unswervingly towards the south, day after day. Half a month later, I encountered another water source, and it was a freshwater lake with thick reeds and luxuriant red willows. In the lake, there were rippling blue waves, waterfowl playing, fish swimming in the shallow bottom, and yellow sheep drinking water by the lake.
This is the first time the team has seen them since they entered the desert.All the creatures outside were extremely excited. What made them even more happy was that they could see yellow sheep here, which meant that there must be grassland within a hundred miles.
After nearly fifty days of arduous trek, they are finally leaving the terrifying Malle Desert.
History will remember this miracle.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 365 The Truth
Wang Xian decided to hold a bonfire party by the lake to celebrate this historical moment. Naturally, he received high support from everyone. Baoyin asked Borzigit's hunters to feed the remaining war horses, and then went out hunting happily with bows and arrows. Wang Xian took the Han brothers to swim in the lake and catch fish and shrimps.
No one has set foot in this lake for many years. There are many fish and shrimps in it.
At dusk, Baoyin and the others returned with their loads of prey, and a lot of bonfires were lit in the camp. Everyone processed the prey and fish and shrimps together. When it got dark, they roasted the yellow sheep on the fire. , the fish soup was stewed in the pot, and the aroma spread to all directions.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone, male and female, held hands, sang and danced, and after all the hardships and hardships, they were already as close as a family. Although there was no wine, the sweet lake water was enough to make them intoxicated, not to mention the delicious roasted lamb, grilled fish and shrimp soup, which was enough to devour.
The melodious Morin Qur played again. This time there was no suffering in the sound, only joy and hope. The song was the song "Paradise" that Wang Xian once sang, which of course was rewritten in Mongolian.
"The blue sky, the clear lake water, the galloping horses, the white sheep, and your girl, this is my home" Wang Xian hummed along for a while with an intoxicated face, facing the fire on the other side. Baoyin, who was lost in thought, laughed and said, "If I sing this song again today, it will feel even better in my heart."
"What does it feel like?" Baoyin asked blankly.
"And your girl, this is my home." Wang Xian repeated the last sentence, holding Baoyin's white and tender little hand and said: "And your girl, this is my home"
"This is not your home," Baoyin took out his hand and said quietly: "Your home is in the Central Plains, in the capital.
"Have you never heard of second hometown? This is my second hometown." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Then will you come back to the grassland?" Baoyin looked at him with an inexplicable light in her eyes.
"Of course," Wang Xian said with a smile: "As long as I have free time, I will take you back to the grassland."
"No." Baoyin looked dim and whispered: "You came to see me, not you brought me back."
"What, do you want to go back to the capital with me?" Wang Xian said in a daze.
"You are a Han, the Central Plains is your home, I am a Mongolian, and the grassland is my home." Baoyin shook his head, lowered his head and said softly: "I have to protect my people on the grassland"
"You silly girl, marrying a man, dressing and eating, why do you have to fight on your own when you have a man?" After hearing the second part of her sentence, Wang Xian laughed like crazy, rubbed her head and said, "Everything is fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I will take care of your people and make sure no one dares to bully them in Hetao.¡±
"How are you going to settle them?" Baoyin asked suspiciously.
"Is this" Wang Xian coughed twice and said, "I have to go to Beijing and see the emperor later. The emperor still obeys my words." Anyway, bragging does not pay taxes, so Wang Xian started to brag.
Baoyin pursed her lips and smiled and said: "It seems that you are not qualified to meet the saint"
"Uh" Wang Xian suddenly felt as if his neck was stuck. After a while, he finally smiled and said: "Nonsense."
"Otherwise, why didn't you take me to the emperor to ask for merit that time? Did you have to ask the emperor's grandson to transfer me?" Baoyin exposed him lightly and said: "Actually, you are the emperor's minister, so you can't speak in front of the emperor, right? ¡±
"" Wang Xian's face turned red, and he straightened his neck and said, "Even if it's like you said, the grandson of the emperor can do this, you won't doubt my influence on the grandson, right?"
"Of course not, are you his savior?" Baoyin shook his head, changed his subject, and whispered: "But he is probably also a clay Buddha crossing the river, and he can't save himself, right?"
"You know this too?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that my Baoyin could still pinch and count."
"I'm not good at pinching and calculating" Baoyin lowered her head and said quietly: "Aren't you surprised why I was able to escape from Xuan Mansion?"
"It's strange." Wang Xian has always wanted to ask this question, but she wouldn't know what to say if asked, and there was no point in asking in the desert, so she never opened her mouth. But now, it's obviously time to talk.
"I'm not a god. Without your inner ghost to release me, I can't escape." Baoyin said softly.
"Who is that person?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"They were a few Mongolians. They said they were supporters of Oara and were willing to take the risk to let me go back and let me lead them to join Mahamu." Baoyin has now returned to Wang Xian, so naturally she told her lover the truth: "I was Believing it to be true, I naturally agreed. With their help, I bypassed the sentry posts and left the Xuan Mansion easily. They led me to catch up with your army. "
¡°¡¡± Wang Xian felt a chill running down his back, forcing himself not to think too much and listen to Baoyin¡¯s words. "Later came ?When they reached the Kanghari Sea, they heard the news that the Ming army would pass by the Jiulongkou area. They asked me to quickly inform Mahamu and set up an ambush there in advance. They must continue to lurk, listen to the latest news at any time, and strive to make another great contribution. "
"I was sent across the Tulan River by them, so I ran all the way back to the camp and told my brother and Mahamu about it," Baoyin continued: "Of course my brother wouldn't express his opinion, but Mahamu Mu said he would rather trust his presence than his absence, so he asked my brother He Tuohuan to set up an ambush at Jiulongkou with 10,000 horses. "
"So that's it." Wang Xian finally knew why Zhu Zhanji was so weak. It turned out to be someone who had carefully calculated it.
"Later I heard that the Oara army was defeated in Hulanhu Chiwen, and then I realized that the main force of the Ming army was actually still in the Tulan River, and I knew that I had been tricked by them." Baoyin said bitterly: "Just when we were going Tieshan and Mahamu met, but the scouts reported that a Ming army was approaching quickly. Tuohuan wanted to eat this Ming army to save face, but my brother muttered at the time He told me that someone was going to attack him. Killing someone with a borrowed knife made us bear the crime of killing a big shot in the Ming Dynasty. Then as expected, we actually surrounded the Ming Dynasty's grandson."
"At that time, Tuohuan wanted to capture him and force the Ming army to retreat, but my brother had a different view. He said that the Ming Dynasty was causing trouble with Xiao Qiang, and there was a contender for the throne who wanted to use our help to kill the Ming Dynasty's grandson. We couldn't afford this crime. After much talking, we finally persuaded Tuohuan to agree to surrender instead. Tuohuan was more cautious and was worried about someone pretending to be the grandson, so he asked me to identify him with him," she said. He looked at Wang Xiandao with a smile on his face and said, "Actually, as soon as I heard the sound, I recognized that it was you, this bastard. But I didn't want to say anything, because my brother wanted to see if there was a chance to release the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty. , It¡¯s good to sell it to Daming, and we¡¯ll see each other again in the future.¡±
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded. All the doubts in the past had been solved, but his mood became heavier. Wu Wei had said before that Zhu Zhanji was in a very bad situation. Now a month and a half has passed, and he still doesn't know. Has he gotten through it now? Can you escape those terrifying open and hidden arrows?
"So you'd better find out more about it before going back." Baoyin actually tried to persuade Wang Xianda to stay, "so as not to hit someone else's knife edge."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said nothing, but how well did Baoyin know him? Could it be that he was already eager to return home? She sighed softly: "So you don't mind me for now, go back to the capital and help your great-grandson secure his seat. As for helping us Borzigit gain a foothold, it doesn't matter if it's two years later. Don't worry about us, we can start from If you walk out of the desert, you can overcome all difficulties." At the end, she pointed to her single braid and said with a firm look on her pretty face: "Don't worry, I will always wait for you and won't cuckold you."
"Ahem" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Don't be too pessimistic. I'm still somewhat sure about Borzigit."
"I gained an experience during this trip to the desert, which is to prepare for the worst in everything." Baoyin slowly leaned her head on his shoulder and said softly: "I will stop on the grassland first. You and Lin If my sister is in danger in the Central Plains, she can come to me at any time. Don't worry, I will still call her sister."
"Uh" Wang Xianxin said, it was really hard to guess what this woman was thinking. She had spoken so seriously just now, but in the next sentence she went to discuss seniority in the backyard.
"Are you still worried?" Seeing the hesitant look on his face, Baoyin said impatiently: "A manly man, don't worry about your mother-in-law."
"Damn, you are so beautiful, how can I safely leave you outside." Wang Xian glared at her and said, "I won't be able to sleep well."
"Are you jealous?" Baoyin said with a happy smile.
"How is this jealousy?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "At most it's justjealousy."
"Don't worry." Baoyin put her hands around his neck and smiled softly: "I have already asked Brother Wu for that ointment, and I will reapply it tomorrow. If you don't come to pick me up for one day, I won't do it for one day." Are you relieved now that your appearance has been restored?"
"That's pretty much it." Wang Xian muttered, staring at Baoyin fiercely. "I have to look twice, otherwise I won't be able to look back."
"How silly," Baoyin suddenly said with a charming smile: "Is it enough to just look at it?"
"You don't let me touch you," Wang Xian said depressedly, "I don't dare to use force on your aunt."
"Idiot, I've changed my mind" Baoyin leaned close to his ear and chuckled. "You'd better kill first and then show off."
"Damn, I didn't tell you earlier." Wang Xian clasped his hands, picked her up and said proudly to everyone, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry."
Amid the roar of laughter from the crowd, Wang Xian held Baoyin, who was struggling with shame, and walked deep into the reeds with a loud smile.
When he came to the reeds, Wang Xian, who had fully recovered his beast-like physical strength, trampled a piece of reed with his feet, took off his robe, spread it out, and gently hugged Baoyin, who was as soft as noodles. above. Baoyin squinted her eyebrows like a lamb, her delicate body trembled slightly, nothing moreUsually proud and domineering.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 366 Return
The wind on the lake was calm and the waves were calm, with only the rustling of reeds. Wang Xian and Baoyin kissed each other passionately for a long time. At first, the Kushan beauty closed her teeth nervously, but she was no longer able to resist Wang Xian's big, fiery hands walking up and down the lake. , unknowingly, the city gate was lost, and his tongue went straight to Huanglong. When the two tongues met, Baoyin let out a cry, and his whole body felt like an electric shock. He hugged him tightly and let him become frivolous. Under his passionate kiss, her whole body seemed to be immersed in hot water, and the deep pleasure made her feel dizzy.
Seventeen years of tightly locked passion suddenly burst, and Baoyin's whole body became hot. When she began to respond unfamiliarly, Wang Xian's thieving hands had slowly taken off her dress. That crazy and proud body appeared in front of Wang Xian again. Her body is slender, her skin is like snow, her breasts are plump and her buttocks are as crystal clear as jade. Her ecstatic female curves are incomparable to women from the Central Plains. Last time I saw Wang Xianbing again, he reacted contrary to common sense. Now that he is strong and healthy, he almost has a nosebleed when he enjoys this alluring spring scenery
Although it was not the first time that she was naked in front of her lover, it was a righteous rescue. This time, she was watched fiercely by his evil eyes. Baoyin nervously covered her vital parts with her jade hands, and her legs moved shyly and uneasily. As everyone knows, this is even more tempting
Wang Xian couldn't bear it anymore, he growled, hugged this delicate body that was made in heaven, and entangled with her crazily.
When the jasper breaks the melon, the man is turned upside down by his love. Feeling good about him, not ashamed of him, he turned around and hugged me.
Baoyin is worthy of being a Kushan beauty who is about to grow up. Although she is a virgin and has newly bloomed red plums, she quickly recovered from the pain. She widened her eyes and looked at Wang Xian's vigorous movements on her body. , the competitive spirit came up again, and he even fought back unwilling to be outdone.
Wang Xian felt that the uninhibitedness of this little wild horse was indeed very different from that of the Central Plains women. In fact, he had only had one woman before, Qing'er, and Qing'er in the boudoir could be called Taoism. Fortunately, he has not just recovered from a serious illness some time ago, but is now recuperating and becoming more vigorous. He can't help but sneer again and again, saying in his heart that if he doesn't take advantage of your new favor, he will suppress you first, for fear that he will lose his husband in the future.
The two of them started a thrilling battle in the blue lake of the desert and under the bright moonlight. Baoyin always wanted to take the initiative, and even went to the top to understand all the taboos of Chinese women in sexual intercourse. , Wang Xian relied on his rich experience and long physical strength and tried his best to counterattack, and then he was able to maintain his advantage.
It wasn't until the third watch that Baoyin, who had lost her virginity, finally couldn't help but beg for mercy. Wang Xiancai triumphantly ordered his troops to retreat, but he couldn't help but smile in his heart. This little girl's fighting ability is too strong, and she always wants to gain the upper hand. Sooner or later, I will lose. What's wrong
"It's so fun and comfortable" Baoyin's delicate body lay softly in his arms, her eyes were as charming as silk, and she exhaled like orchid: "You have to come back to me quickly, otherwise I may not be able to control myself one day. I¡¯ll cuckold you.¡±
"" Wang Xian had a dark look on his face, was he right or wrong to take action in advance?
Seeing him like this, Baoyin chuckled and said, "I'm just teasing you. I've been ruined by a bastard like you. How can I still fall in love with someone else?"
"Uh" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Is this a compliment or a derogation?"
"Of course it's a compliment." Baoyin put her arm around his neck and said softly: "Guanren, do you want to pick me up early? Don't let me wait too long"
The delicate tone of Didi was completely different from her usual heroic demeanor. Wang Xian's eyes widened. He thought she was teasing, but it turned out to be natural. He thought to himself that she was like a martyr when she put on clothes. Is she a slut if she takes off her clothes? Am I finding a treasure, or am I going to die young?
A night of lingering love, endless wind and moon. But the next day, Baoyin realized how powerful she was. She went crazy all night long. In the morning, she couldn't walk down the walkway. She was teased by Sana Hao, and she was so embarrassed that she rolled her eyes at Wang Xianhao, who came to express condolences.
Fortunately, in the next few days, they were still resting by the lake, but Baoyin didn't dare to mess around with Wang Xian anymore, but as a first-time bride, we were close to each other, and the love was endless, and she still found the feeling of newlyweds She even wanted to stay there forever How nice to be here.
"It's a pity that just thinking about it, everyone can't wait to get out of this damn Gobi." Four days later, the team set off. The further south they went, the more humid the air felt. Gradually, they saw sporadic patches of grass on the ground. After walking for a few more days, they finally saw the long-lost grassland When they entered the Gobi, the grassland was still green. , now it has turned yellow-green, and it is already the Mid-Autumn Festival.
Once out of the Gobi, Baoyin changed her appearance, but in Wang Xian's eyes, she was still the God-given Kushan beauty. "What's next?"
"Go to Xuanfu." Wang Xiandao: "The local government has a policy of accepting the tribes attached to it. You can settle down temporarily. You can give me the memorial written by your brother and his gold seal. I will present it to you. It should be better than your own Strong on the top.¡±
"Well, I listen to you." Although it was something related to the fate of the tribe, Baoyin still handed it over to him without hesitation.
On the way to Xuanfu, they finally encountered living people, and the tribal leaders along the wayI was extremely vigilant, wondering where these beggar-like guys came from. When people heard that they came from the Great Gobi, people first didn't believe it, and then had to believe it, because walking in this direction can only come from the Great Gobi. After hearing that they were the Borzigit people and their arduous journey, people became more convinced, thinking that there must be an immortal god protecting these descendants of Ali Buge Khan.
The tribes along the way warmly entertained them, provided them with horses, and sent them off to Xuanfu. On the other hand, the Ming Dynasty's army was also notified and sent troops to monitor and respond. Erhei and Shuai Hui came with the army.
"Uh-huh" The two of them ran at the front of the team. When they saw Wang Xian's ragged clothes and dark and thin face, they were shocked and burst into tears: "Sir, you It¡¯s such a bad old sin.¡±
When Wang Xian saw them, he felt like he was in another world. He hugged the two of them hard and said with tears in his eyes: "It would be great to come back alive."
"Yes, the lost meat can be replenished, and everyone is lucky to be able to come back with all their hair and tail." Wu Wei, who was already completely black and thin, said with a smile.
"You have made a lot of money and finally lost all your weight." Shuai Hui laughed and hugged Wu Wei and said, "You can find a wife when you go back."
"You know nothing, being fat is a blessing." Wu Wei sneered: "You will know it after a trip to the Gobi Desert
"You know, you know, Desert Boat." Shuai Hui patted his belly and said, "Let's raise this hump later."
The few people were happily distracted. Baoyin came over. When he saw her big yellow face, Shuai Hui was startled, "Why are you here, you little bitch?"
"Ahem" Wu Wei coughed quickly to signal him to stop talking nonsense.
"What?" Shuai Hui asked with wide eyes.
Wang Xian took Baoyin's little hand and said with a somewhat forced smile: "This is my biggest gain from this Northern Expedition."
In front of her brothers, Baoyin still respected Wang Xian. She lowered her head and smiled shyly. She was just secretly thinking about how to deal with him later. How dare she say that she was a trophy.
Shuai Hui, Er Hei and Lin Qing'er came from the same place, and had never seen the twists and turns of Wang Xian and Baoyin. Knowing that this woman was of high status, she was afraid that she could not be a concubine, so she felt unhappy for Lin Qing'er. Therefore, Baoyin is somewhat neither salty nor light.
Baoyin didn¡¯t know them well either, so she said hello and walked away.
"Hey, sir, you are really charming." As soon as Baoyin left, Erhei said with a smile.
"Yes, sir, please take care of yourself," Shuai Hui also chuckled, "Mongolia is like a wolf and a tiger.
"Do you have personal experience?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"That's right, these days I can" Shuai Hui let it slip and quickly stopped: "Why are you talking about me again?"
"Because you have no brains." Erbai said with a glance.
"Okay, okay, let's not talk about this anymore. I have my own sense of discretion." Wang Xian stopped talking and said, "By the way, why are you in Xuanfu?"
"The army set off from Xuan Mansion and returned to Beijing ten days ago. We stayed to wait for you, Your Majesty." When it came to the topic, Shuai Hui said with a solemn face: "Originally, we planned to wait in the north, but His Highness was worried that something would happen to us, so he refused."
"How is His Highness doing now?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"The situation is very bad." Erhei whispered: "I'm afraid something big is going to happen. Sir, we have to make plans early."
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian asked with a frown.
"The army was short of food all the way back. All the horses were killed. The emperor even went without food for three days. If King Zhao hadn't urgently requisitioned all the granaries in the Xuanda area, more people would have starved to death." Erhei said softly: "The Emperor was furious. He vowed to investigate the matter strictly and summoned His Highness King Zhao for questioning.
"and after?"
"Later, King Zhao returned safely," Erhei sighed: "His Royal Highness Taisun saw that his third uncle was fine, so he said something bad was going to happen."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. The prince and King Zhao were in charge of logistics. One was responsible for transporting grain and grass from all over the country to Xuanfu, and the other was responsible for transporting grain from Xuanfu to the front line. If the latter is not held accountable, the question is obviously pushed to the former: "What has the emperor done now?"
"There has been no action for the time being, but His Highness Taisun has not been around for a few days, and Taisun said that the emperor secretly recruited Ji Gang to Beijing." Erhei sighed: "His Royal Highness Taisun said that dark clouds are overwhelming the city. If we can wait for you, sir, please hurry up and meet him to discuss countermeasures"
"I understand." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'll rush to Beijing right now."
The situation was urgent. Wang Xian and Baoyin said goodbye in a hurry, leaving Wu Wei and Xu Huaiqing to help take care of her. Accompanied by Shuai Hui and Er Hei, they hurried to Beijing.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 367: Holy Wrath
It's three hundred miles from Xuanfu to Beijing, and it takes a day and a night to get there.
When he heard that Wang Xian was back, Zhu Zhanji rode twenty miles out of the city to greet him. After the two met, they dismounted at the same time and bowed down at the same time.
"Your Highness is going to kill the minister." Wang Xian hurried to help Zhu Zhanji.
"You gave me this life, you deserve this bow." Zhu Zhanji insisted on bowing.
Wang Xian had no choice but to bow four times and return the favor. Zhu Zhanji helped him up. The two held hands and looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Zhu Zhanji looked at Wang Xian steadily, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself so hard that half of his cheeks were covered. It's red
"Your Highness, what is this for?" Seeing that he wanted to slap himself, Wang Xian quickly grabbed Zhu Zhanji and cried: "Are you trying to force me to death?" But he secretly shouted in his heart, Fortunately, My acting skills have not been erased by the original life.
"I didn't listen to your advice and whipped you, but you didn't care. You exchanged your life for my life. Every time I think about this these days, I feel burned inside." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and lowered his head. Tears: "It's a blessing that you returned safely, otherwise I would have to regret and feel guilty for the rest of my life."
His Highness Taisun's sincere affection made Wang Xian feel a lot better He was also a human being of flesh and blood. When Zhu Zhanji insisted on going his own way, Wang Xian really wanted to let him go and die. Although Wang Xian wanted to risk his life to save him because everything he had was weighing on him, in his heart, if he didn't blame him, then Wang Xian would be fooled.
Zhu Zhanji's apology was like the endless stream of a surging river. Wang Xian had to interrupt him and said: "Your Highness, I came back after a long journey because I heard that you and the prince were in trouble"
"Alas" Zhu Zhanji's expression froze, and he said with a worried face: "This time we are in big trouble, and it could be a disaster if we don't do it."
"Ah" Wang Xian exclaimed in shock: "Why is this so?"
"Listen to me and tell you slowly." Zhu Zhanji motioned him to get on the carriage, poured a cup of tea for Wang Xian, and picked up a cup himself. Looking at the curl of white air, His Highness Taisun fell into that unpleasant memory. .
Time goes back to two months ago. After a great victory, the Ming Dynasty army gave up the opportunity to annihilate Mahamu and returned to the court. At that time, Zhu Di explained to the generals that they could not kill Ola with a single blow, otherwise the Tatars would take advantage, and maintaining the balance of power between the two sides was the right way to go.
But when the army returned to Guangwu Town, the soldiers had tasted it The emperor's reason for withdrawing the troops was certainly correct, but with Zhu Di's character of either not doing it or doing it, he would not let Maha go so easily. Wooden. The reason why we hurriedly withdraw our troops is because of the lack of food and grass.
The emperor had already issued an order before, saying that because the food road was too far away and the food supply was not available, the entire army would have to eat two meals a day, saying that they would just wait until Guangwu Town. But when the army arrived in Guangwu Town, they found out that the grain depot here had been burned down, resulting in heavy food losses, but the follow-up military rations that should have been transferred were still missing.
Zhu Di was furious and killed more than a dozen civil and military officials in charge of the granary, but he could only distance himself and could not solve the problem of food shortage.
The army could not sit back and wait, so they had to scrimp on food and clothing and hurry up, hoping to encounter a team transporting food as soon as possible, but the team transporting food was still missing. The army's remaining 100,000 stones of food and grass were quickly exhausted, so they had to change to one. They had one meal a day and had to kill horses to survive At first it was the horses, mules, camels and the like that were pulling the carts. After killing them all, they started to attack the war horses. Those were all well-bred war horses worth a hundred gold, and they were the heroes who had made great achievements in battle. The soldiers burst into tears and were extremely reluctant to part with them. However, in order to prevent the animals from competing for food with people, they had no choice but to kill the horses to satisfy their hunger.
At this time, the atmosphere in the army was completely reversed. There was no longer the excitement after a great victory. Instead, there was sadness, anger and resentment. The soldiers hated those bastards in the rear. They were working hard at the front, but they couldn't even transport rations.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These days, such literati are also suffering from old sins. They only eat a small amount of bread a day and cannot eat enough. They are so hungry that their eyesight is dim and they don't even have the energy to talk.
"I am guilty. Your Majesty, please kill me to calm the morale of the army." Xia Yuanji, the Minister of Household Affairs, came out and kowtowed.
"What does it have to do with you?" Zhu Di waved his hand and sighed: "I really regret not letting you sit in the rear, otherwise how could we be in today's situation?"
"I didn't think well. At first I just thought that I could barely make enough for the army to return by storing grain. Who would have thought that the fire burned down Guangwu Town. The summer grain didn't arrive in time, which is why this situation happened." He was so thin that there was only one left. Xia Yuanji, who was holding the bones, said sadly: "If I hadn't insisted on opening only one-third of Changpingcang, the army might not be short of food now."
"The common people have to live their lives. Who am I fighting for? Not for the common people." Zhu Di shook his head and said: "Don't blame yourself, Xia Aiqing, you are not wrong, get up quickly."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Xia Yuanji stood up with support, and heard Zhu Di say: "You all should go back and have a rest. It's very tiring to stand here." The ministers thanked him and left, but then heard the emperor say: "Xia Aiqing, you stay for a while.
When only the emperor and Xia Yuanji were left in the tent, Zhu Di sighed and said, "Tell me, how could this happen?"
"Your Majesty, I also feel that something is fishy." Xia Yuanji said slowly: "Judging from the time, at least the summer grain from the north should be enough to be transported here. I don't know what went wrong, and it has not arrived yet."
"You said it was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster?" Zhu Di asked coldly.
"I dare not make any assumptions." Xia Yuanji felt dizzy and said, "We have to let the people behind us speak for themselves.
"That's right." Zhu Di nodded and said, "I have already sent a message to King Zhao to come to see you as soon as possible, and we will deal with it then."
"Yes." Xia Yuanji responded.
"I have summoned the officers and soldiers to encourage them," Zhu Di took a long breath, put away the sadness on his face, put on a smile and said, "You will come too."
"I obey the order." Xia Yuanji accompanied Zhu Di out of the tent.
In the camp, the soldiers had been summoned, and they were all sitting on the ground. When they saw the emperor arriving, they all stood up and saluted. Zhu Di waved his hands and said, "No need to be formal, just sit down."
He patted this and knocked on that along the way, came to the center of the field, stood on a big car, and said to everyone seriously: "I know that no one can accept this situation after a big victory. But God has Unforeseen circumstances, when the army is out on an expedition, it will encounter any kind of problems. In my thirty years of military service, I have encountered food shortages not once or twice. That year when I conquered Beiyuan, the battle line was too long and I was interrupted on my return. For food, we relied on boiling leather belts and eating cotton wool. The situation is much better than last time. At least there are animals to kill. You must grit your teeth and hold on. You must know that this battle is at least as good as before. To achieve ten years of peace, you all know what I am doing. How can I treat you, the great heroes?" He stroked his strong beard and laughed loudly: "The good days in the second half of my life are waiting for you all, right now? What¡¯s the point of this pain, right?¡±
Hearing the words, the generals nodded one after another, and after being enlightened by the emperor, their mood improved a lot Yes, when we go back and reward each other based on merit, we will live a good life, but we can't let things slip now? What's more, the emperor, like them, also eats one meal a day. Elderly people over fifty years old can insist on living there. Why can't they insist on it?
"Finally, I have good news for you," Zhu Di announced loudly: "I have ordered King Zhao to mobilize every grain of grain in the Xuanda area and transport it to us." He paused and said, "Counting the days, it will be ten days at most. It¡¯s about time¡±
Encouraged by Zhu Di, the team regained their morale and continued to move forward. However, there is only one way to set up a pot to cook white rice, and there is no reason to set up a pot to cook rice. Zhu Di's great principle is that refreshing can't relieve hunger. If food doesn't come in a few days, the horses will be killed and they will have no choice but to eat people.
¡°And another problem with eating horse meat all the time is that many people¡¯s intestines and stomachs can¡¯t adapt to it, and hundreds of people have diarrhea and death. When Zhu Di learned about this, he shed tears and vowed to severely punish the murderer who caused all this.
Fortunately, the road is boundless, and finally, when the army was at the end of its rope, Zhao Wang Zhu Gaosui personally arrived with two thousand carts of grain. The soldiers immediately cheered and shouted long live the emperor. King Zhao danced happily with tears streaming down his face.
Hearing that the army rations had finally arrived, Zhu Di couldn't help but go out to greet him personally. Zhu Gaosui was originally accepting cheers from the soldiers. When he saw his father coming, he quickly jumped off his horse, knelt down in front of Zhu Di, and broke down in tears and said: "Father, you My dragon body has lost a lot of weight, and I really deserve death for making you endure such hardships."
"Easy to say, as long as the food can be delivered." Zhu Di responded with a smile on his face and ordered: "Quickly convey the order, immediately bury the pot and cook, so that the soldiers can have a full meal."
Immediately there was another burst of cheers, and the entire military camp became a sea of ??joy.
Zhu Di did not attack immediately, but asked King Zhao to rest. It was not until he came to greet him in the evening that he stepped back and said calmly: "You performed well this time. First you solved the source of the army rations, and now you solved the urgent need of the army. ¡±
"I am so ashamed of myself." King Zhao stood up quickly and said, "It is really derelict of my duty to let my father and the soldiers suffer from hunger."
"What happened?" Zhu Di asked kindly, but his eyes were filled with cold light. His hand was holding the paperweight on the table tightly, actually restraining the anger in his heart. "The food has been delayed for a long time."
"I want to apologize to my father," Zhu Gaosui suddenly knelt down and said.
"What's the crime?" Zhu Di said with a smile.
"In order to raise food for the army, I killed the prefect of Xuanfu," Zhu Gaosui kowtowed.
"Why kill him?" Zhu Di asked lightly.
"Er Chen, the Grain Controller wanted to open the granary of Xuan Mansion, but he refused. He said that there was a disaster in Shanxi and the victims had flocked to Xuanda. He wanted to help the victims. Seeing him shirk the responsibility in every possible way, Er Chen thought of his father and the few. One hundred thousand soldiers were starving, so they took his head to demonstrate. This forced officials from all over the country toOpen the warehouse and deliver the grain." Zhu Gaosui kowtowed and said, "My son and I are so bold that I ask my father to punish me."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 368: Conspiracy Series
"You acted in accordance with the order and obeyed the authority. What crime did you commit?" Zhu Di said coldly: "It's just that the magistrate of Xuanfu took advantage of the courage and pushed back and ignored me and hundreds of thousands of troops?" After a pause, he finally couldn't hold back his anger and said: "Also, why has the summer grain not arrived for so long? What did you and the prince eat?
"My ministers have already prepared their carriages and horses, and are looking forward to it. They are waiting day and night for the summer grain to arrive." Zhu Gaosui said hurriedly: "But I waited and waited and couldn't wait. The people sent to urge me came back and said that millions of dan The food is all piled up in Taiyuan, but Shanxi officials have resisted and refused to ship it, saying that the White Lotus Sect has rebelled and occupied the main road, and cannot rush to ship it until the rebellion is suppressed."
"The White Lotus Sect rebelled?" Zhu Di said with a sharp look: "Why was there no report before?"
"This son-in-law is unknown." Zhu Gaosui said casually: "Maybe the eldest brother feels that he is suffering from a delicate disease and does not want to distract the father." He did not know how many times he had rehearsed this conversation with the emperor. , just waiting for this moment, he unknowingly poured dirty water on Zhu Gaochi.
"Humph" Sure enough, it was okay not to mention the prince. When he mentioned the prince, Zhu Di became furious and smashed the paperweight in his hand. The white jade paperweight broke into several pieces and said: "What a disease."
"Father, calm down. I don't dare to speak nonsense about the specific situation. Let my eldest brother and Shanxi officials explain it." Zhu Gaosui sounded like he was trying to calm the emperor down, but in fact it was an insidious attempt to create a trap for the emperor. The prince and the There is an impression that Shanxi officials are in a group.
What is Zhu Di most afraid of? It was simply that he was leading the army outside, and the prince had the ambition to be independent, and colluded with the officials to drain his salary. In addition, he had never been afraid to speculate on Zhu Gaochi with the greatest malice, which made it easier to be led into this aspect.
But the anger of a saint is not on his face. Even though Zhu Di was angry in his heart and evil in his guts, he still said calmly: "Then let's go back to Xuan Mansion first. You are tired too, so go down and rest first." ¡±
"Yes." Zhu Gaosui responded and left.
When Zhu Gaosui returned to the camp, he saw Zhu Gaoxu sitting there waiting, and asked eagerly: "How is it? Is Father angry?"
Zhu Gaosui shook his head, and Zhu Gaoxu couldn't help but be disappointed. Zhu Gaosui pursed his lips and smiled and said: "My silly second brother, actually it may not be a good thing for my father to be angry. His current reaction is really abnormal, which shows that he has to think hard to temporarily suppress his anger." He paused and said: "But fire cannot be suppressed. Sooner or later it will break out. The harder you suppress it, the more terrifying it will be when it breaks out."
"It makes sense." After thinking about this, Zhu Gaoxu grinned and said: "The third brother is more efficient than the second brother in doing things. I have exhausted all the agencies on my side and let Zhu Zhanji escape on the battlefield. Fortunately, my father I am also extremely disappointed with him and will never talk about Saint Sun again."
"It's normal. He's just a little kid. How can he be considered wise and powerful? His secrets were revealed after just one walk on the battlefield." Zhu Gaosui said lightly: "Don't worry about Zhu Zhanji. How can the eggs be intact when the nest is overturned? The boss is down. , and he will be finished."
"That's right." Zhu Gaoxu nodded, rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Tell me, can you checkmate the boss this time?"
"Nine or ten." Zhu Gaosui said in a deep voice: "This time we have prepared knives, poisons, and traps for him. Oh, by the way, I also prepared a hanging rope for him, just waiting for him to stretch his neck in. I won¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get rid of him.¡± At the end of the sentence, his handsome face turned ferocious. I really don¡¯t know how his compatriots could have such hatred.
"Okay, this time with the third brother's plan, it will definitely succeed in one fell swoop." Zhu Gaoxu raised his hands and said with a smile: "After the event is completed, no matter who of us ascends to the big position, we will share the wealth and honor and never be incompetent."
"What the second brother said, I don't want to be a prince at all. What's the good of being a prince? My father was very careful when he was here, lest he make a careless move and arouse the emperor's suspicion." Zhu Gaosui shook his head and said: "For many years It's too hard for a daughter-in-law to become a mother-in-law and worry about the world." Then she smiled brightly at Zhu Gaoxu and said, "It's better for the second brother to do more work if he can. When the time comes, he can give me a good place and let me be free. Happy King, my little brother will be satisfied."
"Hahaha" Zhu Gaoxu felt so comfortable after hearing this, he laughed loudly and said: "It's easy to talk about, when the time comes, my brother will grant you the title of Suzhou and Hangzhou."
"My younger brother, I would like to thank my elder brother first." Zhu Gaosui bowed politely, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They served wine and food, had a hearty meal, and then slept on the same bed.
With the food shipped by King Zhao, the army was finally able to eat. Although the food supply was still very tight, they were finally able to return to Xuan Mansion safely.
After the army left the Hanhai Corridor and entered the Hetao, all the ministries in the river had heard that the army had defeated Mahamu, and they rushed to offer beef, mutton, wine and meat, which completely relieved the army's food shortage. At this time, the brigade's grain and grass were also shipped. When Zhu Di saw this, he sneered repeatedly and directly ordered the arrest of the officials who transported the grain
When he returned to the Xuan Mansion, Ji Gang, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, also arrived. The emperor immediately secretly summoned him. After some discussion, Ji Gang left the Xuan Mansion overnight to perform some secret mission
"After my third uncle met the saint, Grandpa Huang issued an order to let me study with peace of mind, and I don't have to pay him respects sooner or later." On the carriage, Zhu Zhanji said with a depressed look on his face: "But even a blind person can see that this is Grandpa Huang's presence." How much time will it take to treat me coldly?"
"Your Highness, don't be too entangled." Wang Xian comforted softly: "In my opinion, the emperor is not targeting you. He just doesn't know how to face you before finding out the truth."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji thought about it and said with a smile on his face: "You are still good at persuading people. Just one sentence makes me feel much better." He looked at him deeply and said: "You are not here here I have been at a loss for a while and I really don¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, you are back."
"I'm not very smart, so I'm afraid I might disappoint His Highness," Wang Xian said with a wry smile, "What do you think, His Highness the Crown Prince?"
"Alas, my father only said that the pure will become pure and the turbid will become turbid. He has a clear conscience." Zhu Zhanji sighed: "Actually, my father can't do anything. Although the emperor asked him to supervise the country, he still kept Yao Guang. Xiao and Ji Gang are monitoring the situation in the capital, and will immediately report any signs of trouble. Especially the latter, who has penetrated the prince's palace so thoroughly that even private discussions of my father may be eavesdropped. What else can he do? "
"Then what's going on in Shanxi?"
"God knows," Zhu Zhanji said depressedly, "Why did the White Lotus Sect pop up? Why did it happen to be blocking the main road from Taiyuan to Beijing? It's crazy to dare to block the imperial court's food and grass."
"Maybe it's not a coincidence." Wang Xian said slowly: "From Baoyin being released in Xuanfu to being burned in Guangwu Town. From Li Qian suddenly becoming a traitor to the Shanxi White Lotus Sect uprising. Although these things seem to be There is no connection, but everything is aimed at His Royal Highness, which is intriguing."
"Needless to say, it must be my second uncle and third uncle who are behind the scenes." Zhu Zhanji said angrily, saying that he was discouraged first: "Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Not only will Grandpa Huang not believe it, but he will misunderstand that he is trying to pull someone off." They go into the water
"Every step you take will leave traces, and the evidence will be found sooner or later." Wang Xianxiang thought: "But you are right, now is not the time to fight back. You have to protect yourself first and hold your position before doing anything else."
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji nodded and sighed: "Protect yourself first." After that, he looked at Wang Xian and said with a wry smile: "Everyone is in danger on our side now, and the only one who is safe is you."
"Me?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"My imperial grandfather is a man who repays his kindness. I saved my life for you, so I won't make it difficult for you." Zhu Zhanji looked at him apologetically and said, "But I guess your credit will be covered in dust I once My grandpa, the Emperor, has strictly prohibited mentioning the matter of being surrounded by the Wala Army, and I am afraid that your merits will not be publicized."
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian smiled calmly and said, "I didn't save you for meritorious service."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji frowned and said with a smile, "Don't worry, I will remember all the good things you did to me. One day my father and son can climb the Dabao, and I will definitely repay you twice as much."
I got a huge postdated check, but it¡¯s a pity that this check still has conditions attached. If his father and his son were beaten, this check would be hard to wipe off.
"Don't talk about that yet, I'll show you two things." Wang Xian handed the letter and gold seal from Da Liba to Zhu Zhanji and said.
"This is" Zhu Zhanji took it and took a look, and his eyes immediately lit up The Chinese people don't care whether the Great Khan Daliba is a puppet or not. They will only know that this is the surrender letter from the Mongolian Khan to Emperor Yongle. It was sent to the Central Plains together with his golden seal of great sweat.
Not to mention the tragic story of the Borzigit people crossing the Great Gobi and overcoming all kinds of hardships to defect to the Ming Dynasty. This was perfect for Emperor Yongle, who was worried that the spoils of war were not eye-catching enough.
After some analysis, Zhu Zhanji judged that Wang Xian would not be punished, but would be rewarded. He said excitedly: "You must seize this good opportunity to make a career. Don't worry about us. You will be the greatest help to us if you mix well." "
"We'll talk about it then." Wang Xian sighed and said with a grimace, "But I did a lot of ridiculous things in order to get away."
"For example?"
"For example, I asked them to pretend to be an envoy to negotiate with Mahamu," Wang Xian looked at Zhu Zhanji and said in an increasingly quiet voice: "Another example, I married Daliba's sister in your name. "
"Haha, these things don't matter, they are just playing tricks on a bunch of Tatars, and the emperor still wants to cheer for you." Seeing that he was worried about this, Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but laugh and said: "Don't worry, my grandpa is not the kind of person who lives up to the past. ¡±
"That's good, that's good." Wang Xian drank the tea in one gulp.
When the two arrived in the capital, they found that the place had turned into a sea of ??joy. It turned out that the emperor was rewarding the three armies. In countless military camps inside and outside the capital, the troops who were on the expedition to the desert could finally take off their shirts, wash off their journey, and enjoy the emperor's gifts. I was rewarded with fine wine and meat, so I had a great time.
Zhu Zhanji general Wang XianThe news of his return was reported, and as expected, the emperor was immediately alarmed and ordered him to appear in court the next day.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 369: Progress
Before that, Wang Xian had only seen Zhu Di from a distance during the military parade, but at that time the emperor was covered in golden armor, like a yellow chrysanthemum blooming on a high platform, and his true appearance could not be seen clearly.
So this meeting with the Holy Spirit was his first meeting with the Ming Dynasty Supreme Being. Wang Xian was a little excited and had insomnia that night.
When he got up the next morning, he washed and dressed with the help of Shuai Hui and Er Hei, and then sat there, waiting for Zhu Zhanji to take him into the palace to see him.
"My lord, don't be nervous when you meet the emperor." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "I heard that the emperor has an aura of an emperor, and his every move is shocking."
"You've seen too many dramas, right?" Er Heibai glanced at him and said, "The emperor is also a human being. He farts when he eats too many carrots. You have traveled extensively and seen a lot, so how can you be nervous?"
"Actually, I'm a little nervous." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "These are extraordinary times, and I can't say the wrong thing."
The two of them fell silent and asked him to calm down and prepare well. Wang Xian then imagined what he would do when he saw the emperor later, how he would say it, and what questions the emperor would ask. They all made plans one by one.
When Wang Xian had considered all the issues, he looked up and saw that the sun was already high. Erhei and Shuai Hui stared at each other. Shuai Hui asked, "Sir, could it be that the emperor is sleeping in?"
"Don't talk nonsense." Wang Xian also felt a little strange and said calmly: "Your Majesty, the lights are on at three and the chickens are on at five. He works hard day and night, so there is no chance to sleep in. Just wait."
A few people were talking when they heard footsteps outside. When they saw that it was Zhu Zhanji coming, and when they saw the constipated expression on his face, they knew that things had changed.
"What's wrong?" Wang Xian stood up to greet him.
"Alas" His Highness Taisun sighed before he spoke. Chen Wu quickly poured him a cup of tea. Zhu Zhanji took it and was about to bring it to his mouth when his expression suddenly changed. He threw the tea bowl heavily on the ground and cursed: "My two uncles bullied people too much"
"Originally, I was supposed to come to take you into the palace this morning, but before I left the house, I was called to the palace by the eunuch. My grandpa asked me if you had pretended to be an envoy, or if you had pretended to be me and married a Mongolian princess." His lips turned angry. Shivering, he told Wang Xian what happened today and said: "We have discussed that these matters cannot be left to the emperor, otherwise the secret will be exposed in the future and it will be a big trouble, so I admit it."
Wang Xian nodded and listened to his grandson continue: "After hearing this, Grandpa Huang said that you are too bold and have no regard for the country. Although you are loyal and capable, you have to temper your temper before you use it."
"Uh" Wang Xian couldn't help gasping. To be tough in the officialdom means to make you wear small shoes and sit on the bench for an indefinite period of time. It may be a year and a half, it may be ten or eight years. , it is very possible that the emperor forgot about this person even after grinding After all, there are too many talents in the Ming Dynasty. If nothing else, the imperial examination will be held next year, and hundreds of young talents will appear in front of the emperor. You cannot strike while the iron is hot. It was good enough, but the day lilies were all cold very quickly. It was really sad.
Seeing that Wang Xian was silent, Zhu Zhanji said apologetically: "I will argue hard for you, but my grandpa the emperor's holy heart has been determined. It is useless no matter what I say. I will only give you the empty post of Jinyi Guard Qianhu and let you go back." Study hard for two years and then say"
"Pfft" Wang Xian took a sip of tea and almost sprayed it in Zhu Zhanji's face, "Your Highness, what rank is the Qianhu of Jinyiwei?"
"Positive fifth grade." Zhu Zhanji said: "What's wrong?"
"How many levels are there in total, from the inferior grade to the fifth grade?" Wang Xian stretched out his hands and said, "Ten levels in total, ten levels in a row, right?"
"Is this" Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly and said: "First of all, you have a low starting point, and you can only reach the fifth level after being promoted to ten levels. Secondly, you can't serve as an official in Jinyiwei, so you just receive a salary. What's the point? "I'm happy." He sighed and said, "Although you can't mention the fault of saving me, but just because you brought the Borzigit tribe to defect to the Ming Dynasty, and you also have the golden seal of the Mongolian Khan, I will reward you with an earl. It¡¯s not an exaggeration. Now I only give you a thousand households. Do you think I am wronging you or flattering you?¡±
"Excellence." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"I know you said that to reassure me" Zhu Zhanji said feebly: "Actually, the official position is secondary. The key is that the emperor has not seen you. This will be a huge loss to you." In the imperial society, The Holy Family is the greatest advantage. The ministers who are in the heart of the Emperor, even if they have just entered the official career, will be looked down upon by the ministers and they will compete to make friends with them. On the contrary, if there is no holy family, even the second-rank minister will be uninhabited.
Originally, Wang Xian fled back from Mobei. In the opinion of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs, he should become a popular person in front of the emperor, a rising star of hope. But now that Zhu Di can't see Wang Xian, his value has plummeted. This is what Zhu Zhanji feels most guilty about.
"Compared to the brothers who died, what is my loss?" Wang Xian said with a magnanimous smile: "Your Highness, you don't need to feel that you owe me anything. It's what I should do in terms of emotion and reason, and I didn't expect anything. ¡±
The more generous he was, the more guilty Zhu Zhanji felt, his eyes heated up and he said: "It's all my fault for causing you trouble. Don't worry, sooner or later, I will have the final say, and I will compensate you tenfold and a hundredfold."
"I would like to thank Your Highness first." Wang Xian smiled and said: "By the way, why does this matter have to do with the two princes?"
"Those two bastards," Zhu Zhanji gritted his teeth after hearing this and said, "Now they are strictly guarding my grandpa. They were worried that something might change after you saw the emperor, so they slandered me in front of my grandpa. Only then did the old man change his mind temporarily."
"Why are they so afraid of me?" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"Based on your performance in Mobei, being able to manipulate Mahamu and his son at your fingertips is enough to make them afraid." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "But it also shows that they are planning big things and are not allowed to appear. Uncontrollable factors.¡±
"Well." Wang Xian sighed: "What can I do?"
"You have done so much for me" Zhu Zhanji had a lot of ideas, but Wang Xian couldn't see the emperor and everything was in vain. He smiled miserably and said: "Don't get involved in these things." He said with a smile. He said: "By the way, my imperial grandfather is very happy about the return of the Borzigit tribe. You can rest assured that Yousi is treating them kindly." After saying that, he sighed and said: "It's a pity that the brothers of the Youjun have also been implicated by me. , not only are there no rewards based on merit, but the matter of becoming a full-time official is also far away"
It seems that today¡¯s blow to Zhu Zhanji was too great, and he was a little incoherent.
Wang Xian brought him another bowl of tea and said warmly: "Your Highness, please be patient. We will definitely find a way."
"Well" Zhu Zhanji took the tea cup and said with a sad look on his face: "I am in such a mess now that I can't think of any solution."
"What do you think the emperor will do?" Wang Xian had to help him figure it out from the beginning.
"I don't know." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said: "My grandpa, the emperor, always leads people but does not attack them. If he does things, he will kill them."
"Okay," Wang Xian thought about it and said, "His Royal Highness's current fear comes from the Emperor's anger. The Emperor's anger comes from his suspicion of His Highness the Crown Prince, right?"
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji nodded.
"Then let's find a way to dispel the emperor's suspicions." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "The emperor suspected that the prince had a second heart. He used the White Lotus Sect to block traffic and refused to transport food to the front line. He wanted to starve him and the army to death. Outside, right?"
"How is this possible?" Zhu Zhanji said depressedly: "Is my father such a crazy person?"
"Of course we don't believe it, the key is to make the emperor not believe it either." Wang Xiandao: "In this way, we have to take a two-pronged approach, first investigate what happened in Shanxi"
"It's too late. The Holy Master will go south and return to the capital tomorrow." Zhu Zhanji said depressedly: "There is no time to send people to Shanxi to investigate."
"Then we have to survive this test first, and then find out the truth and let the emperor clear up his doubts." Wang Xiandao.
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said, "How can you hold on?"
"We can only ask people who the emperor trusts for help." Wang Xiandao: "Who can the emperor trust? This question sounds familiar."
"Yes, you asked me about Zhou Xin's case at that time." Zhu Zhanji said: "I answered you that there was a monk and a Taoist nun."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Last time the old monk asked the Taoist nun to come forward, this time I can't let him go."
"Can you persuade Master Yao?" Zhu Zhanji's eyes lit up, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. In fact, the reason why he was anxious for Wang Xian to come back was because he expected him to persuade Yao Guangxiao. It's just that he is really embarrassed to give orders to Wang Xian now, so he can only let him speak on his own.
"I will try my best." Wang Xian said with a wry smile on his lips: "But His Highness cannot place all his hopes on him alone. He must work together and mobilize all those who can help."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded heavily, the two discussed for a while, and then he hurried to find reinforcements. Over there, Wang Xian also planned to march south the next day and go to Jinling to find Yao Guangxiao for help before the emperor returned to Beijing.
With half a day left, he walked around the military camp and greeted the soldiers. After the battle in Mobei, his prestige among the young army was even higher than that of Zhu Zhanji. Regardless of officers or soldiers, regardless of distinguished military generals or officers with military qualifications, they all respect and obey himespecially those brothers who returned with him across the Great Gobi. They played with Mahamu in the Oara Camp, and He led Arutai by the nose on the grassland, and finally led the crowd to cross the Great Gobi at a very small cost. He came back to brag about his glorious deeds, which made his whole person cast a layer of legend. This can be seen from the way the soldiers looked at him
But he could also tell that the mood of the soldiers was a bit wrong. Apparently the rewards for the brother army had been issued, but there was no young army. How could they keep their spirits up?
Although he has just come back, everyone has a tacit understandingHe didn't want to cause trouble for him, but since Wang Xian saw it, he couldn't pretend not to know. He was just about to chat with his brothers when he saw Shuai Hui running over and saying, "Sir, Bachelor Jin is here."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 370 Exchange
"Everyone, keep your hearts in your stomach. We share blessings and share hardships." At this juncture, Jin Wen definitely didn't come to chat, so Wang Xian had no choice but to comfort everyone and hurried out to see him.
"Zhongde." Jin Wen was originally worried, but when he saw Wang Xian forced his face to smile: "It's great that you can come back safely."
"The bachelor is worried." Wang Xian bowed respectfully and said, "You're fine, too."
"You know everything about the current situation, right?" Jin Wen asked in a deep voice. Wang Xian nodded, and he continued: "Then let's stop talking nonsense. I heard from the grandson that the emperor wants to reward you with a thousand households of royal guards?"
"It is true." Wang Xian nodded again: "What do you think, bachelor?"
"Zhongde, let me tell you straight" Jin Wen pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I don't agree."
"Oh?" Wang Xian was stunned.
Jin Wen then explained: "Although you are helping His Highness take care of the young army, don't forget that you are still a soldier. If in times of war, I would support your decision to join the army, but now Mongolia and Annan have been pacified, and the world is expected to be peaceful for a long time." Now, I won¡¯t agree with you if you want to be a soldier again.¡±
"What the bachelor said makes sense," Wang Xian nodded. This spring, Zhang Fu pacified Annan, and now the emperor personally conquered Mongolia. Although Zhu Di, a militant, is here, it is impossible for the Ming Dynasty to store up swords and guns and release horses to Nanshan. . But in the words of later generations, peace and development are the main themes. It is really meaningless to serve as a soldier at this time.
"And the military system is the territory of the King of Han, so wouldn't I be like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth?" This is also the reason why Zhu Zhanji does not want him to be a military attache.
There is a deeper but trivial reason - he knows very well that after each dynasty enters a stable period, power will be transferred from the founding elite to the bureaucracy. This trend was already obvious in the Jianwen Dynasty, but it was interrupted because of the Jingnan War, but now that the country has entered a period of peace, this trend will continue. When Emperor Yongle was alive, the life of the noble generals was relatively easy. Once the prince ascended to power, the good days of the civil service group would come, and the generals would be completely unable to turn around.
These are all things that can be seen with the eyes. Unless the prince was replaced by the King of Han, he would be doomed anyway. So as early as the Chinese New Year, Teacher Wei mentioned this to him, and he had already thought about it. For the future, it would be safer to be a civil servant.
But he could not control his own destiny. Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "But once the emperor opens his mouth, is there any room for change?"
"Of course," Jin Wen said confidently, "As long as you nod, everything will be taken care of by me."
"What should I do as a bachelor?" Wang Xian cannot joke about his future.
"Is this" Jin Wen didn't want to tell him at first, but now in the eyes of his group, Wang Xian is not only an important chess piece in the future, but also a life-saving straw for now. After thinking about it, he decided to be sincere and said: "You don't understand the operation of the imperial court. In order for the emperor's will to be turned into a decree, there are many steps to go through. For example, your appointment must be voted on by the cabinet first. Then, after the emperor approves the decision, it will be communicated to the Ministry of Rites to remove you from your status as a military member. Then you will be transferred to the Ministry of War to apply for military registration and go through the formalities. Finally, the Hanlin Academy will write the edict and give it to the emperor for sealing, and then it will be done." He smiled and said: "In terms of this process, if it's fast, it takes ten days and a half, if it's slow, it's normal for a year and a half"
"" What is Wang Xian's background? The swordsman is all too familiar with this delaying tactic. But the object of the joke this time was the terrifying Emperor Yongle. Isn't this a joke about his own head? He swallowed and said, "Is this okay?"
"Don't worry." Jin Wen smiled and said, "Just pretend you don't know anything. You are a student in Zhejiang. It's almost autumn. You have to rush back to take the provincial examination. This is a matter of course."
"I" Wang Xian took a breath of air and said with a wry smile: "I have never been to a private school for a day, how can I be qualified to participate in Qiu Wei?"
"Don't worry." Jin Wen looked at the door, which was guarded by Wang Xian's people, and then said softly: "Before Xu Tixue left office, he had already completed your academic registration and organized a study tour for you, so you Just go back and take the scientific examination.¡±
The scientific examination is an examination conducted by the academic officer before each township examination. Only students who pass the scientific examination can take the provincial examination, also known as the scientific examination. Wang Xian still knows this. "The scientific examination should be in March or April, I already missed it?"
"As usual, there will be a make-up test before the exam starts. Imperial College students, or students who were unable to take the scientific exam for some reason, as well as famous local virgins can take part. Those who pass it will still be eligible for the provincial exam." Jin Wen answered patiently road.
"But Xu Tixue has resigned, right?" Wang Xian said with a guilty conscience. Zhejiang is the land of culture and education in the world. In terms of future generations, it is a super province for the college entrance examination. All the scholars in it are through the back door. This year, they only went to horseback riding and archery. It is impossible to pass without anyone to protect them. That¡¯s right.
"It doesn't matter, the new Ti Xue is my senior." Jin Wen said lightly: "I have already fought with him.?Huh
"Is it a letter?" Wang Xian asked with wide eyes. This kind of thing leaves a clue, which is always a hidden danger in the future
"No." Jin Wen laughed and scolded: "Do I look that stupid? I asked him in person when he took office last autumn."
"That's good" Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a sad face: "But the examiner of the provincial examination is not Master Tixue."
"Put your heart in your stomach," Jin Wen said helplessly, "When you pass by the capital, go pay a visit to your teacher and everything will be fine."
"Oh." Wang Xianxin said, in order to help himself win the election, these self-proclaimed civil servants actually committed crimes in the group. It was just a matter of joint exchange. As long as the crime was not caught at the time, there was no way to verify it later. In fact, there was no future trouble. Throughout the ages, there have been many such things, and I have never heard of anyone having an accident. I don¡¯t know how many troubles these guys have caused. His face was both grateful and worried: "Would it be too much trouble for everyone?"
"It doesn't matter, it's just a matter of effort." Jin Wen sighed and said: "Zhongde, we have high expectations for you and don't want you to join the ranks of warriors. As long as you can understand our painstaking efforts, everything will be worth it."
"Thank you for your love, Bachelor." Wang Xian stood up and bowed deeply: "It's just that I have little talent and little knowledge. Even if you help me become a candidate, I still can't get a Jinshi This road is too difficult for me. "
If Baoyinqiqige were here, she would definitely sneer and point out that he is a treacherous villain who is trying to push his limits. But Jin Wen was a kind person and did not think about it elsewhere. He only thought about it for a while and then slowly said: "It will be much more difficult to handle the examination, but there is always a way. But we will wait until the list of examiners and invigilators comes out." It¡¯s easy to plan.¡±
"" Wang Xian remained silent. Although we have a good friendship with each other, if you want me to give up the fifth-grade military position, you have to at least get a Jinshi in exchange. Then I will still lose the fourth grade.
Jin Wen understood the meaning of his silence, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I promise you, I will definitely let you become a Jinshi"
"Can a bachelor do this?" Wang Xian flashed a pair of innocent eyes, as if he was forcing others to make things difficult for him.
"There is always a way" Jin Wen said with a painful expression of constipation: "Even if the examiner is not from our side, there are always people from us among the examiners in the 18th room and the officials who patrol the site to invigilate the examination. . There will definitely be a solution by then"
Seeing that he would get annoyed if he pressed any further, Wang Xiancai nodded and said, "Then just listen to the bachelor." He paused and said, "Right?"
"What else is going on?" Jin Wen was frightened by this guy and said with fear: "Do you still want to choose a concubine and enter the Hanlin Academy?"
"Look what you said, I'm not that greedy." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I just want to ask, when is the provincial examination?"
"There are still twenty days left for the Zhejiang Provincial Examination, but only half a month until the scientific examination." Jin asked.
"How come it's in time?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "It's more than two thousand miles away, can I fly back?"
"Although you can't fly, you can rush it two hundred miles away." Jin Wen took out an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to him. "I got the Ministry of War survey for you. You worked hard and set off this afternoon. I can't change horses." If I change someone, I can get back in about ten days.¡±
The Tianxia Post Station is under the control of the Ministry of War. When civil and military officials leave Beijing on official business, they can go to the Ministry of War to request a survey. With the War Department's survey, every time they go to a post station, as long as they submit the survey and prove their identity, they can obtain all local supplies. And if the contract says, "Two hundred miles urgent," the inn must give priority and replace the horse for him in time to ensure that he can travel two hundred miles a day.
Seeing that he had already prepared everything for him, it would be too disrespectful to shirk him anymore. Wang Xian took it with both hands, bowed deeply and said, "Let the bachelor worry about it."
Seeing that he finally agreed, Bachelor Jin breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said in a literati's sour tone: "Zhongde, you must be wondering why I force you to take the provincial examination."
"This is the bachelor's favor." Wang Xian said softly.
"Since I became an official, Jin Wen, I have never done anything for my own selfish interests." Jin Wen said sternly: "I am doing this for you this time, not for you, but for the foundation of the Ming Dynasty."
"Your Highness the Crown Prince" Although Wang Xian didn't have much ink in his belly, he also knew that Guo Ben was the Crown Prince.
"That's right." Jin Wen nodded and sighed: "You may not know that I am the third Donggong Xima. The two previous terms before me, together with the original Donggong Lecturer, do you know where they are?"
Wang Xian shook his head.
"Prison." Jin Wen said with a sad face: "Every time the emperor wants to suppress the prince, he will attack the subordinate officials around him. Over the years, there have been more than thirty subordinate officials of the East Palace squatting in the imperial prison, and another ten Several were exiled. It is unknown how many of these people are alive now."
Wang Xian was secretly stunned when he heard this. Being an emotional official in the East Palace was the most dangerous profession in the Ming Dynasty.
"But the seniors have no regrets about protecting"Prince, it is our duty to assist the prince. Even if we die, we will have no regrets." Jin Wen said with a generous face: "We are only worried about who will continue to assist the prince after we leave the East Palace." He looked at Wang Xiandao eagerly: " You are the best candidate¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 371: If you take it seriously, you will lose
"Me?" Wang Xian was speechless and said, "I am a humble person, so what can I do?"
"So you need an official position, a civilian official position." Jin Wen said in a deep voice: "We know that this is trying to encourage others, and it is very unfair to you. But the situation is too severe, and we cannot allow you to study slowly and stand out step by step. , please give up your ego and put His Highness as the most important thing in everything." After saying that, he bowed deeply to him.
Wang Xian hurriedly supported him and said: "The bachelor's words are serious. For the sake of the prince and grandson, I am naturally obliged." He paused and said: "Is the situation really that bad?"
"You don't need to worry about the situation here, just concentrate on the exam." Jin Wen shook his head and said with a smile, "Go and talk to His Highness Taisun, and then we'll set off."
"Yes." Wang Xian responded, and when Zhu Zhanji came back, he told him what happened to Jin Wen. Zhu Zhanji was very crisp and said with a smile: "It's a good relationship. I also think that Lao Shizi Qianhu is not suitable for you. You should listen to Master Jin and the others."
¡°Is this really okay?¡± Wang Xian asked in a low voice.
"No problem." Zhu Zhanji said with certainty: "Master Jin and the others are kind people and will not harm you."
After saying goodbye to Zhu Zhanji, Wang Xian took the Ministry of War survey and left Beijing. He worked hard along the way, stayed overnight at dawn, and returned to Jinling ten days later.
Although the journey was very hard, Wang Xian did not feel tired at all. After the arduous trip to the grassland, his physical and mental endurance was much stronger than before. It seems that when heaven is about to assign a great responsibility to a man, he must first strain his mind, strain his muscles and bones, and starve his body and skin. In a word, absolutely correct.
When he thought of Sister Lin, whom he hadn't seen for nine months, Wang Xian felt like he was going home. He wanted to give his wife a surprise. But then I thought about it, Zhu Zhanji's father was facing a crisis now, and if he went home first, it would seem that he didn't care about the prince. I had no choice but to suppress my mood of going home and ride to the East Palace first.
The guards in the East Palace all knew Wang Xian. When they saw him, the leader of the guards immediately stepped forward to lead the horse. He smiled in surprise and said: "You are not dazzled, little man. Why are you always coming back? Are you back too?"
"His Royal Highness Taisun will have to return with the Emperor after a while." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I have some personal matters to come back early, and I want to report to the Crown Prince that he is safe."
He was considered an official of the East Palace, so he didn't need to report. He handed the horse to the guards and went in as if he were following his own door. The guards and eunuchs he met came up to say hello. Seeing the relaxed expressions on their faces, they seemed not to know yet. A storm has enveloped the East Palace.
When he came outside the inner study room, he saw Fan Hong, the steward of the East Palace. He smiled and saluted, and asked in a low voice: "My lord, are you up?" It was past noon, and Zhu Gaochi usually took a nap.
"Hey, I came back at the right time." Fan Hong smiled bitterly and said, "The prince has been in a bad mood for a while and hasn't woken up yet. He must be very happy to see you." After saying that, he asked the little eunuch to wait on Wang Xian and went in by himself. Tongzhi, in a blink of an eye, he came out and said that His Highness invited you.
Entering the inner study, Wang Xian hurriedly paid homage, and then heard Zhu Gaochi's gentle voice saying: "Zhong Huai, help Wang Aiqing up for me."
After Wang Xian thanked the prince, he stood up and saw that Zhu Gaochi was still the same as before. He was as fat as Maitreya Buddha, but his eye circles were black and bloodshot, and there was a look of worry in his eyebrows. However, he was very happy to see Wang Xian and greeted him cordially: "Wang Aiqing, come and sit here."
The prince sat cross-legged on the couch and asked Wang Xian to sit on the other side. This was a bit too polite, so Wang Xian naturally declined and said, "I don't dare."
"Isn't it just a seat?" Zhu Gaochi said sincerely: "You saved Gu's son, and you are Gu's benefactor. Ordinarily Gu should thank you."
"I've killed the humble minister." Wang Xian thanked him hurriedly, but he couldn't resist the prince's enthusiasm, so he had to sit on the couch with his buttocks slightly apart.
"Sit down and be sure." Zhu Gaochi said with a pun, "You can always sit down here with me."
Wang Xian had long ago experienced His Highness the Crown Prince's ability to win over people's hearts, and had long since put aside his contempt for the seemingly obese and incompetent Crown Prince To use a less respectful word to describe it, His Highness the Crown Prince has a "pig-like face." His heart was clear, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to make so many people willing to sacrifice for him.
After sitting down, Zhu Gaochi asked him if he had eaten. Although Wang Xian was very hungry, he still said that he had eaten. The prince asked someone to serve tea and said warmly: "I heard a while ago that you stayed in Wala, and both Gu and Zhanji's mother were here." I was very anxious and asked how we would explain it to Qing'er and your parents if something happened to you." He said with a happy face: "Fortunately, you are back safely."
"Your Highness is worried." Wang Xian said softly.
"Don't be so polite." Zhu Gaochi waved his hand and said with a smile: "You and Zhan Ji are as close as brothers, and you saved his life. In Gu's eyes, you are like my child. You can do whatever you want in front of me. There is no need." It¡¯s necessary to be so nervous.¡±
¡°??. Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "Your Highness, I am not nervous when I see you. I am worried about the current situation." "Since Zhu Gaochi knows that he has returned, there is no reason why he should not know the critical situation he is in. It is not easy for the prince to take the initiative. Wang Xian of course has to speak first.
"Haha" The prince's smile froze for a while, and then he sighed: "It's going to rain and my mother wants to get married, so let it come."
"Your Highness has a clear conscience," Wang Xian said in surprise: "Why do you have to accept everything?"
"That's well said." Zhu Gaochi said with a look of deep approval on his face: "You have a clear conscience and accept the situation. That's well said. Especially the latter" It really reflects his state of mind these years.
"You still have to save yourself" Wang Xian actually didn't know what to say to His Highness the Crown Prince. After all, the two parties had only met a few times before, and their exchange of words was really awkward.
"Well" Zhu Gaochi said with a grateful smile: "Zhongde is back to Beijing for the first time. He didn't even go back home, so he came to my place."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded.
"I have recorded your thoughts." Zhu Gaochi smiled and said, "But in this matter, I really can't do anything."
"Why?" Wang Xian asked in confusion.
"Because I haven't done anything," Zhu Gaochi said slowly: "There is nothing in the first place, so where can I cause dust?
"" Wang Xian understood. What the prince meant was that he was innocent and had a clear conscience. No matter what he did now, he seemed guilty. It would be better to do nothing. The clear ones will become clear, and the turbid ones will become turbid.
Although he disagreed with the prince's negative thoughts, Wang Xian also admitted that for the prince, this choice was obviously the right one. As for moving reinforcements and the like, that was a matter for the people around him and he couldn't interfere with it.
Wanting to understand this, Wang Xian said nothing more and chatted a few more words about the customs outside the Great Wall with Zhu Gaochi, before he stood up and left.
Leaving the East Palace, Erhei asked: "Sir, are you going home now?"
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Go to Qingshou Temple."
Arriving at the crowded Qingshou Temple, Zhike Monk heard someone coming from outside and came out to welcome him excitedly. But when he saw that it was Wang Xian, he couldn't help but feel discouraged and weakly said: "What kind of wind brought you here?"
"What kind of attitude?" Wang Xian scolded with a smile: "Hurry up and get some fast food for the brothers, I'm going to starve to death.
"Well at least we have to offer incense first." Zhike Monk looked depressed, thinking that before, every time he came here, he would pretend to offer incense, but now it's better, he doesn't even bother to offer incense and just comes to eat.
Wang Xian followed the good deeds and offered incense to the Buddha. He thanked the Bodhisattva for blessing him and returned safely, which seemed very pious. After doing all this, he hurried to the fasting meal and ate two large bowls of Arhat noodles. Then he wiped his mouth carelessly, patted his belly and got up and said: "I'm full, go and pay my respects to the old monk." He also asked the brothers to open their mouths and eat. , it¡¯s free anyway
After saying that, he swaggered towards Yao Guangxiao's Zen room under the disdainful eyes of all the bald heads.
In fact, he had not been so rude before, and he paid attention to self-cultivation as a scholar, but hanging around in the military camp for more than a year had left an indelible aura on him For example, when he opened his mouth, he said 'I am,' etc. section.
When he arrived outside the Zen room, he calmed down, regained his composure, knocked on the door and went in: "Master, my disciple is here to see you."
Yao Guangxiao was still half-dead, sitting cross-legged and meditating in the Zen room. Hearing this, he opened a pair of triangular eyes, glanced at him and said, "I'm back."
"I'm back." Wang Xian sat down opposite him and saluted respectfully: "Thanks to the master's tips this time, my disciple and His Highness were able to avoid danger."
"You are talking about that kit," the old monk suddenly said in embarrassment, "I'm sorry I didn't tell you. I was confused and took the wrong kit that day. The kit is actually for other people's fortune-telling and has nothing to do with you."
"How can it be okay? Shangjiu, you have regrets." Wang Xian listened for a long time and said: "What I said is absolutely correct."
"Of course, my fortune telling is always accurate." Yao Guangxiao said with a proud smile: "How about it, just accept it"
Wang Xian had a dark look on his face, why did this old monk lose his line? Just now he said that the tip he gave me was wrong, but now he is boasting again.
"Haha" Yao Guangxiao smiled mysteriously and said, "This is my special skill. Do you want to learn it? Just tell me if you want to learn it."
"Isn't it just cheating?" Wang Xian said depressedly: "You will play your disciple to death like this. When I saw the word 'Shangjiu', I thought you were asking me to go to Jiulongkou, so I rushed in regardless. I almost won¡¯t be able to come back.¡±
"Silly, even if I force you with a knife, you shouldn't be joking with your own life." Yao Guangxiao snorted coldly.
"But Master, I have unconditional trust in you." Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "Can you be more serious?"
"Remember, stupid disciple, no one in this world can be trusted unconditionally, otherwise you will be close to death." Yao Guangxiao smiled coldly and said word by word: "Alsoif you take it seriously, you will lose."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 372 Going Home
"If you're serious, will I lose?" Wang Xian said with a confused look on his face: "What do you mean, master?"
"Why do you, an outsider, interfere with the emperor's family affairs?" Yao Guangxiao sneered: "As a teacher, you don't interfere with anything. No matter the wind or rain outside, I recite my own scriptures and nothing can hinder me."
"I" Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "Based on my relationship with His Highness Taisun, unless I become a monk like you, I can't stay out of it."
"What's wrong with being a monk?" Yao Guangxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, "You don't have to worry about food and clothing, you don't have to worry about your mood, and you are indifferent and peaceful all day long."
"" Wang Xian said helplessly: "Only a person like you, who has achieved fame and wealth, can be indifferent and peaceful."
"That's right," Yao Guangxiao said with a proud smile, "So what are your dreams? I remember that you don't seem to have any ambitions."
"I really don't have a dream like a teacher." Wang Xian said seriously: "I just want to live a good life, but unfortunately some people just don't want me to have a good life, so I can only keep fighting with them."
"Idiot." Yao Guangxiao shook his head and sighed, and stopped talking.
"Teacher, please show a clear path for the prince and grandson." Wang Xian leaned forward and saluted, pleading: "This situation is too dangerous. You don't want to see the Ming Dynasty lose two generations of good kings."
"" Yao Guangxiao ignored him, and Wang Xian continued to pester him until he was really impatient, so he had to take out something familiar from his sleeve - a bag that was exactly the same as last time and said: "Open it when you go home. "
"Yes." Wang Xian took it with both hands and said overjoyed: "I know the master loves me the most."
¡°It¡¯s no use loving you.¡± Yao Guangxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Have you found the disciple who promised to pass on my mantle?
"Of course, of course," Wang Xian, the sweaty man, thought in his heart that this man is old and no matter how wise he is, he is like a child. He hurriedly smiled and said: "I found someone in Mobei. His heart is as pure as white clouds and his wisdom is like grassland. It¡¯s just as vast, and it¡¯s still young, which is perfect for the master¡¯s brainwashingoh no, teaching.¡±
"That's pretty much it." Yao Guangxiao then showed a smile and said, "Get out of here."
After getting out of Qingshou Temple, Wang Xian opened the bag of tips on the street. He saw that there was a piece of paper inside that was exactly the same as last time. When he unfolded it, he saw two big characters written on it:
Shangjiu
"Why are you using these two words again?" Wang Xian fainted at that time. The old monk was just kidding me, right?
He went back to find Yao Guangxiao to settle accounts, but was told that the old abbot had wandered away. Wang Xianzhen saw how thick-skinned the old monk was. He had just met him, and then he turned around and went to wander around? This is clearly a trick on him.
He was so angry that he jumped to his feet, but the monks in the temple got orders not to allow him to step into the backyard. Wang Xian couldn't force his way in, so he had to turn back in dismay.
After wasting a lot of words and getting such a result, Wang Xiantu said nothing, but calmed down and thought about it, who is the old monk? That was a great man who changed the fate of the Ming Dynasty. It is impossible to joke about such a matter that is related to the foundation of the country right o
So he returned to the East Palace with an uneasy mood and met with His Highness the Crown Prince again. When Zhu Gaochi heard that he had asked for a tip bag from Master Yao, he stood up excitedly and said, "Show it to me quickly." ,This is the magic of Yao Guangxiao
"Yes." Wang Xian respectfully offered it with both hands. Zhu Gaochi opened it and fell into deep thought when he saw those two words. Wang Xian did not dare to disturb the prince, so he had to wait quietly. After a while, the clouds on Zhu Gaochi's face cleared away, and he showed a relaxed expression and said: "As expected of Master Yao, he has revealed the secrets of heaven with his words." After saying this, he couldn't help but raise his palms and said: "Zhongde, you have isolated Da Gong again. "I don't know how to thank you." The title changed from "Wang Aiqing" to "Zhongde". Obviously, in just half a day, the prince had upgraded Wang Xian from a minister with special contributions to a confidant.
"Your Highness, these two words are covered in clouds and fog," Wang Xian had to remind Zhu Gaochi: "You must not believe it."
"No, it's very clear." Zhu Gaochi shook his head and said with a smile: "Shangjiu, I have regrets for being a dragon. My father is the real dragon emperor Once you are angry, you will know that you have wrongly blamed me."
?????????? Wang Xian, the old monk is really a magic stick. With just two words, after deceiving himself and the prince, you can¡¯t say that he is wrong
It was getting late at this time, so Wang Xian hurried home after declining the prince's invitation to stay for dinner.
His home is very close to the East Palace, and he will be there in a blink of an eye on horseback. He wanted to come back quietly and surprise Qing'er and the others, but as soon as he entered the alley, he saw two pretty figures, waiting there eagerly for a long time. The missing Lingxiao and Jade Musk deer.
As soon as "Little Xianzi"'s heartfelt smile bloomed on his face, accompanied by a voice of surprise, a fiery red figure jumped towards the forest. Wang Xian hurriedly reached out to catch it, and then took the exquisite and strong body. Hug me full. There is no one else but Miss Lingxiao who can jump from the ground to his horse. Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "Fortunately, apprentice, I practice kung fu diligently, otherwiseI really can¡¯t catch the master. "In Wang Xian's place, the most worthless title is Peifu, Old Monk, Wei Scholar, and even Lingxiao.
"Nonsense." Lingxiao hung around his neck like a koala, giving him a look and saying, "Even if my ladder is not covered with clouds, I won't be able to fall down even if you don't pick it up."
"But Master, you seem to have sunk a lot" Wang Xian suppressed his laughter and said, "Look at the horse snorting
"I hate it," Ling Xiao said coquettishly, "It's a shame that I still think about you every now and then, and make fun of me when I get back."
"Do you really miss me?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"Of course, I haven't seen Xiao Xianzi for nine months. I miss him so much." Lingxiao held his arm with a look of infatuation, but the next sentence revealed the truth: "If you don't come back, I will hold it back." Having to look after your home and care for you every day after you die is almost the same as going to jail."
"What did I say" Wang Xian smiled and hugged her strong waist, looked at Jade Musk who was standing on the ground in a green dress with two tearful eyes and said: "Little Jasmine, have you missed me?"
"Yeah." Yu She nodded vigorously, her pretty face almost turned red, and said seriously: "They are very similar, I think about them every day."
"Then come up." Wang Xian bent down and stretched out his big hand. Yu She quickly stretched out her slender hand, feeling so excited that she almost fainted. Wang Xian held her hand and lifted it hard. Her slender body flew lightly to the horse and landed right behind Wang Xian. Yu She was so frightened that she quickly hugged Wang Xian's waist. When she realized that she had finally realized her long-cherished wish, she hugged her master and held him tightly without letting go. She was so happy that she almost bubbled with happiness.
Wang Xian then rode the two girls into the alley and asked with a smile: "How did you know that I was back and wanted to give you a surprise?"
"The Crown Princess sent someone to tell her." Yu Shek said with a small mouth: "The Crown Princess is very kind to Madam. She calls Madam to accompany her every now and then. Now all the ladies in Beijing are vying for it. Where is Mrs. Flattery?
As he was chattering, he saw Butler Chen and a group of servants waiting at the door of the house. When they saw Wang Xian, they all paid homage. Wang Xian nodded with a smile and said: "Everyone, get up. We have worked hard during this period."
Butler Chen hurriedly stepped forward to lead the horse and moved a footstool for him, but Wang Xian smiled casually, turned over and dismounted crisply, holding a little Jasmine in his arms, but he was able to land firmly on the ground Jade Musk was so happy that he almost fainted. Lingxiao clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Xiao Xianzi's kung fu has improved a lot."
"Of course." Wang Xian stabilized the jade deer and strode forward. At this moment, all he could see was the beautiful figure in a yellow dress who was as pale as a chrysanthemum.
When Lin Qing'er heard that he was back, she had already been restless with excitement, but she had to have the dignity of a mistress and couldn't just wait on the street like two wild girls. I had no choice but to sit and read in the sedan hall while waiting. From the time the sun turned to the west until the sun set, the book still stayed on that page, but I glanced at the door countless times.
Finally, after hearing the report that the master was back, she couldn't hold it any longer, dropped the book, and walked quickly to the courtyard gate, where she saw Wang Xian striding towards her.
"Officer" he called with an expression, his eyes were full of moisture, full of deep lovesickness that could not be overcome.
Lin Qing'er was worried about the presence of servants and obviously suppressed her feelings. She just bowed in front of him gracefully, but Wang Xian took her in his arms without any scruples, hugged her tightly and said: "Madam, you miss me so much"
Lin Qing'er was ashamed and happy, but she couldn't bear to leave his arms. She buried her head in his arms and held his clothes tightly with her little hands, as if she was afraid that he would run away.
Seeing this, Butler Chen hurriedly asked all the servants to leave, leaving the yard to the couple.
The endless lovesickness turned into a long and lingering kiss, which lasted until the sky was dark and the sea was dry and the rocks were rotting. Wang Xiancai let go of Lin Qing'er's slightly red and swollen lips, held her little face with both hands, and saw that her beauty had faded, and he was heartbroken and said: "Qing'er, why have you lost weight again?"
"I think what the official is thinking." Lin Qing'er stretched out her little hand, caressed his dark and thin cheek, and said heartbrokenly: "The official has lost weight, become darker, and his skin has become thicker. How much suffering have you endured outside?" As he spoke, he couldn't help but shed tears.
"There's nothing you can do about it. You have to go on an expedition for thousands of miles to the north of the desert. You have to cross the desert, eat in the open air and sleep in the open air. If you can come back with both your arms and legs intact and your husband intact, just thank God." Wang Xian said with a grin. : "Actually, I'm not afraid of hardship. I just miss you"
"Well, I also miss Guanren, every day, every moment" Sister Lin is usually not so disgusting, but at this moment she has to use this method to express the ten thousandth of the lovesickness in her heart.
The two of them talked to each other in the courtyard until it was dark and couldn't see each other clearly, then they held hands and went into the hall. The hall was brightly lit, and the cook had prepared sumptuous food and wine for Wang Xian.
"You guys are really good at grinding" Ling Xiao was so hungry that his stomach growled. Seeing them finally coming in, he couldn't help complaining to Wang Xiandao: "If it wasn't because of you that I came back, I would have torn off the chicken legs and eaten them."
"Just eat." Wang Xian glanced at Lin Qing'er lovingly, then looked around the table and asked curiously: "Where are Xiao Baicai and your sister Gu?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly dimmed.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 373: Various Situations
"What's wrong?" Wang Xian said with a sinking heart.
"I didn't give the officials a good look at my home" Lin Qing'er stood up with red eyes and apologized: "The two sisters are not at home now"
"Where have they gone?" Wang Xian frowned. Seeing his beloved wife's beauty turned pale, he sighed softly, took her little hand and said, "Sit down and talk slowly."
"The one who disappeared first is sister Xiao Lian," Lin Qing'er said with a bitter look on her face: "That happened in June. One day a guest came to the house and said he was her brother. Xiao Lian came out to meet him, but he didn't Deny it. It¡¯s just that both parties are somewhat different and they don¡¯t look alike. But at that time, I felt that it was a difficult thing for everyone to recite, so I didn¡¯t say anything.
Wang Xian nodded, held his wife's cold little hand, gave her the trust and comfort she needed most, and listened to her continue: "We all left and let them talk alone. After a long time, Xiao Lian came out, with a look on her face. With tears in her eyes, she said that her mother was critically ill and wanted to see her for the last time. Of course I agreed and wanted to accompany her, but she refused, so I had to hire some escorts to go with her. "
"Unexpectedly, ten days later, several of the guard brothers came back and said that they were given sweating pills in the hotel, and when they woke up, Xiao Lian and her brother were missing." Lin Qing'er sighed: "They asked the hotel clerk, They said that the two of them went out on their own and were not coerced The guard brother chased them in the direction pointed by the store for a long time, but did not see their figures, so he had to split up, come back all the way to report the news, and go all the way to Xiao Lian's Take a look at your hometown
"A month later, the guard brother who went to Xiao Lian's house also came back, bringing bad news," Lin Qing'er said sadly: "There is no such village in that township, not even one with the surname Gu"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. He had recovered from the shock. Thinking of Gu Xiaolian's mysterious origins and her mysterious disappearance, it was not strange. However, he still had to investigate clearly. If he was Naturally, he wanted to rescue her under coercion. If it was voluntary, he also had to ask clearly, was she always playing tricks on him?
Putting away his mixed emotions, he asked again: "Where is Xiao Baicai? Why is she missing?"
"Sister Xiu'er, oh, you're so crazy" Lin Qing'er sighed faintly: "At the end of July, Crown Princess Zhang and Master Miao Xiu were talking in private. She overheard and found out that the official wanted to save her grandson. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a disaster if I fall into Wala"
"Mr. Miaoxiu?" Wang Xian said blankly: "How did you meet Xu Miaojin? How could Xiao Baicai hear the private conversation between the Crown Princess and Xu Miaojin?"
"I am loved by Empress Zhang, and she often calls us to talk to her. She also calls us to enjoy spring outings and escape the summer heat." Lin Qing'er replied: "Master Miaoxiu comes sometimes"
"She is so beautiful" Ling Xiao interjected: "Even Sister Xiao Lian can compare with her."
Wang Xianxin said, of course, the beauty of the country is stunning, but now is not the time to be a nymphomaniac. He shook his head vigorously and asked: "Then they met?"
"Xiu'er and Master Miaoxiu got along very well, and Master Miaoxiu often invited her to be a guest at Tianxiang Temple." Lin Qing'er nodded and said, "It was at Tianxiang Temple that she heard something happened to you, so she ran back crying" Thinking of this The panic and grief at that time made her eyes red, and she wiped her tears and said: "Afterwards, the whole family was in ruins, and I fell ill unexpectedly. She waited for me to recover, and then she hanged herself "
"Ah" Although he knew that Zheng Xiu'er was not dead, Wang Xian couldn't help but feel his heart twitch and cursed: "This little cabbage who can't think of anything is getting into trouble again."
"It seems that the officials know her best." Lin Qing'er wiped her red eyes with a handkerchief and said: "Fortunately, Ling Xiao has a sharp ear and eyesight. When he heard the strange noise in her room, he ran over quickly and rescued her. When she came back to her senses, I asked her what was going on. She shed tears and refused to say anything, and then she sobbed and said that she was an unlucky person. She had defeated her ex-husband and then her family, and now she wanted to defeat her again. Officer, she feels that the only way to save you is to undergo suicide"
"This silly Baicai." Wang Xian's nose became sour and he almost shed tears. He knew that this was the temperament of Xiao Baicai. He liked to blame all tragedies on himself In addition, her fate was indeed a bit tragic. A lot of people are looking for short-sightedness.
"No matter how much I tried to persuade her, I had to watch her day and night. She wouldn't eat or drink, and she didn't want to live at all." Lin Qing'er said with tears: "Later, Master Miao Xiu was alarmed, and she came to persuade her in person. She told her that if she committed suicide, she would fall into the realm of animals and would never be reincarnated. Xiu'er was obviously frightened, but she still refused to eat. The real person said that there was actually another way to eliminate karma, which was to practice ¡¡±
"Actually, the real person just wanted her to recite Buddha's name at home to give her soul some comfort. Unexpectedly, she got up, kowtowed to the real person, asked her to ordain herself, and wanted to become a nun with her." Lin Qing'er looked at Wang Xiandao timidly. : "The Master said she could practice at home, but she was determined to become a monk and said she didn't want to stay in the mortal world and harm others Seeing that her mood was too unstable, the Master discussed with us to take her back to Tianxiang Temple to stay for a while. Time?, Wait until she calms down. "
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'm back, she can rest assured, right?"
"Where is it?" Lin Qing'er said quietly: "A few days ago, as soon as the news came back that the official was out of danger, I went to pick her up, but she refused, saying that as soon as she became a monk, the official was out of trouble. It means that she is a disaster star. She has decided not to set foot in the mortal world again in this life"
"I'm dizzy" Wang Xian was stunned. Is this little cabbage really obsessed? I turned around and became a nun.
"I am incompetent. I really can't persuade her to return. I can only wait for the official to come back before arguing with her." Lin Qing'er said with a face full of shame: "The official gave me a good home, but when he turned around, it fell into pieces. In this case, I am too incompetent as a head wife. I am not managing the family properly and I am a wife. Please ask the officials to divorce me" As she spoke, she knelt down in front of him with tears streaming down her face.
"What kind of trouble are you making?" Wang Xian said with his head as big as a bucket: "Everyone is so worried, are you going to cause trouble too?"
"I don't dare." Lin Qing'er shook her head vigorously.
"Then why don't you get up quickly?" Wang Xian stretched out his hands and sighed: "You and I are one husband and wife, and we will never abandon each other. If you don't want to, please kill me first."
"Officer" Lin Qing'er cried so hard that she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. During this period of time, fear, panic, self-blame and anguish tortured her heart all the time. Now that her man is finally back, she has someone to rely on again, and her hanging heart finally relaxes
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian patted Lin Qing'er's back, wiped away her tears, and said with a comforting smile: "Don't worry. Your husband and I can both escape from the clutches of Oara and Tatar. This What¡¯s the trouble? I can definitely solve it.¡±
"Yes." Lin Qing'er looked at him eagerly and said, "The officials are the most powerful. Get Xiu'er and Xiao Lian back quickly so that we can live in peace and contentment."
"Yeah." Wang Xian smiled and said, "But let us eat first, right? Ling Xiao is almost fainting from hunger."
"Yes." As soon as he reminded him, Ling Xiao suddenly felt his stomach growling, and said angrily: "If you have anything to say, we can't talk about it until after dinner."
"Yes, let's eat first." Lin Qing'er covered her red and swollen eyes in embarrassment and said: "Jade Musk, fill up the wine, let's have a drink together, and let the officials wash away the dust"
"Yes, madam." Yu She hurriedly added a little more to the already full wine glass.
After dinner, Wang Xian and Ling Xiao talked about her brother's situation. Master Xianyun was injured in the battle at Jiulongkou, but the injury was not serious and he recovered before leaving the grassland. After recovering from his injuries, at the request of His Highness Taisun, he became his personal bodyguard
"This Xiao Hei is going too far. My brother is obviously protecting you for me," Ling Xiao said angrily, waving his little fist.
"In extraordinary times, we can only put the overall situation first." Wang Xian sighed: "The current situation is more dangerous than before. If His Highness Taisun has any shortcomings, everything will be over" Speaking of this, he saw it in front of him. As soon as the light came on, an unreasonable thought arose, and the whole person was stunned.
"Are you stupid?" Ling Xiao stretched out her little hand and pinched his cheek before calling Wang Xian back. Wang Xian said hurriedly: "Oh, I'm a little distracted, please continue."
"I said that in dangerous times, you also need protection." Ling Xiao stared at his big, watery eyes and said, "I have decided that from now on, I will protect you personally."
"Is it true?" Wang Xian teased her and said, "I think you are too restless and want to go to Hangzhou to play with Yin Ling. That's the real reason."
"I hate it." Lingxiao twisted his body and said, "You are so touched when others care about you. Why aren't you touched?"
"I'm moved, how dare I not be moved?" Wang Xian smiled and stretched out his hand: "Let me give you a hug."
"You should hug Sister Lin." Ling Xiao made a face and ran away.
"Hehe." Seeing that the little light bulb was finally gone, Wang Xian turned around and smiled evilly at Lin Qing'er and said, "Madam, it's getting late, let's take a rest."
Seeing his familiar eyes, Lin Qing'er's delicate body felt hot, and her pretty face turned red. However, she shook her head, bit her red lips and said, "The official is still in the mood to do bad things?"
"One code equals another. Anyway, Xiu'er is very safe in Tianxiang'an. Xiao Lian, she is such a beauty, who would have the heart to hurt her?" Wang Xian said as he approached his beloved wife step by step and said, "Madam, I miss you so much. ¡¡±
The hot breath made Lin Qing'er feel dizzy. She was picked up by her husband and strode into the back room.
At this time, she told the truth in Wang Xian's ear, "Guanren, I miss you too, very much
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 374 Registration
Although there were a lot of things going on at home and outside, time was too tight for Wang Xian to stop in the capital. The next morning he visited Teacher Wei, and hurried there accompanied by Ling Xiao and Shuai Hui. Hangzhou.
Erhei did not go with them, but was ordered to quietly go north to deliver Wang Xian's message to His Highness Taisun.
The story is divided into two parts, let¡¯s say that Wang Xian and his party rushed to Hangzhou at high speed. The autumn air was crisp and the wind was sunny along the way, and they arrived at the West Lake in three days.
"Sir, do you want to go home first or go to the Yamen?" Shuai Hui asked.
"I'll go to the Yamen first." Wang Xian smiled and touched his nose and said, "Go to the street to buy some gifts, especially for the little nanny. You must not miss them." He knew my mother's temper too well. How can I do it without going home and empty-handed?
The two of them split up, Shuai Hui went shopping, and Wang Xian went to Tixue Yamen. When the people from the Tixue Yamen saw him shouting and cheering, and being protected by guards, they thought some high-ranking official from the imperial court had arrived, and hurriedly came out to kowtow to greet him. This made Wang Xian quite embarrassed, and he quickly dismounted and said: "Sir, the students are here. Those who signed up for make-up exams"
"Pfft" Several officials from the yamen who proposed to study were even more embarrassed, and they cursed in their hearts, what kind of show can you do as a scholar?
"Young man, you are so cool, does your mother know?"
Wang Xian's momentum was really astonishing. He was surrounded by his own entourage, the guards assigned to him by Zhu Zhanji, and the guards assigned by His Highness the Crown Prince. There were more than a hundred people in total, all riding tall horses and accompanied by soldiers. Bladed bow and crossbow, the pomp was even more impressive than that of the feudal lord. No wonder a few petty officials bowed their heads and bowed down to him because of his overbearing aura.
Several petty officials hurriedly got up and wanted to scold him, but in Wang Xian's grand ostentation, they couldn't speak in a coherent manner, let alone show off their airs. The leading petty officer stammered: "You Want to make up forthe exam?
"Yes." Wang Xian smiled and cupped his hands and said, "I don't know how to handle it?"
"Why don't you take part in the scientific examination this spring?" After clarifying his identity, the official spoke more and more smoothly.
"I didn't catch up." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Didn't you say that students who missed the scientific examination because they went out to study can take the make-up examination?"
"Yes, but you must state your reasons and have a certificate issued by a professor from the government school, and then you must get the consent of our academic master before you can participate." The official gradually became more forceful and said: "And tomorrow is the make-up test, and you are just now It¡¯s too late to apply.¡±
"Oh." Wang Xian secretly called out to the cave. Fortunately, he didn't stay in the capital for too long, otherwise the two thousand miles would have been wasted. "Don't we still have half a day left? I'll get it done right away. It should still be in time."
"It's too late." The official shook his head decisively and said, "Registration has ended."
"Then it's okay if I pay a visit to the Grand Master?" Wang Xiandao.
"Master Tixue will not see guests before the exam." The official wanted to say three words "no" in one breath. Wang Xian was okay, but he was so angry that the guards behind him flew into rage. Although these guys were very honest in the capital, when they went to the province, they all became too high-minded. How could they endure such criticism?
Wang Xian waved his hand to signal them to be calm, and smiled at the official: "Please forward my name card to the Grand Master. Whether I am allowed to retake the exam depends on the Grand Master's words." Pass the famous post up
The official was also very curious, who is this awesome boy? He took the name card and took a look at it. It said that Wang Xian, a student member of the state capital, paid tribute, "Wang Xian" The official was stunned for a moment, and then stared at Wang Xian as if he had seen a ghost. The next moment, he lost his temper and said excitedly: "You are a righteous man." Wang Zhongde who saved Zhou Zhengtai"
"Oh" At that moment, Wang Xian was in a daze. It seemed to be a long time ago. "I am Wang Zhongde, but I don't dare to take the word "righteous rescue" seriously.
"It is indeed Wang Yishi." All the officials excitedly saluted him again, "Please accept my greetings quickly."
"My lords, please don't kill the students. Why do you want to worship me?"
"Zhou Zhitai is the patron saint of us Hangzhou people. You saved his old man, and you saved our Hangzhou elders. Why can't you pay homage to him?" The officials welcomed him in excitedly: "I heard that you stayed in the capital and became a queen. Why is His Highness Sun's companion coming back to take the exam?"
"Isn't this a conflict?" Wang Xiandao.
"No conflict, no conflict," the official of Tixue's Yamen said with enthusiasm: "It's only natural for scholars to be examined and promoted." After saying that, he served him tea, asked him to wait in the living room, and hurriedly went to sign the room to sign up for Master Tixue. newspaper
After a while, the official came back and said with a smile: "My brother is really proud. Mr. Tixue agrees that you will take part in tomorrow's make-up exam. It's just that it's inconvenient to meet today. Please forgive me."
"How dare you? How dare you." Wang Xian said a few words casually, and then asked: "Do you still need to write a statement?"
"No need, no need." The official shook his head and said with a smile: "You can give me your household registration plate, school registration booklet and student's mutual protection document.No need to worry about anything. "
"Uh," Wang Xian said embarrassedly, "I came in such a hurry, I didn't have time to prepare for these things."
"It doesn't matter. It's the same as taking it again after taking the exam." The official made it easy for him and said, "You can just come and take the exam tomorrow."
"Isn't this bad" Wang Xian said falsely.
"What's wrong? We'll do something special." The official laughed and said, "You should go back and prepare for the exam. Just remember to have some Mao tomorrow morning."
"Thank you so much, sir." Wang Xiangong cupped his hands and left with a smile.
Wang Xian learned a lesson this time and asked the guards to go to the post house to rest. He only took a dozen people home to visit.
Standing at the door of his house, he was really a little excited. Thinking of his parents' voices and smiles, it was sohe almost forgot what they looked like.
A burst of baby crying brought him back to reality. Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. That was the cry of his little brother This little brother was a real little brother. He had the same father and mother, so he was born before One month old little brother
The family members have informed us early. When she learned that he was back, my mother hurried out and saw that it was her Erlang. Her eyes turned red, she covered her mouth and was speechless.
"Mom, I'm back." Wang Xian's eyes were hot, and he hurried forward to kowtow to my mother.
While wiping her tears, the old lady scolded: "You little brat, you still know how to come back." She held his face, looked up and down, and said, "Are you injured? Why are you so thin and so dark? What happened to this kid?" It¡¯s an old sin¡±
"Come in and talk." Wang Xingye was actually at home, but he walked over in consideration of his father's dignity. When he saw this, he scolded his mother and said, "Now Zhongde is the popular man in front of the grandson. Do you want people to watch monkeys playing at the door?¡±
Wang Xian was so sweaty. He thought his father was no longer what he used to be. It turned out that he was revealed in just three sentences, but he was the real father. He quickly kowtowed to Wang Xingye again. There were tears in the corners of Wang Xingye's eyes. He patted his taller son on his strong shoulder, said three words in a row, and then returned to the same sentence: "Let's go in and talk"
"I obey." Wang Xian helped his mother into the yard and asked worriedly: "Aren't you afraid of the wind during confinement?
"What nonsense are you talking about, you little brat." My mother's face turned red, she pinched him hard, and whispered: "What's the first nest I have now? It's like a hen laying eggs. If you lay too many eggs, it won't be a big deal. "
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded, and saw his sister Yin Ling coming out with a little baby in her arms. She was overjoyed and said, "Brother, you are back, come and see our brother."
"Hey." Wang Xian took the little baby. He had held his niece before, so it was not a problem to hold a baby. But thinking that his niece was one year older than his brother, he found it very funny: "The new kid has to call this kid uncle. , isn¡¯t it a big disadvantage?¡±
"He still has to call you brother, you are at a loss." Lingxiao suddenly said something, which made Wang Xingye and his wife stunned. Yinling covered her mouth and giggled, and hurriedly pulled Lingxiao to her room to talk. .
Wang Xian hugged his younger brother and had tea and talked with his parents in the main room. He looked at his father and mother carefully and saw that they looked very good Isn't this nonsense? If it were not good, there would be no way he would have this little thing in his arms.
My mother also looked at her most proud son with a smile and asked questions. Wang Xian naturally only picked up the good ones and said. Hearing this, my mother was very happy and said proudly to Wang Xingye: "Blind Zhang is not wrong at all. Our son is going to be angry." Come on, listen, even the crown prince is polite to our son. In the future, when the prince becomes the emperor, why don¡¯t we let our son become the prime minister? "
"Nonsense." Wang Xingye corrected his wife: "My great ancestor abolished the prime minister, and he will not allow future generations to have another prime minister."
"Scare, if Grandpa Taizu doesn't allow it, then my son won't be able to be the prime minister." I felt depressed for a moment, and then said excitedly: "Then it's not bad to be a prince."
"Under the ancestral system of the Ming Dynasty, people with different surnames cannot be crowned kings." Wang Xingye said again.
"It's true that you are talking about Emperor Taizu. Isn't he specifically against our waiter?" I said in a very depressed tone.
"Go and nurse" Wang Xingye had no choice but to go to Wang Xian and give the baby to her, and sent his mother to the inner room so that the father and son could talk seriously.
"Dad, you are so powerful." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Thanks to the prescription you asked Lao Wu to prescribe." Wang Xingye said with a smile: "Now my legs are no longer sore, my waist is strong, and your mother doesn't think I'm useless anymore. Ahem" I accidentally He actually let it slip and quickly changed his words: "Why don't you eat it too? I'm waiting to have my grandson."
"I don't have kidney deficiency." Wang Xian was sweating, so he smiled and said, "Besides, it's different if you have a son to hold."
"Can it be the same?" The father gave him a blank look and said, "I already have two sons, but I don't have any grandchildren."
"I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant again."
"I asked someone to calculate it, but again?Girl. The father said angrily: "She is such a loser."
"Every fortune teller is talking nonsense." Wang Xian's teacher is the idol of all fortune tellers in the world, and he has enough confidence to say this.
"Don't care if it's true or not, you've been married for so long, why hasn't your wife's stomach moved yet?" The father glared at him.
"I have to work hard" Wang Xian was sweating, but he was also wondering why there was no movement in Qing'er's stomach yet?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 375 Scientific Research
In order to prevent his father from asking questions, Wang Xian decisively told the reason for his return. As expected, Wang Xingye's expression changed. He raised his hand that had just tied his ankle and said: "Why don't you hurry up and study hard?" He shouted again. He got up and said: "Old woman, you take the young and old back to Fuyang and leave right away. Hurry up."
The mother didn¡¯t hear the previous conversation, so she came out with the child in her arms and cursed: ¡°My son just came back, and you kicked me out to my hometown. What do you mean?¡±
"Do you know?" Wang Xingye blew his beard and glared: "The second brother is back to take the examination."
"Ah, then I'll leave quickly." Aunt Wang's face also changed, "Don't let the youngest one's crying disturb the second one from studying." She raised her voice and asked the servant to pack up quickly and prepare to go back to the countryside.
"You don't have to be like this," Wang Xian said with a wry smile, "Just keep everything as usual." It's really embarrassing to say that since he passed the scholar examination, he gave up the idea of ??continuing to take the examination, and he never read a book for a day. It¡¯s a shame that my parents thought they were working so hard
But my father and mother hope that their son will succeed very strongly. Although he is now the grandson's companion and the prince's celebrity, in the eyes of Zhejiang people who are prosperous in culture and education, this kind of lucky advancement is not as good as the solid and famous fame he obtained. Philistines like Father Wang and Aunt Wang also think the same way.
So my mother returned to the countryside, and my father strictly ordered the family not to talk loudly, and they were not even allowed to cough or fart near the study. And personally took the lead and made every effort to prepare for the exam In the past year or so, Wang Xian has become taller and his shoulders have become wider. The original Confucian shirt had to be redone, and the square scarf on his head was still suitable, but now the Wang family does not If you don't have enough money, you can make new ones as well. There are also examination baskets, bronze hammers, trumpets, door curtains, stoves, candlesticks, candle scissors, rolling bags, bedding, clothes, even hammers, nails, saws, etc., all must be prepared.
Because the township examination is not a county examination or a college examination, the previous examinations were conducted in the morning and out in the evening, which was very difficult. However, the provincial examination requires three consecutive exams, and each exam requires three days of stay inside. This is a complete torture for the candidates, so the family has no choice but to make adequate preparations to try to prevent the candidates from suffering as much as possible.
The Wang family had never produced a scholar, and Wang Xingye didn't understand this. Fortunately, he had a good official in his yamen who was a civil servant, so he asked someone to guide the preparation. Only then did he realize that the food he had prepared was not reliable. Once the candidates If you eat badly, your exams will be greatly affected. Although the township examination is better than the county examination in that there are no excrement marks, you will fail in every aspect, losing 80% of your 100% skill, and the articles you write will stink.
Under the guidance of experienced people, Wang Xingye also prepared the freshest mooncakes, orange cakes, lotus rice, round-eye meat, ginseng, fried rice, pickled cucumbers, ginger, salted duck all made from the best ingredients and supervised by his own eyes. , lest something went wrong and my son's stomach would be ruined.
¡°As everyone knows, Wang Xian¡¯s iron stomach can even digest horsehide, so what if he eats spoiled food?
Because time is so tight, Dad is very busy. But Wang Xian doesn't need to worry about these things, he just needs to worry about taking the exam
The next day was the day for the make-up examination for the scientific examination. Wang Xian came to Tixue Yamen early. I thought I came early enough, but everyone else came earlier than him. Shuai Hui held the exam basket for him and said, "There are so many people"
"Yes." Wang Xian responded casually, without taking his eyes off the chapters and verses of the Four Books in his hand. He had memorized all of Zhu Xi's works before, but since he had not read them for more than a year, he had already returned most of them to Sister Lin. Although the Grand Master will take care of him, it would be unreasonable if he couldn't even solve the question, or even forgot the simplest sentences What if the Grand Master deposed him for the sake of his own reputation? It's really frustrating.
He was struggling to sharpen his gun in front of the battle, when he suddenly heard a surprised call: "Master Wang, is it really you?"
"It's me." Wang Xian looked up and saw a face so handsome that people wanted to disfigure him. Paired with the moon-white Confucian shirt and the long soap towel behind his head, he looked even more like a tree in the wind. , looks better than Pan An. It turned out to be the Wuque son, Wei Wuque
"It's you," Wang Xian said with surprise on his face: "Long time no see, Mr. Wu Que, you seem to be a little more handsome."
"My lord, let's call the villain a cursory character." Wei Wuque said with a bitter smile, "I dare not call myself young master in front of you."
"Well, are you here to make up the test for cursive characters too?" Wang Xian said innocently.
"My lord is making fun of students again." Wei Wuque said with a grimace, "The villain's cursive characters are made by nature."
"What a perfect person." Wang Xian praised: "It is truly worthy of the name."
"Your Excellency, that's a reward." Wei Wuque smiled sheepishly and said, "The students are here to make up the exam, are you adults too?"
"Yes, what a coincidence, so you are gay." Wang Xian smiled.
"Sir, I should say they are of the same year" Wei Wuque thought to himself, "You, an ignorant guy like you, came to take the exam, aren't you bringing humiliation to yourself?"
"It doesn't matter, anyway, I look at you like a comrade." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said, "I haven't seen you in more than a year."?What have you been busy with? "
"What else can a student do? Just study hard." Wei Wuque said with a smile, "My lord, this year has been really impressive."
¡°You¡¯re such a shameless person, I¡¯ve been around for a while and ended up like you.¡± Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said.
"" Wei Wuque was speechless. Fortunately, he felt that he was the only one in the world. It turned out that in the eyes of Wang, he was in such a miserable state.
Although he seriously suspected that this guy was a high-ranking member of the cult and had something to do with the recent disputes, at this juncture, Wang Xian didn't want to get into trouble. The two guys with their own agendas were like old friends who hadn't seen each other for many years. Start a conversation. When the Yamen opened, the two of them cupped their hands, wished each other good luck, and then entered the Yamen with the examination basket in hand.
After entering the yamen, you will see rows of tables and chairs in the courtyard. All sentient beings pay homage to Lord Tixue. Liu Tixue, a man in his forties and unsmiling, asked his deputy to ask all the sentient beings to sit down after his name. The scene was a bit chaotic. Some people even started quarreling over the position. The Grand Master frowned, and soldiers took the noisy people away If he wanted to take the exam again, he could only wait three years.
Under the cold gaze of the Grand Master, hundreds of people were immediately speechless and did not dare to breathe. They found their names and sat down, making almost no movement.
"A talent must learn, and learning must be quiet." After all the students were seated, Liu Tixuecai slowly taught him a lesson: "So today's topic is to stop cutting and be still."
After all the candidates knew the topic, they quickly began to sharpen their ink and come up with ideas. This exam only takes one eight-part essay, but as the saying goes, 'One eight-part essay determines a lifetime.' Although the imperial examination consists of three exams with more than a dozen questions, in fact, the only thing that really determines success or failure is the first four-book question.
Therefore, for the candidates, this exam is no easier than the formal Qiu Wei exam. No one dares to take it lightly. Even Wang Xian frowned and scratched his stomach. Fortunately, the great master's title was neither biased nor strange. He knew that it came from a line in "The Great Learning" that says, "After stopping, there is concentration. After concentration, one can become still, and then one can be at peace." , it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t even solve the problem.
The candidates also found it strange that Liu Ti, who came to Zhejiang, always liked to give weird questions, but this time he asked such simple questions. Could it be that he loves us and is afraid that we will fail the exam?
So with gratitude to the great master, everyone answered in a comfortable mood and performed well. Even Wang Xian successfully finished writing this article He even admired himself for not studying for more than a year. To be able to write such a damn eight-legged essay, could it be that I am really a genius?
In fact, he can only barely make mistakes. Eight-part essays are something that is made into a snail shell. You have to work hard for more than ten years before you can write something with some flavor. With his shallow skills, It can only have its form but not its spirit. The only way to get through is to rely on the mercy of the great master
Articles for scientific examinations are generally reviewed by the master in person and the papers are judged directly. The rolls are divided into five grades. The first three grades can be entered into Qiu Wei, while the last two grades are deposed. The same is true for this re-examination, but in a major cultural and educational province like Zhejiang, there are more than 700 students who have taken the re-examination. The masters will inevitably feel dizzy after the exam is completed, and good articles cannot be seen as good. Therefore, those who are confident in their writing usually finish writing quickly and strive to hand in the paper first. Before noon, there was a long queue for handing in papers
The master's name was Liu Jian. He was a Jinshi in the fourth year of Yongle, and later he was selected as a Shujishi. He studied in the Hanlin Academy for three years, and after leaving the academy, he was taught as an editor in the Hanlin Academy. After so many years, he was finally appointed to Zhejiang Province. Studying can be said to be a one-step process. It took ten years for him to become a Jinshi. He had already made up his mind to do a good job this time and select a group of talents for the country. Spending ten years sharpening your sword is not in vain
Liu Tixue was sitting in the hall, and when he saw the students eagerly handing in their papers, he felt unhappy at first, secretly thinking that these people were impetuous and lucky, and I couldn't take any of them. Therefore, all those who submitted their papers early were graded below the fourth grade Unless there were extremely outstanding ones, they were willing to take the grade at a low level.
Seeing that those who had submitted their papers first were almost wiped out by all the members, and they were too frightened to submit their papers. For a long time, no one got up again. At this time, Wang Xian also finished answering. After seeing that there were no problems with the paper, he stepped forward and handed it to the Grand Master In fact, he was also a little worried, fearing that the shameless Grand Master would disown his relatives.
Seeing that he dared to step forward, Liu Tixue thought that this man had some courage. Looking at his article again, he could only say that it was barely fluent, and the fire level was still very low. He was about to use a red pen to draw a line across the candidate's name when he saw this person's name. He stopped writing abruptly and asked, "Is your name Wang Xian?"
"Yes." Wang Xian responded: "That's the student."
"Let me ask you, why do you dare to come up when others don't dare to hand in papers?" Liu Tixue asked with a straight face.
"After the students have finished writing the article, they naturally have to hand in the paper." Wang Xianxin said, "Aren't you talking nonsense?"
"Your words are not strong enough." Liu Tixue continued to say with a straight face: "Ordinarily, I shouldn't choose you."
Listening to the first half of his sentence, Wang Xian felt a thump in his heart and thought to himself: ¡®Do you really want to disown your relatives? , but when I heard the second half of the sentence, I felt relieved again and secretly thought that it was a good one."But you are commendable for your honesty, and your writing has a sense of righteousness, so let's give it a third class." Liu Tixue said lightly, drew a circle with his pen, and won him
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 376: Showdown
After leaving the examination room for a while, Wang Xiancai calmed down and realized that Liu Tixue's pretentiousness was intentional to clarify. But this is fine, if you do it more cleanly, you will save a lot of trouble in the future.
Just as he was about to mount his horse and go home, Wei Wuque's voice sounded from behind him: "My lord, please stay."
Wang Xian stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "Brother Tiancheng is out too."
"Yes, I borrowed your good luck and got a second-class ranking due to my lack of talent." Wei Wuque said with a modest smile.
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile, "That's a little better than me."
Wei Wuque almost didn't spit out blood. What does it mean to be a little better than you? Don't you know that with Liu Tixue, first class is almost a lie? I got second class, which means I am outstanding. There is a huge difference between me and someone like you who rely on luck to get through, okay?
After swallowing a mouthful of old blood, he smiled and asked, "I wonder if Brother Xianyun and Sister Lingxiao have also come to Hangzhou?"
"No Xianyun, Lingxiao is here." Wang Xian took the water bag handed over by Shuai Hui and said with a smile: "What, you miss her?"
"Of course I think about it day and night" Wei Wuque said and sighed: "Unfortunately, my parents have the final say on marriage matters, so I have to marry another woman."
"Oh, that's such a pity." Wang Xian said with a perfunctory smile: "I wonder which girl got such bad luck?"
"Ahem, sir, you really know how to joke." Wei Wuque was numb to his teasing, and said with a wry smile, "She is the daughter of my father's family friend, her surname is Tang, from Shandong."
"The relationship is good, don't forget to treat me to a wedding banquet when you get married." Wang Xian immediately said happily.
"Well, if this marriage happens, of course I have to ask the adults to honor it." Wei Wuque sighed again: "It's a pity that Xiaosheng doesn't have much control."
"What?" Wang Xian asked curiously: "The woman is unwilling?"
"No, someone has offered the job at the same time." Wei Wuque said distressedly: "And the woman's family hasn't decided which family to apply for yet."
"Oh, it turns out there are people who cut beards," Wang Xian laughed and said, "That's easy to do. If you try to meet that woman, with your brother's character and appearance, you just need to stand in front of that little lady, and you're guaranteed to seduce her. If she gets confused, then this matter will be done."
"Your Excellency is right, why didn't I think of it?" Wei Wuque's eyes lit up and he said, "Yes, I will try to meet Miss Tang some other time." He said hesitantly, "I still don't know what to do. If you are free, Your Excellency, , can you go with me?"
"Yes, I have plenty of time." Wang Xian agreed immediately. Wei Wuque was overjoyed and made an appointment with him to meet the young lady after the provincial examination.
Watching Wei Wuque leave happily, Wang Xian had a strange look on his face. He really didn't know what kind of medicine this guy bought in his gourd.
However, Jin Wen and others arranged for him to return to Hangzhou for the rural examination. Firstly, they wanted him to get a good name, and secondly, they wanted him to avoid the coming storm. This was also the intention of the prince and grandson. After all, it would be useless for him to stay in the capital. On the contrary, it is easy to be affected. It is better to let him leave the capital to accumulate capital for the future.
Anyway, it¡¯s okay to be idle, just have some fun with him.
After the make-up exam, the last one hundred or so students boarded the last train for the Zhejiang Provincial Examination seven days later.
Because the emperor personally conquered Mobei, this year's autumn festival was more than a month later than normal. In previous years, it was held in mid-August, but this year it was postponed to the end of September and would not be held until the emperor returned to Beijing.
Emperor Yongle returned to the capital from Beijing at the end of August. The people and gentry who greeted him along the way cheered and bowed. Looking around, the dragon flag blocked the sun, looking around, and the golden sword was brilliant. How many emperors have enjoyed this kind of experience since ancient times? The honor of personal triumph? Zhu Di seemed to be in a good mood. Along the way, he summoned officials, appeased the people, rewarded the troops, recited poems and wrote poems he seemed very happy.
But the people around the emperor could see the slightest flash of cold light in the emperor's eyes from time to time. Those who really knew Zhu Di understood that the emperor had murderous intent surging in his heart. Those who are involved in the situation know even more clearly that when the emperor arrives in the capital, it will be a complete showdown.
In the celebratory atmosphere of singing and dancing, all parties are highly nervous. Horses gallop between the emperor and the capital. People are sparing no effort to prepare for the final showdown
"After passing Yangzhou, we will return to Beijing in a few days," Zhu Gaoxu suppressed the excitement in his heart at the residence where the marchers were staying, and said to Zhu Gaosui beside him: "I can't wait to see the boss in trouble."
"Haha," Zhu Gaosui looked at the persimmon tree in the courtyard and said quietly: "I heard that the boss is in the capital and has arranged a grand welcome ceremony. At that time, not only the ministers of the Ming Dynasty but also the envoys from various countries will come to Yanziji to welcome him. He must have wanted his father not to have an attack immediately because of his face, and then apologize in private."
"It's a good idea." Zhu Gaoxu said with a happy smile: "Unexpectedly, the bad medicine Ji Gang gave him these days has already made my father want to kill him. If he can delay the first grade of junior high school, can he escape the fifteenth grade? ?¡±
?"That's right." Zhu Gaosui couldn't help but smile: "Second brother's move to win over Ji Gang was a risky move, but it was indeed a wonderful move." They didn't have to do anything to harm anyone. Ji Gang, a mad dog, even the prince dared to bite the emperor. When he reported the prince's behavior during this period, he said that the prince was very benevolent and refused to overburden the people. He halved the imperial rations stipulated at the beginning of the year and refused to attack the White Lotus Sect in Shanxi with all his strength so that the army could exercise restraint. To avoid hurting innocent people; he also said that the prince was very careful in the appointment and dismissal of officials, and changed many court and local officials in half a year; he also said that the prince selected a group of beauties to enter the palace, and even asked alchemists for aphrodisiacs
Ji Gang has been a professional black man for more than ten years. Of course he will not slander him out of thin air. His black materials are all well-founded The emperor went on an expedition to the desert and almost lost contact with the country. Major affairs of state can only be decided by the prince who supervises the country. Zhu Gaochi every day Dealing with so many government affairs and speaking so many words, although the ninety-nine things and the ninety-nine sentences were impeccable, there was always one or a half things or a sentence or a sentence that made the emperor feel uncomfortable, so Ji Gang selected these and presented them. To Zhu Di.
The emperor had already preconceived ideas and felt that the prince's conscience was greatly damaged, so he naturally believed these slanders, and then he had the intention to kill the prince
In the eyes of Zhu Gaoxu and Zhu Gaosui, the destruction of the prince and the princelings is a certainty, and Zhu Gaoxu can't wait to celebrate.
It was Zhu Gaosui who told him to be steady and not make mistakes at the last moment. It would be a pity if he fell short.
"You're right." Zhu Gaoxu also looked at the ripe persimmon trees outside the window and said with a grin: "We have to pretend to be shocked. If we can't explain it, we have to imitate the boss and pretend."
"Second brother is right." Zhu Gaosui pursed his lips and smiled: "Isn't this the boss's favorite trick? Let's learn from it this time."
"Father, please spare my second brother" Zhu Gaoxu suppressed the urge to laugh, imitating Zhu Gaochi's voice, and said in a low voice: "Why did he say that he is also my brother? Please spare his life."
"That's it." Zhu Gaojiu smiled and nodded, with a trace of imperceptible hatred flashing in the corner of his eyes These were the words of the boss when he begged for mercy for him. Zhu Gaojiu used it to make fun of him, wouldn't it mean that he was also laughing at it.
Some people are happy and some are sad.
Over there, the two brothers were confident of winning and were very proud of themselves. Over here, their nephew's face was naturally as black as iron although Zhu Zhanji's face was originally dark.
After hearing the secret report from Erhei who came from the capital, Zhu Zhanji frowned and stared at the face that was almost as dark as his own. If it weren't for the fact that he was Wang Xian's life and death brother, His Highness Taisun would have suspected that this guy was You're not fooling yourself anymore. "How could the military advisor come up with such an idea? My father has no time to defend himself now, and he is still throwing dirt on himself. Isn't this tired of living? Are you talking nonsense?"
"How dare I talk nonsense about this kind of thing." Erhei widened his eyes and said: "My master said that all the tricks are useless now, and only the cruel trick can save people and survive."
"It is certain that he will be put to death, but it may not be possible to survive in the future." Zhu Zhanji was furious, secretly wondering what Wang Xian's idea was? "Now my second uncle and third uncle are talking bad about my father, and Ji Gang is also talking bad about my father. If my father makes another mistake, he will be really hopeless."
"My elders said," Erhei said with a solemn expression, "A person will be full after eating one bowl of rice, full after eating two bowls of rice, and will burst into belly and die after eating three bowls of rice. This is too much and not enough"
"Is it too bad to go too far?" Zhu Zhanji is intelligent by nature, but because he was in the middle of the game, he was so frightened that he lost his calculations. When Erhei said this, he realized something. He paced slowly for a long time with his hands behind his back and said, "What the military advisor means is, let Erhei say this." My father made an impossible mistake and made me, Grandpa Huang, suspect that someone was harming him?" His eyes lit up as he spoke, and he clapped his hands together and said, "Once you have this suspicion, Grandpa Huang may re-examine what they have given me. As long as Grandpa Huang calms down for the crimes listed by my father, there is still something to be done."
"Yes." Seeing that Taisun finally understood, Erhei nodded vigorously and said: "This is just like when we are in the yamen, if someone commits an offense, he will be given a stick as a rule. If you encounter an official who collects money, it is easier to handle, just go directly You can get away with it by giving money to the big boss, but there are ways to deal with honest officials who don't accept money"
"What can be done?" Zhu Zhanji asked.
"It's better to give money."
"Aren't you honest officials who don't accept money?" Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes.
"It's not for the officials, it's for the subordinate officials." Erhei said, "After the subordinate officials receive the money, they will teach the criminals to shout injustice loudly when they go to court. At this time, the subordinate officials will deliberately pretend to be arrogant and scold loudly: ' Stop talking nonsense and accept the punishment honestly. Honest officials usually hate subordinate officials who take advantage of their power. When they see this, they think that the subordinate official has taken money from the enemy of the criminal and wants to punish him. How can the subordinate official succeed? Instead, he will be given a lighter sentence. criminal."
Zhu Zhanji was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that there were so many flowers and flowers in the Gongmen, but then he thought about it, isn¡¯t that what happened?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 377: Cheating
Zhu Zhanji knew that his imperial grandfather was truly a hero of all ages. This is not an exaggeration. Zhu Di is a man of great talent, strategic planning and good judgment. Even if his status as emperor is removed, he is still a great man of his generation. However, being quick-witted can lead to being suspicious. Wang Xian wanted him to use this to draw chestnuts from the fire, making the emperor think that someone was framing his father, so that he could prevent the situation from collapsing.
Zhu Zhanji thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized that this method was feasible. Of course, the main reason was that he couldn't find any other method and could only treat the dead horse as a living doctor. He looked at the two gangsters and said: "Thank you for your hard work. Go first." Rest and let me think again."
When the darkness subsided, Zhu Zhanji thought hard for a long time before he made up his mind and called in his personal guard Liu Xu. After looking at the loyal face, he said after a while: "Liu Xu, how many times have your brothers followed me?" Years ago?¡±
"If I tell you, it's been five years." Liu Xu said, "Five years and three months."
"How about being alone with your brothers?" Zhu Zhanji asked slowly.
"The kindness is as heavy as a mountain, and it is like rebirth." Liu Xu said excitedly: "Back then, my brothers fled from Shandong to the capital. My brother fell ill, and I was bitten by a vicious dog because I was begging for food. At this time, His Highness appeared and took us in. Brother, he treated my injuries, treated Liu Mian's illness, and taught us martial arts, making us decent bodyguards. It can be said that without me, there would be no us brothers."
"Then I ask you to do something, are you willing?" Zhu Zhanji said slowly.
"I will go through fire and water without hesitation," Liu Xu said with emotion, "If you have anything to do, just give me your orders. Even if you want my life, I will never be vague."
"Haogu really saw the right person," Zhu Zhanji said in appreciation, his eyes flashed, and his voice lowered, "My grandpa, the emperor, will hold a triumphal ceremony when he returns to Beijing. At that time, the court will be full of civil and military officials, honorable ministers, and Many foreign envoys have to go to Longjiang Pass to greet them."
"Yes." Liu Xu nodded and heard His Highness Taisun continue to say quietly: "You should go back to the East Palace now and think of a way for me to prevent my father from being late."
"Late?" Liu Xu was confused.
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji nodded and whispered: "It's okay to ask my father to be a moment late"
"How dare this subordinate frame the crown prince?" Liu Xu was shocked and said, "Are you kidding me?"
"It's so urgent that I can't even be in the mood to joke," Zhu Zhanji sighed. "My father and I both prospered and suffered losses. Of course I did this with great pains."
"This" Liu Xu finally believed it, but was even more surprised: "Why don't you tell the prince what you want to do?"
"My father is a loyal man and will not agree." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said solemnly: "But only by doing this can we solve the current crisis. This is the task I have given you. Can you do it?"
"I'm afraid I can't do it" Liu Xu shook his head in panic.
Zhu Zhanji¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said expressionlessly: ¡°Why can¡¯t you do it?¡±
"Your Highness, calm down" Liu Xu hurriedly explained: "Even if I take the courage of a leopard, I really dare to do harm to the Crown Prince. But how can I dare to stop the Crown Prince? Even if I do some tricks and damage the Prince's car, it won't be delayed. How much time, unless it is a fake assassination But that would be too big a fuss." He knelt down and kowtowed: "I let Beizi go up the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, Beizi didn't even blink an eye. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll miss something important for me.¡±
"Who asked you to pretend to commit an assassination?" Zhu Zhanji chuckled, then turned from anger to joy and said: "So you are worried about this. How stupid, your twin brother Liu Mian is my father's bodyguard, and my father has no defense against him. If you go back and work for Liu Mian without knowing it, wouldn't it be easy for you to plot against my father? For example, if you put some sweat medicine in his diet and let him sleep all morning, it will be over."
Liu Xu is so sweaty. He thinks he gave me the sweat medicine. Are you your biological child? But I finally knew what to do, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Just obey my orders."
"Yes." Zhu Zhanji nodded, helped him up and said, "After the matter is completed, what will happen if it is found that you did it?"
"It's natural for me to insist that I was instigated by the King of Han. I am a spy placed by the King of Han." Liu Xu was certainly not stupid, otherwise his grandson would not have entrusted him with such important responsibilities. "You won't recruit me even if you kill me." He knew very well that this matter must not be leaked.
"Yes." Zhu Zhanji held his shoulders and said with tears in his eyes: "I will not let Liu Mian be in danger again. I will let him spread his wings and adopt a room with you, so that you can also Can the incense continue"
"Thank you, Your Highness." Liu Xu said with tears in his eyes, bowed deeply, then exited the tent, and headed straight for the capital after dark.
Luan Jia abandoned his horse in Yangzhou and took a boat. Thousands of sails covered the sun, and he entered the Yangtze River in a mighty way. Soon Jinling was in sight.
Zhu Gaochi has been very busy these days. He knows that his father is very happy with his achievements, but he also pays attention to frugality. So how can the triumphal ceremony be grand and not expensive? And how to prepare for the subsequent banquet, down to every detailHe had to personally test every dish, song and dance, and then feel at ease Finally, on the afternoon before the ceremony, everything was finalized, and he reviewed it again with the officials from the Ministry of Rites, Honglu Temple, and the eunuchs in the palace. , making sure that every link was foolproof, His Highness the Crown Prince breathed a sigh of relief.
After returning to the East Palace from the imperial palace, Zhu Gaochi took a look and found out that it was already the fourth watch and he could only sleep for an hour before he had to get up and get ready again. Because it was already midnight, he did not go back to the palace to disturb the princess, so he just went to bed in the study. Who knew that I couldn't sleep even after tossing and turning Tomorrow's ceremony couldn't go wrong, and I had to face the thunderous wrath of my father. No one could sleep.
But if you don't sleep for a while, it will be even worse if something goes wrong tomorrow. Zhu Gaochi called to the person waiting outside, and he saw the guard Liu Mian coming in.
"Where is Zhang Bao?" the prince asked. Zhang Bao was the personal eunuch on duty.
"Going back to the prince, Zhang Bao couldn't stand it any longer. He thought that he fell asleep and wouldn't wake up for a while, so he boldly advised him to go and stare for a while." Liu Mian hurriedly apologized and said, "I'll wake him up right now."
"No need, he has also suffered during this period." The prince's kindness is not pretended, but can make you feel it all the time: "I have some insomnia, please pour me a bowl of Suhe bar. "
"Yes." Liu Mian hurried out to pour the wine, and after a while, he came back with a bowl of yellow wine soup. Zhu Gaochi took it, took a sip, frowned slightly, but still drank it all in one breath, then took the tea bowl and rinsed his mouth, nodded to Liu Mian and said: "Thank you, I'll try again."
When Zhu Gaochi lay down, Liu Mian blew out the lamp, bowed and left, and the study became quiet again Not to mention, the medicinal wine really worked. After a while, Zhu Gaochi felt dizzy and fell into a deep sleep. .
At exactly nine o'clock on the next day, a red sun emerged from the river, reflecting the beautiful Jinling City in red.
After three cannons were fired, groups of soldiers lined up from various military camps with swords and spears in hand. They walked out of Jinchuan Gate and lined up along the river bank from Yanziji to Longjiang Estuary for twenty or thirty miles, every twenty feet. Far away, a colorful tower was erected. The colorful tower was wrapped with cypress leaves and flowers in yellow silk, which served as both decoration and observation.
When we arrived at the mouth of Longjiang River, hundreds of colorful doors connected end to end were erected, all decorated with golden chrysanthemums. They were golden and magnificent, making it look like a prosperous age. This scene not only opened the eyes of the envoys from foreign vassals, Even the princes and nobles in the capital were secretly stunned. His Highness the Crown Prince is a capable person. He doesn¡¯t spend much money, but he can create such a scene But it¡¯s almost midnight, why haven¡¯t we seen His Highness the Crown Prince yet?
Although as a prince, it is appropriate to arrive later than everyone else, but since everyone has been here for almost an hour, and he still hasn¡¯t shown up, it¡¯s a bit too much
People were talking a lot when they suddenly heard the sound of a horn coming from the direction of Yanziji, and they all became excited. That was the signal for the arrival of the emperor's ship.
"The emperor has arrived?" The civil servant class was obviously panicked. The emperor has arrived, but the prince has not arrived yet?
"How did this happen?" Jian Yi, an old minister who was immovable in all manner of things, was so anxious that he stroked his beard and said, "Why hasn't the prince arrived yet?"
Yang Shiqi and Yang Pu looked at each other, and the former said in a low voice: "I've sent someone to hurry up. Maybe something delayed me."
"What's more important than welcoming the prince?" Jian Yi was anxious: "If the emperor can't see the prince later, he will be in big trouble."
"God, please be patient," Yang Pu comforted him softly, "His Highness must have received the news, and it's not too late to rush here now."
"Ten million" Jian Yi sighed and said, "Don't make any mistakes."
But things in the world are like this. What you are afraid of will come to you. After a cup of tea, the official who went to report the news hurriedly came back. With a ghostly look on his face, he whispered a few words into Yang Shiqi's ear. Yang Shiqi's expression suddenly changed and he said to Jian Yi: "The prince is hungover and even the doctor can't wake him up."
"What?" Jian Yi's eyesight went dark, and he would have fallen into the river if the people on the side hadn't held him up.
"How is this possible?" "What should I do?" The civil servants were like ants on a hot pot, anxious. At this time, a gust of river wind blew away the fog on the river, and a five-story giant ship with flags on it, escorted by hundreds of four-story giant ships, appeared with a sudden but overwhelming momentum. In front of people.
"The Emperor has arrived." People on the shore became busy and nervous, and everyone took their places. The band played the triumphal music, and the soldiers prepared to greet them. All the civil and military officials, ministers, and envoys from various countries in front of the colorful shed also returned to their seats and stood in order. , I dare not take a breath, to welcome the triumph of the Ming Supreme Being
Zhu Di was dressed in a dragon robe and a Yishan crown on his head. He was holding a sword on his waist. He leaned on the railing and looked towards the shore. He saw that amid the solemn music, his ministers fell down towards him like harvested rice. They all shouted in unison: "I respectfully welcome the Holy Master, and all ministers congratulate His Majesty on his triumphant return."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He smiled, but when he glanced at the ministers, the smile froze on the emperor's face.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 378: Crisis
The huge ship docked slowly, and as the band played triumphant music, groups of Han generals disembarked from the ship on the stairs, and Emperor Zhu Di of the Ming Dynasty also appeared in front of everyone.
The music stopped, and Zhu Di's majestic voice sounded: "Everyone is at peace."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." The ministers stood up. When the Emperor came down the stairs, Dingguo Duke Xu Jingchang knelt down and offered three glasses of wine. Originally this was supposed to be the prince's errand, but at the moment the prince was absent, so he had to do it first.
Looking at his wife and nephew, Zhu Di suppressed his displeasure, took up the wine glass and offered sacrifices to the ancestors of heaven and earth, and asked Xu Jingchang to take off his cloak, completing the ceremony of 'undressing the robe' This should be done by the prince.
Immediately, the music resounded, Zhu Di boarded the Luan Yu, and walked slowly towards the city gate with the retinue of the civil and military ministers.
On the street, firecrackers crackled like a pot of porridge, and people cheered and greeted one after another. Zhu Di smiled lightly and waved to his subjects, but coldly asked Yang Pu, an official of the East Palace who was called to Luan Yu, "Where is the prince?"
"Uh" Yang Pu felt regretful He came to Longjiang Pass early this morning before five o'clock in order to supervise the reception. If he knew the result, he would definitely abandon everything first, and he would not let it go. The prince was late and had to whisper: "His Royal Highness the prince has been delayed for some reason. He should be arriving soon. The emperor will know as soon as he asks."
"Humph." Zhu Di snorted and said, "Is this how you assist the prince?"
"I am guilty," Yang Pu hurriedly kowtowed and said, "It's just that His Royal Highness has always been punctual, and it is an important event to welcome the Emperor. Something must have happened to make him like this."
"Is there something wrong?" Zhu Di's face became more and more gloomy as he said, "I returned from Hulanhu hypothermia all the way, thousands of miles away, but nothing happened. He went from the East Palace to Longjiang Pass, only four or five miles away, but something happened." He said with hatred: "With my old body, I went to Mobei and went through life and death, all because of this good-for-nothing like him? But he didn't take me to heart at all. He really doesn't deserve to be the son of a human being."
Hearing the emperor's rage, Yang Pu sweated profusely and didn't know how to speak for the prince.
When he arrived at the palace, the servants served Zhu Di to wash himself. At this time, Ji Gang, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, came in hurriedly and reported in a low voice: "Your Majesty, I found out that His Highness the Crown Prince was hungover, so he was delayed in greeting you"
"Okay." Zhu Di was already full of anger, but now he added fuel to the fire, and said angrily: "I didn't believe you before when you said he was voluptuous, but I didn't expect it to be true. The night before I came back, he got very drunk. Like mud, you can imagine what will happen in normal times." Zhu Di was really angry. At such an old age, he was sleeping outside in the open air, suffering from hunger, and had to personally mention going into battle to kill people, while his prince was drunk and dreaming in the rear. This kind of being The feeling of being deceived and fooled made the emperor, who had always been a self-centered person, extremely intolerant:
"How can I pass my kingdom to such a bastard? Bring that bastard to me." The emperor's roar echoed in the golden palace: "And his shrimp soldiers and crab generals, all of them are captured by me."
This is about to build a big prison! It¡¯s time for the imperial guards to show off their power. Ji Gang swallowed his mouth with excitement and asked in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, who are you going to arrest?"
"You know who should be investigated, who should be arrested, who should be interrogated, and how to interrogate." Zhu Di said with a gloomy face.
"Yes" Ji Gang responded, stood up and strode out. Outside the Golden Palace, one of his men had been waiting there, obviously knowing that someone would be arrested today.
With his eyes coldly sweeping over the crowd, he said sternly: "The Emperor has a decree to arrest all the subordinate officials in the East Palace. There are also ministers who are left behind, and all of them must be questioned."
Although the high-ranking officials in Jinyi knew that they were going to take someone today, they didn¡¯t expect that the civil servants who were staying in the capital would be picked up in one fell swoop. They all looked shocked and said, ¡°Are we going to take someone now?¡±
"Wait." Ji Gang said with a gloomy look: "The emperor will hold a banquet and arrest all the people. The emperor's face will not look good. You first mobilize the troops and wait in their private houses. When they return from the banquet, you can take the people
"Here!" All the senior officials in Jinyi responded in unison and hurriedly went down to make arrangements.
"You two, come with me to the East Palace." Ji Gang glanced at his henchmen, Zhuang Jing and Yuan Jiang, and said coldly.
In the study room of the East Palace, the imperial doctor tried his best to give the prince sobering soup and use acupuncture. After struggling for a long time, he finally woke up the prince from his slumber
"Wake up, finally wake up." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but their expressions were still solemn.
Zhu Gaochi slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of double images. It took him a long time to hold back his eyes, and asked in a hissing voice: "What time is it?"
"It's three o'clock in the morning" the princess whispered.
"What time?" Zhu Gaochi's eyes widened.
"It's three o'clock."
"Ah?" His Highness the Crown Prince's huge body jumped up from the bed and said in a panic: "How did I sleep until now? Go to Longjiang Pass quickly."
"Father, there's no need to go." A familiar voice sounded, and Zhu Zhanji came out.In front of the prince: "Grandpa Huang has entered the palace."
"What?" Zhu Gaochi couldn't believe it, but seeing that his son who was beside his father was back, he couldn't tolerate disbelief. He immediately sat down slumped, his fat face that was flushed turned pale, and big beads of sweat covered his forehead, and he said in a trembling voice: "How could this happen? How could this happen?" As he said that, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the people around him and said: "Why didn't you wake me up?"
"Your Highness." Huang Huai, the minister of the East Palace, sighed: "You are hungover and you can't wake up. In the end, you hired an imperial doctor and it took until now"
"I'm hungover?" Zhu Gaochi said in disbelief: "How is it possible" He rubbed his painful head and said: "I couldn't sleep last night and only drank a glass of soda? How could I be hungover? "
"Could there be something wrong with the wine" Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "But now is not the time to pursue this." He paused and said: "Father, no matter what, things have happened. Let's try to face it."
"My grandson is right." Huang Huai said: "It is certain that the prince has violated etiquette this time, but whether this matter is big or small depends on how the emperor views it."
"Grandpa Huang will definitely use the topic to his advantage" Zhu Zhanji said coldly.
"That's right." Zhu Gaochi said dejectedly: "Father has heard too many slanders and has long wanted to deal with me. This time I just gave him a chance." He sighed and said, "I want to go to the palace to apologize for changing my clothes."
The chamberlain hurriedly dressed His Highness the Prince. Zhu Zhanji helped Zhu Gaochi stand up and slowly walked out: "I will go with my father."
"You just came back, so you should rest at home." Zhu Gaochi said.
"When the father is in trouble, the son suffers the same." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said: "Besides, Grandpa Huang is so angry right now that he may not be able to listen to his father. It's better for me to explain for his father."
"That's right." Zhu Gaochi nodded and said, "Then it's my son's fault."
The father and son got on the carriage and drove towards the palace. Before they had gone very far, they were stopped by Ji Gang, who was dressed in a bright red python robe and led two hundred royal guards in flying fish uniforms and embroidered spring knives at their waists. The prince's chariots surrounded him.
The guards of the East Palace were not afraid of the Jin Yiwei. They scolded: "Who dares to block the prince's driving? Why don't you get out of the way quickly?"
"According to the order." Ji Gang did not speak, but Zhuang Jing was the one who spoke. He yelled: "Please come to the palace to meet the emperor."
"Your Highness, please come with us," another confidant Yuan Jiang also said sharply.
The expressions of the guards in the East Palace changed drastically. They were trying to capture the prince. If His Royal Highness was captured in the street by the royal guards, how could he have the dignity to be the crown prince?
But near the palace, the royal guards are carrying out errands according to the imperial decree. Who dares to stop them? To obstruct it is to rebel, and it will kill the nine tribes
The guards were wandering around when they heard a low voice: "Ji Gang, don't pretend to preach the imperial edict." Zhu Zhanji, with an angry look on his face, got off the carriage and appeared in front of Ji Gang.
"Isn't this His Highness the Grand Sun?" Ji Gang clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I have an imperial official on my side, so I can't do the full ceremony. Please forgive me, Your Highness." After a pause, he said, "But His Highness said that I falsely conveyed the imperial edict. That is a complete false accusation. At the gate of the palace, even if I am too ambitious, I dare not say a single wrong word."
"Bring it here." Zhu Zhanji stretched out his hand.
"What?" Ji Gang was stunned.
"Imperial edict" Zhu Zhanji said these two words from between his teeth.
"The emperor's message was oral. Your Highness went with us to see the emperor, so he naturally knew that what he said was true." Ji Gang said.
"There is no basis for what you say." Zhu Zhanji said coldly: "Who knows if you intend to do evil to my father.
"Why did Your Highness say this? How could I be unfavorable to the Crown Prince?" Ji Gang said helplessly.
"Everything is possible." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "If you don't leave quickly, my father will go to see the saint and ask for explanation."
"Let us protect His Highness the Crown Prince." Ji Gang insisted. This was a special order from His Highness the King of Han, to make the Crown Prince lose face.
"Don't you understand what I'm saying?" Zhu Zhanji didn't talk nonsense to him and shouted: "Get out"
"Your Highness, calm down, I forgive you for not following" Before Ji Gang could say a word, he heard a sharp sound, and a long sword was already pointed at his throat. The bone-chilling chill immediately made him speechless and body. Can't move.
There are naturally many masters around Ji Gang, but the sword from the Flying Immortal from Heaven came too suddenly. By the time everyone reacted, Ji Gang had already been restrained.
Swordsmanship is the unique skill of Sun Zhenren of Wudang Mountain, but it is Zhu Zhanji who wields the sword. He specially learned this move from Xianyun in order to use it desperately at critical moments.
"Your Highness, don't mess around." Zhuang Jing and others were anxious, but Zhu Zhanji was the grandson. Although in their eyes, this grandson was already a thing of the past, they still did not dare to be disrespectful. They only dared to stop him and said: "Our Lord is the emperor's imperial envoy."
"It's just a dog from my Zhu family. When did it bully its owner?" Zhu Zhanji snorted coldly: "Everyone, get away, or I will cut off his dog's head." With spring thunder on his tongue, he shouted loudly: "Go away"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 379: Put to Death
After stuttering in Kowloon, His Highness Taisun was holding back evil fire in his heart, especially when the emperor no longer talked about how he was "wise, powerful, young and mature," which made Zhu Zhanji even more worried and frustrated.
After returning, his father was framed again and again, and both father and son were in the most dangerous situation at the same time. This made Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but cast suspicious eyes on Zhu Gaoxu. Although there was no evidence, Zhu Zhanji firmly believed that his second uncle was behind the trouble, and naturally he hated his best friend Ji Gang.
"His Royal Highness Taisun roared, and the guards of the East Palace also had a backbone, and they drew their swords one after another.
The ministers coming and going on the imperial street also scolded Jin Yiwei for being so impudent and disrespectful to the prince and grandson. Although Jin Yiwei's arrogance was arrogant, he could no longer withstand it at this moment.
"Stay back." Ji Gang finally came to his senses, waved his hand, and motioned for his men to leave temporarily, "I will just accompany His Highness the Prince"
"Yes." Zhuang Jing and others withdrew in a blink of an eye. Yu Jingjing, Ji Gang turned his eyes and said coldly to Zhu Zhanji: "Does Your Highness want to escort a minister into the Meridian Gate with a sword like this?"
"Hmph" Zhu Zhanji snorted, and while withdrawing his sword, he flicked the sword sharply and hit Ji Gang's face. Half of the face of the big leader of the Jin Yiwei immediately turned red.
"Okay, okay, okay" The other half of Ji Gang's face was also flushed, and he stared at the grandson with burning eyes, but found that he had nothing to say.
"Go away." Zhu Zhanji glanced at him contemptuously.
Then a guard came forward and pushed Ji Gangqing aside.
The civil servants immediately gathered around them, bowed deeply to the grandson and the prince on the carriage, and said, "Your Highness, don't worry. Even if we risk our lives, we have to keep your Highness safe."
"Thank you very much" At this time, the civil servants still dared to come forward and say such words, which shows how high the status of His Highness the Crown Prince is in the hearts of the civil servants. Zhu Zhanji was moved to tears, but he shook his head decisively and said: "But you must not get involved. You must not get involved."
"Why?" the ministers asked in confusion, don't you two need support the most now?
"It was just a small misunderstanding at first. My father explained it to me and the emperor, and everything was settled." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: "You guys are so full of nonsense, my emperor thought that my father was using his ministers to suppress his father.
"Your Highness is right." When the ministers heard this, they thought, since it is a royal family matter and the grandson said that it can be solved, why should they get involved? They all gave up the idea of ??admonishing and waited to see what happened.
After persuading the ministers to leave, Zhu Zhanji returned to the carriage. Zhu Gaochi said worriedly: "Ji'er, be careful of Ji Gang's accusation against you."
"Isn't he asking for too much?" Zhu Zhanji said with a livid face: "This dog is colluding with my second uncle. He has long regarded my father and son as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh. Beating him today is easy, but I will kill him tomorrow." "
Looking at his murderous son, Zhu Gaochi realized that he was too weak, and sighed: "I just thought about it, there must be something wrong with that glass of wine, but how could Liu Mian harm me?"
"Who knows, people's hearts are separated from each other" Zhu Zhanji's eyes flashed and he said slowly: "When I had people take him down, he had already committed suicide."
"Ah" Zhu Gaochi's expression changed and he said, "Is it worth it?"
"Keep it a secret for his master." Zhu Zhanji snorted and said with a cold face: "Father, don't you understand? He is a spy planted by my second uncle."
"Alas, I'm not too kind to him" Zhu Gaochi was shocked and said dejectedly: "How could he"
"Father, now is not the time to be emotional," Zhu Zhanji interrupted him in a deep voice: "After meeting Grandpa Huang, everything will be up to me. You just need to show that you are in pain."
"Why is it so painful?"
"It hurts both physically and mentally." Zhu Zhanji said every word.
"This" Zhu Gaochi nodded hesitantly and said, "Okay."
The father and son got off the car in front of Fengtian Gate. Zhu Zhanji supported Zhu Gaochi and walked slowly to Qianqing Palace It is said that because of the inconvenience of his legs and feet, the prince was specially given by the emperor to ride in the Forbidden City. He could sit in a sedan to see the emperor, but he asked for forgiveness. You have to look like you are apologizing.
At this time, the banquet held to welcome the emperor's triumph was about to begin. The palace people were busy shuttling back and forth, nobles and dignitaries were waiting for you, and civil and military ministers also came in groups. When they met His Royal Highness, they all saluted from a distance, and no one dared to come forward to say hello.
"A minister is not as good as a junior minister." Zhu Zhanji muttered angrily.
"Don't worry, a gentleman seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages." Zhu Gaochi said with a clear mind: "The minister knows more than the junior minister, and understands that Gu and my father are not just a superficial matter. Who dares to say whether my father will depose me? Naturally, I didn¡¯t dare to step forward.¡±
"Father will definitely turn the bad luck into good luck." Zhu Zhanji said with firm eyes.
When the father and son arrived in front of the Qianqing Palace, they met Zhu Di's Luan Yu coming out for a banquet. The father and son hurriedly knelt down on the road.?
Seeing the prince and grandson coming, Wang Yan hurriedly reported to the emperor in the sedan chair, but Zhu Di did not respond at all. Wang Yan had to look at the prince with helpless eyes and followed the emperor's honor guard away.
Zhu Di did not let him get up, so the father and son had to kneel there for more than an hour Zhu Zhanji was young and strong, with a strong body of copper and iron bones, but his knees felt like knives cutting, and his whole body was in excruciating pain. Not to mention a disabled person like Zhu Gaochi, who was fat and frail. Seeing his face as white as paper and sweating like pulp, the palace people on the side wanted to hold an umbrella for the prince.
The person who said "go away" turned out to be Zhu Zhanji. He shouted sharply: "Are you still dissatisfied that my grandpa Huang is not angry enough?"
Zhu Gaochi moved his cracked lips a few more times. He wanted to ask for a glass of water, but after hearing his son's words, he stopped talking.
The father and son knelt for another quarter of an hour, and finally waited until Zhu Di returned. This time Luan Yu stopped in front of the two of them for a moment. Zhu Di glanced at the drowned prince, snorted with disgust in his eyes, and then drove back to the palace.
After a long while, the prince finally couldn't hold on any longer and collapsed. He hit his head on the stone pavement and suffered a bloody head.
"What are you still staring at? Save my father!" Seeing that no one dared to step forward, Zhu Zhanji's eyes widened with anger, he jumped up from the ground, and cursed: "Go and report to my grandpa the emperor!"
"Yes" The person next to me feels aggrieved, isn't it because you didn't allow us to come forward He hurriedly stepped forward to help the prince, and called the imperial doctor over. He bandaged the prince first, then pulled open the front of his robe and used moxa sticks. Moxibustion on his chest finally woke up the Prince.
As soon as Zhu Gaochi opened his eyes, he saw Wang Yan standing in front of him, grabbing his hand and looking at him pitifully.
"Your Majesty, please let His Royal Highness the Prince in." Wang Yan sighed softly and said, "Prince, I will help you in." Then he and Zhu Zhanji went to the left and right, and supported Zhu Gaochi into the Qianqing Palace.
In the Qianqing Palace, because he did not live here permanently, Zhu Di did not change out of his court uniform. He was still wearing a yellow tuanlonggun uniform, which showed the respect and majesty of the emperor. At this moment, he was sitting on the dragon chair with an expressionless face and cold eyes. He looked at the prince who staggered in with the help of two people.
As soon as Zhu Gaochi entered the hall, Zhu Di asked sarcastically: "Is the prince sober?"
Zhu Gaochi hurriedly broke away from the support, knelt in front of the emperor, kowtowed heavily and said: "My son, I have been discourteous today. I have behaved well in the country and have failed the emperor's favor. Please punish me severely."
"You are more than rude." Zhu Di snorted and said, "I have returned triumphantly from an expedition to Mobei. All the civil and military officials and foreign envoys from the Manchu Dynasty and foreign countries were waiting for me at Longjiang Pass. Only you, the crown prince who oversees the country, are still hungover. "Get up and greet the driver when he is missing." The emperor became more and more angry as he spoke. He slapped the armrest heavily and cursed: "You have embarrassed me so much."
"My son is aware of his crime." Zhu Gaochi kowtowed vigorously: "Please punish me, father."
"Do you think that if you plead guilty to me, I will let you go? Go ahead and dream." Zhu Di said coldly: "As a prisoner of the country, you drank too much, drank too much, lived and dreamed, wasted your political life, and as a prince, you have no father and you should set an example for others. How can I leave this great country in the hands of someone like you who is disrespectful, countryless, and has no king or father?"
Zhu Gaochi could not help but tremble when he heard the implication of his father's words. He did not hide his intention to abolish the throne. He knew that he could not explain it because his father had already hated him. He would be disgusted by anything he said, which would only be counterproductive. I had no choice but to kowtow vigorously and say: "My son, let me be punished by my father." I secretly shouted in my heart, "My son, it's all up to you."
Zhu Zhanji stepped forward as expected. He was kneeling behind his father, but now he stepped forward, raised his head and said loudly to Zhu Di, who was full of anger: "Grandpa Huang, my father is a loyal and honest man, quick in actions but slow in words. , the grandson sincerely requests Chen Zuo on behalf of his father."
"You don't want to mess around," Zhu Di said with a straight face: "You have no place to speak here, get out of here quickly.
"No, if my grandson doesn't cry out for injustice, it would be a trivial matter for my father to be innocently wronged. It would be terrible for the emperor to misunderstand the prince. It would be painful for his relatives and happy for his enemies." Zhu Zhanji's character, and his father Quite clearly, he had never been a submissive person, but could not tolerate any grievance. This time after leaving Jiulongkou, he had been filled with resentment. At this moment, in front of the emperor, it finally burst out. With tears streaming down his face, he said: "Grandpa Huang, You are so wise and powerful that you are unparalleled in the world, why can't you even see through this little trick?"
Zhu Di didn¡¯t want to say more to him at first, but after hearing this, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Tell me, I can¡¯t see through any tricks.¡±
"My grandson, may I ask Grandpa Huang, do you know when my father returned to the East Palace last night?" Zhu Zhanji asked loudly.
"How do I know?"
"It's actually very simple, because my father has been planning today's ceremony with the Ministry of Rites, Honglu Temple officials, and the Internal Supervisor last night. Grandpa Huang only needs to send them a message and they will know after asking."
"Speak directly if you have something to say, don't talk in circles," Zhu Di frowned.
"Yes, when my father returned to the East Palace last night, it was already the fourth watch." Zhu Zhanji said loudly: "Excuse me, Grandpa Huang, with your strong spirit, if you work until the fourth watch,?Do you have the energy and mood to drink and have fun? "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 380: The next generation?
If converted to the future hour system, the fourth watch day will be three o'clock in the morning. Whoever it is, after a busy day, after returning home at three or four in the morning, the only thought left is to throw yourself on the bed and sleep to death. What's more, how could a disabled person like Zhu Gaochi, who was fat and weak, still be in the mood to drink and have fun?
Zhu Di's heart moved slightly after hearing this, and he listened calmly as Zhu Zhanji continued: "Today's welcome ceremony and the grand banquet in the palace have been witnessed by the emperor. There are so many civil and military ministers, and tens of thousands of internal ministers. Man, has there ever been a little bit of chaos? If my father was really arrogant and disrespectful, how could he have managed all of this in an orderly manner? How could my father, who was so dedicated, fail to do so just an hour before Grandpa Huang arrived? What about drinking too much suddenly? Isn¡¯t this unreasonable?¡±
"" In fact, Zhu Di was also a little strange. Yes, the prince was always cautious in his actions. How could he be so dissolute when he knew that he wanted to deal with him? Now when Zhu Zhanji reminded him, he felt even more fishy. Looking at the prince kneeling there, Zhu Di snorted coldly: "Don't you have a mouth? Do you want your son to say everything?"
"Yes, Father." Zhu Gaochi hurriedly replied: "Zhan Ji is right. I did return home at the fourth watch last night. However, because I was nervous about today's ceremony, I tossed and turned and couldn't sleep, so I had to ask someone to bring me a cup. Father The emperor sent me the Suhexiang wine, but after drinking it I lost my mind."
Styrax wine is made from the styrax that Zheng He brought back from the West. It has a miraculous effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. The emperor also drank it often, so he naturally knew that this wine was not intoxicating, let alone only one cup. Zhu Di frowned slightly and said, "That's nonsense. How can a mere cup of sour wine make you unconscious?"
"This matter is absolutely true. If there are any lies, I will make my son suffer a bad death." Zhu Gaochi swore and said: "On the way here, I also discussed this matter with Zhan Ji. He said that the guard who served me the wine last night had already died. committed suicide
"Oh?" Zhu Di frowned even more tightly. If what the prince said was true, then he had been framed. Who dared to frame the Ming Prince after eating the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's courage? The answer is self-evident.
There was silence in the main hall, Zhu Di silently paced back and forth, no one knew what the Supreme Being was thinking.
Zhu Gaochi and Zhu Zhanji, father and son, knelt there, like prisoners waiting for trial, waiting for the emperor's verdict.
Finally, Zhu Di stopped and said to the prince in a cold voice: "I am tired today. You should go back and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. I will deal with it after I find out the cause."
"Yes." The father and son thanked each other, feeling relieved. Although it was just a reprieve, he finally escaped this blow, right?
When the prince and grandson retired, Ji Gang asked to see him outside.
Zhu Di let him in, and Ji Gang knelt down and reported: "To report to the Emperor, the Jinyi Guards were ordered to arrest the officials of the East Palace and the main officials who stayed in the capital for interrogation. One of the criminals has been arrested. Please take a look at the Emperor." Long list.
Zhu Di looked at the list and found that there were more than 200 people starting from Jian Yi, the Minister of Civil Affairs, and Yang Shiqi, the cabinet scholar. He couldn't help but look ugly and said: "Do you want to create a big prison?"
"I don't dare. Did I misunderstand the holy will?" Ji Gang has been the leader of Jinyiwei for more than ten years, so he naturally has his own uniqueness. Being well-informed and able to adapt to the wind was the secret to his invincibility. When he saw the prince and his son leaving the Palace of Qianqing safe and sound, he knew that the emperor had not made up his mind to abolish the throne. He quickly told his subordinates not to embarrass those ministers for the time being, and to test the limelight himself.
"Of course, I just asked you to inquire, and I didn't ask you to arrest important ministers like Jian Yi and Jin Zhong. Do you want to shock Chao Gang?" After a try, the emperor was really angry, and Ji Gang knew that his judgment was correct. Wrong, the prince will not fall so soon
"I am so stupid that I deserve to die." Ji Gang immediately said casually: "The emperor won't let me be arrested, so I will let them all go."
"There is no need to let them all go," Zhu Di snorted: "The subordinate officials in the East Palace still need to be interrogated clearly." The thunderstorm that has been brewing for so long cannot be eliminated just because of Zhu Zhanji's few words. split
"Yes" Ji Gang was refreshed, and he could now pay homage to the King of Han. "What other orders does the Emperor have?"
"Bring Jian Yi, Jin Zhong and Yang Shiqi to Beiyuan. I have something to ask them." Zhu Di ordered, and Ji Gang quickly agreed.
Jinyiwei Prison is a horrible place that makes people change their minds after hearing about it. Ministers Jian Yi and Jin Zhongyi never imagined that one moment they were sitting and feasting in the palace, and the next moment they were thrown into prison. Fortunately, before they could taste the torture of Jinyiwei, another urgent order was issued Except for one of the subordinate officials of the East Palace, all the other officials were released.
"This is truly unpredictable of God's power and unpredictable blessings and misfortunes. Several elders looked at each other, and their moods did not relax after being released Because the subordinate officials of the East Palace were still in prison, this signal of the prince's loss of power could not be more obvious.
At this time, Ji Gang came over and apologized to the ministers with a smile: "It was a misunderstanding that shocked the adults. It is Ji's fault. Let's serve wine to him another day.""Please apologize, your lords must honor me"
The ministers wanted to spit on this guy's old face, but as soon as the subordinate officials of the East Palace were still in the prison, they had to suppress their temper and asked: "Master Ji, what is going on, why are we arrested?"
"Brother said, there was a misunderstanding." Ji Gang said with a smile.
"Then why don't you let the ministers of the East Palace go?" the ministers asked.
"That's what the emperor means." Ji Gang said with a smile: "Master Jian, Master Jin, and Xueshie Yang, the emperor invites you to meet him in Beiyuan. Then you can ask the emperor, won't you know?"
"Humph, let's go" Jian Yi stared at Ji Gang bitterly and said, "Master Ji, please be kind to the ministers in the East Palace. If they have any shortcomings, we will fight to the death with the Jin Yiwei even if they have a weak point."
"That's right." The ministers were arrested inexplicably, and they were all simmering with anger. When they heard the words, they naturally responded in unison, which almost made Ji Gang furious.
The nest was on fire and the civil servants were sent away. Ji Gang turned back with a dark face, kicked the table over, and cursed: "What a bunch of people, if the emperor hadn't suddenly changed his attention, I would have killed you."
"Ancestor, there are still people from the East Palace in the prison," Zhuang Jing said quickly, "My son will make two of them right now to relieve our ancestors' anger."
"No need." Ji Gang snorted and said, "We still don't know what the emperor means, so let's not act rashly."
"Could it be that the Crown Prince has returned to Yang again?" Zhuang Jing and others asked in disbelief.
"It's not that easy," Ji Gang said with a cold smile: "You can ride a donkey and look at the ledger. We'll see what happens when the mouse pulls the shovel. The big head is at the back."
On the carriage going to the palace, the three ministers all looked anxious. Although the imprisonment of the subordinates of the Eastern Palace does not mean that the prince will definitely be deposed, it is already a very dangerous signal for the prince.
"You guys are talking." Seeing that the two of them were silent, Jian Yi said anxiously: "The prince has reached the most dangerous stage. We ministers who stayed in Beijing to assist him cannot be alone."
"Of course." Yang Shiqi nodded and said: "No matter what the reason for the prince's conviction, we are all responsible. How can we only care about ourselves."
"That's right. Why was His Highness the Crown Prince convicted?" Jian Yi frowned and said, "Even if you miss the opportunity, the Emperor will not beat the Crown Prince to death with a stick." Then he looked at Yang Shiqi and said, "Shiqi, you are a smart man. , you come and take a closer look.¡±
"What happened today is just an introduction," Yang Shiqi said lightly: "When the emperor ran out of food in the desert and the whole army wanted to kill horses to feed themselves, I knew someone was going to be unlucky. Since King Zhao was not unlucky, the prince couldn't hide. It¡¯s over.¡±
"The prince did not dare to be careless, but who would have imagined that the White Lotus Sect would rebel on the only way to the Xuanfu" Jian Yi said: "To say the least, the failure to transport food is also the responsibility of the local officials. The prince did nothing wrong?"
"Of course you will think so if you are always interested in the prince," Yang Shiqi sighed: "The emperor doesn't like the prince in the first place, but he will think that this is all his responsibility. If someone adds a few more slanderous words, the emperor will think that the prince is doing it on purpose. If you want to let him starve to death in the desert because of neglect, it's not just as simple as blaming him."
"Ah" Jian Yi's expression changed drastically and he said, "Your Majesty, the Holy Ming, shouldn't be deposing the prince just because of almost slander."
"That's why we were called over." Yang Shiqi said solemnly: "The duel between the three of us will help the emperor make up his mind whether to sentence the prince to death or to investigate the case in detail."
"That's right." Jian Yi nodded heavily and said, "We must be trying to protect the prince." He looked at Jin Zhong and said, "Brother Shizhong, I know that you are the emperor's lone minister and you have always stayed out of the matter. But Because of this, your words carry more weight than the two of us combined. Please make an exception this time and save His Highness the Crown Prince."
"Brother Yi Zhi, what are you talking about?" Jin Zhong said calmly: "In the past, when the emperor of the Han Dynasty wanted to depose the crown prince, Zhang Liang came up with the idea to invite Sihao from Shangshan. Now I am following Brother Yi Zhi and Brother Shi Qi to take advantage of this opportunity. I have to keep the prince safe even if I don¡¯t care about my life.¡±
Seeing how happy he was, Jian Yi was overjoyed and said: "Brother Shizhong, I didn't expect you to be so heroic and courageous. In this way, His Highness the Crown Prince's hopes will be greatly increased."
"Don't be too optimistic." Jin Zhong said calmly: "The emperor is a very independent person and will not change his mind just because of someone. If you want the emperor to dispel his doubts about the prince, firstly, you must have evidence, and secondly, you must let the emperor See, we are loyal to the emperor, not to the prince."
"Brother Shi Zhong is right." Yang Shiqi couldn't help but look at Jin Zhong with admiration and said, "Yes, what the emperor is most worried about is actually that all the ministers are of the same mind as the prince. If the emperor believes that the ministers are still on the emperor's side, they will naturally treat the prince. The doubts are greatly reduced, but we cannot let the emperor feel that the prince is unpopular, as that will not be good for the prince."
"You go around and around, making everyone confused," Jian Yi scolded: "Just tell us, what should we do?"
"We divide the work, like this" Yang Shiqi then explained the planCome on.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 381: The Three Heroes Fight against Lu Bu
After the three people came to Beiyuan to ask for an audience, the eunuch sent out an order and ordered Jin Zhong and Yang Shiqi to wait outside Yitian Hall while Jian Yi came to see them first.
"Thank you, Your Majesty, I dare not sit down." Jian Yi refused.
"Why are you so guilty that you call yourself a guilty minister?" Zhu Di asked.
"I was ordered to stay in Beijing to assist the prince, but I failed to fulfill my duties and betrayed the trust of the emperor and the prince." Jian Yi kowtowed.
"Why did you betray me and the prince's trust?" Zhu Di was still laughing, but his laughter was already a little cold: "It's not your responsibility to wake up the prince, right?"
"That's not what I'm talking about" Jian Yi said with a sad look on his face: "The month before last, Zhang He, the leader of the court, had behaved inappropriately. The prince was lenient and didn't care about it. As the leading minister, I should impeach him, but he used Zhang He's father-in-law Lu Zhenzhi as the leader. Therefore, I also forgive him. I am relying on kindness and perverting the law. Please punish me."
"Then kneel down." Zhu Di's smile faded, "The prince claims to be cautious, and you also claim to be cautious, but as soon as I left the capital, you were no longer cautious. It seems that the so-called 'prudence' is just a show. "I've seen it," he said coldly: "I have entrusted you with the important task of supervising the country, is this how you bend the law for personal gain?"
"I am ashamed. I did break the law, but it was not for selfishness." Jian Yi kowtowed and said, "The situation at that time was extremely critical. A large amount of military supplies were stationed in Taiyuan, but the White Lotus Rebellion blocked the way to Xuanfu. Your Highness the Crown Prince The ministers and ministers were so worried that they had no time to think about it. As the Minister of Rites, Lu Zhen was preparing for this year's autumn ceremony alone. The affairs were extremely complicated. If someone else suddenly replaced him, he would make mistakes in the busy schedule. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, the ministers advised the prince not to pursue it. ¡¡±
It is much better to admit your mistake first and then defend it than to defend it right away
"For the overall situation," Zhu Di's voice became like the cold wind of Sanjiu, and his eyes were as dark as a deep hole. "I dare to say that for the overall situation, if King Zhao hadn't snatched food from the people of Xuanda and transported grain and grass to the desert, I and I would The soldiers have long been reduced to bones, and they can¡¯t wait for the prince¡¯s food and grass.¡± After saying that, he smiled up to the sky and said: ¡°This is the prince¡¯s overall situation, right?¡±
It was the first time that Jian Yi saw the emperor's eyes like this, and it was also the first time that he heard such a voice. He seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, and felt that his heart was sinking. Finally, he remembered what Yang Shiqi said on the road, "I will die and live." He gritted his teeth and calmed down, looked up at the emperor and said, "I don't understand what the emperor is talking about. I mean the prince didn't do it in the end." It is a fact that the grain and grass are transported to Xuanda, but it is absolutely not true that the prince is disobedient. The ministers are ordered to assist the prince. In fact, they are supervising the prince. If the prince misbehaves, the ministers will report it to the emperor. What Dan Chen and the Jin Bingbu saw was that the prince was working very hard to transport food and had trouble sleeping and eating. Hearing that the food route was blocked, the prince worked hard and replaced eight food transport officials in a day, including Shanxi officials. , As for the poor effect, there are many reasons for this, but it is definitely not that the prince has a different intention. I ask the emperor to take a closer look. If I make half a lie, I am willing to be punished by a thousand swords."
Although these words were still to clear things up for the prince, they were said very cleverly, showing that he was supervising the prince, rather than wearing the same pants with the prince. This made Zhu Di feel a lot better After all, the minister's buttocks were not sitting crooked yet. The emperor's biggest worry was thus eliminated.
But the expression on Zhu Di's face did not relax at all, and he still said coldly: "I ask you, can grain and grass be shipped from Beijing through the canal?"
"Reporting to the emperor, since this spring, the Shandong Anchasi has been continuously reporting that there are signals of trouble caused by the White Lotus Sect. Shandong is the home of the White Lotus Sect, and banditry is rampant. The ministers and others were worried that the canal transportation would be in danger, so they urged the prince to go to Shanxi instead." Jian Yi said sadly: "Who would have thought? In the end, Shandong didn't make trouble, but Shanxi did
This move is called Wushui Dongyin, and combined with the previous words of ¡®taking the initiative to admit one¡¯s mistakes,¡¯ and ¡®stating one¡¯s position,¡¯ Jian Yi finished his combination of punches. As for the effect
"White Lotus Sect" After a long while, Zhu Difang said bitterly: "It's really abominable." Then he waved his hand and said: "Go down first and let Yang Shiqi come in."
"Yes." Jian Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that he was already sweating profusely. He climbed up with support and bowed out of the hall.
Jian Yi came out and did not speak to Yang Shiqi. He just gave him a reassuring look, and the latter made up his mind, straightened his clothes and entered the Yitian Palace.
After Yang Shiqi saluted, Zhu Di changed his approach this time. Instead of asking him to get up, he asked right from the beginning: "How did the prince behave when he was in charge of the country?"
This question seems simple, but in fact it contains a murderous intention. If Yang Shiqi answers that the prince is very active, takes care of everything, and has high prestige among the officials, then the prince will definitely be finished. Because in Zhu Di's view, that means the prince wants to seize power - you are still here, why are you working so hard? Can¡¯t wait?
"But we can't answer that the prince ignores political affairs all day long, alienates the ministers, has no opinions of his own, and leaves everything to the people below Then the prince will be finished. The emperor would think, how could I pass my country to such a waste?
This is the tragedy of His Highness the Crown PrinceThe point is, it is difficult to be a prince, and it is even more difficult to be the prince of an emperor for eternity. It cannot be done if you are active, and you cannot do it if you are passive. It is simply forcing people to death.
Fortunately, this question was asked by Yang Shiqi. He was smart enough to guess the emperor's thoughts. He said without thinking: "The prince was very diligent in handling political affairs during his supervision of the country. Every major event must be reported to the emperor first. If there is an urgent matter, it will be too late to report." , he will convene the ministers to brainstorm and listen to the reasonable opinions of the ministers, but he will never agree to the inappropriate opinions of the ministers. He will refute and criticize the inappropriate requests of his close ministers in person, and his overall performance is impeccable. "
Although this answer was plain and honest, it took care of both the emperor's emotions You are worried about the prince seizing power, and you are worried about the prince being incompetent. Then I will tell you that the prince is diligent but not arbitrary, modest but not blindly obedient, strict with himself, and true to his duties. What else are you dissatisfied with such a son?
After Zhu Di heard this, his expression softened a lot. Although this time the attack was not as fierce as Jian Yi's before, it was more subtle and dangerous, but Yang Shiqi was able to perfectly resolve it, which undoubtedly helped the prince on the edge of the cliff again
"The prince is so cautious, how could he miss the mark?" Zhu Di asked in a stern voice: "Stop putting gold on his face."
"The prince has always been respectful and filial to you. What happened this time is really unbelievable. I kindly ask the emperor to investigate carefully. I am afraid there is something hidden in it." Yang Shiqi said solemnly.
"Then the military rations cannot be transported to the Xuan Mansion, so there is a secret?" Zhu Di mocked.
"Yes." Yang Shiqi nodded and said: "Shanxi officialdom was almost out of control, and the prince's decree was not clear, which led to the subsequent results."
"Why did Shanxi's officialdom get out of control?" Zhu Di asked in a deep voice.
"This requires strict investigation," Yang Shiqi said firmly.
"Who should be sent to investigate?" Zhu Di asked sharply: "Is it the prince's people or the Han king's people?"
"There is no one in the court who is worthy of your Majesty's service." Yang Shiqi said with emotion.
"Having said that, it's a pity that everyone has their own calculations and they are all facing their own masters." Zhu Di said coldly: "I can't tell what anyone is thinking."
"The emperor has seen clearly that those who are loyal to the country do not care about personal gain, while those who are selfish and opportunistic have no public heart." Yang Shiqi replied.
"That's easy to say" Zhu Di snorted and said, "You go down first."
"Yes." Yang Shiqi bowed and left.
When it was Jin Zhong's turn, Zhu Di switched back to a gentle look, pulled him up personally, sat down with him and said: "You are different from others. You are an old minister of my dormitory. I was able to make up my mind to raise the army in the first place, thanks to him." The hexagram you calculated for me."
"Your Majesty has shown you such great kindness as a mountain. I wish that I could serve as a shogunate for a mere shogunate and have no merit, but I could serve as a high official for more than ten years. Your grace is like a sea, and I can only repay it with all my heart and soul." Jin Zhongman said with tears in his eyes. Said affectionately.
"The clothes are not as good as new, and the people are not as good as before. This is true at all." Zhu Di was also very emotional, holding his hand and saying: "I just trust you old brothers."
"I will never dare to betray the emperor," Jin Zhong said hurriedly.
"Well, I'm very relieved after hearing what you said." Zhu Di nodded and said, "Tell me what it was like during the period when the prince was in charge of the country You must tell the truth. I have been raped by several traitors. My head is spinning and I really need to hear the truth.¡±
"I must tell the truth" Jin Zhong told the emperor one by one what he had done during the period when the prince was supervising the country.
In fact, the prince was not that kind. He took advantage of the opportunity of supervising the country to replace a group of Hanwang's people and replaced them with his own people. But if he dared to plot evil and wanted to starve hundreds of thousands of troops to death on the grassland, then It's absolutely impossible
Hearing Jin Zhong¡¯s assurance that the prince had absolutely no second heart, Zhu Di¡¯s expression became less pretty and he said coldly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also like the prince now.¡±
"I only have the Emperor in my heart." Jin Zhong hurriedly knelt down and said, "Because of this, I can't see that the Emperor wrongly blamed the Crown Prince and did not say anything. He only cares about his own safety and ignores the Emperor's holy name." He kowtowed heavily and said: " Your Majesty, you and the Crown Prince are biological father and son. How vicious must he be to murder his biological father?"
"" Under the series of attacks by three trusted ministers, Zhu Di's attitude finally relaxed a little. He stared at Jin Zhong with complicated eyes and asked quietly: "So, the prince has no plot?"
"The prince has no plans, I am willing to sit together to protect the prince." Jin Zhong took off the black gauze and kowtowed heavily.
"That's good," Zhu Di said coldly: "Since you have provided guarantee, I have to give you face. But if it is found that the prince has done anything wrong, even though you are an honorary, you will inevitably be executed."
"I understand," Jin Zhong nodded vigorously.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 382: Brother-in-law
The leaves of leibu are divided into flying heron feathers, and the flowers of dilong reed are scattered on fishing boats.
Yellow, orange, red persimmon and purple water chestnut are not the envy of thousands of households in the world.
This poem is written about the autumn colors of Jiangnan. The twenty-four solar terms originated in the Yellow River Basin, so they are more suitable for the seasonal changes in the north. For those in the south of the Yangtze River, they are one month slower. Although it is already the end of September, Hangzhou is still lush with greenery. Only the faint fragrance of Osmanthus floating throughout the city and the wild geese flying south in the sky make people feel that it is already late autumn.
It¡¯s a pity that Wang Xian has no time to experience the autumn scenery of Jiangnan. After qualifying for the provincial examination at the last moment, there are only seven days left until autumn. Not only does he have to prepare for the examination, but he also has a lot of mundane duties
At this time, students from all over the province who were taking the exam also gathered in Hangzhou, including his brother-in-law Lin Rongxing. After the unjust case was vindicated, Lin Rongxing resumed his status as a student in Fuyang County and studied in Suzhou for another three years. Passing the scientific examination was no problem. He originally didn't want to trouble Wang Xian and planned to find a hotel to stay, but how could Wang Xian forget his uncle? When Lin Rongxing got off the boat, he saw him smiling and waving to him on the dock.
"Brother Xian." Lin Rongxing said with a heartfelt smile on his ancient and calm face, "Why are you here?"
"Haha, how can I forget my elder brother's schedule?" Wang Xian smiled and welcomed him off the boat and said, "Is your mother-in-law still healthy?"
"Much better, much better." Lin Rongxing got off the boat, straightened his clothes and met his brother-in-law again. He was followed by Tian Qi from his hometown, carrying the young master's luggage and bookcase, and hurriedly kowtowed to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian hugged Tian Qi affectionately, laughed and said, "Why did Uncle Qi get separated?"
"My uncle is no longer what he used to be." Tian Qi saw that the guards accompanying Wang Xian were all strong and calm, and they were not as good as ordinary officers. She couldn't help but said with some embarrassment: "The rules cannot be broken."
"Hahaha, Uncle Qi, I am still the same me, the Wang Xiaoer you carried to the Suzhou Saltworks." Wang Xian smiled and said, "You are still my Uncle Qi."
The guard then went to pick up Tian Qi¡¯s luggage and bookcase. Tian Qi felt hot and said hurriedly: ¡°No need, no need.
"Just let them take it." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Uncle Qi will get in the car with us and talk."
While talking, a completely black carriage stopped beside a few people. The well-trained driver opened the door, put down the carriage stool, and asked the owner to get in.
This car looks ordinary from the outside, but once you get in, you realize that there is something special inside, with large and comfortable seats, luxuriously decorated car walls, thick and soft carpets, and precious wine and food utensils on the huanghuali wood table. Tian Qi couldn't help but secretly gasped when he saw it. My uncle is really prosperous now. At that time, he thought that the young lady was jumping into a trap by marrying him. Who would have thought that in just a few years, his uncle has become a big shot that he could not imagine. It seemed that the young lady had the vision, but then I thought, if they could succeed, I would also have contributed, and I felt very proud.
Lin Rongxing was also surprised when he saw it. He was knowledgeable and knew that the prince's car was nothing more than this. From the correspondence with his sister, he vaguely knew that his brother-in-law was working next to his grandson. At that time, he only thought that Wang Xian was just a companion. And so on There is no way, his impression of Wang Xian is still at the level of the Fuyang official back then. Now he is naturally shocked by the strong contrast, but he is very knowledgeable and has died once. , and it can still be done calmly.
But when Lin Rongxing heard that Wang Xian was also going to participate in this Autumn Festival, he finally couldn't help showing a surprised expression and said: "Brother Xian is really a genius. He is brave in the military, but he didn't delay his studies to compete with you. , I¡¯m really ashamed of myself"
"Haha" Mr. Wang Xian blushed and said, "I am a blind cat who encountered a dead mouse - it was just good luck.
"My dear brother is too modest. Who doesn't know that the great master is strict in his studies. If my dear brother can get into his eyes, his academic training must be good." Lin Rongxing said with sincerity: "If my dear brother comes back from the battlefield, Guibang High School will definitely be the best in the future." A good story"
"Haha" Wang Xianyu laughed a few times and said in his heart that it was a good story. The joke was almost the same. He quickly changed the topic and said: "I am also blinded when I get hit, but I am the elder brother. Now my knowledge and character are all my generation's." The best among them will definitely be among the best.¡±
"There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. My students in Zhejiang are hiding dragons and crouching tigers." Lin Rongxing smiled and said: "But Brother Yu asked himself, there is still hope for being ranked before Sun Shan."
"Brother is too modest." The two of them were talking, the carriage stopped, the coachman opened the door, Wang Xian smiled and said: "Brother is home, let's get off the car."
Before getting off the car, Lin Rongxing suddenly said in a sarcastic tone: "Brother Xian, the gift prepared by Brother Yu is a bit thin. You and I will buy some more first." Although Wang Xian was furious, Lin Qing'er didn't help her brother. It was not because she was being ruthless. She was ungrateful, but she knew that her brother had the integrity of a scholar, or that he was poor As long as he was not at the end of his rope, he would not accept gifts from others. Therefore, Lin Rongxing was quite strapped for money. When he came to Hangzhou this time, he prepared eight gifts from Suzhou for Wang Xian's parents - nothing more than shoes and hats, Suzhou embroidery, crutches, cakes, etc., which could not be called expensive.It is never rude to use it to honor your elders.
"Just seeing that Wang Xian was now prosperous, Lin Rongxing felt that with Aunt Wang's temper, such a small gift would definitely be embarrassed, so he wanted to increase the amount quickly.
"Haha." Wang Xian smiled understandingly: "Don't worry, my mother is not in Hangzhou."
"Brother Yu, that's not what you meant" Lin Rongxing said in embarrassment.
"I know, I know," Wang Xian smiled and jumped out of the driveway: "Anyway, don't go outside. You are here to take the exam. You will stay at my house these days. Just forget about everything and prepare for the exam."
"Here, Brother Yu already booked the inn half a year ago." Lin Rongxing said.
"It doesn't matter, Uncle Qi has just gone back. At this time of year, the store owner is eager to do it." Wang Xian refused to say anything and pulled Lin Rongxing through the door.
Just as I settled in with my brother-in-law, someone came to visit me again. Wang Xingye originally wanted to thank the guests behind closed doors, but when he saw that the invitation was from a fellow villager, he couldn't refuse, so he had to ask Wang Xian to come out to meet him.
"Student pays homage to your Excellency" Wang Xian took a look and found out that they were old acquaintances Li Yu and Yu Yifan. When he saw them bowing deeply to him, he smiled and hugged the two of them and said, "There is no need to be formal between us. Let's treat each other as Taiwanese." Just match it."
The two of them hurriedly said they didn¡¯t dare. The respectful words were obviously not disguised. But under Wang Xian's repeated insistence, the two had no choice but to reluctantly call him Brother Zhongde.
Wang Xian invited them to sit in the living room, and after some pushing and shoving, the two of them reluctantly sat on the chair with half of their buttocks Seeing their pretentiousness, Wang Xian couldn't help but think of how arrogant these scholars were in front of him back then. , that sense of superiority that I just look down on you, once deeply hurt his fragile heart. If it had been last year, even if he didn't take the opportunity to humiliate the two of them, he would still tease them and make a fuss.
But the superficiality and narrow-mindedness in his character have been tempered by Yu Jingjing in Mobei and Desert. Now Wang Xian has a broader mind and a higher vision. The past grievances are just trivial in his eyes, so he can naturally laugh them off and focus on the future to reshape the relationship with the two of them.
Seeing Wang Xian¡¯s magnanimity, Li Yu and Li Yu¡¯s heart dropped. Whether voluntarily or not, they are eager to completely repair and close the relationship with Wang Xian. This is not only because Fuyang is already Wang Xian's world, but also because the elders in their family have received accurate information that Wang Xian is the savior of His Highness Taisun. benefactor
Although what happened at Jiulongkou was very secretive, there were still thousands of people who knew about it. Even though the emperor issued a hush-hush order, it was inevitably leaked out. The elders of the Li and Yu families are senior civil servants, so they naturally heard about it Although they also knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was in a very bad situation, it was definitely a favor for the younger generation to associate with Wang Xian, who was not yet on the stage. A cost-free, beneficial and harmless long-term investment Even if the prince didn't make it through, it wouldn't be possible to implicate them. But once the prince comes out, they will make a lot of money
But about repairing their relationship with Wang Xian, the two of them were worried about one thing, and they didn't know where to start Seeing the two of them hesitating to speak, Wang Xian took the initiative to smile and said: "Both brothers are my fellow countrymen, and You are my sponsor, our relationship is extraordinary, what can¡¯t you say directly?¡±
"Actually, we wanted to wait until the provincial examination was over before disturbing Brother Zhongde again," Li Yu sighed, "but when I heard that Brother Rongxing was here, we couldn't help but come over now." In the early Ming Dynasty, the practice of writing was very important. Commonly, for example, Yang Shiqi is called Yang Yu and his courtesy name is Shiqi. However, whether spoken or written, he never uses his name, only his character. Brother-in-law Lin is also in the same situation.
"Yes, otherwise we would be uneasy and really wouldn't be able to take the exam." Yu Yifan sighed: "When we were young and ignorant, we mistakenly believed the bad people's words. Not only did we not do anything to help Brother Rongxing, but we said a lot of weird things, and even Add salt to his wounds, and only when he is relieved will he realize that he was wrongly accused"
"We wanted to apologize to him, but at first we felt shameless. Then we made up our minds to apologize, and he went to Suzhou again." Li Yu said with a face of shame: "In the past two years, we have always felt guilty. But we never had the chance to go to Suzhou to meet him, but we knew that he would definitely come to attend the Qiu Wei Festival, so we asked around inns and hotels, and finally found out where he planned to stay But when we visited yesterday, we found out that he had checked out. , I¡¯m staying here, sir.¡±
The two of them talked in great detail, which made Wang Xian secretly laughWho are these two fooling? You are all scholars. You don¡¯t need a guide to go to Suzhou. The distance between the two places is not too far. If you really want to apologize, why wait until two years later? In fact, to put it bluntly, I was afraid that I wouldn't want to see them because of the Lin family's affairs.
However, Wang Xian still asked Lin Rongxing to come out to meet them. After all these years, Lin Xiucai still became cold-hearted when mentioning these former classmates, and naturally he had a bad look when he saw them. However, due to Wang Xian's face, he could not walk away and reluctantly sat down to say a few perfunctory words to them.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 383: Young Brother-in-law
Li Yu and Yu Yifan looked ashamed and had no words to apologize. They even burst into tears when they got to the emotional point. Lin Xiucai had no choice but to sigh and said: "Let's not mention the past"
The two of them said to themselves that what they wanted was your words, and they said a lot of soft words until Wang Xian and Lin Rongxing agreed to have a drink with them after the provincial examination to reminisce about old times. Then they left with shame on their faces and a secret feeling in their hearts.
Wang Xian wanted to save the meal, and the two of them said that your time is precious now and they would not bother you again after the provincial examination. Seeing that the two of them were determined to leave, he had no choice but to send them away. Just as he was about to turn around and go in, he heard a low voice behind him. "Second brother"
Looking back, it turned out to be Yu Qian. After not seeing him for a year, this guy had grown a lot taller and his appearance became more majestic. Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh and said: "Xiao Qian, you are not very interesting. I have been back for several days, and you just came to see me now."
Yu Qian said with a look of shame on his face: "It's my younger brother's fault."
"Of course you are wrong," Wang Xian laughed and said, "Why don't you come in and have a drink with me? I'm telling you, my ability to drink now is far different from what it used to be. I have to get you drunk."
Yu Qian did not move, however, and said in a low voice: "There are only a few days until the provincial examination. It's better not to go in and disturb the second brother. I just came to say hello."
"What are you interrupting? It's time to eat. Hurry up." Wang Xian scolded with a smile.
"I" Yu Qian could only whisper: "Is uncle at home?"
"At home, but my father can't eat you, what are you afraid of?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
Yu Qianxin said, how do you know you can't eat me? But Wang Xian refused to say anything and pulled him into the door.
"Second brother, listen to me," Yu Qian quickly backed away and said, "Uncle is angry with me. I can't go in.
"What's the matter? You can toast him later and apologize, then we'll be done with it." Wang Xian dragged Yu Qiansheng into the main room. At this time, the food and wine had been put on the table, and Wang Xingye and Lin Rongxing were talking, waiting for Wang Xian to come back for dinner. Originally, Lao Wang had a smile on his face Li Xiucai and Yu Xiucai, who used to be noble and cool in Fuyang County, now humbled themselves in front of their own sons. How could he not feel so happy?
But when he saw Yu Qian, Wang's face dropped and he said coldly: "What are you here for?"
"Uncle, I" Yu Qian groaned.
"Go out", Father Wang frowned, took off his shoes and was about to hit him.
"Dad, Dad, if you have something to say, please tell me." Wang Xian quickly stopped him, "Put your shoes on first, your feet smell really bad.
"Don't do this," the father glared at him and scolded: "Do you know that this kid is now in two different situations? He has a woman at home, and he still seduces your sister all day long." He slapped the case hard and said: " I think my Yin Ling needs to have good looks, good character, and a good family background. The man who wants to marry her can line up around the West Lake, but is disturbed by you, a little beast, to the point where he even wants to become a monk."
Wang Xian was sweating after hearing this. The first two are just that. The key is the last two. Is our old Wang family a nouveau riche? Also, is the silver bell so fascinating? But thinking about the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty and the future national hero, she is obsessed with her, so it can be said that quality makes up for quantity
He was thinking wildly here, while Wang Xingye continued to curse over there. Yu Qian was afraid that Wang Xian would misunderstand, so he hurriedly defended: "Uncle, my nephew is not as unbearable as you said. I only have Yin Ling in my heart, and he has always been like this."
"Hey, stop talking nonsense." Wang Xingye spat: "Your father has told people a long time ago that the woman in your family is the daughter of his family friend and the wife he chose for you."
"That's what my father meant, not me," Yu Qian said anxiously: "If my nephew is really not determined, how come a year has passed and he hasn't gotten engaged to her yet?"
"Don't tell me useless things," Wang Xingye sneered: "Who doesn't know that your scholarly family and official family have many rules, marriage matters, and parents' orders? When will it be your turn to make your own decisions?
"My uncle doesn't know something. I have an agreement with my father," Yu Qian blushed and said, "As long as I can be named on the gold medal list next year, he will agree to my independence in marriage."
"Oh?" Wang Xingye's expression softened and he said, "Really?"
"If my nephew didn't have this confidence, how would he dare to come to see you?" Yu Qian said with a bitter smile.
"Huh" Wang Xingye just snorted and walked away without eating.
Lin Rongxing had also left long ago. Only Wang Xian and Yu Qian were left in the hall. After looking at each other and smiling bitterly, the former asked: "Tell me the truth. Are you really at odds with your father?"
Yu Qian shook his head and said, "No."
"Then how can your father let you do whatever you want?" Wang Xian asked strangely. In his impression, Nao Shizi's sister from the Dong family has been with Yu Qian's family for more than a year. She has not booked anything for them and has no name or status. It is really unreasonable.
"Actually, it's my family's motto," Yu Qian said truthfully: "A man can only get married if he is successful in his studies, otherwise he can only wait until he is twenty-eight years old."
"How to count learning??Successful? "Wang Xian couldn't be fooled, he asked.
"The successful candidate" Yu Qian said softly.
Wang Xianxin said, 'Sure enough, although scholars are already considered gentry, real scholar-bureaucrats must start from the moment of promotion. There has always been a saying about poor scholars and poor scholars, but there is no such thing as poor scholars, because once you become a judge, you will officially become the ruling class. Even if you fail to pass the Jinshi examination, you can still be awarded an official through a large selection. Even if he is not an official, he still enjoys countless privileges in the countryside, and it is difficult not to be prosperous. Just think about Fan Jin's outburst after passing the imperial examination, and you will know that this statement is true.
Moreover, there is a unique privilege that makes people jealous, that is, after being appointed as an official, as long as they are not in the state or county hall, they can still participate in the joint examination and strive for further advancement. It is like marrying a wife and celebrating the New Year, and they have all the good things. . Therefore, if you win the exam, you can say that you are successful in your studies and your life is not in vain
But the problem is, there are only five days until the provincial examination, and then the results will be released in less than a month
"So I need to ask my second brother for help," Yu Qian bowed his head and said, "I know that my second brother has a close relationship with His Highness Taisun. Can you be brave enough to ask your second brother to speak to Your Highness Taisun and grant a marriage to Yin Ling and me? Your Highness Taisun You are also the king, my father is the most loyal and patriotic, and he will definitely obey your orders."
Wang Xian suddenly realized that this is why you came to me. He smiled bitterly to himself, he was really in a hurry and sought medical treatment, and he asked for marriage to his love rival.
Seeing that he was silent, Yu Qian said hurriedly: "I know this request is too much, but for the lifelong happiness of Yin Ling and my little brother, please help me. I will definitely treat Yin Ling well all my life."
"It's not that I don't want to help"
"That is"
"I really can't help." Wang Xian spread his hands and said helplessly.
"" Yu Qian looked at him pitifully and said: "For His Highness the Grand Sun, it's just a piece of cake. Second brother, please help me."
"Alas" Under the perseverance of the national hero, Wang Xian had no choice but to tell the truth: "Brother, let me tell you the truth, His Highness Taisun also likes Silver Bell."
"Haha, the second brother is joking." Yu Qian didn't believe it: "How could His Highness Taisun have seen Yinling, let alone like it."
"Yin Ling lived in the capital for a period of time last year, have you forgotten? What is it strange for Your Highness the Grand Sun to see her?" Wang Xianxin said, how could a very smart person be as confused as an ordinary person when it comes to such a thing? "As for the second question, don't you understand if you ask yourself why you like Yin Ling?"
"We have been in love for a long time," Yu Qian said unconvinced.
"Nonsense, who couldn't move even after seeing her for the second time?" Wang Xian laughed.
"Hey" Yu Qian sighed and said with great difficulty: "So, is what the second brother said true?"
"More real than real gold." Wang Xian nodded.
"" Yu Qian was speechless and stood there for a long time with a gray face. It seems that he is not mentally prepared to snatch a woman from His Highness the Grand Sun.
Wang Xian called him, but Yu Qian didn't respond at all. He couldn't help shaking his head and sighing, asking what love was in the world, which made him paralyzed. He ignored the boy and started eating lunch by himself.
He was pouring himself a drink when he suddenly heard heavy footsteps. He looked up and saw that Yu Qian was already standing in front of him. He picked up the wine bottle and drank it down.
"You drink slowly, this wine is expensive." Wang Xian felt very distressed when he saw that he drank the royal wine given by the prince like a cow.
But it was too late, Yu Qian drank the whole bottle of wine, stared at him with a red face and said: "Brother, tell the truth, do you want to rely on the silver bell to climb the dragon and the phoenix?"
"Do I need it?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I don't want my sister to enter the palace."
"Then you support me?" Yu Qian grinned.
"Stop being so sentimental." Wang Xian continued to roll his eyes and said, "I would rather my sister marry an ordinary person and live in peace for the rest of her life."
"Haha, let me just say, my heart is still towards me" Yu Qian would not have foreseen that he would become a national hero in the future. No matter from the perspective of perception or actual situation, at this moment he is a genuine ordinary person, so he naturally takes Wang Xian's words as encouragement. "With brother's words, I feel more confident."
"What's the background?"
"I want to defeat His Highness Taisun and defend my woman," Yu Qian said solemnly.
"Go away, when did my sister become your woman?" Wang Xian kicked him out, but he burst out laughing. In the future, Yu Shaobao is indeed not an ordinary person. No wonder thirty years later, he dared to bombard the emperor. , it turns out that he has been timid since he was young and dared to steal women from his grandson.
As soon as Yu Qian left, Wang Xingye closed the door completely and thanked guests. He hung a sign on the door saying "Do Not Disturb" with four big characters. He didn't take it off until the day before the exam, because on that day the candidates had to go to the Yamen to write and hand in their papers. The so-called writing and handing in papers refers to the fact that during the provincial examination, candidates receive a blank test paper before the exam.??, fill in your name, age, place of origin, and resume of three generations of ancestors and return it. You will be given one at the second gate when you enter.
After handing in the papers, the two went home to check the items they brought into the examination room. After confirming that they were correct, they went to bed early. Wang Xian slept soundly and soundly, but little did he know that a trap for him had already been set up in the examination room, just waiting for him to step in.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 384: Framed
On the gate of Luyuan in Hangzhou, there is still hanging the plaque of the Zhejiang Thousand Households of Jinyiwei.
Although the turmoil at the beginning of last year ended with the death of Xu Qianhu, the Jinyiwei Zhejiang Qianhu Office still survived under Ji Gang's protection. Of course, due to the situation, they had to clamp their tail tightly and did not dare to show their teeth again.
Today¡¯s Master Qianhu has also been replaced by Ji Song, Ji Gang¡¯s nephew. But Du Baihu is still here, and he still has the trust of his boss.
After noon that day, Ji Qianhu found Du Baihu¡¯s room and took out a letter from home to show him.
When he saw that the letter was written by Ji Gang, Du Baihu was in awe and quickly wiped his hands on his robe before holding his breath and taking it with both hands, fearing that he would be sprayed with spit spray. After he read each word, he returned the faith to Ji Qianhu, with a look of shock on his face and said: "The ancestor actually took care of himself and wanted to punish the boy named Wang."
"Without this boy, would Zhou Xin still be alive?" Ji Qianhu said coldly: "My grandson died in Jiulongkou a long time ago. It's strange that my uncle doesn't hate this boy."
"Yes, there is no one among us in Qianhu in Zhejiang who doesn't hate this kid. It's a pity that he ran away to the capital, and the brothers can't avenge him." Du Baihu said with a smile: "It's ridiculous that he came back to take the provincial examination. ,Aren¡¯t you going to send it to your door for the brothers to take care of?¡±
"So you have an idea?"
"Your Majesty, I don't know. I once served as the prosecutor of Chunwei. I know that it doesn't matter whether you are a prince, a grandson, or a son of an official. As long as you enter the dragon gate, you will be the fish and meat on the chopping board, and you can be slaughtered by others." Du Bai Hu smiled and said: "Now this kid is surrounded by people and is arrogant. It is not that easy to deal with him outside. But it is too easy to harm him in the trial courtyard."
"What's the plan?" Ji Qianhu asked hurriedly.
"As a rule, during the provincial examinations in each province, our Jinyiwei will send spies to secretly inspect the disciplines, and this Zhejiang provincial examination is no exception. We have people who inspect and patrol the field." Du Baihu said with a smile: "Now the candidates have been semicolonized After all, as long as we find out what Wang Xian's name is, we can manipulate it during the inspection and stuff a collection of four books into his test basket to ensure that he can't explain clearly."
"Is it that simple?" Ji Qianhu said with wide eyes. A second-generation ancestor like him doesn't quite understand the tricks below.
"It's that simple." Du Baihu nodded and said: "At that time, the sky was not working and the earth was not responding. There was no argument at all. No matter how many tricks he tried, he couldn't use it."
¡°Then what will happen if he is found to have cheated?¡± Ji Qianhu asked curiously.
"He will be forked out on the spot, and then the shackles will be shown to the public, and he will not be able to go home until the end of the autumn period." Du Baihu said with a smile: "He has been ruined since then, what kind of face does he have to continue to hang out?"
"Hmm." Ji Qianhu thought for a while, his uncle's request was to make Wang Xian unable to pass the exam. This method would benefit him at no cost and make him look bad, so why not? Then he nodded and said, "I'll leave this matter to you. You must do it beautifully."
"Don't worry, sir." Du Baihu patted his chest and said, "Brother, he has been waiting for this opportunity for too long. This time, he will definitely be left with nothing to eat."
In the blink of an eye, it was three o'clock on the day of the examination. Wang Xingye asked Wang Xian and Lin Rongxing to carefully check the things brought into the examination room one by one. He said: "Fame and fame are important matters, so don't be hasty." After confirming that they were correct, he personally checked them. The two of them were sent to the waiting room of the examination hospital.
He waited until daylight before calling Wang Xian and the others. At this time, Wang Xingye, Shuai Hui, and Tian Qi were not allowed to follow them. They carried the test basket by themselves, carried their luggage and entered the front door. They heard a loud voice shouting from inside: "Search carefully." The two of them sat down Underground, Xie Huai took off his boots. After being inspected by the soldiers, he put on his boots and tied his belt. He went to the second gate to receive the papers and returned to the dragon gate.
The so-called "returning" means to find the corresponding dormitory according to their respective seat numbers. Each dormitory is pitiful and small. You can't stretch your arms or kick your legs while sitting in it, but the candidates have to stay here for three days. In the past three days, Wang Xian felt that it was more difficult than going through life and death in the desert. He kept asking himself, was my head kicked by a donkey or pinched by a door? It was inappropriate to leave a good five-grade thousand households and come here to suffer this. What's the crime?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After all, he could only hold his nose and continue the exam. Based on his actual level, the articles he wrote could only be said to be passable. It was simply wishful thinking to break through in Zhejiang, where there are so many masters. But he couldn't stand the fact that there was someone in his court. When passing by the capital, Teacher Wei gave him several articles and asked him to memorize them by heart. Although he didn't say anything clearly, at this juncture, the fool also knew that there must be something fishy in it, so Wang Xian didn't do anything else these days and just memorized a few articles by heart.
Now I handed out the paper and took a look. Okay, the first question was memorized by myself. This is naturally not a coincidence, but I can¡¯t worry about that much. I¡¯ll write it out according to the gourd first. When he saw the last two questions, he was unprepared. Wang Xian had to search for chapters and sentences on his own, and pieced together two articles. Compared with the first article, the level is almost the same This is obviously not about how high my level is, butThis is the first article, very close to my own level.
It is really difficult for Teacher Wei to write this kind of article while pinching his nose. , Wang Xian sighed secretly, but there must be some secret code hidden in this article. Or maybe Teacher Wei could specifically tell him not to make a single mistake?
All in all, everything went well for the first game. On the third day, I handed in the papers and went home to go to sleep. At the third watch, I went to the examination hall again to take the second game In fact, everyone knows that the first game, even the first test The ranking is determined by the scores on the questions, and everything after that is just a formality. No matter the examiner or the invigilator, they all feel that they are suffering in vain, but this is a system set by the ancestors, and you have to endure it to the end.
But usually in the second and third sessions, the atmosphere is relatively relaxed. The inspection will not be as strict as in the first session, and the candidates will not be as nervous as before, so the admission speed will naturally be much faster. Wang Xian never expected that at this moment, he would be hit by an arrow in his knee
At that time, he was putting on his boots. The searching soldier took out a pamphlet from his examination basket and shouted: "This man is under threat."
Wang Xian was stunned for a moment. Why didn¡¯t I know that I was under threat?
There was silence in the corridor, and the candidates shook their heads secretly, saying to themselves that this person is really not smart. He is already in his second exam, so why should he bring cheat sheets?
Hearing the sound, the inspector came over with two sergeants. He looked at Wang Xian with a dark face, then at the inspecting soldier, took the pamphlet, read it, and said in a deep voice: "You all come with me." Again. He ordered the rest of the sergeants: "Continue the search." Then he took Wang Xian and the soldier to the main courtyard of the examination room where the Zhigong Hall was located. He first asked them to wait in a small dark room, and then he took the booklet and reported to the superior.
There were only Wang Xian and the soldier in the small dark room. Wang Xian looked at the soldier intently. The soldier was annoyed by him and grunted: "What are you looking at?"
"Look at how the word death is written." Wang Xian sneered: "You dare to frame me, you are really impatient with life."
"I have no grievances against you, so what good does it do me to frame you?" The soldier straightened his neck and said, "Besides, why do you threaten me? I'm still afraid of you."
"Let's ride on the donkey and look at the ledger, we'll see." Wang Xian smiled coldly and ignored him. This person is just a little guy. There is no need to waste words with him. I should first think about how to get through this level.
It¡¯s really troublesome when you think about it carefully. Everyone in the Gongyuan performs their own duties. The inner curtain official is in charge of marking papers, and the outer curtain official is in charge of invigilating the examination. Even if the examiner is one of his own, he cannot control the invigilators outside.
It would be really troublesome if he was really dragged out and put in the yoke for public display. It would be a small disgrace and a stain that could not be washed away. Wang Xian wanted to understand his situation, and secretly complained in his heart. He took a hard look at the soldier and thought Capture him and find out who is the mastermind.
"What are you thinking about?" The soldier was stunned. He didn't expect such a random kid.
"I decided to show you now." Wang Xian rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward with a grin. Unfortunately, before he could take action, the door opened and the prosecutor came back. As if seeing a savior, the soldier shouted: "Sir, this man is going to commit murder."
"Take it" The prosecutor still had a dark face, waved his hand, and two wolf-like soldiers stepped forward, kicked the soldier down, and then took it away like a hawk catching a chicken.
"We've taken the wrong person" The soldier was stunned and yelled, but a few loudmouths beat him until he was beaten to pieces. The prosecutor cursed: "Shut up, I'll take you."
The soldier was stunned: "Why?"
"Why?" The prosecutor snorted coldly and said, "Go to the Inspector and explain it clearly." He waved his hand and his men escorted the soldier out.
The prosecutor clasped his fist towards Wang Xianyi and said, "My husband is frightened. Please go to the prosecutor and be a witness."
"Yes." Wang Xian was also a little confused. Could it be that he really had divine help? At least there will be help from noble people.
"I followed the prosecutor calmly to the front of Mingyuan Building. I saw the boss of the outer curtain officer, the inspector, a senior official wearing a crimson official robe. Although I didn't know his name, he still hurriedly bowed and bowed deeply.
The inspector signaled that he did not need to be polite, and shouted to the soldier who was kneeling on the ground: "You guy, who ordered you to dare to frame and frame the students?"
"The villain did not frame him," the soldier shouted to Tianqu, "I did find the transcript from his examination basket."
"Is this the one?" The inspector threw a booklet to the ground.
"Yes, it's this one," the soldier looked at it and nodded vigorously.
"Hmph, please be smarter next time you frame someone up," the inspector said with a hint of disdain: "The test this time is about questions from the Five Classics. What are you doing here with cheat sheets from the Four Books?"
"Ah" The soldier was shocked and said, "That's not right. What the villain found was a cheat sheet on the Five Classics."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 385: Countermeasures
"So this is it?" The inspector took out another cheat sheet.
The soldier looked at it with wide eyes and saw that the words on it were indeed different from the previous one. He nodded quickly and said: "Yes, yes, this is the one."
"You should pay attention carefully" the inspector said with a cold smile.
"Is this" The soldier was unsure again, swallowed his foam and said, "It seems so."
"Read the words above," the inspector shouted in a low voice, his face becoming more serious.
"This, this" The soldier had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "The Five Classicsthat collection."
"What a "Collected Commentary on the Five Classics"" the inspector shouted angrily: "Come here, give me a hard beating."
Then an official came forward, threw the soldier to the ground, took off his trousers, swung his stick and beat him. The soldier screamed: "I'm wronged, why did you hit me?"
"I'm going to beat you up for talking nonsense," the inspector spat, "The four characters on this booklet are clearly the Examiner's Code of Conduct, where did the 'Five Classics Anthology' come from?" He shouted sternly, "You're so stupid "Sir, you are obviously illiterate, but you insist that what you found is a collection of commentaries on the Five Classics. This is obviously a frame-up, and you don't get it from the ground up. Who instigated you to do this?"
The sticks fell like raindrops, and in a blink of an eye, the soldier's skin and flesh were torn to pieces. He couldn't help but beg for mercy: "Don't fight, I said, I said so."
The inspector waved his hand and stopped the stick. The soldier gasped and hissed: "I am also a member of the imperial court. If you break it, I can't bear the penalty."
"I still want to be beaten." The inspector snorted and was about to drop his stick again. The soldier said hurriedly: "Really, I am the Jinyiwei spy who monitors the Zhejiang Provincial Examination."
"That's nonsense," the inspector angrily said, "How could the spies of Jinyiwei frame up the students who are taking the exam?"
"I don't know about this either," the soldier wanted to show off a arrogant expression, but he gritted his teeth in pain and said, "It's an order from above"
Although these words were pale and feeble, the inspector believed him a little. He snorted and motioned to his men to take the soldier down and turn around to question him secretly. Then he turned to Wang Xian and nodded: "Since we have found out that you were wronged, let's go back and continue the exam."
"Thank you, sir." Wang Xian thanked him with clasped fists, and the inspector asked the prosecutor to send him back to his dormitory.
On the way back to the dormitory, Wang Xian bowed deeply to the prosecutor and said, "Thank you for your generous help."
"Haha, Sir Wang, you don't have to be polite," the prosecutor grinned at him and whispered, "I am Zhou Zhitai's subordinate, how can I not help my own people?"
"That's it." Wang Xian suddenly realized that I am a good person and will be rewarded
After passing the second session without any danger, Wang Xian came out of the examination room, but did not go home first. Instead, he had people guard the door of the examination hall, waiting for the soldier who had framed him to come out.
At dusk, I finally saw the figure of the soldier. Apparently the inspector didn't want to get into trouble and let him go without further investigation. I saw the soldier lying on a cart, groaning, and did not realize that he had been targeted.
The guards followed the big car out of the street where the examination center was located. As soon as it turned into an alley, they rushed up and captured everyone on and off the car.
"Don't mess around," the soldier shouted loudly, "Do you know who I am?"
"What are you making a fuss about?" The guard knocked out two of the soldier's big teeth with one punch, causing him to whimper in pain and unable to scream anymore. The guards in the East Palace may be afraid of Jigang, but they don't look down upon the soldiers and generals of the Jinyi Guards.
At this time, the guards separated, and Wang Xian walked in with a mocking look on his face, "I don't care what kind of bastard you are, I have already said it, let's ride on the donkey and look at the ledger, we'll see." He waved his hand and said, "Take the There will be an exam tomorrow, so today is obviously not the time to deal with this matter.
At three o'clock the next day, Wang Xian got up again and prepared for the third interview. After washing his face and dressing up, he calmly asked, "Are you ready?"
"Here we go." The head guard named Xu Gong nodded and said, "It's an order from a Baihu named Du from the Qianhu Institute in Zhejiang."
"Du Baihu" Wang Xian touched his chin and said, "We are still old acquaintances." He said in a cold voice, "Have you caught him?"
"It's in Luyuan." Xu Gong said with a helpless look: "If it were elsewhere, the brothers would have been arrested by the adults to vent their anger, but after all, it is the territory of the Jinyiwei. At this juncture, the brothers do not dare to make independent decisions.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said with a sullen face: "Jin Yiwei has bullied people too much. How can we not avenge old and new grudges?"
"Yes." Xu Gong cheered up and said, "Brothers, all listen to the military advisor."
"Okay, let's do this" Wang Xian whispered his plan. Xu Gong was stunned for a while, and then he smacked his lips and said, "Military advisor, isn't this a bit too big a deal?""What are you afraid of?" Wang Xian sneered and said with a sneer: "They did it on the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, how can I still be thirty?"
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± Xu Gong was also a person who didn¡¯t take the matter seriously and nodded hurriedly.
"Okay, wait until I come out and see what your results are." Wang Xian smiled and patted his shoulder, and went out to attend the third game.
Two days later at noon, the examination hall opened, and the three Qiuwei exams were finally completed. The exhausted students came out one by one, looking like a ghost or a ghost, wishing they could just lie down on the ground and sleep to death. After all, Wang Xian had been tempered and his energy was much better than others. He saw Xu Gong waiting at the entrance of the examination hall. Wang Xian nodded to him and got into the carriage.
Xu Gong got into the car with him and reported with a face full of shame: "In the past few days, we have arrested thirty-six Jinyi guards, big and small, but there is no Du Baihu." He added: "I guess that guy was too scared. Dare to come out."
"Thirty-six genuine Jin Yiwei?" Wang Xian asked.
"Yes, those white servants and the like are not included." Xu Gong nodded.
"That's a lot" Wang Xian took a breath and said. As far as he knew, there were only sixty or seventy Jinyiwei officers in the Qianhu Institute in Zhejiang, and the rest were white servants recruited from the local area. "Then what was Ji Song's reaction?"
Xu Gong smiled and said: "His reaction was a bit strange. He neither informed the local government nor reported it to Beijing. He just silently searched for it."
"There is nothing strange about this," Wang Xian said with a smile: "The officials in Hangzhou hate the Jin Yiwei. He is worried that they will take the opportunity to add insult to injury, so of course he will not ask them for help. As for not reporting to Beijing, it is also human nature, half of them His subordinate was kidnapped in a daze, and we don¡¯t know who did it. If this spreads to the capital, even his uncle won¡¯t be able to save him.¡±
"Yes, what the emperor hates most is not corrupt officials or cruel officials, but incompetent people." Xu Gongshen said with deep understanding. "Since he dare not speak out, what should we do next?"
"Don't panic, hide the people first." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said, "We have plenty of time this time, and we can play with them slowly." At first, he asked these guards to capture the lone Jin Yiwei, mainly because he wanted to Hundreds of households were forced out. But after two days of pondering in the examination room, he changed his mind. What is the value of a small character like Du Baihu? Ji Gang¡¯s nephew is the real prey
As soon as this idea sprouted, Wang Xian was startled at first, but soon he couldn't resist it. Not to mention the old and new hatred between himself and Jin Yiwei, which was already unending. Just talking about the disaster of the prince and grandson, Jin Yiwei plays a pivotal role.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ If discipline and discipline are not eliminated, the prince will never have peace. He and his family are always under crisis. Just like this time, the crisis came quietly at a moment when you didn't expect it.
Rather than sit back and wait for death, it is better to take the initiative and get rid of Ji Gang
After making up his mind, Wang Xian smiled bitterly. Everyone in the world wished Ji Gang could die in the sea, and there were many powerful princes and ministers among them. But for so many years, Ji Gang was still alive and well. He was only seen causing harm to others, but he was nowhere to be seen. Anyone who dares to provoke him - those who dare to provoke him have been crushed by him many years ago
Over the years, this guy's power has been too great. He has been known as the most vicious person in the Ming Dynasty and has been so tyrannical that even the princes and ministers have to avoid him. He, a low-ranking little person, actually wants to get rid of him in a serious way. It¡¯s really funny
After being ridiculous, he thought about it and realized that in order to solve the prince's crisis, he could not avoid moving the mountain of Ji Gang According to the news from the capital, after paying an extremely heavy price, The prince finally passed this level. But looking at Emperor Yongle's heroic appearance in battle to kill the enemy, there is no problem at all in surviving for more than ten years. If Ji Gang, the spy chief, is allowed to continue to frame him, His Highness the Crown Prince will not be able to escape the first day of the first year but not the fifteenth, and he will eventually die.
Wang Xian also suddenly understood why the prince was so passive before. It was because he was too passive. He always felt that he was occupying the position of the prince, and as long as he didn't make big mistakes, nothing would happen. However, he forgot that everyone's words make money, and all accumulation is destroyed. According to the principle of bones, if the two younger brothers are allowed to collude with the emperor's close ministers and chamberlains to speak ill of him day after day, even if they are covered in flesh, how many kilograms of oil can be squeezed out?
If you want to turn passivity into initiative, you must wipe out all the monsters and monsters around the emperor. The first one to bear the brunt is Ji Gang, the spy chief. The reason is very simple. If you don't get rid of this person first, you will not be able to touch the king of Han and Zhao. This order cannot chaos
Of course Ji Gang is extremely difficult to deal with, but Wang Xian believes that he will definitely find a way - who of such cruel officials in the past and present could end up well? As long as you find his destiny, there will be hope
Since Zhejiang Jinyiwei Qianhu Jisong is Ji Gang's nephew, he must know something that interests him, right?
The carriage was driving on the bluestone road in the alley, bumping slightly, and a bold idea to trap Ji Song emerged in Wang Xian's mind.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 386: Brother Lin
Wang Xian went home and took a nap, having a long sleep in the dark. When he woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. After waiting for him to get dressed, Shuai Hui said with a smile: "Wei Wuque is here. I have been waiting for you for an hour."
"Oh." Wang Xiancai remembered that Wei Wuque had told him before the provincial examination that he would invite himself to go on a blind date with him, but he didn't expect to come in such a hurry.
When I came out to meet Wei Wuque, I saw that this guy was wearing a lake blue brocade robe with flowing cloud patterns, a precious green jade belt tied around his waist, and his hair was tied up with a jade crown of the same color. He was combed meticulously, making him look like a jade tree in the wind. Your noble son.
??Looking at myself, she is wearing an ordinary robe, looks ordinary, and has a dark complexion The gift of the desert cannot be eliminated so easily. Standing next to this guy, he really became a supporting role in the blink of an eye. Wang Xian couldn't help but maliciously speculate that Wei Queque wanted him to go with him, wasn't it to contrast his handsomeness?
Fortunately, Wei Wuque was very courteous and called his lord respectfully. Wang Xian felt more balanced. He nodded with a smile and said, "Brother Tiancheng, you can't wait for more than a day?"
"My lord, you are joking." Wei Wuque said sarcastically, "I'm not impatient, I just can't wait any longer."
"how?"
"Uncle Tang Jiashi posted a message to invite me and him to a banquet tonight. I'm afraid he will make things clear." Wei Wuque said with a bitter smile: "Our idea of ??meeting Miss Tang Jia in advance has been ruined. If we don't do it tonight, Go, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have any hope.¡±
"Brother Tiancheng is so unsure?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Indeed, the other party is a powerful person," Wei Wucuo nodded and said: "If the other party doesn't like a weak scholar like me, I have to come and calm down the situation."
"It's easy to talk about." Wang Xian said enthusiastically: "If the other party doesn't know the truth, I will ask the brothers to tie him up and throw him into the West Lake. See if he still has the nerve to fight for his wife from Brother Wei."
"I would like to thank you in advance," Wei Wuque said overjoyed.
Wang Xian gave a simple explanation, and the two took a car to the dock. On the way, Wang Xian saw that the servant beside Wei Wuque had changed, and asked with a smile: "Where is the old man?"
¡°He is old and has been in poor health since returning from Pujiang,¡± Wei Wuque sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why my father allows him to enjoy the blessings at home and no longer travels here and there with me.¡±
"It should be." Wang Xian nodded and stopped asking questions. The two of them changed to a small boat at the pier and headed west for several miles. They saw in front of them waterways like lanes, river branches like nets, autumn reeds flying in the snow, and fire persimmons reflecting the waves. Under the reflection of the setting sun, it was breathtakingly beautiful.
"Xixi." Wang Xian sighed softly and said, "Your future father-in-law is really an elegant man."
"Haha." Wei Wuque said with a smile, "Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to raise such a good girl."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and smiled to himself. You chose this place for the party mainly because the rivers here are like nets and the reeds are like the sea. You are not afraid of being dumped by the government.
In this picturesque environment with autumn colors like wine, the two of them seemed to have forgotten their intrigues. While admiring the beautiful scenery and chatting casually, the boat unknowingly sailed into the depths of the Xixi River. Suddenly, a gust of autumn wind blew by. Then I saw the reed flowers flying like autumn snow in the sky, which made people stunned. When the autumn snow falls, I can see a small bridge crossing the stream in front of me, and a cluster of hibiscus huts not far away, which are already decorated with lanterns and colorful silk and bamboo.
"We're here." Wei Wuque said hello, and the boat stopped at the edge of the stone bridge. Seeing the wary expressions on the faces of the servants beside the bridge, he quickly jumped off the boat and whispered a few words to the group of people.
On the boat, Xu Gongye whispered to Wang Xian: "Sir, the houses here are in close alignment. I'm afraid there are no good people inside, so we'd better not go in."
"What are you afraid of?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "This is in the city of Hangzhou. Can they eat me?" Then he patted him and said, "Besides, aren't you here" Xu Gong still needed to be persuaded. Wei Wuque had turned around and had to stop talking.
"Sir," Wei Wuque got on the boat again and apologized softly: "Tang Shibo is a hermit in the mountains and forests, and has always been unwilling to deal with the government, so I only said that you are my good friend and did not reveal your identity."
"That's very good." Wang Xian smiled and nodded.
"Then I dare to call you Brother Zhongde."
"Of course." Wang Xian was easy to talk to. The two of them got off the boat together. Under the guidance of the Tang family, they came to the yard and saw a couplet hanging on the door:
¡®A few hectares of reed cone are bounded by fields, and there is a stream and a stream of smoke. ,
"Good" Wang Xian couldn't help but praise: "What a fairy cave."
"Haha, this little friend is so complimentary." An old man wearing a scarf and Taoist robes, dressed as a rich man, appeared at the door with a smile.
Wei Wuque hurriedly saluted deeply and said, "Uncle, my father has something to do and I can't come here. I specially asked my nephew to come and apologize to my uncle." After the ceremony was over, he introduced Wang Xian and said, "Uncle Tang, this is Wang Zhongde, my good friend of the same age. You know Uncle's favorite?The young man was dating a talented man, and his nephew dared to bring him over to ask for a drink. "
"Sorry to bother you." Wang Xian also bowed his hands and saluted.
"Okay, okay." Uncle Tang nodded and said with a smile: "My place is usually too deserted, I wish it would be more lively if there were more people." Then he let the two people into the courtyard.
The courtyard was full of flowers and trees, brightly lit, and there were three tables in the middle. The tables were piled with fruits, wine, and vegetables. The tables were already filled with guests, all of whom looked at the two of them with different expressions.
Wang Xian's eyes also swept across the group of guests, and suddenly his eyes focused on a big man wearing a felt hat, pouring himself a drink.
"Is that you, big man?" Wang Xian called out in surprise and walked over quickly.
The man pushed up his felt hat, revealing a majestic face. With a helpless smile on his face, he said, "It's not who I am." He was Wang Xian's former cellmate, the big man who once gave him Buddhist beads. .
"I really didn't expect to meet you here." Wang Xian burst into laughter, patted the guest next to the big man and said, "Please make room."
"Who are you, the guest said, asking me to give up my place?" But I heard the big man say: "Didn't you hear what my brother said? Get out of here!"
It was easier for the big man, so the guest had to stand up and said, "Give Brother Lin some face."
"It's not to give me face, it's to give yourself face." The big man laughed and said, "My brother has a bad temper. If you are kicked out by him, your face will not look good."
"Look at what you said, I still convince people with reason." Wang Xian smiled and sat down, smiling at the big man: "Did he call you Brother Lin?"
"My surname is Lin, and I am the third eldest child. If a poor family doesn't have a serious name, let's call it Lin San." The big man nodded with a smile and said, "I'll make my brother laugh."
"No, no, this name couldn't be better," Wang Xian said with a smile; "Brother Lin is my idol." He picked up the wine bowl on the table and smiled at the big man: "Brother Lin Jing."
The big man felt that he was talking about someone else, but he was the only one who called Lin San at the scene, so he had to talk to him over a bowl in confusion: "Brothers Jing Wang." The two of them started drinking and laughing as if no one else was around, and everyone else was stunned. Stunned.
It wasn¡¯t until the member of the Tang Dynasty stood up with a bowl of wine that the two of them stopped talking. They listened to him laughing and saying: "My friends are here today, and the humble house is full of glory. Come on, I'll give you a drink."
"Respect the old man," everyone picked up their big wine bowls and responded in a flurry of voices. Their accents sounded like they were all from the north. Including the big man Lin San, he also speaks Shandong dialect similar to Xu Huaiqing.
Wang Xian glanced at Wei Wuque strangely. This guy was from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Why did he get mixed up with these Yankees?
Wei Wuque, however, gently shook his folding fan, with a calm and relaxed expression on his face, showing no trace of the anxiety he had when he arrived.
"Anyway, let's get drunk tonight and then we'll have a rest." Tang Yuanwai picked up another bowl of wine and said, "If there's anything else, let's wait until tomorrow."
People in the north are outspoken, so someone asked Mr. Tang: "What are you worried about, Mr. Tang? You have become the father-in-law, and you are still worried about having no one to drink with you? Let me say something pleasant first. There are all the proposers here. What will your daughter do?" To whom?"
"Yes, just say it so you can have a good drink." Everyone agreed: "Don't worry, we all have status and we won't fall out casually."
"Haha" Tang Yuanwai cursed in his heart, a bunch of idiots, didn't you see any outsiders here? He forced out a smile and said, "Let's talk about it tomorrow."
"No, we can wait. Brother can't wait. We have to go back to Shanxi quickly." A scarred man with a Shanxi accent said rather arrogantly: "You said before that you would wait for the right one, but now the right one is here. What are you waiting for? Waiting for a matchmaker?¡±
Hearing this, Wang Xian looked at Wei Wuque with a bad look. This is not the same thing as this guy. Didn't you say that you two are the only ones asking for marriage? Why are there seven or eight companies? And why do you seem to be not among the competitors, but one of the most popular ones?
Wei Wuque didn't notice it at all. He just waved his fan and watched the show without any intention of arguing.
The member of the Tang Dynasty was forced to do nothing, so he had no choice but to agree: "Well, let's ask nephew Han Shi to be a witness. Today I will betroth my daughter to the family here."
Being called the forbidden nephew, the corner of Wei Wuque's mouth twitched, and then his expression remained normal and he said with a smile: "That is my honor, but I have a merciless request"
"My dear nephew, please speak." Tang Yuanwai nodded, wishing he could kick this kid to death. If your father doesn't come, you can do it yourself. Why bring an outsider here to make me so passive?
"I've heard for a long time that the girls from the Tang family are beautiful and fragrant, and they are also good at playing music and singing. I wonder if my nephew is lucky enough to be able to listen to the sounds of nature?" Wei Wuque smiled faintly and said to everyone: "Which family will the Miss Tang family become in a moment? My daughter-in-law, we can't be more rude, why don't we ask her to play and sing for us now, it will be a worthwhile trip if she is not selected."
?After hearing this, everyone nodded and said, "Not bad."
"Not bad, what's not bad" Tang Yuanwai secretly cursed, "Which song does your surname Han sing in?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 387: Deja Vu
However, Tang Yuan could not hold back the whole crowd, so he had to ask the maid to ask the young lady to play a song for everyone.
With everyone's expectant eyes, a guzheng was set up on the pavilion among the flowers and trees, incense was burned, and gauze curtains were lowered. I don't know when, a dreamlike woman appeared behind the gauze curtain, looked at everyone with a blessing, and knelt down in front of the guqin.
Those slightly rude guests all pricked up their ears at this moment, holding their breath and waiting for the sound of the piano played by the woman in a long skirt and waterfall-like hair behind the gauze curtain.
I don't know when a bright moon hung in the dark night sky, spreading the boundless silver in the courtyard. I saw the woman gently stretched out her hand to explore the piano, and there was a long sound, as if someone was going there in this endless quiet night. A stone was thrown into the tranquil West Lake. Just this sound, everyone was firmly attracted The evening breeze was blowing, the moon was quiet, under the bright moonlight, listening to the melodious and gorgeous music, even though sitting in the courtyard, they seemed to see a beautiful wheel The beautiful West Lake reflects the bright autumn moon. The blue sky is full of sparkling waves. The green hills, trees, pavilions and pavilions look like a fairyland on earth under the moonlight
The sound of the piano is magical, and even ordinary people can be intoxicated by it, but Wang Xian is an exception. He stares directly at the gauze curtain, only to feel that the figure behind it seems familiar.
Unconsciously, the sound of the piano gradually became louder, and everyone was still intoxicated with it, speechless, until Wei Wuque closed his folding fan and praised it loudly: "What a wonderful song "Autumn Moon over the Pinghu". This sound can only be heard in the sky, but it can't be found in the world." After hearing it a few times, everyone came to their senses and saw Wei Wuque filling up his wine glass and getting up and saying, "I would like to offer a toast to Miss Tang."
Everyone was silent and stared behind the curtain, sincerely wanting to see how stunning a woman who could play such a piano sound must be.
However, when the gauze curtain was removed, the fragrance was gone in the courtyard. Only the incense burner was still emitting white smoke. When the wind blew, the fragrance filled the courtyard, which made people feel deeply regretful.
"Sorry, my daughter won't see outsiders before she gets married." Tang Yuan explained hurriedly.
After listening to a piece of music, everyone became much more refined. They seemed to be unwilling to offend the beauty and no longer clamored for Miss Tang to come out and meet everyone.
Seeing that no one agreed, Wei Wuque looked at Wang Xian's thoughtful look and felt that his goal had been achieved, so he stopped insisting. I had no choice but to drink the wine in one gulp and said with a self-deprecating smile: "It seems that I am not lucky."
Seeing that the boy had finally calmed down, Tang Yuanwai calmed down and said to everyone again: "As for my daughter's marriage, I have been wrongly loved by everyone. It's really hard for me to make a decision, and I'm afraid of hurting our friendship. I really don't know who to marry my daughter to. "
"Promise it to my young master. My young master is very talented."
"Promise me to have a son. Our Peng family will have a great business" Everyone immediately started arguing.
"Alas," Tang Yuanwai raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and said, "I have no choice but to come up with a plan. We are all martial arts practitioners. Why don't we go down and compete with each other. When the time comes, whoever has the better martial arts will be betrothed to my daughter. To whom and how?¡±
"Good" Everyone agreed very much and seemed to be full of confidence in their own strength.
"Uncle Tang, can I be considered a nephew?" Wei Wuque couldn't help but said: "My nephew fell in love at first sight when he heard the sound of your beloved piano. Although I am not very good at it, I still want to fight for it for myself."
"Oh, of course I can't ask for a good son-in-law like my nephew." Officer Tang smiled and said, "But your father didn't agree at the beginning."
"My father doesn't agree with me being his son-in-law," Wei Wuque said with a smile, "But if I am willing, my nephew, my father is my only son, so he can only accept it."
"Are you serious?" When he heard that he was willing to be his son-in-law, Tang Yuanwai's eyes lit up.
"It's absolutely true. Uncle is worried. I can swear to God." Wei Wuque smiled and said, "I invited this friend here to bear witness to me."
"That's good," Tang Yuanwai nodded and said, "My nephew can also end up."
So the servants lit torches in the courtyard, which illuminated the ground as brightly as white. Then two people couldn't hold themselves back and started fighting. Wang Xian saw that the two people's kung fu was much higher than his own, and he was dazzled by the moves. Although it was just a matter of seconds, the two of them fought each other with such ferocity that they really sent their opponents to death.
After a while, one of them took advantage of the opponent's weakness and kicked him in the heart, knocking him out of the game.
The winner has been decided, and the loser has no shame in staying any longer, so he is helped by the servants to say goodbye. The winner rested and watched the other two fight. When it came to the third pair, Wei Wuque slowly walked into the court waving his fan. His opponent was an eight-foot-tall man like an iron tower. Wei Wuque gently shook the folding fan, with a relaxed attitude, and said with a smile: "The cool breeze is lucky, the autumn moon is boundless, on such a beautiful night, it is better not to fight and kill, brother, please let me just once."
"Why didn't you let me?" The man sneered and punched him in the face. Wei Wuque backed away, awkwardly avoiding his punch, and said angrily: "Why didn't you say hello? You just hit him when you asked.? "The man spat and rushed towards him again. Wei Wu was chattering incessantly, and his feet were in a mess. Seeing that he was hiding in a panic, the man's fists and kicks only scraped the corners of his clothes and could not hurt him at all.
The man was so angry that he showed off his special skills, roared like a tiger, bowed down, raised his long legs, and swept through thousands of troops with one move, covering all his escape routes. See how he could move around, Wei Wuque was shocked. With a cry, he bounced his legs and jumped up.
The man sneered secretly, the moment you landed on the ground was when I knocked him down. Who knew that Wei Wuque did not fall to the ground but landed lightly on the man's head. The man hurriedly reached out to grab his ankle, but his toes touched the Baihui point above his head. Immediately, his hands and feet went limp, and he fainted and fell to the ground unconscious.
The man fell down, and Wei Wuque fell to the ground casually, opened the folding fan, shook his head and sighed: "I listened to others and told me to have a full meal. It would be nice if you let me"
After he sat down, another man stood up, carrying a bright ghost-headed sword. He performed a trick in the field, then cupped his fists at Lin San who was sitting next to Wang Xian and said, "Brother Lin San, look at my sword." Has the Fa made any progress?
Lin San nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, your father is 70% ready."
"Thank you for the compliment, Third Brother." The man said happily: "I will continue to work hard." He held the knife and said to the Tang member: "Uncle, I am not the opponent of Third Brother Lin, so I will not show my shame."
"Okay, let's sit down and have a drink together." Mr. Tang smiled and nodded. Who doesn't like this straightforward man? In fact, he already had a candidate in mind. It was Lin San who he regarded as his guest of honor. He was a hero and one of the best in his talent and magnanimity. He was exactly his favorite candidate. The reason why he had to go through a martial arts competition to find a bride was just to convince others. As for holding grudges after returning, it affects unity. It couldn't be better to be able to recognize faces like this kid.
"It turns out that third brother also asked for a kiss." Wang Xian, who had been a little distracted, said softly to Lin Sandan.
"Hehe," Lin San said a little embarrassedly, "Brother, I'm not young anymore."
"Hmm, it's time for men to get married, and for women to get married." Wang Xian nodded and smiled. At this time, there were only four suitors left in the courtyard. Wei Wuque, who had just finished the fight, jumped up and was the first to leave. Wang Xian laughed softly and said: "This kid is timid. He is afraid of facing you in advance, Third Brother."
"Haha," Lin San smiled faintly, frowned slightly, and asked, "Brother, why did you get together with this kid?"
"We had known each other before, and we took the Qiuwei exam together, so we are in the same year," Wang Xian chuckled softly, "But I don't know why he brought me here."
"This kid is very scheming, you have to be careful with him." Lin San whispered to him. At this time, the winner had been decided. Wei Wuque jumped into the air and knocked out his opponent with a flying fairy. , I stopped talking nonsense this time and went directly to meditate, adjusting my energy and spirit, as if facing a powerful enemy.
This time Lin San¡¯s opponent did not abstain. He stood in the field with a solemn expression and stared at him without saying a word. Lin San smiled, stood up slowly, and walked to the field. His opponent was already tall and burly, but Lin San was even taller than him, and his shoulders were much wider. Some people really liked Lu Bu. He slowly took off his robe, revealing the knotted muscles of his upper body, and made a move towards his opponent. A gesture of invitation.
The opponent swung his long stick and hit him on the head. Lin Sanwei tilted his head, and the stick hit his shoulder hard with a loud bang. The opponent succeeded in the blow and when he wanted to withdraw the stick, he discovered in horror With all his strength, the cooked copper stick remained motionless. When he looked up, it turned out that Lin San had grabbed the other end with one hand.
He used both hands, while Lin San only had one hand, but he couldn't move Lin San even though he tried his best. The strength gap between the two sides obviously cannot be measured in miles. When he exhausted all his strength, Lin San suddenly shouted: "Let go." With more strength, he snatched the stick away and smashed it towards his Tianling Gai with his backhand.
Lin San's movements were too fast, and his opponent had no way to dodge. He only felt a biting wind. He couldn't help but cry in his heart, "My life is at stake." However, the fatal blow came suddenly less than half an inch away from his Tianling Cap. Stop. Not to mention Lin San's overlord-like physique and strength, but his ability to send and receive freely convinced his opponent. He said with a face full of shame: "I'm doing it after work."
"Haha, your stick is so hard that it almost broke my shoulder." Lin San threw the stick to the other party and said with a smile: "I'll give in."
The opponent punched him and retreated with the stick.
Lin San had no intention of going down. He looked at Wei Wuque who was sitting cross-legged. Wei Wuque also slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp and serious as he had never been before.
"I'm afraid this is the real Wei Wuque" Wang Xian sighed inwardly. If he hadn't encountered a powerful enemy like Lin San, this kid wouldn't know how long he would have to keep pretending. But having said that, what kind of medicine is this guy selling?
Volume Two: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 388: Medicine in the Gourd
The bright moon is like a hook, and the courtyard is filled with silver light.
Lin San and Wei Wuque were facing each other in the field. One of them was tall and majestic, the other was unparalleled in beauty. It was really indistinguishable.
The night breeze blew gently, causing the corners of their robes to dance lightly. Everyone's eyes were blurred. Wei Wuque moved suddenly, his body was as fast as a rabbit on the run, his moves were like lightning, and his moves were aimed at Lin San's vital points.
??The only martial arts in the world that is fast and indestructible, Lin San did not dare to rely on Da Da. Although his attacks were not as fast as Wei Wuque's, his indestructible martial arts meant that he only had to protect a few key points. At the same time, Wei Wuque would not be able to bear the impact of his stone-breaking fists and feet. Therefore, Wei Wuque did not dare to get too close He saw two people, one of whom was like a butterfly in a flower, with exquisite moves and lightning speed, while the other was as strong as a bronze bell, powerful and as heavy as Mount Tai. The battle caused sparks to fly and the eyes were dazzled. , all the viewers were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that this most outstanding figure from the south and the north could be so powerful.
Wang Xian was a little absent-minded. His thoughts drifted to the woman playing the piano just now. It was so similar. That figure and the sound of the piano were all very similar to the missing Gu Xiaolian He urgently wanted to confirm that she was Whether it was Gu Xiaolian or not, whatever. If so, why did he change his surname to Tang and get mixed up with the demons of the Ming Cult? All kinds of doubts in his heart made him eager to see the woman playing the piano, but at this moment, he didn't dare to make a mistake What if he pissed off these birdmen and chopped him into pieces?
But he couldn't just watch the two of them decide who was Miss Tang's husband - what if Miss Tang really turned out to be Gu Xiaolian, wouldn't he be a cuckold? Although he hasn't really been with Gu Xiaolian yet, that's just because he has scruples. It doesn't mean that he can give it up to others.
But for a while, he couldn't think of a way. How could he mess up this matter? Unless he could get away and let the Ouchi guards brought by Shuai Hui destroy this den of thieves in one fell swoop, how could he leave? It's really difficult
While he was thinking hard, a sudden change in the scene caused Wei Wuque's fan to poke Lin San's right chest. Lin San did not dodge, but punched him in the face, preparing to surround Wei and save Zhao. Unexpectedly, Wei Wuque raised the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly, and a short black arrow was shot out of the seemingly ordinary fan. Lin San couldn't dodge, so he had to shout loudly, gritted his teeth and raised his arms to block.
With a bang, the short arrow shot into his arm. Lin San was furious. He roared, his face turned red, his joints cracked, and his whole aura changed - he turned into an angry lion. Fa suddenly doubled his speed and was able to keep up with Wei Wuque's speed without any trace of the impact of the arrow injury.
Wei Wuque was able to steal the chicken but lose the rice. Before, he could rely on his speed to draw with the opponent, but now his speed is the same as that of a human, and his fists and feet are much weaker than others. Almost in the blink of an eye, bang bang bang bang, he received several heavy punches from Lin San. The pain caused his complexion to change drastically. He finally rolled like a lazy donkey and jumped out of the battle circle. Then he retreated a few feet, jumped onto the wall, and let out a loud voice. He smiled and said, "Sister Lin's martial arts skills are world-class. I am ashamed of myself. I can't compete with you. Gu Xiaolian is yours."
Suddenly, the mutation regenerated, and a long arrow shot out of the air. Wei Wuque was talking, but he couldn't avoid it. He was hit in the back of the heart, and the long arrow pierced his chest
"Brother Han" Everyone in the courtyard rushed forward to rescue them and said in horror: "How could this happen?"
"You, you" Wei Wuque stood precariously on the wall, covering his chest with one hand, and stretched out a trembling finger with the other hand, pointing at Wang Xian standing in the courtyard, and said in a trembling voice: "You are from the government." His legs went weak and he fell out of the hospital.
"It's not good." Before anyone could react, Zhuang Ding opened the courtyard door and rushed in, anxiously reporting: "We are surrounded by people from the government."
"Ah" everyone's expressions suddenly changed upon hearing this, and they all had ferocious and terrifying faces. They all drew out their weapons and were about to chop Wang Xian into pieces.
Xu Gong and others had already protected Wang Xian behind them and showed off their sharp weapons.
Seeing that they were holding standard weapons only used by the government, everyone believed Wei Wuque's words even more, and shouted: "First chop these official brats, and then fight a bloody way out."
"Military advisor, my brothers will protect you," Xu Gong said, taking out a firework from his arms and about to light it and throw it into the sky, but Wang Xian held him down.
Wang Xian acted meticulously. This time he was inexplicably pulled in by Wei Wuque to ask for his hand in marriage. Naturally, he would not be unprepared. Not long after he and Xu Gong set off, Shuai Hui quietly followed behind with more than a hundred guards. When the signal is sent out, more than a hundred Ouchi guards with high martial arts skills will rush over immediately to respond.
But Wang Xian knocked the fireworks out of Xu Gong¡¯s hands and did not allow him to send a signal for help.
"Military advisor?" Xu Gong was stunned. Are you crazy?
Wang Xian is of course not crazy. On the contrary, he is very sober and understands as never before - after Wei Wuque saw Tuqiongdagger, he finally understood what kind of medicine this bastard was selling in his gourd.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? offThe rich dowry is worthy of fighting for by these guys with accents from the northern provinces. Even Lin Sange, whom he always thought was an outsider, couldn't hold back.
Wei Wuque obviously also wanted to be Tang Yuanwai's son-in-law, or he really wanted to get the dowry. But what he said to himself before was probably not false. It can only be said that things changed in the half month before and after Qiu Wei, and he was excluded from the candidates The reason was revealed in his conversation with Yuan Tang just now It was also revealed that Tang Yuanwai wanted him to be his son-in-law, but his father refused to agree.
In the spirit of destroying what you don¡¯t get, Wei Wuque planned what happened today and was determined to get rid of everyone in this courtyard. But his father probably didn't know, or pretended not to know, so he had to use his own strength to eradicate these guys.
Wei Wuque certainly knew that he had the ability to do it. He didn¡¯t even need to alert Zhou Xin. The imperial guards around him were enough to do the job.
In fact, I am also the target of Wei Wuque's quickest death. The best outcome for Wei Wuque is for both parties to die together. This world would be so beautiful.
So Wei Wuque brought himself here. He knew very well that he was suspicious of him and would definitely arrange for someone to respond outside. The arrow just shot must have alerted the guards outside, and Tang Yuan also had a secret sentry outside. will find them
The reason why Wei Wuque wanted to escape by death was because he was worried that if someone escaped, he would be unable to eat and walk around. Before he died, he called out Gu Xiaolian's name again, in order to prevent both parties from fighting to the death. It would be better if no one could leave. Just now he shot Lin San with a hidden arrow. Obviously, this was the person he was most concerned about, no matter what. Can't let it escape
Wanting to understand the cause and effect, Wang Xian couldn't help cursing secretly, Wei Queque, you really have plotted against everyone to the core.
But Wang Xian didn¡¯t have time to explain to his men, because the furious men had already come to kill him.
Xu Gong and the others hurriedly raised their swords to block and formed a three-talent formation to protect Wang Xian in the center. However, Wang Xian shouted loudly: "Brother Lin asked them to stop and listen to me."
The hidden arrows in Lin Sansuo were highly poisonous. His face was now darkened. He was closing his eyes and doing exercises to suppress the poison. When he heard Wang Xian's cry, he stopped it forcefully and groaned: "Stop it."
The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, Lin San's reputation seemed to be very high, and everyone stopped.
"Brother Wang, what do you want to say?" Lin San turned to Wang Xianda.
"I told you not to be deceived by that bastard Wei Wuque." Wang Xian secretly said that he was lucky. Wei Wuque had calculated everything, but he didn't expect that he and Lin San still had a fatal friendship and could still communicate at the critical moment. Rather than being particularly jealous because of a woman as he imagined, "Yes, I am from the government, but I am not here for you. In fact, I don't even know who you are."
"Oh, then the officers and soldiers outside have nothing to do with you?" Tang Yuanwai is also a sophisticated man. Now he calms down and thinks about it. If this kid comes to arrest someone, why would he put himself in the tiger's mouth?
"That's my guard. He heard Wei Wuque's screams and came forward to check." Wang Xian said calmly: "He deliberately lured us into a fight. If you don't believe me, look outside the wall. There must be no body on the ground."
"Oh." Officer Tang glanced at him, and a villager quickly climbed to the top of the wall, looked out with a torch, and turned around and said, "Master, I really don't see anyone named Han anymore."
"Maybe he was dragged away by your people," someone muttered.
Wang Xian was too lazy to pay attention to such mindless words. He only stared at Tang Yuanwai and Lin San, believing that they could make the right judgment.
The torches crackled in the yard. Tang Yuanwai thought for a long time and looked at Lin Sandao, who was in a daze: "What do you think?"
"That boy named Han is indeed a bit unreasonable." Lin San looked at Wang Xian and said to the Tang official: "What he said should be true."
"Since you know each other, let me make the decision." Tang Yuanwai nodded and said nothing.
"Yes." Lin San responded and said to Wang Xian: "Since you are not here for us, let your guards withdraw and I will guarantee your safety."
"Okay." Wang Xian agreed quickly and said to Xu Gong: "Send a signal to let them retreat."
"Military advisor" Xu Gong said anxiously: "The thieves are cunning and cunning"
"Don't say too much, just do as you are told." Wang Xian looked at Lin San and said calmly: "I trust Brother Lin San.
"Hahaha," Lin San laughed loudly and said, "Good brother, this sentence is enough for a brother."
"" Xu Gong could not disobey, so he had to set off a green firework. After a while, a strong man came in and reported: "The officers and soldiers have withdrawn."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 389 General Trend
Now that the government troops have withdrawn, everyone in the courtyard will naturally try to escape for their lives. "Let's rush out." Those who are reckless will pick up the knife and walk out. "It's too dangerous to rush out in the dark. Come with me." Tang Yuanwai said coldly: "There is a secret passage in my backyard that leads to several miles away." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this and saw Wang Xian and the others still there. Standing there, he couldn't help but feel evil. He picked up the knife and walked over and said: "Kill them first, so as not to leak the news." Xu Gong and several guards were furious and were about to yell out, but they saw Lin San's burly body. Get in front. Lin San turned his back to them and faced the group outside Yuan Tang. He said in a cold voice: "I have guaranteed their safety." "Brother Lin San, the army is the most cunning. What kind of loyalty can you tell them?" Everyone tried to persuade them. He said: "That's right, this guy has seen us. Once we let him go back, there will be endless troubles." "Third brother, get out of the way. Don't hurt the harmony of the brothers." Someone walked around him and raised his knife to attack Wang Xianji. Before he could raise the knife above his head, Lin San kicked him and kicked him out with the knife. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Lin San put away his strong long legs, drew a line on the ground with his toes, and spat out a few words from between his teeth: "Those who cross the line will be killed without mercy." After frightening all the accomplices who were about to make a move, these desperadoes had angry expressions on their faces and said bitterly: "I will give Brother Lin some face today. If this kid kills us in the future, you will be responsible for it." Things will come to pass. Lin San said coldly. "Let's go first." He couldn't stay here for long. Tang Yuanwai didn't want to quarrel with Lin San, so he asked everyone to follow him into the backyard, and in a blink of an eye, he left Yu Jingjing. The front yard Inside, Lin San looked at Wang Xian and said, "Brother Wang, I'll take you out. "No need, Third Brother Lin should leave first." Wang Xian said. "Hey, I don't trust those guys." Lin San smiled and said, "We brothers can talk easily." "That's good." Wang Xian had only seen such a heroic person like Lin San in his life. It would be no exaggeration to say that he was full of admiration for him. He nodded heavily and said: "It couldn't be better." He said with a smile: "Third brother is not afraid of me." You deduct it? "I regard you as my brother. If you are betrayed by my brother, you can only think that I am blind," Lin San said lightly, and laughed loudly: "You don't have to look at me like this. I, Lin San, am such an inappropriate idiot." "Then I will accompany Third Brother to have a fool." Wang Xian also laughed loudly, and the two of them walked out of the courtyard. The bright moon hung high in the night sky, and the silver gauze covered the reeds of the lotus pond in Xixi. The gentle breeze brought sweet-scented osmanthus. The two of them walked in the intoxicating night, forgetting to speak for a long time before Wang Xiancai said, "Is the third brother's injury okay? "The turtle son is very evil. He has poison on his short arrows." "Lin San grinned and said: "But brother, I practice Shaolin Boy Kung Fu, which makes the body indestructible. It's no different from being bitten by a mosquito." "That's good. Wang Xian looked at his left arm with the short arrow still stuck in it. Sure enough, the bleeding had stopped, and he said softly: "Look back, I'll find a doctor to remove it for you." "No, I know the doctor myself." "Lin San declined his kindness, and the two fell into silence again. This time Lin San couldn't help but said: "You don't ask who I am? Who are they? And Wei Wuque "Will the third brother say it?" Wang Xian said with a slight smile. "How do you know if you don't ask?" "Then I'm asking now." "I can't tell you" "Hahahaha" There was another burst of laughter. Wang Xian wiped his tears and said, "I knew it." After laughing, He suddenly whispered: "No matter what, Third Brother, stop it." "" Lin San was also laughing, but his smile froze when he heard this. "Although I don't know what Third Brother does, I know that Wei Wuque should be from the Ming Cult. Looking at the weird energy of these guys today, I guess they are inseparable." Wang Xian's face paused with a smile. Lian, said seriously: "No matter what you are doing, you must talk about the general trend. Rebellion can still be done in troubled times, but now the Ming Dynasty has conquered Mongolia in the north and Jiaozhi in the south. It has conquered the world and brought the world to its center. I am afraid that in this life, my eldest brother will In this life, we can't wait until the world is in chaos." "Haha" Lin San said with a wry smile on his face: "In the eyes of brothers, do I look like a rebel?" "The third brother looks upright, of course he doesn't. "I'm just worried that you won't be able to get involved with them," Wang Xian said with a smile. "Haha," Lin San said lightly, "Thank you for your concern, brothers. They are not rebels." "Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'm just being reasonable." "Okay, let's just be reasonable. "Wang Xian's words finally made Lin San unable to restrain himself. He raised his sword eyebrows and said solemnly: "Brother just said that the Ming Dynasty conquered Mongolia in Peking, Jiaozhi in the south, and conquered the world But I agree with the last one - the world. I don't think so. First of all, the current emperor's victory in the country is not right, and it is difficult for the world to return to his heart. But this is not the main thing. Brothers are full of knowledge, and they naturally understand the truth that the world will rise and fall, and the people will suffer. , conquering Mongolia, building a new capital, building canals, sailing to the West, and building a large-scale construction project in Wudang Mountain Which of them is not the use of all the people's strength and national strength? "There are only two emperors who are the same as the current emperor." "Which two?" Wang Xian asked softly. "Qin Shihuang and Sui Yang Emperor." Lin San said in a loud voice. "Bold" Xu Gong, who had been listening at the back, finally couldn't help but scolded. "How dare you be so disrespectful?" "I'm just discussing the matter." Lin San said calmly. He didn't take Xu Gong seriously at all. "Don't interrupt, we are just chatting." Wang Xian glanced at Xu Gong dissatisfied, who just said:He bowed and stepped back. "Third brother is well-read in history books and is admirable in both civil and military affairs." Wang Xian turned back and smiled at Lin San: "It's just that I'm not well-read. I know what happened but don't know why." "Brother, please invite me." "Emperor Qin Sui Yang is also a tyrant. He is an expert in civil war and an outsider in external warfare. Emperor Qin destroyed Liuhe, but he could do nothing to the Xiongnu. If Fusu did not supervise the army in Shangjun to resist the Xiongnu, but instead supervise the country in Xianyang, look at Zhao Gaoneng. We can't force him to kill him. Not to mention Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, who conquered Goryeo three times and completely destroyed the prestige of the Sui Dynasty. This led to civil strife. "Wang Xian talked about it: "But I, Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, conquered the south and the north. The prestige of the Ming Dynasty is unparalleled. Who in the world dares to challenge the Yongle Emperor? And now that the war has been decided, it is the time for swords and guns to be put into storage, horses to be released in Nanshan, light corvees and small taxes, and rest with the people. I would like to ask you three questions. Brother, are you really rebelling for the people at this time, or are you doing it for personal ambition and self-interest?" "" Wang Xian's words made Lin San fall into deep thought. After a while, he sighed and said, "Brother, you have such a sharp mouth. It makes me a little confused." "If you are confused, stop for a moment, take a look, and think about it. I believe that I will understand how to benefit the country and the people." Wang Xian smiled and said. A great man serves the country and the people. I am talking about people like Big Brother. "What a great man, he serves the country and the people." Lin San couldn't help but praise: "It really comes to my brother's heart. Don't worry, I will do well when I go back." Look, think about it carefully. If the emperor really said that he would take corvee lightly and rest with the people, no one in the world would be able to rebel." "Yes." Wang Xian nodded heavily, but he felt less at ease. Because when he was passing by Beijing, he accidentally heard his grandson talking about it. It seemed that the emperor wanted to recruit craftsmen and civilians from all over the world to build a Forbidden City in Beijing that was bigger and more magnificent than the one in Jinling But in any case, at least today's debate has come to an end. , the two of them also walked to the bridge. Shuai Hui and his guards had been waiting there anxiously. "It's a short time to get together. It's a pity that I can't invite my third brother to stay with me." Wang Xian cupped his hands towards Lin Sangong and said, "Let's say goodbye to each other." "Yes." Lin San nodded, without holding his fists, but asked softly. : "Brother, who is Gu Xiaolian?" "My" Wang Xian hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Woman." "Oh?" Lin Sanyi said in surprise: "From what Wei Wuque said, it seems that she and Is Miss Tang the same person?¡± ¡°Perhaps he deliberately provoked me,¡± Wang Xian said slowly, ¡°But through the gauze curtain, I can see that Miss Tang looks very much like my little Lian, and Xiao Lian can also play well. He has good piano skills." I couldn't help but secretly regret, if I had known this and brought Lingxiao with me, the girl would have been able to tell if it was Gu Xiaolian's piano sound. As for yourself, do you think a cow can distinguish the sound of a piano? "That's it" Lin San thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I will try to arrange for you to meet. If it's my brother's woman, just take her back." "Third brother is a good brother," Wang Xian said with renewed energy. : "Brother, I'm looking forward to good news." The two of them were about to say goodbye when they suddenly heard the sound of running footsteps in the distance. When the man got closer, he saw that it was a guard pretending to be a spy, kneeling on one knee in front of Wang Xian. , said: "Military advisor, Jin Yiwei's army has surrounded us." "Oh?" Wang Xian was startled, and immediately understood that it must be Wei Wuque's guy who also arranged a backup plan. Seeing that his people were not with Tang Yuanwai and others. When the fire started, Jin Yiwei came out. "A brother showed his identity, but was attacked by them." What was even more shocking was yet to come. The guard reported again: "I saw something bad, so I came back quickly to report it." "How could this happen?" Shuai Hui Xu Gong The others were shocked and looked at Wang Xian. "Damn, these bastards probably want to serve dumplings and wontons in one pot." Wang Xian calmed down and quickly thought about the pros and cons: "Kill us, frame us as a frame for those guys, and then wipe out those guys, you have already achieved merit. , eliminate another evil, kill two eagles with one stone." Everyone couldn't help being horrified when they heard this. No one expected that tonight would be so dangerous and strange. Seeing everyone's faces turned pale, Wang Xian laughed loudly and said, "Everyone, how is this place better than Jiulongkou?" Everyone shook their heads. "So what if it's bigger than the Gobi Desert?" Everyone shook their heads again. "Then what's there to be afraid of?" Wang Xian said with a confident smile on his face: "This is Hangzhou, my home court. I want to see who can touch me in the slightest."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 390 The Mantis Catches the Cicada
After the baptism of cruel war, Wang Xian was no longer what he used to be. He calmly analyzed the terrain and enemy situation, and ordered his men to return to the house immediately and wait for help.
This is the most rational choice, because in the dark, you don¡¯t know how many enemies there are, what their quality is, how many warships, crossbows, and firearms there are, and there are rivers and swamps all around. If you kick an iron plate, it is easy to cause damage. Heavy losses, and even in danger of being wiped out.
Many Ouchi guards disapproved of this, because they have been playing tricks on these Jinyiwei these days, knowing that Zhejiang Jinyiwei and the Jinyiwei in Beijing are absolutely not the same. With their skills, they can definitely kill seven in and seven out, so there is no need to be so careful.
But Wang Xian ignored them. Military orders, whether they were managed or understood, must be carried out to the letter.
When the enemy's situation is unclear, one must not act rashly. This is the biggest lesson he learned from the battlefield in Mobei. Based on Wang Xian's observation of the Tang family's house, it turned out to be a fortress with hidden formations, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is much safer to retreat and rely on the courtyard wall to defend than to break through in vain. Moreover, this place is only ten miles away from Hangzhou City. With Zhou Zhengtai's shrewdness, it is impossible for Jin Yiwei to make such a big move under his nose and remain indifferent. And I believe Zhou Zhengtai should have seen the fireworks he just put up, and will definitely send someone over.
If it had been anyone else, Wang Xian would not have dared to place all his hopes on his teammates, but his confidence in Zhou Xin was even stronger than his confidence in himself. He believed that Zhou Xin would definitely come to save him.
After thinking about the current situation, Wang Xian did not panic. He looked at Lin San who was standing aside and asked: "Third brother, what are your plans?"
"Haha, if they weren't injured, what do a few guards in uniform mean?" Lin San said with a confident smile on his lips: "It wouldn't be a problem to simply break through, but I'd better help my brother first "
"That's great." Wang Xian said happily: "With the help of my third brother, I feel full of confidence now."
While talking, Wang Xian led the crowd back to the courtyard outside the Tang Dynasty. The people in the courtyard had completely cleared away. Wang Xian ordered people to survey the terrain. After a while, good news came. Xu Gong looked incredulous and said: "Then Tang Yuanwai really spent a lot of money on it. The upper and lower floors are all made of bricks and stones. They are invulnerable to fire and water, and are extremely easy to defend and difficult to attack. "
"Great, let's go upstairs." Wang Xian was overjoyed, and Xu Gong hurriedly led the way into the Tang member's outer house. Most of the folk houses in Jiangnan are two-story zigzag buildings with high walls and large bays. At first glance, this house looks no different from ordinary folk houses, but if you look closely, you will find that its windows are extremely small, and even children cannot get through them. , and there is only one staircase to go up and down, almost one man can pass it, and no one can open it.
Wang Xian was taken to the top of the back wall of the front hall, and through the stone window lattice, the scene below could be seen. Xu Gong also ordered the guards to guard the road in sections. After the arrangements were completed, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "This is obviously a fortress. We have to attack it one by one to make it easier to deal with."
Wang Xian nodded and said to Shuai Hui, who was just coming up: "I want you to inform Zhou Zhengtai before coming. Are you going?"
"How dare I neglect what you have told me? I met Zhou Zhengtai and made an agreement with him to call for help." Shuai Hui nodded and said with a look of disbelief: "At that time, I thought you were too careful. I didn't expect you, I didn't expect you, sir. Are the Jinyiwei brave enough to attack us? How can they explain to the emperor that one hundred imperial guards are dead here?"
Lin San also looked at Wang Xian with a puzzled expression. He also found this matter incredible.
"Ji Gang dared to give Marquis Xue a goose in the palace. What he did was follow the example. Why wouldn't his nephew dare?" Wang Xian sneered and said, "I guess Ji Song was also driven crazy by us, so he simply struck first." , I want to take the opportunity of annihilating the White Lotus Sect to destroy us all."
"It's really heartbreaking," Shuai Hui said angrily: "We must teach them a lesson."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I was still worried that Ji Song would always hide in the turtle's shell and not come out. Now it's better, he took the initiative to poke his head out."
"How are you going to teach him a lesson?" Based on Shuai Hui's understanding of Wang Xian, he should have an idea.
"I'm going to kill them," Wang Xian said with murderous intent, word for word.
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. Only Lin San laughed and said: "Brother Wang is really a member of our generation."
In that room, the Zhejiang Qianhu Office of Jinyiwei was indeed out in force
Yesterday afternoon, Ji Song and Du Baihu were sitting across from each other in Luyuan. The two of them were really worried. In the past few days, more than 30 Jinyiwei officers had disappeared. They were not trash men recruited in Hangzhou, but genuine Jinyiwei officers from the capital.
Although Ji Qianhu ordered the news to be blocked, the truth cannot be contained in paper. With so many people missing, it cannot be concealed.
"We can only hide it for a day." Ji Qianhu sighed depressedly: "Have you found out who did it?"
"No, but you know it without guessing," Du Baihu said: "No one in Hangzhou dares to do such a thing except the man named Wang." He said with a hateful voice: "When the second round of the provincial examination came out that day, Ma Qi disappeared. , and later I found out that he stuffed the "Collected Commentary on the Five Classics" into Wang Xian's exam basket during the search. When he got to the inspector, it was replaced by the "Collected Commentary on the Four Books". It was clearly the prosecutor who was causing trouble and helping the surname. The king¡¯s bag dropped¡±
"I didn't expect that this guy's strength in Hangzhou City would be so unfathomable." Ji Qianhu sighed again and said, "We really underestimated our enemy." He frowned and said, "But you said this was also his fault. I But I don't dare to believe it." Wang Xian dared to kill others when they saw Jin Yiwei walking around. This made Ji Song, who had always only bullied others and not been bullied by others, particularly incomprehensible.
"That guy can do anything." Du Baihu didn't understand Wang Xian's motives, but he might as well judge him: "He is just a madman."
"Then let's arrest him and force him to release him?" Ji Qianhu asked.
"Xu Qianhu did the same thing back then, but he is no longer what he used to be." Du Baihu shook his head and said, "If we dare to arrest him, the guards around him will not stand by and watch, and Zhou Xin will definitely He is also protecting him, even if he goes to the capital and the prince and grandson speak for him, you may not be able to get any advantage. "
"He is so awesome, why bother with him?" Ji Qianhu said depressedly.
"Isn't this the instruction of our ancestors" Du Baihu was even more depressed. The small fish he could overlook before has now become the giant he wants to look up to. Who can understand the sadness of this?
Just when he was worried, there was a knock on the door outside, and Du Baihu asked impatiently: "For what?"
"My lord, I have an urgent secret message." His subordinate whispered.
Du Baihu got up and went to get the letter back. He checked the lacquer seal for Ji Qianhu. He tore open the envelope and unfolded the letter paper. He saw that it was just an ordinary letter from home. But Ji Qianhu took out a piece of cardboard with many holes dug out from the drawer. At this time, Du Baihu had carefully flattened the letter paper and pressed the cardboard tightly. Some of the small regular script on the letter paper could be seen through. The hole came into view for both of them.
'On the 30th day of the 30th day of the lunar month when King Yi and his wife wanted to marry each other at Yanshui Village in Xixi River, Du Baihu copied these small characters and read them backwards: "On the 30th day of the lunar month at Yanshui Village in Xixi, the holy maiden wanted to marry him. At that time, Wang Er also to"
"The Saint is asking for a bride?" Ji Qianhu swallowed his saliva and said, "But the White Lotus Saint?"
"There is no other saint in the world." Du Baihu nodded and said: "It must be for the saints of the White Lotus Sect in several provinces in the north. It is said that whoever marries the Saint of the White Lotus will be the leader of the White Lotus Sect. The brain will definitely have a hand in it.¡±
"Why do you want to go to the Mingjiao's territory?" Although Ji Qianhu is the second generation ancestor, he also knows that the south is the Mingjiao's territory. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the Ming Sect and the White Lotus Sect once merged, but after Emperor Taizu strictly banned the cult, the two sides went underground and separated at the same time. Basically, they developed on their own territories with the Yangtze River as the boundary. This side of Hangzhou belongs to the territory of Mingjiao.
"I'm afraid that there are too many people who want to marry a saint, and they are afraid of being hacked on the other side's territory, so they all come to the Mingjiao. Everyone is away from home. It's fair and reasonable" Du Baihu guessed: "No matter what Why, this is our insider at the highest level of Mingjiao, and the information cannot be wrong. "
"Well, if we can wipe out all the heads of the White Lotus Sect, let alone make up for the merits." Ji Qianhu's mouth almost dripped: "It can also make our brothers prosperous."
"Haha" Du Baihu said with a smile: "Wang Xian will also be there," he said in a dark voice: "If we can cook him up in one pot, I believe our ancestors will be happier." He didn't You know, why do you want Wang Xian to die so much? Could it be that the jealousy in your heart is at work when you see someone who was once inferior to you, now so prosperous?
"Scared, there are hundreds of imperial guards around the king." Xu Qianhu was startled and said: "Not to mention whether we can eat them, even if we kill them, how will my uncle explain to the emperor?"
"Why does the ancestor need to explain to the emperor?" Du Baihu sneered: "The prince sent private guards to his ministers, but they were killed by the White Lotus Sect. This is another crime of the prince. The ancestor will definitely be happy to see it."
"It makes sense," Xu Qianhu thought about it. Thinking that his uncle was protecting him, there was nothing to be afraid of, so he said harshly: "Then it's up to his mother."
"Well, for fuck's sake"
"But" Xu Qianhu was a hero at one moment and a bear at the next: "With our little soldiers and crab generals, how can we defeat those Ouchi guards?" He was too self-aware, even though Qianhu's number was ten times that of the other party. , but ten may not be able to beat one.
"Don't worry, sir, we can mobilize the army to help with the suppression." Du Baihu said with a smile: "The new Zhejiang capital Sima Cheng is from His Highness the King of Han, so he will definitely help with this."
"Yes, how could I have forgotten this?" Xu Qianhu said hurriedly: "Quickly go to Wendu Si Yamen and borrow two thousand soldiers and horses from them."
"Sir, you'd better go there in person." Du Baihu said helplessly: "Some things are better to be said in person than to refuse."
"Well, that's fine." Xu Qianhu followed the advice and said loudly: "Change your clothes and prepare your horse. I'm going to Dusi Yamen."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 391: Yanshui Village
The instigator of tonight's chaos is naturally Wei Wuque, who has nothing to do with him.
Wang Xian¡¯s analysis was basically correct. Wei Wuque¡¯s idea was the White Lotus Saint at first. He knew that the only way to revive his ancestor¡¯s career was to reunite the Ming Sect and the White Lotus Sect. It's a pity that the two sects have been separated for decades, and now they are increasingly fighting each other. It is difficult for even the White Lotus Sect to unify, let alone merge with the Ming Sect.
The leader of the White Lotus Sect, Xiang Zhu, each had his or her own agenda and was unwilling to be ruled by the Ming Sect. Therefore, Elder Tang rejected Wei Wuque's father's proposal. Being rejected was expected. Although his father was not happy, there was nothing to be angry about. Before going back, he specifically told his subordinates not to cause trouble to the White Lotus Sect.
But Wei Wuque didn¡¯t think so. He thought his father was old and no longer enterprising. Since those incompetent guys refuse to cooperate with me, then we should destroy them, and then take advantage of them to go northward and devour the White Lotus Sect's territory while they are leaderless.
??Just do it as soon as you think of it. Mr. Wei is such a windy man. How else would it be called a cult? He carefully planned tonight's series of traps. After being defeated in the martial arts contest, he brazenly activated his trap - cheating death with an arrow through the heart, exposing Wang Xian's identity, calling out Gu Xiaolian's name, and seducing both parties. fight
When he fell outside the wall and heard the angry shouts inside, the corners of Wei Wuque's mouth raised slightly and he gave a proud smile.
However, here, there were two small mistakes in his calculation. One was that he did not expect that Wang Xian would be surprisingly calm and understand his plan so quickly. One is that he didn't expect that Wang Xian and Lin San's friendship would be so deep In fact, he also knew that the two of them had been in prison together, but it was hard for a ruthless and unjust person like him to understand what it meant to be willing to take death seriously. righteous.
As a result, the situation that was supposed to be fatal was resolved by the two of them working together. At this time, something happened on the side of the Jinyi Guards. The army that was supposed to surround the manor during the bloody battle between the two sides was delayed because Wang Xian's guards retreated instead of advancing.
Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly, Wei Wuque was so angry that he almost vomited blood He was not a god, so he didn't know that the people from the White Lotus Sect had escaped through the secret passage, and thought they were with Wang Xian.
Fortunately, Jin Yiwei also reacted at this time and blocked Wang Xian's way. A siege was about to begin.
However, at this time, Wang Er, who was as cunning as a fox, quickly led his men back to Elder Tang's Yanshui Village, and Jin Yiwei missed him again.
"However, the overall situation has become irreversible. After many twists and turns, the Jin Yiwei still surrounded Wang Xian and the White Lotus Sect's brains in Yanshui Manor at least that's what they thought.
On the boat in the distance, seeing countless torches surrounding the lonely Zhuangzi, Wei Wuque, who was intact, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What a close call, we finally didn't escape them."
The person who answered him was the yellow-haired old man. The old man shook the oar and sighed: "If the leader knows about this, the young master may be in trouble."
"You think my father doesn't want to see this scene?" Wei Wuque laughed and said, "As long as I do it cleanly, my father is eager to do it."
"I hope so." The yellow-haired old man sighed secretly, wondering, could it be that he is getting old? It really wasn't as talented as the young master, but seeing the dense army surrounding Yanshui Manor, he felt that the people inside were unable to fly.
"Let's go." Wei Wuque said suddenly.
"Don't watch it?" The yellow-haired old man said, "I don't know the result yet."
"No matter what the outcome is, I have done everything I can do. Why do I stay here?" Wei Wuque said lightly: "It's better to rush to Shanxi. That's where I can show my talents."
"Yes." The yellow-haired old man responded, held up the boat, and quickly disappeared under the night.
The Jinyi Guards and soldiers from the Zhejiang Dusi Yamen surrounded Yanshui Village.
Surrounded by a group of military academies, Ji Qianhu and Feng Qianhu and Zhou Qianhu from Dusi Yamen came to Yanshui Manor. A member of the Jinyi Guard Baihu knelt on one knee in front of Ji Qianhu and reported: "All roads have been blocked. There was no movement inside, and no one on the courtyard wall asked for instructions."
"What do you think?" Ji Qianhu asked the two Qianhu.
The two Qianhus from the Hangzhou Left Guard looked at each other. Feng Qianhu smiled at Ji Qianhu and said, "Brothers are ordered by Master Dusi to assist the imperial envoy in handling the case. Of course, everything will be arranged by Xu Qianhu." Zhou Qianhu also nodded in agreement.
Ji Song secretly scolded the two of them for being naughty, but this is indeed Jin Yiwei's business. If he doesn't make the decision, who will? I had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Okay, brother, let's show off our embarrassment. In my opinion, since the White Lotus demons are all hiding in there and can't come out, it's better for us to set a fire to burn them all to death. It's best if they can't be burned to death." They forced it out."
"What a good idea." The two Qianhus praised, and Zhou Qianhu said worriedly: "The prisoner we just arrested claimed to be the Ouchi guard. What's going on?"
"Haha, the imperial guards are all in the capital, why did they come here?? "Ji Qianhu laughed twice and said with a cold look: "It's just the White Lotus demon pretending to be."
Zhou Qianhu wanted to speak, but Feng Qianhu secretly pulled him in and whispered: "Just obey orders, everything will be better." Zhou Qianhu thought the same thing, anyway, we are acting under orders, so we don't care. The more you know, the more trouble you get.
After the discussion was completed, the soldiers set up a ladder, carefully climbed up the wall, and looked around to observe the situation inside. They saw that the courtyard was quiet and there was no one.
"Everyone is upstairs." A soldier with sharp eyes saw a figure flashing upstairs and hurriedly shouted: "Set the arrows, shoot the arrows!"
Rockets were ignited, and the archers drew their bows and shot them into the courtyard. The courtyard was suddenly ablaze, and there were balls of blazing fire everywhere, which looked terrible.
The people upstairs also raised their hearts in their throats, but soon discovered that their worries were unnecessary, because this building is completely different from traditional wooden buildings. Except for the door being made of wood, the whole body is made of stone, and even the window lattice is made of stone. No exception, those rockets hit the wall of the building, but they couldn't ignite a spark. The people in the building were like watching a fireworks show
After shooting for a while, people outside realized that it was not working, so they stopped shooting and asked for instructions.
"The only option is to attack by force." Ji Qianhu spat fiercely and gave the order to attack. The soldiers shouted loudly and poured into the courtyard from the gates and walls from all directions, and then attacked the stone building.
It was then that I realized how abnormal the design of this stone building was. The exterior walls were clean and smooth, the windows on the walls were only the size of washbasins, and the only entrance was the narrow corridor under the arcade. As soon as you enter from the corridor, you will find a small patio. On the previously dead stone building, countless archers suddenly appeared and shot arrows from the second floor window. There was no need to even aim because the patio was packed with people
Faced with the condescending attacks from all sides upstairs, the soldiers had no power to fight back and could only rush upstairs to fight. If you want to go upstairs, you have to brave the rain of arrows above your head and rush to the opposite corner of the stairs.
When they finally rushed to the stairs at great cost, they discovered that the narrow corridor was really too narrow. No matter how many troops there were, they could only attack one by one. And the other side only needs one person to be able to guard this only passage from a high position. It is really one man who can block it and ten thousand people can't open it.
As a result, the soldiers who kept pouring in were blocked in the small courtyard. They could not go up or retreat. There were bows and arrows raining above their heads. The casualties were extremely heavy.
"Put up the ladder and go upstairs." Zhou Qianhu and Feng Qianhu couldn't stand it any longer. Didn't they say they were just encircling and suppressing some White Lotus demons? How did you meet such a powerful opponent? The loss is so huge, how can I explain it to Master Dusi? Just the money spent on burning and burying the dead soldiers made them feel extremely painful.
The soldiers connected the two ladders, put them on the outer wall of the stone building, and finally climbed to the top of the building. Then there was no more The frantic Tang Yuanwai actually placed iron caltrops on the top of the building, causing the roof to collapse. The soldiers managed to climb up where there was no foothold. As soon as they landed, they screamed and jumped up. They either jumped on other caltrops and continued screaming, or they screamed and fell downstairs
The three Qianhus not far away were stunned. Feng Qianhu murmured: "Grandma's, not only is it a tortoise shell, it's also a hedgehog." Zhou Qianhu also sighed: "As expected of a cult, it's really evil."
"You two, please don't lament," Ji Qianhu said depressedly, "Let's make an idea quickly."
"According to our wishes, we will suspend the attack first," Feng Qianhu said: "When two Hongwu cannons are dispatched tomorrow, no matter how hard their turtle shells are, they will be blasted away with two cannons."
"Well, this is the safest way." Zhou Qianhu nodded in agreement.
"Two thousand soldiers and horses have to wait until tomorrow to attack such a small stone building?" Ji Qianhu couldn't wait. Just now Du Baihu reported that Zhou Xin had brought his troops to check, but they were blocked by their people in Xixi In addition, if the battle is not resolved as soon as possible, it will inevitably lead to long nights and many dreams.
"Shangchao, you can't win a war with more people. You must know that one man is in charge and ten thousand men cannot open it." Feng Qianhu said with a bitter face: "This is the situation I'm talking about."
"I don't care about those big principles. I only know that two thousand people can't attack a small stone building. You are just passive and sabotaging your work." Seeing the two people's excuses, the young master of Ji Qianhu became angry and raised his eyebrows: "I You must report the truth to my uncle and let him and you all be the judges.¡±
"These" two thousand households are so depressed, thinking to themselves, how can they be so stupid? But his arms couldn't hold his thighs, so he had to order the attack to continue.
After another attack, rivers of blood flowed inside and outside the stone building. The officers and soldiers were seriously injured, but they still made no progress. No matter how much the two Qianhu urged them, the soldiers refused to step forward. After all, it was originally said to be a favor, and there would be no benefit in capturing it. It would be too uneconomical to risk one's life.
In that room, the imperial guards on the periphery could no longer stop the soldiers of Zhensi Yamen. Under internal and external difficulties, Ji Qianhu had no choice but to change his strategy and let someone shout: "We are surrounded. There is no possibility of escape. I, Ji Song, I promise, as long as you hand over the culprit, we willLet the others leave safely and never break your promise,
In fact, no one expected this to be effective. It was just to shake the opponent's military morale. However, after a short silence, someone upstairs suddenly shouted: "Really?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 392: Holy Lotus Order
"Of course," the officers and soldiers outside said, patting their chests.
"You're fart, we don't believe it. The government's bastards are the worst at keeping their word, especially the Jin Yiwei." But the people inside sneered.
"We can swear to God"
"It's useless to swear to God, unless you cast our White Lotus Sect's poisonous spell," the person inside made a condition
"The Poison Curse of the White Lotus Sect?" Several thousand households looked confused. Fortunately, a knowledgeable Jinyiwei Baihu explained in a low voice: "I heard that it is a kind of oath of the White Lotus Sect, which is to look at their magic weapon and recite a verse to them. It is said that if you don't keep your word, you will be burned to death by the White Lotus Karma Fire, and your soul will be burned to ashes. "
"So evil?" Several thousand households were shocked, but the hundred households laughed and said: "Only the people of the evil cult believe it themselves, how can there be any White Lotus Karmic Fire"
"That's right." Several Qianhu nodded and asked someone to shout: "Okay."
¡°Well, let your people exit first,¡± the person inside said loudly.
"Retreat." Feng Qianhu and Zhou Qianhu said in unison, their soldiers retreated as if they had been granted amnesty.
In the blink of an eye, the officers and soldiers in the stone building retreated to Yu Jingjing.
"Let your greatest official come forward and swear an oath to Bai Lian," the person inside said loudly.
The three Qianhu looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the very knowledgeable Baihu.
¡®A group of people who are afraid of death, Baihu secretly cursed, but the official level was overwhelming, so he had to bite the bullet and walked to the front of the formation and asked loudly: ¡°Where is Bai Lian?¡±
"Go back, you are not the greatest official." The man inside was very knowledgeable and scolded him coldly.
"I am the greatest official," Baihu Qiang argued.
"Fart, you think we are blind, you just knelt down for those three people." The person inside said sternly: "I will give you one last chance, otherwise everyone will die."
"" Baihu turned around helplessly, but secretly praised him for his good eyesight.
The three Qianhu looked at each other again. Ji Qianhu said to Feng Zhou Qianhu: "Which one of you is going?"
"Qiu" Feng Qianhu is Zhou Qianhu's brother-in-law. He can't let his brother-in-law take action, otherwise he will have to kneel on the washboard when he goes back, so he has to bite the bullet and step forward to replace the Jin Yiwei Baihu. "My officer is here"
¡°You can¡¯t do it either, we want the one wearing the Feiyu suit.¡± The person inside refused again.
"Hey, it's quite picky" Feng Qianhu couldn't help but laugh, turned around, and said with a helpless expression: "Sir, your official robe is too eye-catching"
"I" Ji Qianhu looked at himself in the flying fish suit that showed off his power, and he felt regretful. Why do I have to be so popular?
After being silent for a long time, he finally couldn't stand the looks of contempt from the officers and soldiers, so he had no choice but to grab Zhou Qianhu's collar and said sternly: "You must protect my safety."
"This is natural," Zhou Qianhu comforted him with a pleasant look: "Brothers risk their lives to protect the safety of the superiors." This is true. If Ji Gang's nephew is killed, they will not be fine. Eat fruit
So the most elite crossbowmen and musketeers were mobilized, holding crossbows and muskets, aiming at the other end of the narrow corridor and all the windows that could threaten Ji Qianhu. As long as the opponent made the slightest movement, they would shoot him. A hornet's nest.
His subordinates put on another two layers of armor and a helmet for Ji Qianhu, except for an iron mask. After taking all the protection, Ji Qianhu stepped forward with trembling legs under the protection of four expert guards, swallowed hard and said in a trembling voice: "Where is Bai Lian?"
After a deathly silence, the sound of footsteps coming downstairs was heard in the stone building. The crossbowmen immediately became nervous. Ji Qianhu was so nervous that his legs were like sieves, and he felt the urge to urinate.
Finally, under the nervous gaze of the officers and soldiers, an unusually tall figure appeared at the other end of the corridor. By the light of the fire, everyone saw that on the man¡¯s raised right hand, there was a silver-white white lotus the size of a cattail fan.
"Stop, stop" Ji Qianhu's voice was sharp and panicked, as if someone had pinched his testicles.
"Read it." The giant man stopped at the end of the corridor as he was told, and looked contemptuously at the officers and soldiers who were facing a formidable enemy. His eyes were like a torch, and his long hair was dancing in the night wind. His whole person was like a demon, full of mysterious magic that made people bow down and worship him.
I don't know when the dark wind enveloped the dark clouds, blocking the light of the stars and the moon. The originally solemn atmosphere suddenly became mysterious and terrifying, as if I was really in the White Lotus Sect's great catastrophe. The sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were dark. In this lightless worldthe terrifying legends about the White Lotus Sect surged into everyone's minds, making it difficult for them to breathe, and their hands and feet felt as heavy as lead.
"Nian, what do you want to read?" Ji Qianhu was dumbfounded. He was not very smart to begin with. In such a tense atmosphere, he was even more at a loss when facing such a terrifying man.
"The words on the Holy Lotus Order" are huge??A majestic voice said in a low voice. He used a technique similar to the magic sound brain-infusing technique. The sound waves gathered in the narrow corridor and went straight to Ji Qianhu, making him dizzy, his ears ringing, his soul lost, and he became like a puppet. generally.
"Oh" Ji Qianhu squinted his eyes obediently and saw that there was indeed something on the token, but at this distance and it was dark, it was impossible to see clearly. His throat shook a few times and he hissed, "I can't see"
"Come forward." The giant man ordered.
"Yes." Ji Qianhu followed the instructions and was about to walk over. Fortunately, the guards beside him were all masters of the inner family. They saw that something was wrong with Master Qianhu, so they hurriedly grabbed him and shouted to the giant man. : "You come forward"
"Hmph" The giant man snorted contemptuously and took a few steps forward with his long legs.
"Stop!" Seeing that the words above could be seen clearly, the guards shouted hurriedly, and they all clenched their weapons tightly to prevent the other party from hurting anyone.
The giant man stopped as he was told and shouted expressionlessly: "Read it."
"Oh" Ji Qianhu responded, staring at the token with great effort, and read it word by word:
"Milt, origin, chaos, enlightenment, white lotus, one appearance, prosperous age, lift uh" After reading the first two sentences, he realized with shame that he didn't recognize the following words. He was immediately embarrassed and asked the people around him in a low voice: "What's that word?"
The guards are all masters of the inner family. They want to practice the inner family boxing, so naturally they are all literate. When Master Qianhu asked, they all looked at it intently and guessed what the seal character was?
The crowd was guessing the puzzle, and suddenly there was a lot of exclaiming from behind: "Be careful"
As soon as the guards came to their senses, they discovered with horror that the giant man had unknowingly approached three feet away.
"Retreat" Before the word "Retreat" was spoken, the guards saw the man who looked like a giant spirit transforming into a lightning bolt and rushing towards them.
Ji Qianhu watched helplessly as the giant man pounced in front of him like a giant eagle. He grabbed his neck and quickly pulled away. A warm current hit him, and Master Qianhu's crotch was wet with semen
The guards were so shocked that their eyes were splitting. They quickly drew their swords and struck at the giant man, but they were easily blocked by the white lotus token in the giant man's hand. The token's material seemed light, but it was actually indestructible. When the sword struck, only a string of sparks burst out, but the surface of the token was still intact.
The giant man quickly retreated with this small shield and Ji Qianhu's body protection. His kung fu was incredibly high, and his retreat was no slower than his advance. Almost in the blink of an eye, they withdrew from the corridor. Four guards in golden clothes were chasing after them. However, three of them were knocked down by the carved feather arrows suddenly shot out of the courtyard. The remaining one was actually shot down by one of the people behind him. Naturally, A string of curses
All this happened in the blink of an eye. Feng Qianhu and Zhou Qianhu were stunned. It was not until the giant man wrapped Ji Qianhu and disappeared at the entrance of the corridor that they came to their senses and shouted angrily: "If you can't rescue Ji Qianhu quickly, you won't get any good results."
The soldiers poured into the corridor again, but heard a shout from inside: "If you dare to step into the courtyard, his head will be returned to you."
The soldiers stopped abruptly. They were already frightened by these tough enemies. Now that they heard such a threat from the other side, for the sake of the safety of the superiors, they naturally stopped obediently and did not force themselves at all.
"Don't hurt us adults, or I will mobilize hundreds of Hongwu cannons and blast your turtle shell to pieces," Feng Qianhu threatened in a stern tone.
"Hahahaha, let's blow him up together." The people inside laughed wildly: "He is Ji Gang's nephew. We want to see what the devil will do to you if you blow him up."
Amidst the wild laughter, all the officers and soldiers shuddered. Together, the two Qianhus and one Qianhu, the current plan to annihilate the White Lotus Sect is bullshit, and rescuing Ji Qianhu is the right thing to do.
"If you have anything to say, please tell me," Feng Qianhu said loudly, "As long as you let Ji Qianhu go, we will let you go and we will never stop you."
"Hahaha, I'm sorry you don't dare to play any tricks." The White Lotus cultists inside had hostages in their hands and were much more confident. They ordered boldly: "First, you should withdraw from the courtyard one mile away immediately. Second, prepare for us." There are two military ships and a third. After we get on board, you are not allowed to follow us."
"These are all fine, but how do we welcome the adults back?"
There was silence for a moment, and he said: "We will let him go after we are out of danger."
"What should I do if you don't keep your word?"
"You are not qualified to negotiate terms," ??the person inside said coldly, and then there was a cry for help like a slaughtering pig, "Do it quickly as they say, you want to kill me."
When they heard the voice of Ji Qianhu, Zhou Qianhu and Feng Qianhu looked at each other helplessly, and then ordered dejectedly: "Let's withdraw our troops first."
After leaving behind nearly a hundred corpses, the encirclement and suppression army withdrew from Yanshui Village in dejection. They re-defended a mile away and still surrounded Yanshui Village.
As for the warships that the White Lotus Sect wants, they are also ready-made. The officers and soldiers came by boat, but there is no question about whether to do anything on the boat.?, the two Qianhus and Du Baihu, who came after hearing the news, had a fierce dispute.
"If they were not threatened at all, they would definitely kidnap Ji Qianhu like this." The two Qianhu wanted to do something on the ship. "Why don't we remove the wooden wedges from the bottom of the boat and stuff them with cloth? Then we won't see any problems at first, but after a while, the boat will leak."
"Are you going to drown us Qianhu?" Du Baihu firmly objected.
"No, this way the ship will not sink immediately, but will gradually take on water. The people on the ship will have a chance to escape," Zhou Qianhu explained: "When our ship follows, they will have no choice but to attack in order to survive. If we surrender, why don¡¯t we obediently hand over Ji Qianhu?¡±
"No, it's too risky." Du Baihu naturally puts the safety of Qianhu adults first.
But the next moment, the argument suddenly stopped
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 393: Golden Cicada Escapes from Its Shell
"Report, it's bad." A scout crawled over and said with a ghostly expression on his face: "Those White Lotus cultists have disappeared."
"Nonsense." Zhou Qianhu cursed: "I have two thousand soldiers and horses surrounding Zhuangzi. Even if they put on wings, they can't fly out."
"It's true," the scout said, "I just followed your Lord's order to inform them that the ship is ready, but I found that the stone building was already empty."
"What?" Several adults' faces turned green. How could this be done? Do you want to trick people to death?
Several adults hurried back to Zhuangzi, and saw that their own soldiers had finally occupied the stone building, but they could not feel any joy at this moment, because this had extinguished their last bit of luck.
The three of them climbed up the stone tower with dark faces. Sure enough, they saw that the White Lotus demon had disappeared without a trace. Several people couldn't help but stare. Zhou Qianhu touched his chin and said: "It's evil, it's really evil. How did they do it?" Escaped?"
"Could it be a magic spell?" Feng Qianhu asked in a trembling voice. As soon as he said this, a gust of wind blew by, and several people couldn't help but shuddered. They quickly recited the proverb of Yue: "Bah, bah, there are no taboos." , avoid all evils
"Did they really use magic?" Du Baihu calmed down and regained his senses: "I would rather believe that there is a secret way."
"If there is a secret passage, why don't they leave early? What's the point of all this trouble?" Feng Qianhu said disapprovingly
"Anyway, let's look for it." Du Baihu sighed and said, "If Demon White Lotus really knows magic, would we dare to sleep at night?"
"Yes." This makes sense. Zhou Qianhu loudly ordered: "Look, dig three feet into the ground to find the secret passage."
The characteristic of Jiangsu and Zhejiang soldiers since ancient times is that if you ask them to go into battle to kill the enemy, they will hide if they can and refuse to work hard; but if you ask them to work for you, they will definitely work hard and maintain quality and quantity. So after Master Qianhu gave the order, the soldiers immediately rolled up their sleeves and started searching carefully.
The hard work paid off. After a meal, a soldier actually discovered a mechanism behind the shrine dedicated to the Stove Lord in the kitchen on the ground floor. After pressing the button hard, he heard a clicking sound, and the shrine and the back wall turned over. Coming over, a dark cave entrance was exposed, with a cold wind blowing.
Looking at the entrance of the cave, Feng Zhou Qianhu and Du Baihu, their faces were darker than the walls of this room Grandma, I will be tricked to death by these white lotus monsters.
"They have only been in for a short time. We divide our forces to chase them. We will definitely catch them." Du Baihu shouted, calling the two Qianhus back to their senses.
¡°Oh, yes, okay,¡± the two of them responded. After a short discussion, they decided that Du Baihu would lead people down to the tunnel, while the two Qianhus would lead people to cast a net to search the surrounding area.
The plan was decided, and the three of them split up and led their men into action. Du Baihu led 500 men and horses down the dark secret passage, only to see a passage lined with sticky rice and grouted stone walls. I don¡¯t know how much effort was put into it. The more Du Baihu watched, the more frightened he became. He secretly thought that the strength of the White Lotus Sect and the Mingjiao were unfathomable, and they could not do anything that they usually saw on the surface.
After walking for a long time in the corridor, about two or three miles away, they finally reached the end. After groping for a long time with torches, they found a mechanism in the corner. After pressing it hard, the heavy stone door slowly opened, dazzling the eyes. The light shone in, making their eyes hurt. It turned out that it was already bright outside
Du Baihu and his men climbed out of the secret passage and found themselves in a reed swamp, with frightened waterbirds circling overhead, pitter-patterly pulling the bird droppings from their end.
"This stupid bird" Du Baihu cursed, not caring about getting angry with the bird, and followed the scattered footprints on the ground, chasing it out, and stopped after not pursuing it very far, because they chased it to the river.
"Is it possible that they wandered away?" Another hundred households asked: "Isn't it said that northerners are all landlubbers?
Du Baihu glanced at this idiot helplessly and said in a low voice: "They left by boat."
"Where did they get the boat?" The hundred households said and suddenly said to themselves: "That's right. Anyone who can dig such a secret tunnel can prepare a boat."
Du Baihu felt that it was not that simple. At this time, Zhou Qianhu also searched from the ground. Du Baihu said in a deep voice: "Master Qianhu, please quickly ask Master Dusi to close all the water gates and send navy to search the past." vessel
"This needs to be ordered by Chasi Zhou Zhengtai." The three departments each perform their duties, and this behavior is obviously over the line.
"This is the order of the Jin Yiwei. How about obeying the Chasi?" Du Baihu was so anxious that he said, "If you don't hurry up, you won't be able to save Master Qianhu. Can you afford it?"
"Then, okay" Zhou Qianhu secretly cried out that he was unlucky and was about to go and report it to Dusi himself. However, he turned around and saw a group of soldiers coming towards him. Judging by their uniforms, he knew they were soldiers from Dusi Yamen. The official at the beginning was wearing a crimson official robe, with gray beard and hair, a thin figure, and a stern face. Who could he be if he wasn't the famous cold-faced Han Tiegong Zhou Xin?
"It's Zhou Zhitai." Zhou Qianhu has always respected this person. Thinking of blocking him out last night, it was really unjustifiable and he couldn't help but feel embarrassed.embarrassed.
"What are you staring at? Go quickly," Du Baihu shouted loudly.
"Alas" Zhou Qianhu had no choice but to bravely go up to him, hugged Zhou Xin's fists on his horse, and smiled awkwardly.
Zhou Xin also smiled in return. Zhou Qianhu relaxed and rode away. Zhou Xin ignored him and turned his eyes to Du Baihu opposite.
It¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t get together, Zhou Xin¡¯s body is full of scars given by Jin Yiwei, and they are still aching. The look he looked at Du Baihu was so cold that Du Baihu shuddered in vain.
Du Baihu secretly cursed himself for being hopeless, what am I afraid of him doing? He had no choice but to give me his hand, as a courtesy, and said in a rough voice: "What are you doing here?"
"Let you Qianhu do the talking" Zhou Xin said coldly. He was indeed cold-faced. If he didn't speak easily, he would hurt others if he did. You are not qualified to talk to me
"We Qianhu," Du Baihu almost spit out blood, "we are tracking the suspect"
"Then let me ask you, Xixi shot and set fire last night," Zhou Xin asked in a cold voice: "You are blocking me in every possible way and not allowing me to get close. What do you want?"
¡°We are on an imperial mission, so we don¡¯t need to ask you for instructions,¡± Du Baihu said, pretending to be an imperial mission.
"Bring it here." Zhou Zhengtai stretched out his hand.
"What?" Du Baihu was stunned.
"Since you are on an imperial mission, show me your decree."
"Well, of course there is a will, but there is no need to show it to you."
"As a rule, when an imperial envoy handles a case in this province, he must inform the Yamen in advance," Zhou Xin said in a deep voice, "What do you mean when you say there is no need to show it to me?"
"The will is in our hands, Qianhu. I can show it to you later, okay?" Du Baihu said helplessly.
"Humph" Zhou Xin then acquiesced to his statement, turned his horse's head and said: "I will see the decree at the latest in the afternoon, otherwise you Qianhu adults, just wait to be involved." He shouted in a low voice. "Let's go." He took the soldiers and horses of Anchasi and returned to the city in a mighty manner.
"Huh" Seeing him turn back, Du Baihu breathed a sigh of relief. If this evil god found out that Master Qianhu had been kidnapped by the White Lotus Sect, the matter would definitely be known to the whole world.
Although he also knows that the hope of hiding this kind of thing is very slim, even slimmer than the hope of Mr. Qianhu's safe return, but no one is willing to give up hope until despair, right?
The conversation was split into two parts, Zhou Xin showed up in Xixi and then returned to the city. There were officers and soldiers setting up checkpoints everywhere along the way, but when they saw Mr. Nengtai¡¯s cold face covered with frost, no one dared to step forward to cause trouble. The officers and soldiers of Nasi Yamen seemed to be in a deserted place, and they were gone in half an hour. Back to the city.
Back in Hangzhou, Zhou Xin said to Qianhu, who was leading the team: "Everyone is exhausted after working hard all night. There is no need to go back to the Yamen. Let's disband and go home to rest."
The officers and soldiers were eager for this. They cheered and dispersed like birds and beasts. One of the officers and soldiers raised the Fan Yang hat on his head, revealing a dark and handsome face. Who could he be if it wasn't Wang Xian? He smiled gratefully at Zhou Zhengtai, and a smile appeared on Zhou Xin's rigid face. He immediately straightened his face and rode back to the Yamen.
Wang Xian and a dozen of his men walked through the streets and alleys and returned to a house adjacent to his home in Taiping Lane, Qinghefang, where his home was located. Most of the original residence of this house died in the Great Plague in Hangzhou last year, and the survivors also moved to the countryside. As for this sad place, half was sold and half was given to Wang Xingye.
Wang Xingye originally bought this big house for a bargain, intending to resell it and make a profit from the price difference. Soon he regretted it, because others thought the house was unlucky and refused to take it over, so the house fell directly into the hands of Mr. Wang. This time Wang Xian came back and brought a group of imperial guards with him, asking him to find a place to settle down. Wang Xingye settled them here. First, it is free to stay here, and you can save money by living in your own place. The second is to hope that the Yang Qi of these soldiers will be strong enough to counteract the evil spirits in the house, so that they can change their hands later
The guards were originally quite grateful to Father Wang, saying that the father of the military advisor was really interesting. Later, I heard the neighbors talk about the history of this house, and every one of them called the old man a money-lover and a bastard But because of Wang Xian's face, he had no choice but to live in it.
As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lin San suddenly fell down How could Wei Wuque's poisonous arrow be easily taken away? He used force twice to increase his blood energy, which intensified the spread of venom throughout his body. He relied on his energy to hold on all the way. At this moment, he was finally safe. He fainted as soon as his mind relaxed
Wang Xian hurriedly supported him, and with the help of his men, he carried Lin San to the bedroom and lay down. The principles of martial arts and medicine are the same. Many of the guards knew medical skills and had Ouchi's elixirs in their hands. They confidently diagnosed and treated Lin San. However, when they saw the black energy spreading all over his body, they were all dumbfounded, so they could only seal him off first. Seal the acupuncture points all over his body to delay the spread of poison, and then use the elixir to hang his life.
Wang Xian asked Shuai Hui to quickly go back to Fuyang to ask for Doctor Wu. If this miraculous doctor who was an imperial physician couldn't cure him, then the heroic appearance of Brother Lin last night would become his last song in this life.
? ?After finishing Lin San's meal, Wang Xian entered the study room in the backyard exhausted and saw a bed inside. He didn't wash his face or take off his shoes. He threw himself on the bed, just wanting to have a good sleep. It's just that his body is extremely tired, but his mind is still very excited. The scenes that happened last night and this morning still vividly appear before his eyes like a revolving lantern
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 394: Interrogation
The reason why Wang Xian withdrew to Yanshui Manor was that it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. More importantly, it was because of the secret passage Elder Tang mentioned. If he could sneak out of the encirclement through the secret passage, it would certainly be much safer than trying to break out of the encirclement.
Lin San deeply understood the secrets of the White Lotus Sect and soon found the location of the mechanism in the kitchen on the first floor Of course, this was also related to the fact that the secret passage had just been opened and clear traces appeared on the black and gray walls.
Wang Xian sent people down to check, and at the same time ordered people to resist the encirclement and suppression by the government troops. It is said that at this time, people are only looking for self-protection, how can they be in the mood to consider other things? But Wang Xian didn't. After confirming that the stone building was really a cleverly designed fortification, he simply refused to let his men reveal their identities again - because he had a bold idea to seize chestnuts from the fire. One of his guards returned from the secret passage and after confirming that they could leave, he announced his plan to everyone.
When they heard that he wanted to capture Ji Song alive, both Shuai Hui and Xu Gong were shocked. We can now protect ourselves thanks to the turtle shell, but if we want to capture the opponent's general under the protection of two thousand soldiers and horses, It's just wishful thinking
But Lin San was very impressed and said that this is enough for a man.
Shuai Hui and Xu Gong did not dare to be rude to Wang Xian, but they did not care about Lin San. They both gave him a big roll of their eyes: "Don't stand and talk without hurting your back. If you have the ability, go and capture Ji Song."
"Who will go if I don't go?" Lin San glanced at them and sneered: "Is it up to you?"
"You!" Xu Gong and the two were furious. Wang Xian shouted in a low voice, which silenced them.
After kicking the two of them aside to cool off, Wang Xian asked Lin San for advice on how to capture the thief and capture the king.
Lin San said: "It's simple, just look at me" Then he untied his hair tie, spread his hair, and showed a bright silver lotus.
Next, it¡¯s time for Lin Sange¡¯s personal performance. He pretends to be a ghost and has superb martial arts, allowing him to successfully lure Ji Qianhu into the corridor, and then capture him in one fell swoop and return safely.
This is like the football and basketball games of later generations. It is often the incredible performance of superstars that brings victory.
After capturing Ji Song on the stone tower, Wang Xian continued his efforts, tricking the other party into withdrawing their troops and preparing ships, but he wasted no time and escaped through the secret passage. However, when they came out of the secret passage, they encountered an ambush Countless soldiers with bows and crossbows appeared on the land, on the shore, and in the reed swamps, aiming at them from all directions.
Wang Xian was shocked at first, but when he saw the distinctive red cotton armor on these soldiers, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly: "I am Wang Xian, where is Mr. Taitai?"
"Put away your bows and arrows" After a moment, Qianhu, who was in charge of Chasi, asked his men to take off their guard and asked Wang Xian to get on the boat.
On the boat, Zhou Xin, a thin and tall man in casual robes, saw Wang Xian, whom he had been looking for all night. A trace of joy appeared on his glacier face that had not changed for thousands of years, and he rarely joked: "You bastard, you Hangzhou As the saying goes, if you don't stay overnight at sixty, you will shorten the life of the elderly."
"Hehe, I do it occasionally, it doesn't matter." Wang Xian jumped on the boat, bowed deeply to Zhou Zhengtai, and said with a smile: "How did you find this place?"
"My men will arrest a few White Lotus cultists quickly, and you will know as soon as you ask them." Zhou Xin said calmly.
"Oh?" Wang Xian looked at Lin San in the distance. He probably couldn't hear her at this distance, so he asked in a low voice, "Is there a girl?"
"No." Zhou Xin shook his head, "All the elite soldiers I trained have been handed over to you. Now these subordinates are too sparse. Their number is several times that of the opponent, and most of them have been broken out. I sent people to chase, but I guess there is little hope. ." He paused and said, "What, is there someone you're looking for?"
¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, it¡¯s a private matter,¡± Wang Xian said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to inform me, if you catch a woman, please don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll interrogate her after I¡¯ve seen her.¡±
"That's the only bad thing about you, you regard the law of the country as nothing." People like Zhou Zhitai, who regard the law as a guide, have always hated such lawless guys, but Wang Xian is an exception. He sighed and said: "Okay, who asked you to speak"
"Thank you, Sir." Wang Xian couldn't help but said happily: "I will try my best not to make things difficult for you."
"It doesn't matter, I believe you are sensible." Zhou Xin said, turning back to the present moment: "Are you going back by yourself, or with me?"
"I'm afraid I have to rely on the boss's protection to go back." Wang Xian smiled sheepishly.
"Why, Jin Yiwei is so arrogant that he dares to do evil things to the imperial guards during the day?" Zhou Xin frowned and said angrily: "Then I really want to judge with them."
"At this point, it's better not to mess with them," Wang Xian said with a small nose and small eyes, "I just arrested Ji Song"
"Uh" Zhou Xin swallowed and said, "Then they may not be reasonable now."
"That's exactly the reason." Wang Xian smiled and said: "So let's go back to the city first and then make a long-term plan."
"Yeah." Zhou Xin ordered the boat to sail, was silent for a moment, and said to Wang Xian: "You didn't capture Ji Song just toEscape? "
"No, I have a secret way. I can leave whenever I want," Wang Xian has always been honest with Zhou Xin, because his wise eyes can see through all lies. "I went to all this trouble just to catch him," he said with a smile, "I have wanted to catch him for a long time. I was worried about not being able to get into Luyuan, but I didn't expect this guy to come to the door by himself."
"Why are you arresting him? Although he is nothing, you can't afford to offend Ji Gang." Zhou Xin and Jin Yiwei have a deep hatred, so naturally they are happy to see them suffer misfortune, but he cannot look at Wang Xian and ask for danger.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t say anything, so Zhou Xin asked: ¡°Is it because he tricked you during the provincial examination? But didn¡¯t you pass the examination successfully?¡±
Wang Xian shook his head this time and said: "That's not the case." He said word by word: "I captured Ji Song just for Ji Gang."
"Ji Gang?" When Wang Xian said this, Zhou Zhitai was stunned: "Are you crazy?"
"I'm not crazy, and I'm not going to deal with him now," Wang Xian looked at Zhou Xin's worried face and felt warm in his heart: "Don't worry, sir. I'm sensible. I just want to talk to Ji Song. I will Put him back."
"Put it back?" Zhou Xin darkened his face and said, "Will he accept your love?"
"Of course not, what do you mean?"
Zhou Xin sighed helplessly and whispered: "If you don't do it, you won't stop"
"Isn't this illegal?" Wang Xian said in surprise, you were talking about me just now, are you going to do something more cruel now?
"Why don't you force me?" Zhou Xin glared at him and said, "Let's not mention that you can't offend Ji Gang at all, but what is Ji Song's identity? Imperial envoy, if you dare to kidnap an imperial envoy, you will lose your head." He sighed and said: "For the current plan, we can only make him disappear forever and put the blame on the White Lotus Cult. Maybe nothing will happen."
"" Looking at Zhou Xin like a father hurriedly wiping his son's butt, Wang Xian felt warm in his heart and said softly: "Don't worry, sir, Ji Gang won't know, and neither will the court."
"How do you say it?" Zhou Xin frowned slightly.
"Now the Jinyiwei Qianhu Office and Zhejiang Dusi will definitely hide it if they can. They will not report it until they are completely desperate." Wang Xiandao. Deceiving superiors and concealing inferiors is the secret of being an official, let alone such a fatal thing.
"Yes." Zhou Xin nodded and said, "What about Ji Song? Can you guarantee that he will keep secrets from his uncle after he returns?"
"He will definitely keep it secret." Wang Xian said with a proud smile: "I have a trump card."
"Okay then." Seeing that he was confident, Zhou Xin stopped asking and just said calmly: "Be careful not to lose your temper."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded in agreement.
"It's better for you to be less involved in the affairs of the court" The boat sailed to the place where the officers and soldiers of the General Division dismounted. Zhou Xin ordered to get off the boat and advised Wang Xian: "Although you are extremely smart, there is a big gap in strength between you and them. You can defeat them all with one force." After ten meetings, you won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±
"Yes, I remember." Wang Xian nodded and said: "I just want to know more about the ancestors of Jinyiwei. Don't worry, I'm not tired of living yet, so I won't act rashly."
"That's good." Zhou Xin stopped talking, abandoned the boat and mounted his horse, and led the crowd back to the secret passage. Just when Du Baihu came out of it, Zhou Xin slapped Du Baihu in the face and taught him a lesson. He was stunned for a moment, and then left angrily. Du Baihu never expected that Master Qianhu, whom he had been searching for in vain, would be in Zhou Zhitai's team.
Recalling the thrills and ups and downs of last night, Wang Xian tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, so he simply stopped sleeping and asked someone to bring Ji Song over.
When Ji Song came in, he was applying a hot towel to his face, and he heard that guy chattering incessantly: "You know who my uncle is, right? Let me go back quickly or I won't be able to eat, oh" Ji Song's The sound stopped suddenly, and Xu Gong, who was behind him, strangled his neck with a whip. Not the kind that prevents him from moving, but the kind that will strangle him to death.
Ji Song¡¯s martial arts skills were meager, not even as good as Wang Xian¡¯s. When Xu Gong choked him, he lost his ability to resist. The whole person was so scared that he wet his pants again
Seeing that he had only one breath left, Xu Gong let go of the riding whip, and Ji Song fell to the ground like a puddle of snot.
Wang Xian then took off the towel on his face, looked at Ji Song, and said pleasantly: "What did Ji Qianhu say just now? I didn't hear clearly."
"Ho, ho" Ji Song gasped like a bellows, how could he dare to say another word.
"Speak, are you mute?" Xu Gong kicked Ji Song hard on the butt. The pain made him tremble all over, and he said with snot and tears: "Spare my life"
"This attitude is pretty much the same." Wang Xian sat down with a smile and said to Xu Gong: "Hurry up and help Mr. Qianhu up." He frowned and said: "Didn't I ask you to change his pants? Why does it smell so bad?" So coquettish
"I've already changed it for him," Xu Gong chuckled and said, "It's this good-for-nothing guy., just peed again.
"Then let's put on some trousers." Wang Xiandao.
After listening to the conversation between the two, Ji Song wished he could find a crack in the ground and crawl in, never to see anyone again.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 395: Ji Gang¡¯s Happy Life
"Lord Qianhu, I have no grievances against you, why do you want to harm me several times?" Wang Xian looked at Ji Song with a look of unbearability and said warmly: "Don't you know how the word "death" is written?"
"Excuse me, I'm just following orders." The more kindly he looked, the more frightened Ji Song became. Plus, the guard beside him grinned ferociously and stretched out his riding whip, scaring Ji Song's body like chaff and said, "I can't help you." You can¡¯t help yourself, but you can¡¯t help yourself.¡±
"Whose order?" Wang Xian said calmly.
"Of course it belongs to my uncle." Ji Song said, looking at Wang Xian's face, and whispered: "It is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. Why don't you let me go, and I will make peace with my uncle for you."
"Your uncle listens to you?" Wang Xian smiled noncommittally.
¡°Of course I¡¯ll listen¡¡± Ji Song said hurriedly.
"Is it just because you are such a bear?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "Captain Ji has been killed a long time ago, I don't know how many times."
"Well, my uncle sometimes listens to me." Seeing that he was being looked down upon, Ji Song hurriedly explained: "You may not know, sir, but my uncle has no son so far. He has been raising me at home, and he is planning to stay quiet for the past two years. , just let me live as an heir."
"Oh?" Wang Xian felt happy in his heart, but said coldly: "You're not lying to me, are you?"
"Of course not." Ji Song shook his head vigorously and said, "Although this matter is not public, many people in the capital still know about it."
"Where can I go to check for a while?" Wang Xian shook his head and sighed: "Well, tell me about your uncle. If you are really his adopted son, you must be very familiar with his big and small affairs. Is it true or false? I¡¯ll know it as soon as I hear it.¡±
"That's no problem." Ji Song nodded vigorously and said, "What do you want to hear, sir?"
"You can talk about whatever you want." Wang Xian ordered with a smile: "Serve a table of food and drinks, and Ji Qianhu and I will drink and chat."
"Thank you, sir." Ji Song was flattered and hurriedly recalled every bit of Ji Gang's story.
The food and wine came quickly. The food was prepared by a famous chef in Hangzhou. The wine was Lanling Tulip, which was sweet and soft in the throat but very intoxicating. The two started drinking together. After a few glasses of wine, Ji Song started chatting:
"Speaking of my uncle, he is really a legendary figure. He is good at riding and shooting, and has superb martial arts. He is also familiar with classics and history, and he can write well. He is called an emperor who is both civil and military. During the Hongwu period, he was an emperor because of his promotion of Xunzi. I was kicked out of the school by my teacher. After a few years of wasted time, during the Jianwen period, when Emperor Yongle's Jingnan army passed by my hometown in Su'an, my uncle realized that the opportunity had come to show off what he had learned, so he risked his life to seize Jinshang. Mount, please surrender to the army. Jin Shang was pleased that I was very brave and skilled in bow and horse, so he immediately accepted him as a personal soldier. After that, he followed Jin Shang in the south and north, and made great achievements in the war. After the success of Jing Nan, he took the position of Jin Yiwei. The commander's throne"
"Everyone knows this, let's talk about something new." Wang Xian suddenly poured the wine in his glass on the ground and frowned.
"Yes, yes," Ji Song hurriedly shrank his neck and said: "Actually, the reason why my uncle was expelled from the school was because he slept with the concubine of the Confucian professor. The instructor naturally wanted to kick him out. Later, when my uncle became rich, he took advantage of it. He took Guaman and sent the training director's family to Liaodong, leaving only the concubine."
"What happened to the concubine?" Wang Xian asked gossiping.
"My uncle asked someone to bring that concubine to the capital. Although she is already a mature woman, my uncle was nostalgic and still accepted her as his concubine."
"I didn't expect Governor Ji to be a passionate person" Wang Xian said calmly.
"Haha," Ji Song laughed when he heard this and said, "It's not about serious love. It's just eating with multiple pairs of chopsticks. My uncle, Ji Concubine Ruyun, has never touched her again."
"I've heard for a long time that Governor Ji is a romantic man with unparalleled beauty and good fortune. He is really the idol of men all over the world." Wang Xian sighed with envy, raised his glass and said, "Come here, respect Governor Ji."
"That's true." After Ji Song drank several glasses of Lanling wine, he was already dizzy. His mouth couldn't help but loosen up, and he said with a lustful look: "My uncle's woman is so charming and charming. It is so beautiful that even the emperor¡¯s harem cannot compare with it.¡±
"I don't believe this." Wang Xian said disapprovingly: "The emperor's women are beautiful women selected from all provinces in the country. It is said that there are also beauties donated by Goryeo and Annan. When it comes to enjoying the beauty of the world, who can compare with it?" emperor?"
"You are no longer an amateur," Ji Song chuckled, "Do you know who is the beauty pageant for the emperor?"
"It should be the eunuch in the palace." Wang Xian thought about it.
"You only know one but not the other," Ji Song said with a smile: "It is true that the eunuch is responsible, but how can it be done without the Jin Yiwei to check the family background? So this list of beautiful girls has to be passed by my uncle. "Once again" he said with a lewd smile: "Hey, you know"
"Oh," Wang Xian said with a surprised look on his face: "Could it be that Governor Ji dares to pluck the goose's hair? This is the crime of deceiving the emperor.
"You don't understand. My uncle is so good that no one else can find anything wrong with him." Ji Song's eyes were blurred with drunkenness, and he could no longer control his mouth: "Do you think, the beauties sent from all over the country, every time There are only two thousand if not three thousand, but in the end, less than a thousand people will be able to enter the palace. Whoever leaves and who stays, there is a lot of money here. Every time during the review, Zhuang Jing and his gang will secretly pay attention to those stunning beauties, and then use them. Various reasons such as the family background is not good, the father and brother are related to Jianwen Yudang, any reason can get them off the list, but for the family, they have been elected to the palace anyway. Once they entered the palace, they were as deep as the sea, and there was no way for them to check. Who knew that their daughter had become my uncle's concubine?"
"I see, I didn't expect that the emperor wouldn't be able to taste the soup." Wang Xian was really eye-opening and said sincerely: "How many beauties does your uncle have?"
"Who knows?" Ji Song shook his head and said, "If there is not five hundred, there may be three hundred. I'm afraid even he himself doesn't know"
"With so many women, can Governor Ji keep busy?" Wang Xian asked.
"Hehe, of course I'm too busy." Ji Song shook his head and said. "My uncle is covered in iron, but how many nails can he drive? There are more wolves but less meat. There are more wolves but less meat."
"Aren't you afraid that those women can't bear the loneliness, Hongxing cheats on her or something?" Wang Xian asked again.
"It turns out that there was indeed an incident where a concubine couldn't bear it and committed adultery with a servant, but what did my uncle do for a living? He is the Commander-in-Chief of the Imperial Guard." Ji Song said proudly, "He asked my aunts to monitor each other. , exposing the whistleblower can lead to meritorious service, and the benefits are endless, so soon someone exposed the scandalous behavior of the man and woman. My uncle chopped the two of them alive in the house, and everyone in the house watched from beginning to end for three days "
After such a long time, Ji Song still felt nauseous when he thought of that scene, and almost vomited out the food and wine he had eaten. Wang Xian hurriedly asked the maid to massage him, but he could not let him rest at this time.
The Jiangnan beauty's soft, boneless hands pressed against her body. Ji Song felt like taking a hot bath on a cold day. He felt so comfortable that he wanted to moan. Seeing that he had returned to a dizzy state, Wang Xian continued to ask. : "This kind of deterrence should be very effective, right?"
"Of course, it really scared those women," Ji Song nodded: "But my uncle knows people's hearts best and knows that people only care about eating and not fighting, so in order to avoid future troubles, he expelled all the men in the house. He went out and had hundreds of young children from good families castrated to serve him so that he would be the only man in the house, so no one would cuckold him again. "
"That's just like the emperor." Wang Xian clicked his tongue and gave the maid a look. The maid wrapped around Ji Song like a snake. Ji Qianhu's body suddenly froze half of his body, and he touched the maid's little hand and started to knead it. Wang Xian then asked again: "You just said that his concubine can be promoted through meritorious service. What do you mean?"
As the saying goes, wine and sex mislead people, Wang Xian came up with a two-pronged approach. Ji Song, the second generation ancestor, fully understood everything: "My uncle's back house has the same hierarchy as in the palace. From the main palace empress to the noble concubines, concubines, and concubines. , Jieyu, beauty, talent there are nine grades and eighteen grades in total. The higher the grade, the higher the enjoyment in all aspects. When you reach the concubine level, you have your own house, dozens of people to serve you, and a monthly salary of one thousand taels. More moisturizing than the concubines in the palace."
"Captain Ji is really like an emperor," Wang Xian sighed, "A man who lives like this is worth being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts."
"You're so right. What's the difference between my uncle and the emperor? Let me tell you a secret. A few years ago, the houses of King Jin and King Wu were confiscated for crimes. My uncle confiscated gold, jade and jewelry, including several sets of royal crowns. My uncle took it and did not turn it over. After that, he would often close the door, serve him, sit high with wine, and order the young men to play music and serve the wine, shouting "Long live the wine". The utensils and household items he used in daily life were also subject to the same regulations as the emperor, you say. What¡¯s the difference between my uncle and the emperor?¡±
"There is really no difference." Wang Xian said slowly: "But the cost is too high, right?"
"Of course, it's not an exaggeration to say that it costs a thousand gold a day." Ji Song nodded.
"Then where does this money come from?" Wang Xian asked curiously: "Although the salary of the Governor of Jinyiwei is not low, it can't cover a few days of expenses, right?"
"Of course," Ji Song said with an innocent look: "Don't talk about my uncle, even I can't spend my own money."
"Then how does your uncle make money?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
¡°There are so many ways.¡± Ji Song said, ¡°It¡¯s simply countless.¡±
"Just tell me a few."
"For example, those chamberlains and ministers who were sent to prison became my uncle's cash cow. If they want to survive in it, they have to pay for their lives every day. Don't listen to people saying that prison is terrible, in fact, money can make ghosts As long as you are willing to spend money, you can spend a lot of money in it, and my uncle will also agree to help those prisoners who are destined to die, help them plead for mercy from the emperor, and forgive their sins, but after the blackmail reaches the point of ruining their fortune, they will be beheaded in the market. "
Wang Xianxin said, this product is really goodWith a dark heart, he sighed: "It's not easy to make money like this."
"Yes, it was still as good as when I was copying Guaman. I could make tens of thousands of dollars every day. Most of my uncle's wealth was accumulated at that time." Ji Song said: "But it's easy now. As long as an official has been doing it for a long time, who can't? What is my uncle doing? "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 396: The Way to Establish Yourself
Ji Song was completely drunk and spoke the truth. Under the clouds and fog, he revealed all Ji Gang's money-making methods.
He told Wang Xian that in fact, most of the time, Ji Gang did not need to do it himself. He could not spend all his money just relying on the filial piety of his subordinates. He told Wang Xian that in these years, Gang appointed private individuals and squeezed out the old people of Yandi. The original thirteen Taibao were either squeezed out of the Jinyiwei or had to bow their heads in life. Now in the Jinyiwei, there are Zhuang Jing, Yuan Jiang, Ji Gang's party members, Wang Qian, Li Chun, Pang Ying and others were in power. These people relied on Ji Gang's trust and took advantage of the power of Jinyiwei to plunder people's wealth and rob people's women. The plundered property and beauties gave half of the filial piety to Ji Gang, and Ji Gang allowed them to do whatever they did wrong and protected them.
He told Wang Xian that Shen Wansan, a rich man in the past in Wudi, was confiscated by Taizu during the Hongwu period and sent to Yunnan. However, Shen Wansan was so rich that he could rival the country, and there was still a lot of property missing. Shen Wansan's son Shen Wendu secretly asked to see Ji Gang and gave him gold and dragon horns, quilts embroidered with dragons, brocade depicting phoenixes and other rare treasures. He voluntarily joined Ji Gang's sect and donated money every festival. Ji Gang greatly admired Shen Wendu and trusted him very much. He regarded him as a military advisor and obeyed his words. Almost everything was planned by him.
It was these people who colluded with each other and worked together to do many shocking things. For example, they asked their subordinates to pretend to be edicts several times and went to various salt fields to extort more than 4 million kilograms of salt. When he came back, he pretended to be an imperial edict, seized twenty official ships and four hundred ox carts, and transported them to private houses without giving any reward.
They also falsely accused dozens and hundreds of big businessmen and only stopped after searching their properties; they even defrauded the treasures of the Cochin envoys and seized the fields and houses of officials and people; they also raised many desperadoes and secretly made swords, armor, bows and crossbows. Tens of thousandsWang Xian was dumbfounded when he heard that Ji Gang and his party had done countless evil things. If you want to deal with him, it seems that it is not difficult to find a breakthrough.
He continued to ask, but Ji Song finally couldn't hold it any longer and fell asleep
Wang Xian kicked him, but the guy didn't respond. He had to snap his fingers, and two guards came in and dragged Ji Song out like a dead pig.
When there was no one in the room, Wu Wei walked out from behind the curtain and held up the thick record with both hands. Wang Xian looked through it carefully and said with uncontrollable excitement: "Ji Gang, where are you running?"
"My lord, please don't be overly optimistic," Wu Wei frowned and said, "Everyone knows that Ji Gang has done something wrong, but he still remains standing for more than ten years. He has his own reasons."
"I know," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Is this called self-defeat in order to protect yourself? He has too much power. He can monitor hundreds of officials in the court, arrest, interrogate and execute ministers without going through the judicial department. How can the emperor trust him? It¡¯s not about being honest and self-reliant, but about putting the information in the emperor¡¯s hands. Only when the emperor believes that it¡¯s easy to get rid of him, can he feel comfortable using him.¡±
"Your Excellency is wise." Wu Wei nodded.
"Of course, when did I become unwise?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "But there must be a limit to self-deprecation. It doesn't matter if you are more greedy for money and have more women. But you can't exclude dissidents and use private individuals. Ah, what do you want to do by turning the emperor's eagle dog into your own lackey, not to mention forging imperial edicts, intercepting beautiful ladies, arrogantly wearing robes, and threatening officials? I bet these emperors don't know." He paused and said: "And it can be inferred that the emperor's ears and eyes have been completely blocked by him. What the emperor sees and hears is what he wants the emperor to see and hear. What he doesn't want the emperor to see and hear. The emperor basically cannot see or hear. arrive"
"" After listening to Wang Xian's analysis, Wu Wei sweated on his forehead and asked, "Is this guy crazy?"
"Who knows? If you want to make him die, you must first make him crazy," Wang Xian said lightly: "Maybe he just deserves to die."
"Your Excellency, are you really confident that you can overthrow Ji Gang?" Wu Wei swallowed and said, this is really exciting.
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Ji Song's words are not enough. Besides, as you said, Ji Gang has his own way of establishing himself. If he cannot break his way, he will not fail."
"What's his point?" Wu Wei asked in a deep voice.
"He has - how could I know?" Wang Xian said seriously.
"How did I know" Wu Wei was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "My lord, you are just joking."
"Wouldn't it be better if I knew?" Wang Xian sighed: "Ji Gang has been standing for more than ten years. It can be said that he is deeply entrenched. He wants to bring him down with one hand covering the sky. He does not have a long-term plan, strong support, and enough "It's impossible to have good luck." He said with a smile: "Hey, it's so dangerous! The road to Shu is so difficult that it's harder to climb to the sky."
"Your Excellency, arresting Ji Song today," Wu Weidao said, "is this the first step?"
"It doesn't count, it can only be understood as a matter of understanding the situation." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "I have to discuss this matter with His Highness before I can make a plan."
"What about Ji Song?"
"I'm done with the soft ones, let's have some hard ones tomorrow." Wang Xian stretched and said happily: "I finally feel sleepy."
"But my lord, you have agreed to go to Zhouzhentai""Have dinner" Wu Wei reminded helplessly.
"Oh, really?" Wang Xiancai realized that the sun was already setting outside, so he could only yawn and said: "Okay then, give me a bath and change clothes, and make a pot of strong tea."
When it was getting dark, Wang Xian came to Zhensi Yamen. In the back office, Mrs. Zhou Xin cooks in person and has been busy since noon, preparing dozens of specialty dishes, just to thank him for this little benefactor.
So no matter how sleepy Wang Xian was, he had to come. Fortunately, he was young and energetic. He took a cold shower and drank a pot of strong tea, and he became energetic again. It's just that there's no good way to get rid of those rabbit eyes.
Seeing him like this, Zhou Xin asked with concern: "Why, you didn't catch up on your sleep when you went back?"
"I couldn't sleep, so I suddenly interrogated Ji Song." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"How was the harvest?"
"It's quite rich," Wang Xian said with a wry smile, "but my interrogation skills are limited, and I can't ask the boss to do it for me." Zhou Xin is the chief justice of a province, and turning a blind eye to Wang Xian's act of setting up a private torture chamber is already the limit. , it is impossible to help him interrogate anymore.
"" Zhou Xin put down his chopsticks, slowly stretched out his hand and said, "Show me the transcript."
"It's better that you understand me," Wang Xian smiled sheepishly and took out the transcript from his sleeve. Zhou Xin read it carefully under the light. The more he read, the more solemn his face became. At the end, he was filled with righteous indignation. , all kinds of comments said: "The country is in great trouble, the people are the great thieves! If this disaster is not eliminated, the country will not be safe."
"Are all the things above real?" Wang Xian asked.
"It's almost as if Ji Song would make it up to harm his uncle, right?" Zhou Xin said solemnly: "But this confession alone is not enough to get rid of this beast."
"That's natural." Wang Xian nodded: "Ji Gang has survived for more than ten years, so he must have a way to protect himself.
"Yes." Zhou Xin nodded and said: "His way of self-preservation, or how to establish himself, is actually divided into two stages. The first stage is loyalty and ruthlessness. The emperor wanted to cleanse Jianwen's old ministers, so he copied them and let them Thousands of families are destroyed and people are killed. This kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do. It can only be done by those who have a heart as hard as stone and have lost their humanity."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and listened to Zhou Xin continue: "But he has done too many bad things, and he is also worried that he will be used by the emperor to appease public anger. After all, his two predecessors, Jiang Xian and Mao Xiang, died in this way. , it is impossible for him not to be vigilant. Especially when the emperor stopped understanding Jianwen's old ministers in the past few years and lost Chen Ying, he would feel sad that he would be sacrificed by the emperor. On the one hand, he cultivated her. On the one hand, he changed his previous position and began to move closer to the King of Han. "
Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly sigh, Jiang is still old and hot, and Lao Zhou sees it better than himself. "At first I thought he was seeking death. But then I figured out that he was probably getting a hint from the emperor when he approached the King of Han."
"What?" Wang Xian was surprised.
"You have to remember that there is only one sky in the Ming Dynasty, and that is the direction of Emperor Yongle's court. Behind it is the embodiment of the emperor's will." Zhou Xin lowered his voice and said: "The emperor does not want to see forces that threaten him in the court. Therefore, the more the ministers support the prince, the more the emperor will suppress the prince. However, the prince is the crown prince, and he is kind and has the support of the civil servants. This support cannot be suppressed by the emperor if he wants to, so the emperor often repairs the prince. On the one hand, I supported the King of Han and suppressed the Crown Prince. However, the King of Han's strength was inherently flawed, and I could see that only Ji Gang could compete with the Crown Prince. With the emperor's wisdom, I could naturally see it better. That's why I felt that Ji Gang. Leaning towards the King of Han is the emperor¡¯s wish.¡±
"That's too bad" Wang Xian looked extremely ugly. He knew that in any period of human life, politics trumps everything else. In the Ming Dynasty, imperial power trumped everything else. For the emperor, how to ensure that his power would not be challenged was his priority. Other matters, no matter how important they were, had to be pushed to the back.
?????????????????????????????????????????????? If Ji Gang helped the King of Han against the Crown Prince, was arranged by the Emperor, then it would be enough to make his status as stable as Mount Tai, and it would be extremely difficult to move him
"Balance - this is the way to establish oneself in the later period of Ji Gang," Zhou Xin said solemnly.
"No wonder he can sit in the crater." Wang Xian sighed.
"Actually, he was suffering a lot in his heart." Zhou Xin laughed sarcastically and said, "He should know very well that in the end, no matter whether the King of Han or the Prince wins, there will be no room for him."
Wang Xian thought about it and nodded: "Yes." It goes without saying that if the prince wins, but if the king of Han wins, then he has done so many shameful things for the king of Han, and Zhu Gaoxu will not be able to keep him either. . "According to your opinion, Ji Gang's game of chess is a dead game no matter how he plays it?"
"Yeah." Zhou Xin nodded heavily and said: "The balance will eventually be broken one day, and that will be the day he dies."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 397: Ji Qianhu¡¯s Sorrow
Ji Song Ji Qianhu had a very beautiful dream. In the dream, he saw himself enjoying the debauchery in the wine pond and meat forest, until he accidentally fell into the water Oh my god, it was so cold.
Wow, another basin of cold water was poured on his head. He finally opened his sleepy eyes and vaguely saw that he was in a dark room. Under the light of the fire, the person grinning at him was not a naked beauty, but several A shirtless hunk
"No, no, I'm not good at this." Ji Qianhu suddenly woke up and struggled hard, only to find that his hands and feet were tied and hung on the wall. He was so familiar with this posture. He had countless prisoners hung like this, but why was it his turn now?
"That's not up to you." A macho man looked at him lustfully and said, "This guy with thin skin and tender flesh must have a tight tunnel."
"Ah" Ji Qianhu was frightened. He came to his senses completely and said with a horrified look on his face: "What do you want?
"Why, of course it's you." Another tough man with a dark face snorted angrily, raised a whip soaked in water, and whipped it towards his lower body, causing Ji Qianhu to howl like a pig in pain. stand up. "Stop it now, your Lord Wang has reconciled with me."
"The strategist is the strategist, and we are us." The fierce man cracked his whip and cursed: "You bastard, you actually did something to our imperial guards, do you think it's just a drink?" He said without saying anything, and said to Ji Song used the punishment, first with a whip, then with fingers, and then with a tiger stool and clamping stick. It is said that this is called "eating sugar cane, the more you eat, the sweeter it becomes."
Although these tricks are incomparable to those of Jinyiwei in terms of both tricks and cruelty, they are enough to make Ji Song, the second generation ancestor, pass out from the pain, wake up after being splashed with salt water, and continue the execution. How has Ji Song ever suffered such a crime in his life? After being beaten, feces, urine, and tears flowed everywhere. As soon as he woke up, he hurriedly said: "Spare my life, I will give you whatever you want. I will do anything. I just ask for my life."
However, the imperial guards hated him so much that he almost killed them, and they still tortured him in different ways. It was not until Xu Gong came in to take a look that he felt that someone would be killed if he continued, so he stopped them and asked, "How is it?" Do you still want to continue?"
Even though Ji Song was dying, he still shook his head vigorously when he heard this.
"Then you can answer whatever you want. Don't hide a word, otherwise my brother's big pestle will be very hungry and thirsty." Xu Gong said coldly, and the strong man beside him laughed obscenely in cooperation.
Ji Song didn¡¯t want to be fucked even if he died, so he nodded vigorously and said: ¡°Okay, I will tell you everything and I will definitely not hide it.¡±
"Well." Xu Gong asked: "Let me ask you, what did you tell our military advisor last night?"
"I told you" Thinking back, Ji Song felt his head hurt, so he had to tell the truth: "I drank too much last night, I really don't remember what I said, I just remember that I seemed to say a lot about my uncle. "
"What's the specifics?"
¡°I really can¡¯t remember.¡±
"You can't remember what you said last night, or you can't remember what happened to your uncle?" Xu Gong asked coldly.
"I can't remember what I said last night." Ji Song answered honestly.
"It's easy to handle. Just tell me about your uncle's matter again."
"Where do you start talking about this?"
"Say whatever comes to mind," Xu Gong said in a deep voice.
Ji Song had no choice but to recall his uncle's legendary half-life again. Because he didn't drink this time, he spoke vaguely in many places. But without exception, they all received a severe beating. Only then did Ji Song realize that they were listening to today's confession in comparison with what he had said last night. He didn't remember what he said yesterday, but he probably said a lot whether he should say it or not. If he didn't recognize her again, he would really get fucked, so he had to make up his mind and sell Ji Gang to Yu Jingjing.
It was not until he saw that he had nothing to say that Xu Gong stopped the interrogation, took the recorded confession, and asked him to sign it.
"You still need to draw a pledge?" Ji Song was dumbfounded.
"It's okay not to draw, then let the brothers enjoy it." Xu Gong said lightly.
"Paint, I paint." There was no one under the eaves who did not bow his head. Ji Song had no choice but to sign and stamp each page obediently. Only then did Xu Gong pick up the confession and leave the execution room.
It was already midnight when Wang Xian came back from Zhou Xin's place. He went to bed and fell asleep. He didn't get up to wash up until three o'clock in the morning. When he saw Xu Gong serving breakfast, he asked, "Have you obtained the confession?"
"We have already obtained it. That boy is a coward and even revealed that he once slept with Ji Gang's concubine." Xu Gong smiled and presented a thick stack of notes to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian didn't bother to have breakfast, so he looked through the transcript. It took me a while to read the transcript, and I saw that the content basically covered the original confession, which showed that Ji Song had not lied before. And there are many new materials, which should be reliable.
Wang Xian found that his move was too correct. Taking down Ji Song would mean that he would have a clear view of Ji Gang's private affairs. As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be in danger in a hundred battles. Only in this way can you deal with him in a targeted manner."Bring that guy over here." Wang Xian picked up the porridge bowl, sandwiched the pickles, and ate slowly.
After a while, Ji Song, who had no human form and his clothes were all pieced together, was brought in front of Wang Xian. This time he did not dare to support him. When his knees went weak, he knelt down to Wang Xian and said, "Sir, spare my life."
"Master Qianhu, what's going on?" Wang Xian picked up a piece of cabbage with chopsticks and said with a smile, "Who made you suffer so much?"
"Yes, yes" Ji Song looked at the dark-faced Xu Gong and changed his words, "I accidentally dropped it myself, wuwu"
"Then you have to be careful in the future," Wang Xian then smiled and said, "You haven't helped Ji Qianhu up yet."
Xu Gong then lifted Ji Song up and placed him on the chair opposite Wang Xian.
"You haven't had breakfast yet, so let's just finish the porridge." Wang Xian scooped a bowl of porridge for him with a warm smile and brought it to him.
Ji Song was not in the mood to eat porridge, so he simply said that he was not hungry.
"You can drink as much as you are told. If you don't drink a toast or eat, you will be fined with wine." Xu Gong shouted from behind. Ji Song was so frightened that he quickly picked up the bowl and wolfed down the porridge. Tears fell down, looking so miserable.
"Is there anything sad about Ji Qianhu?" Wang Xian asked with concern.
"Master Wang, Grandpa Wang, please do your best," Ji Song put down the bowl, burst into tears and begged pitifully: "Just let me go back, I will definitely not take revenge when I go back, not just If you don¡¯t retaliate, I will still obey your words. I will act like a cow or a horse for you, and I will go through fire and water without any hesitation.¡±
"I'm not worried about your revenge at all." Wang Xian picked up the confession on the table, glanced at it and said with a smile: "You said, if your uncle knew, you sold him so much without telling him, and even cuckolded him. , what would he think?¡±
"He, he will definitely kill me" Ji Song's face suddenly turned green. It was obvious that he was more afraid of Ji Gang than Wang Xian.
"Really, with your signed confession, I'm afraid you will take revenge on me?" Wang Xian smiled and said: "Also, you don't plan to come back for the thirty or so missing men?"
"Those people are really in your hands?" Ji Song then thought of his men.
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I've entertained these people before, and I know everything I want to know. It takes a lot of food to raise them."
"Yes, yes, a bunch of losers." Ji Song hurriedly agreed.
"So I can return it to you." Wang Xian smiled: "But how long they can go back and how many people can go back depends on your performance."
"I will definitely perform well." Ji Song nodded vigorously, thought through his situation, and immediately reported and exposed: "Actually, I have no grievances with you, sir. Before, my uncle just ordered me to cheat on you during the exam, but later It was because of Du Baihu's repeated instigation that I became obsessed and wanted to destroy you."
"I know." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then you can handle it."
"I will definitely vent my anger for the sake of you," Ji Song gritted his teeth.
Having said all that needs to be said, Wang Xian didn't want to look at him anymore, so he had someone pull Ji Song out in a car, ran to the remote Yanggong Embankment, suddenly opened the car door, and kicked him out.
Ji Song was caught off guard and fell down. His mouth was full of mud, but he was moved to tears. This is the soil of freedom.
Once the emotion passed, he was left with pain all over his body. He got up with great effort, found the direction, found a wooden stick, and limped towards Lu Garden.
There were kind-hearted people along the way who threw him a few coins and stuffed a few steamed buns into his hands. They treated him like a beggar, and they were extremely miserable.
Ji Song really didn¡¯t have the energy to get angry, not to mention he was too hungry to walk. He ate those steamed buns before he had the energy to return to Luyuan.
At the gate of Luyuan, the adults of Qianhu were kidnapped, and the Qianhu Office naturally entered a state of emergency. The guards at the door were much more aggressive than usual, driving away those who dared to approach. At this time, I saw a beggar limping over with a dog-beating stick in his mouth. The guard immediately scolded: "Get out of here, you stinking beggar."
The stinky beggar was naturally Ji Qianhu. Hearing this, he was furious. He pointed at the guards and cursed: "Are you even going to bully me?"
Several guards laughed and said: "What do you mean we are even together? If others can bully us, why can't we bully you?" "Then I really have to bully you." He couldn't help but kicked the stinky beggar to the ground and kicked his feet. Kick it up
Ji Qianhu never expected that when he returned to his hometown, he would be beaten. He hurriedly protected his head and shouted: "You are crazy, I am your Qianhu"
The guard was stunned for a moment, then kicked him harder and cursed: "It's crazy these days. You dare to pretend to be one of our Qianhu, you are a beggar. Now I have to beat you to death."
"Stop fighting, stop fighting, ask Dewey to come out to see me" Ji Qianhu said after being beaten until he was weak.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Wei Wei froze. How could this stinky beggar know Du Baihu's name?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 398: Sending help in times of need
When they lifted the beggar's messy hair and took a closer look at the bruised and swollen face, they couldn't help but exclaimed: "Hey, they really look alike."
"What does it look like?" Du Baihu happened to come back at this time. He caught a glimpse of Ji Qianhu, who was not in human form. He was so frightened that he climbed off his horse and knocked down the guard with one kick. Then he helped Ji Qianhu up and screamed. : "Sir, why are you like this?"
Ji Qianhu¡¯s mouth and nostrils were all bleeding, and he said feebly: ¡°Catch me, arrest me.¡±
¡°Quickly, arrest these beasts who dare to deceive the Lord,¡± Du Baihu ordered quickly.
Immediately, Jin Yiwei tied up several guards who were like sifting chaff, and Ji Qianhu said again: "And you
"Yes, there is still me." Du Baihu said dumbfoundedly: "There is still me?"
"It's you, the beast, who has caused me such misery." Ji Qianhu said with a cry: "Why are you still standing there? Tie him up and beat him to death."
"Hahahaha" Wang Xian had already returned home. After listening to his guards vividly recounting the scene that happened at the gate of Luyuan, he laughed loudly. After finishing his laughter, he wiped his tears and said, "I guess after this incident, the people of Zhejiang Jin Yiwei will completely put his tail between his legs, and we should prepare to return to Beijing."
"Aren't you waiting for the results to be released?" Xu Gong asked.
"No wait, the prince and grandson are in a very difficult situation now. How can we enjoy leisurely leisurely by the West Lake?" Wang Xian sighed and said, "We will set off in the next two days."
"What should we do about Lin San?" Xu Gong whispered: "This person is an important figure in the White Lotus Sect. You can't get too involved with him."
"Yes, but you can't touch him this time," Wang Xian said lightly: "I have promised to ensure his safety.
"It's all up to the adults to decide." Xu Gonggong said.
At this time, the guards outside reported that Yu Qian was here.
"Go." Wang Xian nodded, and Xu Gong withdrew. After a while, Yu Qian came in, saluted Wang Xian deeply and said, "When will the second brother return to the capital?"
"Uh, just these two days." Wang Xian looked at him and said, "What, what do you think?"
"Please second brother, please take me with you." Yu Qian said: "I want to study in the capital and increase my knowledge."
"You want to escape from the marriage?" Wang Xiannao said with a smile, "You also want to go to Beijing to meet your love rival with your own eyes."
"" Yu Qian's words revealed his thoughts and he couldn't help but said shyly: "Yes."
"I won't take you there. Your Highness and I have a lot of important things to do in Beijing, and we don't have time to pay attention to your children's family love." Wang Xian said flatly: "You just study at home, don't Make trouble for me
"Second brother" Seeing that he was treated like a child, Yu Qian blushed and said, "If you don't take me, I can go to the capital by myself."
"Then I have nothing to do with it." Wang Xian ordered outside: "Who is that? Go tell Mr. Yu that their Xiao Qian is running away from home."
The guard outside responded with a smile.
"Second brother" Yu Qian said angrily: "How could you do this?"
"Why can't I do this?" Wang Xian said with a serious face: "Xiao Qian, you are the pillar of the country in the future. In the future, the Ming Dynasty will still point to you to turn the tide. As the saying goes, when heaven is about to assign a great responsibility to a person, he must first work hard and work hard. Its muscles and bones" A great explanation made Yu Qian dizzy. He took advantage of him to take a breath and asked: "Second brother, what do you want to say?"
"Focus on your studies and don't waste your energy on these children's love." Wang Xiandao.
"" Yu Qian lowered his head and was silent for a while, then raised his head and said, "Second brother wants to marry Yin Ling to his grandson, right?"
"I told you, I don't want to." Wang Xian glared at him and said, "Who Yin Ling wants to marry depends first on my parents' intentions and second on Yin Ling's thoughts. Just wait for the result."
"That's too passive, not my style." Yu Qian muttered in a low voice.
"Look at yourself, do you still look like you are going to do something big?" Wang Xian said angrily: "You have to reflect, reflect on yourself." He thought to himself, "Grandma, you are stupid, I am saving a national hero, why am I so noble?" What about me
Yu Qian was still whining and refusing to leave, so Wang Xian had no choice but to resort to his special attack: "My father will be back soon, do you want to be stuck at home?"
"I'll come back another day" Yu Qian ran away in a flash.
Wang Xian didn't say anything. Half an hour later, Wang Xingye came back from Fuyang. After the provincial examination, he naturally wanted to take his wife and children back. Wang Gui and Hou Shi also brought their children to see him. According to the father, his cheap sons also wanted to come, but he stopped them and asked them to come back in two days. The same goes for the big families in the county. They were not to disturb their family reunion.
Wang Xian and Wang Gui have not seen each other for more than a year. Seeing that his eldest brother has gained a lot of weight and has a look of wealth on his face, Wang Xian is very happy. After the two brothers say goodbye, Wang Xian hugs his younger brother and smiles. : "Let's three brothers talk together" amused the whole roomHe laughed, but my mother stared at him in embarrassment, feeling that he was speaking so openly.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I teased the kid for a while, until the kid was so hungry that he started crying, then he let me go in to feed him. Wang Xian said to Wang Xingye who was sitting cross-legged and picking his feet: "Dad, what are your thoughts on moving?"
Wang Xingye's expression suddenly froze, he picked at his feet several times, and after a long while he sighed: "It's hard to leave my homeland." It turned out that Wang Xian mentioned to him a few days ago that his family moved to the capital. Such a big deal for Wang Xingye Naturally, Xingye couldn't give an immediate reply and said it would take a few days to consider.
Wang Xingye has been thinking about it these past few days, but he feels that moving to the capital is too boring. He lives comfortably in Hangzhou, and he can go back to Fuyang every three to five times to show his prestige and feel what it feels like to be respected. But once in the capital, where the dignitaries are as numerous as dogs and the wealthy businessmen are as humble as dirt, life will definitely be boring.
"Dad, originally I was just discussing it with you," Wang Xian sighed, "but do you know what happened while you were back in Fuyang?"
"What's up?"
Wang Xian then briefly told the story of how he was led to Xixi by the Mingjiao demons and was almost annihilated by the Jin Yiwei.
Wang Xingye was horrified by what he heard. He claimed to be well-informed, but he had only seen murder cases at best. It was really unimaginable that the evil cult could join forces with the royal guards to murder an official of the imperial court, and that the official was protected by an imperial guard.
Seeing his father's face turn pale, Wang Xian sighed and said: "My son is unfilial and has brought danger to the family and moved to the capital. At least under the emperor's feet, no one dares to mess around, and His Highness the Crown Prince will take care of him."
"Uh" Wang Xingye pinched himself, calmed down, looked at the door and said: "Wang Gui, go and guard the door and don't let anyone get close."
"Oh." Wang Gui responded and walked to the door. Father Wang asked mysteriously: "I heard that the prince is going to lose. Is it true?"
"The Crown Prince cannot fail," Wang Xian said firmly, "He is the people's support and is as good as water. However, life has been really difficult recently."
"As long as he fails," Wang Xingye cheered up and said, "We have to go to him when life is hard. That's how it is sung in the opera. The icing on the cake can't warm people's hearts like the icing on the cake."
"The main thing is to consider the safety of our family." Wang Xian said: "If father agrees, we will pack up quickly. Don't worry about your errands in the government. I will ask Zhou Zhitai to tell Mr. Futai and help you file for a long leave."
"That's great." Wang Xingye really couldn't bear to wear an official robe. Hearing this, he was in a good mood and asked, "Will Wang Gui also come to Beijing together?"
"Of course." Wang Xiandao: "I will talk to my eldest brother."
"It's a pity that his business has only just begun to flourish."
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian said: "Here in Fuyang County, I asked Lu Yuanwai and the others to look after it and make sure nothing goes wrong. My brother went to the capital to open a literary and calligraphy shop, specializing in our Fuyang paper, so as not to let others make all the profits. "
"You have arranged everything well," Wang Xingye nodded and said, "Just do as you say. When will we enter Beijing?"
"The sooner the better, I will let Xu Gong and the others stay and escort you into Beijing."
"So, you want to leave early?"
"A moment of help in times of need." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Well" Wang Xingye nodded, looked at his son for a while, and then whispered: "Be sure to pay attention to safety and just eat, don't work too hard"
"My son knows." Wang Xian nodded.
During dinner, my father announced to his family the family¡¯s plan to go to Beijing. The men already knew about it, and the women couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. My mother asked, ¡°I live well in Hangzhou, so why go to the capital?¡±
"It's His Highness the Crown Prince's intention, can we say otherwise?" Wang Xingye said this, which is not a lie. His Highness the Crown Prince had given this instruction before Wang Xian left the capital.
When I heard that it was the prince's intention, I felt extremely honored and immediately said without any objection: "Then I can only do it."
The other women have no say, so the matter is settled. Lingxiao was naturally very happy that he could be with Yinling again, but Yinling was a little distracted. Wang Xian saw his sister's expression in his eyes. After dinner, I found a chance to be alone and asked, "Why, you can't bear to leave Brother Xiaoqian?"
"No." Yin Ling shook her head, but her tears were about to fall: "I feel very confused."
"What are you thinking in your heart? If you have to do it with Yu Qian," Wang Xian sighed and said, "Brother, I will risk my life and help you do something to his Dong family's sister."
"Brother, don't do this nonsense." Yin Ling gave him a white look and said, "I'm not a female bandit"
"Then I will bring people to kill him and force his father to submit?"
"She's still a female bandit" Yin Ling said helplessly: "I didn't say that if you don't marry him, you will die, so don't worry about it."
"Then there's nothing I can do to help you."Wang Xiandao: "Come with me to the capital. Once you enter the capital, you are far away. As time goes by, you may forget about it"
"Well" Yin Ling nodded, but her tears flowed down and she couldn't stop them.
Wang Xian sighed, really, even with all his ideas, he couldn't think of a way to help her with this kind of thing
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 399: Tang Saier
I don't know whether it was Doctor Wu's medical skills or Brother Lin's physical fitness. In short, before Wang Xian set off, he was already able to go to the ground.
When he was able to go to the ground, he was about to say goodbye and leave. Wang Xian asked him to stay for a few more days until he was well.
Lin San smiled and said, "You are an official and I am a thief. I don't feel at ease living here with you."
"Third brother is joking." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Are you afraid of implicating me?"
Lin San smiled and said nothing, but Wang Xian smiled casually and said: "I am not afraid. If it is for a black gauze, even brothers, I would rather not have this black gauze."
"Good brother" Lin San was deeply moved by Wang Xian's loyalty. "The more you behave like this, the less I can cheat my brother." He raised his hand to stop Wang Xian from trying to persuade him again. He smiled and said: "Don't worry, rats follow their own path, and snakes follow their own path." There is a snake way, brother, if I didn¡¯t know the way, I would have been arrested by the government many times.¡±
"Okay, I won't act like a child." Wang Xian stood up, opened the cabinet, took out a baggage and said, "Don't refuse the luggage prepared for the third brother."
"Okay, brothers have a common financial relationship, so I won't be polite." Lin San, a free and easy man, didn't look at what was inside. He took it and carried it on his shoulders, thinking about it and said, "As for whether Miss Tang is you?" That confidante, when I see Elder Tang, I will try to let you two meet. Don't worry, I guarantee that no one can marry her before her identity is confirmed."
"The third brother is the son-in-law who can ride a dragon in Elder Tang's heart." Wang Xian teased.
"That's why, brother, I am so outstanding," Lin San said with a smile, "As long as she is not yours, then she is mine."
"Well, I'll wait for news from Third Brother." Wang Xian nodded.
Having said all that needs to be said, Lin San stopped talking nonsense and left. I thought this was a farewell and we would never see each other again, but who knew that that night, he turned back again.
At that time, Wang Xian was playing backgammon with Ling Xiao and was about to lose. When he saw Lin San, he immediately threw away the chess piece and said in surprise: "Why is third brother back?"
"Hehe, brother, you're lucky" Lin San smiled and said, "Elder Tang hasn't left Hangzhou yet."
"Oh?" Wang Xian understood immediately after thinking about it: "Were you stopped by the Jinyiwei Sheka?"
"Yes, Jinyiwei and Zhejiang Dusi have blocked all water and land checkpoints. Elder Tang and the others had to hide first." Lin San nodded and said: "When I found the foothold of our sect, I found that they were there."
"Is the checkpoint open now?"
"It's open, but Elder Tang is cautious by nature and is afraid of fraud, so he didn't leave Hangzhou in a hurry," Lin San smiled and said, "Miss Tang didn't leave either."
"Oh?" Wang Xianxin said enthusiastically: "Take me to see her quickly." After saying this, he smiled and said, "I'm too impatient, so I'd better listen to the arrangement of the third brother."
"Yeah." Lin San nodded and said: "Tomorrow morning, we will pass the customs. After passing Beixinguan, I will let you meet."
"Okay." Wang Xian responded: "I will pass the test when the time comes. The official ship I am on is conspicuous, and the third brother can see it at a glance."
The two made an appointment, and Lin San turned around and left. From here to there, Wang Xian's guards were not alerted. This skill was truly astonishing. If you really offend this person, I'm afraid your head won't be safe
Wang Xian was thinking deeply, feeling like someone was kicking his ass. He turned around and said angrily: "We agreed not to kick our ass."
Lingxiao put her hands on her shoulders and swayed her white and tender calves in boredom and said, "I've been waiting for you for half an hour, so why don't you roll the dice." She hasn't forgotten the chess game yet.
"Ahem." Wang Xianxin said that I was throwing a fart, and I would lose no matter what I did. He picked up the dice and pondered for a while and said: "Lingxiao, do you miss your little sister?"
"I think about it, of course I do." When he mentioned Gu Xiaolian, Lingxiao immediately forgot about the chess game in front of him and said with eyes filled with longing: "The snacks made by sister Xiaolian are so delicious." He drooled.
"Besides eating, you can't think of anything else?" Wang Xian glared at her.
"She plays the piano very well, and she can also teach me to sing." Lingxiao said: "I used to sing blindly, but since I got the guidance from Sister Xiaolian, I have made great progress." Bai said with a glance: "It's a pity that this A stupid cow can¡¯t hear it.¡±
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed awkwardly and changed the subject: "Why don't you see the silver bell? Aren't you inseparable?"
"She wants to be alone for a while." Lingxiao pouted and said, "A guy who values ??sex over friends, even his good sisters disappeared for the sake of a stinky man."
"Why do you value sex over friends? You can speak freely at such a young age." Wang Xian scolded with a smile and asked in a low voice: "Has she seen Xiao Qian in the past two days?"
"We met once." Ling Xiao nodded and said, "When I came back, I was in a state of despair. I didn't eat, I didn't play cards, and I didn't even care."
"Well, time is the best medicine, let her recover slowly." Wang Xian sighed.
"If Yin Ling comes to Beijing, wouldn't it be an advantage for Xiao Hei?"?Lingxiao suddenly thought of a serious problem. "I don't want her to marry Xiaohei."
"Why?"
"It would be so dark to have a baby. It's not fun." Lingxiao shook his head vigorously. Wang Xianjue was stunned, but he heard her continue: "And that guy Xiaohei looks quite honest, but he is actually quite insidious."
"How did you know?"
¡°My grandpa said that,¡± Ling Xiao whispered, ¡°My grandpa knows how to read faces, but it¡¯s a pity that he hasn¡¯t seen your face yet.¡±
"Haha" Wang Xianxin said, Lao Niu's nose is quite powerful, can you tell from this? But it doesn't matter. Xiao Hei will be the emperor in the future. If he is not sinister, will he be eaten alive by his uncles?
The two chatted for a while, until Ling Xiao talked about it until he fell asleep. Wang Xiancai smiled and said: "It's getting late, go back to sleep quickly."
"No, you have to roll the dice" Ling Xiao was very persistent.
Wang Xian had no choice but to throw the dice casually, but he accidentally dropped the dice on the ground. He had to bend down to pick it up, but when he saw Lingxiao's white and tender legs and her fragrant slender feet, his heart swayed and he couldn't help but secretly Calling himself a beast, he quickly took a deep breath, sat up and said, "I think it is" He saw Lingxiao leaning on the pillow and falling asleep. Under the dim light, he looked at this innocent girl and suddenly realized The little beauty in the past has grown into a big beauty without knowing it
While she was lost in thought, she heard her muttering: "The soles of the socks are crispy and delicious." It turned out that she was talking in her sleep.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, when will this little girl grow up?
The next day, Wang Xian set out on the road. His family would go to Beijing later, so he divided his bodyguard into two and asked Xu Gong to lead one half, waiting to escort his parents, brothers and sisters to Beijing. Although Ling Xiao wanted to go with Wang Xian, but when Yin Ling needed comfort from her sisters, she couldn't leave, so she had to wait for the big group to come together.
Because he would meet again in the capital soon, his family did not go to the pier to see him off. As for the others, except Zhou Zhitai, Wang Xian did not notify him at all. He knew his current situation and just wanted to leave quietly. Cause trouble to others.
The boat left Wulinmen Pier, and after a short meal, it arrived at Beixinguan. Beixinguan was one of the eight major banknotes in the Ming Dynasty. It was located at the starting point of the Grand Canal. Goods shipped from the south to the capital and the north were taxed and entered here. Grand Canal.
Since the level was blocked some time ago and a lot of cargo ships have been accumulated, there will naturally be congestion for a period of time after the switch is opened. The river at Beishinguan is full of cargo ships waiting to cross the border. Although Wang Xian was on an official ship, it was not a spaceship after all. He could only wait behind the ship in front and move toward the checkpoint little by little. By the time he passed the checkpoint, it was already the afternoon
The ships that passed the pass all set their sails and paddled, trying to get out of this hellish place as soon as possible. However, Wang Xian's boat anchored by the canal and ordered the guards to light a fire to cook. He stood on the bow of the boat, seemingly stable, but the folding fan in his hand was holding water, revealing the nervousness in his heart. .
During this period, Wang Xian reviewed his feelings for Gu Xiaolian. It was definitely not as good as his feelings for Lin Qing'er and Baoyin Qiqige, but it was definitely not without feelings. Having said that, for such a stunning beauty who regards him as her God, even a hard-hearted man will still fall in love with her. What's more, he's a pervert
He has made up his mind that even if the other party is Brother Lin, he cannot give up Gu Xiaolian to him. What if she doesn't go back with him? You can't use force Wang Xian secretly thought about what he would say after meeting, go back with me, I will be good to you. , Dizzy, this is too weak.
¡°Pity, I was wrong in the past, please give me a chance, I will change my ways Damn, this is too cheap.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I¡¯ll go back, now that I have the strength, I won¡¯t be mean, but I will probably bring shame on myself.
While he was worrying about gains and losses and not knowing what to say, he suddenly heard someone on the river rocking a boat and singing loudly:
"The country is as old as before, and the people in the capital are gone. The rise and fall of a century are short. I am still facing you. The moon of that time. The moon of that time. It shines on people's candles and tears, and on people's plum blossoms"
The song was sad and heroic, which made people feel sad. Wang Xian smiled and scolded: "Brother Lin, it's not about separation between life and death. Why are you singing Liu Chenweng's lyrics?"
"It's just a whim." The big man singing took off the bamboo hat on his head. Who else if it wasn't Lin San? He smiled and raised the cabin curtain and said: "Miss Tang, you said your surname is not Gu, then let my brother Look, it¡¯s a good idea to kill him.¡±
There was a faint sigh in the cabin. After a while, a girl wearing a scarlet cloak and a velvet headdress slowly came out, stretched out her slender hands, and took off the veil.
A charming face caught Wang Xian's eyes. However, there was no surprise in Wang Xian's eyes, only disappointment. Although this girl was not inferior to Gu Xiaolian in appearance, she was clearly not Gu Xiaolian
"How's it going, brother?" Lin San asked with concern.
Wang Xian shook his head, forced a smile and said: "I wish the third brother and his wife a happy marriage for a hundred years." Then he bared his teeth and smiled at the girl.: "Sister-in-law was just abrupt. It's just a small gift, so I have to apologize to you." After saying that, he threw a jewelry box to Lin San.
Lin San smiled and took it over and said: "Brother, don't worry, since Wei Wuque knows about Gu Xiaolian, I'm afraid this matter has something to do with the Mingjiao. I happen to have to settle accounts with him, and I will definitely help you find her."
"Thank you, third brother." Wang Xian smiled and cupped his fists and said, "The mountains are high and the rivers are long. See you later."
"See you later." Lin San clasped his fist towards him and said with a smile: "I won't invite you when Sai'er and I get married.
"I happened to save the gift." Wang Xian laughed and cursed. In fact, the jewelry in the box was worth thousands of taels. He had prepared it as a gift for Lin San in case it was not Gu Xiaolian.
The two boats passed by each other, Lin San kept waving to Wang Xian, and the woman named Tang Saier also waved to Wang Xianfu and put on her power again.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 400: Entrusted with Important Tasks
Beijing Beiyuan, Yitian Hall.
The sky was overcast and cold, just like the expression of Emperor Yongle. A memorial was thrown on the ground. The ministers stood cowering at the foot of the steps, but the prince, who was thinking about his past behind closed doors, was not present.
"It's really the most ridiculous thing in the world." Emperor Yongle said angrily: "A dignified man came to Taiwan to investigate the case under the emperor's order. Look at what he wrote." He waved his hand, and Huang Ben, who was on duty, bowed. He went over and knelt down to pick up the memorial, and then handed it to the King of Han who was standing in the first place for the ministers to read.
The ministers passed around the memorial sent by the Shanxi Inspector. They all had different expressions. Some were surprised, some were angry, and some wanted to laugh. But listening to the emperor's cold voice, no one dared to laugh out loud:
"According to Wang Ying, this Liu Zijin was originally a country scoundrel. Since he was taught by gods, he was given double swords and iron feathers and magical arrows, which can drive away gods and ghosts and spread beans to form soldiers. His magical powers suddenly became vast," Zhu Di's voice said. Full of teasing, he said: "Wang Ying said that since the uprising, he has continuously attacked our prefectures and counties with only a few hundred troops and killed our officers and soldiers. There are tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in Xuanfu and Datong towns, but they are close at hand." Due to his demonic skills, there was nothing he could do to him. When the prince was in charge of the country, he mobilized his troops several times, but still failed once. As a result, he just sat back and watched as the White Lotus demon's team expanded to tens of thousands and blocked my food route. "As he said, the emperor actually laughed angrily and said: "According to what Wang Ying said, I personally led an army of 500,000 to the northern expedition to the desert. It was really a waste of money and people. I directly sent Taoist priests from Wudang Mountain and Longhu Mountain to fight. How good are the Tatars? They burned a few pieces of yellow paper and recruited a few heavenly soldiers and generals, and then they captured Mahamu in front of me."
"Puch" The ministers couldn't help laughing, and finally laughed, thinking that Wang Ying was also a mature minister, why would he give such a ridiculous memorial? Isn't this just playing the erhu in his crotch, which is just nonsense?
However, they saw that the emperor's face was covered with frost, and the ministers hurriedly apologized and said: "I am ashamed of myself." His Royal Highness the King of Han even went out and said: "Father, I would like to ask for my order to go and destroy this imperial meal and avenge my father." "His Royal Highness, the King of Han, has a red face and a loud voice. He seems to be in high spirits during happy events. Now that the prince is in danger, he naturally has to show more and strive to make his father make the final decision as soon as possible.
"How can you kill a chicken with a bull's knife?" Zhu Di's face softened and he said warmly: "The King of Han is an important weapon of the country and cannot be touched lightly."
"But Liu Zijin, the emperor's brother has repeatedly conquered without success. I think he has some reputation, so it is better to let his ministers go and meet him." Zhu Gaoxu asked Ying as hard as he could.
"Don't be so anxious. A bunch of monsters actually worked for the prince to fight in person. It only fueled their arrogance and made the world uneasy." Zhu Di waved his hand, and Zhu Gaoxu had to retreat in dismay. The emperor tried his best to speak calmly: "In the past year, many, many things have happened in Shanxi. The local officials refused to speak out clearly, and the energy of the Jin Yiwei was focused on the front line. Even now, I am still looking at the flowers in the mist, and I don't know what is going on in Shanxi. Is it a natural disaster or a man-made disaster? Is it a demon or someone causing trouble?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ But Zhu Di's muzzle must be aimed at someone after all. He looked at King Zhao calmly and said: "Gao Sui."
"My son is here." Zhu Gaosui's heart skipped a beat and he tried his best to answer calmly.
"A fourth-grade magistrate, a high-ranking official from Kejia, and a minister highly recommended by the prince, you can kill him with just a raise of your hand. Such courage." Zhu Di said lightly, making it impossible to hear the praise or criticism. "Now, the officials from the Metropolitan Procuratorate have written to me, asking to investigate this matter. What do you think?"
Seeing that the emperor's old matter was brought up again, Zhu Gaosui was stunned and replied hurriedly: "Back to my father, what I have reported before is that the front line has been out of food. It is extremely urgent. The grain supervisor of your son wants to open the Xuan Mansion's granary. Then But Zhu Tianming refused, saying that there was a disaster in Shanxi and the victims had flocked to Xuanda to provide relief to the victims. Seeing that he was making excuses, Zhu Tianming thought that his father and hundreds of thousands of troops were starving, and he felt feverish, so he took it. He demonstrated with his head, which forced officials from all over Xuanda to open warehouses and hand over grain."
"How did I answer you at that time?" Zhu Di said.
"My father said that my son acted in accordance with the decree and obeyed his authority. What crime did he commit?" Zhu Gaosui said loudly.
"Are you satisfied with this answer?" Zhu Di looked at Liu Guandao, the censor of Zuodu.
"The ministers are generally satisfied," Liu Guan replied hurriedly: "His Royal Highness King Zhao has the royal command and the right to act expediently. The war was raging at that time. Although this move was bold, it was justified." After a pause, the conversation changed: " But I dare to ask, can I take it down first and report it to the imperial court?"
"King Zhao replied." Zhu Di sat back on the dragon chair and said in a calm tone.
"Of course you can go back to your father," Zhu Gaosui said.
"This is a bit unclear. In my memory, His Royal Highness King Zhao is a cautious person. Not only did he kill first and then report later, but he also killed someone recommended by the prince?" This attack on Zhu Gaosui was obviously planned for a long time. Liu Guan boldly asked: "His Royal Highness, King Zhao, will inevitably follow the truth when he does this."
"What excuse?" Zhu Gaosui looked at Liu Guan coldly.
"Your Highness said he would eliminate dissidents," Liu Guan fearlessly looked at him and said, "Take the opportunity to eliminate the prince's people."
As soon as these words came out, King Zhao grabbed the words and said loudly: "You, the censor of Zuodu, actually uttered such ridiculous words. Don't you know that in the whole world, is it the land of the king? Is it the shore of the land? Is it the king and minister of the Ming Dynasty?" All officials are members of the imperial court.¡±
"This" Liu Guan couldn't answer, but Zhu Di took over the conversation calmly and said: "The imperial court is just a few palaces and a few yamen, and food is eaten in separate pots. Gao Sui, you don't have to be sensitive, Liu Qing Don¡¯t be fooled by others. When King Zhao killed Zhu Tianming, I said it was a good execution, so I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±
"Yes." Liu Guan had no choice but to retreat in frustration, and Zhu Gaosui also retreated with a sullen face.
At this time, Zhu Di suddenly felt a little cold. He raised his head and looked outside the gloomy palace. He didn't know when the wind had started. The north wind whimpered through the palace doors and poured into the Yitian Palace. The palace people hurriedly wanted to close the thick palace door, but the emperor stopped them and said: "Open the door, the wind is coming, and it will blow away the evil spirit of the capital."
The ministers were awestruck again. They felt that every sentence of the emperor had profound meanings, but they were not sure whether they could guess it accurately.
"Pass the decree," the emperor blew the cool breeze and issued the decree in a deep voice: "Wang's English is brilliant and his imagination is wonderful. He is really unworthy of being here. Let's transfer him back to the Hanlin Academy to compile books. Only then can he be put to the best use." As for the post of Shanxi envoy, let it be vacant for now." Zhu Di looked at the ministers and said, "I am going to send several imperial envoys to Shanxi to investigate the case of delayed military rations in Shanxi. The case of disobedience by Xuanfu officials and the case of Liu Zijin's rebellion in Guangling County. As for the candidate" The emperor thought about it and said slowly: "You may wish to recommend me."
The ministers looked at each other and recommended candidates. Zhu Di actually followed suit and decided on the spot that Jinyiwei would send personnel to investigate the case of disobedience of Xuanfu officials, and that the Fifth Army Governor's Office would send personnel to investigate the case of Liu Zijin's rebellion in Guangling County. As for Shanxi, In the case of delayed shipment of military supplies, Zhu Di unexpectedly said to the emperor's grandson who was standing by: "Look at Ji Ji."
"My grandson is here." Zhu Zhanji hurriedly responded and stepped forward.
"What's wrong with that man named Wang Xian in your house now?" Zhu Di asked.
"Back to Grandpa Huang, my grandson followed Grandpa Huang's wishes and gave him leave to go home and study. It happened to be in time for the Zhejiang Provincial Examination. He also took the Juren exam, but I don't know if he passed the exam or not." Zhu Zhanji said softly. replied.
"It is said that Wu Yue's examination is more difficult than the imperial examination. He can be admitted to Zhejiang's examination. It seems that his knowledge is enough. I let him go home to study, which is a disgrace to his talent." Zhu Di said lightly: "Then come out. Let's get to work, let him investigate the case of delayed military rations."
"This" The ministers couldn't help but look at each other in confusion. The first two groups of imperial envoys both wanted to send high-ranking officials. Why did the third group of imperial envoys send a low-ranking official to investigate? Even if he had saved his grandson's life, he couldn't entrust him with such an important job, right?
Zhu Zhanji was stunned for a moment. He thought for a moment before replying: "The emperor is willing to entrust him with important responsibilities, and his grandson is naturally happy for him. His grandson also knows that Wang Xian is a pillar of talent and can take on big responsibilities, but he is too qualified." If you take on this important task rashly, I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince the public."
"Whatever you are afraid of, they say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I will let this calf touch the tigers in Shanxi." Zhu Di said lightly.
The emperor had given his word, so Zhu Zhanji didn¡¯t have to refuse. He suppressed his joy and said, "My grandson just obeys the order."
"As for which army to send to suppress the White Lotus Immortal Liu Zijin." Zhu Di stood up and said in a cold voice: "First order the officers and soldiers of Xuan Da to spend time with them, and we will wait until the matter in Shanxi is clarified." He waved his sleeves and left. Go to Yitian Palace.
"I will respectfully send you off to the Emperor." The ministers all bowed and saluted. After the emperor's honor guard was removed, they straightened up and left the Yitian Palace.
At this time, the autumn wind was strong, the air was cold, and cold rain fell from the sky. The ministers hunched their necks, clasped their hands, and walked quickly to the palace gate. Fortunately, Beiyuan was not a palace, and the main hall was not too far from the palace gate. , only one mile.
Because of the rain, the carriages and sedans of various families had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. The carriage was led by His Royal Highness the King of Han Dynasty. Zhu Gaoxu and Zhu Gaosui hurriedly got on the carriage. They had set up a charcoal basin early, burning smokeless silver tribute charcoal. The carriage is warm and spring-like.
The two of them took off their wet court clothes and crowns, put on Yu Shuang's comfortable robes and warmed themselves by the charcoal basin. After all, it was just the cold weather in late autumn. After a while, the two of them felt warm, but the faces of the two princes , but still covered with frost.
Zhu Gaosui stared at the brazier with a cold face, and after a while he sighed: "Something's wrong, something's wrong today."
Zhu Gaoxu picked up the silver jug, raised his neck and drank a gulp of strong wine, spit out the strong smell of alcohol, and said happily: "Even the blind can see it."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 401: Three Imperial Envoys
"Yes, at this juncture, my father's beating on me may have deep meaning." Zhu Gaosui frowned. This time, the officials of the Metropolitan Procuratorate impeached him for killing a fourth-rank official without permission. This was originally expected, but the emperor's words are really interesting - why is the imperial court just a few yamen, and the food is eaten from separate pots? . Isn't this clearly stating that there are factions in the DPRK, and then acquiescing to the statement of the Metropolitan Procuratorate?
Although the Metropolitan Procuratorate was not allowed to pursue the matter in the end, the reason was that the emperor had spoken in advance, not because he was innocent. This made Zhu Gaosui feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly.
"Why do I feel that it's a bit of a warning to the monkeys?" Zhu Gaoxu said with a tongue-tied tongue.
Zhu Gaosui rolled his eyes, cursed secretly that you were a chicken, lowered his head and continued to warm himself over the fire.
"Why do you think this is?" The two brothers were silent for a while, and Zhu Gaoxu said bitterly: "I thought that my father had sent all the officials in the East Palace to prison, and the next step was to depose the prince. Who would have thought that he suddenly stopped. I really underestimated the rhetoric and unafraid of death of those civil servants.¡±
Just as the King of Han said, the reason why the prince was able to turn the corner was inseparable from the continuous protection of the civil servants. From Tianguan Jianyi, whom the emperor relied on most, to veteran Jin Zhong, whom he trusted most, to Yang Shiqi, the scholar whom he valued most, they all risked their lives to protect him. The prince guaranteed it, not to mention the officials from the East Palace who were sent to prison. Each one of them would rather die than give in, and would not say even a word of "no" to the prince.
"What is strength? This is strength. No matter you are soft or hard, at a critical moment, if there is such a group of people risking their lives to protect you, even the emperor cannot act rashly against you.
"Actually, the most critical thing is the incident of welcoming guests at the East Palace." Zhu Gaosui stared at the flames and said quietly: "It's not our fault, nor Ji Gangyu's fault. It's clearly the boss's trick. He used this method to become a The victim, the father is suspicious by nature, how can we not be suspicious, are we deliberately trying to trouble him?" He paused and said, "Then the words of those civil servants will be effective. If the father is not suspicious, those civil servants will die to protect him. What's the use?"
"That's the truth." When the third child said this, Zhu Gaoxu felt enlightened and said happily: "I never thought that one day we would be framed, and the boss would also play such a dirty trick."
"Hey." Zhu Gaosui said bitterly: "I told you before, don't look at him pretending to be kind and honest all day long, but he is actually vicious in his heart."
"Yes." Zhu Gaosui nodded and said, "He is so good at causing trouble to the east of the river. It makes my father suspicious of us, so he beats you and won't let me go to Shanxi to quell the rebellion."
"Yes." Zhu Gaosui nodded, poured a glass of wine, and shook it gently: "But we don't have to worry too much. Judging from the performance of our father today, he is still on our side, as long as we can handle the matter in Shanxi properly. "If it rains and my mother wants to get married, no one can stop her."
"Yes, we have two of the three imperial envoys, and the prince only has one. Moreover, he is an official with no rank, no background, and no qualifications. Isn't it obvious that my father is helping us?" Zhu Gaoxu burst into laughter.
"Don't be too optimistic," Zhu Gaosui said with an uneasy expression: "First, these three imperial envoys have all been issued with royal orders and have the right to act expediently, and they all act in Shanxi. My father's move is very promising. It¡¯s very meaningful¡±
"What's the deep meaning?" Zhu Gaoxu asked.
"Although the three imperial envoys have their own duties, these three cases overlap, and they will inevitably conflict with each other." Zhu Gaosui said in a deep voice: "Besides, when my father sent Wang Xian there, he was not trying to help us. He is already the most powerful character that the Prince's Palace can produce."
Zhu Gaoxu thought the same thing. All the subordinate officials of the East Palace were imprisoned in the imperial prison. Even if the other ministers wanted to help the boss, they did not dare to take the knife. At this time, the East Palace was really deserted in front of the door and there was no one available. The dilemma that Wang Xian can still make people shine.
If you are still looking down on Wang Xian, you are wrong. Just because he exchanged for his grandson at Jiulongkou, he entered the Tartar camp alone, fought against the two Mongol leaders Mahamu and Arutai, and finally successfully brought Bor with him. When Jigit's tribe crossed the Great Gobi and returned to the Ming Dynasty, they knew that this person was no ordinary person.
"But a grain of mouse droppings won't spoil a pot of soup in Shanxi, right?" Zhu Gaoxu frowned.
"I have to be on guard," Zhu Gaosui sighed: "I told Ji Gang and asked him to do some tricks during this person's provincial examination. Even if I can't defeat him, I still have to entangle him. But according to Zhu Zhanji's wishes, he still went smoothly. The exam is over."
"This kid is really like a mouse, very difficult to catch." Zhu Gaoxu spat, suddenly laughed and said: "But when he arrived in Shanxi, he met his opponent."
"You mean" Zhu Gaosui's eyes lit up and he said, "Zhu Jiyan?"
"That's him. Among the most sinister and vicious people in the world, no one can match him." Zhu Gaoxu said in a deep voice, "He has recently gotten what he wanted. How can he let others ruin his good deeds?"
"Yes," Zhu Gaosui thought about it and couldn't help but smile: "Wang Xian will have to face Zhu Jiyan if he wants to investigate the grain road obstruction case. I don't think he will leave Shanxi alive."
"Hahaha" Zhu Gaoxu got rid of a serious problem and laughed loudly: "I'm just saying, there is an arrangement somewhere, it's up to us brothers to succeed."
"Well, haha." Zhu Gaosui finally showed a smile and said: "It should be like this, but you still have to be careful. I wrote a letter to Zhu Jiyan and told him to keep an eye on that Wang Xian."
"Okay" Zhu Gaoxu raised the flask and drank a swig: "As long as there are no problems in Shanxi, the boss will not be able to save this round."
"What the second brother said is true." Zhu Gaosui frowned again and said: "But I am also worried about one thing, that is, Liu Zijin has no use value now, and keeping him will always be a disaster."
"Yes," Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said, "How else could I take the initiative to ask Ying to kill him? It's a pity that my father refused to agree and wanted to investigate clearly." He said with a smile and said, "Fortunately, the ones sent are ours. People are not afraid of finding out anything."
"It's better to be careful. This candidate must be reliable." Zhu Gaosui nodded and said: "In addition, I have asked Han Tiancheng to defect to Liu Zijin. I believe that with him watching, there will be no big trouble there." He sighed. : "Now that the world is settled, it is difficult for some rebellion to happen. It is better to distance ourselves from them."
"Of course." Zhu Gaoxu nodded, and the two brothers talked for a while and then dispersed.
Two days later, Wang Xian returned to Beijing. As soon as he entered the house, Zhu Zhanji came and said happily: "I didn't expect you to come back so early. Didn't you agree to take your father-in-law with you?"
"The bad news in Beijing comes one after another," Wang Xian invited him to the study and said softly, "Aren't I worried that you won't be able to bear it?"
"Hey" Zhu Zhanji's smile froze when he heard this and said, "Yes, Master Huang, Master Yang, Master Jin and all the masters from the East Palace were all imprisoned by the emperor, even Jian Tianguan , Jin Bingbu, and Yang Xueshi were not spared, and the court was completely empty." The prince's backing was the civil service group, and the blow to him this time was too great
"Didn't Jian Tianguan, Jin Bingbu, and Xueshi Yang be released?"
"That's because someone has to take care of state affairs." Zhu Zhanji sighed: "But after this incident, the Jin Military Department also fell ill, and we actually felt like the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves." He paused and said, "The bad things are not over yet. Grandpa Huang¡¯s reward to the armies has ended, after all, there is no part of the young army.¡± He rubbed his face with his hands and said, ¡°This is all because of me, I don¡¯t have the shame to go back to see them.¡±
"The more times like this, the more you have to be with the soldiers, otherwise they will think they have been abandoned." Wang Xian advised: "His Royal Highness is fine, which is a blessing in misfortune. As long as you and the prince are fine, We have hope of making a comeback.¡±
"My father has also reached the most dangerous time," Zhu Zhanji whispered: "He was very happy to hear that you were back, but now he has been ordered by the emperor to shut up and think about his mistakes, so he cannot summon you. Let me tell you "One sound."
"Please excuse me, Your Highness." Wang Xian hurriedly cupped his hands in the direction of the East Palace.
"Well." Zhu Zhanji took a deep breath, looked at Wang Xian closely and said: "My father asked me to bring you a message. The strong wind knows the strength of the grass, and the rough ground sees the loyal ministers." After a pause, he said: "In addition, I want to say to you Yes, good brothers for life."
"Your Highness" Wang Xian choked, "Everything will be fine."
"Now everyone in Beijing is saying that the emperor has the intention of deposing the crown prince," Zhu Zhanji said with a dark face: "It's just because my father has been the crown prince for more than ten years, and I am the great-grandson. There is no evidence. The emperor You can't move lightly." He spat and said, "I've seen what it means to be cold and warm. All the guys who usually hang around me are gone now." He sighed and said, "It's even more sad. What's surprising is that many people in the Young Army have left They are our brothers who have been through life and death, and at times like this, we can't escape the mundane." When he said it later, he actually choked up, and his dark face was full of tears. The color of sadness.
"It's understandable. The wind direction is very unfavorable to us now. Those short-sighted people think that we are dead. Why don't they call back our disciples quickly? Draw a clear line with us? The officers of the Young Army are all juniors. How many of them can Withstand the pressure at home?" Wang Xian comforted his grandson softly: "But the feelings of life and death will not change."
"Well. You don't know yet, but the emperor has issued a decree, ordering you to be the imperial envoy to Shanxi to investigate the case of delayed shipment of military rations" Zhu Zhanji said slowly.
"Me? Imperial envoy?" Wang Xian asked in astonishment, "Are you kidding me?"
"How can the important affairs of the imperial court be trivial? The emperor issued an edict in court, and the formal edict should arrive in the next two days." Zhu Zhanji said.
"" Wang Xian asked: "Don't there be grade requirements for imperial envoys?" He still couldn't believe it, how could he, a low-ranking official, become a minister of imperial envoys in an instant?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 402: The Throw of the Universe
"It's really not true," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "Don't belittle yourself. In Grandpa Huang's heart, you have great achievements. It was just because of the slanders of my two uncles that I refused to use you. Now I, the Emperor When grandpa comes back to his senses, he will naturally make it up to you."
"I'm afraid" Wang Xian recovered from the initial surprise and said slowly: "I am not qualified.
"You can do it." Zhu Zhanji grabbed his hand and said in a deep voice: "This competition in Shanxi is a big test for my father and son. If we fail, the deadline will come. Zhongde, what can our father and son hope for now?" Yes, it¡¯s only you, you must never refuse.¡±
"Your Highness, I am not refusing." Wang Xian sighed and said: "Although I don't know much about Shanxi, I also know that the people there are fierce, dragons and snakes are mixed together, and it is extremely dangerous. It is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. If nothing else, I have served as a local magistrate in Shanxi, from chief envoy to county magistrate, and many of them died in office without knowing why. I was afraid of missing important events for His Highness the Crown Prince."
"First, this is the emperor's imperial edict. You can't refuse it." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "Second, three imperial envoys entered Shanxi at the same time, which shows that the emperor attaches great importance to it. Who dares to make mistakes at this time? , will definitely incur the thunderous wrath of the Holy One. Third, no matter how dangerous Shanxi is, how does it compare to Mahamu¡¯s military camp? How about the army of Arutai?¡±
"This" Wang Xian had nothing to say.
"However, as an imperial envoy, you are of no rank and it is easy to attract people's contempt." Zhu Zhanji had obviously thought about it and said: "Things have to be governed by authority. You still have to hang up the title of Jinyiwei Qianhu. No matter how you put it, It¡¯s fair to say that it¡¯s the fifth grade.¡±
After turning around and coming back, he still couldn't break out of the rut. Wang Xian felt a little uncomfortable, but he still nodded cheerfully and said: "I will follow your orders."
"There is another reason why you are allowed to serve as this imperial envoy. It is your imperial guard." Zhu Zhanji said in a low voice: "According to regulations, when an imperial envoy leaves the capital, he can be escorted by 500 people. If he is inspecting a bordering province, the guard Up to a thousand people. So you can form a guard of more than a thousand people. I asked Jin Shangshu, and he promised to let us choose our own guards, and then the Military Selection Department will help us create a register. This way, at least thousands of brothers' origins will be known. It¡¯s solved.¡±
"Can Shangshu Jin make the decision on such a big matter?"
"Of course I have to ask for permission, but the emperor will not refute his face because he is about to die of illness." Zhu Zhanji said angrily: "He will also express his grievances for the young army in the memorial, and he will go on an expedition to the desert for thousands of miles, without Credit also comes with hard work. No one can stand the way the imperial court treats the young army."
"You don't have to be so angry." Wang Xian said softly: "I believe that the emperor has a charter for the young army. But at this juncture, if you give the young army a formal establishment, it will undoubtedly be a strong signal to consolidate your position. , this goes against the current trend. It is estimated that it is for this reason that the emperor will temporarily suppress the matter.
"I hope it's as you said." Zhu Zhanji nodded and said earnestly: "I'm counting on you to turn the situation around.
"I" Wang Xian said helplessly: "Of course I will do my best."
"Okay, okay, that's it for today. Let's talk about the specific things another day." As soon as Wang Xian came back, he bothered him with these troublesome things. Zhu Zhanji was also a little embarrassed: "I won't bother you. The couple is reunited."
¡°Let¡¯s have a meal before leaving.¡±
"I'm not going to eat anymore. I'm leaving." Zhu Zhanji didn't see anyone outside, so he stood up and walked out. Just as Wang Xian was about to get up and see him off, he suddenly stopped and the two almost bumped into each other. "Um, when will your father-in-law arrive?"
"As short as three to five days, as long as half a month." Wang Xian said.
"Then Yin Ling will also come with you, right?" Zhu Zhanji said with a bit of a mean smile.
"Isn't this nonsense?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said.
"That's great." Zhu Zhanji's eyes shone, and he took Wang Xian's hand and said, "Brother-in-law, please pay homage to your brother-in-law."
"Go, go, go." Wang Xian withdrew his hand and said, "Don't do this. I looked through the history books and I haven't heard of any prince or grandson who can have their own marriage."
"This" Zhu Zhanji said sarcastically: "I will try my best to fight for it."
"You win first and then talk about it" Wang Xian smiled noncommittally.
"That's right, let's go through this level first," Zhu Zhanji thought about it and smiled bitterly: "We can't let Yin Ling jump into the fire pit."
"That's not what I meant" Wang Xian shook his head and stopped talking.
On the day of the imperial edict, Wang Xian's top priority was to stabilize the morale of the young army.
He went to the camp all day long to hang out with his young army brothers. In order to let the young soldiers vent their energy and cause less trouble, Wang Xian introduced polo and Cuju to the military camp, set up a tournament with generous prizes, and ordered the soldiers to compete in teams to compete for the championship. . As expected, the attention of the bored young people was attracted to the competition, and they quickly got into the mood. The price competition was in full swing throughout the day, which greatly reduced the number of troubles.
For ordinary soldiers, being a soldier means eating food. As long asWith enough pay, it doesn't matter what your status is, so Wang Xian's move quickly restored life to the military camp. But it's different for officers. What they value more is their future and way out. Hanging around without hope is unbearable torture.
The most intuitive manifestation is that more than half of the officers with noble backgrounds have left, and many with military qualifications have also left In the difficult years of fighting in Mobei, the young army officers have proven their excellence, and many friendly generals have Cherishing their talents, they couldn't bear to see them wasted. In addition, all the armies suffered heavy losses and were in urgent need of outstanding officers, so they recruited them one after another.
Zhu Zhanji was very worried about this. He told Wang Xian that if those people were happy, that would be fine, and it would mean that the brothers would have a good home. He was afraid that this was the work of his second uncle, in order to undermine his strength. , it would be terrible to recruit brothers and leave them idle, leaving them trapped for a lifetime.
After talking to a large number of officers, Wang Xian confirmed Zhu Zhanji's worries that the young army's people were indeed about to lose their hearts The atmosphere of disappointment hung over the officers. Everyone was thinking about their own way out, even the military examinations. Born is no exception. If we don't come up with a countermeasure, the officers will really be scattered.
As an endorsement of the princelings¡¯ power, the Young Army must be preserved. There is no doubt about this. Now that there was no one else to help with advice, Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji were filled with worry. Finally, Wang Xian gritted his teeth and said, "It really doesn't work, so I can only use that trick."
"Which move?" Zhu Zhanji said with renewed energy.
"It's a throw of heaven and earth," Wang Xian said with a heartbroken look on his face.
"A throw of the universe?" Zhu Zhanji widened his eyes and said, "How do you say that?"
"We made a one-year agreement with them and promised to resolve their parentage issues within one year. If we fail to fulfill our promise within one year, we will let them go without saying a word and pay each of them ten thousand taels of silver," Wang Xian said in a trembling voice.
"One, ten thousand taels of silver?" Zhu Zhanji swallowed hard, "Did I hear you correctly?" Ten thousand taels of silver is enough to cover the expenses of a middle-class family for fifty years. Even an officer with a noble background is absolutely willing to spend one year in exchange for these ten thousand taels of silver, even if his future is uncertain a year later.
"It's ten thousand taels," Wang Xian nodded and said, "Your Highness thinks it's too little, so you can promise another twenty thousand taels."
"Fuck you," Zhu Zhanji said depressedly, "Are you kidding? There are more than 300 officers in the battalion. Where can I find 3 million taels of silver?"
"How much can your Highness give?"
"Hundreds of thousands of taels make up the living. Even though my father is a prince, his life is not easy." Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes.
"Didn't His Highness have the nine-nine-to-one gift from King Zhao?" Wang Xian said: "Including my share, it will slowly be realized in a year, can it be exchanged for three million taels?"
"I forgot about this," Zhu Zhanji thought about it: "If everything goes well, my part will be almost the same and I won't need yours."
"Originally, it's useless for me to want those extraneous things. Let's sell mine first." Wang Xiandao: "Besides, we probably don't need the money."
"how to say?"
"In one year, the matter in Shanxi must have been concluded." Wang Xiandao: "If it proves that the prince is right, the emperor will definitely compensate us, and the establishment of the young army will naturally not be a problem" After a pause, he said: "If the result is not good for us It¡¯s not good, then is there still a place for us in the country?¡±
"No more." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said bitterly: "The deposed prince will only die. Then we will have to learn from Uncle Ma and go to the West."
"That's it," Wang Xian sneered coldly: "When the time comes, neither I nor the brothers of Youjun will be rebels. No matter how great the Ming Dynasty is, there will be no place for us. We can only follow Your Highness to find a place. The new continent was founded, and a new world was created."
"Yeah." After hearing Wang Xian's words, Zhu Zhanji suddenly felt filled with tragedy and determination. He nodded heavily and said, "That's all. Oh no, that's all."
When Zhu Zhanji summoned the officers and made such an announcement, everyone was stunned at the time. They were in disbelief at first. But when Zhu Zhanji said that he could use the words as evidence and stamped his emperor's grandson's seal on them, the officers finally believed it. He means it. Waves of shame surged into their hearts, and all the generals felt that they were too selfish, forgetting His Highness's kindness, forgetting the past days of sharing joys and sorrows, and forgetting that His Highness was in the most difficult moment.
Many people said on the spot that there was no need to sign any documents or compensation, and that they were willing to wait another year. Once these words were spoken, those who were blinded by money could not speak, so they had to say vaguely, "The same goes for us." .
"You don't have to be like this. A gentleman's word, a whip of a horse, and a man's word is what he says." Zhu Zhanji waved his hand proudly and said: "Today you will tide over the difficulties with me, and we will definitely share the wealth in the future."
"We will follow His Highness to the death," all the generals knelt down on one knee and swore loudly.
Seeing this, Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji looked at each other, and both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, this person's heart has finally stabilized
WaitingWhen they were about to disperse, Zhu Zhanji was silent for a while and said to Wang Xian: "This is our last stand. We can only succeed, not fail."
"Well, only success is allowed, no failure is allowed." Wang Xian nodded and responded in a deep voice.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 403: Passed the Examination
October 15th is the day when the results of the Zhejiang Provincial Examination are released. Although Wang Xian is far away in the capital, he also knows that he has won the exam on this day because the list of successful candidates in the Provincial Examination will be reported to the court as soon as possible, so that Zhejiang and the capital Due to the distance, the time when the list arrived at the Ministry of Rites was even earlier than the release of the list.
Lu Zhen, the current Minister of Rites, was originally the Chief Inspector of Beiping during the Jianwen Dynasty. After King Yan Zhu Di raised an army, he did not remain loyal to the emperor. Instead, he surrendered to Zhu Di and was ordered to serve the crown prince who would later become the crown prince Zhu Gaochi. The two had a deep connection. Therefore, when the prince was in charge of the country at the beginning of the year, Lu Zhen's son-in-law, Zhang He, behaved inappropriately. Because of his friendship with him, the prince asked Jian Yi to forgive Zhang He. After Zhu Di returned, this incident also became the trigger for the emperor to attack the prince. Both Lu Zhen and Jian Yi were sent to prison, but they were both reinstated soon In fact, the emperor did not want to let them go so quickly, but there was really no way. The complicated government affairs cannot be separated from these diligent and honest ministers.
Now that Lu Zhen has become a frightened bird, it is unrealistic to expect him to help, but just asking for some information is not a problem, so Zhu Zhanji immediately knew the good news that Wang Xian had won the election, and hurried to his home to report the good news
Wang Xian had a rare free time today and was listening to Lin Qing'er telling how she was preparing to welcome a large family to Beijing. The house bought by the grandson was large enough, but there were not enough servants inside and outside, and new household items had to be purchased. Lin Qing'er also moved out of the main house, and the couple lived in the West Cross Courtyard, leaving the main house to themselves. Mom and Dad, Dongkuaoyuan is left to my brother and sister-in-law. We can't mess with the elders and younger ones just because of wealth.
At this time, Wang Xian was busy with the young army and the guards, and had no time to care about family affairs. Hearing that Sister Lin handled the affairs in an orderly and meticulous manner, he couldn't help but feel relieved. He hugged his wife's slender waist and said, "Qing'er is indeed here for your husband." 's virtuous wife"
There was no one else at home at this time, and the couple were rubbing shoulders with each other without any scruples. Wang Xian dared to do something frivolous in broad daylight. Lin Qing'er usually let him go, but today she held down her husband's big hand and said with a blushing face: "Official You should be more honest from now on, otherwise my father-in-law and mother-in-law will think that I am not a woman."
"It's wrong that they are looking forward to having a grandson. They are just looking forward to it. Seeing us working so hard, they will only be happy," Wang Xian said with a smile.
"You know how to talk nonsense," Lin Qing'er shyly hit him with her pink fist and said: "Major human relations issues and publicizing prostitution in daylight are not the same thing"
"Since human relations are the most important thing in the world, why do you hide it from everyone in the dead of night like a thief?" Wang Xian chuckled and approached: "You can see the fallacy of saints, so we have to hide it in the white light. During the day, watch the other person act openly and openly."
"Here's nonsense." Lin Qing'er's pretty face was red, her delicate body was hot, she curled up in the chair, and her voice trembled: "Don't" Before she could finish her words, Wang Xian's mouth was kissed hard by Wang Xian's mouth. , the person was also pressed up and down on the chair with his hands up. Under this situation, Lin Qing'er was also greatly stimulated. She soon became emotional, temporarily putting aside the virtues of women, and couldn't help but cooperate. Soon her eyes were blurred, her temples were about to fall, and she moaned softly. stand up.
When the two men were fighting in the middle of the battle, they suddenly heard a bang outside, as if something fell to the ground. Lin Qing'er was stunned and quickly hugged her husband tightly. Wang Xian shouted: "Who?"
After a while, I heard a timid and trembling voice outside saying weakly: "It's your servant."
"Little Jasmine." Wang Xiansong said in a relaxed tone, "What are you doing?"
"My maid, my maid will serve tea to the master and his wife" Yu Shek's voice was broken and broken, as if he had run for several miles, and he gasped a little: "I accidentally tripped and knocked over the tea tray."
"So careless." Seeing that his wife also relaxed, Wang Xian moved a few times like a prank, causing Lin Qing'er to pinch him hard, and then tried to say seriously: "You go down first, I will take care of it later." Call you."
"Yes" The jade musk deer outside responded with a flushed face. He didn't have time to clean up the tea tray on the ground and ran away.
"Haha." After hearing the silence outside, Wang Xian smiled and said, "This girl actually likes to listen to the roots of the wall.
"Who can she hide her little thoughts from? The officials should take the jade musk deer away," Lin Qing'er said softly.
"Isn't it a bit inappropriate to discuss this topic at this time?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile.
"I'm not up to expectations." Lin Qing'er let Jade Musk interfere with her, her interest was greatly reduced, and her mood dropped: "One more Jade Musk will make the hope a lot better."
"First, she is not old enough. Second, I like mature women," Wang Xian kissed his wife as tenderly as he could and said, "Third, the reason why there is no result yet is because we haven't worked hard enough" said He gradually increased his strength and said: "So, madam, we have to work harder."
Lin Qing'er was re-infected by her husband. She hugged his broad shoulders tightly, nodded vigorously, and for the first time took the initiative to raise her stockings to cater to her. Wang Xian was overjoyed, and was about to fight for another 300 rounds, when he heard the sound of footsteps again. Then came Yu Shek's timid voice: "Master, it's me again."
"I know." Wang Xian had to stop and saidHe said reluctantly: "Are you bringing tea again?"
"No, it's not," Yu She hurriedly explained: "It's His Majesty the Grand Sun who is here."
"Today's almanac must have written 'not suitable for sexual intercourse.'" Wang Xian spat and said in a muffled voice: "Ask him to wait first, I will go out later."
"Oh" Yu Shek was obedient this time and didn't ask anything, and went out to deal with His Highness the Grand Sun.
In that room, Wang Xian and his wife could no longer fight fiercely, so they had to withdraw their troops hastily. Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that it makes sense for our ancestors to have sex at night. At least no one will disturb them."
Lin Qing'er shook her head and smiled bitterly, closing her eyes tightly, holding her hips with both arms, refusing to move. Wang Xian knew that she was trying to increase the possibility of pregnancy as much as possible, and couldn't help but feel distressed. He carried his wife with her legs curled up to the bed, pulled the brocade quilt to cover her, kissed his sweet wife's forehead gently, and then straightened her clothes. out.
You can imagine how ugly his dissatisfied face was. Zhu Zhanji, who came to announce the good news, was a little nervous and said: "You, you have won the exam."
Wang Xian said with resentment in his heart, I was almost made to stop by you, but just nodded to show that I understood.
"Why, are you unhappy?" Zhu Zhanji asked in surprise: "Is this expected?"
"Happy? I'm about to become a member of the Jinyi Qianhu family. What's the use of taking the exam?" Wang Xian said lightly.
"Wrong, wrong, wrong, very wrong," Zhu Zhanji shook his head and smiled: "I didn't expect you to be short-sighted sometimes. You were selected as a military officer, and you are a military officer with military exploits. What is this called? A general who is both civil and military is called a Confucian general. Calling a commander "Rushuai" is the most popular thing. Civil servants will treat you as one of their own, and military commanders will treat you as one of their own. Do you understand that you are called "civilian and military commander"? "
"You may be regarded as an alien by civil officials, you may also be regarded as an alien by military generals, and you may be rejected by both civil and military officials." Wang Xian sneered.
"This possibility cannot be ruled out," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "But I believe that with your ability, it will definitely not happen."
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and stopped being pretentious. Things change over time, and plans cannot keep up with changes. Promises are one thing, and whether they can be fulfilled is another. Originally, Jin Wen and his gang agreed to help him advance from being promoted to a scholar, and from being a scholar to a civil servant, but now this path is no longer feasible none of the subordinate officials in the East Palace were sent to prison, and Jin Wen was no exception, as was the entire civil service group. They were also silent, and when they thought about it, they knew that they could no longer take risks and open a back door for themselves in the national talent promotion ceremony.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are also the general examination and the palace examination. If you want to pass the examination with your own ability, you really need a miracle. Wang Xian was about to create another miracle. It was impossible to expect two miracles at the same time. He had to give up his unrealistic Jinshi dream and do everything possible to create a miracle in Shanxi.
Zhu Zhanji thought that he was still unwilling, so he had to take out his trump card and said: "And as far as I know, you can continue to take the examination."
"How do you say it?" Participating in the imperial examination is the privilege of a civil servant. Wang Xian knew that there were civil servants who were in charge or taught, and could continue to participate in the imperial examination. But they don¡¯t know that those who have reached the fifth rank of a thousand households can also take part in the examination. ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that those who hold official positions of prefecture, county, main hall and above can no longer take part in the examination?¡±
"Yes, generally speaking, if you are promoted to an official of the seventh rank or above, you can no longer pass the exam." Zhu Zhanji said with a proud smile: "But after I carefully inquired about the people in the Ministry of Rites, I found out that there is no such provision. It's just like you said. Yes, it is stipulated that those who are elected to be elected as state or county officials and above cannot participate in the examination. Obviously, the regulations restrict those who are civil servants." He looked at Wang Xian and said with a smile: "I have never been elected to be elected as a military attache like you. , so there are no restrictions in this area in the laws, so you can naturally take the Jinshi exam."
"Is this possible?" Wang Xian actually thought about this possibility, but he always thought it was too unrealistic, so he gave up the idea long ago.
"Of course," Zhu Zhanji affirmed.
"But there is no precedent before, right?"
"It's up to people," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "Don't worry about this little thing, just leave it to me.
"Don't force yourself too hard. If it doesn't work, forget it." Wang Xian told him falsely. Of course he wants to take the Jinshi exam if he has the chance. He can get one out of four. If it doesn't work this time, try next time. Put in more effort and take the test a few more times. A blind cat will always hit a dead mouse.
"Okay, don't pretend to be unhappy." Zhu Zhanji smiled and pushed him and said, "You're grinning from ear to ear."
"Is there any?" Wang Xian touched his cheeks and seemed to be grinning from ear to ear.
"Of course, what good things are you thinking of?"
Wang Xian had no choice but to admit: "I just thought that in the future, I could put up a flag to raise people in front of my house, and I could also carve a plaque saying 'filial piety and integrity,' it seems very weird."
"Hehe, just hang it in your hometown." Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but hit him and said: "In the capital, Jinshi are too embarrassed to show off."
"That's because they are too hypocritical" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "Yu She, go and inform Butler Chen thatMaster, I¡¯m going to host a banquet and ask him to prepare it quickly.¡±
"How many people do you want to invite?" Yu She asked in a low voice.
"Three to five hundred people," Wang Xian finally showed his true feelings, and said with a smile: "Master, I won the exam, of course I would like to congratulate you."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 404: Thousands of Households in Brocade Clothes
Only two days later, the Ministry of War asked Wang Xian to report to the Yamen. Although Wang Xian didn't want to transfer to a military position, with his unruly character, he quickly adjusted and went there.
When Wang Xian was in charge of the young army, he often went to the military headquarters for food, salary and soldiers. The big yamen, which was in charge of military guards, stables and armored battles all over the world, had an ugly face, difficult to enter, and difficult things to do. That was Be fully mentally prepared. Every time I come, I have to prepare enough red envelopes, say as many nice things as possible, and smile as much as I can to make things happen.
So this time, he still had the same mentality, without saying a word, with a smile on his face, he took out his bag with great skill, stuffed it into the guard's hand and said: "I'm really lucky today, I bumped into Brother Ji Liu again, this trip is guaranteed to be a success "Smooth"
Unexpectedly, the sun came out in the west today, and the hundreds of people guarding the door also burst into laughter, stuffed the door bag back into his sleeve, and responded with a more friendly smile: "Sir, please don't make fun of me. You don't know where you are going." I'll let you know soon."
Wang Xian refused to accept the offer he made several times to see the other party. He couldn't help but wonder, why did the dog eat shit today? Come on, don¡¯t accept it if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m not too panicked because of too much money, so I smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat Brother Six to a drink some other time.
"No, no, no, I'm too young to invite you to drink. Please give me a huge favor." Baihu smiled and invited him into the concierge. He took out the good tea he had collected, ordered people to serve Wang Xian well, and then flew away. It seems that he went in to report.
Wang Xian smiled and asked the servant who was serving him tea: "What happened to your family today?"
"It's nothing, it's quite normal." The doorman just laughed and didn't dare to talk nonsense.
Soon, Ji Baihu turned back and personally sent Wang Xian to the Wu Xuan Cleaning Department. He said many good words along the way and also agreed with Wang Xian on a date to treat him to a meal. Being flattered is always more comfortable than flattering others, and Wang Xian doesn't bother to think about the reason.
Ji Baihu sent him to the door of the Martial Arts Department, his voice suddenly became much softer, and he also talked down to the chief officer on duty. There is no way, this is the place that controls the selection of military attach¨¦s in the world.
We are all officials with the same rank, so why are some so rich that others are so poor that they boil vegetables with water every day? In the final analysis, it's just a question of responsibility. If you want to be assigned to a Qingshui Yamen, you won't get even half of the benefits, and you won't be able to do anything about it even if you die in poverty. If you are an official in a powerful yamen, you hold the lives of millions of people in your hands, and if you are an upright official, you will still be able to make a huge fortune. Wang Xian understood this in Fuyang County. In the final analysis, serving as an official or a clerk is essentially the same.
There have always been four major fat jobs in the capital's yamen, which are famous and coveted by everyone. They refer to the Literary Selection Department of the Ministry of Personnel, the Examination Department of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the Martial Arts Selection Department of the Ministry of War, and the Arsenal Department of the Ministry of War. Among them, the Second Department of Wenxuan and Wuxuan, which is responsible for the selection of civil and military officials, is the most prestigious. People say that after serving as an official in these two departments for a few years, even if you are a principal, you can make a lot of money. The bigger benefit is that if you are good at being a good person, the connections you have built up in a few years will be enough for you to have a successful career, get everything you want, and even benefit your descendants.
With such dignity and wealth, one can imagine how arrogant the officials of these two yamen must be. Especially for the middle and low-level civil and military personnel who directly control their destiny, they do not take them seriously.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are a small??????????????????????????????? The future and destiny are all in the hands of others, so naturally they dare not breathe a sigh of relief. Wang Xian, a member of the fifth rank and a thousand households, happens to be within the scope of his power. Youdao is easy for the King of Hell to see, but difficult for the devil to deal with. He doesn't want to make a big deal out of him for a while and cause him to be tripped up in the future, so he puts his hands on it again. Touching it into the sleeve, there is a bigger red envelope.
Who would have thought that the boss with a straight face towards Ji Baihu actually smiled at him and said, "Sir, please come in, our Lord Quan Cao happens to be free." After saying that, he went in to report, without giving him a chance to send a red envelope.
The so-called Quan Cao is the military-selected doctor, also known as the Little Sima As for the Great Sima, he is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Wang Xianlin inquired before coming. The newly appointed Sima's surname was Chai, and he was from Qiantang, Zhejiang Province. He was from the same hometown. Of course, it was up to others to decide whether to recognize him or not, and he could only passively accept it.
???????????????????????????? However, as a fellow countryman and a senior official, and a high-ranking official who controls his own career and destiny, Wang Xian sighed secretly, thinking that he had to kneel down
When the principal let him in, Wang Xian hurriedly handed over the red envelope, but was rejected with a smile. This made Wang Xian quite uncomfortable, and he had no time to talk nonsense, so he hurried into the signing room of the martial arts doctor and said, "I'm here to pay my respects to you, sir." Those who push up the golden mountains and overturn the jade pillars must bow down.
But he was supported by the Quan Cao, who laughed loudly and said: "Zhongde makes no sense. You are a fifth-rank official, and I am also a fifth-rank official. How can you talk about lowering your rank?" Wang Xian found that the opponent's hands were as steady as a rock. After actually practicing it, it is impossible to bow down. What's more, I couldn't help but feel happy when I heard the word the other party used to call me, which meant that I was close. But my face became more respectful and said: "Lord Quan Cao is joking. The fifth grade of a villain is different from the fifth grade of you. Other than that.¡±
"You are so young, you are so old," Mr. Chai scolded with a smile, but he spoke in Hangzhou dialect. "Zai Mu'er, be careful of punches on the head and neck." This means that you are a child who is pretending to be mature and you still don't understand what I mean. Be careful of me slapping you.
The closeness in the words was very clear. This was because he wanted to talk to him about his fellow countrymen. Wang Xian was a little flattered and said: "I don't dare, little one."
"That's right, sit down quickly." Mr. Chai smiled and pulled him to sit on a chair against the wall. He didn't sit down after returning to the case, but sat next to him and poured a glass of wine for him with his own hands. Tea Ceremony: "Zhongde, I live in Pingyao Town, Qiantang County. I was elected ten years earlier than you. I am both your fellow villager and your senior. You have not walked around with me for two years since you came to the capital. Isn¡¯t it a bit unreasonable?¡±
"I really didn't dare to reach out to you before," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "If I knew that the adults are so approachable, the juniors would have come to get close to me."
"Zhongde is joking. Although I am half older than you, my official career is mediocre. Compared with your glorious deeds, I feel inferior." Chai Che said with a grateful face: "In the tenth year of Yongle, there was a big trend in Hangzhou, Qiantang County After the disaster, our Pingyao town was flooded and tens of thousands of villagers were displaced. Thanks to you, Fuyang, for taking us in, treating everyone equally and providing work in exchange for relief. It is really a great merit that the villagers did not suffer despite the disaster." He paused and said. "Later, when Academician Wei came to Beijing, I made a special trip to thank him. He later told me that these were actually your ideas."
Wang Xianxin said that Teacher Wei is really like an ancient gentleman and does not take all the credit for himself. He said hurriedly: "Your Excellency, you are ridiculous. I was also acting recklessly at that time. Fortunately, Academician Wei was willing to take responsibility. Otherwise, my method would not have worked for any other county magistrate."
"Well, Academician Wei is a true gentleman," Chai Che nodded in agreement, and then changed the topic: "Don't call me 'Sir,' because I am born in vain. I am crazy about how many years older you are, so you should call me brother."
Wang Xian didn't dare to say anything, so Chai Che pretended to be angry, so he reluctantly called out, "Brother, since it's a matter of brother and brother, what else is there to do about it?" Chai Che took him and talked for a long time, and then asked him to sit at home some other time, and then got up to find his military attache Tie Huang.
The archives management of the Ming Dynasty was very powerful. From officials to officials, from civil servants to military officers, no matter the grade, from the day you officially took the royal food, complete archives were established in the court to handle the selection, promotion, demotion and demotion of officials. When it comes to matters such as becoming an official, becoming an official, or favoring someone, they basically rely on archival records to speak for themselves.
Among them, the files of civil servants are called Wen Guan Tie Huang, and the files of military attach¨¦s are called Military Tie Huang. Their names, old names, years, addresses and other information are recorded in detail. The Civil Service Tie Huang also records the origin, official position, merits and demerits of the civil official. , Performance appraisal The yellow sticker on the military attache records the military attache's origin of joining the army, the places he conquered, the number of kills, the titles of rewards, promotions to service, transfer to guard posts, and conferring imperial edicts, etc. These two kinds of yellow stickers represented the foundation of the Ming Dynasty's rule, so the officials hid them deep in the inner government, and the name sticker yellow came from this.
Wang Xian was not a hereditary military attache, and there had been no military attach¨¦s who had been awarded the honorary title before, so the Ministry of War had to make a new book for him. In fact, Chai Che himself had already filled in the book with the supplementary roll of the civil servants' honorary titles transferred from the Ministry of Civil AffairsWang Xian was considered a slave. The process of transferring a civil servant to a military attache was quite troublesome. This was done on a special basis and took more than ten days.
"See if the situation above is correct." Chai Che handed Wang Xian's yellow sticker to him.
"Yes." Wang Xian looked at it carefully. In addition to recording his basic information, it also recorded that he was a military advisor of the Young Army and that he conquered Mobei. All items are empty.
"Although everything below a thousand households is under my control, you are a member of the Jinyiwei Thousand Households, which is one level higher as a rule, so there are some places that have to be filled in by the Lord of the Department himself." Chai Che explained.
Wang Xian nodded, handed the book back to Chai Che, and sighed: "I have changed from a bird to a beast."
"A bear is better than a quail." Chai Che comforted him softly: "Besides, you still have a yellow sticker in the Ministry of Rites. It is not impossible to change from a beast to a bird in the future." The yellow sticker in the Ministry of Rites is actually Regardless of whether he becomes a civil servant or a military attache, the educational record of a person¡¯s background will never change.
"Thank you for your comfort, brother," Wang Xian said with a smile, "When the storm is in danger, just take it one step at a time."
"Well, that's good." Chai Che smiled and nodded: "Let's go to Lord Bu Tang. He also wants to see you." After that, he personally took him to the signing room of the new Minister of War.
After Jin Zhong fell ill, the emperor sent the imperial doctor to see him and said that he was not alive anymore. Zhu Di had no choice but to approve the memorial of begging for his bones and transferred him to the Ministry of Personnel. Fang Bin returned to Beijing to take over Zhu Di was very concerned about his Long Xing. The place has extremely special feelings. From the moment he ascended to the throne, he began to improve his status step by step. In the first year of his reign, the imperial edict was issued to change Peking to Beijing, and then Shuntian Prefecture was established, and a branch was established in Beijing. In the seventh year, he even borrowed the name of the Northern Patrol to live in Beijing. He established six departments in Beijing, appointed ministers, ministers and other officials, and the regulatory level was the same as that of the six departments in central Beijing. So the Ming Dynasty actually had two teams, one in the south and one in the north
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 405: Fellow Villager
It's a good time for Fang Bin and Fang Shangshu to catch up. In the Hongwu Dynasty, when everything was possible, the imperial students were directly tested as doctors in the military department Because of the three major cases of Hongwu, the civil and military ministers were killed by Taizu's regiment several times. As a result of the empty court, many imperial students and officials suddenly became prominent, such as Fang Shangshu. His first step into an official career was at the department level. Although he was a trainee, he quickly became a full-time official because of his good performance.
Wang Xiancai had only been in the industry for a few years, and he had been promoted to the fifth rank of Thousand Households. He felt that his promotion was very fast, but compared with Fang Shangshu, it was simply not worth mentioning.
Fang Shangshu had a high starting point and made rapid progress. In the first year of Jianwen, he became the governor of Shuntian Prefecture. However, he was exiled to Guangdong due to a crime. Fortunately, he was rescued by his fellow villagers and was quickly recalled and reinstated. In the following year, when Jin entered the capital, he and his assistant, Liu Jun, and others welcomed him. He was specially appointed to serve as the assistant minister of the Ministry of War. After that, he served as an agent for the Ministry of War for several years, but his reputation was not very good. It was said that he was a good-natured man and was quite indulgent and corrupt, so he was jointly impeached by several big bosses. However, he was very vigilant, and when he saw something was not going well, he wanted to stay out of the limelight for a while. At a time when the imperial court was setting up a branch in the Sixth Division and no one was willing to go north, Zhu Di was overjoyed and couldn't help but suppress the impeachment. He was also promoted to the rank of second-rank minister and entrusted all the personnel power in the branch to him.
After several years of keeping a low profile in Beijing, Fang Shangshu has now returned to the Ministry of War, and he can be regarded as a member of the returning home regiment. He quickly calmed down the scene and made people forget about Jin Shangshu, who was about to die of illness. However, after many ups and downs, he had already become restrained, and there was no trace of pride on his well-maintained face.
After Chai Che led Wang Xian to visit the minister, Fang Shangshu spoke, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he spoke in Hangzhou dialect, "Get up quickly, you're welcome here."
Seeing Wang Xian¡¯s slightly surprised expression, Chai Che smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, sir, but you are also from Qiantang, Hangzhou?¡±
Wang Xian suddenly realized that no wonder the attitude of the Ministry of War towards him suddenly changed. It turned out that this place had been occupied by Hangzhou people. He couldn't help but said with a look of surprise: "It's really incredible."
"Yes, what a coincidence, our whole room is from Hangzhou." Naturally, the dignified minister would not stand up to greet Wang Xian, but the kind smile on his face was enough to make people feel refreshed. "Sit down quickly. Uncle Yu will greet Zhongde for me."
After sitting down, Fang Shangshu paid close attention to Wang Xian's current situation and said with a smile: "Zhongde, you saved Zhou Jiantai out of righteousness, and saved a good official for our Zhejiang people, and also saved the fellow villagers from the murderous hands of Jin Yiwei. On behalf of the folks in my hometown, I Thanks to you¡±
"The minister's words are serious. Those are also the fellow villagers of the lower official." Wang Xian stood up hurriedly and said.
"Zitzai, that's well said. One should never forget one's origins." Fang Shangshu's voice was soft and full of the kindness of a great man: "Zhongde will definitely have a bright future in the future, and he must always keep the elders in his hometown at heart just like he does today.
"I will follow your instructions." Wang Xian said respectfully, but secretly thought in his heart, this minister is not pure. He speaks like a fellow villager, which seems to be suggesting that I join the gang, but why are you so anxious? Of course, they are just hinting, and you just have to know what's going on, so there is no need to be too positive.
Fang Shangshu looked at Chai Chai: "I heard that Zhongde won the high school honors a few days ago?"
"Yes." Chai Che smiled and said, "We were still feeling regretful just now."
"What's there to regret? It's a man's ambition to join the army." Fang Shangshu said from a high position: "In the future, Zhongde will command the three armies, open up territory for the Ming Dynasty, and leave a name in history. He will be no better than mediocre people like you and me. "How much?"
"It's what I learned from you! Yes," Chai Che said with a smile, "I made a mistake."
"Besides, Zhongde is a scholar with a good reputation. Now he is going to be an imperial envoy. It is unknown whether he will be a general or a prime minister in the future. It is certain that he will be more promising than us." Fang Shangshu said with a smile.
"The ministry is going to praise me and kill me," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "It's still unclear whether I can come back from Shanxi alive." No matter how many beautiful words are said, what's the use? The two of you have to come up with something to make this right.
"Oh, Shanxi" Fang Shangshu said with a solemn look on his face, "It is indeed a dangerous place."
"You still want to ask for advice?" Wang Xiandao.
"I've never been to Shanxi, so I can't give you advice." Fang Shangshu muttered: "But I still know some inside information after all. After you go, be sure to be careful of the newly promoted His Highness King Jin. This person is very scary "
"how?"
"That place in Shanxi," Fang Shangshu thought about it and said slowly: "It's different from our Zhejiang."
"We in Zhejiang do not have a vassal king, which is a great blessing." Chai Che explained: "Shanxi is a fiefdom of the king of Jin. Taizu granted the princes to the border areas in order to dominate the center with the vassal king, so the princes at the border of the town organized their troops to practice Wu, holds the military power. The late old Jin King is the third brother of today. He has been ordered to send troops out of the fortress, build cities and farm fields several times. Generals such as Duke Feng Sheng of Song Dynasty and Duke Fu Youde of Ying State are all under his control. "He paused and said: "Now. Although Jin Dynasty has taken back its power to control border towns and does not allow the vassal king to interfere with local military affairs, it still retains the army of the vassal state. In addition, the Jin vassal branch is flourishing and small kingdoms are spread all over the country.Xi, and now the Shanxi military is all under the old King Jin" Having said this, it was a little inappropriate to continue. He sighed and said: "In short, Shanxi is still the world of King Jin, and the current King Jin He was brought up by overthrowing the previous King of Jin who had a good relationship with the prince. His success was inseparable from the help of the King of Han and the King of Zhao. "
"That's it." Wang Xian nodded, expressing his understanding. Zhu Zhanji must have known these situations better than the civil servants, so he had naturally told him a long time ago. But if someone can remind him, they treat him as one of their own. Wang Xian was naturally grateful and said: "It seems that the trip to Shanxi is more dangerous than I thought. Thank you for the reminder, Master Quancao."
"What's this" Fang Shangshu waved his hand and said: "Fellow villagers have the friendship of mutual help. We, the current generation, will naturally try our best to help you overcome difficulties."
This is a timely help. At that moment, Wang Xianzhen was a little moved.
Fang Shangshu didn't just talk, he said to Chai Chai: "Bring Zhongde's yellow label over here."
The chariot was hurriedly delivered. After Fang Shangshu unfolded it, he picked up his pen and wrote down the origin of the army's return and the army's military advisor. Under 'Conquered Places,' below 'Conquered Mobei', the number of kills was left blank. In one column, under "Title of Award", slowly fill in the four words "Taishun Jia".
Chai Che was shocked when he saw it. Every word on the yellow sticker must be documented. Fang Shang wrote these four words, which means that the official admitted that Zhu Zhanji was in danger at Jiulongkou.
As if he knew what he was thinking, Fang Shangshu said calmly: "How could the emperor do such a thing? Not being allowed to speak publicly does not mean that it is not recognized. The historian will still record Zhongde's contribution."
Normally, at this time, Wang Xian would burst into tears of gratitude and kowtow to the north, but he just smiled faintly and had no reaction. This made the two of them murmur in their hearts, doesn't this kid know that with these four words, he can guarantee his prosperity for the rest of his life? Of course, the premise is that the prince can successfully take over. I really don't understand what he is thinking.
After the small episode, Fang Shangshu wrote on "promotion and conferment of official service," "zhengwupinqianhu", and on the transfer guard station, wrote "jinyiweiwei," as for the column of "conferring imperial edicts", it is not the matter of the Ministry of War. . After closing the yellow book, Fang Shangshu took another "Jinyiwei Selection Book", turned to the Qianhu page, filled in Wang Xian's name, signed his own name below, then put down his pen and said: "The Ministry of War's The procedure is over now, but I can¡¯t help you, a thousand-household guard in Jinyi, to obtain the real vacancy of fourteen thousand households.¡±
"I know that." Wang Xian nodded. Not to mention the emperor's personal troops like the Jin Yiwei, but also the general guard army. The specific use of officers is not the responsibility of the Ministry of War.
"In addition, you, a thousand-household official, are a wandering official, and the first appointment is like this. After two years, you will naturally be transferred to a world official. In this way, if your descendants are unworthy in the future, you will not be ruined." Fang Shangshu said in a gracious manner.
"Thank you so much," Wang Xian was concerned about another matter. "I have something to trouble my boss about."
"But it doesn't hurt to talk."
"I wonder when the origin of my imperial guard will be settled?" Wang Xian asked.
"With me and my uncle here, you still have to worry about this?" Fang Shangshu said with a smile.
"It's been done." Chai Che nodded and said, "This is something that was requested by the predecessor Jin Shangshu and approved by the Emperor. Lord Bu Tang would have followed it, but for the sake of your brother, Lord Bu Tang sent all your guards to Hanging it on the Jinyiwei." He said with a smile: "That's why Bu Tang said just now that he can't help you get the real vacancy of the Fourteen Thousand Households. In fact, there is another part left unsaid He can help you build it. The Fifteenth Thousand Households"
According to the system, Jinyiwei has fourteen thousand-household offices under its jurisdiction, which means that there are fourteen thousand-households that are actually short of a thousand-household. As for Wang Xian, who has a thousand-household in name only, there are too many Many children of meritorious officials are born with The hundreds of thousands of families who were granted the title of Jinyiwei were actually just the emperor giving preferential treatment to the meritorious officials and rewarding their children with royal food. Chai Che said that Fang Shangshu could help Wang Xian build the fifteenth thousand-household residence, which was naturally an exaggeration. However, it was still possible for Fang Shangshu to incorporate Wang Xian's guards into Jinyiwei, creating more than a thousand Jinyiwei under his command. of.
It¡¯s just that Wang Xian is a little hard to understand now. This is going to offend Ji Gang. He and Fang Shangshu have never met each other. Is it just because they are from the same hometown that he is going to such lengths to help him?
Wang Xian originally wanted to make some money by being shameless, but when someone treated him so heartfeltly, he found it difficult to speak, so he had to sincerely thank him, and then left with satisfaction.
The chariot sent him out, and then he came back and said with a smile: "Butang is such a huge favor, I'm afraid this kid will never be able to repay it in his lifetime."
"Haha" Fang Bin said with a wry smile on his face: "I would rather not sell him this favor, but who made me owe the old monk's favor? That old monk can eat people without spitting out their bones. Who dares to follow him? act dumb?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 406: Imperial Envoy
There are people in the court who are good at becoming officials. This is an eternal truth. As soon as Wang Xian returned home, his four sets of official uniforms were delivered to him.
One set is the fifth-grade court dress, which is the most formal dress for officials. It is worn during festivals and court celebrations. Whether it is civil or military, it is a red robe, a green edge red robe, a red and white silk belt, and a leather belt. , white socks and black shoes. The difference lies in the number of beams on the beam crown and the different wearing. According to the system, there are eight beams for the public; seven beams for the first grade of Hou and Bo; six beams for the second grade; five beams for the third grade, and the following are descending, so the beam crown Wang Xian got is a three-beam crown, and it is also made of silver and decorated with embossed gold flower belts. , medicine jade, four-color carved brocade ribbon, silver-plated ribbon ring reflect his grade in every detail
? One set is sacrificial clothing. As the name suggests, it is the clothing worn by the emperor when he personally worships in suburban temples and communities, and when officials offer accompanying sacrifices. Regardless of grade, they are all Qing Luo Yi, Zao Yuan Chi Luo Shang, and Chi Luo Qi Luo. The slight difference is that those above the third rank have a square-shaped collar with a square heart curve, and the crown and ribbon are the same as the court dress. Those below the fourth rank wear a ribbon without a square-shaped collar.
The third set is the official uniform, which is the official uniform worn by hundreds of officials when they go to court and work in government offices. It is also the one Wang Xian is most familiar withthe black gauze hat; the official uniform with a green collar and a bear patch embroidered on the chest. The robe and the silver cymbal flower belt tied around the waist clearly show that this is a set of official uniforms for a fifth-grade military attach¨¦.
There is also a set, which is the extremely gorgeous flying fish suit Flying fish is a dragon-headed, winged, fish-tailed animal in mythology. The patterns on the flying fish suit and python robe are very similar to the dragon shape, and are not included in the official costumes. It is not part of the system, but a blessing from the emperor. As a rule, only second-grade officials can be given flying fish uniforms, but as the emperor's personal soldiers, the royal guards can also get this noble clothing. Of course, this kind cannot be worn casually. It can only be worn when accompanying the emperor, or when going out of the capital as an imperial envoy of the emperor. Wearing it on a regular basis is trespassing.
Paired with the Feiyu uniform, there is also a bronze waist medal of Jinyiwei Qianhu, a blue polished sharkskin scabbard, and a long and narrow gilt saber with Kui dragon pattern on the mouth. Naturally, it is the famous Xiuchun Dao.
Put on the flying fish suit, put on the embroidered spring knife, hang up the waist tag, and a brand new Jin Yiwei will appear in the dressing mirror
"Tsk, tsk, this outfit always feels disgusting when worn by others, but it looks good no matter how you put it on." Zhu Zhanji held up his hands and smiled: "It's a pity that you are already married, otherwise I would also let you be my brother-in-law."
"Fuck you," Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him, took off the embroidered spring knife, threw it on the table and said, "Your eldest sister is only six years old."
"That was two years ago, and now I am eight years old," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "I will be able to get married in a few years."
"Is there anyone like you who is an elder brother?" Wang Xian said angrily: "In order to please my brother-in-law, I have to give away my eight-year-old sister."
"Hehe," Zhu Zhanji said with a playful smile, "This at least shows that I am more generous than you, unlike you, who not only doesn't help me, but also throws cold water on me all day long."
"First make sure you can marry independently, and then you can ask me to help," Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him again.
"Well, hey, now isn't the right time." Zhu Zhanji immediately let out a sigh of relief.
"Then let's do what needs to be done first." Wang Xian took off his Feiyu suit, sat down and said calmly: "Is the imperial edict coming soon?"
"It should be here soon." Zhu Zhanji put away his smile and said: "After receiving the imperial edict, you have to set off immediately. My father cannot come to see you off, so I can only ask you to pay my respects."
"Why bother Your Highness?" Wang Xian said sternly.
"In addition," Zhu Zhanji whispered, "my father wants you to inquire about someone secretly."
"Who is your Highness looking for?" Wang Xian asked.
"Deposed Jin King Zhu Jixi." Zhu Zhanji said: "When he was young, he had sex with my father, King Qin Yin, and" After thinking about it, he still told Wang Xian truthfully: "He and Lord Jianwen, in Taizu Reading with my knees down is very emotional."
Wang Xian nodded. He didn't expect that the prince was actually a classmate with Jianwenjun, King Qin Yin and the deposed King of Jin Speaking of which, His Highness the prince was also a loser. He made each of his three classmates worse than the other. Don't mention Jianwenjun. King Yin of Qin was convicted in the ninth year of Yongle and was frightened to death the next year. The deposed King of Jin is equally miserable. As the eldest son of the majestic king, he succeeded to the throne, but he was overthrown by his younger brother. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even if he is not dead, he is still worse than dead.
"The bad luck of King Qin Yin and Zhu Jixi was not accidental." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "The two of them were the most friendly with my father. Seeing that the emperor's grandfather favored my second uncle, he often complained about my father. Because of this, I was The second uncle held a grudge. When King Qin Yin angered the emperor, he was framed by my second uncle. Later, after King Qin Yin listened to my father's words and came to Beijing to plead guilty, my grandpa forgave him, but he didn't know why on the way back. He died. People said he was scared to death, but I think it was Jinyi Weiyu's good deed."
"Now misfortune has befallen the deposed King of Jin. For several years, Zhu Jiyan has had people slander him in front of my grandpa. With my second uncle, third uncle and Ji Gang adding insult to injury, my grandpa finally believed it. Next month, he was dismissed from his title as King of Jin and ordered to attend the funeral of the old King of Jin. Now he and my father have completely lost contact.My father is very worried about him, fearing that he will suffer the fate of King Qin Yin again."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded in agreement.
"Actually, I know that my father has made things difficult for others, but that's the kind of person he is. You just have to figure it out. Even if it's inconvenient to ask, he won't blame you." Zhu Zhanji sighed and said: " But I think the timing of Zhu Jiyan replacing the deposed King of Jin is really strange. If you do a secret investigation without attracting attention, you might find something unexpected."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, and just as he was about to say something, Zhou Yong reported outside that an imperial envoy from the palace had come to deliver the order.
The incense table and futons had already been set up. Wang Xian went out and knelt down facing the north. The eunuch then read out the imperial edict appointing him as an imperial envoy to investigate the case of delayed shipment of military supplies. After Wang Xian accepted the edict, the eunuch gave him the royal flag. Wang Xian ordered people to reward the eunuch and planned to hold a banquet for him. The eunuch took the money but refused to eat his wine and left resolutely.
"Hey," when Wang Xian turned around, he saw Zhu Gaochi playing with the Wang Ming flag given to him, "Now our brother is the god of plague. Whoever dares to get close to us is not seeking death?"
Wang Xian smiled bitterly and nodded, but he became more and more curious in his heart. Could the warm reception he received at the Ministry of War yesterday be justified by the friendship of fellow countrymen?
Calming his mind, he looked at the legendary king's order flag. The flag was made of blue silk, with a golden word "order" embroidered on it. The flag was round, made of basswood and painted with gold paint, and it said "Uj is here in person". It's a sign that the imperial envoy is acting cheaply.
"There is this thing. If you are below the fourth rank, you can kill them first and then report them," Zhu Zhanji explained to him with a smile: "You can even suppress the local chief envoys and inspectors and order them to do what you want, but it is best not to So, if someone comes back to you, you won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±
"What about King Jin?" Wang Xian asked.
"Is this" Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said, "It's better not to humiliate yourself."
"Okay then." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that I underestimated the vassal king before."
"Of course, you don't understand that there is no vassal king in Zhejiang. The vassal king is the local emperor." Zhu Zhanji said: "If you make a big move, you won't even listen to the imperial edict. The emperor has no choice but to let it go because of his feelings. In short, don't Offend King Jin, otherwise you will be the unlucky one."
"Then you still want me to find the deposed King of Jin." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said.
"I told you not to offend Zhu Jiyan" Zhu Zhanji frowned and said, "Well, that's impossible, just think of it as farting long before me. "
"I'll do my best." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Besides, I've found a helper for you," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "I can't let you get a black eye, just go to Shanxi like this."
"What helper?"
"It turned out that Longtan, the eldest son of the Jin vassal." Zhu Zhanji said softly: "He was deposed before the king of Jin, so he was able to leave Shanxi by chance. Then he came to Beijing to ask his father for help against the king of Jin. But my father couldn't save himself, so he had to Let him go home and wait, and then contact him when the time is right.¡±
"This man was the long history of the Jin vassal during the old Jin Dynasty. In the kingdom, the long history is the prime minister. He knows Shanxi very well, inside and out, and some people will betray his face. Zhu Zhanji added: "With such a person helping you plan, it will be much easier for you to investigate the case."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. "Where is he?"
"His status is not suitable for him to come to Beijing. I asked him to wait for you in Zhengzhou." Zhu Zhanji handed Wang Xian a note and said: "This is his address. Meet him when you pass by Zhengzhou."
"Okay." Wang Xian put the note away and said, "Nothing else, I'll leave tomorrow."
"Well, I have to go to the palace to study tomorrow morning, and I don't have time to see you off." Zhu Zhanji held his hand tightly and said emotionally: "If something cannot be done, don't force it, and be sure to pay attention to safety."
"I will adapt accordingly." Wang Xian nodded.
"Take care, brother"
"The same to you"
After Zhu Zhanji left, Wang Xian first went to the military camp of the Young Army, announced the order to set off tomorrow to a thousand selected personal guards, and then drove his horse to Qingshou Temple. Before setting off, he went to the old monk Asking for advice has become his habit.
"Unfortunately, the monk Zhike told him that the old monk had accompanied the emperor to Purple Mountain and would not be back for three to five days, so Wang Xian had to return disappointed. When he passed by Tianxiang Nunnery on his way back home, he stopped for a long time and sighed repeatedly. Zheng Xiuer really knew how to pick out the place where her home was. If it were in another nunnery, he would have taken her home long ago, but he didn't even dare to enter. Tianxiang'an, she could only ask Lin Qing'er to bring her a message.
But for that little cabbage who doesn¡¯t drink toasts and only drinks fine wine, what¡¯s the use of talking about breaking the sky? Strength is the way to go
"After returning to Beijing, we must send people to keep an eye on this place. As soon as she leaves Tianxiang Temple, I will arrest her immediately Wang Xian secretly made up his mind and then drove back home.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 407: Longtan
As usual, before the imperial envoys left the capital, the emperor would meet with them and give them a briefing. However, this time all three imperial envoys went directly on their way, and the emperor did not see any of them. He seemed to be watching indifferently.
The day after receiving the imperial edict, Wang Xian bid farewell to his beloved wife in tears and led the guards out of Beijing. This trip to Shanxi was related to the fate of the prince and grandson, so Wang Xian sent out all his elite troops, including Xianyun, Wu Wei, Erhei, Mo Wen, Xu Huaiqing and others to set out with him.
The team of a thousand people crossed the Yangtze River and headed north by land. It was already the end of October, and the capital could still feel the chill. The further north it went, the colder it became. Eight days later, when they arrived in Henan, the river had already frozen, but for Zheng Zheng For the soldiers who had passed through Mobei, this was nothing.
More than a thousand cavalry are galloping on the vast Central China Plain, roaring and singing along the way, which is like a thousand cavalry rolling down a hill. How enjoyable it is.
But Wang Xian and the others also clearly discovered that the further north they go, the more miserable the people's lives become. The dilapidated thatched huts, naked people, and sallow faces are all very different from the people in the capital and Zhejiang.
"When I went on an expedition and walked along the Grand Canal, I saw the people in ragged clothes and disheveled faces. I thought it was just the people in Shandong who were suffering so hard." Wu Wei said with a sad look on his face.
"After all, the south of the Yangtze River is a land of plenty. No matter how hard it is, the people can still have food to eat," Xu Huaiqing sighed: "The situation in the north is not good. The land is barren and low-yield, and the people have to work hard, making life very difficult."
"It is said that the emperor has overstretched the people's resources in recent years, and the people have been unable to survive. I didn't believe it at first, but now I know that what he said is true." Mo Wen's depressed face is really suitable for expressing his current mood. .
"Fortunately, the emperor has also realized that now the world can rest with the people." Wang Xian said softly.
"That's not necessarily the case." Erhei said in a dull voice, "I heard from Kuai Xiang that the palace has issued an order to order all the craftsmen in the capital to go to Beijing. It is said that a Forbidden City will be built that will be much larger than the current palace." He spat. He said: "I don't understand. Your Majesty already has tens of millions of mansions, why do you still need to build them? Can you live in them?"
"This is just for brothers to talk about. Don't complain to others." Wang Xian glanced at him and said.
"But I think you are overdoing it." Seeing everyone express their opinions, Xianyun couldn't help but say: "The emperor built canals before, built Beijing, compiled the Yongle Grand Ceremony, sailed to the West, conquered Annan there were many places to spend money. It's gone, but there hasn't been any big trouble, and it can't be crushed by a palace, right?"
Everyone was speechless for a moment, but Wang Xian said calmly: "Of course a palace cannot crush the Ming Dynasty, but the money used to build the palace can crush the Ming Dynasty."
After listening to Wang Xian's words, everyone became more confused, and he had no choice but to further explain: "The reason why the emperor was able to accomplish the great deeds that several generations of emperors have been unable to accomplish is because of a secret weapon."
"What secret weapon?"
"This." Wang Xian took out a piece of paper from the boot page and said.
"Bao Chao?" Everyone couldn't help but said in disappointment: "It's too hard to wipe your butt."
"This is the secret." Wang Xian said expressionlessly: "From a consistent banknote worth a consistent amount of money, to now a consistent banknote is only worth more than a dozen yuan. The reason for the sharp depreciation is that in order to cope with the increasingly huge expenditures, the imperial court issued a large amount of treasures indiscriminately. Emperor Chao's great achievements were built on the wanton plundering of the wealth of hundreds of millions of people over the past twenty years."
"Yes, my family used to be considered a wealthy businessman. Later, after the banknote law was corrupted, our family had so much wealth that they couldn't even make a living, so they had to work as soldiers to feed themselves." These words resonated strongly with Zhou Yong, and Wu Weiye nodded and said: "The families of wealthy businessmen in Jiangsu and Zhejiang twenty years ago are now gone."
¡°To overissue banknotes without a reserve fund is to blatantly plunder people¡¯s wealth.¡± Wang Xian sighed: ¡°When the people¡¯s power is exhausted, this road will no longer go on¡±
Everyone now understood what Wang Xian meant. During the Hongwu period, treasure notes could still be used for hundreds of coins, but now they are only worth more than a dozen coins. An older note like this one is hard enough to wipe one's buttocks. The common people have long been unwilling to use the money issued by the court. At the same time, in order to protect the status of the treasure banknotes, Emperor Yongle strictly banned gold and silver repeatedly and ordered that anyone who violated the order beheaded and sent to the army. All the family wealth belonged to the whistleblower, and the people were not allowed to abandon the treasure banknotes. What is the difference between using gold and silver instead and robbery?
But now the people would rather barter than accept the increasingly devalued treasure banknotes. This is the most fatal response to Emperor Yongle.
"During the Yongle period, the imperial court's expenses were always two to three times the annual income. This difference was completely made up by the excessive issuance of treasure banknotes." Mo Wen said with a pale face: "So, when the people abandon the treasure banknotes, the court will go bankrupt. day"
"When will people abandon their treasures?" Young Master Xianyun asked with difficulty.
"Almost" Everyone struggled to say two words and then fell into a long silence.
"Okay, Zhengzhou is ahead." After a long time, Wang Xian woke everyone up and said: "You will starve to death at any time as a errand, let's do your errands well."
Everyone responded in unison and looked up. Sure enough, they saw the crowds in front of them gradually becoming more prosperous, and there was a yellow city wall in sight.
The guards were stationed at the post station outside Zhengzhou City. Wang Xian took a dozen people and changed into casual clothes and entered Zhengzhou City. At this time, Zhengzhou was still just a scattered state under the jurisdiction of Kaifeng Prefecture, and its status and prosperity were far from being comparable to that of later generations. But after all, it is the hinterland of the Central Plains, and the thoroughfares in all directions look much better than the prefectures and counties passing through.
Wang Xian and the others were not in the mood to go shopping. They walked to a secluded alley in the west of the city to find Shi Longtan, the former chief of the Jin Palace who lived here.
According to the address given by Taisun, everyone found the third house in the alley. Before they knocked on the door, they smelled a strong smell of medicine from the crack of the closed door.
Erhei stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a while, a crisp female voice asked: "Who is it?"
"Excuse me, is this Mr. Longtan's house?" Erhei asked angrily.
"Excuse me, who are you?" The door opened a small crack, revealing half of a pretty face full of vigilance.
"Oh, we are from Beijing. We are here to visit Mr. Long on the order of my master." Erhei said and handed in a dragon-shaped jade pendant.
"Please wait a moment." The woman took the jade pendant, went in for a moment, opened the door and came out, blessing everyone, and said softly: "My father is in bed and cannot greet him personally. Please forgive me."
"That's serious." Erhei looked at this woman. She had jet-black braids, a slender figure, and her face was not beautiful, but she had another part of her that was beautiful. Her eyebrows were slightly thick, which made her look even more heroic. For the first time, his face felt hot and he looked a little embarrassed.
Wang Xian and others wanted to laugh at him, but the girl's father was ill, so they had to hold back their laughter and filed into the yard. The small yard was kept very clean, but the herbs were drying in the dustpan and the pots of medicine were boiling on the charcoal stove, which let people know that there was a patient in the house.
Entering the north room, I saw a haggard middle-aged man lying on the kang. His beard and hair were gray and his eyes were dull. He looked much older than his actual age. He rolled his eyes and moved his lips a few times.
"My father asked," or his daughter explained: "Are you from the East Palace?"
"Yes, I was sent by His Highness the Crown Prince," Wang Xian nodded, looked at the sickly middle-aged man and said, "Are you Longtan Longshi?"
The middle-aged man pointed to the first drawer of the standing cabinet, and his daughter opened the drawer, took out an official document and handed it to Wang Xian. Wang Xian saw that it was the 20th year of Hongwu, when Long Tan, an imperial student, was appointed as the right minister of the Jin Palace. After Shi's confession, he no longer had any doubts. He handed it back to the girl and asked, "Why did your father suddenly fall ill?"
"My father's health was not good to begin with, and he had so many troubles this year. As soon as he came back from the capital, he fell ill." Miss Long said with tears in her eyes.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He is now sick. He is so sick, let alone go to Shanxi, and they can¡¯t bear to ask him anything.
Longtan seemed to know what they meant, and his lips moved a few more times, and his daughter said: "My father means, if you have anything, just ask me, I know everything."
"This," Wang Xian really didn't know what to ask her, so he had to tell the truth: "Actually, we are here to ask Mr. Long to be our guide." Worried that the other party would misunderstand, he hurriedly explained: "But before we come here, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Long to be so ill.¡±
"Is the imperial court going to vindicate His Highness?" Miss Long's eyes lit up and she said.
"Thisneeds to act according to circumstances." Wang Xian said vaguely.
But this made Miss Long seem like a different person, she took the initiative to invite her and said: "I will go to Shanxi with you on behalf of my father."
"You" All the men suspected that they heard wrongly.
"That's me." Miss Long puffed out her chest and said: "I grew up in Shanxi, and my father never hid anything from me. So I know the people and things in Shanxi best."
"Then I can't take your woman on the road." Erhei muttered.
"What's wrong with women? You don't think I'm a woman." Miss Long said, "No one can recognize me when I put on men's clothes."
"That's right." Erhei's huge head was like a chicken pecking at rice.
"Don't be ridiculous," Wang Xian coughed and said, "Your father won't agree."
Who would have thought that Longtan nodded slowly, pointed at his daughter, and then at Wang Xian. The meaning was very clear - let her go with you.
"Several adults don't know something." Seeing the surprised expressions on their faces, Miss Long choked with sobs: "My family has been greatly favored by two generations of princes. Even if they were broken into pieces, there would be no repayment. My father was framed and deposed because of the princes. Being unable to rescue him, I became sick with worry and anger. Now that I have the opportunity to vindicate the prince, my whole family will risk their lives to do it." She looked at her father and said, "My father is bedridden now, and I, as a daughter, have no shirk in my duty, please. "You must agree, sir." After saying this, he knelt down to Wang Xian and kowtowed vigorously.
"Sir" Erhei was so moved that he almost shed tears after hearing this.She winked at Wang Xian and begged him to agree to her quickly.
Wang Xian sighed and said, "What about your father?"
"As long as my mother and brother are here, my father will always take care of me." Miss Long said overjoyed: "Sir, wait a moment, I will tell my mother." After saying this, Wang Xian didn't give Wang Xian a chance to go back on his word, and he went in like a gust of wind Inner room.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 408: Warm Welcome
After two days of rest, Wang Xian and others left Zhengzhou. There was a handsome young man in the team, Miss Long, who took the initiative to join the team. In fact, everyone was quite dissatisfied with taking this woman on the road, but Wang Xian finally agreed after seeing Erhei's heart-warming look.
A few days later, the team left Henan and entered Shanxi. Shanxi is worthy of its name, with mountains and ridges all visible at a glance. Fortunately, the official road at our feet is relatively flat, which does not affect the team's progress.
As soon as you enter Shanxi, in addition to being filled with mountains, you can also feel the atmosphere here that is different from other places. All passes are under strict guard, all states and counties are stepping up inspections, and arrest warrants for the White Lotus cultists can be seen everywhere. You can see groups of men and women being escorted into the city by the army. This is a reasonable and unexpected phenomenon, which is quite surprising.
Finally, when he arrived in Gaoping County, he learned that the magistrate of Zhou who came to greet him was from Hangzhou. While talking about his hometown, Wang Xian asked the question in his heart. The White Lotus Sect caused rebellion in Guangling, in the north of Shanxi Province. The county is thousands of miles away from here, so why is it so tense here?
"Are you sure you're not making a big mistake" Zhou Zhixian smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know, the White Lotus Sect is all-pervasive in Shanxi. Which state or county doesn't have their altars and incense halls? Over there in Guangling County now. The commotion was so severe that the White Lotus followers elsewhere were also deeply encouraged. If one day our White Lotus followers follow Liu Zijin's example and kill officials and rebel, our own lives will be at risk and our relatives at home will be implicated." The county magistrate has the responsibility to defend the territory. Once the city is captured, sometimes even if he dies for the country, his whole family is still in danger of being exiled.
"That's it." Wang Xian felt that what he said was reasonable, so he stopped delving into it and asked instead, "What's the situation in Guangling County now?"
"It is said that the troops of Datong and Xuanfu trapped them in Guangling from both sides." Zhou Zhixian sighed: "But Guangling County has nothing but mountains and rivers. They can escape into Hengshan Mountain at any time and then go up to Taihang Mountain. They are afraid of the official It¡¯s difficult for the army to clear them out.¡±
The two sighed for a while, and Wang Xian asked a few more questions about the Jin vassal, but it was obvious that Zhou Zhixian did not want to talk in depth. Seeing that the friendship between fellow villagers was of no more use, he had no choice but to shut up and talk about romance.
Zhou Zhixian was also a little embarrassed, but he seemed to have a lot of scruples. When they parted, he whispered to Wang Xian: "After you finish your errands, go back as soon as possible. Shanxi is not a place to stay for a long time." After saying that, he cupped his hands and hurried away.
Wang Xian looked at his back, thoughtfully.
After passing Gaoping County for half a day, the team suddenly saw smoke and dust billowing from them. Mo Wen said in a deep voice: "It's a large team of people."
"Be on guard" Xu Huaiqing shouted, and the well-trained soldiers quickly occupied the nearby hills and watched the cavalry group getting closer and closer with full vigilance.
At this time, it was clear that the opponent was dressed as an official or a soldier, and everyone was half relaxed. The scouts came forward to contact the opponent, and soon brought back a military attache decorated with a thousand households. The military attach¨¦ couldn't help but be slightly surprised when he saw that the leader Wang Xian was so young. , immediately looked solemn, knelt down on one knee and said: "The last general Shanxi Dusi Yamen Qianhu Shiying was ordered to come to greet the imperial envoy."
"Thousands of households have had to work hard." Wang Xian nodded and asked with a smile: "I wonder which master the thousands of households are serving?" Everyone is a thousand households, but Wang Xian's thousand households are a thousand households of brocade clothes, and they have The aura of the imperial envoy is naturally greater than that of the other party.
"Of course it's our Lord Dutai and Lord Fantai." Shi Ying said: "The last general was ordered to go to the provincial border to greet the superior. I didn't expect the superior to come so quickly. Please forgive me."
"What's the crime for thousands of households?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Then I'll trouble Qianhu."
"This is what the general should do." Shi Ying said respectfully, and ordered the troops to turn around and escort Wang Xian northward. With the local snakes at their side, Wang Xian and the others' journey was much more comfortable. Everywhere they arrived, the local government offices and post houses had already prepared hot soup and rice for the guards, and had tidied up their accommodation. Wang Xianhe is very smart, so he naturally enjoys good wine and good food, and the accommodation conditions are also good.
After dinner that day, Wu Wei and several others went to Wang Xian's room for tea. Although it was already dark, there were lamps hanging from the beams of the spacious north room, lamps sitting in the corners, and books on the desk. Lamps, dozens of lamps were lit at the same time, making the room as bright as day.
"Tsk, tsk," Xu Huaiqing stood in the middle of the room, looking up and down, left and right, and said, "Who said Shanxi is a poor place? The posthouses I have been living in these days are more luxurious than the others."
"What are you looking at?" Wang Xian scolded with a smile: "I can't tell that the furnishings in the room are all new.
"Yes." Wu Wei, who knows the goods, nodded and said: "The furniture in this room is all made of huanghuali, and the bookcase is made of sandalwood. The paper, pen, ink and inkstone on it are all high-quality products from Huizhou. The tables and coffee tables are of the highest quality. The fine porcelain bowls, as well as these vases and hanging paintings, are actually antiques from the two Song Dynasties.¡±
"Calculate how much the furnishings of this room cost." Wang Xian said to Wu Weida.
"At least thirty thousand taels of silver." Wu Wei made an estimate and said, "The most expensive thing is this authentic work of Su Dongpo."There is no less than ten thousand taels of silver in the capital. "
"Which post house can use such expensive furnishings?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "They are obviously specially replaced for us.
¡°Tsk, tsk, this treatment,¡± Xu Huaiqing said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just different for imperial envoys.¡±
"The treatment is good, but on the other hand, they guard me like a thief." Wang Xian sneered: "Before we passed Gaoping County, we could still see some real things, but after we came up from Shi Qianhu , we are isolated by them, we can only see what they want us to see, and we can only listen to what they want us to hear, and this is a nonsense case."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out ??and Xu Huaiqing said: "No wonder in the play, the imperial envoys and ministers have to pay a private visit incognito. Your Excellency, how good was it that we also paid a private visit incognito?"
"You think we are acting?" Wu Wei spat.
"There are rules for the behavior of imperial envoys. When crossing the state or county border, we must notify the local officials, and the state and county officials must come to pay homage." Mo Wen explained: "If you don't show up, people will immediately know that we are doing something small, and we will be incognito." A private interview?"
"Then the drama is all fake?" Xu Huaiqing said regretfully.
"It's not always the case. It still depends on the situation. Sometimes we have no choice but to take this extraordinary step." Wang Xian said with a smile: "But we are more than a thousand miles away from Taiyuan? Is it too early for me to be incognito now?"
"That's right. If you are caught by the government on the way, it will be a shame for the old man." Xu Huaiqing nodded.
"By the way, where is Erhei?" Wang Xian asked.
"He's following Miss Long around." Xu Huaiqing said with a smile, "Why is Miss Long rolling her eyes? He's like a dog-skin plaster, stuck firmly on her buttocks."
"Hahaha" There was a burst of laughter in the room. It was just a laugh. Wang Xian said to everyone seriously: "Then leave him alone. We can't just let people blindfold us. Although I can't leave, you are Okay." He looked at Xianyun and Wu Wei and said, "You two find an opportunity to leave the team quietly and go to the tomb of King Jin before me to see if you can secretly see Zhu Jixi. I think he can do something for us. Give me some pointers.
"Yes." The two of them responded solemnly.
"If you can't see anyone," Wang Xian said, "just wait to meet me in Taiyuan."
"Yes." The two of them accepted the order.
The others were also looking forward to Wang Xian, but they saw him waving his hands and saying: "Everyone, go to bed."
Protected by guards and escorted by local officials, Wang Xian arrived at Taiyuan, the provincial capital of Shanxi Province, for more than ten days. .
Taiyuan, known as Jinyang in ancient times, also known as Dragon City, sits on the back of the world, the strategic point of the four fortresses, and controls the capital of the Five Plains. Since ancient times, it has been an important town for kings and tyrants to compete for the world. Its city is tall, strong and thick, no less than the imperial capital, and its population is densely populated, comparable to that in the south of the Yangtze River.
On the day Wang Xian arrived in Taiyuan, officials on the ground in Shanxi held a grand welcoming ceremony. Zhang Chun, the chief envoy of Shanxi, Zhou Yan, the governor of Shanxi, He Zhucai, the prefect of Taiyuan, and others all greeted the imperial envoy ten miles outside the city. Amidst the sound of ritual music, Wang Xian accepted their great gifts on behalf of the emperor, and then he hurriedly bowed and returned the courtesy: "Your Majesty. My Lords
"Don't be too polite when you're on duty," Zhou Fantai, who was in his sixties, had a wrinkled face, and spoke in Henan Mandarin, said: "It's hard work coming from afar, I've prepared a banquet in the government office to wash away the dust of the trip."
"Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." The chief envoy was a high-ranking official of the second rank. Before the appearance of the governor, he was the highest local governor. He was the rumored feudal official. Wang Xian was a fifth-rank military attache. Although he had the title of imperial envoy, But he didn't dare to show off in front of the other party.
The banquet was held at the Chief Envoy's Yamen. Most of the officials in Taiyuan were present, and the senior officials from the provincial capital also came to support the banquet. More than a dozen Eight Immortals tables were filled with a dazzling array of dishes. In addition to Yellow River carps, there were also rare items such as abalone-winged sea cucumbers. Although it was the coldest season in winter, fruits and melons were still piled high, and the fragrant fragrance of Fen wine and bamboo leaves overflowed. There is also a troupe performing some kind of show, with the gongs and drums clanging, and the strings lingering, making people feel like they are in a peaceful and prosperous age.
If it were the past, Wang Xian would naturally be happy to enjoy it. His character of being a small official would make him quite complacent. He never imagined that I would be here today. I would be drinking with gentry from all over the province, and it was so refreshing.
But this time, when he looked at the people in the hall, drinking wine and meat, he always saw in front of his eyes the appearance of the people he saw along the way who were hungry and fell to the ground, which made him feel uneasy and sat on pins and needles.
The local officials in Shanxi over there were all looking at him coldly. Seeing the imperial envoy's distracted look, they secretly laughed, thinking that this young boy was confused by today's grand welcome scene and didn't know why.
After the banquet, Zhou Fantai wanted to send Wang Xian to the imperial envoy in person, but Wang Xian firmly refused. Wang Xian said a lot, he was flattered today, and he must not kill the boy again, so Zhou Fantai had no choice but to stay and let the Taiyuan magistrate send him back.
The Shanxi government acted for himPrepare the imperial envoy's journey,
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 409: Beauty Trap
The residence arranged by Shanxi officials for Wang Xian turned out to be the back office of Nasi Yamen. The original inspector of Shanxi was transferred to the capital by the emperor to work full-time on literary creation because of a report that was too script-heavy. There was no new person to fill the vacancy, so the post office became vacant.
However, the fact that Wang Xian was a mere fifth-rank official and moved into the post office of Zhensi was certainly a sign of the special respect given to him as an imperial envoy by Shanxi Province.
It was getting late, so after a brief introduction to the housekeeper, Magistrate He took his leave, saying he would come to visit again tomorrow.
After the steward humbly greeted Wang Xian, he asked the maid to take a bath for him, and then withdrew.
Under the leadership of the maid, Wang Xian went to the bathing room in the back room. There was a fire burning in the room, and four heating cages without open flames were placed in the four corners. The large bathing pool made of white marble was filled with steam, and there were floating water on the water with colorful petals.
What attracted Wang Xian's attention even more were the eight maids kneeling by the pool. They were all beautiful and dressed in thin gauze, showing off their curvy youthful figures. He couldn't help but touch his nose. It was safe. Nosebleeds.
The maids did not show any signs of ridicule, but stepped forward to undress him, but Wang Xian stopped him and said, "I am not used to being watched bathing, so please step back."
The maids were a little stunned. Seeing Wang Xian wave his hand resolutely, the maids who had been trained to obey unconditionally since childhood had no choice but to file away.
"Huh" sniffing the body fragrance left by the young girl, Wang Xian exhaled a breath of turbid air, grandma, it is true that she did not eat in advance. Before leaving Beijing, I had an affair with my daughter-in-law, thinking that I could hold off the trouble for a while, but unexpectedly, I didn't have sex with women for more than half a month, and I almost lost control again.
But he had to hold on even if he couldn't control it. He didn't forget how heavy the burden was on his shoulders. The future and life of the prince, grandson, and his brothers all depended on him. If he fell into someone else's beauty trap, he would have trouble turning back. How can we turn the tide if the handle falls into other people's hands?
After silently reciting form is emptiness and emptiness is form several times, it still didn't work. Wang Xian had no choice but to take a bath with cold water to cool down his inner restlessness. He put on clothes randomly and when he went out to the room to go to bed, he saw two people already lying on the bed. Girl.
¡®I bet, these guys are really vicious. Knowing that I am most afraid of beauty traps in Thirty-six Strategies, Wang Xian closed his eyes and said, ¡°Girls, please go out. I am used to sleeping alone.¡±
The head maid beside her said softly: "They are here to warm your bed. Of course, if you want to attend your bed" After a pause, she said shyly: "You can call any of us."
"I wiped, I wiped, I wiped" Wang Xian realized that he was really worthless. He had a strong reaction just by hearing someone say something. Not only did he lean forward slightly, but his old face flushed and said: "No need."
"Yes." The maid said respectfully, and the two bed-warming maids quietly got out of the bed, wearing only bellybands. After kowtowing to Wang Xian, they exited the room. The sight of their naked flesh finally made his Hot liquid flowed out of the nostrils.
The remaining maid was busy trying to stop the bleeding. Wang Xian covered his nose with silk cotton and said in a very embarrassed voice: "Shanxi is too Yu, it is too Yu."
"Yes." The maid nodded gently and said softly: "When I first came to Shanxi, I was very uncomfortable with it.
Wang Xian nodded, and just as he was about to pick up the tea cup, the maid mustered up her courage, stopped him softly and said, "I'll give you a cup instead."
"What's wrong with this cup?" Wang Xian looked at the hot tea soup and couldn't say it was cold.
"This cup" the pretty maid whispered, "it has added ingredients." Afraid that Wang Xian would suspect that it was poisonous, she drank it by herself, then blushed and said, "It's for your honor ¡¡±
"That's it." Wang Xian suddenly realized and smiled apologetically: "Are you okay after drinking?"
The pretty maid said in her heart, how could I know? Seeing that Wang Xian's nosebleed started to flow again, he hurriedly whispered: "My lord, it's better to raise your head." Then he took two pillows, one for him to lean on his back, and one for him to pillow behind his head, thinking that this person The young man was not a womanizer, so she was careful not to touch him.
"Does the former Lord Fantai live like this every day?" Wang Xian raised his head and leaned on the back of his chair. He felt that this was stupid, so he had to ask casually.
"I don't know," the maid said, shaking her head slightly, "I and the others only came here just the day before yesterday."
"Where were you originally?"
"It was originally at the training center of Prince Jin's Mansion." The maid answered honestly.
"Have you met King Jin?"
"No." The maid shook her head. She was obviously not a talkative woman, and she didn't know whether it was because of her nature or because of her training.
"Looking at the accent, are you a woman from Wu?" Wang Xian had to change the question to a lighter one.
"My ancestral home is Suzhou." The maid said softly.
"Suzhou is a good place, my mother-in-law's home is there." Wang Xiandao.
"This slave doesn't remember SuzhouWhat's going on" The pretty maid's expression darkened.
Wang Xian was not surprised and asked: "But Hongwu drove them away and left their hometown?" Emperor Taizu deeply hated the people of Wuzhong for supporting his great enemy Zhang Shicheng to unify the world. In the early years of Hongwu, he took punitive immigration measures against the people of Wuzhong and sent them A large number of people moved to Huai'an, Yangzhou, Jingshi, Fengyang and other places, which was called "Hongwu Dispersion". ,
"No," the maid shook her head and said, "it was Emperor Yongle's order more than ten years ago to move tens of thousands of households in Suzhou to Beijing"
"Oh." Wang Xian sighed, the Suzhou people were really miserable in the early days of the country, and two generations of emperors were cruel to them. If Emperor Hongwu was still out for revenge, then Emperor Yongle was naked because of their wealth and dense population.
People a few hundred years from now may think that changing from a Suzhou household registration to a Beijing household registration is a beautiful thing. But in the eyes of Suzhou people at that time, Beijing was a bitter and cold place, and the two places were more than two thousand miles apart. How many families were ruined and their families were in ruins along the way? No need to ask, this maid must have such a sad story.
The sad atmosphere made Wang Xian's heart no longer restless and his nosebleeds stopped. He smiled at the maid and said, "What's your name?"
"My maid, Yan'er." The pretty maid had long realized that she had lost her composure, and had already adjusted herself, saying respectfully.
"Go, I'm going to bed." Wang Xian nodded, took off his shoes and went to bed.
"My maid is right outside. I'll be here when you call me." He asked Yan'er's maid to tuck him in, turn off the light, and retreat to the outside room.
The warm spring-like room turned dark. Lying on the comfortable and luxurious Qiangong bed, covered with fragrant and soft quilts, Wang Xian fell asleep because the suppressed female moans sounded outside, as thin as a pipe, intermittently. , but even more sultry and springy
When she got up the next morning, Yan'er came in to help Wang Xian get dressed. Naturally, Wang Xian had to do it by himself. If someone saw his sticky underwear, he would be very embarrassed. He didn't forget to look at Yan'er and felt relieved when he saw that nothing was wrong with her. Yan'er's face was red to the roots of her ears. She had been having erotic dreams all night last night, which made the sheets wet. You must have heard it
"Ahem." Wang Xian looked away, sighed secretly, and asked her to call the housekeeper.
The housekeeper came quickly that week. After bowing, he saw Wang Xian holding a towel and washing his face in front of the white cloud copper basin. He immediately said anxiously: "Is this how you serve your lord?" When he was anxious, his voice was shrill, like a dead eunuch. Similar.
Yan'er was about to reply helplessly, but Wang Xian said first: "Don't worry about them, this is my request." Then he threw the towel to the housekeeper Zhou and said: "That's why I called you here. Take these girls away." I took them all away, and all the furnishings in the house, I couldn't bear it."
¡°That¡¯s what my lord said,¡± Butler Zhou said with a smile, ¡°This is the intention of our Lord Fantai.¡±
"I appreciate your kindness," Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "I will tell Lord Fantai, and you just do as you please.
"This" Housekeeper Zhou looked embarrassed. He had never seen such an official before.
"Go." Wang Xian frowned slightly and said, "Otherwise, I will move out of here."
"Okay then" Housekeeper Zhou realized Yan'er and the others' helplessness, "But you have to leave a few people to serve you. There are men around you, so it's inevitable for you to be careless."
"I've even slept in the desert, is there anything thicker than that?" Wang Xian resolutely ignored him. Are you kidding me? Who knows how many spies there are here?
Butler Zhou had no choice but to agree and hurriedly informed the prefect. When the prefect came in a hurry, Wang Xian's room was already empty with only the necessary furniture such as tables, chairs, and desks left.
"Oh my god, brother Zhongde, why do you need to do this?" Magistrate He hurriedly advised: "It's all the lord of Fantai, why don't you enjoy it?"
"The feudal government is full of good intentions, and the subordinate officials accept it. However, it is easy to move from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to move from extravagance to frugality." Wang Xian said seriously: "In the past, Wen Zhenggong felt at ease eating porridge, but the subordinate officials were unworthy, and he also believed it." Behind him Zhou Yong and Er Hei, who were standing there, were dumbfounded. They thought to themselves, "Hey, sir, I've had too much Shanxi vinegar these days. Why are you so sour?"
When Magistrate He heard this, he felt helpless in his heart. He thought that this imperial envoy was a military attache and he was young, so how could he not be rich and good-looking? Only then did he make all the arrangements along the way to ensure that he would not miss Shu. Who would have thought that this guy is actually a scholar whose reading ruins his brain?
Only then did he remember that in addition to Wang Xian¡¯s status as a military attache, he also had the title of Juren
Wang Xian wanted this effect. He thought about it all night last night. The other party kept putting high hats on him and giving him benefits. Naturally, he had something up his sleeve. There is a saying that eating people is short of mouth and taking people is short of hands. How can we investigate the case later? Moreover, Emperor Yongle, who liked simplicity, would definitely be furious if the other party wrote a memorial to accuse him of how extravagant his life was.
After thinking about it, it¡¯s better to treat people with a moralistic face. After all, it¡¯s natural for nerds to be ungrateful. No one will be like a guy who ruins his brain by reading.General knowledge
Magistrate He secretly said that Lord Fantai had expressed his wrong feelings, but even praised him on the face: "Zhongde is indeed a role model for our generation."
"Don't dare, don't dare." Wang Xian said calmly, which even revealed the other party's previous flattery.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 410: Gods and ghosts change the sky
After a short silence, Magistrate He adjusted his mood and asked with a smile: "Sir, how did you sleep last night?"
"It's not good, I almost have insomnia." Wang Xian pointed to the bloodshot eyes.
"That's right. The imperial envoy's burden is so heavy, so it's reasonable for him to be unable to sleep." Magistrate He smiled: "Actually, I didn't sleep well either."
"That's not the case, it's just that the bed is too soft and I'm not used to it," Wang Xian said with a straight face, "I later had people remove all the mattresses, so I could sleep comfortably."
"Ahem" Magistrate He smiled helplessly and cursed secretly, you bitch
"Master Magistrate," Wang Xian said sternly: "I have drunk wine and slept. We should get down to business, right?"
"Is that so, the emperor's life is important?" Magistrate He said with a smile: "I don't know how the superior wants to investigate, but I will cooperate wholeheartedly?"
"How does Prefect He want me to investigate?" Wang Xian asked back, looking at him quietly.
"Of course, you can investigate as you should." Magistrate He said seriously: "The military rations from the imperial court were transported to Shanxi, but they were never shipped out of Shanxi. This is a fact, and no one can deny it." After a pause, he said: "Actually, our Shanxi The officials never thought of denying it. Because of the late shipment of military rations, the emperor's army was almost harmed. The guilt was so great that we local officials were trembling with fear and heartbroken. We had long been looking forward to an imperial envoy to check him out and find out more about it. We are all innocent." He said with a righteous look on his face: "Of course, if someone is finally determined to be guilty, we will never tolerate it. Even if it falls on me, the superior will just tell the truth."
"Your Excellency, Fitai, is a role model for lower officials. With your attitude, I believe that it will be found out soon." Wang Xian complimented a few words, then paused and said: "It is better to choose the day than to hit it. As a Taiyuan person, I The prefect, as well as the transshipment committee, is naturally very familiar with the situation of military grain transshipment. Please give me a brief introduction.
"Okay." Magistrate He secretly laughed at this stick, thinking it was just a chat? But he had a serious look on his face, pretending to sort out his thoughts, and then said slowly for a while: "It's like this. In July last year, grain from Shandong, Henan, Hebei, Gansu, Shaanxi, and Huguang were shipped to our province one after another. Taiyuan transshipment. The transshipment minister at that time was naturally our Lord Fantai. He was a low-level official and was appointed as the transshipment committee. The transfer of military supplies was related to the safety of the emperor and the army. Even a big thing could not be delayed. This was the responsibility of Lord Fantai. The consensus of the lower officials
Wang Xian patiently listened to his official talk, and finally heard the key point:
"So as soon as the food arrived, we immediately organized the shipment. Dusi Yamen also sent a large army to escort it to Datong. After arriving in Datong, Datong Town sent troops to escort it to Xuanfu. However, there are mountains and rivers from Datong to Xuanfu, and there is only one post road. It worked, but when we passed by Guangling County, the rebel Liu Zijin was so bold that he led his army to attack us. Taking advantage of their large numbers and advantageous location, the rebels pushed back the army and took away our food and grass " When Magistrate He said this, his face was filled with sadness.
"At that time, there were tens of thousands of troops escorting him. How many troops did Liu Zijin have?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"Datong Town sent 20,000 officers and soldiers. At that time, Liu Zijin" Magistrate He paused and said: "There were probably 20,000 troops, but they used the terrain to attack from both sides. The officers and soldiers were caught off guard and were beaten by rolling stones and trees falling from a height. If you resist, you will be defeated."
"Then what happened next?" Wang Xian asked.
"Later we organized another escort. This time the Shanxi Dusi and Datong Guards sent a total of 50,000 troops. The preparations were not inadequate. However, when we arrived in Guangling County, something terrible happened" Magistrate He's face He showed a look of horror and said: "This time the opponent still had 20,000 soldiers and horses, but they didn't even use rolling stones and knocking trees. Instead, they performed rituals on the hillside. I saw Liu Zijin with bare feet and a big bow in his hand. Using an arrow, he just pulled out of thin air, and the leading deputy general of Datong screamed and fell off his horse. Another pull made another general fall off his horse. This happened three times, and all three commanders fell off their horses. The army was suddenly leaderless, and its morale was low. It was extremely low, and the opponent took the opportunity to rush down, and our army was defeated again. "
"Oh?" Wang Xian was surprised when he heard this: "What kind of skill is this?"
"The superior should know that our Lord Tai's memorial said that Liu Zijin had been taught the art by a stranger since he was a child. He was taught two swords and iron feathered magic arrows. It is said that he can drive away gods and ghosts" Magistrate He sighed: "This is all It¡¯s the truth. Mr. Tai just reported the truth, but it got such a result, which is really heartbreaking.¡±
Wang Xian sipped tea without comment: "What happens next?"
"Later, His Highness the Crown Prince pressed hard, so we had no choice but to transport them again. This time not only did we send out troops, but we also invited Taoist masters and monks from the ground in Shanxi. The black dogs alone killed ninety-nine. I hope we can Destroy Liu Zijin's spell." Magistrate He said helplessly: "Who knew that a taller man would be a taller man? Just after entering Guangling County, all our mages died suddenly overnight," he said with a look of horror on his face: "Silently. Without any resistance, everyone's heads disappeared"
"What's going on?" Wang Xian felt like listening to a storytelling.
"Of course it was Liu Zijin who exorcised ghosts and killed people." Magistrate He's tone was gloomy. Even though it was broad daylight, Zhou Yong and Erhei both shuddered. "Liu Zijin has great supernatural powers and can exorcise ghosts and kill people thousands of miles away. He can even drive away ghosts and kill people thousands of miles away." Killed someone in Taiyuan¡±
"Oh?" Wang Xian said in surprise: "Who can you kill?"
"This" Magistrate He whispered: "We, the Princess of Jin and the Magistrate of Fenyang, also died in the same way.
"The Dowager Princess of Jin has passed away?" Before Wang Xian came, he naturally wanted to know the information about Shanxi. How could someone as important as Princess Xie, the Crown Princess of Jin, be listed as a breakthrough point by him? Haven't you heard of her death before?
"It happened a few days ago," Magistrate He sighed and said, "His Royal Highness the King of Jin was grieving excessively, and he didn't want people to know that the empress died in such a tragic way, so he first said that the empress was seriously ill and only announced it today, otherwise we wouldn't be able to welcome her. "
"Oh" Wang Xian couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. He actually had a banquet during the funeral of Princess Jin. This was of course a crime against Grandma. Even though she was careful, they still got tricked by them. Fortunately, he controlled it last night, otherwise the emperor would be shocked to hear that the emperor's sister-in-law had passed away, and that he, the imperial envoy, had indulged in lewdness during the funeral. He would have been unable to eat anything.
"Come on, come on" Magistrate He called twice, and Wang Xiancai came back to his senses and said, "Thank you, Mr. Futai, for your cooperation. Do you have anything else to report?"
"No more." Magistrate He shook his head, thinking that it was you who was asking me, okay?
"Then let's go visit the lord of the feudal lord, get a charter, and then discuss it." Wang Xian said softly.
"That's right." Magistrate He nodded.
The two took off their official uniforms and put on mourning clothes with green robes and corner belts. They sat in a sedan chair newly covered with white cloth and went to the Chief Secretary's Yamen. Wang Xian saw that blue mourning cloth was hung on the gate, and the officers and soldiers were also in plain clothes. , to wear sackcloth and express mourning for the deceased old princess.
Wang Xian secretly spat, knowing that the mother of the country was dead, but still being so happy yesterday, isn't this a lie?
When they arrived at the yamen, they saw that the Lord Fantai had also put on the mourning clothes with a green robe and a corner belt. The three of them wiped away tears for a while, and then discussed where to go. Because there was a corpse of the old concubine to deal with, Zhang Fantai was a little absent-minded, and hastily ordered Magistrate He to fully cooperate with the imperial envoy to investigate the case, and then said to Wang Xian: "I want to go to the Jin Palace to pay tribute, why don't the imperial envoy go with me?"
"It should be." Wang Xian nodded, and the three of them rushed to Prince Jin's Mansion in a sedan chair.
Taiyuan is an ancient city, known as the ancient capital of nine dynasties. However, it has been destroyed by wars time and time again. It has long been dilapidated and dilapidated, with ten rooms and nine empty rooms. When Xu Da led the army and completely drove Wang Baobao out of Taiyuan from the Central Plains, what appeared in front of him was a cramped earth city with a circumference of only eleven miles, and its position as an important border defense town in the north and the center of a province Extremely disproportionate.
When Zhu Yuanzhang, the third son of Zhu Yuanzhang, was named King of Jin and stationed in Taiyuan, the first task before the highest military and political officer in Shanxi was to build a new Taiyuan City. Zhu Bing went to the vassal front and sent his father-in-law Yongping Hou Xiecheng to Taiyuan. He mobilized the entire province to build the Taiyuan City that Wang Xian saw today.
Today, the Taiyuan New City has a circumference of twenty-four miles, a city height of three feet and five feet, and a pool of three feet deep. The whole city is built with large bricks. There are eight magnificent and tall city gates and urns, and sixteen meters above the city wall. There is a majestic city tower, four tall turrets in the four corners of the city, and ninety small buildings along the city with nearly 10,000 crenellations that shock everyone who comes here.
When Wang Xian first came, he was shocked. He felt that the capital city was far less magnificent than Taiyuan City. Even in front of the newly built Beijing City with the efforts of the whole country, it was not inferior. When Wang Xian knew that this Taiyuan City turned out to be the old Jin Dynasty. Wang Suojian was even more surprised. This was really different from the image of the vassal king in his mind. But he could not imagine how ambitious Zhu Bing was back then. Who else could he give him?
All the layouts in the city are similar to those in Beijing. The centerpiece is naturally the Palace of the Prince of Jin. The Palace of the Prince of Jin is so grand that it is like a slightly smaller Forbidden City. Wang Xian's eyesight is so poor that he cannot even distinguish between the two. There are small differences between them.
Wang Xian and others walked along the west wall of the Jin Palace to the palace gate. On the way, Magistrate He told him that this palace wall was the east wall of Taiyuan City in the Song Dynasty. He was so shocked that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear From this alone, it can be seen that The Jin Palace is majestic and majestic.
When they arrived in front of Donghua Gate, they saw that the guards of the palace had also changed into mourning clothes. White flags and blue cloth were hung on the palace's red lacquer gate. Several people got off the sedan chair outside the palace gate. Zhang Fantai respectfully stated his intention. Only then did the palace guards let the three of them walk into the palace.
The huge palace of the Jin Dynasty turned into a large mourning hall overnight. People in the eunuch palace were crying, and the palace was gloomy and gloomy, making everyone feel deeply sad. Wang Xian felt a little ridiculous. Yesterday there was singing and dancing, but today, the weather in Shanxi must have changed too fast.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 411: Crying in Mourning
The old concubine's Zi Palace was parked in the Hongxiao Hall. A black velvet curtain separated the seven-couplet central hall into two parts. Behind it was the old concubine's Zi Palace. In front was the mourning hall where people offered sacrifices. There was a burst of noise. A burst of wailing accompanied by mournful music.
At this time, I saw Zhang Fantai staggering a few steps after entering the palace, rolling and crawling in front of the old concubine's body, crying so hard that he felt like he was mourning his heir, and he almost hit the crime with his head.
Wang Xian and Magistrate He saw that Fan Tai was working so hard, so they had no choice but to follow him. There was no need to be as exaggerated as Mr. Fan Tai, but it was still necessary to kneel down and cry loudly.
The eunuchs of the palace over there helped the three officials up, and the three of them expressed their condolences to the King of Jin and several county princes. Zhang Fantai stayed behind to watch over the old concubine. When Wang Xian saw Magistrate He withdrawing, he wanted to follow him, but Seeing him shaking his head slightly, it was obvious that as an imperial envoy, he should stay just like the feudal lord.
He had no choice but to kneel on the side, sobbing along with Zhang Fantai. After a while, his legs became numb and his knees hurt. He had never knelt for such a long time in his life, but he could only hold on. While mourning, I secretly glanced at the decorations in the hall, and saw several rows of altars placed horizontally under the curtain in the center of the mourning hall. The inner rows of altars were filled with three animals, melons and fruits, and three sacrifices on the altar in the front row. In the large copper stove, three sticks of incense sticks as thick as cup rims were placed in each. The cigarettes were dense and the curtains were hung low. In the nooks and crannies on both sides of the palace gate, there are more than 40 musicians, holding sheng, Xiao, Pipa, square jingle and drums, playing mourning music to mourn the king of Jin and his brothers and nephews who are kneeling in front.
Wang Xian secretly looked at Jin Wang Zhu Jiyan who was kneeling in front of him, and saw that his face was full of tears, and he was crying the most. He was more miserable than someone who had lost his own mother As far as he knew, Zhu Jiyan was the third son of a concubine, and In addition to Zhu Jixi, the old concubine Xie also gave birth to other legitimate sons. It's a pity that now everyone is wearing sackcloth and mourning, so it's impossible to tell who is who.
In the morning, officials and gentry from Taiyuan came one after another to pay their respects, but except for a few such as Dusi and Youbuzheng, most of them kowtowed and went out, so they did not have to suffer further like him. When he was bored, he was drowsy when he suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps. A young man rushed in in pain. He did not kneel down in front of the sacrificial table, but frantically looked towards Princess Zi Gong behind the curtain. He ran towards me and said in a trembling voice: "Mother concubine, your son is back. Please open your eyes and look at me! How could you leave your son? How can I live Hahahaha"
The sound was like a cuckoo weeping blood. Although it was not loud, it made those who heard it cry. Wang Xian finally realized that His Highness Jin's crying method was hard, but there were still traces of gouging, and this young man's crying method was more natural and sincere. , this is what it feels like to have your own mother die.
While he was thinking blindly, he watched two men kneeling behind King Jin come forward, lift up the young man lying on Zi Palace from both sides, and choked out: "Seventh brother, you have to hold on."
"I won't, please let me die." The young man's identity was soon revealed. He was the seventh son of the old King of Jin, Zhu Ji'an, King of Guangchang. He cried heartbreakingly and made a fuss about opening the coffin. Take another look at the mother-in-law. He said that he didn't even see his mother and concubine, so the old man went away. He didn't believe that even his two brothers couldn't hold him back.
At this time, the scene was a bit chaotic, and King Jin could not help but remain silent. He knelt there and shouted in a hissing voice: "Seventh brother, if you want to cry, just cry hard and heartily. Don't do this, it will disturb the rest of my mother and concubine. Isn't that what you want?"
With these few words, Wang Xian felt the calm and calm temperament of King Jin, and couldn't help but widen his eyes and looked at the scene happening in front of him.
"Don't do this, let me ask you, how did my mother-in-law die?" Zhu Ji'an roared and asked: "She has always been in good health. She was fine five days ago. How come she died in a blink of an eye?"
"My mother is suffering from a sudden illness and has died violently," Zhu Jiyan frowned and said, "Now is not the time to talk about this. I will tell you later." He ordered in a low voice: "First come here to watch over my mother and concubine. Don't let me." foreign ministers jokes
"I was about to ask them to be a witness." Zhu Ji'an didn't take his advice. He loudly pointed at the concubine's palace and said, "Let me ask you, on what day did my mother-in-law die?"
"Last night." Zhu Jiyan frowned even more tightly. In fact, Concubine Xie left three days ago and the mourning ceremony was only made today. He really had no choice but to explain it to outsiders.
But Zhu Ji'an asked loudly: "Why did you not stop the mourning for seven days before burying me? Why did you bury my mother and concubine on the same day?"
"Seventh brother, please don't make unreasonable troubles." A brother said in a deep voice: "The Yin and Yang officials have calculated the time when the mother and concubine will be buried, and they must be buried in a hurry, otherwise it will be detrimental to the bereaved family."
"What about the burial?" Zhu Jizhen said reluctantly: "The eldest son has to hold the head during the burial. Where is my eldest brother?
"Bastard!" One of the brothers suddenly changed his expression and yelled: "The boss has been imprisoned by the emperor. Who among us dares to get him back?"
"The emperor only asked him to guard his father's tomb, but did not ban him," Zhu Ji'an said angrily.
"Seventh brother, don't make trouble unreasonably," the other brother scolded, "Are you tired of gossiping with the emperor?"
"Okay" both sides just saidWhen the quarrel subsided, Zhu Jixiang shouted: "Seventh brother is grieving too much and is a little confused. Come here, help the prince to go down and rest. I am waiting for you."
"Yes." Several eunuchs hurriedly stepped forward, held Zhu Ji's arms, and pulled him out half-stretched. Zhu Ji'an struggled desperately and shouted: "Let me go, let me go. It's you who are guilty of being a thief and a concubine with a guilty conscience." dead¡¡"
The voice of King Guangchang gradually faded away, and the hall became quiet. The foreign officials lowered their heads to their stomachs to prevent His Highness King Jin from being embarrassed. However, King Jin took the initiative to clasp his fists and said, "I'll make you laugh, my little brother." That's it. I have an impatient temper, and I don't know what to say, but my heart is not bad. Don't worry about it, sir."
Several people were hurriedly saying they didn't dare, so King Jin invited them to sit in the side hall. He, Zhang Fantai and Zhou Dutai were all old acquaintances, but Wang Xian was the only one with a new face. The King of Jin took the initiative to offer his hand to Wang Xian and said, "Is this the King of Shangchai sent by the imperial court?"
"My lord, I dare not take this responsibility. I will lower my rank to Wang Xian to pay homage to the prince." Wang Xian bowed deeply.
"No gift, no gift." King Jin held him up with both hands and smiled bitterly: "Yesterday I heard that the official has arrived. I should have gone to ask for the saint's greetings, but my mother and concubine" As he said this, he couldn't help but feel sad. Xiu wiped his tears and said: "The little king is in chaos, and his superiors are thousands of miles away."
"How dare you, how dare you." Wang Xian shook his head hurriedly. Putting aside the negative news he had received before, he had a really good impression of the Jin King in front of him. He had a majestic appearance, slender eyes and a beautiful beard. Gu Pan looked like a king, but he was also modest in speech and well-mannered. Heartbroken.
It is no exaggeration to say that the three princes he saw, including Zhu Zhanji, were not like this It is said that the King of Jin went to battle to kill the enemy, sat on the border, and also studied Song Lian, calligraphy, Du Huan, and Duan. It must be both civil and military. Such a person is obviously better at teaching his son than Zhu Di, who only knows how to wield swords and guns.
Of course, Zhu Zhanji is only half of this person's age. Maybe he will be better than him at the same age.
His Highness the King of Jin asked the emperor, the prince, and the grandson how they were doing again, and then asked cautiously: "The imperial envoy came to Shanxi, do you have any message for the little king?"
"Your Majesty, no." Wang Xian shook his head and reassured him: "I was ordered to investigate last year's military ration loss case, which has nothing to do with your Majesty." He paused, looked at Zhang Zhou and said, "Of course. It has nothing to do with you two.¡±
"Yes, it's all Liu Zijin's fault," Zhou Dutai said in a dull voice.
"This Liu Zijin, I wish I could skin him." Zhou Dutai answered casually, but Zhu Jiyan also frowned and said bitterly: "Sir, I can't hide it from you. In fact, my mother's concubine , who was cursed to death by him."
"Ah?" Wang Xian said with a look of astonishment: "Is this happening?"
"Yes, as my seventh brother said, my mother-in-law was fine five days ago." King Jin whispered: "But starting from three days ago, my whole body suddenly twitched, and then started going crazy" Recalling the pain At this point, he covered his face and shed tears again. After a while, he calmed down and said: "She shouted some terrible words about "kill you, kill you," and dug her face hard with her hands, and bit her arm ¡¡±
"This is ghost possession," Zhou Dutai cried out.
"The invited mage also said the same thing, but he said that the evil ghost that possessed my mother-in-law was controlled by someone with powerful Taoist skills, and he was no match. Later, I forced him to cast a spell, and the mage really vomited blood and fell into a coma In desperation, we tied her up with a quilt, stuffed her mouth with cotton cloth, and put a yellow charm on it to prevent her from hurting herself again."
"After a pause, tears welled up in her eyes and she said, "But one day later, the concubine still breathed her last and died. Her appearance was extremely terrifying. We had no choice but to bury her immediately"
"My condolences, Your Majesty." The three people hurriedly comforted each other. Wang Xian actually felt goosebumps all over his body. He thought to himself, "Grandma is a bear. What kind of ghost place is Shanxi? Why is everyone telling me ghost stories?"
"It's a pity that I am possessed by a ghost. I'm afraid of Wei?" Wang Xian cheered himself up and asked: "How can your Highness be sure that Liu Zijin did it?"
"The mage hired by Xiao Wang was one of the best in Taoism in Shanxi, but he almost lost his life. When he woke up, he told Gu that his opponent was a stranger who had been taught by gods and was no longer invincible to mortals. "Zhu Jiyan said: "In Shanxi, I heard that Liu Zijin is the only one who has been taught by gods."
"That makes sense." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then what's the grudge between Liu Zijin and the concubine? Why did he harm the concubine?"
"My mother-in-law is a high-ranking princess, but Liu Zijin is reckless. What kind of hatred can there be?" Zhu Jiyan frowned and said: "Who knows what that insidious monster is thinking"
"It should be to intimidate." Zhang Fantai said solemnly: "To show his strength, so that the government does not dare to mess with him, so as to protect his subordinates."
"It makes sense." Wang Xian was like a rookie, everything he heard made sense.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 412: Sliced ??Noodles
When we left Jinwang Palace, it was already dark and it was snowing. This was the first snow this winter. The white snowflakes fell to the ground silently, as if in memory of the old princess who had just passed away.
The guard held a big umbrella for the three adults. Zhang Fantai stretched out his hand, caught a goose feather-like snowflake, and sighed: "The old princess is so kind that God is sad."
"Good people are not rewarded well," Zhou Dutai also sighed: "This Taiyuan City was built by the old princess's father and protected hundreds of thousands of people. What a kindness it is. It's a pity that both father and daughter generations can't Good news.
Wang Xian vaguely remembered that the old princess's father was involved in a major case concocted by Taizu and was sentenced to death. Now she died so mysteriously and suffered so much torture. God is really ruthless and unintentional.
The three of them walked out of Donghua Gate in silence. Wang Xian declined the invitation of the two officials and returned to the imperial envoy's office.
When he returned to the mansion, the lights were still bright, but when Wang Xian saw that the original luxurious furnishings and the charming maids were gone, he couldn't help but secretly sigh, this time it was so unlike me.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue
Wang Xian turned his head and saw that it was Yan'er, the maid from last night. He couldn't help being a little surprised, but he said calmly: "Are you still here?"
"Steward Zhou said that you must have someone to serve you." Yan'er said weakly, "If you don't like it, I will go back to Steward Zhou tomorrow."
"Forget it, that's it." Wang Xian shook his head slightly.
"Yes." The pretty maid responded with a crisp voice, suppressing her joy, and hurriedly stepped forward to take off the corner belt of his green robe, then knelt at his feet, taking off his official boots that were soaked in snow water, and kept him cold He put his feet into his arms to warm them, and then put on a pair of warm casual shoes. The room was as warm as spring, and wearing too much was just to cover up prickly heat.
Wang Xian was enjoying the considerate service of the pretty maid, when he suddenly heard intermittent crying coming from outside. He couldn't help but frowned and said, "Who is outside?"
"It's me, sir," Erhei's voice sounded outside, and he paused and said, "There is also Miss Long."
"Why did you make Miss Long angry?" Wang Xian walked to the door with his hands behind his back, and the guard opened the door.
"How dare I offend her? Oh no, how could I offend her." Erhei frowned and said, "It was her who started crying endlessly when she heard that the old princess passed away."
Wang Xian looked at Miss Long who had changed into plain clothes and was crying. In fact, he brought her here with no intention of using her for any purpose. He just thought that it was rare for Erhei to find a girl he liked and abducted her to be his wife. . Only then did I remember that she grew up in the palace.
"My condolences, sister," Wang Xian sighed softly: "The deceased is gone, I definitely don't want to see you so sad." He said with a wink to Erhei, but did not help Miss Long in.
Erhei nodded quickly, stretched out his hand to carefully hold Miss Long's arm, and then invited her into the main room.
Wang Xian asked someone to serve her hot soup. After she calmed down, he slowly said: "I went to pay my respects today.
"Sir, do you know what disease the empress is suffering from?" Miss Long is the daughter of a scholar, and she also has a big name - her single name is Yao, Long Yao. As expected, he was prompted to speak by these words.
"The inside story is complicated. It is not advisable to jump to conclusions before the investigation is clear." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "But I can tell you that the old princess died very strangely."
"Hey" Long Yao said with tears streaming down her face: "The old prince and the empress are living Bodhisattvas, how come there is no good reward?"
"After all, heaven is watching and people are doing things in this world." Wang Xian sighed and said, "How much do you know about the affairs in the palace?"
"I grew up in the palace since I was a child. Your Majesty treated me like my own child, and she even said that she wanted to" Long Yao blushed as she spoke, and stopped talking: "Anyway, I'm still very concerned about things in the palace. It¡¯s clear, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t ask for permission.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I met Prince Jin and Prince Guangchang today."
After hearing this, Long Yao¡¯s delicate body trembled and she said in a trembling voice: ¡°Your Majesty, Seventh Prince, is he okay?¡±
Hearing what she said, Erhei was also shocked. This is so damn tragic Is this the reason why Miss Long has to go back to Shanxi?
Wang Xian was also quite surprised. He originally only planned to get some information, but he unexpectedly found out about Miss Long's old lover. Giving Erhei and Shao a calm look, Wang Xian said, "He's not very good."
"What's wrong?" Long Yao asked, biting her red lips.
Wang Xian told her the scene he saw today. Long Yao turned pale when he heard this and said, "He is just such a person. He has been spoiled since he was a child. He doesn't know what tolerance is."
In response to these words, Wang Xian also looked at her with a high look and asked softly: "How is his relationship with Prince Jin?"
"Of course it's not good." Long Yao said softly: "The old prince gave birth to seven sons in total, two of them have passed away, and the remaining five highnesses, two legitimate sons and three bastards, want to express their gratitude to you.There is a clear distinction between Jing and Wei. "After a pause, he said: "When His Highness was the King of Jin, the two parties could still live in peace and harmony, but now that His Highness has been abolished and banned, His Seventh Highness has become a loner, and the four brothers will not eat him alive."
"What kind of person is His Royal Highness the King of Jin now?" Although he had heard several comments and seen it with his own eyes, he still wanted to hear what Zhu Jiyan's acquaintances had to say, "You must tell the truth, otherwise you will Affect the officer¡¯s judgment.¡±
"Yes." Long Yao responded, looking a little confused: "Actually, I don't know what kind of person His Highness is. I originally had a very good impression of him. He is modest, studious, polite, and treats his parents. The brother is also very filial, and sometimes I even feel that he is more like an elder brother than a big brother."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He felt the same way, so he heard her continue: "But later I heard from my father that he was a very insidious person. His Highness was deposed all because he kept His Highness around him. All the people were bribed, and everyone was saying bad things about His Highness. His younger brothers kept writing letters to the Emperor to expose His Highness, saying that His Highness sympathized with Jianwen Jun and often said treasonous words Sir, what do you think? After a long time, can the emperor not hate His Highness and then depose him?" He said in an increasingly quiet voice: "I also heard rumors from the palace that he liked a concubine of the old King Jin, named Ji Xiang. True or false"
"Is this what you heard?" Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I need real evidence, not hearsay."
"Most of it is what I heard from my father, but my father has no evidence." Long Yao shook his head gently and said: "In fact, His Highness the Third Prince has a very good reputation in Shanxi. Even now, most people don't believe it. It was him who caused the great harm." Your Highness.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "What about the relationship between Prince Jin and the concubine?"
"The concubine is the legitimate mother of King Jin. The legitimate mother is older than the biological mother. Naturally, he has nothing to say to the concubine." Long Yao said: "When I was in the palace, he greeted the concubine every morning and evening and served the concubine better than his legitimate son. thoughtful."
"What about his biological mother?" Wang Xian asked again.
"My biological mother, Mrs. Ji, has passed away." Long Yao sighed and said, "Speaking of it, she was also a hard-working person. Her two sons were given to the concubine when they were born, and she never called her mother until she died."
"How did you die?"
"She died of illness. She also died a few years after the old prince passed away." Long Yao said softly.
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and asked a few more questions. Seeing that Long Yao was a little out of energy, he asked Erhei to send her back to rest first.
At this time, Zhou Yong brought several bowls of shaved noodles. Unlike the south, where people mainly eat rice, people in Shanxi mainly eat various noodles, and their accomplishments are unmatched elsewhere. Authentic Shanxi knife-cut noodles, the noodle leaves are cut with a knife and are medium-thick and thin-edged. It has sharp edges and edges, looks like a willow leaf, has a smooth texture on the outside and is soft but not sticky, and the more you chew it, the more fragrant it becomes. Wang Xian snored and ate two bowls of rice. He took the white towel and wiped his mouth. He sighed comfortably and said, "Who said eating must be delicious? I don't think it can compare to a bowl of shaved noodles."
Zhou Yong and Er Hei, who had left and returned, also began to eat. After hearing this, they shook their heads and said, "That's because the adults are tired of eating delicacies from mountains and seas."
"Haha." Wang Xian held the bowl, drank a few mouthfuls of noodle soup, and asked with a smile: "How do you feel today?"
"I feel very sad." Erhei said.
"I can't bear to see you being such a bear the most." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "A man must never give up. Xiao Qian has to compete with his grandson. You are just competing with a county king, so you have no confidence?"
"I have confidence, but when I think that the person in Yao'er's heart is not me, I feel uncomfortable." Erhei said in a dull voice.
Zhou Yong made a sound, and the noodles spurted out from his nostrils. He laughed and said: "Yao'er"
"Okay, okay," Wang Xian laughed and said, "Stop laughing at him and talk about something serious. What do you think of what happened yesterday to today?"
"Sir, I think it's not simple." Erhei hurriedly took the words and said with a serious face.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, actually wanting to hear his opinion, Erhei had no choice but to agree: "Judging from the attitude of the Shanxi government towards adults along the way, it was quite flattering. But yesterday they should have known that the old princess had already He's dead, why are you making such a big show, he doesn't seem to have any good intentions."
"Why don't you have good intentions?" Erhei was rough and subtle, and very scheming. Zhou Yong was relatively simple and asked strangely: "Isn't it just a meal?"
"You have to think about how they entertained you last night. There were more than a dozen beauties. Sir, did you really not touch any of them?" Erhei said in disbelief: "When did you become so moral?"
"Nonsense, I've always had good moral integrity." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "You and I want to be together. I also feel that they are pulling me into trouble, so that I can't be serious with them." He remembered the Song Dynasty. When Wen Yanbo was the governor of Sichuan, someone reported that he had a bad lifestyle, so the imperial court sent a censor to check on him. When the censor was about to arrive in Sichuan,I met a beautiful prostitute at the inn, and the two quickly sparked off. They reluctantly separated until they arrived in Chengdu. As a result, at the banquet held by Wen Yanbo to welcome him, the censor was horrified to find out that the prostitute was invited to entertain him. , it turned out to be his "love affair", and the censor realized that he had been plotted. He knew that he was in the wrong, and had no way to investigate Wen Yanbo again, so he had to report that this person had a decent style and that the impeachment was purely a false accusation.
This method has been used for thousands of years, but it has always failed because men cannot resist the temptation of wine, sex and wealth.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 413: Look at this family
"Fortunately, my lord is under control." Zhou Yong said thankfully.
"But their actions make people suspect that they have ghosts in their hearts." Wang Xian sneered: "By the way, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"
"I believe it." The two said in unison: "Don't you believe it?"
"I believe in ghosts, but I don't believe that ghosts can harm people." Wang Xian thought about it, shook his head and said, "Most of the theories about ghosts and gods harming people are based on speculation. If there were really people who could drive ghosts and gods, then the kings of the past dynasties would not need armies. , just raise a bunch of living gods. "In this era, if you have to directly say that there are no ghosts and gods in the world, it is a direct challenge to other people's world view and outlook on life. Until you provide ironclad proof, people will believe you that there are ghosts. Even to his close subordinates, Wang Xian could only express his views tactfully.
"The emperor also said something similar." Erhei thought about it.
"Of course, if the emperor believed in ghosts and gods, he would not be the Emperor Yongle today." Wang Xian nodded.
"What do you mean, your Excellency, that both Magistrate He and Prince Jin are lying?" Erhei asked.
"It can't be said that they are lying, because they can also be deceived, but in short, the truth of the incident is that it is not Liu Zijin who is driving the ghosts and gods, but someone who is pretending to be a ghost." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "What we have to do is Find out the truth¡±
"What are you going to do, sir?" Zhou Yong asked.
Wang Xian was about to answer when there was a knock on the door. Zhou Yong went to the door and asked. The guard informed him that it was Mr. Wu who was back.
Zhou Yong quickly opened the door and saw Wu Wei standing in the corridor, with guards patting the snow on his robe. Take off your wet boots. Wu Wei came in and grinned at Wang Xian. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Xian smiled and said, "Let's eat first. Let's talk after eating."
Zhou Yong then brought him a bowl of shaved noodles. Wu Wei wolfed down a bowl, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said: "Sir, we went to the tomb of King Jin in Heituo Mountain, ten miles southeast of the city, but we didn't see Zhu Jixi and his son. ¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. This news was not surprising. He stood up and walked slowly: "The old princess died mysteriously and the deposed King Jin disappeared mysteriously. Is there any connection between them?"
"This is not very clear." Wu Weidao said: "When we arrived, we were afraid of surprising the troops guarding the tomb, so we sneaked in quietly. We found that they were in a panic, searching for Zhu Jixi all over the mountains and plains. Later, we overheard an officer saying , I must report this to the prince immediately.¡±
"Then there are three possibilities." Wang Xian thought about it and said: "One is that someone picked up Zhu Jixi; the other is that the King of Jin secretly transferred Zhu Jixi without telling the defenders; the other is that someone else took Zhu Jixi away. He robbed."
"Pick him up or rob him?" Wu Weidao said.
"Well, if it's the former, then it's Zhu Jixi's brother's old brother or something. I'll ask Long Yao later to see if this is possible." Wang Xian said slowly: "If it's the latter, I'll do it It's probably the White Lotus Sect." He paused and said, "As for the possibility of King Jin taking action, do you think it's very likely?"
"Big," Erhei said, "As your Excellency said, if it was him, then it is connected with the death of the old princess. Maybe it was our arrival that made him anxious to kill."
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded. The old princess was the aunt of King Jin, and her status was above that of King Jin. If she wanted to see the imperial envoy, King Jin would not be able to stop her. If she had any evidence that could help her eldest son turn the tables, it would not be impossible for King Jin to kill him and silence him in advance. At the same time, King Jin will also be vigilant, and it is not impossible to get rid of Zhu Jixi as a precaution.
Wang Xian slowly shook his head and said: "I think the possibility is very small. The deposed King of Jin is not a cat or a dog, but the direct nephew of the current emperor. He wants to be seen alive and dead." He paused and said: "If Zhu Ji acted If we really want to get rid of him, it should be due to a sudden illness or accident, or if Yu Jian blames it again, he can at least explain why he disappeared for no reason. "
Everyone thinks about it, the deposed King of Jin is missing, so we can't just let it go. The court will definitely order a search later, and may even send an imperial envoy to trouble him. This is Zhu Jiyan who has firmly established himself as the King of Jin. The worst thing is that Would like to see.
"Can we assume," Wang Xian stood in front of the window, opened a crack, and let the wind and snow blow on his face. The coldness to the bone refreshed him and said, "Zhu Jiyan actually wants to unite the concubine with his eldest brother. He was killed, but someone intervened and rescued Zhu Jixi in advance. This seems more reasonable. "
"Is this hypothesis useful?" Wu Wei asked.
"It's useful. If the hypothesis is true, then Prince Jin's Mansion is not monolithic. Someone is monitoring Prince Jin so that he can save people first." Wang Xian smiled and said: "At the same time, his eldest brother also has the possibility of overturning the situation, otherwise there is no need to get rid of him. ." He also explained: "No matter how great the prince is, he is not an emperor. He has no legitimate status. Once he is deposed, he will be a useless person. If he has nothing to threaten King Jin, there is no need for King Jin to kill him, and others will. There is no need to save him."
? ??So your hypothesis is established, Zhu Jiyan just wants to kill his eldest brother at the same time? Erhei's eyes widened and he said, "Why did you get out after going around and around?" "
"Haha, it's just simple reasoning." Wang Xian smiled faintly, closed the window, and turned around and said seriously: "Today is still very fruitful. We understand the general situation of the military ration case, and also speculate on the grudges and entanglements in the Jin Palace. The following can be You are on target." He looked at Wu Weidao and said, "You and Master Xianyun still have to keep running and go to Fenyang."
"Fenyang?"
"Well, Magistrate He said that the magistrate of Fenyang was also killed by Liu Zijin's exorcism." Wang Xian said solemnly: "I think Shanxi's officialdom is quite collusive and a den of snakes and rats, but it is impossible for everyone to be the same." "There must be people who are unwilling to collude with others. The death of the Fenyang magistrate is very strange and deserves our careful investigation." Wang Xian said in detail, "And the two younger brothers of King Jin are also in the fiefdom, which is worthy of our visit." Let¡¯s see if we can find any clues If necessary, you can reveal your identities as Jin Yiwei, but you must protect your own safety.¡±
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded and hurried away.
After he left, Wang Xian asked Erhei to invite Miss Long over again, and said with an apologetic smile: "I thought of another question, please miss me."
"Your Majesty, your words are serious." Long Yao said softly.
"Tell me about Prince Jin's brothers and sisters." Wang Xian said warmly.
"Yes." Long Yao thought about it and said softly: "The old prince had seven sons and three daughters, and there are still six sons alive now. The three princesses have all passed away early. The eldest son, His Highness Baji Xi, was born in the eighth year of Hongwu. Later, he was named the crown prince and studied in the capital when he was young. Later, in the 31st year of Hongwu, the old prince passed away and he came back to ascend the throne and became the king of Jin. He was well-read in poetry and had a kind-hearted temperament. Bookish. After my father was deposed by the emperor, he once told him that deposing Chang Shi was only one step away from deposing the king. He was afraid and asked to cut down the royal army to protect himself, but the emperor wanted to show his tolerance for the prince. ,, didn¡¯t agree. He thought it was okay, and continued to hang out with a group of literati and Qingke, forgetting my father¡¯s words to remind him to be careful about the people around him, until the edict denouncing him as a commoner came to the house, he still We¡¯re having a literary conference.¡±
"His Second Highness, King Gaoping, died young, and His Highness, the third Highness, is now Prince Jin, as I have said before."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and motioned for her to continue.
"The Fourth Highness, King Zhu Jixuan, has a fiefdom in Fenyang. He is a womanizer and enjoys luxury. He gave birth to more than thirty sons at a young age" Long Yao spat with some disdain and said: "The Sixth Highness, King Zhu Jiyin of Yonghe, has a fiefdom. Also in Fenyang, he liked to wield swords and guns since he was a child, and he made friends with people in the world. It is said that he dared to take in any kind of vicious villain, and the government could only pretend not to see it. Over time, all the villains in Shanxi came to be. After joining his sect, people came from even other provinces. The two brothers made Fenyang a mess and made the people miserable. "
"There is also the Fifth Highness, Ninghua King Zhu Jihuan, who is the half-brother of the Fourth Highness. He is a dutiful prince. He usually keeps quiet and does no bad or good deeds. However, when their brothers wrote to expose the His Highness, he also signed up." After Long Yao finished speaking, he lowered his head for a long time and said softly: "Then the Seventh Highness"
"Well, you can talk about this in detail, Your Majesty the Seventh Highness."
"He is twenty years old this year, and his appearance is dignified, most similar to his father." Long Yao said with a slightly red face: "Because he is the legitimate son, he was granted the title of king earlier than his elder brothers. It's just that he was too young, and he was granted the title of vassal in the fiefdom. He couldn't come to Taiyuan, and he couldn't do anything to help His Highness. After hearing about His Highness's incident, he was furious and wanted to lead troops to Taiyuan City. Later, the Dowager Empress sent someone to persuade him to go back. It will lead to a big disaster. Alas, he still doesn¡¯t understand the evil nature of people, and he can¡¯t fight against those brothers.¡±
"King Guangchang is twenty years old this year. He is really not young. Is he not married yet?" Wang Xian asked leisurely.
Miss Long immediately turned pale, and after a while she whispered: "He just got married half a year ago, and he married the daughter of Taiyuan Left Guard Commander Yang Rong."
The prince has three guards directly under his command, which is also the greatest endorsement of the prince's power. The three guards under the jurisdiction of the King of Jin are the Taiyuan left guard, the Taiyuan middle guard, and the Taiyuan right guard, totaling 16,800 people. "I didn't expect Zhu Ji's father-in-law to be quite powerful" Erhei listened, feeling so happy in his heart that he didn't mention it.
Wang Xian asked a few more questions about Zhu Ji'an, and finally asked: "Did all the three princesses die young?"
"Yes, the first two died young before they were married. The youngest Princess Rongcheng was also the legitimate daughter of the Dowager Empress. In the first year of Yongle, she married Chen Bin, the son of the commander of the right guard of Taiyuan. The couple had been very affectionate after their marriage. , but he died in childbirth two years ago" Long Yao said softly.
"What official position does Chen Bin hold now?" Wang Xian asked.
"The son inherited his father's position, the right guard commander of Taiyuan" Long Yao replied.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 414: I am the King of Accounts
"What's the relationship between King Guangchang and his brother-in-law?" Wang Xian asked again.
"The relationship is very good, even better than with his biological brother." Long Yao replied.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, indicating that he had nothing more to ask.
Long Yao stood up and left. When he walked to the door, he turned around and begged: "Sir, you have to save him, otherwise he will be killed by those people."
"It's not that serious," Wang Xian said calmly: "If King Guangchang is in danger, I will naturally bear the responsibility."
"Thank you, sir." Long Yao felt deeply blessed and then stepped back.
The next day, Magistrate He came to the house again, this time with three large wooden boxes, which contained not gold and silver treasures, but full account books. According to the agreed process, Wang Xian will review the relevant account books as the first step in formally handling the case. This is what the title should mean.
"All the accounts are here. Do you need any manpower?" After the clerk put down the wooden box, Magistrate He said kindly: "There are still a few accounting rooms in the magistrate's Yamen that can be used. I asked them to put down their work and come here. How about helping with the difference?¡±
"Thank you for your kindness, sir, but there's no need for it." Wang Xian said calmly, "I can still do what I can do."
Magistrate He secretly laughed in his heart, this boy is still a young boy after all. Even if you have a background as a juren, it is two different things from understanding complicated accounts. Besides, even if the old accountant comes to check these accounts, I'm afraid they won't be able to figure it out by the end of the year. A clue comes. What's more, the two parties agreed that the account books would be returned to the feudal lord's office in three days.
"Then I won't disturb you, sir. If you need help, please let me know at any time and I will send someone over at any time." Magistrate He said with a smile.
"Thank you, Mr. Futai. I will definitely not be polite if necessary." Wang Xian sent him out with a smile, closed the door and came back, smiling at each other with Erhei.
"That guy never imagined that you are the ancestor of the accountant." Erhei laughed. How Wang Xian defeated Li Sihu back then was still fresh in his memory.
"Haha, I am not very good at everything, but I am proficient in this matter." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said, "It's abacus."
Although it sounds easy, the accounts of this province are far from comparable to that of a county. Wang Xian did not dare to neglect at all. From the next moment, he, Erhei and others locked themselves in the room, unable to leave even an inch, and started work forgetting sleep and food. ¡
"Thunderbolts were hitting the plantains like rain, Wang Xian's left hand quickly moved on the abacus, and his right hand picked up a pen to make notes. When he nodded, Erhei quickly turned a page. When he filled up a piece of paper, Erhei took it to the adjacent table and laid it out. When he finished checking one account book, Erhei took another one. At the same time, he gave the original book to Mo Wen to copy it down Magistrate He was very smart, but he forgot that Wang Xian could have copied the account book first and looked back slowly. It's just that Accountant Wang is so anxious to understand the situation.
Seeing that Wang Xian could finish checking an account in almost half an hour, Erhei couldn't help but admire this guy deeply again Why didn't you see how powerful he was when they were hanging out together on the street? Is it really possible to hit a genius with one stick? He really had the urge to give it to himself, but he gave up the idea after thinking that he would probably not become a genius, but would most likely become an idiot.
Even though he is a genius in checking accounts, it took him three days and three nights to check all the accounts. With eyes like rabbits, Wang Xian finished writing the last piece of paper, threw away the pen, and stood up with support.
"What's the matter, sir? What's your conclusion?" Erhei and Zhou Yong worked shifts, and they didn't need to use their brains. Of course, their energy was as usual.
"Let me sleep first." Wang Xian didn't even have the energy to go back to the dormitory, so he just went to the small bed in the study room, and as soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.
"It's good to be young. After a long sleep, when you wake up, you're a good man again." Wang Xian rubbed his eyes and asked Erhei, "How many hours have I slept?"
"How many hours?" Erhei smiled bitterly and said, "My lord, I slept for a whole hour."
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Have the account books been returned?"
"I returned it." Erhei smiled and said, "Then Magistrate He doesn't believe that you can complete the investigation within three days, and thinks that you are embarrassed to show up."
"Well, have you copied down all the accounts?" Wang Xian just got up, his head was still a little swollen, and he had indigestion from Er Hei's joke.
"I copied them all." Erhei said with a smile: "Old Mo is a careful person. Although he is not as good as your master, he should be a good copyer." He said impatiently: "Sir, please interpret the results quickly. Those peach symbols you drew , I really can¡¯t understand it.¡±
"It's just that you don't understand." Wang Xian yawned and touched his thunderous belly and said, "Eat first, the emperor still doesn't need hungry soldiers."
"Here comes the meal." Before he could finish his words, Zhou Yong smiled and brought a big tray in. On the plate was a bowl of hot ramen noodles, a plate of cooked beef and mutton, and soy sauce and garlic paste, which made Wang Xian's index finger move. Yu Jingjing ate like a storm, and even drank all the noodle soup.
Patting his bulging belly, Wang Xian took a comfortable napSaid: "Bring it."
"Here it is." Erhei hurriedly brought over the pile of paper he had written on. In order to avoid leaking the secret, Wang Xian used pinyin and Arabic numerals, which basically no one could understand.
Wang Xian carefully read what he had written, thought about it for a long time, and sighed.
Erhei¡¯s eyes widened. He had been working hard for many days and had been fed up by Wang Xian. He really wanted to know the answer.
Wang Xian sighed again.
"Sir, what are you sighing about?" Erhei asked unable to hold back.
"The first sigh is for you. It doesn't feel good to be blind." Wang Xian said with a narrow smile.
"My lord's words" Erhei said depressedly: "There is no one in the Ming Dynasty who can understand it, right?"
"This is the effect we want." Wang Xian smiled, flicked the pile of paper, raised his eyebrows, and finally got to the point: "The second sigh is because the problem is more serious than imagined. The grain and grass shipped to Taiyuan successively, It's a huge amount of 4.7 million dan, but now there are only 2.3 million dan that can be checked in the account."
"Ah?" Erhei was stunned: "Where did all the food go?"
"Three times it was sent to Xuanfu and three times it was robbed in Guangling County. Each time it was lost more than 700,000 dan." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Including the loss of storage and transportation, now only less than half is left."
"Is the loss so heavy?" Erhei was so shocked that he couldn't close his mouth and said, "Is there something fishy here?"
"Of course there is." Wang Xian said resolutely: "And it's huge." As he said that, he coldly exposed the lies of Jiangxi officials and said: "A carriage, excluding the weight of the vehicle, has a maximum load of no more than 1,800 kilograms. Even if All carriages are of this size. How many carriages are needed to transport 700,000 stones of grain and grass at a time?"
"How muchis needed?" Isn't this kind of division operation difficult? Erhei had no choice but to smack his lips and ask.
"More than 46,000 horse-drawn carriages." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "The civilians and ox-carts sent each time are well documented. The number of animals used for the three transportations was less than the last time. And even the largest one, the ox-carts The total number of carriages, mules and carts is only 20,000, which cannot even transport 350,000 stones. How did you transport the extra half? Is there a magic weapon like the Qiankun Bag? "
"Hey, how is that possible?" Erhei scratched his head and said: "There is indeed a problem." He said with a smile: "Even if they have the Qiankun bag, there is no way to explain why they don't learn a lesson. They know that there are bandits in Guangling County, He also has to deliver food to others every time. Could it be that the Shanxi official is the origin of Shen Logistics? "Having been with Wang Xian for a long time, he even knows about Shen! Logistics, although he doesn't know where it comes from. stem.
As a result, even a heartless guy like him was indignant and said: "Two million one million shi of food, just let them lose it."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said: "But not only the food, there are also 60,000 livestock, countless armors and weapons, bows, arrows, guns and cannons."
"Now I finally know why Liu Zijin is so powerful. He was simply fattened by these people." Erhei said angrily.
"I'm afraid Liu Zijin didn't keep these grain carts and horses for himself." Wang Xian sneered: "The Shanxi vassal treasury, Taiyuan treasury, Pingyang Prefecture, Fenzhou Prefecture, which have been in deficit for many years This year is a bumper harvest, which basically makes up for the losses in previous years. "This is the reason why Wang Xian wanted the Zhejiang vassal government account books that are similar to those of others. A basic principle of modern auditing is to audit the accounts by vertically analyzing each joint and horizontally analyzing each department.
"Why are you filling the hole?" Erhei asked puzzledly: "The loss is not yours."
"Normally, of course, it's not about me," Wang Xian spat, "but next year is the year of external inspection, so of course they have to think about their own affairs."
"Shit, isn't this something that happens to the sixth house of the county government?" Erhei was stunned. In order to cope with inspections, scribes often borrowed money and grain from local wealthy households and returned them later. Think about it and say: "No, they are worse than us. We at least borrowed and paid back, but they swallowed it up directly."
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Although it can't be seen from the books, judging from the time of changes in money and food, at least half of the money and food were not transported to Datong at all, but were directly divided up in Taiyuan." After a pause, he continued : "If you follow suit, the money and food shipped to Datong will definitely be peeled off and fall into the hands of Liu Zijin, which is 30% but no more than 40%."
¡°¡¡± Erhei was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.
"What's even more frightening is," Wang Xian's face became more solemn as he said: "They are so unscrupulous. They must have known early on that the food would definitely not be transported to the Xuan Mansion. Otherwise, they would all lose their heads if they couldn't pay the bills.
"It's difficult, could it be" Erhei said with difficulty: "They made up their mind early on to divide half of the money and food, and then let Liu Zi come in to take the blame?"
"Of course, it's not for nothing. Liu Zijin got at least one-third of the supplies, which is enough for him to grow and develop." Wang Xian nodded
Erhei was stunned. He knew that Wang Xian's ability to read account books was unparalleled in the world, but he didn't expect that he would see so many terrible problems from the accounts. This is going to cause an earthquake in the officialdom, oh no, it¡¯s going to cause everyone to fall to the ground.
Wang Xian¡¯s eyes gradually flashed with light, as if he was thinking about breaking the formation after hearing the drums and drums!
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 415: Shanxi Patient
Seeing his expression, Erhei was actually a little scared and whispered: "Sir, sir"
"Haha." Wang Xian smiled and returned to his lazy demeanor and said: "It seems that the rumors are true. Shanxi's officialdom is already a nest of snakes and rats. Even if it is not raising the self-respect of bandits, it is raising tigers and causing trouble." As he said, he touched He raised his furry chin and smiled and said: "But if they really have a clean butt, we can only stare at them. It's great now. You can catch a few rabbits by blindly closing your eyes."
"Actually, if your Excellency hand over this thing, it will be enough for them to drink a pot." Erhei is actually very courageous, but now, they are in the hinterland of Shanxi, with only a thousand soldiers and horses, and they are still guarding the military camp in Taiyuan. He was stationed there and was looked down upon by five thousand soldiers and horses. If they want to thoroughly investigate this case, it will be tantamount to making an enemy of Shanxi's civil and military forces. In addition, the Jin prince is eyeing him eagerly. They will really piss off the other party and they will not leave Shanxi.
"It's far from enough. These speculations from the accounts are not enough to change anything." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "We need more direct personal and material evidence." After a pause, he smiled at Erhei and said: "Don't worry, my ability to escape is unparalleled in the world. I can't kill you."
"That's not what I meant" Erhei smiled and asked, "What are you going to do, sir?"
"I'm going to" Wang Xianzheng said, Zhou Xin reported: "Prefect He is here."
"I'm going to get sick." After Wang Xian finished speaking, he looked in the mirror and felt sorry for himself: "Look at the thin cheeks, messy stubble, and melancholy eyes. You don't need to put on any makeup to pretend to be sick."
"What is the reason for your illness?" Erhei asked puzzledly.
"Didn't you tell him that I was sick?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "No, in order to make the effect more realistic, it needs to be strengthened. Get Wu Wei's medicine box quickly." Then he said to Zhou Yong, "You and Magistrate He Said, I'm disheveled, please wait."
The two of them hurried out. After a while, Erhei came over with Wu Wei's medicine box. Wang Xian opened it and rummaged through it, found a bottle with the word "Fever Pill," and poured out a large black pill. Depressedly: "Can't it be made smaller?"
"I'll crush it for you, sir." Erhei said hurriedly.
"Forget it," Wang Xian gritted his teeth, stuffed the big pill into his throat, and drank it with tea. He choked and rolled his eyes. He patted his chest vigorously, stood up and said, "Let's go to meet the guests."
Walking halfway along the verandah, the effect of the medicine came into play. Wang Xian felt his steps wandering, his eyes blurred, and he almost tripped over the threshold. Erhei quickly supported him and said, "Sir, is this medicine okay?"
"Probablyno." Wang Xian was also a little unsure. Grandma, if I take drugs when I'm not sick, I'm asking for trouble.
When Magistrate He saw Wang Xian, he was immediately startled. He was sweating profusely, his face was as white as a sheet of paper, and his expression was weak. He definitely didn't look like he was faking it.
"Oh, Shangchai is so sick," Magistrate He hurriedly stepped forward to support him and said, "Why are you getting up? Go back and lie down."
"Don't be rude." Wang Xianqiang smiled and said breathlessly: "Sir, please take a seat."
"Why are you still sitting there?" Magistrate He said to Erhei who was holding his right arm: "Hurry up and help your master go in and lie down. Don't let him move around again." After saying this, he asked the provincial medical officer to hurry up. Come over, Yi Yi and Er Hei helped Wang Xian back to the hall, and after tucking him in, Magistrate He said to Wang Xian seriously: "Don't think that you can ruin your body casually because you are young. You came to Shanxi from Jiangnan. I'm not accustomed to the climate, and I'm tired. It's strange that I don't get sick."
After he finished speaking, Wang Xian said softly: "Today is the day for interviews with relevant officials"
"What are we talking about?" Magistrate He said angrily: "You didn't even listen to what I said about my feelings? Listen to me, put everything down first, rest in peace and recuperate, and wait until you are cured before talking about anything else."
"The emperor's orders are with me" Wang Xian shook his head.
"Brother Zhongde, I want to tell you privately that the errands belong to the emperor and the body belongs to you. If you mess with it, everything will be in vain," Magistrate He advised earnestly.
"Alas" Wang Xian closed his eyes helplessly and finally stopped insisting.
As expected, Magistrate He asked him nothing and asked him to have a good rest before leaving the inner room. But he did not leave. He waited until the provincial medical officer came and took Wang Xian's pulse before he hurriedly asked: "What disease does the imperial envoy have?"
The white-haired old medical officer pondered for a long time and said: "The imperial envoy's floating pulse is caused by a yang-surface disease, and the wind is late, the heat is tight, the cold is tight"
"Are you showing off your abilities, or are you reporting the condition of the imperial envoy?" Although medical officers are also officials, in the eyes of the fourth-grade prefect, they are no different from servants. Prefect He sternly scolded: "Speak quickly, he is now What happened?"
The medical officer was so frightened that he had no choice but to speak human language and said: "Your Majesty, the imperial envoy must have caught wind and cold. He has a severe fever and it seems that he has turned into typhoid fever again."
"Typhoid fever?" Magistrate He couldn't help being surprised. Typhoid fever can easily kill people in this era.What will happen? "
"Hua Tuo said: Typhoid fever affects the skin on the first day, the skin on the second day, the muscles on the third day, the chest on the fourth day, the abdomen on the fifth day, and enters the stomach on the sixth day" the medical officer said as simply as possible.
"Speak in human terms." Magistrate He still felt verbose.
"In short, it is easy to cure in the early stage of the disease, but difficult to cure after a long time." The medical officer said helplessly: "From the look of the imperial envoy, it should be in the stomach within six days, and the heat and poison are outside. If the stomach is really hot, it is a disease, and the disease has already It is a life of three deaths If it gets worse, red spots will appear on the body, and it will be a life of five deaths. If it is more serious, the black spots will appear, and it will be a life of ten. However, depending on the strength of people, and the difficulty of the disease, it is effective. "
Magistrate He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t bother to scold the medical officer and asked hurriedly: ¡°Can you cure me?¡±
"At least in Shanxi Province, lower-level officials dare not belittle themselves." The medical officer said with some pride. "The ancestor of Xiaguan was the medical sage who wrote Treatise on Febrile Diseases and Miscellaneous Diseases"
"Disrespect, disrespect," Magistrate He said with a sigh of relief: "Then quickly prescribe the medicine. You will not use this time for anything else but to take care of the imperial envoy." He glared fiercely and said, "If the imperial envoy has someone, If it¡¯s not appropriate, just find a rope and hang yourself.¡±
"Yes." The medical officer reluctantly agreed, thinking that bringing out the ancestors would make the magistrate more respectful. Who knows that in other people's eyes, the medical sage is just a doctor.
He also ordered Housekeeper Zhou to take good care of the imperial envoy's daily life. Magistrate He then left the imperial envoy's carriage, got on the sedan chair and said, "Go to the Fantai Yamen."
The sedan was carried to the Chief Envoy's Office. Magistrate He got out of the sedan and went straight to the back office. When he found out that Zhang Fantai was playing with flowers and plants in the greenhouse, he went in quietly. As expected, he saw Zhang Fantai carefully building a valuable orchid.
Magistrate He stood aside and watched quietly. After he put down the scissors, he softly called out, "Fantai."
"Come back?" Zhang Fantai had noticed him a long time ago, but only now he said: "How is it, what did our imperial envoy find out?"
¡°It¡¯s not convenient to ask today,¡± Magistrate He reported back, ¡°Our imperial envoy is ill.¡±
"Sick?" Zhang Fantai frowned slightly and said, "What's the disease?"
"Typhoid fever." Magistrate He said: "The official has been examined by the medical officer. He is indeed very ill and will have to lie down for a long time."
"Yes, this kid has come to our Taiyuan to recuperate." Zhang Fantai laughed and cursed, feeling more relaxed.
Magistrate He smiled and said: "Recuperating well is better than anything else."
"That's the truth," Zhang Fantai nodded and said, "Then let him lie down well, but don't die in our Taiyuan."
"The lower official has already ordered his subordinates to take good care of him without bothering the vassal." Magistrate He said.
"Very good." Zhang Fantai suddenly laughed and said: "God has blessed me in Shanxi. I thought that the three imperial envoys came with great momentum, and we would have to shed our skin even if we didn't die. Who would have imagined, but there was a heavy thunder and a small raindrop. It stopped in a blink of an eye.¡±
"What?" Magistrate He asked hurriedly: "Any news on the other two imperial envoys?"
"Yes, the one who investigates the case of official resistance to the imperial edict of Xuanfu is Jinyiwei Zhenfu Pang Ying." Zhang Fantai picked up the white towel offered by Magistrate He to wipe his hands, motioned for him to sit outside the flower room, and walked over and said : "What do you think this person can find out when he goes to Xuan Mansion?"
"I'm afraid the officials of Xuanfu will be in bad luck." Magistrate He said softly, pouring tea for Lord Fantai.
"Yes, who told them to follow the wrong noble man?" Zhang Fantai took it, took a sip, and frowned in disappointment for a while: "This is the top-notch Miyunlong, but I can't taste the taste of Wang Zhao's family."
In the eyes of Hangzhou people like Wang Xian, Shifeng Mingqian tea is the best tea, but not many people in the world recognize this. At least in the eyes of the royal family, the best tea is Beiyuan tribute tea Miyunlong. This Miyun Dragon has been a royal tribute for hundreds of years. Because the output is extremely small, and the top quality only produces five kilograms a year, tribute must be paid in full, making it difficult for foreign ministers to taste it. Zhang Fantai drank it once at King Zhao's villa at the beginning of the year. After he was full of praise, His Highness King Zhao generously gave him half a piece of tea cake Even the emperor's most beloved youngest son only had one tea cake a year. If you can get a piece of tea cake, give him half a piece at once, which is generous and well-deserved.
However, after Zhang Fantai returned to Shanxi, when he invited his colleagues to enjoy tea, he only felt that his mouth was full of bitterness, and after a long time it turned sweet, and the taste of the tea was actually average. Zhang Fantai originally thought that King Zhao was fooling him, but later when King Zhao wrote a letter and mentioned this specifically, he realized that he had misunderstood It turns out that this tea must be brewed with the best mountain spring water. Zhang Fantai ordered people to get the best Nanlao Spring in Shanxi from Jinci Temple, and ordered people to cook another pot of Miyunlong. After one taste, it was much better, but there was still a slight turbid smell. He couldn't help but be disappointed. "It seems that if you want to drink the real taste of Miyunlong, you have to use spring water from the Purple Mountain in the capital."
"In the opinion of the lower officials in Fantai, the spring water of Nanlao Spring is definitely not inferior to other places." Magistrate He thought about it and said with a smile: "Maybe the turbid smell of the tea soup is because the spring water has been transported in cans and has lost its taste. It¡¯s because it¡¯s not so fresh.¡±
??"Well, that makes sense." Zhang Fantai nodded and said, "Let's go to Jinci Temple another day and cook a pot of Miyunlong by the Nanlao Spring. Now it will be okay, right?"
"It should be no problem." Magistrate He smiled. "Then the official will arrange the itinerary."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 416: Suicide Note
Since there was no good tea to drink today, Zhang Fantai asked people to seal the remaining tea leaves in jars and asked Magistrate He, "Where were you talking about just now?"
"Speaking of the first imperial envoy, he is Ji Gang's confidant. There will definitely be no problems with Xuanda." Magistrate He said with a smile: "The feudal government also said that they are on the wrong side."
"Yes," Zhang Fantai said slowly: "The prince is a good person, but he has no soldiers and is not ruthless enough. How can he defeat his two brothers who are like wolves and tigers? I have said it before, It's only a matter of time before the prince is deposed. So, it's basically a foregone conclusion now, right?"
"The vassal has a distinguished reputation." Magistrate He praised him and said, "What about the other imperial envoy?"
"The other group is now in Datong, and it is the British Duke's younger brother Zhang Hu." Zhang Fantai said: "His Royal Highness the King of Han has the final say as to who will be sent on this group. I originally thought he would send someone more experienced, but it is understandable. The British prince has returned triumphantly from Annan and is now in hot demand. Maybe the prince also wants to sell his favor. "
"What kind of figure is this salamander?" Magistrate He asked.
"Speaking of which, we are still the same family, so I sent Zhang An to Datong to pay him respects. As a result" Zhang Chun smiled faintly, picked up some tea fruit and chewed it slowly. "Zhang An, tell Master He."
"It's a lot of fun to mention this young master." Zhang An, a confidant who accompanied Zhang Fantai, said with a smile: "He is a well-known playboy in the capital. Now, there are many who are below the rank of the commander-in-chief of Datong. His father and his eldest brother's subordinates want to curry favor with him, the imperial envoy. How can they not try their best to please him?" He said mockingly: "After arriving in Datong, this young man has never returned to Xingyuan."
"Then where does he live?"
"It's such a joy to be in a restaurant during the day and in a brothel at night." Zhang An said with a lewd smile: "I heard that the most outrageous time was when he slept with a hundred prostitutes at the same time. There was also a prostitute called 'Wandering on Horseback, Watching Flowers,' and he rode on horseback. On horseback, those prostitutes dressed up in gorgeous clothes were flirting with him on the roadside. If he liked anyone, he would pull him on the horse and commit adultery in public. "
"This is a rivalry with King Qingcheng." Magistrate He heard what he was yearning for.
"He also opened a gambling game and asked the military attach¨¦s to bet with him, and he could win tens of thousands of taels of silver a day." Zhang And said.
"That's for sure." Magistrate He said, "I can win that much."
"Anyway, not long after I arrived, this young man has made Datong a mess. How can he have the nerve to investigate the case?" Zhang An said with a smile.
"That's right." Magistrate He nodded and said, "This young master comes out to be free and has no intention of handling the case at all."
"Whatever, we are from a noble family anyway, so what if we fail in our errand." Zhang Fantai said calmly: "In any case, the three-way imperial envoy is no longer a threat, but the King of Jin" He lowered his voice. He said: "The concubine's death was strange, and it is said that His Highness and his son are also missing."
"Ah?" Magistrate He said in surprise: "Missing?"
"Well, the news came from the palace's insiders. There should be no falsehood." Zhang Fantai said: "It is also said that King Jin has placed King Guangchang under house arrest."
"At this juncture, the chaos in Prince Jin's palace is probably not our blessing." Magistrate He said with some trepidation.
"Yes, it is said that the emperor has great respect for the imperial concubine, the emperor's sister-in-law. The emperor will definitely find out the cause of her death." Zhang Fantai said: "The disappearance of His Highness and his son cannot be covered, but the King of Han and Zhao With Wang¡¯s help, His Highness Prince Jin can still pass this level.¡±
"What is the feudal lord worried about?" Magistrate He asked softly.
"My officer, alas" Zhang Fantai sighed: "I'm afraid I will make the same mistake as Mr. Fantai."
Magistrate He understood. It turned out that Zhang Fantai was afraid that this errand would fall on him, so he couldn't explain it, and had to hand over a fantasy report to the court. When the time came, he was asked to keep company with Mr. Fantai, and he was completely beaten.
"The lower official would like to take over this responsibility for the vassal, but unfortunately I am too humble and can't fall to me." Magistrate He thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he said: "Why don't we let our imperial envoy, Those who are able should work harder.
"Oh" Zhang Fantai relaxed after hearing this and said, "What a good idea. I will write to the prince right now and ask him to find a way to hand over this errand to our imperial envoy." After that, he asked: "In this way, he He cannot die, he must be cured."
"I understand," Magistrate He replied.
At this time, the imperial envoy who must not die was talking to Wu Wei, who had returned from Fenyang, with a normal expression.
"The effect of this medicine is very short-lived." Wang Xian looked at himself and saw that he no longer looked sick.
"It's a medicine that is three-thirds poisonous. If the medicine has a long-lasting effect, it becomes poison." Wu Wei said helplessly: "Before the doctor comes next time, just take one pill temporarily."
"That's fine." Wang Xian nodded and said, "How is it? How was your trip to Fenyang?"
"I have gained a lot, I will tell you each one." Wu Wei thought about it.?: "We followed your instructions and arrived at Fenzhou City, a hundred and eighty miles away to the northwest. Coincidentally, we were just in time to support the family members of Zhao Zhixian County to return home. When Master Xianyun and I combined, there was no one at that time. Instead of showing up, we quietly followed them hundreds of miles out of the city before showing up the next day. We said that we were the imperial envoy's men, and in order to prove our identity, they even showed the Jinyiwei badge, so they believed us"
¡°As he said that, he told Wang Xian everything about the situation at that time
Magistrate Zhao was a Jinshi in the last subject. He was born in Henan and was only in his mid-twenties. He was released as magistrate last year and came to Shanxi with his wife to take office. Unexpectedly, just over a year later, he died tragically. Naturally, his family was shocked. After hearing the news, the old father and his brother hurriedly came to Fenzhou to take care of the funeral.
When they arrived in Fenzhou, Lord Zhizhou met them in person, cried with them in front of Zhao Zhixian's funeral, and said to Zhao's father: "Zhao Zhixian suffered a violent death, and his soul longs for his hometown day and night. The old man should help the spirit return home as soon as possible. , choose an auspicious day to bury him, so that he can be buried in peace." He took out a bag of silver and said: "This is a little bit of my colleagues' wishes, although it is not much, it can be used as funeral expenses. Don't refuse, Mr. ." He said to his subordinates: "Let's go pack up with the old gentleman."
Father Zhao took the silver, counted the relics, and then he and his eldest son followed his daughter-in-law, holding the second son's coffin, and left Fenzhou with tears all the way. In fact, he was full of doubts about his son's death. He had no choice but to prevent the government from fighting with the people. The governor and the province had already told him that his son was killed by the White Lotus demon. He was helpless. Now he saw Jin Yiwei coming to investigate the case. , there is no reason not to cooperate.
When even in the mountain col, Wu and Wei asked their daughter-in-law how their son died and what happened this year.
Zhao Zhixian¡¯s wife recalled: ¡°After his late husband took office, he discovered that there was a huge backlog of cases of bullies bullying men, dominating women, and even murdering and stealing goods. The people of Fenzhou were in great pain. He was determined to benefit one party and live up to the divine grace, so he started investigating the cases. Unexpectedly, just after arresting a few suspects, they were scolded by their superiors and told not to act recklessly. My late husband asked me why I was acting recklessly? Shouldn't they be arrested if they commit murder? The deceased husband said angrily, "Don't we have the king's law in Shanxi?" The boss replied, "There is the king's law in Shanxi, but the king of Jin has the final say in Shanxi, and in Fenyang, it is the king of Qingcheng and the king of Yonghe who have the final say." After all, those bullies who bully men and women are probably the disciples of King Qingcheng, and the gangsters who kill and steal goods are mostly the disciples of King Yonghe. When you beat a dog, it depends on the owner. Do you understand?"
"My late husband had a stern temperament, so he contradicted Lord Zhizhou at that time, saying that I didn't understand. I only knew the royal law of the Ming Dynasty, which was the "Daming Code", but I didn't know the "Jin King Code". If they broke the law, I would "We must arrest them," Zhao's wife said, "As a result, the late husband refused to let them go and broke up with the magistrate. For more than half a year, the late husband actually took on a group of evil people despite the pressure from his superiors, and was praised by all the people of Fenzhou. This year, the province suddenly issued a transfer order, appointing him as a transportation committee member, and transferred him to the province to assist in the management of grain and grass. When my late husband left, he told me that they wanted to transfer him away from Fenyang, but there was no choice but to do so. Gone to take office"
"After that, until my late husband passed away, he never came back. He just wrote a few letters home and talked about his current situation." Zhao's wife said: "Last month, when I finished my errands, I thought he would finally come back. , Who knew" He started sobbing and said, "Who knew that what was waiting for me was the news of his death After my deceased husband's coffin was brought back, I buried him. After being married for many years, I can recognize that it is indeed his body. , but his head is missing" Later, Master Zhizhou came to express his condolences in person, saying that his deceased husband was killed by the White Lotus demon, and his head may not be recovered"
Everyone was dejected. After Zhao's wife calmed down, she continued: "Master Zhizhou also said that according to regulations, the government must inventory the deceased husband's belongings to prevent any government documents from being missed. He also asked me if my deceased husband had written to me. "I said I had written it and took it to Lord Zhizhou," he paused and said, "But I hid the last letter."
"Why do you do this?" Wu Wei said with joy in his heart.
"Because my late husband has always been law-abiding. In the previous letters, he only talked about family matters and some daily situations, and never mentioned official matters." Zhao's wife said softly: "But in the last letter, he was uncharacteristically, saying that someone might want to harm him, and asked me to be careful. For the sake of it I was worried that something might happen to me if I took out the letter, and I also wanted to avenge my late husband in the future, so I hid it."
"Where is that letter?" Wu Wei asked nervously.
Zhao¡¯s wife looked at Father Zhao, who nodded and motioned for her to hand it over. She turned around and took out a body-warming kit from her underwear. Blushing, he took out two thin sheets of letter paper from his brocade bag and handed them to Wu Wei.
Wu Wei took it and took a look, and saw neat and powerful handwriting on the paper. It said, "The errand is over, and I expect to return home in a few days." However, I may be separated from you forever, because I am unwilling to join in the evil, or I may be killed by the top. If this is the case, you must not complain, just think that I died of illness, return home quickly, and ask my father to choose a good son-in-law for you and remarry,
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 417 Darkness under the Lamp
After reading it, Wu Wei handed the letter to Zhao's father and asked Zhao's wife: "What other belongings does your husband have?"
"It's all in that box." Zhao's wife pointed to a wooden box on the carriage.
"Have you looked carefully at what's inside?"
"I miss people when I see things, and I can't bear to take a closer look." Zhao's wife shook her head.
After getting Zhao's wife's consent, Wu Wei opened the wooden box and counted all the relics of Zhao Zhixian. Since everything with a mark on it was left behind by the government, the contents in the box were very simple, just a few pieces of clothing. , some daily necessities. Wu Wei first looked at all the items and found no problems, then asked Zhao's wife: "Are there any of these clothes that your husband wore when he went to the provincial capital?"
"Yes." Zhao's wife picked them out for him and said, "I sewed these for him myself, and these official robes were issued by the imperial court."
Wu Wei checked the clothes one by one, but still found no problem. He looked at the pile of clothes in front of Zhao's wife and said, "Didn't you take your husband's shoes to the provincial capital?"
"Of course I brought them, two pairs of casual shoes and two pairs of official boots. But the person who sent the relics said that because they were so careless, they forgot to pack the shoes under the bed." Zhao's wife said weakly: "No. Just for a few pairs of shoes, let me go to the provincial capital again.¡±
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded, thinking that all the things with writing on them had been taken away, how could it be scrawled? Eighty percent of the time it's because there's some secret in the boots, or it's even possible that the boots are the cause of the problem. But now there was no way to verify this. He gave up looking for clues in the relics and asked the Zhao family: "Can you examine the body of Zhixian Zhao?"
The Zhao family members looked at each other and were a little hesitant. Father Zhao gritted his teeth and nodded and said: "Okay, my son definitely hopes that evil will be rewarded with evil." Then he took his son and daughter-in-law to the side. Although he desperately wanted to see his son for the last time, it was a headless corpse, so it was better not to see him.
Wu Wei and Xianyun stood beside the coffin, saluted Magistrate Zhao and said, "Mr. Zhao, you are a good official. We can't let the bad guys who killed you go unpunished, so we want to disturb your body." After saying this, the two of them said He used a dagger to knock out the long nails on the coffin lid one by one. Finally, Master Xianyun used his strength to slowly push open the coffin lid, and a headless male corpse wearing official uniform appeared in front of them.
The deceased had been dead for more than a month, and the body was naturally decayed, and the smell was very disgusting, so Master Xianyun pushed open the coffin lid and ran away like a rabbit.
But Wu Wei was completely unaware. He didn't even cover his nose, so he leaned over and inspected it carefully. After a long cup of tea, he stood up to take a breath and said to Xianyun: "The body of the deceased is rotten, but the bones are still intact."
"You dissected him?" Xianyun's face turned pale. When Wu Wei nodded, he bent over and vomited.
Wu Wei shook his head, walked over and said, "I haven't seen you vomiting like this even in Jiulong."
"Can that be the same?" Xianyun wiped his mouth, stopped him from approaching and said, "Just stand there and say it."
"I won't tell you anymore." Wu Wei put the deceased's clothes back on, took out the water bag, washed his hands, put on the hat, and said to the returning Zhao family: "You should go back to your hometown quickly. If there is any news, I will definitely inform you.¡±
"Sir, can you catch the murderer?" Father Zhao looked at Wu Weidao eagerly.
"Of course, the Skynet is very sparse and there are no leaks." Wu Wei nodded and said: "Be patient, give my lord some time, and I will definitely give justice to County Magistrate Zhao."
"Then I'll leave it to you, sir." Father Zhao took his son and daughter-in-law to kowtow to Wu Wei, got up and carried the coffin away.
Taiyuan, the imperial envoy is traveling to the palace. Wu Wei told Wang Xian the results of the autopsy: "The whole body of the deceased was black and blue, which was caused by arsenic poisoning. Only the sternum was still dark yellow, indicating that the deceased was beheaded before the poison had affected his heart. Watch The wound on the neck bone of the deceased was caused by something like an axe, which would inevitably cause blood to spurt out. If the bed where the deceased died was searched, blood stains should be found. "
"Look for a chance to take a look." Wang Xian nodded and asked, "If you poison people, why do you want to behead them?"
"In order to cover up the abnormal bleeding from his seven orifices after being poisoned," Wu Weidao said: "But the murderer didn't know that incriminating evidence would still be left on the bones in the future."
"Well, it doesn't matter whether he was poisoned or hacked to death." Wang Xian nodded and said solemnly: "At least it can be proved that exorcising ghosts and killing people is nonsense."
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded.
Wang Xian unfolded the letter Wu Wei had brought back, read it over and over, and murmured: "The errand is over, and he is expected to return home in a few days It is a hundred and eighty miles from Taiyuan to Fenyang, which shows that he has received his return." With my permission, the letter should have been written by him before he left." He paused and said, "However, I may never see you again, because I don't want to join in the evil, or I may be killed by the top At this time, he already knows something, and he has already. I broke up with Shangfeng and was worried that I would be killed. Normally, I should be very careful at this time. Why was I still poisoned? "
"Of course not if it's poisoning."??Let him notice. "
"Arsenic is not soluble in wine. An official like him who does not live in Taiyuan should eat in the canteen three times a day. As long as he is careful enough, there is no way to poison his diet." Wu Wei shook his head.
"Maybe the other party forced him to do it?" Erhei guessed.
"It's impossible. If you want to force him to force him, it's better to just chop him with an axe." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Drinking, if you can make him drunk, you can do whatever you want." Then he ordered: "Go to the post house to check. On that day, Zhao What activities are there in the county?¡±
"Okay." Wu Wei responded: "I also want to see the room where Zhixian Zhao slept."
"Well, go ahead." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Pay attention to safety."
Wu Wei then took advantage of the night to climb over the wall, and with Xian Yun who was resting in the dark, they went to the post house one mile away from the Zhensi Yamen. At dawn, he turned back. Wang Xian slept lightly. As soon as he heard that he was coming, he quickly got up to hear the news.
"We forced Yi Cheng to question him, and he confessed that on the day Zhao Zhixian was killed, he attended a farewell banquet held by Lord Fantai. Later, he was driven back by someone and was killed in the middle of the night." Wu Weidao: "We asked Yi Cheng again , who else showed up that day? He said that except for the long attendant who sent Zhao Zhixian back and left again, he didn't see anyone else Because Zhao Zhixian's room was the outermost one, facing the night watch room. If You should be able to notice when someone comes in or out.¡±
"Does the magistrate of Zhao County still have any long-term followers?" Wang Xian remembered what Wu Wei had said before, saying that magistrate of Zhao County was alone when he entered the provincial capital.
"Yicheng said that although Magistrate Zhao went to the provincial capital alone, the province assigned him a chief attendant to serve him. The chief attendant was a local, thin and small, and he was blind in one eye. He looked quite scary. That day he He arrived at a quarter of an hour and left less than three minutes later. I calculated that if Zhao Zhixian was given poison as soon as he entered the house, he would be in a deep coma for more than a quarter of an hour. If he committed the murder at this time, the deceased would not make any sound. At this time, the toxicity has not yet hit the heart, which is consistent with the results of the autopsy. "I carefully inspected Zhao Zhixian's room. Although the bedding has been removed and the floor has been cleaned, there are signs of new paint on the walls." , scraped off the thick white ash on the surface, and saw the sprayed blood, which can provide evidence."
"It should be pretty close. Can we find this person?" Although Wang Xian knew there was little hope, he still asked.
"After Xianyun and I left, we went directly to Chang Sui's residence as Yi Cheng said, but we came to nothing."
"He escaped?"
"It seems that all the valuable things in the house are gone, but it doesn't look like they were robbed." Wu Weidao: "But maybe they were silenced halfway."
"It's possible." Wang Xian thought about it and said, "Do you still remember that when you came here, all states and counties strictly searched travelers passing through the border?"
"Remember." Wu Wei nodded.
"I remember that on the wanted notices posted at city gates everywhere," Wang Xian said slowly, "there seems to be a one-eyed dragon with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks."
Wu Wei also has a good memory. When Wang Xian said this, his eyes lit up and he said, "It seems there is such a person."
"It would be great if it was him." Wang Xian clapped his hands and said, "This shows that he has not been silenced yet, and he probably has not left Shanxi yet."
"It would be great if we could find him in advance." Erhei was happy, and then said with a wry smile: "How is it possible?"
"How is it impossible?" Wang Xian laughed and said, "It has been more than a month since the murder of Magistrate Zhao. The government has tried so hard to find him. There is actually a reason."
"What's the reason?" Erhei and Wu Wei both looked at Wang Xian closely, followed his pointing, and looked at the lamp on the table.
"Look, where is the darkest place on this table?" Wang Xian said leisurely.
"It's the darkest under the lamp." Erhei said in surprise: "Sir, did you say he didn't leave too far?"
"It's impossible," Wu Wei said in disbelief: "How many people in Taiyuan City know him? How can he dare to stay in Taiyuan when the government reward is so high?"
Wang Xian did not speak immediately, but smiled enigmatically. After a long time, he looked at the light and said with a smile: "This light is bright enough to illuminate half of the room, but it cannot illuminate me." It's called "dark under the light". The same is true for the government. As soon as they hear that the guy has escaped, they subconsciously chase him out and set up a roadblock at the provincial border to prevent him from escaping from Shanxi. However, they often don't pay attention to the search in front of them. . Because they are like you, they always think that the guy doesn't dare to stay in Taiyuan. But the government has cast a trap in Shanxi, so how can he dare to wander around? "It means he hasn't been caught yet."
"You need to eat and drink to hide, and you need to find out information, right? You have to rely on absolutely trustworthy people for these things. He is a native of Taiyuan, his relatives and friends are all here, and he is the most familiar with it, so he is hiding near Taiyuan. The possibility is not too small." Wang Xian confidently said: "Check his family and see if you can get any clues."
"The government must have checked," Wu WeiHe said, "Even if it's dark under the lamp, it's impossible to let his family go without investigation."
"The government can't find out, but that's not necessarily the case for us. If you think about his situation, you'll know that we have an advantage over the government." Wang Xian said with a smile.
Erhei was not stupid, so he thought clearly and said: "Yes, the government is arresting him now, obviously to kill him and silence him. He is probably very hateful and afraid. If he wants to save his life and want revenge, he can only find the imperial envoy." Surrender yourself.
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and smiled: "We made a huge noise along the way. People in Taiyuan should know our existence. Maybe they also want to see me but can't."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 418: Beaten into a Pig¡¯s Head
After sending away the hard-working Wu Wei, Wang Xian continued to pretend to be sick while lying in bed. His purpose of doing so was three-fold. First, it was to make his opponent relax his vigilance and stop guarding so that he could have a chance; second, he was to temporarily suspend handling the case. , he knew that if he continued to investigate openly now, he would not find anything at all, but would instead bring about passiveness, so he adopted the method of building a plank road to cross Chencang secretly, leading to it first but not making a move; three and one, after comprehensively considering all the information, he found that Shanxi was not It's not as monolithic as imagined, but there are undercurrents surging, each with their own agenda.
He vaguely felt that there was an invisible hand operating everything behind the scenes. He believed that if someone wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to do something, they would definitely use him as an imperial envoy. So instead of being led by others, it would be better to sit on the Diaoyutai and wait for the other party to take the initiative to contact him.
Who would have thought that after waiting and waiting, an unexpected person would appear
"Sir," it was past noon. Wang Xian was lying on the bed reading a book He had no choice but to pretend to be sick. Naturally, he had to lie down. Then he saw Zhou Yong hurried in and said with excitement: "Do you know who I saw?"
"I think you have seen a ghost." Wang Xian quietly stuffed "The Legend of Monk Dengcao" under his pillow, glared at him and said, "Who did you see?"
"That, that" Zhou Yong suppressed his excitement and lowered his voice: "Wei Wuque"
"I guess, he's the one in nine out of ten places where gongs are played." Wang Xian was also shocked, "What's going on, tell me quickly."
"Yes, yes." Zhou Yong said hurriedly: "That's it. We have been secretly following Dr. Zhang's brother these past few days, and asked someone to come back and tell us that we saw Wei Wuque. I hurriedly followed my men and found a house. By coincidence, I met a man leading a horse out. Although the man changed his appearance, our brothers were from the sixth generation and had a lot of tricks up their sleeves, so we still recognized him at a glance."
"Then what?" Wang Xian clenched his fist nervously.
"Then the brothers followed him, and when they reached a secluded and uninhabited place, they swarmed up." Zhou Yong couldn't help but said depressedly: "Unexpectedly, he seemed to know that we would show up, so he took his time and smiled and asked us to bring him to see him. you."
"Damn it, does he think I can't kill people?" Thinking about the last time he was cheated, Wang Xian became angry and slapped the case angrily: "Bring that guy over here."
"Sir, aren't you still pretending to be sick?" Zhou Yong reminded in a low voice. It was precisely because of this that he did not directly bring Wei Wuque up.
"Holy shit" Wang Xian was stunned, that's right, wouldn't that reveal his secret? It would be fine if he was not allowed to get out alive, but without twos and threes, who would dare to go to Liangshan? That guy is 80% confident.
"Why don't we interrogate him first." Zhou Yong suggested in a low voice: "Sir, are you listening next door?"
"That's fine." Wang Xian nodded, and he could only do this for now.
Wang Xian stood inside the door. Through the thick curtain, he saw Zhou Yong and others outside. They escorted a bearded man in, tied him to a chair, and then pulled off his beard, revealing his enviable handsome face. Face.
"Mr. Wei, I didn't expect us to meet again," Zhou Yong sneered.
"Of course you didn't expect it." Although Wei Wuque was tied up, he still said in a tone that looked down on the ants, "If I hadn't wanted to come to visit your master, you guys would never have been able to find me in my life. "
"Stop talking big words." But he obviously underestimated the hatred of the other party. Zhou Yong clenched his fists and said: "Don't talk nonsense. I'll beat you first and let my hatred be resolved."
This is really a scholar meeting a soldier. It¡¯s hard to explain. The pride on Wei Wuque¡¯s face froze at that moment. When the fist greeted him in the face, he hurriedly said: "Slowly, slowly."
"We'll finish the fight first and then we'll talk." Zhou Yong refused to follow his example and punched Mr. Wei's flawless face with a powerful punch. Although Wei Wuque had practiced, he couldn't get it on his face no matter how hard he practiced. Immediately there was an oops and a nosebleed.
Seeing the soy sauce spread on Zhang Jun's face, Wang Xian secretly shouted, "Hello", and then heard Wei Wuque shout: "Don't fight, don't fight, I have something to say, oh" Zhou Yong said again Wei Wuque, who was in pain from the punch, shouted: "Gu Xiaolian, I have news about Gu Xiaolian."
"Damn it, you lied to me again." Zhou Yong was furious when he heard this and punched him repeatedly, and his fists landed on Mr. Wei's face, beating him up all over. It is said that Mr. Wei, Young Master Wei, has never been beaten like this since he was born. He is almost going crazy with depression
After beating Wei Wuque into a pig's head, Zhou Yong stopped and said, "Are you willing to tell the truth now?"
"Woo, I" Wei Wuque pouted his lips that were swollen like sausages, and said vaguely: "It's so small that I can only wash my hair My gold hits Gu Xiaolin, and I don't cheat silver" He will regret it I was so confused. If I had known that I would meet such a stupid young man, I would have met Wang Xian in another way.
"Really?" Zhou Yong shook his fist the size of a vinegar bowl, ready to fall at any moment.
"Gold, gold." Wei Wuque said, "If you ask me to see you, I will tell you."
"Looking for a fight" Zhou Yong punched Wei Wuqing again.?He clearly heard the sound of his nose being broken, so he had to say loudly: "Wang Daxuan, Li Xixiang chases ruthlessly and has no sense of righteousness."
"How dare you scold us adults?" Zhou Yong was about to hit him again, but he heard Wei Wuque shout: "How much sacrifice has she made for Li?"
Thinking of the sound of coughing, Zhou Yong stopped punching and said bitterly: "Wipe his mouth clean."
The men used a rag to wipe away the blood from Wei Wuque's mouth. He could finally speak clearly, "Master Wang, after we have been dealing with each other for so long, who among us doesn't know who? I dare to come to see you, but you still don't dare to see me. Me? Are you pretending to be sick, or are you pretending to be stupid?" He said this with a bruised face, which seemed a bit tough.
"Looking for a beating" Zhou Yong wanted to beat him again, but the curtain inside was opened. Wang Xian slowly walked out, looked at Wei Wuque expressionlessly and said, "You still dare to come see me?"
"My lord, I'm sorry. I admitted the wrong person last time, but I definitely didn't mean to deceive you." Wei Wuque bared his teeth and said with a smile, "Students have a clear conscience, why don't they dare to come and see you?"
Wang Xian had a new understanding of this guy's thick skin, and said coldly: "No need to talk nonsense, let's talk. If there is not enough reason, today next year will be your death anniversary. The evergreen pine outside the window, This is your tombstone.¡±
"Thank you for your thoughtfulness, sir, but I don't think I can die yet." Wei Wuque smiled indifferently, but it was a pity that his charming expression in the past was not funny no matter how he looked at it today. It seems that Wei Buwei's facial expressions and movements are directly related to whether he looks handsome or not.
"I'm curious, what are you thinking about?" Wang Xian didn't waste time with him, but he didn't ask Gu Xiaolian directly either. "How can you kill your allies?" At present, the imperial court has an absolute advantage. The Mingjiao and the White Lotus Sect have joined forces, but they are still unable to compete with the imperial court. How could such a shrewd person as Wei Wuque destroy the Great Wall?
"Haha, sir, you have misunderstood. The White Lotus demon and I are not the same people at all, and I am not a member of the Ming sect." Wei Wuque paused and said, "Let's put it this way, I appear to be a member of the Ming sect, but in fact I am a member of the imperial court. people.¡±
"People from the imperial court?" Wang Xian was really shocked.
"Yes, and we are close colleagues with you, sir." Wei Wuque pursed his lips and said to Zhou Yong, "Show me my badge to Mr. Wang." Zhou Yong touched and touched his waist, and sure enough he found a piece of ivory waist. The sign, with the name "Han Tiancheng of the Imperial Guards of Thousand Households in Brocade" engraved on it, immediately slapped him on the head angrily and cursed: "Do you think I am illiterate? This person's surname is Han and your surname is Wei. It's a forgery."
Wei Wuque was so dizzy after being photographed that he said angrily: "I am an undercover Jinyiwei lurking in the Mingjiao. Wei Wuque is my pseudonym, and Han Tiancheng is my real name. Didn't you see it when the list was released?"
Wang Xian and Zhou Yong looked at each other and shook their heads: "Who would pay attention to such a small character"
'Pfft, this blow directly caused internal injuries to Young Master Wu Que, which was more severe than a beating. He vomited a mouthful of old blood and said: "Believe it or not, I am a member of the Imperial Guard. You can write to the Governor to inquire." , he will prove it to me.¡±
"I'm not interested, let's just assume you are serious." Wang Xian snorted. Wei Wuque showed a victorious smile, and just as he was about to say something, Wang Xian laughed ferociously and said, "It's really even more damning. Don't you know that Jin Yiwei and I are at odds with each other?"
"Your Excellency is also a Jin Yiwei, so why are you so incompatible with me?" Wei Wuque said with a smile.
"There are so many things about using red flags to oppose red flags, not to mention that I'm just a nominal person." Wang Xian said coldly: "Tell me, what are you looking for me for?"
"One is for private matters and the other is for official matters. Which one do you want to hear first?" Wei Wuque originally hoped to loosen the ties, but now that it was in vain, he had no choice but to not mention it.
"It's a private matter, I always put private matters first before public affairs." Wang Xian said.
"The personal matter is that I admitted the wrong person last time, causing you to miss the opportunity. I feel very sorry." Wei Wuque said: "After that, I went north to help you find someone. God is merciful, and hard work pays off. I finally found Miss Xiao Lian." After a while, seeing that Wang Xian hesitated to ask questions, he could only continue to say sadly: "It turns out that Miss Xiao Lian is a saint of the White Lotus Sect"
"Fart, Tang Sai'er is the one," Wang Xian spat. "And I've met her too, so stop talking nonsense."
"Your Excellency, you only know one thing but not the other. It is true that Tang Saier was originally the White Lotus Saint," Wei Wuque said with a smile, "But she is getting married. If she is married, can she still be called a Saint? She is almost the same as a Saint. So there is a new White Lotus Saint, your little girl."
Wang Xian remained silent and listened to him continue: "My lord, you may not know that Miss Lian doesn't want to be a saint. She is just forced to do it." After saying that, he looked at Wang Xian and said, "In other words, you agreed because of your lord.
"Me?" Wang Xian frowned, and Zhou Yong shouted: "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have any farts, hurry up."
"Do you know why she left with someone, and why she left without saying goodbye?" Wei Wuque didn't accept his trick at all and went his own way.
"Why?"Wang Xian's voice couldn't help but grow low.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 419
"She didn't tell me either" Wei Wuque is indeed from a cult, and he always changes his tone.
"Bastard, what did you just say?" Zhou Yong glared.
"If I didn't say that just now, could your lord come out?" Wei Wuque is not afraid of Wang Xian, but afraid of Zhou Yong. When a scholar meets a soldier, it's hard to explain why. "Your Excellency, you don't care about your subordinates. After all, we are all colleagues. We will never see you when you raise your head and lower your head"
"Stop talking nonsense." Zhou Yong slapped him again, making stars appear in his eyes. "Do I need another beating before I can tell the truth?"
"I have only met her a few times, and we are not familiar with each other. There is a strong defense between men and women. You don't want me to be too casual." Wei Wuque said with a nosebleed: "But my judgment is also well-founded Sir Do you know why I went to Dr. Zhang¡¯s house today?¡±
Wang Xian was too lazy to talk and stared at him with a sullen face. Wei Wuque could only say sadly: "It's Miss Gu, oh no, her name is Song Xian'er now. Please ask me to check on your condition in private." He said with a smile: "If it's If there is no adult in her heart, how can she care about his life and death? "
Wang Xian was silent for a while and asked: "Where is she now? How did you see her?"
"Actually, I didn't mean to lie to you before. I got the exact news that someone took a girl from your house to become the White Lotus Saint." Wei Wuque said, "So I heard that the Saint is looking for a son-in-law. I just brought you here, but I didn¡¯t think so, so please forgive me.¡±
"I ask you where she is now?" Wang Xian's eyes turned cold as he tried to suppress his restless blood.
"Of course she is in Shanxi now. The White Lotus Sect can make a clever move by bringing her over." Wei Wuque said with a smile: "You may not know something, but before Liu Zijin rebelled, he was actually just an incense master of the White Lotus Sect, and there was a Tang leader above him. The lord, the helmsman, the chief helmsman, and the saint are all insignificant people. Who knows that he is not a thing in the pond. When the storm comes, he turns into golden scales, and in the blink of an eye he has an army of fifty thousand soldiers. If you have enough refined food, you can hold on to the danger. If you advance, you can go to Shanxi and Shaanxi, and seize one side. If you retreat, you can go to the west entrance and enter the grassland. You will be safe. This is really a posture for accomplishing great things."
Wang Xian endured his temper, nodded, and listened to him continue: "Normally, Liu Zijin's status should rise with the tide, right? However, the White Lotus Sect is very rigid. There is one incense master in each county, one hall master in each prefecture, and one helmsman in each province. It is actually untouchable. . As a result, he has become the strongest rebel in the whole north, but he is still a incense master in the White Lotus Sect. Do you think he can not be angry? What is even more annoying is that the leader and helmsman above him are still showing off. Acting like a boss, you always want to divide his power and seize his soldiers. If you change the master, do you want to fuck him? "
Wang Xian remained silent, and Wei Wuque could only think to himself: "In short, the relationship between the two parties is terrible, but Liu Zijin still has to rely on the White Lotus Sect and does not dare to rebel. He has soldiers in his hands, and those people can't do anything to him. , the two sides were just at a standstill, but everyone knew that if this continued, sooner or later the fight would break out. The old guys from the White Lotus Sect had been waiting for the cause of rebellion for so many years, so they naturally couldn't watch them fight, so they sent Song Xian'er over. The saint's charm was indeed boundless, and she quickly won over Liu Zijin and sent his bosses to Hangzhou to propose marriage.
When Wang Xian heard what he said, he couldn't believe that Gu Xiaolian, who always looked down and waited for his favor, could actually have such great ability, but he said calmly: "This is not right, since the saint If you want to abdicate after getting married, why are there so many people asking for marriage? "
"Haha, sir, it is clear to me that saintly girls are also children of their father and mother. Tang Saier's father is the guardian elder of the White Lotus Sect. He has a transcendent status and has many disciples. Whoever becomes his bed-mate and son-in-law will have his full support. , do you think they can be less active in fighting for the position of helmsman?" He sighed and said, "But I admire Song Xian'er even more, this new saint, who has no foundation and relies on her personal charm and skill to conquer these Shanxi guys. Cleaned up obediently.¡±
His words were obviously compliments, but Wang Xian felt it was a bit harsh and said coldly: "You have done good things in Hangzhou, but you still dare to go to the home of the White Lotus Sect?"
"In Hangzhou, everyone else ran away, but none of those Shanxi guys came back. It's too late for Liu Zijin to thank me, so how could he kill me?" Wei Wuque said with a careless smile: "Of course students are not so stupid as that. After all, they are not as wise as you, sir." Nunuzui pointed at the beard and said, "Actually, I borrowed the identity of one of his generals, Li Daitao. Am I honest enough, sir?"
Wang Xian thought he didn't hear what he said and asked, "Why did you come to me?"
"Firstly, I want to confirm whether you are okay, sir, so that I can give an explanation to Miss Xian'er. Secondly, I want to cooperate with you, capture the thief and the king, and capture Liu Zijin for the court." Wei Wuque said with a smile, "Such a great achievement, sir, I don't think so. Will you refuse?"
"I refuse." Wang Xian's words almost made Wei Wuque hold back his internal injuries. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Listen to me first Liu Zijin has already proposed to Miss Xian'er. Miss Xian'er is in a difficult situation now, sir. Indifferent?" He grinned and said, "I don't want to see it."My lord is a cuckold. My lord, helping others is helping yourself. If Liu Zijin is arrested, Miss Xian'er will still be yours."
"How do I know if you are lying to me?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"This is easy to handle. I can meet you first." Wei Wuque smiled and said, "I just don't know if you have the courage, sir?"
Wang Xian was silent again, and Wei Wuque had no choice but to say: "Actually, Miss Xian'er does not live in Guangling, but in Datong. Do you dare to go with me to see her?"
"Why don't you dare?"
"First of all, you are sick, so there is no reason to go to Datong." Wei Wuque said with a smile: "Secondly, Miss Xian'er is surrounded by experts from the White Lotus Sect. If I have to keep you here, there is nothing I can do."
"What happened after seeing her?" Wang Xian asked noncommittally.
"Your Excellency persuaded her to agree to Liu Zijin's proposal. When the time comes, he will come to Datong to welcome the bride, and we can capture her in one fell swoop." Wei Wuque said with a smile, "It's a matter of public and private interest to eliminate this harm to the imperial court. How can I not agree to it?"
"" Wang Xian stared at Wei Wuque closely, and Wei Wuque refused to admit defeat and looked back at him. Just when they were about to blink, Wang Xian spat: "Take him down."
"Yes" Zhou Yong waved his hand, and the guards moved Wei Wuque and the chair out together.
After a while, the room became quiet again. Wang Xian seemed to be resting his mind with his eyes closed, but everyone knew that he must be extremely uneasy in his heart.
He didn't expect that he could see Wei Wuque here, and that this guy would suddenly transform into a thousand households in Jinyi like him. He didn't expect that this guy would also bring news about Gu Xiaolian. In fact, the biggest puzzlement in his heart was, It's Wei Wuque, what on earth is he doing? There must be a purpose in life, right? From Pujiang to Hangzhou to Shanxi, why did he try to trick his teammates everywhere? Does he just like to harm others and not benefit himself? This guy is too perverted, right?
But he knew that nine out of ten of what this guy said were true, and only the most crucial one was false. Although this is worse than lying, from the perspective of obtaining information, this guy's words are still worthy of careful consideration.
Wang Xian closed his eyes and thought for a long time before opening his eyes. Then he saw Zhou Yong and Er Hei looking at him with concern, rolling their eyes and saying, "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face?"
"No, we are betting on whether the adults are asleep." Erhei said with a smile.
"Boring." Wang Xian frowned slightly and said, "Let's make some arrangements. I'm going to Datong."
"Sir, you can't be fooled by him, that kid is full of lies and no truth." Zhou Yong said in shock: "Don't we let him deceive us enough?"
"Yes," Erhei said in a muffled voice, "that boy Wei Wuque must be deeply involved with King Zhao, and this group of people in Shanxi are also deeply involved with King Zhao. It is possible that they have teamed up to deceive us. Really big, big
"It makes sense" Wang Xian nodded and said, "But now that I know she is there and encounter this kind of problem, I will always find it hard to feel at ease if I don't go there."
"Sir, when did you become so infatuated?" Based on Erhei's understanding of Wang Xian, he is far from a lover, let alone an impulsive person.
"I've always been so good, how about saying birds of a feather flock together?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him.
"Hehe, you have to understand the anxiety of older bachelors." Erhei chuckled and said, "If you go, take the brothers and snatch Miss Gu back from you."
"No, stay incognito, go quietly, and come back quietly." Wang Xian shook his head and said:
"My lord, I don't agree with you going." Zhou Yong said bravely: "It's too risky. My lord is doing big things, and you can't let your mother-in-law hold you back."
"" Wang Xian looked at him, his eyes a little cold, but Zhou Yong looked at him fearlessly. As the captain of the guard, protecting Wang Xian was his first task, and obeying orders came second.
"Okay." Wang Xian realized that he was no match for Zhou Yong's bullish eyes, so he could only sigh, pat his cheek and said, "I just go for big things."
"Looking at women is not a big deal." Zhou Yong said in a dull voice.
"Who do you think I am?" Wang Xian whispered softly: "This is our only chance to capture Liu Zijin. Do you know what it means if we can capture Liu Zijin alive?"
"A lot." Zhou Yong thought about it.
"Yes, if we can catch Liu Zijin, everything will be solved." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Do you still feel that the risk is not worth it?"
"This" Zhou Yong is an honest man, scratching his head and saying: "It's hard to say."
"Then just trust my judgment." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Go and prepare."
"Oh." Zhou Yong responded in a muffled voice and retreated in confusion. Erhei looked at Wang Xian and said, "Do you do it more for Liu Zijin or for Gu Xiaolian?"
"Why are you so clear about it?" Wang Xian looked very confused.Zaza said: "Just know what you are about."
"That's good." Erhei nodded and stopped talking nonsense.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 420 Datong Little Liar
One of Wang Xian's reasons for pretending to be ill was to be able to escape from his shell at any time. The only problem is that the officials who come to visit can block the car, but the doctor who comes to see me every day cannot. Fortunately, Dr. Zhang, a descendant of that medical saint, also said that if you have typhoid fever, red spots will appear if it lasts for a long time, and eventually develop into black spots This is not a problem. That night, Wu Wei and Xianyun rushed back after hearing the order. The two poor children had been wandering around Taiyuan, not only to avoid being noticed by the government's spies, but also to keep an eye on the family members who had always followed Gou San. The weather was freezing. , Living in the open air is really pitiful.
"I'll give you a holiday." Seeing Young Master Xianyun suffering from frostbite, Wang Xian said compassionately, "Come with me to Taiyuan to have some fun."
Xianyun sneered: "When you are so kind, it turns out you need a bodyguard when you go out."
"He who can do it has to work hard, and he who can do it has to work hard." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Go and rest for a night, we will set off tomorrow morning
"Yeah." Xianyun nodded and went out to take a shower and go to bed.
After a while, Wu Wei, who had been tinkering with bottles and jars, handed a packet of medicinal powder to a guard who was similar in stature to Wang Xian and said: "If you take it, you will get erythema all over your body, but don't worry, it will disappear in ten days." disappear."
"What if you can't come back in ten days?" The guard is Wang Xian's stand-in for now.
"If you can't come back, just take this packet again." Wu Wei handed him another medicine packet and said, "After taking this, your skin color will darken and you can last for a while."
"Yes." The guard was relieved now and looked at Wang Xianda nervously: "Sir, have I just been lying down and pretending to be sick these days?"
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Zhou Yong and Er Hei are here for everything, so you can just sleep."
"I'm really worried that my secret will be exposed. I also have some sweat medicine." Wu Wei smiled and said, "I'm just afraid that you'll snore while you're asleep."
"I don't snore." The guard smiled.
"Then there's nothing to worry about." Wang Xian smiled.
"There is also your lord's maid" The guard thought for a moment and then said, "She comes here to wipe your body every day. I'm afraid I can't hide it from her."
"Zhou Yong has already asked her to go back." Wang Xian said lightly: "You won't see her."
"Then my subordinates can rest assured."
Late that night, after Wang Xian changed his appearance, he, Wu Wei Xianyun, and Wei Wuque quietly climbed over the wall and left the camp. They first waited at the place where Wei Wuque stayed until dawn, and then left Taiyuan City without any danger.
After being imprisoned in the camp for more than ten days, Wang Xian almost suffocated to death. He galloped on the silver-covered Jinzhong Plain, and finally took a breath. In two days, he traveled five hundred miles north and arrived at the border town of the Ming Dynasty. Datong.
Datong is located at the northwest end of Shanxi Province. Although the boundaries of the Ming Dynasty were thousands of miles to the north, the real big cities where Han people lived together ended here. It controlled the Yellow River to the west, Yanjing to the east, and the vast prairie to the north. It was actually the most important border town in the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, the imperial court deployed heavy troops here. There were 823 forts with 14 guards and 130,000 troops stationed in one palace, and more than 50,000 war horses. It was known as the Datong Soldiers and Horses in the World. In the seventh year of Yongle, the imperial court also established the town of Datong, with a permanent headquarters. The soldiers commanded the army and screened the Central Plains. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the place with the highest concentration of troops besides the capital. Datong City is a military city.
But the absurd thing is that the largest rebel force in the Ming Dynasty is now right under the nose of Datong Town. Not to mention that there is Xuanfu Town to the east, which is comparable to Datong Town. The two major military towns of the Ming Dynasty, with more than 200,000 troops, were helpless against the rebels in Guangling County. I really don't know whether it was Liu Zijin who had great supernatural powers, or whether the Ming army was just for food.
However, this matter is under the control of another imperial envoy. Wang Xian is still too busy with his own affairs, so he has no time to worry about others. With Wei Wuque's waist card, the group successfully entered Datong City. The scale of this city is not inferior to that of Taiyuan, and it is even more lively and prosperous. It seems that it has not been affected by the rebels occupying the main roads and cutting off business travel.
Because it is not the merchants who make this city prosperous, but the hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers. Looking at the brothels, casinos, and taverns all over the city, all of which are doing brisk business, you know that although the officers and soldiers are ineffective in suppressing bandits, they do a great job in promoting local prosperity. Make a great contribution.
Wei Wuque settled Wang Xian and others in a restaurant, and went to inform the saint. Wang Xian and the others were also very hungry, so they asked the store owner to just bring them good wine and food.
After a while, hot stir-fry dishes were served, such as casserole haggis, oiled pork, braised chicken nuggets, and mutton-shabu-shabu Although there were no expensive dishes, they were delicious and real, showing the magnanimity of the northwest frontier.
Wu Wei greeted Wang Xian, then opened his cheeks and started eating. Wang Xian had something on his mind. Although he felt hungry, he had no appetite. He ate a few slices of hot-boiled mutton and drank half a bowl of noodles, but he couldn't eat anymore. . I sipped a glass of Fenjiu while listening to the chatter of the diners next to me.
After listening for a while, I can tell that the diners are generally talking about two topics. One is what has happened to Liu Zijin recently and when will the army attack? The other isThe absurd things about the imperial envoy Of course, this imperial envoy is not that imperial envoy. He is Zhang Hu, the younger brother of the British Duke Zhang Fu, who was investigating the White Lotus Rebellion case in Datong. And the latter topic is obviously far more popular than the former one.
Wang Xian listened to the drunken guests chatting happily about the unobstructed conference, horse racing, wine pools and meat forests, imperial envoys sitting in the palace, etc., and everyone was envious and jealous. What's more, even he feels the same way about them. Grandma's is also an imperial envoy. What kind of life do they live, and what kind of hard life does he live? It really hurts to think about it.
Of course, he didn¡¯t expect anything to happen to Zhang Wei. He was a descendant of a general family, and when he came to Datong, a military den, he took a quick look and saw that they were all related to each other. How could he find out? Very comfortable
While he was thinking wildly, Wei Wuque came back. Without being polite to Wang Xian, he sat down, scooped out a bowl of haggis, and started eating. Xianyun and Wu Wei looked at Wang Xian and saw that he didn't care, so they didn't bother to mind other things and continued to eat.
After the three of them were full, Wang Xiancai slowly said: "What's going on?"
"I'm sorry, sir." Wei Wuque looked very funny with plaster on his face and a beard. "Miss Xian'er left Datong a few days ago," he said in a low voice, "to Guangling County."
"You want to die?" Xianyun suddenly changed his face and grabbed him by the collar. Wang Xian and Wang Xian were also filled with anger and really wanted to crush this bastard.
The diners in the restaurant looked sideways, and the store owner was also ready to step forward to break up the fight. Wang Xian whispered to Xianyun: "Let him go." He waved his hands to everyone again, indicating that it was okay, and then everyone looked away. The shopkeeper smiled and said: "When you are away, you can make money by being friendly. The owner of the shop is General Bing. Sir, don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, look at the Buddha¡¯s face, you guys have something to say.¡±
Wang Xian nodded, and after the shop owner left, he said coldly: "When will she come back?"
"It's hard to say, but according to past experience, every time Miss Xian'er goes to Guangling County, it lasts for at least ten days or as long as a month. If you can't wait, go back first. It won't be too late to come back when Miss Xian'er comes back. ." Wei Wuque said.
"What if I can't wait?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"Then let's go to Guangling County. I guarantee with my head that you will be able to meet Miss Xian'er." Wei Wuque patted his chest and said.
"I'll kill you now." Xianyun was about to get angry again, but Wu Wei quickly stopped him. He exhaled a breath and said in a hateful voice: "Think we will be led by you? No fool will follow you to Guangling. County's
"If you don't want to go, just go back and wait. You can always see her years ago." Wei Wuque said nonchalantly.
The wine table fell into silence. Xianyun and Wu Wei both looked at Wang Xian, waiting for him to make a decision.
"Go." Wang Xian made a decision without letting them wait for long.
"You are indeed brave, sir." Wei Wuque didn't expect that Wang Xian could agree so quickly. He thought it would be a waste of words.
"Miss Xiao Lian is not in Datong at all, but has been in Guangling County, right?" Wang Xian did not answer, but said coldly.
"Sir, you are indeed shrewd." Wei Wuwei nodded and said, "Yes, Miss Xian'er is indeed in Guangling County. Datong is just a military den. How could she live here?" He said with a sly smile: " Aren't you afraid that if you tell me, you won't dare to come? Besides, it's not bad that she is in Datong, isn't Guangling a county in Datong Prefecture?"
"Don't quibble." Xianyun has a weak temper, but he hates Wei Wuque who talks lies so much that he wants to cut out his tongue.
Wei Wuque ignored him and only looked at Wang Xian with a smile.
Wang Xian ignored him, drank the wine in the glass, stood up, picked up the cloak and said, "Let's go."
"Okay, I'll lead the way." Wei Wuque also hurried downstairs. He actually admired Wang Xianlai a little. Before, he always thought that this guy was just lucky. However, just looking at his courage to enter the dragon's pond and tiger's den, he was absolutely extraordinary. comparable.
"Why didn't you stop him?" Young Master Xianyun complained to Wu Weidao: "If he got into a den of thieves and couldn't come back, wouldn't he lose his life and miss a big event?"
"It's okay." Wu Wei comforted him softly: "You have your own discretion."
"What's the point of propriety? I think he messed up the point and it's not bad," Xianyun said angrily.
"No, don't worry." Wu Wei smiled, patted Master Xianyun on the shoulder, and went downstairs.
"A group of lunatics" Young Master Xianyun was really angry, but he could do nothing about these lunatics. He secretly cursed a few words, "What a pervert," and followed him downstairs. After all, in the final analysis, he is also a madman
A group of lunatics left the restaurant and went around the city This was a repertoire of spotting and flicking off their tails. At this time, no matter whether they were being targeted or not, flicking them off every time they left was wrong. Can't.
With good luck, they were being followed. Wang Xian also took the opportunity to visit Datong City and saw the famous Nine Dragon Wall, Taiping Tower, and Daiwang Palace, which was not much inferior to Jin Palace.
How else can we say that Shanxi has many vassal kings? In addition to the lineage of Jin kings who were sealed in Taiyuan, there was also a lineage of Dai kings who were sealed in Datong. And the current acting king is still the uncle of the current King Jin.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Map Chapter 421 Guangling County
Moreover, this acting prince Zhu Gui is also the brother-in-law of the current emperor. Zhu Di married the eldest daughter of Zhongshan King Xu Da, and he married Xu Da's second daughter. It is said that the relationship between him and the emperor should be extraordinary. However, this man had a violent temper and acted erratically. In the first year of Jianwen, he was deposed as a commoner because of his crimes. After the Jingnan, Zhu Di restored his brother and brother-in-law Wang Jue. However, Zhu Gui still did not improve. He was accused of misconduct many times, and was eventually dismissed by the emperor from the three guards.
Removing the bodyguard is the second most punishable punishment after losing the king's title. You, a convicted prince, have no soldiers and have become a mere commander. Who is afraid of you? From then on, King Dai put his tail between his legs, closed the door and passed towards the sky, and disappeared. If he hadn't passed by Prince Dai's Mansion, Wang Xian would have almost forgotten that such a famous person existed.
"Speaking of which, the two vassal kings in Shanxi have really memorized their words in the past two years." Seeing Wang Xian looking at Dai Wang's palace in a daze, he whispered: "One has been stripped of his bodyguard, and the other has been deposed as a king. Look, Even if you are a prince, you can't sit back and relax."
Wang Xian nodded and said in a low voice: "Although I started my career with Jing Nan, whoever sits on the throne of the Ninth Five-Year Plan will be wary of those vassal princes with heavy troops. Treating the prince preferentially is just a show, secretly still. It is necessary to cut down the vassal state."
"Cutting down the vassal state?" Wu Wei had mixed feelings about these two words. Back then, Lord Jianwen lost his country because of his failure to eliminate the vassal state, which made his father and son also become rebels in the previous dynasty. Now he is only willing to do it. Wang Xian was surrounded by staff, but he refused to serve as an official. He said it was to atone for his sins, but in fact he still worried about his identity.
"Well, it's just that today's prestige is far beyond that of Jianwen, and his skills are much better." Wang Xiandao: "Giving him generous amounts of gold and silk, but not being allowed to interfere in local military affairs, this will cut off the development and growth of the vassal kings. Old A generation of vassal kings can still rely on their old foundation to influence local civil and military affairs, but when the old and the new change, who will still take their blame? "
"You mean, the emperor consciously alternates between the old and the new?" Wu Wei said in surprise.
"King of Qin, King of Jin, King of Dai" Wang Xian slowly read out a list of names. These were all vassal kings who had been unlucky in recent years. He smiled faintly and said: "So there is no need to be afraid of not being able to defeat the vassal king. As long as we have practical The evidence is that we will have the last laugh.¡±
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded convinced. What he admired most about Wang Xian was that he could always jump out of the complicated situation in front of him and look at the problem from a high perspective. But this time he went to Guangling County he really couldn't understand it. After enduring it again and again, he finally couldn't help but said: "Sir, Guangling County is not as dangerous as Datong. It is just as dangerous as going to Jiulongkou again."
"I'm back at Jiulongkou, what's there to be afraid of in Guangling County?" Wang Xian smiled, looked at Wei Wuque who was walking side by side with Xianyun in front, and whispered: "This guy acts secretly, but he can also see He has great intentions, and he can¡¯t possibly want to die with me right now.¡±
"Yeah." Wu Wei was relieved after hearing this. It seems that the adult has not lost his most precious calmness.
"Keep an eye on him and tie him to his belt." Wang Xian ordered in a low voice.
"Yes." Wu Wei responded.
More than a hundred miles away from Datong, the four of them entered the mountains. In the middle of winter, the high mountains became increasingly lonely and difficult to navigate. After actually embarking on this journey in person, Wang Xiancai somewhat understood the army in Datong. It was too dangerous here. The road is easy to walk, but the sides are either cliffs or cliffs, and large groups of people are walking along it, just letting people eat and drink.
Now Liu Zijin has 50,000 troops and hundreds of thousands of people under his command. The scope of his control has long gone beyond Guangling County and basically occupies the entire Hengshan Mountain area. The world-famous Pingxing Pass, Ningwuguan, Zijingguan, and Daomaguan are all four Daming Pass, all fell into the hands of the White Lotus Sect army. Of course, this was mainly due to the fact that the Ming Dynasty had long expanded its territory to the north and neglected to guard against the inland passes. But now these ancient passes have become insurmountable natural dangers for the government and army.
What surprised Wang Xian was that while walking along this official road through mountains and ridges, he found that there were endless travelers on the road, some pulling goods to Guangling County, and some coming from the direction of Guangling County. , if it weren't for dangerous places on the road, there would always be White Lotus priests wearing red turbans and flying red flags setting up checkpoints. It would be almost unnoticeable, and they were already deep into the bandit area.
Before passing the checkpoint, Wei Wuque took out three red scarves and asked Wang Xian and others to wear them on their heads. Xianyun asked, "Why don't you wear them?"
"I am a general, so naturally I don't need to wear them. The three of you pretend to be my guards, but you have to wear them." Wei Wuque
He replied with a smile, then smiled at Wang Xian and said, "Sir, put your heart in your stomach and just follow me."
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and gave Xianyun a wink, and the latter flicked a pebble on the tip of his finger onto Wei Wuque's vest point, causing him to scream in pain and open his mouth.
Almost at the same time, Wu Wei also flicked out a black gadget, which flew into Wei Wuque's open mouth. Wei Wuque's expression changed and he wanted to open his mouth to vomit, but the thing melted in his mouth and it was impossible to spit it out.
"What did you give me to eat?" Wei Wuque asked angrily.
?"The Han family's ancestral secret recipe," Wu Wei said quietly, "it takes seven days to dissolve the bones into powder."
"Seven-day bone dissolving powder?" Young Master Xianyun asked aloud: "What are the curative effects?"
"There are many curative effects. It can not only nourish yin, but also keep people young forever." Wu Wei said with a smile.
"" Wei Wuque didn't believe it and stared at Wu Wei coldly.
"Don't worry, I won't lie to you." Wu Wei gave him a reassuring look and said, "You are in your early twenties this year. After taking this seven-day bone-changing powder, your bones will be as brittle as rotten wood after seven days. Even if you turn over, you will cause Broken bones. A sneeze can pierce the heart and lungs, and life will always be fixed at the age of twenty."
"It turns out this is such a method of eternal youth." Xianyun suddenly said. "Then I'd rather not."
"Don't do this" After listening to them singing in harmony, Wei Wuque calmed down, "I am also knowledgeable in medicine and know how to use poisons. Why haven't I heard of this kind of poison?"
"Have you heard of Wu Tianliang?" Wu Wei said lightly.
"Of course I've heard of it, the poison doctor who was around Ming Taizu back then, wasn't it because of his poisoning that the city of Suzhou was captured?" Wei Wuque said.
"That's the ancestor of the family." Wu Wei said with a smile.
The name of a person and the shadow of a tree. After hearing this name, Wei Wuque was immediately stunned. Wu Wei struck the iron while the iron was hot: "This recipe is the secret of our ancestors. It will take effect in seven days, never a day early, and never a day late." He reminded him. He said: "If you don't believe me, try your luck and see how the joints in your body feel."
"Hmph" Wei Wuque followed the instructions and was suddenly sweating profusely. He found that he could not gather his internal strength and the joints all over his body were tingling unbearably. Finally, his expression changed and he said, "What do you want?"
"It's a little trick, Brother Tiancheng, don't blame me. You must be on guard against others." Wang Xian finally spoke and said unhurriedly: "Who made your credit go bankrupt?"
"How can you detoxify me?" Wei Wuque ignored Wang Xian for the first time and focused his eyes on Wu Wei.
"Take one antidote every day to suppress the toxicity. When we return safely, we will naturally detoxify you." Wu Wei threw him a black pill. Wei Wuque took it and said bitterly: "With the villain The heart of a gentleman is in the heart of a gentleman.¡±
"Who makes you a hypocrite?" Xianyun muttered.
"You" Wei Wuque was angry for a moment, but then he adjusted and said: "Let's pass the test." After saying that, he stepped forward.
"Boy, he is really a character" Looking at his back, Wang Xian sighed secretly. It seems that if there is a suitable opportunity, it is better to eliminate it as soon as possible to avoid future troubles.
In that room, Wei Wuque, a member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu, turned into the rebel general Han Tiancheng, and it seemed that his rank was not low. The defenders along the way let him go, and even Wang Xian and others were exempted from interrogation. The next morning, several people finally arrived in Guangling County, the hinterland of Hengshan Mountain.
I saw that the city was covered with red flags. A large red flag at the city gate was embroidered with white lotus flowers, dancing fiercely in the cold wind. Behind each of the battlements under the banner, stood a soldier wearing a red scarf and leather armor, looking at the pedestrians coming and going from the city with a vigilant expression.
At this moment, Wang Xian finally felt clearly that he had arrived in another world, a place ruled by the White Lotus Sect. If someone discovered his identity, it would be impossible to fly. He finally became a little nervous. But Wei Wuque became arrogant and ordered the three of them to do this and that.
The three of them were furious, but the strong dragon could not suppress the local snake, so they had to endure it for now.
Entering the county seat, Wang Xian found that the shops in the city were open as usual, there were vendors selling along the streets, and there were many people buying things. It looked no different from an ordinary county town.
"It's all thanks to the Saint." Seeing his attention, Wei Wuque whispered: "At first, General Liu didn't allow people to buy and sell, and the city was in a depression. It was the Saint who came and persuaded him to change his attitude and encourage businessmen not to do business. They collected taxes and protected the property of merchants and people. As a result, the city quickly regained its vitality, and there were even businessmen from other places taking risks to do business. "
"Isn't this what adults often saymarket economy?" Wu Weidao.
Wang Xian smiled, if Gu Xiaolian thought of it by herself, then she is a genius, but even if she did it after listening to herself, she is still a very thoughtful and smart woman.
"Right now, General Liu and the Holy Lady have a division of labor. General Liu is in charge of the army and fighting. The saint is in charge of the livelihood of these hundreds of thousands of believers. It is also thanks to the Saint's ability that these hundreds of thousands of people can live and work in peace and contentment, attracting Shanxi The believers from Hebei came to join him." Speaking of Gu Xiaolian, Wei Wuque was full of praise, and it was not just a compliment, but said from the bottom of his heart: "In fact, there are women who are more patient than men in every dynasty, but this world doesn't give them. It¡¯s just a chance for them to perform.¡±
Hearing what he said, Wang Xian couldn't help but look at him with admiration, but Xianyun disapproved and hummed: "You are the only one who has the family's responsibility."
"You know nothing, you martial artist." Wei Wuque spat: "Stay here and don't move around, I'll"My lord, let's go see the saint"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 422: Difficulties in Meeting
For the sake of safety, Wu Wei asked Wei Wuque to disguise Wang Xian Although he also knew how to change his appearance, he was specialized in the art, and his little ability was not enough in front of Wei Wuque, a man with many faces.
But Wei Wuque rejected him and said, "No one knows him except the saint, so what's the point of making things superfluous?"
Wu Wei could only say in a low voice: "I won't give you the antidote today"
"" Wei Wuque immediately gritted his teeth. He tried not to take the antidote, but the heartbreaking pain was simply unbearable, and the feeling of weakness that he couldn't even move his fingers made him extremely frightened. . He had no choice but to give Wang Xian a little tidy up and let him change his appearance so that even Wu Wei couldn't recognize him at a glance.
¡°Obviously, Wei Wuque was discovered by Zhou Yong on purpose that day.
"It's still too late to come back before sunset." Wu Wei was relieved this time, but still didn't give Wei Wuque the antidote: "The festival falls quite early at this time, why are you lingering?"
"Okay, you are cruel." Wei Wuque grunted and said to Wang Xian, "Let's go."
Wang Xian smiled at Wu Wei, gave him a reassuring look, followed Wei Wuque on horseback, and headed straight for a silver-covered mountain in the north of the city. This mountain is located in Hufu, in the middle of the city. It can be seen from both inside and outside the city. It looks like a jade pagoda standing there. Looking around, you can see the accumulated elements and condensed flowers. The rain is slightly, rugged and rugged, if it is broken, if it is connected, if it is far away. So close, it feels like a fairyland.
At the foot of the mountain, there were Red Scarf Army soldiers guarding the gate. When they saw Wei Wuque, they all saluted respectfully and gave way without questioning. This made Wang Xian even more certain that Wei Wuque had infiltrated the upper echelons of the rebel army, but he still didn't understand why he was doing all this? Even if Liu Zijin is overthrown, it won't be his turn as a semi-monastic migrant, right? As for what Wei Wuque said, that he was from the government, Wang Xian didn't believe it at all. This guy was born to be rebellious. He might have taken refuge with King Zhao or King Han for a while, but he would definitely rebel in the end.
Putting aside the doubts in his heart, he and Wei Wuque slowly climbed the mountain. They saw that although the mountain was not high, the scenery was very beautiful. The waterfalls in the mountains had been frozen into ice, like jade dragons, panting streams, and the Milky Way falling shadow; the trees were also covered with white The frost is like a white crow roosting in a distant tree, or like a blue sky appearing on a Qiongtai. Even with the lawsuit on his forehead, Wang Xian felt calm and relaxed Unconsciously, he arrived at a courtyard on the mountainside. There are still guards outside the courtyard gate, but instead of wearing red scarves covering their heads, they are dressed in white clothes with white scarves on their heads, and their expressions are much more arrogant than those at the foot of the mountain.
"General Han, long time no see, what are you doing here today?" The leader was a middle-aged man in white, looking at Wei Wuque indifferently.
"General Song," Wei Wuque said politely, clasping his fists, "I was ordered by the Holy Lady to go down the mountain to inquire about the news. I came back to the mountain today specifically to report back to the Holy Lady."
"Hmm." General Song looked at Wang Xiandao: "Who is he?"
"He is my spy around that person, and the Saint also knows him." Wei Wuque said without changing his expression: "There are some things that he would be more trustworthy to tell to the Saint than what I would say."
"What happened to that man?" General Song looked at Wang Xian and looked away. He never expected that this guy would be so bold, nor did he expect that Wei Wuque would bring this guy here out of his whim.
"He was already terminally ill." Wei Wuque smiled and said, "But if we announce his death a few days in advance, there is no problem, right?"
"That's it" General Song finally showed a smile on his face and said, "This is the best. Helping the Saint to cut off her love as soon as possible is of great significance to our religion."
"That's right." Wei Wuque smiled and turned to Wang Xian: "Be smart later. If you spill the beans, be careful."
"Yes, yes." Wang Xian nodded vigorously.
"Go in," General Song turned around and led the two of them into the courtyard, into the front hall, and asked the maid in white in the hall, "Where is the saint?"
"The saint is chanting sutras in the Buddhist hall" the maid replied timidly.
"When did the saint start worshiping Buddha devoutly?" Wei Wuque asked with a strange look on his face.
"Not yet" General Song snorted and said, "For that guy." He said with some resentment, "People don't even look at her, but she still misses her. Woman, it's really unreasonable."
"Haha" Wei Wuque said with a smile: "A girl's feelings are always poetry, let's just get over this."
The two of them talked for a while, and after a while of tea, a maid finally came to invite her: "The Holy Lady invites General Han to come to the back hall to talk."
Wei Wuque looked at General Song, who nodded and said, "Go."
Wei Wuque led Wang Xian through several doors. On the way, he said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Don't get carried away later. The man named Song must be peeping in secret. Wang Xian nodded and signaled I understand. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at a very elegantly decorated room. A bead curtain separated the back hall into two sections, the front and back. Behind the curtain was a shadowy figure, sitting a girl in a white dress. Although her face could not be seen clearly, sheOf course, people can feel the peerless youth.
"My subordinates pay their respects to the saint." Wei Wuque knelt down on one knee and said goodbye to the saint.
"General Han, please get up, I've worked hard for you these days." The girl behind the curtain opened her red lips lightly, her voice was soft and sweet, as if she was singing softly. Wang Xian trembled when he heard the voice. It was Gu Xiaolian's voice.
"What are you staring at? Why don't you bow to the saint?" Wei Wuque shouted, and Wang Xian quickly knelt down on one knee.
"Who is this?" the girl inside asked softly.
"Haha, the saint can't see clearly through the curtain, he is the Shuai Hui next to Wang Xian." Otherwise, the person who knows you best is often your enemy. Wei Wuque even knows who Shuai Hui is.
"Shuai Hui?" The girl said in a tight voice, "Raise your head."
"Miss Lian," Wang Xian slowly raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "It's me."
The girl was originally looking at his familiar face, but when she heard this voice, she couldn't help but tremble. Although the voice had some changes in tone, the singer's sensitivity to the voice allowed her to immediately recognize whose voice it was. She stood up from the chair involuntarily, took two steps forward, suppressed her excitement, and said slowly: "Just move forward."
"Yes." Wang Xian also stood up and slowly walked three feet in front of the bead curtain before stopping.
At this time, the swaying bead curtain could no longer block the sight of the two people. Wang Xian clearly saw the stunning girl with a dreamlike appearance and watery eyebrows, but it was not Gu Xiaolian who was behind the curtain. She was confused for a while because she saw an unfamiliar face, but when she focused on his bright eyes and their eyes met, there was no need to say anything. It was him, it was him. There was no such pair of eyes in the world that could make her heart beat so violently.
In an instant, tears blurred the girl's dreamlike eyes, and her heart was completely in chaos She originally thought that she was just a burden to Wang Xian, otherwise how could he keep avoiding her? If you leave him, he will definitely breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is considered a burden.
So she never expected that this man would take such a risk to appear in front of her. What does that mean? Could it be that I thought wrong? Does he actually care about himself? The girl's heart suddenly became a mess. She took a step forward and wanted to open the bead curtain, but she retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted. She took two steps back, took a deep breath and said, "It's really you."
The coldness in his tone made Wang Xian stunned for a moment, then he understood and whispered: "It's me."
¡°You turned out to be my disciple?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was cold and filled with anger.
"Yes, I was ordered by General Han to lurk next to Wang Xian." Wang Xian nodded.
"Humph, you really know people but not their hearts." The girl said with disgust: "It's a waste that he trusts you so much."
"Isn't it the same for saints?" Wang Xian said slowly: "We are all involuntarily."
"I" After hearing this, the girl felt as if her chest had been hit by a hammer, and she secretly said with a pale face: 'He is indeed still brooding over this matter,
"Shuai Hui, don't be so presumptuous," Wei Wuque scolded hurriedly: "You must maintain respect for the saint."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said no more.
"It doesn't matter, he is right, I am indeed a spy of the White Lotus Sect." Gu Xiaolian smiled miserably and said: "But I have never done anything to regret my family. Do you believe this?"
"" Wang Xian was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "I believe it. So he didn't blame you, and he is still looking for you everywhere."
"Sir" Gu Xiaolian choked and said, "I should tell you that I am safe, but I don't know how to say it"
"My lord said, he understands you." Wang Xian sighed secretly and said softly: "As long as you are well, he will be relieved." To say that he is not angry would definitely be a lie. Whenever he thought of Gu Xiaolian swearing that she was not a spy, even willing to die in exchange for her innocence, he felt angry that he had been fooled - he really believed her.
He even had some doubts that he insisted on coming to Guangling County to see her. To a large extent, he just wanted to see if he really trusted the wrong person? But when he really saw her and saw her crying, he felt that he was too petty. How could she, a weak woman, fight against the terrifyingly powerful White Lotus Sect? You can only let it be at its mercy. What reason do you have to blame her?
Who would have expected that his simple words would instantly make Gu Xiaolian burst into tears behind the bead curtain, biting her red lips and crying.
When Wei Wuque saw that something bad was going to happen, he hurriedly said to Wang Xian: "You go down first."
Wang Xian took a deep look at the tearful Gu Xiaolian, sighed softly, and retreated.
Wei Wuque advised softly: "Saint Bingxue is smart, she should have realized something. Yes, Wang Xian is dead. If you want to cry, just cry out, hold it in until your body is broken" After saying this, he also bowed. Back off.
Gu Xiaolian finally reached a stage where she could cry out loud. Although she knew Wang Xian was standing right in front of her, the torment and pain in her heart over the past six months had already accumulated to the point where she had to cry. .
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 423: It¡¯s Hard to Say Goodbye
But her cries quickly subsided, because the middle-aged man named General Song appeared quietly in front of her and stared at her coldly.
Gu Xiaolian turned her head to the side, wiped her tears with ropa, and said in a hoarse voice: "Are you satisfied now?"
"It's his bad fate, and it's not me who caused him harm." General Song smiled noncommittally and said, "You can't blame me for this."
"It was you who prevented me from seeing him for the last time," Gu Xiaolian said coldly.
"Okay, don't let it go on forever." General Song also said coldly: "I raised you and taught you so many things, not to make you die for a man."
"Of course you, a person like you who only thinks about rebellion, won't understand." Gu Xiaolian said lightly: "If you have nothing else to do, just go out. I'm tired."
"Stop pretending to me." General Song said with a sullen face: "At the beginning, you said that you would not consider marrying General Liu until you were sure about Wang's life and death. Now that it has been confirmed, what is there to hesitate about?"
"You are indeed not a human being." Gu Xiaolian was not afraid of this man, and said coldly: "One moment you told me about the death of my official family member, and the next moment you asked me to remarry. Even if we are only nominally father and daughter, you There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡±
"Has he met you or slept with you? Where did the word 'remarry' come from?" General Song asked her bitterly.
"A dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth." Gu Xiaolian glanced at him angrily and said, "Okay, I'm starting to think about it." He just paused for a short while and then said sarcastically: "I'll tell you the result now. disagree"
"You" General Song was so angry that his nose almost became crooked. He raised his hand and wanted to hit her, just like he often did ten years ago.
"You dare?" Gu Xiaolian's eyes flashed coldly, with a hint of inviolability.
General Song had veins popping up on his forehead, but he raised his hand and put it down bitterly. He groaned and said, "Don't think that I can't do anything to you because you have become a saint that is admired by thousands of people." He said fiercely. He threatened: "I can make you a saint, or I can make you nothing."
"That's the best," Gu Xiaolian said coldly.
"Don't challenge my patience." General Song took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "Are you going to spend your whole life not knowing who your biological parents are?" He paused and said, "I will tell you another news today. They It¡¯s in my hands. If I can¡¯t kill you, why can¡¯t I kill them?¡±
"Hmph" Gu Xiaolian bit her red lips so hard that there were bloody marks, and glared at General Song and said, "You can ask me to agree to marry General Liu, but you have to agree to a condition."
"What are the conditions?" General Song said in a low voice, "Let's talk about it first."
"You have to let me go to his soul to see him for the last time," Gu Xiaolian said slowly but firmly: "When I come back, it's up to you."
"What's so interesting about a dead person?" General Song shook his head and said, "Even if you want to express your condolences, you can just burn a piece of paper on the mountain."
"You are not human, you won't understand." Gu Xiaolian said as she turned her white wrist and took out a short sword from her sleeve. She pressed the sharp sword tip against her delicate skin and sneered: "It's okay if you don't agree. I'll just slap it on your face a few times to see if Liu Zijin is still willing to be your son-in-law."
"You" General Song is going to be furious, but he knows that she is a fierce woman and will definitely kill her. He had no choice but to say: "I'll think about it"
"As soon as possible." Gu Xiaolian put away the dagger and said slowly.
"I know" General Song was going crazy.
In that room, Wei Wuque almost ran down the mountain and ran back to his residence in a hurry. I hurriedly hurriedly and slowly, but before I could get the antidote, my legs gave out and I fell down in the courtyard, curling up into a shrimp in pain.
"Quickly antidote" He stretched out his hand weakly and shouted at Wu Wei with tears streaming down his face: "Give me the antidote"
Wu Wei didn't answer and let Wei Wuque roll on the ground. It wasn't until he saw Wang Xian came back safe and sound that he took out a pill from the boot leaf and stuffed it into Wei Wuque's mouth.
After a while, Wei Wuque felt much better. He lay quietly for a while, turned over and sat up from the ground, glared at Wu Wei bitterly, and ducked into the house.
"This is not some seven-day bone-melting powder," Wang Xian came back to his senses and asked Wu Weidao in a low voice, "but something like aphrodisiac, right?"
"Adults still know the difference." Wu Wei smiled in surprise and said softly: "It's something similar. In fact, as long as he can endure it once, he will be weak every time. But without knowing it, no one can resist it. Live."
"It turns out that the way to detoxify is not to use an antidote" Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh. The old Wu family was not very good at saving people, but the poison was able to play tricks.
"Have you met Miss Xiao Lian?" Wu Wei didn't want to deepen his image in this regard, so he asked about business.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and went to the mountain.?Tell Wu Wei what he saw and heard.
"Miss Xiao Lian must have been coerced by others." Bystanders knew that Wu Wei calmly analyzed: "Adults must understand her difficulties."
"Of course." Wang Xian nodded and said sadly, "It's a pity that after just a few words, Wei Wuque got mixed up."
"He was afraid that he would be exposed by talking too much, or maybe he didn't want the adults and Miss Lian to talk too much." While they were talking, the two of them entered the room, and Wu Wei brought a brazier to warm Wang Xian. After a long time, Wang Xian felt that his body was finally getting warm, and he asked aloud: "Tell me, what kind of medicine does Wei Wuque sell in his gourd?"
"Bad medicine." Wu Wei thought about it and said, "Sir, I have been thinking about it for a while. Wei Wuque led us to Guangling County, either to harm us or to use us to achieve ulterior motives.
"It's like you didn't say anything." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said.
"It's not for nothing, at least he is not targeting us at the moment, but requires us to cooperate with him to achieve it." Wu Weidao: "To make Wei Wuque look good, I feel that in addition to plotting the leadership of this 50,000-strong army, Besides, the rest are not worth his troubles.¡±
"There is truth in this guy's lies." Wang Xian nodded, agreeing with his view and said, "Then let's just wait and see what happens." After a pause, he said firmly: "But there is one thing, now that we have found Xiao Lian, We have to find a way to save her." He said with a self-deprecating smile: "Although I can't give her true happiness, the White Lotus Sect is definitely not her destination."
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded and said, "It's better to be careful. In this den of thieves, we can do almost nothing."
"I know that." Wang Xian smiled and said, "But it's okay to go shopping."
After saying hello to Master Xianyun, who likes to be quiet but not active, Wang Xian and Wu Wei went out. Wei Wuque's house should have been the residence of a large family in the county. The location is very advantageous, and the original Yaqian Street is directly across the alley. Yaqian Street has always been the most prosperous place in the county, and even Guangling County, which is occupied by the White Lotus Sect, is no exception. The shops along the street are all open for business, and there are also street stalls selling vegetables, meat, rice, grains, and daily necessities. The streets are crowded with people, and business is going well. If not for everyone wearing a piece of red cloth on their heads, it would be indistinguishable from ordinary states and counties.
But these are all traitors to the people. With the severe punishments of the Ming Dynasty, once they are defeated and captured, no one can escape the blame. How can they maintain such a peaceful mood and live an orderly life?
The two of them were looking at each other with doubts. A salesman next to them smiled and said, "Are you two new here?"
"Yes, we followed General Han to join the army." Wang Xian smiled and clasped his fists at the salesman: "I never thought that Guangling County would be like a paradise."
"Haha, I didn't expect that." The salesman smiled and said: "Actually, Guangling County was originally located on an important road and was very prosperous. Now under the rule of the Holy Religion, there are no exorbitant taxes and corrupt officials. We have a saint to protect us. With General Liu restraining his troops, it is no exaggeration to say that this place is a paradise."
"From your tone, it sounds like you are a scholar?" Wang Xian asked.
"After studying for several years, that old thief Zhu Di moved us Suzhou people to Beijing. I couldn't bear the journey, so I ran away." The salesman said calmly: "I have been hiding in Tibet these years, and I am worried. I heard that the Holy Cult is here. Shanxi established a business, so I hurriedly came to join the army." He said with a bitter smile: "Unfortunately, they thought I was old and disabled, so they refused to let me join the army, so I had to do a small business."
"How many people like you are there?" Wu Weidao said.
"There are too many. After General Tongtian gained a foothold, hundreds of thousands of people came to defect to him every day. People from Shandong, Henan, Shaanxi, and Gansu were all poor people who were forced to have no way out by the old thief Zhu Di. "The salesman sighed: "Isn't it the same for you?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "So are we."
"By the way, who is General Tongtian?" Wu Wei asked: "We only know General Liu."
"General Liu is General Tongtian." The salesman was not surprised by the newcomer's ignorance. Instead, he enthusiastically introduced us: Originally we had three generals, General Tongtian, General Qitian and General Pingtian. Unfortunately, General Qitian accidentally fell when he went to Zhejiang. , the only people in charge in the army are General Tongtian and General Pingtian. "
"Then our General Han, is he General Pingtian?" Wu Wei asked.
"General Pingtian's surname is not Han, but Huang." The salesman shook his head and said: "General Han is new here, but he is highly regarded by General Pingtian, and the saint also looks up to him, so he rose quickly. ." He said with an envious smile: "You are so young and following General Han, you will surely become famous soon."
"Haha, I appreciate your good words." Wang Xian smiled, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a commotion in the distance. The crowd was like a fallen wheat field, looking at the wind and worshiping.
"The saint is on a tour, please bow down quickly." The salesman pulled the two of them and took the lead in bowing down by the roadside.
Wu Wei looked at Wang Xian, smiled, and then also fell down.
Wang Xian knows what he means. Isn¡¯t he just laughing at himself and bowing down to his wife? What's so hard about this? Just say goodbye.
The second volume of Qiantang Spring Tide Pictures has been updated and there is another big event! !
Specifically, we and Yu Zui have a separate PK, and these are the link pages. . qq. /activity/wavessworld
The following are the details of the event. Please take a look and participate enthusiastically. During the event, the monks will naturally cheer up! ! ! ! Senior officials who have been silent for a long time, forge ahead! ! !
1. Activity time:
March 11, 2014 11:00:00 - March 17 23:59:59
2. refresh time:
Every day at 0:00:00, the blood volume of both sides will be refreshed and restored to full blood. A new battle begins.
3. Conditions of participation:
Only by joining a camp can you participate in the battle. Please remember that during the event, you can only join one camp, and once you join, you cannot change it!
4. Props obtained:
The love bubble causes 1 point of damage to the fff group. Cast a recommendation vote and causes 1 point of damage to the love alliance. A heartbreaking blow.
Love candy causes 100 points of damage to the fff group and consumes 3 attack and defense points. It causes 100 points of damage to the love alliance. Heartbreak Poison Blade
Love Sniper causes 300 points of damage to the fff group, consumes 6 attack and defense points, and causes 300 points of damage to the love alliance. Heartbreak Scythe
Love missiles cause 500 points of damage to the fff group, consume 9 points of attack and defense points, and cause 500 points of damage to the love alliance. Heartbreak Flame
Love blaster causes 1000 points of damage to the fff group, consumes 15 points of attack and defense points, causes 1000 points of damage to the love alliance, and causes heartbreak shock wave
Love Kiss restores 100 blood points to the love alliance and consumes 2 points of attack and defense points to restore 100 blood points to the fff group. Heartbreak Poison Blade
Heart of Love restores 500 points of blood to the Love Alliance and consumes 9 points of attack and defense points to restore 500 points of blood to the fff group. Heartbroken Spirit
The soul of love restores 1000 blood points to the love alliance and consumes 16 points of attack and defense points to restore 1000 blood points to the fff group. Heartbreak Requiem
a) For every 10 yuan of accumulated recharge, the user will receive 1 attack and defense point coupon. Users can use attack and defense points coupons to redeem battle props on the [My Props] page. Only by joining a camp can you redeem props.
b) Props will only be added and consumed, not reset, and will remain until the end of the event. After using the props, the corresponding number of props will be deducted.
5. The battle ends:
When the HP of the coach of one camp drops to 0 points, the opposing camp declares victory and the battle ends. The winning side can continue to use recovery props, but cannot use attack props; the losing side cannot use any damage and recovery props.
6. Stage rewards:
Every day from 0:00:00 to 10:59:59 is the first stage of attack and defense, and settlement is carried out at 11:00:00. The real-time toppers of the [Violence Output List] daily list and [Miracle Doctors List] daily list will receive reward creations. 100 world points.
Every day from 11:00:00 to 16:59:59 is the second stage of attack and defense, and settlement is conducted at 17:00:00. The real-time toppers of the [Violence Output List] daily list and [Miracle Doctors List] daily list will receive reward creations. 50 world gold coins.
Every day from 17:00:00 to 23:59:59 is the third stage of offense and defense. The settlement will be carried out at 0:00:00 the next day. The top of the daily list of [Violence Output List] and [Miracle Doctor List] can be obtained in real time. Reward 100 creation gold coins.
*The last day of the event, that is, at 23:59:59 on March 17, after the event ends, rewards will be distributed on March 18.
*The distribution of rewards may be delayed, please be patient.
7. Daily rewards:
The daily offensive and defensive activities end at 23:59:59 on that day, and the remaining blood volume is calculated at 0:00:00 the next day. The side with more blood is the winner. All users who have participated in the battle (both attacking and replying) can receive loot: 100 points.
*The last day of the event, that is, at 23:59:59 on March 17, after the event ends, rewards will be distributed on March 18.
8. Total offensive and defensive rewards:
"[Violence Output List] will be ranked according to the damage value caused by the battle; [Miracle Doctor List] will be ranked according to the HP value recovered from the battle. After the event, medals will be awarded based on ranking. The top three in the [Violence Output List] will receive the [Pioneer Brave] gold, silver and bronze medals; the [Miracle Doctors in the List] the top three in the total will receive the [Miracle Doctor] gold, silver and bronze medals.
(¡ùAll medals will be available for collection within 20 working days after the event ends.)
9. history record:
Click on the small speaker in the upper left corner of the event page to view historical battle records.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Volume 1: Living in the Fuchun Mountains Chapter 424: Paradise
In the ninth year of Yongle, the world was prosperous, the country was great and the people were arrogant, and people came from all over the world!
Recommendation votes are free. As long as you register in Chuangshi, you can vote for one recommendation every day.
I hope book friends will tell each other and help with advertising. Your support is the author¡¯s strength in writing books!
Post the entire chapter portal:
Asking for clicks, recommendations, book reviews, collections, etc. for the author!
Amidst the melodious sound of Buddhist music, ninety-nine men and women in white were the guards. Eighteen white-clothed sedan bearers slowly came from a distance carrying the saint's gorgeous carriage. The vehicle is pure white, decorated with thousands of white lotus flowers. More than a dozen white transparent silk curtains hang down from the top of the sedan, gently floating in the breeze, making the pure saint with picturesque features sit in the sedan, The silhouette is really like Guanyin.
The streets were filled with fragrant mist, and the believers were muttering scriptures and kneeling down to worship their saint. Walking to the middle of the street, the sedan slowly stopped, and Saint Yuyin recited a sutra:
"Either he is a boy or a girl, there is no difference in nature. They all depend on the fact that they are born with the same spirit without a biological mother"
Every time the saint recited a sentence, the believers responded in unison: "Either he is a man or he is a woman, there is no difference in nature." They all depend on each other, without a biological mother, they are all innate. ¡¯
"I ask the men and women of the association not to divide each other, share the difficulties, share the blessings, and be as close as one family"
"No matter how different we are, we share difficulties, share blessings, and are as close as one family" The believers chanted along loudly, and many people couldn't help but shed tears. Wang Xian saw the old salesman next to him bursting into tears. He couldn't help but secretly marvel, no wonder the White Lotus Sect could revive again and again despite being destroyed by the imperial court. It turned out that there was such a faith that could shake the hearts of the people!
This belief is so shocking that it has not been truly realized even hundreds of years later, but it is so fascinating that even Wang Xian's soul from hundreds of years later can't help but be deeply shocked. It is not difficult to understand why these poor people, who have been tortured by the government and evil gentry, are so crazy, even if they know that moths are drawn to the flames, they will not hesitate
It¡¯s a pity that the people¡¯s devout faith and unhesitating following are often exploited by careerists and become victims of their ambitions
After the chanting, the saint's servants began to distribute holy bread and holy water again. The saint herself also used willow branches to sprinkle pure water on the heads of the believers. The believers crowded forward and backward, vying to receive the holy water bath. The salesman also hurriedly came over and kindly reminded Wang Xian and Wu Weidao: "Hurry up and squeeze forward. Sprinkling the holy water can cure diseases and increase happiness, so don't miss it!"
Wang Xian smiled and did not move, but stood quietly aside. He did not feel that there was a farce in front of him, because for people of faith, rituals are sacred, whether they are Buddhism, Christianity or other sects. He looked at Gu Xiaolian with a holy smile on the throne, twirling willow branches in her hands, and waving holy water to the believers. His eyes were full of admiration In his opinion, her current look was comparable to that stunning singer with a low eyebrow. , too much to be eye-catching.
As if there was a connection, Gu Xiaolian's eyes also looked towards him. After seeing clearly that it was him, her pretty face suddenly turned pink, as if a little girl who had made a mistake was at a loss.
Wang Xian nodded to her and smiled encouragingly. A sweet smile spread across her face, which fascinated the believers. But when everyone followed her gaze, they saw nothing
After leaving Yaqian Street, Wang Xian and Wu Wei walked around again and found that Guangling County was really like a paradise. People's lives can't be said to be leisurely, but they have no precautions against each other. They all treat each other as brothers and sisters. The door of every house is open or ajar, and they don't seem to worry that someone will take advantage of them What the White Lotus teachings say Regardless of each other, they love each other', which was so truly presented in front of the two of them.
When they returned to their residence, both of them felt a little heavy. Sitting next to the brazier with their rice bowls in hand, both of them couldn't eat.
After a long while, Wu Wei broke the silence and said, "Sir, I feel guilty."
"What sense of guilt?" Wang Xian asked dully.
"Those White Lotus cultists are just poor people who have nowhere to go," Wu Wei said sadly: "They came here just looking for a way to survive. The imperial court forced them here, but we want to" He understood after all. Wang Xian knew that this man was so calm that he was a bit cold-blooded. The purpose of coming to Guangling County was not simply to meet Gu Xiaolian, but to see if there was any opportunity that could be taken advantage of to reverse the defeat for the prince. .
"Yes, this place really looks like a peach blossom garden, but it is not a peach blossom garden after all" Wang Xian said softly: "The peach blossom garden that people from Jin Wuling encountered was a good place where they could be self-sufficient and could not be found by outsiders. But here, Guangling County, does it have this condition?¡±
Wu Wei shook his head, Guangling County is located in Xuanda UniversityOn the main roads of the world, there are barren mountains and barren water, and the land is barren. The previous prosperity was all brought about by business travelers traveling through the west entrance. Once the imperial court was really determined to wipe out them, it would just cut off the business travel and the place would be cut off from foreign aid. And he also understands that the so-called restraint of the saint is only a small factor in the reason why Guangling is prosperous and happy today, and soldiers do not disturb the people. The real reason was that the food, supplies, and armor that Liu Zijin snatched from the army allowed the White Lotus Sect to live a good life like a nouveau riche.
But what if the food runs out? How can Liu Zijin feed these hundreds of thousands of people By then, this paradise will probably become something else.
"Actually, we all know that the reason why Guangling County is able to enjoy the leisurely life today is partly to avoid danger." Wang Xian said slowly: "But the real reason is probably due to the internal struggle within the imperial court. All parties involved They all have their own calculations to allow them to have such a good time. But you and I know best what kind of emperor the current Emperor Yongle is? How can we allow them to live freely?" He paused and said, "And I'm thinking, Your Majesty. The reason why we stood still was firstly because we were worried that someone would take advantage of the chaos to wipe out the evidence, and secondly we wanted to wait until the White Lotus Sect had eaten up all the stolen food and civil strife would arise before we started."
"A strong fortress is always easy to be broken from the inside. Today's strategists are unparalleled in the world, and they will definitely realize this." Wu Wei nodded and heard Wang Xian continue: "You see, Guangling County's defense is now lax. , I have neglected my guard, and I don¡¯t know how many Jin Yiwei spies have lurked in, quietly preparing for the emperor to suppress the rebellion! "
"Yes." Wu Wei was horrified and his palms were actually sweating. He found that he was worried about the people of the White Lotus Sect without even realizing it.
"If we really want to save them, there is only one thing we can do." Wang Xian said solemnly: "That is to seize the task of counterinsurgency!" This is actually the real reason why he came to Guangling County. The so-called person who does not plan for the overall situation is not planning for a corner, although his task in Taiyuan is already very difficult. But he never forgot what was really important - resolving the crisis for the prince!
But unlike others, he wanted to skip the prince and use the grandson as a breakthrough. His reason was simple. The prince and grandson were one and the same, and the grandson was obviously more favored by the emperor than the prince, so it was naturally easier for him to get out of the crisis. He vaguely felt that the reason why the emperor explicitly stated that he would first investigate the case and then put down the rebellion was because he wanted to give his grandson a chance. Don't forget, the status of the young army is still unresolved. It was established by the emperor himself. Could it be that the prince's personal army was brought down just like that?
Of course, this is just his conjecture, but it does not prevent him from working hard in this direction. As long as the young army can participate in the counter-rebellion, the status of the grandson will be completely stable. If the grandson is stable, the prince will also be stable. It can be seen from the Come out of a seemingly intractable crisis.
Although he still doesn¡¯t know how to help his grandson get this job, it is an indispensable step to come to Guangling County to take a look.
It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see Liu Zijin
While the two were talking, Wu Wei suddenly made a silent gesture, and Wang Xian understood and ate silently. Sure enough, footsteps soon sounded, the door curtain was lifted, and Wei Wuque said to Wang Xian with a joyful expression: "Congratulations, you are going to be reunited with your little girl Lian."
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian frowned.
"Don't be like this, relax." Wei Wuque sat down by the fire pot, stamped his feet that were numb from the cold, and rubbed his hands: "For you, this is a good thing that you can only dream of When she was discussing matters with General Liu, He said he was going to Taiyuan to pay homage to an old friend."
Wang Xian's heartstrings moved and he said in a deep voice: "Liu Zijin agreed?"
"I didn't agree at first, but the man named Song said that Miss Xian'er will marry him when she comes back." Wei Wuque curled his lips and said: "The idiot immediately changed his attitude. Not only did he agree, but he also said that he would personally escort her to Taiyuan. "
"Then what? What do you want?" Wang Xian asked lightly.
"What else can we do?" Wei Wuque said excitedly: "Since this fool dares to leave his nest, of course we can't miss this opportunity!" He said with a fist and said: "We must catch him!"
"" Seeing that Wang Xian was noncommittal, Wei Wuque said anxiously: "Gu Xiaolian, you have also seen me, and no one has come to arrest you. Until now, you still don't believe me?!"
"Okay." When Wei Wuque was about to pull out the egg yolk, Wang Xian finally nodded and said, "But I want to live."
"It's easy to talk about." Wei Wuque agreed wholeheartedly: "I won't get involved anyway, you can make up your own mind."
"What?" Wang Xian glanced at him and said, "You want to stay out of it?"
"Hehe, I'm not a fool. I know you want to eat me, sir." Wei Wuque said with a smile, "What if you beat the rabbit with grass and kill me too, and then report someone as being killed during the capture?" ? I don¡¯t have a son yet and can¡¯t inherit my official position, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± He said and stood.Standing up, Sa Ran said: "It's just that when you repay your merits, please be merciful and don't write me off."
Wang Xian also stood up, looked at Wei Wuque, and finally nodded: "Okay."
"Then I'm relieved. In addition, your Excellency has been transferred to the Saintess' Peak as an errand. He is expected to leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I'm afraid we won't be able to see you off by then." Wei Wuque cupped his fists and smiled and said, "I wish you success."
"I wish you a long life." Wang Xian also said with a smile and cupped his fists.
"Speaking of longevity, Mr. Wu, can you detoxify me now?" Wei Wuque looked at Wu Weidao again
"Wait a moment" Wu Wei said expressionlessly. Welcome to Chuangshi) Bring your novel
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Volume 1: Residence in the Fuchun Mountains Chapter 425: Husband¡¯s Weakness
"How long do you want me to wait?" Wei Wuque was anxious.
"When we return to Taiyuan," Wu Wei said leisurely, "I will naturally give you the antidote."
"I said, I will not return to Taiyuan." Wei Wuque said angrily.
"Then send someone to follow us." Wang Xian said kindly.
"No, what if you don't give it to him!" Wei Wuque said decisively: "Give it to me now!"
"Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Wu Wei frowned and said, "Do you think that others are as unworthy of their word as you are? If I tell you that I will give it to you when I return to Taiyuan, I will definitely give it to you!
¡°I can¡¯t joke with my own life,¡± Wei Wuque insisted, ¡°The latest you can do is give me before you leave the mountain, otherwise everyone will be dead and you won¡¯t go down the mountain!¡±
"I gave you the antidote, but we are still worried about our own safety." Wang Xiandao.
"I can promise¡¡"
"You don't believe us anymore, why should we believe you?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
¡°¡¡± Wei Wuque was immediately speechless, but still refused to let go. Wang Xian came up with another idea and said, "Let's do this. How about I ask Master Xianyun to stay and be a hostage?" Wu Wei was stunned when he heard this, and opened his mouth but remained silent. Xianyun, who had been resting on the kang with his eyes closed, opened his eyes after hearing this, glanced at Wang Xian, and then continued to rest his eyes with his eyes closed.
¡°Normally, with this plan, Wei Wuque has nothing to worry about Xianyun is Wang Xian¡¯s life-and-death brother, so there is no way he would make fun of his life. However, Wei Wuque still pursed his lips tightly and refused to let go.
"I think you just have bad intentions," Wu Wei sneered, "You want to kill us."
"No." Wei Wuque shook his head decisively and said to Wu Wei: "In this case, you stay. Wait until they return to Taiyuan to report that they are safe, and then give me treatment." He emphasized: "Forget it if you don't agree, let's break up! "
"Then let's break up and call for troops." Wang Xian also said firmly.
The two sides actually got into a stalemate over this matter, and in the end they had to put aside the dispute and let Wei Wuque take Wang Xianxian to the Saintess Peak to report.
Back on the so-called Saintess Peak, General Song had been waiting there for a long time and asked immediately: "What if the person named Wang is not dead?"
Wei Wuque¡¯s chest clapped loudly and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor that he can¡¯t survive the illness for three to five days, and he should be dead by now!¡±
At this point, General Song had no choice but to believe him and said in a low voice: "If something goes wrong, be careful with your head."
"Don't worry, it's about the Holy Religion, how dare I mess around." Wei Wuque smiled and said, "Brother Song, I brought Shuai Hui to you. I'll go back first if I have nothing else to do."
"Hmm." General Song nodded. After watching Wei Wuque go away, he turned back and ordered: "Take him to wash and test, change his clothes and come see me again!"
"Yes." The two guards in white said to Wang Xian, "Come with us."
Wang Xian followed them to the yard at the back, took a cold shower, put on the same white robe as them, and was taken to a luxuriously furnished room. General Song also changed his clothes, wearing a soft and gorgeous silk robe, and sat at the table drinking tea like a rich man.
Seeing Wang Xian come in, he just snorted, and the two guards retreated out of the door, and then General Song went to eat his tea. Wang Xian patiently waited until he finished his tea before the old man said quietly: "Your name is Shuai Hui?"
"Yes." Wang Xian responded softly.
"Who is Wang Xian?"
"It's his long-term follower."
¡°When did you get to him?¡± General Song Zhuangruo asked casually.
Wang Xian had been secretly vigilant, and suddenly realized that this question was definitely a trap The man named Song had probably asked Gu Xiaolian the same question, and it would be bad if his answer was different. But there was no confession beforehand, so how could he know what Gu Xiaolian said?!
With his mind spinning, Wang Xian said slowly: "The little man has been with Mr. Wang longer than Miss Xiao Lian. It's been two or three years."
A few simple sentences, but very high-level. Firstly, I came earlier than Gu Xiaolian, so she may not know about it. Secondly, the time is blurred, regardless of whether Gu Xiaolian said it was two years, three years or even Four years is not wrong.
Sure enough, General Song just frowned slightly, let the question go, and asked again: "What's the situation at Wang Xian's family?"
Wang Xian smiled secretly in his heart, you really asked the right person, just like Shu Jiazhen told him about the situation at home.
When General Song heard this, he knew that this boy must be from the Wang family, but he never expected that he was actually the male master of the Wang family After dispelling his doubts, his attitude became much more cordial, and he asked Wang Xian to sit down and asked: " What's Wang Xian's situation now?"
Although it felt a little weird, Wang Xian was still very cooperative and told General Song about Wang Xian's situation, which was very similar to Wei Wuque's.
"This guy contracted typhoid fever at a young age" General Song gloated and said with a smile, "This is the retribution for provoking the saint." In this era, everyone knows that typhoid fever will kill people if it is not cured for a long time.
Wang Xian was furious and secretly scolded this old bastard, while smiling and nodding in agreement.
General Song asked him carefully about the situation in Taiyuan City, especially the location of the imperial envoy's camp, the deployment of defenses, etc., until he couldn't find anything out, he took him to report to the Holy Lady. Approaching the back hall, the old man said to Wang Xian with a clear face: "The saint asked you to come here, she probably wants to give you some hardships, please try your best to hold on."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and followed him in with a worried look.
"The Holy Maiden has been brought here." Across the bead curtain, General Song knelt on one knee and said. This time, Wang Xian also knelt down on one knee without any instructions. He thought to himself that after kneeling three times in one day, his husband was weak!
"I'm sorry, General. You can go back and rest first. I have something to ask him." The saint behind the bead curtain said calmly.
"Yes." General Song already believed that Wang Xian was Wei Wuque's spy, so he was no longer interested in listening, so he left and went back to his yard to drink tea.
In the back hall, Wang Xian looked at the beautiful figure behind the bead curtain. He was very excited, but he didn't know what to say.
"Tie him to the pillar!" The saint behind the bead curtain spoke first, but it was such an order.
"Yes!" Several women in white clothes were ordered to come forward. Without any further explanation, they cut Wang Xian's hands behind his back, pulled him to the pillar on the left side of the hall, and tied him tightly to it with a tendon rope, so that he could not move his hands or feet.
"You all should step aside," the voice inside the bead curtain said with a trembling voice.
"Yes." Several women were secretly shocked. They didn't expect that the saint had a devilish side. But Wang Xian had been tied up like a rice dumpling, so they had nothing to worry about and left.
In the back hall, only Wang Xian and Gu Xiaolian were left. After a while of silence between the two, Wang Xian called softly: "Xiao Lian"
This sound caused the beautiful figure behind the curtain to sway. Finally, with trembling hands, she stretched out her slender hand and opened the bead curtain, revealing that pretty face that brought disaster to the country and the people. It was not the Gu Xiaolian that Wang Xian had been looking for for a long time! Only her face could be seen. With a look of panic on his face, he timidly called out: "Sir"
"Where did your girl die? It's easy for me to find her." Wang Xian smiled slightly and cursed.
"I, I" Gu Xiaolian sighed, lowered her head and said: "I didn't mean to"
"Come here quickly." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Let me see if you have lost weight?"
"Yes." Gu Xiaolian felt like she was being pardoned. She nodded vigorously, took three steps and two steps at a time, and arrived in front of Wang Xian. She raised her little face and said pitifully: "Sir, it was my fault as a concubine. Please punish me. "
"Slippery, you tie me into a rice dumpling," Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "Why should I punish you?"
Gu Xiaolian stuck out her lilac tongue, with tears on her face and said with a smile: "Otherwise, how could they let us be alone,"
"Aren't you worried about someone eavesdropping?" Wang Xiandao.
"My lord, you don't know. I have been very sensitive to sounds since I was a child, and after training the day after tomorrow, no movement within a hundred steps can escape my ears." Gu Xiaolian narrowed his eyes proudly.
"No" Wang Xian was shocked when he heard this.
"What's wrong?" Gu Xiaolian asked nervously.
"Didn't you hear clearly the sexual intercourse between me and your sister Lin?" Wang Xian said with an embarrassed look on his face.
"The adults are making fun of Xiao Lian again" Gu Xiaolian blushed and said, "But this is really troubling" I don't know if she was talking about her own ability or Wang Xian's sincere voice.
Wang Xian smiled on his face, but some scenes flashed through his heart like lightning Those words Zhu Zhanji pulled himself aside and whispered when he first saw her. And when he was in the room, he told Lin Qing'er about his concerns about Gu Xiaolian wouldn't she hear everything clearly?
In that case, wouldn¡¯t she feel very sad? How could she still have feelings for herself?
As if she could see what he was thinking, Gu Xiaolian sighed quietly: "I know that you have affection and righteousness towards Xiaolian, but you just haven't been willing to admit it."
"Really?" Wang Xian asked, "How do you know?"
"There is no need to ask. If you are merciless to Xiao Lian," Gu Xiaolian pressed her fists on her chest and said with a happy smile, "How could you find Shanxi from Hangzhou, and how could you take the risk to come with Han Tiancheng?" Guangling County is looking for me?" He held his red face with both hands and said happily: If this is not called love and righteousness, thenThere is no more meaning in the world. "
Wang Xian sighed secretly. In fact, he couldn't figure out what he wanted more in his heart. But he would not be stupid enough to confess everything, and sighed: "Actually, I'm not as good as you think"
"My lord is better than you think." Gu Xiaolian shook her head firmly, her eyes full of stars and said, "My lord is the most gentle and considerate man I have ever seen, and the most respectful man for our women." He said sadly. : "The time I lived in the adults' house was the warmest and happiest time in Xiao Lian's life." Tears flowed down her cheeks, and Gu Xiaolian couldn't help but sob and said, "I miss Sister Lin, I miss Lingxiao, I miss Xiuer, I miss Yushe I miss you even more, woo woo, even in my dreams"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 426 The whole story
After crying against Wang Xian's chest for a while, Gu Xiaolian finally calmed down and told Wang Xian her hidden secrets. In fact, she only found out about many things later
She told Wang Xian that after the White Lotus Sect went underground during the Hongwu period, not everyone held on to their ideals of rebellion. Many people, such as General Song, began to think about how to use the resources at their hands to gain glory for themselves. Wealth. General Song then took refuge with King Zhao
"Prince Zhao?" Although he had expected this for a long time, Wang Xian's heart sank after it was confirmed. He had really ignored Prince Xiaoyao too much before He always focused on the King of Han and Ji Gang, but he always felt that he could not say anything. , it turns out that he ignored that the other party is an iron triangle. If he wants to deal with one of them, he must take the other two into consideration.
"Yes, General Song's name is Song Zhong. After taking refuge with King Zhao, he secretly selected women for training. The concubine was an orphan raised by him and trained until she was sixteen. Later, several of my companions and I were sent When we arrived at Prince Zhao's Mansion, we thought we would become Prince Zhao's playthings, but Prince Zhao was not interested in us and just asked us to teach us some things" As she spoke, her pretty face turned red and her voice was like a mosquito chirping: "Heroes"
"What kind of heresy?" Wang Xian asked with interest.
"Raising carrier pigeons, writing secret letters, shorthand, eavesdropping, poisoning" Gu Xiaolian's voice became weaker and weaker, and Wang Xian could hardly hear her last sentence: "There are also tricks in the room"
"What technique?" Wang Xian asked with wide eyes.
"I hate it, you are teasing me" Gu Xiaolian blushed, gave him a seductive look, bit her red lips and said, "I have only learned it, but haven't practiced it yet"
That ecstatic expression and words immediately made Wang Xian react. Fortunately, he had thick clothes in winter, so he didn't make a fool of himself. He swallowed hard and said: "I haven't practiced well, I haven't practiced well, let's practice hard one day"
"Sir" Gu Xiaolian snorted, a hint of joy flashed in her beautiful eyes, but there was a hint of resentment on her face: "Aren't you unwilling to touch me?"
"Haha, this, does it happen for a reason" Wang Xianyu laughed twice and said vaguely: "Let's talk about the business first, you continue to talk."
"Yes." Gu Xiaolian responded obediently, "Then one day in autumn last year, someone suddenly told me that His Highness King Zhao had given his concubine to his great grandson." As he said this, he looked longingly at Wang Xiandao: "But there was no one at that time. No one has ever given me any orders to spy on or assassinate my grandson, no, really, so it¡¯s not considered a lie"
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian showed no moral integrity in front of the beautiful lady. He nodded and said: "You didn't lie to me, you didn't lie to me" But he secretly muttered in his heart. He didn't say it at first just to let others know. You get into the role faster, and when people need it, they will naturally give you orders.
Gu Xiaolian was smart enough to know that Wang Xian didn't believe it, so she hurriedly explained: "The King of Zhao gave me to the grandson, but who would have thought that the grandson would give me to the master again." I thought, what is King Zhao doing now? I miscalculated, and since I can't get close to my grandson, they will most likely have no choice but to consider themselves unlucky." Wang Xian said with bewildered eyes: "Even if it is just wishful thinking, I think this is the blessing of the Bodhisattva to help me escape the sea of ??suffering. Let me go to an adult's home again, let me grow up so big, feel the family love for the first time, feel so relaxed and happy every day, and don't have to worry about my own destiny" She clutched Wang Xian's skirt tightly, her little face was full of emotions He said resolutely: "I have long secretly sworn that even if I die, I will not do anything that is sorry to you. Sir, can you believe me?"
"Believe it." Wang Xian nodded. These two simple words were like a warm current, making the girl's whole body feel as if she was bathed in spring light. Her eyes were as gentle as the sea, she stood on tiptoes and took the initiative to give the girl her first kiss. Although Gu Xiaolian claims to have studied the art of the house, he actually has no experience. The two pairs of lips came together like an electric shock. I didn't know how to act, so I could only close my eyes tightly and let his lips and teeth attack the city. After a while, I was panting and confused.
Fortunately, Wang Xian didn't get dizzy. He knew that this place was not the place to be romantically involved, and being tied into a rice dumpling and being kissed still felt weird. So after a brief taste, he reluctantly let go of Beauty's fragrant lips and sighed softly: "Beauty, even your saliva is sweet"
Gu Xiaolian's face was rosy, her eyes were rippling, and her red lips were moist. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. Her beautiful color added a bit of femininity. She looked at Wang Xian infatuatedly and said: "Sir, what are you doing now? You won¡¯t want me anymore¡¡±
"Are you kidding? This is stamped, private, no one else can touch it." Wang Xian secretly sighed in his heart, how much psychological shadow his previous rejection had on this little girl.
"Well, that's it." Gu Xiaolian nodded vigorously. If Lin Qing'er heard Wang Xian say something inappropriate, she would definitely try to persuade him tactfully, but she was happy with it and said happily: "From now on, Xiaolian will be an adult. It¡¯s private¡±
"Hehe" Wang Xian smiled proudly, thinking that if those White Lotus cultists heard their Holy Lady say such words, they would definitely be heartbroken butThinking of those poor people, his smile froze and he whispered: "Go on."
"People really hope that this kind of life can continue. It would be best if they forget me in a few years." Gu Xiaolian fell into memories again and sighed faintly: "However, everything is just a wishful thinking. One day in early summer last year, they They showed up and asked me to leave with them, otherwise they would tell Sister Lin the secret that I was a girl trained by King Zhao." Recalling those days, she said sadly: "They also told me that I was actually not an orphan. , my biological parents are still alive, if I don¡¯t go with them, I will kill them"
"A bunch of bastards" Wang Xian felt sad and angry when he heard this: "Sooner or later I will kill them to vent your anger."
"Yes, yes." Gu Xiaolian nodded vigorously, and continued: "I could only agree to them. Later, after leaving the capital, I found an opportunity to give some elder brothers of the guards some sweat medicine, and quietly left with the person who picked me up. Later, they took them to Shandong and met Song Zhong. It turned out that he was ordered by King Zhao to snatch the new saint of the White Lotus Sect." He then blushed slightly and said, "It's weird, sir, if it's you. If I had not avoided my concubine before, this matter would not have happened to me"
"Ahem" Gu Xiaolian didn't say it clearly, but Wang Xian also understood that a saint must be a pure virgin. Then Song Zhong knew that he had never touched Gu Xiaolian, so he would think of letting this extremely talented girl become a saint.
"Although the talent of the White Lotus Sect is withering, each branch has its own candidates, but this person still stands out." Gu Xiaolian raised her little face proudly and said, "Guardian, Xiaolian did not embarrass you." She was deft. , which changed the title.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, thinking where is this going? Then she continued: "Later, Song Zhong took me to Shanxi, to Guangling County. At that time, it was Liu Zijin and a group of rebel generals who were having a huge quarrel with the senior leaders of the church"
"In the end, you persuaded them to stop?" Wang Xian listened to Wei Wuque's narration of the following content.
"How can the Nu family be so capable, that is, ordinary believers, take me as a saint seriously?" Gu Xiaolian shook his head honestly and said: "And those senior officials of the White Lotus Sect don't buy my account at all. As for Liu Zijin, I don¡¯t know why at first, but he was very respectful to me and respected me everywhere. Later I found out" She looked at Wang Xian and still had the courage to whisper: "It turns out that he is plotting against me "
"I've heard about this." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Where are those senior White Lotus Sect leaders now?"
"He's gone" Seeing that Wang Xian was not angry, Gu Xiaolian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said a little disappointed: "It is said that the White Lotus Sect was meeting in Hangzhou, and several helmsmen and elders went there, but they were all killed. Even General Qitian didn¡¯t come back.¡±
"No one will come back?"
"It seems that General Pingtian also went. Only he escaped and took Han Tiancheng with him. He said that it was thanks to his rescue that he escaped." Gu Xiaolian said: "With General Pingtian looking after him, Han Tiancheng climbed up He learned very quickly, and within a few days he became General Shunfeng in charge of intelligence. He was the one who told me the news that you fell ill after arriving in Taiyuan" He said with his eyes turning red again: "I believed it at the time and hurriedly asked him to find out. The exact news is that I didn¡¯t want him to alarm the Lord. If I knew that the official was in danger, the slave family would never let him go.¡±
"I know you are here, of course you are coming." Wang Xian smiled and said: "No matter if this guy has bad intentions, he has done a good thing."
"Official" Gu Xiaolian was fascinated by his demeanor of handling things with ease and talking and laughing calmly. With little stars in his eyes, he looked at Wang Xiandao: "I have already made an agreement with Song Zhong to go down the mountain to pay homage. The official's spiritual position, when I leave Guangling County, can you take me to escape? "
"Of course that's no problem" Wang Xian nodded and said, "But I heard that Liu Zijin wants to escort you to Taiyuan?"
"Yes, this man is really shameless, but if I want to leave here, I have to make excuses with him," Gu Xiaolian said angrily, "I really want to kick him in the feet."
"Is Liu Zi going to Taiyuan for another purpose?" Wang Xian said slowly.
"He never hid this from me," Gu Xiaolian thought about it: "He said he was going to pay a visit to a certain prince. I don't know if he was talking big or something."
"I'm afraid it's not a lie," Wang Xian said softly: "Xiao Lian, let me ask you, do you really want to leave here with me?"
"Of course, I've only dreamed about it." Gu Xiaolian nodded vigorously, and then said with some panic: "Don't you want the officials to take me away?"
"No, you misunderstood me." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "I mean, are you willing to give up the identity of this saint and those believers?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 427 Before Departure
"Who cares about being a saint like this" Gu Xiaolian shook her head vigorously and said, "I don't want to be like a puppet all day long, being carried around and looked at by others."
"What about the believers?" Wang Xian said softly: "Don't you care?"
"" Gu Xiaolian was silent. She could not care about the identity of the saint, General Song, or Liu Zijin, but she could not care about those simple believers. Those are poor people. They believe in her so devoutly, hoping that she can bless them and regard themselves as their life-saving straw. Although she knew that if someone else had been the saint, they would have been just as pious, but the problem was that this saint of Laoshizi was now herself, not someone else.
"Does the official want me to stay in Guangling County?" Gu Xiaolian looked at him pitifully and asked.
"Are you kidding? How can I let you stay in the fire pit?" Wang Xian said softly: "I mean, you can't let go of your identity as a saint yet. For the sake of those believers, you have to take on this responsibility."
"Officer what do you want me to do" Gu Xiaolian asked in a trembling voice, her mood obviously changing.
"Don't be afraid, I have everything under control, you just need to be obedient," Wang Xian said warmly, "Before you leave Guangling, you should also preach the sutra once, right?"
"Yeah." Gu Xiaolian nodded and responded softly. She was really afraid of being used by others, and she was afraid that Wang Xian was also using her.
"Believe me," Wang Xian was keenly aware of her emotional fluctuations and said in a deep voice, "I am someone worthy of your trust"
"Yes." Gu Xiaolian responded again, but this time the voice was obviously much louder, and with a bright smile on his face, he said: "Whatever the official orders, I will listen to you." It didn't matter if she said in her heart that he had been deceived. ? But then, there would really be nothing left to miss in this world
"Nothing else is needed. You can just add three sentences when the time comes." Wang Xian obviously had a plan in advance and said slowly: "First, I am in trouble and have to travel far, so you can take care of yourself. Second, General Tongtian is the Buddha. No one can replace the person who has decreed to lead you. The third sentence is, if I come back, it will be the day when you are free from the sea of ??suffering.
Gu Xiaolian nodded, indicating that she had taken note of it, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of medicine Wang Xian¡¯s gourd sold. But she didn't want to ask what happened, she just wanted to give herself to this person wholeheartedly, even if she was bruised and bruised, she was willing to pay stupidly for once
As soon as the two of them finished talking about business, Gu Xiaolian frowned slightly and whispered: "Someone is coming." Wang Xian listened with stunned ears. After a while, he heard footsteps, followed by the maid's low voice. She called out softly: "Saint, Saint"
"What's the matter?" Gu Xiaolian touched Wang Xian's lips, quickly ducked behind the bead curtain, and resumed her noble and indifferent tone.
"My slave has been out for more than half an hour. I haven't heard any movement inside, so I can't help but come over and ask." The maid hurriedly explained.
"I have finished asking." Gu Xiaolian said slowly: "He is very cooperative. Take him down and serve him well. Don't make it difficult."
"Yes." The maids responded, untied Wang Xian from the pillar, and secretly looked at the guy. They saw that he had a full beard and tail, and his face was rosy. He seemed to look better than when he came in.
"I have blessed him with the Holy Law and made him fatter. I will be of use" the saint behind the curtain explained hurriedly.
The maids did not dare to talk nonsense, so they took Wang Xian down and locked him in a room alone. They gave him food and wine, and brought him a charcoal basin to keep him warm. Wang Xian was really hungry and ate a large bowl of noodles. Guang Li lay on the kang with his eyes wide open and began to meditate A conversation with Gu Xiaolian seemed to clear away the fog, allowing him to see the clues of the situation in Shanxi and even the situation in the court for the first time.
Based on what we have learned before, Shanxi Liu Zijin¡¯s rebellion here and now is obviously not an accident, but a conspiracy against the prince. The reason why Liu Zijin's rebellion was so powerful was that Emperor Yongle exploited the people a lot, but it was absolutely inseparable from Shanxi's connivance and even financial and material support. Wang Xian had previously felt that Shanxi civil and military officials were simply eating arsenic because they were impatient with life. Even if they wanted to make up for the shortfall in their respective official treasury, was there any need to resort to such drastic measures?
¡°It would make sense if we say that the local civil and military forces were coerced, or at least gave in half-heartedly. The ones who coerced them should be the newly ascended King Jin and his brothers. First of all, the Jin Palace is deeply rooted in Shanxi. A few years ago, it controlled the military and political affairs of Shanxi. Although there is a ban now, the remaining power still exists. It can still threaten the civil and military affairs of Shanxi. Those who dare not cooperate may die like Magistrate Zhao.
The reason why Zhu Jiyan did this is also very clear, it was to get rid of the original Jin King Zhu Jixi and become the Jin King himself. The difficulty of a vassal king deposing an elder and establishing a younger one is second only to replacing the crown prince. No matter how hard Zhu Jiyan tried, he could not do it. So he asked for help from the DPRK's Austrian aid - King Zhao. The condition offered by King Zhao was to let the King of Jin foster a rebellion, block the food road to Xuanfu, and cause the army to run out of food, in order to anger the emperor and return.??Take care of the prince.
¡°Obviously, the King of Zhao and the King of Han wear the same pair of trousers, otherwise he would have no reason to plan such a thing
In the end, with the combined efforts of all parties, Liu Zijin successfully launched an uprising, cut off the food road, and deprived the emperor of food. Thunder was furious and he already wanted to depose the prince. It's just that due to the pressure from the ancestors' laws and the involvement of the grandson, he has been hesitant to decide.
" So far, the King of Han and the King of Zhao are naturally the most proud of this matter. Zhu Jiyan was equally proud The next month after the emperor returned to Beijing, Zhu Jixi was deposed and Zhu Jiyan became the king of Jin, finally getting his wish. According to the principle of who benefits and who is suspected, there is a high possibility that these princes are causing trouble behind the scenes.
Thinking about it this way, the plot of this conspiracy against the prince became clear. Zhu Gaoxu's brothers and cousins ??joined forces to trick the prince. It seemed that the plan was well planned and the cooperation was tacit, and the effect was immediate. However, after Wang Xian thought about it clearly, he did not I felt frightened, but instead felt excited.
Because although the other party's conspiracy is majestic and dizzying, it violates the taboo of conspiracy, which is that there are too many shady things like conspiracy. Smart planners take advantage of the situation and subtly create it. The means and proactive actions should be as few as possible, and the conspiracy part should also be as small as possible. The reason is simple. Once the conspiracy is detected, it loses its effect and instead shoots oneself in the foot. The bigger your actions are and the wider the parties involved, the harder it is to keep secrets and the easier it is to be caught.
¡°It¡¯s really impossible to say whether the person who planned this big conspiracy made a smart decision or was completely confused. But this is not something Wang Xian worries about. He only knows that after he has figured out the context and the situation, he is full of places that can be attacked. In this round in Shanxi, he finally has the confidence to win.
Suppressing his excitement, Wang Xian continued to think about the current situation
The next day, it was time for the saint to go on tour again. She would leave Guangling the next day, so she naturally had to give an explanation to the believers.
After reciting the scriptures and before distributing holy water and holy wafers, the saint glanced at the believers and said slowly: "I am in trouble and have to travel far, so you can take care of yourself"
The believers were stunned at first, and then were stunned. Without caring about their propriety, they all asked anxiously: "What trouble is the saint facing? We are willing to help the saint eliminate the disaster"
"No one can help me. This is a matter of my personal practice." The saint shook her head and said: "After I leave, you will still be united and friendly. Please remember that General Tongtian was ordered by the Buddha to lead you. No one can Instead, you must serve General Tongtian as your master to prevent anyone from usurping his position."
Seeing that it was of no avail, the believers had no choice but to remember the saint's decree and spread it everywhere.
"When I return, it will be the day when you will transcend the sea of ??suffering." After the saint said the last words, the Brahma music began again, and the waiters in white began to distribute holy water and holy cakes. Because they have not been able to see the Holy Lady for a while, the enthusiasm of the people to receive holy objects and bathe in holy water has been several times higher than usual. Fortunately, the Holy Lady has also made preparations in advance, bringing out all the holy wafers and distributing them to the believers. ¡
It was already an hour after they separated from the believers and returned to the mountain. When the saint entered the back hall, General Song followed him with a sullen face and said, "Why are you talking nonsense without permission?" What he had ordered the saint before was to tell the believers. , I want to practice in seclusion for a period of time, which is not a long journey.
"They trust me so much, I don't want to lie to them" The saint said lightly: "Besides, what's wrong with me saying this?"
General Song thought about it and said, "It's nothing" The saint strengthened General Tongtian's authority in public. This is a good sign. It shows that she is starting to think about Liu Zijin. But General Song could not let her go on arrogantly, and said coldly: "You are not allowed to make arbitrary decisions in the future."
"I know" the saint smiled nonchalantly and said, "I'm tired, you should go down and rest."
Regarding the saint's words, General Song didn't think it mattered, but there were people on the other side who did.
Liu Zijin was in favor of the saint. Every time the saint gave a sermon, he would have people imprint the saint's teachings immediately and distribute them to his subordinates to read. Therefore, General Pingtian quickly arrived with a black and white picture, his old face was livid, and his yellow hair was like a fire. He gritted his teeth and said: "What kind of ecstasy soup did Liu Zijin pour into this bitch to allow her to advocate like this?"
The person he was talking to was none other than Han Tiancheng, his trusted general. However, the status of the two of them had changed completely. Wei Wuque was sitting in the front seat, and General Pingtian was standing in the hall, as if he were his subordinates.
Wei Wuque also looked ugly. He read the Jade Instructions of the Saint again carefully and frowned: "Why do I feel that there is something in these words? Could it be that they noticed something?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 428: Liu Gong
"Impossible. If you really notice something, Liu Zi can't get in." General Pingtian shook his head and said: "I think he is worried that someone will seize power, so he is just prepared."
"Well, that should be the case." Wei Wuque thought about it and found that there was really no possibility of leaking the news. He sneered: "No one can take away his power when he is alive, what about when he is dead?"
"Of course I will take over," General Pingtian said proudly. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Wei Wuque's slightly cold expression, and felt a chill in his heart. He hurriedly added, "Then I will naturally hand it over to the Young Master."
¡°I have no interest in showing up in such a big place like sesame seeds and mung beans.¡± Wei Wuque¡¯s expression finally softened and he said, ¡°Just put your heart in your stomach and let us have a successful career. That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±
"It is the old slave's lifelong wish to assist the young master to achieve success," General Pingtian said solemnly: "But the young master really thinks that this Guangling County is the place to achieve success?"
"I have my own plan." Wei Wuque said calmly: "Some people like to make moves in Tianyuan, but I like to occupy the corner first. How to place the move is not important, what is important is how to win." He did not intend to go into too much detail, and said calmly : "Get Guangling County first and then talk about it."
"Yes." General Pingtian responded, and said worriedly: "Young Master, King Jin will not mess up the matter, right?"
"This is not something we should worry about." Wei Wuque shook his head coldly and said, "If Zhu Jiyan wants Liu Zijin to fall into the hands of the court, he can just mess it up."
"That's right, we don't need to worry about him." General Pingtian smiled and said: "We should think more about how to control the situation when the news comes."
"That's the truth." Wei Wuque nodded calmly, but in fact, he was not as sure as he appeared Although he had set up a dragnet, there was a man named Wang Xian in that net, and he was a bastard who could always create miracles. I hope he won't have any bad luck this time
¡®A sneeze¡¡¯ Wang Xianping sneezed in vain and thought to himself, I wonder who is scolding me. After gathering his composure, he said to the white-clothed swordsman who appeared in his room: "Master Xianyun, when you go to the Saintess' Peak at night, you should wear black night clothes instead of dazzling white."
"With my Qing Gong skills, my young master can wear the same color no matter what color he wears." Xianyun sneered, "It's a pity that I am so good at Qing Gong, but I just use it to run errands for you all day long."
"I know that in the past, it was a waste of talent and underutilization." Wang Xian smiled and said: "But this time, it is definitely a waste of talent."
"Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Xianyun said with some expectation.
"Send me some letters." Wang Xian smiled.
"I'm still running errands" Xianyun was immediately discouraged.
"These letters are related to our lives, the overall situation of Shanxi, and even the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. Do you think they are overqualified and underused?" Wang Xian said lightly.
"No." Xianyun then shook his head with satisfaction and said, "Wu Xiaopang and I have already left Wei Wuque's place. I can do this by myself for delivering the letter. He is following you secretly."
"What's the use of him alone?" Wang Xian sighed. He didn't expect that General Song would actually get himself to the Jade Girl Peak, be separated from Xianyun and Wu Wei, and fall into their hands again. There was no guarantee of his own safety.
"If you are worried, I can take you down the mountain." Master Xianyun said with a sense of superiority: "Although you are very heavy, my Qinggong is good enough."
"These words are hypocritical. If I run away, will Liu Zijin come out of his turtle shell?" Wang Xian laughed and cursed: "By the way, Wei Wuque"
"Little Fatty Wu left him a bottle of antidote, which is enough for him to take for half a month." Xianyun said with a smile: "This little fat guy is so wilted and bad." He looked at Wang Xian deeply and said "I'm leaving, you must be careful." After saying this, Wang Xian disappeared without a trace without waiting for a reply.
"It would be a pity if this guy doesn't become a flower-picking thief." Wang Xian could only envy and hate Young Master Xianyun's superb skills.
After lying on the bed in full clothes for two hours, I heard some movement outside. After a while, guards in white came in and took Wang Xian to General Song. General Song was having breakfast. This old man was very particular. He only had more than a dozen kinds of side dishes and seven or eight cans of porridge. Wang Xian thought he couldn't eat it and had to eat with him, but he didn't know that they had no intention of letting him sit down. After leaving him to dry, General Song held the bowl of porridge and ate slowly. After eating and drinking enough, he picked up the tea cup and rinsed his mouth, then picked up the white towel to wipe his mouth, and then said: "I'll be here soon." It¡¯s time to leave.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xianxin said, your sister won't even give me her leftovers
"I feel a little uneasy," General Song raised his eyelids, stared at Wang Xian coldly and said, "Let me ask you for the last time, is Wang Xian really dead?"
"When I left, I only had one breath left, and the doctor had already asked me to prepare for the funeral." Wang Xianxin said that it was really unlucky, "I must be dead by now."
"If he is not dead, you will be dead." General Song said in a dark voice: "On the way, you??Allow you to leave my sight. Once you leave, I will cut off one of your fingers. "
"Ah, can't you sleep?"
"You sleep with me." General Song said coldly.
"What about the shit?" Wang Xian said with a bitter face.
"If you go once and chop off one finger, twenty of your hands and feet will be enough." General Song chuckled and said, "I hope you don't get sick on the way."
Wang Xian cursed in his heart, but he dared not say a word. General Song stood up and said: "I'm going to see the saint, you guys hurry up and eat." This was said to his accompanying guards. In General Song's eyes, being able to eat his own leftovers was also a reward for them. Some people can't get this kind of reward. He glanced at Wang Xian, and Wang Xian had no choice but to follow him out
At this time, the sky was slightly bright outside. Wang Xian followed General Song out of the courtyard and came to the back hall of the main courtyard to pay homage to the saint through a bead curtain. The saint behind the bead curtain was also having breakfast. After all, saints are not gods, they have to eat the fireworks of the world Gu Xiaolian was sitting there, enjoying breakfast leisurely, but when she saw Wang Xian kneeling outside, she almost Not choking, he quickly picked up the white handkerchief, spit out the food in his mouth, stood up awkwardly and said: "Get up quickly."
General Song thought to himself, the saint was so respectful to me today, who knew it was because of the guy behind him. The two stood up and asked the saint to sit down. Of course, Wang Xian was not allowed to sit down. Gu Xiaolian couldn't ask him to sit down too, so she stood with him through the curtain. However, General Song was so happy that she finally regarded me as her father After all, if she married General Tongtian in the future, he would be It's really not good to speak ill of yourself.
If people respect me one foot, I should at least return five inches. General Song also politely reported to the saint that everything was ready. They would dress up as a group of merchants returning from abroad. General Tongtian and the others were all from Shanxi, and most of them had traveled there. The experience at the west entrance, and having a lot of road guides in hand, as well as the voucher issued by the Jin Palace, should be able to ensure safety along the way.
He then said to the saint, "In order to protect our identity, we pretend to be a father and daughter, and ask the saint to put on ordinary women's clothes, put on the power, and we can set off."
The saint nodded, indicating that everything was left to her own arrangements, and Wang Xian left with General Song. As soon as the sky dawned, two bearers in cotton-padded jackets came out from the back hall carrying a female sedan. General Song, who had been waiting there, came out. Ordered: "Let's set off"
A group of twenty people, carrying small sedans, came down from Jade Girl Peak. When they arrived at the mountain gate, they saw a dozen men waiting there with horses. As soon as he saw them coming down, the leading man immediately came up to her and laughed loudly: "Old man Song, where is the good sister?"
Wang Xian saw that this guy was tall, with a red face, pink eyes, and shiny black eyebrows, and he suddenly felt familiar. But they didn't even look at him, they were all focused on the small sedan. At this time, the curtain of the sedan was opened, revealing a beautiful face wearing a pearl on her head, a thin layer of makeup, and an even more alluring face, looking towards The big man nodded and said softly: "I'm causing trouble for Brother Liu."
"Where is it?" The big man's bones were half crispy, and he rubbed his hands together: "It's a blessing for me to go out with my sister, even to the ends of the world."
"Thank you, Brother Liu" Gu Xiaolian said and lowered the curtain.
"Did I say something wrong?" The big man looked at General Song blankly.
"Alas, I went to pay homage" General Song said helplessly: "Should my nephew show some empathy?"
"But I am just happy." The big man scratched his head and said, "Okay, next time I see her, I will first think about my dead parents."
¡®Pfft¡, Wang Xian finally couldn¡¯t hold back and almost laughed.
"Who is this?" The big man was a little annoyed, but seeing Wang Xian following General Song closely, it was not easy to get angry.
"He's not a person, he's just a guide." General Song said coldly: "You still haven't apologized to General Liu?"
Wang Xian quickly apologized, and the big man waved his hand and said: "Forget it, let's go." He took the reins of the horse, climbed on a big red horse, and his men also got on the horse and drove the cart, leading the way.
"This is General Tongtian. If you dare to do something wrong next time, I won't save you." When those people walked away, General Song said coldly: "What were you laughing at just now?"
Wang Xian smiled and said: "I think he looks like the same person." Judging from Liu Zijin's cowardice in front of Xiao Lian, he didn't worry about his own safety at all.
"who?"
"Guan Gong." Wang Xian touched his mouth and said: "If you have a long beard again, you don't need to wear makeup on stage.
¡®Plop, this laughter came from the sedan chair. Gu Xiaolian¡¯s six senses were sharp. Although Wang Xian¡¯s voice was very low, he still heard it clearly. I secretly praised in my heart that the official is so interesting and brave, and he can talk and laugh happily at this time.
General Song just wanted to have a good relationship with the saint. Seeing that he could make the saint laugh, he did not scold him anymore. He actually said calmly: "Actually, he originally had a beautiful beard. In order to accompany the saint down the mountain, he cut it short. Must.
"Yes, otherwise it would be too eye-catching." Wang Xian nodded, imagine if he looked like Guan Gong again, wouldn't passersby turn their attention to him? Soon the officials were summoned?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 429: Telepathy
In the winter of the twelfth year of Yongle, it snowed non-stop in the north of the Ming Dynasty. From Shandong and Henan to Shanxi and Shaanxi, it was surprisingly cold and covered with snow. Especially in Shanxi, since the winter moon has hit, the snow has not stopped. Sometimes there are scattered fine snowflakes, and sometimes there are large goose feathers rolling down in the sky, making the whole land of Sanjin They are all dressed up into a seamless snowfield.
Even if it is occasionally sunny, it is extremely cold between heaven and earth, and the sun is pale and pale, making people unable to feel the warmth at all. Therefore, the people in Shanxi are hiding in their houses one by one, and there are not many people in the countryside. living person. But at this moment when the weather was cold and snowy, there was a horse team trudging along the snow-covered mountain road. This was Wang Xian and his party heading to Taiyuan.
Of course, among this group of people, Wang Xian is the most inconspicuous one. The central figures are Liu Zijin, the Tongtian general riding a tall horse, and Song Xian'er, the white lotus saint sitting in a small sedan. This trip was precisely because Song Xianer insisted on going to Taiyuan to pay homage to an old friend. At first, everyone didn't think so. However, after starting the journey, the trek was so difficult that everyone couldn't help but complain, secretly complaining that the saint was ignorant and caused everyone to suffer. These hardships. It was only with General Tongtian suppressing him that no one dared to say anything openly.
In fact, Liu Zijin insisted on going to Taiyuan to please the saint. His real purpose was to meet the nobles of Taiyuan City in person and to know what they thought about him and the White Lotus Rebel Army. Zhang Wu, the brother of life and death beside him, knows this best. So Zhang Wu never said anything about the saint, because he knew that even if the saint didn't go to Taiyuan, his eldest brother would still have to go.
With the leadership of these two big men, the team could persist and march slowly towards Taiyuan at a speed of thirty to fifty miles a day. Today is already the sixth day of departure. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, the first priority is to find a place to stay Although there are road guides and documents, they are cautious and try not to meet strangers and usually camp in the wild. I had good luck today. The men who were exploring the road reported that they found an abandoned ruined temple ahead for accommodation.
Having a shelter from the wind and rain is much better than being on the ground. Zhang Wu gave the order and the team moved over. Turning around a hilltop, they saw the temple sitting on the top of the highest hill. Climb up and climb a hill. Look, the incense in the temple has long since stopped, and there is no one around. However, the house is still intact, enough to protect against wind and snow.
After checking inside and outside, and confirming that there were no problems, Zhang Wu ordered the three halls to be tidied up. He, Liu Zijin and others lived in the west side hall, while the saint and General Song's people lived in the east side hall. As for the largest main hall, they left it to the horses. overnight.
The subordinates are all used to the world of martial arts, so they started working separately when ordered. After a while, the two side halls were cleaned up, the leaky doors and windows were blocked with felt, the furniture in the temple was chopped into firewood, divided into two parts, and fires were lit in the east and west side halls.
The fire brought warmth to everyone who was about to freeze, and General Song's men began to prepare dinner. General Song is a person who loves to enjoy himself. Due to the limited conditions before, he has been chewing food for several days and has reached the limit of his patience. This time, the conditions were slightly better, so he asked his men to make noodles, cut the cooked beef that was frozen into stone into slices, put it in a pot and boiled it into soup, and prepared a whole pot of beef noodles.
"Haha, Uncle Song really knows how to enjoy it." Liu Zijin walked in with a big smile and said, "You can smell the fragrance right at the opposite door."
"How can I lose a good nephew?" General Song said with a smile. Wang Xian was squatting on the side to light the fire. He heard a chill saying that one of the two was not sure who was older than the other He then heard General Song laugh and say: "My nephew is here to see Xian'er, so hurry up and go."
"Haha, yes." Liu Zijin entered the hall and walked towards the beauty sitting by the fire. Gu Xiaolian was quietly watching Wang Xian lighting the fire, feeling that the curve of his hips was really perfect. Suddenly a big red face broke into her sight, and she couldn't admire the official's butt, so she naturally wouldn't give him a good look.
Liu Zijin didn't take it seriously and asked for help with a shy face. Gu Xiaolian managed to deal with him a few words, and then heard him say in a low voice: "I don't know why, but I always feel sad these days. Later I figured out that it was the girl who was sad. , I was also sad.¡±
Gu Xiaolian rolled her eyes helplessly, forced a smile and said, "That's too sinful. You'd better let me feel sad."
"No, that's okay, we have to share joys and sorrows, and share adversities." Liu Zijin shook his head and said. "Isn't this what the sister said in the doctrine she preached all day long?"
"Haha" Gu Xiaolian smiled weakly and said, "That's fine." As he said this, he winked at Wang Xian repeatedly, asking him to find a way to save him. Wang Xian was naturally unhappy in every way when he saw his little girl being teased. , when the noodles came out, he quickly handed the first bowl to Liu Zijin and blocked the guy's mouth.
Liu Zijin took it, handed it to Gu Xiaolian, and said diligently: "Sister, please eat quickly."
"I'm not hungry, Brother Liu, let's eat first." Gu Xiaolian shook his head. Liu Zijin was an honest man, and he happened to feel very hungry, so he stopped giving in and took the chopsticks to pick up the noodles. He slurped up the noodles while eating. He praised vaguely: "Good time, really good time"?¡±
"If it's delicious, eat more." Wang Xian winked at Gu Xiaolian with a smile. Gu Xiaolian understood what he meant, and asked with excitement in her heart, could this be a telepathic connection? Then he ordered General Song: "Place more noodles and send some to Brother Zhang and the others."
"Okay." General Song felt a little distressed. After all, he was away from home and the supplies he brought with him were limited. But thinking about it, he was almost in Taiyuan. Do he still care about that little flour? Then he asked people to take out all the noodles prepared for tomorrow morning and bring them to the West Wing Hall for Zhang Wu and others to eat. Zhang Wu and the others have been eating roasted grains and barbecued meat these days, and they have long been greedy for bowls of noodles. After saying thank you, they gathered around the big pot and grabbed it. In a short while, the pot was full of noodles, and there was no soup left.
Wang Xian also shared a bowl, but he pretended to take a few bites and poured it all to the people next to him when no one was paying attention. The people next to you originally had some noodle soup, but now they suddenly have noodles to eat, so they are naturally very happy, and they will not ask you why you don't eat it.
At this time, General Tongtian Liu Zijin, who was the first to eat noodles, was already fighting with his eyelids and full of fatigue. He forced himself to say goodbye to Gu Xiaolian: "Sister, I'm going to sleep" He stood up unsteadily and walked out crookedly. , but unexpectedly, he tripped over the threshold and fell down.
Everyone hurried over to help him, but they heard that General Tongtian was snoring loudly and actually fell asleep.
"It's good to be young," General Song said with envy: "It's not like us who are old, we can't sleep even if we want to" After saying this, he yawned one after another, and he was so sleepy that he shed tears. After all, he was an old man, so he immediately realized something was wrong, stood up and shouted: "Mongolian sweat medicine" As he said this, he wanted to go find Wang Xian, but before he could see anyone, his eyes blurred and he fell to the ground.
At this time, Wang Xian, who was hiding behind him, fell asleep on the ground with a thud. By coincidence, his head was resting on General Song's soft belly, which was much more comfortable than a pillow. Immediately afterwards, amid the sound of panic, people fell to the ground one after another like dumplings in the two side halls, falling into a deep sleep, even the saint who had not eaten any noodles was no exception
The ruined temple became quiet, with only the sound of snoring coming and going, like the croaking of frogs. After a long while, Wang Xian sat up holding his head. Song's stomach was rising and falling, making him a little stiff. He looked at Gu Xiaolian first and saw her curled up by the fire, flashing her long hair. Eyelashes look at yourself.
Wang Xian smiled knowingly, walked over and pulled Gu Xiaolian up, held her in his arms, and kissed her hard twice These days, he keeps seeing other people seducing his wife, which makes him really angry.
¡°Officer, do we have a tacit understanding here?¡± Gu Xiaolian looked at the corpses lying on the ground, and the corners of her mouth turned up proudly. In fact, the Mongolian sweat medicine came from Gu Xiaolian, not Wang Xian. When Wang Xian first went up the mountain, everything was confiscated. Even his personal armor was not spared, let alone bottles and cans. However, Gu Xiaolian is also an expert in administering medicine. She managed to charm Zhou Yong's men without even realizing it. She used the top-grade Mongolian sweat medicine secretly made by Prince Zhao's Mansion. It was colorless, odorless, and very effective. When Wang Xian asked her to repeat her old trick, she gave Wang Xian a bottle and agreed that the two of them would wait for the opportunity, and whoever had the best chance would take action
"Of course," Wang Xian gave a thumbs up and said, "It's just a clear understanding."
"That's what I thought," Gu Xiaolian jumped for joy, hugged his neck and kissed him.
"Okay, okay, let's get out of this damn place first." Wang Xian squeezed her little hand and said, "Xiao Lian, you have to hold on."
"The slave family is not as delicate as the officials think." Gu Xiaolian said with a smile.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, took off his double-layered armor from General Song, put one on Gu Xiaolian, and put one on himself, then found his confiscated musket, and took the bullets Load it and carry it in your arms. Then he said to Gu Xiaolian, who was carrying a suitcase, "Let's go."
However, Gu Xiaolian's expression changed suddenly, and he pointed to the opposite side with a shocked expression. Wang Xian knew that her six senses were sharp, and he felt nervous. He tiptoed to the door and looked through the crack in the door - he saw several men with fierce eyes standing at the door of the East Wing Hall opposite It turned out to be Zhang Wu and his several brothers
Wang Xian was also shocked. He was obviously watching them eating noodles, but when his eyes moved to Zhang Wu's left hand, he understood everything That hand was wrapped in a coarse cloth, and there was still seepage on the cloth. There was bright red blood, but he didn't have this injury before.
¡°Obviously, because Zhang Wu and the others were the last to eat noodles, they knew what to do when they heard someone in the east side hall shouting ¡®Mongolian sweat medicine. In order to stay awake, they did not hesitate to harm themselves, and finally resisted the medicine with pain from their fingers to their hearts. But he was so cunning that he didn't get up right away, waiting for the person who had drugged him to jump out on his own.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 430 Brother Zhang Wu!
Of course, calling him cunning is from Wang Xian's point of view. Objectively speaking, if you call me a man, you should be tougher on yourself
Several men who were cruel enough to themselves defeated the Mongolian sweat medicine and stood at the opposite door, watching eagerly for them to show up. Thanks to Gu Xiaolian's amazing hearing, he could hear the strange movements on the other side through the howling northwest wind, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous
There are five or six men on the other side, all carefully selected masters. Wang Xian estimates that he can't beat any of them, not to mention the burden of Gu Xiaolian, who will be dead if he goes out. Wang Xian looked at Gu Xiaolian and motioned for her to take off her armor and continue to lie down and pretend to be stunned. This was a way to survive when she was unable to defeat her.
Unexpectedly, she shook her head with determination, and instead showed a hand-protected blade, as if she would live and die with Wang Xian.
Wang Xian was furious and shouted in a low voice: "Don't be willful."
"The Kung Fu of the slave family may be a little better than that of the officials." Gu Xiaolian didn't know what material it was made of, but when he was dying, he could smile like a flower and said: "We will fight side by side, even if we die, we will die together.
"Bah, I don't want to die yet." Wang Xian looked at Gu Xiaolian's slender arms and was skeptical that she knew martial arts, "Why haven't I seen you do anything before?"
"The officials who don't know martial arts are still suspicious," Gu Xiaolian said resentfully: "If the officials find out again, I won't kick the slave family out immediately."
"Ahem" Wang Xian could only choose to believe her, "Then let's give it a try." He paused and said solemnly: "The opponent has so many people and strength that we can't defeat them. The only way is to make them use the enemy's weapon."
¡°Officer, we are not mice.¡± Gu Xiaolian protested in a low voice.
"No, you have to be a mouse for once." Wang Xian whispered a risky plan. Gu Xiaolian's beautiful eyes lit up when he heard it, and she nodded vigorously and said: "Guardian, are we going to live and die together? "
Seeing her expectant expression, Wang Xian glared helplessly at this girl who didn't know what fear was, and said in a deep voice: "Life or death, you only have one chance, but I haven't learned what the girl has taught her yet Where's the secret technique
Gu Xiaolian's pretty face turned red, and when she was about to respond to him, her face darkened and she said, "There is something strange in the hall."
Wang Xian's heart moved, and he heard her calling the police: "They are coming too."
"We can't let them come over," Wang Xian thought in his mind. No matter whether his guess was correct or not, he could not let the situation fall into a completely passive state. He shouted: "Let's get started."
Gu Xiaolian fainted in Wang Xian's arms. Wang Xian held her in front of him with one hand, took Gu Xiaolian's gauntlet with the other hand, put it against her neck, and at the same time kicked her away. She opened the door and shouted outside: "Everyone, stop, or I will kill her."
Several big men who were quietly approaching from outside were stunned when they saw the saint being held hostage in a coma, and turned back to look at their Brother Zhang.
Zhang Wu's gloomy face became even more gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "Bring the eldest brother back first." After Liu Zijin fell asleep at the door of the East Side Hall, his men sent him to the West Side Hall. The doors on both sides were ten feet apart. As a result, the person who sent him fell asleep on the way, and Liu Zijin fell down in the middle of the courtyard. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and it was almost turning General Tongtian into a snowman. If he is not rescued, he will freeze to death.
"Don't move!" Wang Xian shouted violently, raised the gauntlet high, and stabbed Gu Xiaolian's neck fiercely. Seeing that she was about to die, Brother Zhang finally shouted in a low voice: "Stop". In fact, he didn't care at all whether she was a saint or not, but his elder brother Liu Zijin did. He had to be wary of a woman who might become his sister-in-law.
Zhang Wu's men stopped, and Wang Xian hissed again: "Go back, go back to the west wing, or I will kill her, kill her." The sharp blade was waved wildly, showing that the master was hysterical.
"Get back first." Brother Zhang Wu asked his subordinates to take a few steps back. He slowly stepped forward and said calmly: "Friend, this time we got into your trap, and you did a great job." As he spoke, the conversation changed. , said coldly: "But since you haven't let us go, you can't even think of leaving here alive."
Wang Xian had a gloomy face and remained silent, seeming to agree with his statement. Zhang Wu smiled and said, "Let's make a deal. I'll let you go, and you let our saint go."
"Impossible," Wang Xian couldn't help but feel anxious when he saw that there was no movement in the main hall. Could it be that he had guessed wrong? Or did Xiao Lian hear it wrong just now? But now that the matter has come to this, he can only try to delay as much time as possible: "There are so many of you, what should I do if you chase me?"
"I promise" Zhang Wudao.
"If it is guaranteed to be useful, why do you need the government?" Wang Xian said angrily: "Open the gate for me, prepare a horse for me, and ask this woman to follow me. You are not allowed to catch up. Wait until tomorrow to the nearest The town picks her up¡±
Seeing that the other party did not mention their eldest brother at all, Zhang Wuxin said, it seems that this is a boy who was held hostage by the man named Song, and has nothing to do with our boss. With a sudden thought, he decided to put the safety of the boss first in everything.?Let¡¯s talk about this guy after he leaves.
He nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you." He said with a cold voice: "But since you know that we are members of the Holy Cult, you should know the status of the Saint in the religion. If you dare to touch the Saint, Damn it, all the White Lotus cultists in the world will chase you to the ends of the earth and crush you to ashes."
Wang Xian snorted coldly and did not reply. Zhang Wu waved his hand and said: "Open the door and lead the horse."
Then some men went to open the door, and others went to the main hall to fetch horses. Wang Xian looked at the main hall nervously. He just wanted to see if there was anyone in the main hall.
The person who was going to lead the horse had just reached the entrance of the palace, when suddenly he heard a long neigh, and a big red horse rushed out like lightning. The man was caught off guard, and was suddenly knocked out Immediately afterwards, horses of all colors rushed out, He screamed and ran towards the temple gate, as if there were wolves chasing him from behind.
"Hurry, save me, brother!" Seeing the big red horse leading the herd, trampling towards Liu Zijin and several others who were lying on the ground, Zhang Wu exclaimed and rushed towards Liu Zijin who was sleeping in the courtyard regardless of his own safety. His kung fu was extremely high. He jumped ahead of the horses like lightning and landed next to Liu Zijin. He reached out to pick him up, but he saw a man hiding on the back of the big red horse, holding a long stick and a bag in his pocket. Smash it down at him.
With Zhang Wu's stretched out hand, he could naturally avoid the stick, but he had to break Liu Zijin. Zhang Wu, Yi Bo Yuntian, did not evade or dodge. He picked up Liu Zijin and threw it back. He was hit on the head with a stick. Suddenly his vision went dark. Before his body fell, the horse knocked him away. .
At the same time, Wang Xian and Gu Xiaolian in his arms also moved. They wanted to grab Liu Zijin, but the brave Zhang Wu Ge exchanged his life for his life and threw General Tongtian in front of the West Wing Hall. Seeing that there was no hope, the two of them seized the fleeting opportunity, each grabbed a horse, jumped on the horse's back, and rushed out of the temple gate in the blink of an eye, and walked away.
Looking at the graceful figure of Gu Xiaolian mounting the horse, it turns out that his kung fu is still superior to Wang Xian's But then again, Wang Xian, a three-legged cat who is a half-monk, can't compare to anyone who has seriously practiced kung fu.
Liu Zijin's men were stunned, leaving two men to look after the headmaster and Brother Zhang. The other six men chased out with red eyes. They saw the horses rushing out of the temple gate. There was a cliff not far away. The horses were charging too hard. , unable to stand still, they all screamed and rolled over the cliff.
The men looked at the snowy night sky and looked at each other for a moment. They had no idea, so they had to return to the temple to check on Liu Zijin and Brother Zhang.
After the hard fall just now, Liu Zijin had already woken up. He was looking at Brother Zhang Wu in a daze with his head and mouth full of blood. He felt that he had had a very cold dream. When he woke up from the dream, his brothers became Like this
"Brother, wake up quickly." While treating the unconscious Brother Zhang Wu, his subordinates rubbed Liu Zijin's hands and feet with snow. After a long time, Liu Zijin breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes recovered and said: "What's going on? "
The subordinates hurriedly told him what happened just now. When he heard that the saint was kidnapped, he screamed in surprise, but when he heard that Brother Zhang Wu had sacrificed himself to save himself, he screamed heartbreakingly and screamed again. Not caring about the beauty, he rushed over and lay beside Brother Zhang Wu, crying and saying: "Old Wu, it was me who hurt you"
"Also, brother, I'm afraid that Song Xian'er is one of the enemies." The subordinate hesitated again and told him the bad news: "The brothers clearly saw her, jumped on the horse and ran away together."
"What?" Liu Zijin felt like he was struck by lightning, staring at the subordinate with blazing eyes, and said word by word: "Say it again."
"I said, Song Xian'er also escaped together." The subordinate had been holding back his anger for a long time, and actually faced his cannibalistic gaze and said loudly: "Brother, wake up, we have been deceived" before he finished speaking. , and was kicked out by Liu Zijin. All the men looked at General Tongtian in fear, only to see his big red face, which was sometimes green and sometimes black, and the veins on his forehead were pulsing. But Liu Zijin did not hurt anyone again. Instead, after calming down, he said dejectedly: "Lao Jiu, I'm sorry, my brother is a bastard." As he said that, he raised his palm and slapped himself one after another. He beat him so hard that he had nosebleeds after just two blows
Na Laojiu and the others hurriedly held him up and cried: "Brother, now is not the time to blame yourself, I want to avenge the fifth brother."
"Yes, revenge, revenge." Liu Zijin seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw at once. He was filled with strength again and shouted loudly: "Get the guy surnamed Song."
The next moment, General Song, who had finally solved the problem of insomnia, was stripped of his clothes and thrown into the snow.
"Ouch, it hurts and feels cold" General Song felt pain and cold. He couldn't tell whether it was more pain or colder, but he woke up immediately. After saying that, he realized that he was naked, so he quickly covered his vital parts and shouted to the group of strong men surrounding him: "What do you want?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Pictures Chapter 431 Skiing
Seeing their ferocious expressions, General Song timidly said: "At least come one by one"
"Hey, the surname is Song." Liu Zijin didn't call him "Uncle Song" in a disgusting way, but slashed between his hairy legs with a sword, "You made me miserable."
General Song was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated with all his hands and feet. He almost didn't get caught. He hurriedly shouted to Chongtian Qu and said: "My dear nephew, please don't accuse a good person unjustly. I have given my heart and soul to you. Why did I have the slightest intention of harming you?"
"How dare you speak so harshly?" Liu Zijin swung his sword and slashed, and said angrily: "Where did you find the ghost saint, and together with that Shuai Hui beside you, they knocked us all down?"
"What?" General Song was stunned. He didn't bother to check on his little brother. He jumped up from the ground and looked around. Sure enough, he didn't see Song Xian'er and Shuai Hui. "Where are they now?"
"You ran away, and you seriously injured so many of my brothers." Liu Zijin slashed down with his sword in hatred: "I'll kill you, old dog." General Song's martial arts were not weak. In the moment of life and death, he rolled and crawled, making it difficult for him to dodge. He said: "The master is unjust. It is true that Song Xian'er is my adopted daughter, but she left me for a few years. I don't know who she took refuge in during this time" Liu Zijin didn't listen at all, and blocked him with a few sword blows. All options for retreat are to cut off his head with a sword.
"I can find her," General Song shouted hurriedly: "I can find her" The sword was still slashed on his shoulder, and blood flowed. General Song was afraid and in pain, and even became incontinent, but Liu Zijin still stopped. Otherwise, that sword would definitely chop off his head.
"How to find her?" Liu Zijin now wanted to cut that stinky woman into pieces to avenge his brother.
"I raised her since she was a child. In order to give her a body fragrance, I gave her a secret fragrant pill since she was a child," General Song said hurriedly.
¡®No wonder she smells so good¡¯ Liu Zijin and all the brothers suddenly realized, no wonder they always feel intoxicated every time they get close to this little girl.
"Over time, her whole body turned into a fragrant pill," General Song said: "As long as you find a hound and smell the scent of the fragrant pill, you can find her by following the smell."
"Where are you going to find hounds in this wilderness?" Liu Zijin said angrily, "What else can you do to amuse me?"
"I can make do without a hunting dog," General Song curled up his furry body and said with a snotty nose: "Our Song family has a method for training the six senses, and I specialize in the sense of smell."
"You're just bragging. If you're so powerful, why don't you smell the Mongolian sweat medicine?" Everyone laughed.
"That depends on the sense of taste. If you practice it to the extreme, you can really distinguish the subtlest taste in food, but how can you still eat like that?" General Song smiled bitterly: "I have only been able to eat one bite all my life, and I am not willing to practice my sense of taste."
"Give him clothes." Liu Zijin said coldly: "Let him lead the way to chase."
Only then did his subordinates throw General Song's cotton trousers and leather jacket to him. General Song put on his clothes as quickly as possible and sneezed loudly: "Ah Sneeze, I still have two soft armors on me and two short swords." Guns, has the boss searched them?"
"Fart, who cares about your stuff?" Liu Zijin scolded.
"No, I mean, those items are quite extraordinary. I seem to have seen them in Prince Zhao's Mansion." General Song stamped his feet vigorously to relieve his frozen body. "Only the royal palace can have such a treasure, but I found it in Shuai Hui."
"How come the things belonging to Prince Zhao's Mansion fell into his hands?" Liu Zijin frowned.
"It should be Han Tiancheng who gave it to him," General Song said: "Han Tiancheng was sent by King Zhao, so it is only natural that he should be given some treasures when he comes."
This sentence doesn¡¯t matter, Liu Zijin¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing this: ¡°Is that kid from Han Tiancheng?¡±
"Yes, he was found by Han Tiancheng. He was said to be the long-term attendant of the man named Wang," General Song nodded and said, "It's also because Han Tiancheng is a close confidant of King Zhao that I don't doubt him too much."
"Han Tiancheng" Liu Zijin was furious, but he seemed to have been poured cold water on him. He frowned and started thinking He didn't know the King of Zhao, not even the King of Jin. This was not surprising, because someone like him The prince who grew up in the rivers and lakes was originally on a different path from the prince who had a golden branch and jade leaves. But there was a connection between them. With the support of King Jin, he had the foundation he has today, so he was grateful to His Highness King Jin. And King Zhao is King Jin¡¯s secret aid in the court. If Han Tiancheng is really sent by King Zhao, and the assassin is sent by Han Tiancheng, what does that mean? Just thinking about it makes him shudder.
"Master, please go back to the mountain quickly." All the subordinates were not stupid. After hearing General Song's words, they all said anxiously: "Then Han Tianzong clearly wants to kill the master. I don't know if he and Huang are now. For what reason?¡±
"Go back to the mountain?" Liu Zijin smiled miserably and said: "If today's assassin was really sent by Han Tiancheng, how could he give us a chance to go back to the mountain?" I couldn't help but secretly regret it, Liu Zijin, Liu Zijin, you are so insensitive. , thinking that the King of Jin was guarding the officers and soldiers.?I dare not touch you, but you left your nest so easily and took the initiative to send yourself and your brothers into the tiger's mouth.
"What should we do?" The men looked at each other. They had just killed several brothers. They were full of calculations. There were still thirteen people on Liu Zijin's side. Even if General Song's men were included, there were only thirty people. If it is true as General Song said, it is not enough to fill the gap between the opponent's teeth.
"Catch those three people first." Liu Zijin was able to be the leader, so he certainly had his own merits. Before, he suffered such a big loss due to his carelessness and sperm in his brain. Now that he has woken up, naturally Can think of places that others don't think of. "They probably didn't come to kill me. Otherwise, it would be better to just give poison and get rid of all this trouble." After a pause, he said: "Also, if they came to kill me, how could the people on the horse just now do what Lao Jiu said? "Yan, why don't you attack the fifth brother but me?"
"There is only one answer. The other party wants to live." Seeing that everyone was a little confused, Liu Zijin did not show off and answered in a deep voice: "As for Han Tiancheng, King Zhao and King Jin, if they really have the intention to kill me, they will definitely not stay." "live"
"So, they are here to arrest the eldest brother?" The subordinates were surprised: "Who are they?"
"Whoever they are, catch them first." Liu Zijin couldn't figure it out, but he knew a very simple truth - the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although he has no intention of becoming friends with the other party, it does not prevent him from using this as a breakthrough.
Arranged a few men to take care of Zhang Wu, Liu Zijin personally led the rest, led by General Song, and chased him out of the temple.
At this time, the wind and snow stopped, and the view was much better. The men carefully observed the hillside where the horses fell off the cliff, and after a while they reported: "Master, they did go down the mountain, but they did not ride horses, but sat on the wooden board and slid Go down." He used a pine torch, pointed at the horse's hoof prints not far away, and said with three long marks: "We can also follow the pattern of the gourd."
"Quickly, find a wooden board," Liu Zijin ordered hurriedly. The reason why he wanted to pursue him all night was because he was worried that it would snow tomorrow and cover up the traces left by the opponent in the snow.
General Song¡¯s guess was not wrong at all. Wang Xian and the other three did indeed abandon their horses and ski down at the gate of the temple. Wu Wei followed Wang Xian. In order to rescue him, he naturally had to be prepared. Sneaking in and applying medicine to the horse's butthole was the first step, and how to get down from the mountain was the second step. Looking at the white hillside that was as flat as a mirror, Wu Weina mixed with Wang Xian, and his imaginative brain became more and more imaginative, thinking that he could slide down. However, Wu Wei was from the south and didn't know how to prepare any ski equipment. He just found a few wooden boards and placed them at the entrance of the temple in advance. When he rushed out first, jumped off the horse, grabbed a piece of wood, stepped on it and slid down the mountain, his movements were so handsome.
Wang Xian wanted to curse, "Oh, you thought it was the Winter Olympics." But the pursuers arrived in an instant, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth, hold Gu Xiaolian's hand, sit on the snow slope and slide down, but it was useless. Planks prepared for. Common sense tells him that it is more dangerous to use it than not to use it.
As soon as the two of them sat down, the floating snow on the slope was immediately pressed down, and then slid down quickly Gu Xiaolian screamed and hugged his neck tightly, but fortunately Wang Xian couldn't care anymore. Panting I was sliding down the snowy slope in the dark, and I could only hear the wind blowing by my ears. I couldn't help but tighten my anus and feel the friction between my butt and the snow. It was so damn exciting.
Wang Xian can only pray to God for protection and not to hit any rocks, tree stumps, etc., otherwise he will be smashed into meat patties. He hugged Gu Xiaolian tightly, widened his eyes, raised his neck, and stared at the snow surface that was approaching quickly It was actually useless. The speed of falling was getting faster and faster. Even if he discovered the danger, he would not do anything at all. No time to adjust.
Fortunately, this hillside is a shady side. There are no trees, only some low shrubs and weeds. It has been snowing all winter, and they have long been covered with snow. When the northwest wind blew, the slope was clean and smooth, comparable to a standard ski resort So the two of them skied to the lower part of the slope without any danger. Gu Xiaolian was no longer afraid and started shouting excitedly again. But Wang Xian knew that the real danger was coming - how should he stop when he was running so fast?
¡°Ancestor bless me, Buddha bless me, I don¡¯t have a son yet, please don¡¯t play with me,¡± Wang Xian thought crazily in his heart. He gritted his teeth, spread his legs that were about to lose consciousness, spread them down hard, and immediately started to dig up snowflakes all over the sky. If a tree stump, rock or something hit his crotch, he would be beaten to pieces
Gu Xiaolian really had the same idea as him, and immediately understood what Wang Xian meant, and imitated his example, pressing down with her legs in a figure-eight shape, trying to slow down.
"Don't tell me, the two hugged each other tightly and used four feet to slow down. The speed was indeed significantly reduced. They were about to land safely. Wang Xiangang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly he saw that the dark mass under his feet turned out to be a large protruding rock. Before he could secretly curse the sky for playing tricks, he pushed Gu Xiaolian hard, and the two of them suddenly separated from each other, narrowly avoiding the rock. Mountain rocks.
However, this rollover was too violent. He rolled several times on the snow slope and flew sideways against the snow.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 432: The Mantis Catching the Cicada
Amid the screams, Wang Xian flew two feet away, then fell headfirst into the thick snowdrift, with only his two feet exposed
Gu Xiaolian also fell hard, but she let Wang Xian give her a heavy push, which offset the force of the fall. She rolled a few times on the snowdrift and stopped. She didn't bother to check if she was injured. She endured the pain and got up, running toward Wang Xian with one foot deep and one shallow.
The snowdrifts in the ravine were surprisingly thick. The further Gu Xiaolian walked in, the deeper she sank in. Soon the snow was over her waist, but she couldn't care less. Yu Jian used her hands and feet to crawl to Wang Xian's side. , he dug out the snow with both hands, and then dragged him out as hard as he could.
With all her strength, Miss Xiao Lian dragged Wang Xian's big head out of the snow nest. It was dark at this time, and she couldn't see clearly whether he was injured. Gu Xiaolian hurriedly used her hands that were about to lose consciousness to pull Wang Xian's head out of the snow nest. He touched it from head to waist. Fortunately, except for numerous small wounds, there was no major bleeding.
And the most important thing is that his breathing was quite even. Thank God, Gu Xiaolian calmed down and pressed the Baihui point on the top of his head with her fingers. After a few times, she heard Wang Xian's ouch and opened her eyes. Those eyes were still bright and bright even in the dark of night.
Gu Xiaolian cheered, hugged his neck, and kissed him carelessly. Wang Xian almost fainted again, and hurriedly patted her arm to signal her not to be so excited. But she saw Gu Xiaolian's face with glistening tears.
"Why are you crying?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"I thought you were dead just now, wuwu" Gu Xiaolian threw herself into his arms. After a while, she became frightened and said, "I felt like the sky was falling. Wuwu, officer, when did you feel like this in my heart?" Is it important?¡±
These are not love words, but they make people feel happier than any other love words. Wang Xian smiled and said: "Maybe it will start when I go to Saintess Peak."
"Yeah." Gu Xiaolian nodded and murmured: "Xiao Lian really didn't expect that the official would take such a big risk for me." Before the reunion, Gu Xiaolian and Wang Xian actually had no feelings, and they even had a relationship. Some barriers. Although Gu Xiaolian meant flattery, it was more due to their status, so when Gu Xiaolian left without saying goodbye, he felt a little angry If you don't care about me, some people care about me, I won't be your concubine anymore. , I want to be a saint
It was only after she left that warm home and returned to a ruthless and intrigued environment that she realized how much she missed that life. But until then, she missed Lin Qing'er and others more than she missed Wang. Xian The change happened when Wei Wuque told her that Wang Xian was looking for her everywhere, and even took the risk to participate in the secret meeting of the White Lotus Sect for her. Gu Xiaolian's cold heart suddenly became angry It turned out that he was not acting Although he appears so indifferent, he still has his own feelings in his heart
So when Wei Wuque told her that Wang Xian fell ill in Taiyuan, she anxiously asked Wei Wuque to find out the news. She also entered the Buddhist temple for the first time, burned incense and prayed every day, praying for Wang Xian's recovery. But this was not enough for her, and she was willing to give up her heart to Wang Xian. It was that day on the Saintess' Peak that I saw him enter the dragon's pond and tiger's den alone with his body of a thousand gold, comforting himself softly Gu Xiaolian's heart finally fell on him without any reservation.
As the ancients said, it is easy to find priceless treasures, but it is rare to find a lover. In fact, any woman would be captured by his actions Although Wang Xian's motives are very complicated, who can say that he is not doing it for Gu Xiaolian?
The two were affectionate for a while, and Wang Xian suddenly woke up and said, "Hey, where's the little fat guy?" He couldn't help cursing himself for focusing on sex over friends. He raised his head and looked around, and saw a dark figure standing on a big rock looking at him. . Although it was dark and he couldn't see his face clearly, Wang Xian recognized Wu Wei at a glance, and there was a sneer on his face. He must have been slandering him, a guy who valued sex over friends.
Although Gu Xiaolian was very relaxed in front of Wang Xian, he didn't want his subordinate brothers to see his immodest side, so he quickly stood up and left him, hiding behind Wang Xian and pretending to be innocent.
"Little fat, you slid down like that, I really admire you." Wang Xian smiled at Wu Wei and said with bared teeth.
"No, that thing was too difficult to control. I fell down halfway," Wu Wei shook his head and said, "It rolled a hundred or two hundred times, but I was pretty lucky. In the end, I was bounced up by a tree and landed on the ground. The horse that fell off the cliff earlier." He sighed and said, "That horse was very unlucky. It was still breathing, but when I suppressed it, it died"
"Okay, you can relieve its pain." Wang Xian smiled, stood up with Gu Xiaolian's shoulders, and checked his parts. Except for the burning pain in his butt, everything else was fine. "Is everyone okay?"
"It's okay." Gu Xiaolian and Wu Wei replied in unison.
"What a good luck." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Let's get out of here quickly to prevent them from chasing us down."
"Yeah." The three of them supported each other and walked towards the entrance of the valley with one foot deep and one foot shallow. There was no wind in the valley, so it was very convenient to talk. Wu Wei led the way and said to Wang Xian: "I put three horses at the entrance of the valley."All our horses were harmed by me. After we got out, we could advance and retreat freely. "
"Little Fatty, you are still as sinister as ever." Wang Xian felt a burning pain in his buttocks, and his anus tightened with every step he took. He joked and distracted his attention and said, "But why did you send the signal in advance? Didn't we say "Will Mo Wen wait until they arrive before taking action?" On the way up the mountain in the afternoon, he saw a piece of red fur, which was very dazzling in the snow. It was the signal he and Wu Wei had agreed upon - seeing the signal, Only then would he suddenly take action in the ruined temple. But no matter how powerful he was, he would not think of using three people to deal with thirty people. He looked frightened and said, "I thought the reinforcements had arrived early, little fat guy. If I knew you were the only one, I wouldn't dare to move even if I were beaten to death."
"The situation has changed, sir." Wu Wei said with a bitter smile: "Yesterday at the contact point in the county, I received a secret message from Mo Wen saying that eight days ago, all the troops and horses of Taiyuan's three guards were mobilized for routine winter training. ØBut the old princess has just passed away, so what are they doing at this time? It¡¯s obvious that they have other plans.¡±
"Mo Wen and Xu Huaiqing closely monitored the movements of the three guards in Taiyuan and found that they were divided into three groups and outflanking them from the north." Wu Wei continued: "Judging from their marching speed and direction, they actually formed a pocket, facing each other. We covered him up I calculated that if we didn't jump out quickly, we would be in the pocket head-on. Let alone arresting people, we wouldn't even be able to guarantee your life, so I had to change my plan and save you first." He said with a smile: "Fortunately, I was lucky, there was no danger."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He was not surprised by what Wu Wei said. He had expected this after having an in-depth talk with Gu Xiaolian at Saintess Peak. Now Wu Wei's words have further verified his guess: "Wei Wuque and King Jin are on the same team, the former leads the snake out of the hole, and the latter catches the turtle in the urn, they work really well together.
"Since they are in the same group, wouldn't the King of Jin and Shanxi Wenwu already know that the Lord is pretending to be ill?" Wu Wei said in surprise.
"Of course I know, that's why they want to destroy me in this barren mountain." Wang Xian sneered.
"But if they mobilize forces like this, it's not just for us, right?" Wu Wei said softly.
"Of course, they are doing it for Liu Zijin." Wang Xian said lightly: "This guy knows too many things. If King Jin wants to be stable, he must die without any evidence."
Wu Wei completely understood that Wei Wuque's plan was indeed very careful - he first used Wang Xian to trap Gu Xiaolian, then used Gu Xiaolian to trap Liu Zijin, and then used King Jin to catch everyone in one fell swoop. The plan is not surprising, but it is interconnected. He has a perfect grasp of people's hearts and the situation, and the hope of success is very high - if his opponent is not Wang Xian.
Wang Xian himself was suspicious by nature, and his suspicion of Wei Wuque was even more deeply rooted in his bones. The so-called "taking advantage of others" is not to be led by someone else's nose. How can we not take precautions in all aspects? Moreover, Wu Wei is a person with a strong view of the overall situation, so he can predict the opponent's plan in advance and stop before falling into encirclement.
"It's a pity that I couldn't catch Liu Zijin," Wang Xian sighed: "I didn't expect that Zhang Wu would be so tough. He is such a good man." Originally, Wang Xian's plan was very simple. Use the Mongolian sweat medicine to kill Liu Zijin. He defeated everyone, and then ran away with Liu Zijin on his back. With Wu Wei's support, there was no problem in escaping.
However, the actions of Zhang Wu and others disrupted Wang Xian's plan. Originally, Wu Wei had secretly given laxatives to the horses in the hall, but when he found that the situation outside had changed, he quickly replaced them with dogwood ointment and put the horses on the horse. He was so hot that he ran out of the hall like crazy and was able to break Wang Xian's siege, but his plan to capture Liu Zijin alive also came to nothing.
If Liu Zijin is caught alive, everyone will be alive. If Liu Zijin is not caught or Liu Zijin is killed, Wang Xian takes such a big risk and painstaking action is equal to failure.
"It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. You've done a good enough job," Wu Wei said in a low voice, "I can only say that Liu Zi has not exhausted all his energy."
"No, his strength is exhausted." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "In addition to us arresting him, King Jin also sent a large army to round him up. Even if he is possessed by a god and can escape from the siege, do you think Wei Wuque will let him come back? Guangling County?¡±
"Thinking about it this way, this General Liu is really a bad star, facing all kinds of disasters." Wu Wei couldn't help laughing and said, "It would be best if he falls into our hands."
"It's a pity that he just doesn't understand," Wang Xian gritted his teeth and insisted. Finally, he walked out of the knee-deep snow and followed Wu Wei out of the valley. He heard the sound of horses snorting in the distant woods, and Wang Xian felt relieved. Said: "The only way out for him and his brothers is with me."
"Leave here first and then worry about it." Wu Wei said and went to lead the horse. Wang Xian wanted to follow, but Gu Xiaolian grabbed him and held his hand hard. The two had experienced life and death, and their tacit understanding was quite high. Wang Xian suddenly had blood flowing all over his body, but he whistled nonchalantly and said with a smile: "People have three urgent needs. I need to pee."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 433: The Enemy of the Enemy
"Let me tell you, I also want to pee." Wu Wei smiled and walked to the side with Wang Xian, but did not take off his belt, but asked in a low voice: "What?" The whistle just now was a warning signal.
"Xiao Lian heard something strange in the woods." Wang Xian had already told Wu Wei that Gu Xiao Lian's superhuman hearing ability
"What should I do?" Wu Wei was surprised.
"I still want to ask you." Wang Xian rolled his eyes. He was not familiar with the terrain here, so how could he make up his mind?
"If you ask me" Wu Wei thought carefully and said, "If you want to get out, you have to pass through the woods, so you must either turn back or fight your way out."
"Is there a third option?" Wang Xian said helplessly, he is really not very good at fighting and killing.
Wu Wei shook his head.
"Maybe." At this time, Gu Xiaolian said: "Someone slipped down on the mountain. It's okay for them to bite dogs."
¡°It¡¯s true that the road is boundless.¡± Wang Xian said with great joy, ¡°Let¡¯s hide quickly and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.¡±
"The footprints on the ground will betray us." Wu Wei poured cold water on him. The three lines of black footprints were particularly dazzling on the snow, and they could be seen clearly even at night.
"It's really not too early to be happy" Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly.
In that compartment, Liu Zijin, General Song and others were rolling and sliding down the hillside. Facts have proved that this hillside is indeed an excellent skiing venue, and most of Liu Zijin's men are intact, even those who are injured are not serious. After identifying the scattered footprints on the ground, everyone followed the footprints and chased them out. Eager for revenge, they moved much faster than Wang Xian and others, and soon they reached the edge of the woods.
Looking at the dark woods, General Song felt his legs weak and said: "Master, be careful of an ambush."
"There is an ambush." ??Liu Zijin chuckled and said, "If they still have manpower, they will definitely attack while I am sleeping. Why wait until we are all awake before attacking?"
"Brother makes sense." All the brothers nodded and said, "Elder Song was scared to death."
"Be careful when sailing the ten-thousand-year-old ship." General Song said with a wry smile.
¡°It¡¯s fair to say that Hua is also a coward.¡± Everyone laughed at him for a while, then followed the three people¡¯s footsteps into the woods. Although they spoke nonchalantly, they still clenched their weapons and were on guard. After all, the ancient sayings of Jianghu and Jianghu were bought with the blood of many people.
Entering the woods, Liu Zijin's men spread out, using the trees as cover, and slowly advanced. This is a common locust forest in Shanxi. In this era, any forest is hundreds of years old. The trees are tall and the branches are so dense that you can hold them in your hands. The snow falls on them and accumulates thicker and thicker, forming a thick bed. The thick white blanket blocked the falling snow under the tree, so there were thick dead branches and leaves on top, but there was not much snow Liu Zijin and others walked on top, and from time to time they made the sound of branches breaking, and there was also snow. The popping fall made them startled and their heartstrings tightened.
Suddenly, everyone heard the snorting of horses, followed by the impatient stamping of hooves, and they were immediately overjoyed. Now they had a goal. To be cautious, Liu Zijin motioned to his two brothers to go over and have a look. The two men left and returned after a while, reporting that they only saw three horses tied in the woods and no one.
"Really?" Liu Zijin frowned, and with a pair of eagle-like eyes, he patrolled in the dark woods. He suddenly took off the iron bow from his back, pulled out a long arrow with an iron feather, and shot it out. Just hearing a scream, a masked man in black fell from the tree about ten feet away.
Seeing that their whereabouts were exposed, the enemies in ambush in the forest fired their triggers one after another. At the sound of bowstrings, crossbow arrows were shot from the depths of the woods. Although Liu Zijin's men were well prepared, some of them were hit by arrows and fell. However, most people found cover and took out their hand crossbows to counterattack. The hand crossbow was a weapon only equipped by the elite troops of the Ming Dynasty. Although its range could not be compared with the powerful crossbow, it was smaller, lighter, easier to hide, and its lethality was decent. .
¡°At least in this forest, there is nothing more suitable for this kind of close range shooting than a hand crossbow. This kind of rare thing is not available in ordinary local armies, but there are actually two people on both sides. But to be honest, in the woods at this dark night, it is impossible to see the enemy's position clearly. This kind of shooting is a waste of arrows Unless the unlucky guy like the one at the beginning was hiding just a foot away from them
Liu Zijin shot two arrows, then lost interest in this meaningless shooting, and sat behind a tree, lost in thought - why was his judgment wrong again? The other party actually ambush elite shooters at the foot of the mountain? How can this be sung? Why not do it in the temple, but choose here?
Broken, he suddenly realized that Zhang Wu who stayed on the mountain might be in danger, and hurriedly ordered in a low voice: "Retreat to the mountain first to pick up the fifth brother before making any further calculations." His subordinates were stunned for a moment, but they quickly and quietly followed. Withdrawing, Liu Zijin was so angry that he said to Lin Zili in a deep voice: "The person opposite is a member of the royal imperial envoy. Guangling Liu Zijin, please show up and meet me."
It would have been better not to say this. As soon as he said this, all the bows and arrows came towards him, "Tuk, Tuk, Tuk, Tuk," and the big tree where he was hiding was shot into the snow. Moreover, the opponents who had been refusing to show up all the time jumped down from the trees one after another with a loud roar, and came towards him with swords.
¡®Dun, why did I make the wrong judgment again¡¯ Liu Zijin almost vomited blood. He had thought that since the other party had tried so hard to capture him alive, if he shouted this, the other party would definitely stop shooting. Who would have thought that this moment would actually stir up a hornet's nest?
Fortunately, when his men saw this, they quickly stopped retreating, shot arrows at the enemy, and covered the retreat of the leader. Those men in black didn't care about the casualties at all and rushed towards Liu Zijin and the others. The men in black had the numerical advantage. After a dozen of them were shot down, there were still more than thirty people who rushed to the edge of the woods.
This distance was no longer enough for Liu Zijin¡¯s men to string their bows again. They threw away their crossbows one after another, drew out their weapons, and started hand-to-hand combat with the enemy who came over.
Amidst the shouts of killing, the two sides fought for their lives on the snow at the edge of the forest. The fight was extremely fierce. Liu Zijin's men were more skilled in martial arts, but their numbers suffered too much last time. Fortunately, the target of the man in black was always Liu Zijin, and Liu Zijin was superb in martial arts. He held two swords and was still invincible in the face of the siege of seven or eight enemies, so he stabilized his position.
But Liu Zijin was extremely anxious, because he had discovered that after this group of black-clothed and masked men entangled him, they suddenly lost their previous fearless bravery and were just relying on their numerical advantage to stalk him. It seemed that they were not afraid of death. Don't rush to exert force. The reason is probably that he is waiting for support
Once the opponent's reinforcements arrive, there is nothing you can do to save yourself.
When he was anxious and helpless, Liu Zijin suddenly heard a crisp gunshot, and a man in black fell down. Then there was another gunshot, another man in black fell down, and at the same time several voices shouted: "Big Dragon Head, brothers are here to help you break out of the siege."
The morale of Liu Zijin's men was immediately boosted, but the men in black panicked. Originally they only had to deal with the enemy from the front, but now they were attacked from both sides. How could they hold on? Although they could tell that there weren't many people behind them, they couldn't stand it. Reluctantly, a few people were assigned to deal with it, but the opponent was hidden in the dense woods. How could he find it at the moment?
However, they were dressed in black in the snow. They wanted to be as eye-catching as possible. At this time, the gunfire rang out again, and another man in black fell down. The men in black couldn't help but feel confused. How could Liu Zijin and others miss this golden opportunity? , risking his life to rush and fight fiercely, and actually rushed the man in black into chaos. When Liu Zi entered, he was like a tiger out of its cage. Under the golden sword, there was no enemy. If the silver sword stabbed out, he would return with blood. Even General Song fought for his life, waving a pair of iron whips and breaking countless weapons.
With a tiger in front and a wolf behind, the men in black finally couldn't hold on any longer, leaving behind more than a dozen lives, they all turned around and fled deep into the woods. Liu Zijin and others pursued him closely, chasing him out of the woods and onto the road. When they saw that the other party was running away without a trace, they stopped bitterly.
After putting away his sword and bandaging the wound randomly, Liu Zijin ordered in a deep voice: "You guys hurry back to the ruined temple to pick up Lao Wu." His brothers asked: "Where's the eldest brother?"
"I want to meet my friend just now. They help each other out of kindness. We can't just leave without saying hello." Liu Zijin smiled, amplified his voice and smiled in the forest: "Friend, why don't you show up and see me?"
"It's okay to show up, I'm just afraid that the boss will kill me." His answer was a clear laugh. Before he finished speaking, Wang Xian walked slowly out of the forest, accompanied by Gu Xiaolian and Wu Wei.
"I knew it was you." In fact, after hearing two gunshots, General Song guessed that it was these people. He couldn't help but be extremely jealous and said: "Bah, bitch, you hurt me so badly."
Liu Zijin¡¯s men also gritted their teeth and pulled out their knives one after another to chop the three people into pieces.
"Is this how General Tongtian treats his savior?" Wang Xian smiled nonchalantly. He knew that Liu Zijin would not hurt him, because before the other party called out the nobles of the minister, he knew that this guy might have guessed something.
Sure enough, Liu Zijin held down his men who were eager to step forward and said coldly: "What kind of savior?" He pointed at Gu Xiaolian and said bitterly: "If I didn't go to Taiyuan with you, how could I leave Guangling?" Another Pointing at Wang Xian: "If you hadn't given the drug, how could we have been unconscious?" Then pointed at Wu Weidao fiercely: "If it hadn't been for you, my fifth brother would have been in doubt about his life or death?"
These words were enough to make the three of them speechless, but how shameless these three people were. Wang Xian laughed and said: "The enemy's reinforcements are about to arrive. Why don't you go pick up the brothers who stayed in the temple first, and then come and talk to them?" I theorize.¡±
"Tie them up first," Liu Zijin snorted, apparently worried by Wang Xian's words.
"Don't even think about it." Wang Xian raised two short blunderbuss, pointed at Liu Zijin and said: "Let's see who is faster, your sword or my gun."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 434: Gecko¡¯s Tail Cutoff
The confrontation didn't last long before Liu Zijin gave in and said with a contemptuous glance: "Don't think that I don't understand anything. You have to light the fuse before firing. That's enough for me to kill you twice." I'm back."
"How will you know if you don't try." Wang Xian said with a smile: "And let me tell you one more thing. I have a doctor here. I can't say how smart he is, but within a hundred miles, there is no one with better medical skills than him. ¡±
"Really?" These words made Liu Zijin stop talking nonsense and urged them to follow him up the mountain. Of course, they were invited to go up this time. Halfway down the road, the brothers who went up to meet him had already carried Zhang Wu down.
Seeing Zhang Wu, Liu Zijin breathed a sigh of relief and urged Wang Xian, "Let the doctor show my brother quickly." Wang Xian nodded to Wu Wei, and Wu Wei stepped forward.
"No." Liu Zijin's men were exhausted, and they all stopped him: "Brother, he was the one who injured the fifth brother. We can't let him harm the fifth brother again."
"Get out of the way." Liu Zijin shouted in a low voice: "It's important to save Lao Wu." His subordinates had no choice but to get out of the way and let Wu Wei go over to check Zhang Wu's injury. Zhang Wu received a heavy blow on the head and was hit in the chest by a galloping horse. His mouth and nose were bleeding and he was unconscious. He looked very miserable. Wu Wei took his pulse, rolled his eyelids, and stood up straight.
"How is it? How is my brother?" Liu Zijin asked hurriedly.
"I can't die." Wu Weidao.
"Are you sure?" Liu Zijin didn't believe it.
"I held my hand back when I struck. The blow was not fatal," Wu Wei said lightly: "It was a bit troublesome when he was knocked away by the horse. But fortunately, he is strong and young. After slowly recuperating, he should be Will wake up."
"Thank God, then quickly treat my brother," Liu Zijin said, grabbing his hand in surprise.
"There is a shortage of medical treatment in this barren mountain and wilderness." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "I can only use elixirs to kill him first, and when I get to the city, I will prescribe a few decoctions to take. That's the right thing to do."
"Brother," Liu Zi's brother, who had gone to a high place to take a lookout, climbed down and reported: "There are hundreds of men and horses in the distance, rushing towards us."
"The other side's reinforcements have arrived." Wang Xian, standing aside, smiled.
"Damn it, the ghost is still here" Liu Zijin said with a gloomy face: "Quickly give my brother some medicine, and then let's get out of here quickly."
"Where are you going?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"" Liu Zijin was speechless at once, yes, where are we going? There are dragnets everywhere waiting for him. After a long while, he said bitterly: "Give my brother some medicine first." Wang Xian smiled and finally said no more.
?? Everyone carried their wounds and silently walked along the mountain ridge. Their horses were all dead. They went to the main road to deliver food to people. They could only walk on mountain roads that horses could not travel, through forests and cliffs, in order to have a chance of survival. However, some of Liu Zijin's men were very familiar with this terrain and led them over the mountains and ridges towards the nearest county.
What is extremely disadvantageous for them is that walking in the snow will always leave traces. The enemy has no chance of losing them, and the opponent has no injuries to drag them down. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, often climbing up a ridge, and you can see the bottom of the mountain. The silhouette of enemy soldiers chasing after them.
Liu Zijin and the others stayed up all night, and after another fierce battle, being chased by the pursuers, severe fatigue inevitably began to invade everyone. Liu Zijin's men gradually walked heavier, and the sound of rapid breathing spread from the head of the team to the end of the team. . Everyone was mentally and physically exhausted. The marching speed inevitably slowed down, and the pursuers behind them were getting closer and closer
"Brother, you have to think about it." Another leader who accompanied Liu Zi in and out of the mountain, Lao Jiu, was also his sworn brother. He walked up to the big boss, who had a face as black as iron, and breathed heavily: "Being chased It's certain, and the brothers are all exhausted, and they will be chopping vegetables for others later." In fact, if the other party had been chasing hard, they would have caught up long ago. It was just to maintain their fighting power that they were slowly approaching.
"Then what should we do?" Liu Zijin sighed: "We only have this few people, even if we want to divide our troops, we can't stop them."
"It's better to ask them if there is any way." Lao Jiu looked at the three Wang Xians walking in the middle of the team. Although the two sides had temporarily come together under the threat of a common enemy, the gap was still deep, so in addition to looking at Zhang Wu's injuries, Other than that, there is no communication. "Maybe they have a way."
"Yeah." Liu Zijin nodded and said, "Then go and ask."
"Okay." Lao Jiu responded and stood by the road. He waited for Wang Xian and others to follow before he said, "Hey."
"Why?" Wang Xian's face also looked very ugly. Just now Wu Wei showed him that his buttocks had been severely injured while skiing. Not only were his cotton pants worn out, but there was also a deep wound on his buttocks that was visible to the bone. It contrasts well with the groin. Due to limited conditions, Wu Wei could only give him some medicine, wrap him in gauze, and wait for him to settle down before dealing with it. Although there are fewer blood vessels in the buttocks, excessive blood loss will not occur.??Every step he takes will pull at the injured area, causing a burst of heartbreaking pain. If Wu Wei and Gu Xiaolian hadn't been holding him tightly on the left and right, he would have fallen behind a long time ago.
"Seeing that we are about to be overtaken, do you have any ideas?" Seeing Wang Xian's appearance, Lao Jiu no longer had any hope. He just had to wait and didn't hesitate to ask.
"Of course." Wang Xian had been waiting for him to ask this question for a long time. My heart says your sister, you really can bear it
"Tell me about it." Lao Jiu said somewhat suspiciously.
"Does the gecko know?" Wang Xian said: "The local dialect is called Yanbihuzi."
"I know" Lao Jiu said with a dark look on his face: "It's urgent, can you not tell the truth?"
"When a gecko encounters a natural enemy and cannot escape, it will cut off its tail." Wang Xian nodded and said, "The tail is still alive and kicking after being separated from the body. Natural enemies are often attracted to it, and the body takes the opportunity to escape."
"What do you mean?" Lao Jiu frowned and said, "Let us leave a few people behind to attract the other party's attention?"
"Are you a gecko? Are you a stupid cat?" Wang Xian gave him an idiot look and said, "We can only do the opposite, use a large force to lure the enemy away, and let a few people escape."
"What's your calculation?" Lao Jiu said angrily.
"Actually, it's still a gecko's tail docking, unless you feel that the life of your boss is as worthless as you." Wang Xian said coldly: "Then just think that I said it in vain."
"You" Lao Jiu had veins on his forehead pulsing. After a while, he still exhaled a long breath and said, "I'll discuss it with the boss."
"It's best not to." Wang Xian said flatly: "General Tongtian Yi Bo Yuntian, how can he agree to use the lives of his brothers in exchange for his own survival?"
"Then what idea did you come up with?" Lao Jiu confused Wang Xian. Why did he say that he was also you when he went east, and he was also you when he said he was going west?
"Won't you tie him up?" Wu Wei finally couldn't help but remind him.
"You" Lao Jiu stared at Wu Wei fiercely, then moved his eyes to the foot of the mountain. When he saw the chasing soldiers all over the mountains and plains, he turned around and left immediately.
Looking at his back, Wang Xian sighed and said, "Am I too cold-blooded?"
"No." Gu Xiaolian immediately denied: "The official is calm. At this time, he is too emotional. Everyone can only die together. According to the official's method, how many people can survive. Which one is right and which one is wrong is clear at a glance.
"Yes," Wu Wei nodded, but a heroic figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he couldn't help but secretly sighed: "Miss Baoyin, you have a rival." , "There is no second choice at all, there is no way to be emotional."
The three of them were talking. In that room, Liu Zijin had been successfully attacked by Lao Jiu. He was tied up with a rope and his mouth was still stuffed with cloth. He came over with Zhang Wuyi with a tired expression. Lao Jiu said expressionlessly: "There is a forest down the mountain ahead. You go in and hide, and we will attract the enemy." He said in a fierce voice: "Take care of our fifth brother, or we will turn into evil ghosts and ask for your revenge." Three lives¡±
This man¡¯s arrogance made Wang Xian and the other three feel ashamed. In fact, the three of them secretly discussed, what if the other party also asked them to keep one or two? How can we get all three of them out? However, they didn't even consider letting them stay After a long while, Wang Xiancai nodded heavily and said: "I promise to take your boss and Brother Zhang out safely."
"Yeah." Lao Jiu nodded and said, "Let's go."
Everyone went down the mountain in silence. On the way, General Song suddenly rushed to Gu Xiaolian's side and said in a low voice: "Xian'er, please take me with you. I promise you, as long as you escape safely this time, I will Send your parents to you."
Gu Xiaolian looked at him indifferently and said, "You are still lying to me. My parents are no longer alive"
"How do you" General Song said in surprise: "You know?"
"That day, when you were talking to Han Tiancheng, I overheard you." Gu Xiaolian said coldly.
"I" General Song could only plead with snot and tears: "Yes, they have indeed died of the plague long ago. If it weren't for me, you would have died in that battle long ago. I am the one who feeds you and takes care of you." You can teach me how to play music, chess, calligraphy and painting"
"Stop it," Gu Xiaolian said bitterly, "I'm just a tool for you to seek wealth"
"Xian'er" General Song's knees softened and he knelt down in front of her.
"Okay, stop talking nonsense and carry him for me." Wang Xian said again and threw Liu Zijin into the arms of General Song.
General Song felt as if he had obtained a treasure Oh no, as if he had received an amnesty, he held Liu Zijin tightly in his arms, for fear that he would fly away.
So Wu Wei carried Zhang Wu on his back, General Song carried Liu Zijin on his back, and Gu Xiaolian supported Wang Xian and walked to the front of the team. After going down the mountain and turning through a forest, the six people disappeared. And Lao Jiu took the remaining dozen brothers and continued to run forward.
After a while, the pursuers followed the footsteps and came to the edge of the mountain forest.?He hesitantly followed the large footprints, but no one noticed the six people hiding in the forest
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 435 Deep Forest
Every drink and every peck has its own cause and effect.
In fact, Wu Wei's arrangement last night was very clever. If nothing unexpected happened, he and Wang Xian could escape before King Jin's people arrived. But he forgot that there was a crazy person in the world who was looking for him - that person was Wei Wuque. When Wei Wuque found out that he and Xianyun disappeared, he immediately went crazy Bastard, I The poison hasn't been cured yet. Are you going to kill me?
But Wei Wuque, who had a heart as strong as stone after all, quickly calmed down and guessed the whereabouts of these two people - Wang Xian was still alone in the hands of General Song, and they must have followed him to protect him. If they can't bear it, they will mess up the big plan. Fortunately, Wu Wei also left a bottle of antidote, which could last him ten days. Wei Wuque decided not to alert Liu Zijin and General Song, since he had planned to follow them secretly anyway. So the plan remained as before, except that while tracking Liu Zijin and others, there was an additional task of finding Wu Wei hiding in the dark.
It should be said that Wu Wei's level of stealth was quite high, and Wei Wuque did not dare to get too close, so he was never discovered at first. Of course, Wu Wei also didn¡¯t notice Wei Wuque
Until yesterday, Wu Wei got three horses from the county town, but finally couldn't hide his whereabouts, and was watched from a distance by Wei Wuque's men. Wei Wuque was curious what he was doing with the horse? Could it be that Wang Xian sensed something and wanted to run away in advance? So he suppressed his eagerness and asked people to continue to follow him to the mountain forest. At the same time, he asked for help from the King of Jin's army, which was already approaching more than ten miles away.
Later, after Wu Wei left, Wei Wuque's men hid in the forest and waited, and this was how the scene last night happened.
So the man in black in the forest was actually waiting for Wu Wei. Unfortunately, Gu Xiaolian heard the noise in advance, so the three of them hid quietly and let Liu Zijin, who was chasing down the mountain, bump into them. Originally, Wei Wuque's men were worried about accidentally killing Wu Wei, but when Liu Zijin shouted that it didn't matter, the men in black swarmed down and killed him as soon as they heard about his identity. This time they mobilized troops and made great efforts, wasn't it just to kill Liu Zijin? If they could capture him here, they would have accomplished a great feat.
"It's a pity that Wang Xian and the others disrupted the situation. Liu Zijin and others defeated the many with less and repelled their attack The reinforcements arrived shortly afterwards, but Wei Wuque was nowhere to be seen.
Normally, Wei Wuque would never be absent from such a decisive occasion. Unfortunately, the antidote Wu Wei gave him ran out at this time. Wei Wuque had a seizure on the spot in the Jin army's camp, and was treated as a ghost and tied up. He got up, but did not appear in the pursuit team.
If he were here, it's hard to say whether Wang Xian's gecko's tail-breaking trick would have worked But in reality, there was no such thing. A team of more than 300 people chased after them along the chaotic footprints on the snow, without any trace of it. I didn't notice the woods beside the road
In the woods, Wang Xian and the others were hiding under the dead branches and leaves. Liu Zijin had already woken up. After figuring out the situation, his eyes were split and he was screaming No wonder Lao Jiu put a piece of cloth in his mouth. It turned out that he was sincere. Get to know your big brother.
"Stop bothering," Wang Xian glared at him and said in a deep voice, "You want to waste the sacrifices of Lao Jiu and the others? Are you going to involve Zhang Wu as well?"
Liu Zijin seemed to have been tapped on a key point, and there was no movement at once. However, when he saw his hands deeply inserted into the soil, big tears fell down The man did not shed tears easily, but he was not sad yet. Liu Zijin's heart was broken, which also made the viewers feel sad.
After a while, there was absolutely no movement outside, and Wang Xian and the others climbed up lightly. This time, Liu Zijin carried Zhang Wu on his back, and everyone headed towards the other side of the woods.
They walked dizzy for a long time in the deep mountains and old forests. Until dark, they did not leave the deep forest, so they had to find a clearing in the forest as a place to camp for the night. After trekking so hard till now, even an iron man is exhausted, and he will collapse if he doesn't take a break.
General Song found a piece of flat land that was not too humid and spread it with a layer of dead branches. Liu Zijin spread his coat on it and then carefully laid Zhang Wu down. Then he sat down next to him, staring blankly in trance The experience from last night to now was so miserable that anyone else would be in a state of despair.
Gu Xiaolian also followed Wu Wei's example and made a bed for Wang Xian, helped him lie down slowly, and then checked the wound on his buttocks. It doesn't matter if you don't look at it. As soon as you look at Gu Xiaolian, you can't help but shed tears. You can see that his butt is bloody and bloody, and it looks ten times worse than in the morning That's caused by the constant and violent friction of the wound.
She really didn¡¯t expect that Wang Xian could be so tenacious. He didn¡¯t say a word along the way and could still keep walking without falling behind. Are the nerves of an official made of steel? Little do they know that the maturity of a man is a process of continuous tempering and training. Wang Erlang, who used to be a frivolous philistine, has gone through the cruel tempering of the grassland and desert and has a pair of steel and iron bones.
??????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though Wang Xian is made of steel, he can't do anything anymore at this moment. He almost fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. He was already exhausted.
After Wu Wei finished watching Zhang Wu, he came over to treat Wang Xian's wounds. When he saw the miserable state of his butt, his heart twitched. Quickly take out what you brought with youMedical kit, ready to clean Wang Xian's wounds, apply medicine and suture them.
Gu Xiaolian was on the side helping Wu Wei. No matter how much the two of them tossed, Wang Xian still fell asleep soundly
Over there, after Liu Zi came in and out, he saw General Song sitting aside in a daze, so he kicked him and said, "Quickly find some firewood to make a fire to keep warm."
"Well, I don't know if the enemy will catch up. Isn't it appropriate to light a fire?" General Song whispered.
"Huh?" Liu Zijin Danfeng's eyes flashed and he was about to get angry. General Song had no choice but to go find firewood. The most indispensable thing in the deep forest is dead branches and leaves, but there are too few branches and leaves that can be used as firewood. General Song struggled to find a pile of firewood, took out the firewood and tried to light it. Over there, Wang Xian finally woke up from the pain. When he saw this, he said angrily: "What's the reason for the fire? What should I do if the enemy finds out?"
"Yes, he asked me to burn it" General Song pointed at Liu Zijin, but saw that the other person was already lying on the ground at some point, continuing to be in a daze, ignoring him at all.
"I, I" General Song threw away his anger in frustration, and said angrily like a frustrated little daughter-in-law: "You can discuss it after you discuss it." He is also a dignified elder of the White Lotus Sect. When has he ever looked up to others like this?
"My lord, are you awake?" Gu Xiaolian came over in surprise and fed Wang Xian some water.
"Officer, officer?" General Song almost choked to death on his saliva. He looked at the two of them with wide eyes and said, "You, you, are you?" Although he was hit repeatedly today and his head was a bit showy, simple interpersonal relationships were still I can sort it out Gu Xiaolian was originally Wang Xian's concubine. It seems that she can only use the title of official for Wang Xian, right? "Could it be that you are Wang Xian?"
"If it's fake, it will be replaced." At this point, Wang Xian no longer needed to conceal his identity and said with a faint smile.
"This, this" General Song couldn't believe it. A dignified imperial envoy actually dared to take risks alone, went deep into the lair of the White Lotus Sect, and abducted the saint. "Are you crazy?"
"Maybe." Wang Xian smiled and said, "But otherwise, how could we have the opportunity to sit down and face to face with Song Zhong and Liu Zijin."
Liu Zijin over there actually sat up and looked at Wang Xian with complicated eyes.
"The boss is in a very confused mood right now and is not suitable for conversation." Wang Xian smiled at him and said, "Let's wait until we get out of this hellish place and then have a good chat."
"That's fine." Liu Zijin nodded. His mind was indeed blank now and he had almost lost his ability to think.
"But General Song, we can have a brief chat first." Wang Xian turned to Song Zhong and said: "I have a question that I don't understand. Please give me some advice. Since you were sent by King Zhao, you should be on the same page as Wei Wuque. Why do the grasshoppers on the mountain insist on following us?"
"Isn't this obvious" Song Zhong said with a helpless smile: "Wei Wuque sent so many soldiers just to make dumplings for everyone, and I am no exception."
"Why does he want to blame you?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"That's a lunatic. If I had known that he wanted to murder the great master, I would never have agreed to this trip." Song Zhong shook his head and sighed: "Actually, I am no longer a member of King Zhao. I have been following Zhu Gaosui for quite a while. For many years, he has never been reused. He has long wanted to start a new business. This time he defected to General Tongtian and lost contact with him. So I don¡¯t know what King Zhao is thinking now. "
"I'm afraid it's not unclear, but I don't dare to say it." Wang Xian sneered and said, "I won't ask you anymore. When you think about it clearly, talk to General Liu about it."
"Oh, yes." General Song nodded dejectedly. This sudden change made everyone's hearts a mess. It really takes time to sort it out.
Wang Xian no longer cuts hair and is not worried about the two of them running away. He knew that even if he used a stick to drive them away, he could not drive these two away. For General Song, following Gu Xiaolian and himself is his only way to survive. As for Liu Zijin, no matter what, he couldn't leave even if he was tied to Zhang Wu.
Wu Wei still had some fried noodles with him, so he took them out and distributed them to everyone. Even Liu Zijin and Song Zhong got some, and ate them with cold snow water, and everyone slept in their clothes.
Gu Xiaolian naturally squeezed into the same bunk as Wang Xian, and they were close to him, using each other's body heat to protect each other from the cold. Unable to sleep at night, Gu Xiaolian asked softly: "Officer, where are we? Can we go out?"
"Who knows." Wang Xian shook his head. His eyes were full of towering trees, and he couldn't even see the sky. If Wu Wei hadn't carried a compass with him, he would have been worried that they would have been going in circles. However, this situation is nothing to Wang Xian and Wu Wei. The difficulties they encountered in the desert were much greater than they are now. Didn't they survive it differently?
So he said in a firm and confident tone: "But I will definitely be able to get out, I will definitely be able to"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 436: When the fake becomes the real thing, the real thing is also fake
Although the three guards of the Jin Dynasty are part of the royal army, they are not just freeloaders. Moreover, Shanxi is in a borderland and still needs to maintain a certain combat effectiveness, so there are two marching drills every spring and autumn. This year, the prince gave an order to add a winter drill in order to temper the strong will of his subordinates.
When the order was issued, the officers and soldiers complained, but it was hard to disobey the order. The officers were afraid that the King of Jin would take the opportunity to purge his dissidents, so they had to drive the soldiers, pack their bags and hit the road. So the 15,000-strong army was divided into three groups and marched on the frozen and snow-covered plains of Jinzhong. In order to prevent his subordinates from being passive and slacking off in their work, the King of Jin also sent his own cronies from the palace to supervise the army and report on the army's itinerary every day.
However, despite such high pressure, the troops' march was still not fast. It took less than 300 miles in five days. However, sleeping in the ice and snow, sleeping in the open air, there were already many cases of frostbite and frostbite Just when the soldiers were shouting for help every day, and shouting for the earth. When things didn't work, the superiors finally gave the order to stop advancing and practice on the spot.
Although they just stopped advancing and did not withdraw their troops, the soldiers still felt like they were granted amnesty. At least they were able to set up camp and no longer have to sleep in the ice and snow, right? So the three armies followed the prince's instructions and set up camps in various key passes and dangerous passes. Senior officials of the three armed forces were called to the Chinese Army camp to hear the next step of training tasks.
In fact, the so-called senior officials are just the commanders of the three guards and their deputies. After receiving the order, left guard commander Yang Rong, right guard commander Chen Bin and their respective deputies hurried to the middle guard. Whether intentionally or not, the two met when they were approaching the Chinese army camp
"Junior horse." Commander Yang, who has the same name as cabinet scholar Yang Rong, dismounted with a smile and saluted Chen Bin.
Chen Bin quickly dismounted and supported him and said, "Uncle Shi is making fun of me again. It's my turn to salute you."
"Etiquette cannot be abolished." Yang Rong smiled and shook his head.
"The princess has passed away many years ago. It's hard for Uncle Shi to still remember me as a princess." Chen Bin said with a hint of bitterness in his smile.
The two of them sighed for a while, and Yang Rong suggested: "It's not far from the camp, let's walk there."
"It's okay, my legs are numb from the cold from riding a horse." Chen Bin nodded, and the two of them handed the horse over to the guard and walked ahead on foot.
The subordinates knew that the two adults had something to say, so they all fell behind.
There was silence for a while at first, both of them looked at the snowy scene in silence, until Chen Bin couldn't help but ask: "Uncle Shi, is there anything you want to teach me?"
"Haha." Yang Rong smiled and said: "Junma, what do you think the situation will be like this time when we send troops for training?
"My nephew is dull, I just feel that he is unusual."
"What kind of unusual method?" Yang Rong asked with his eyes moving.
"One is the timing. The old concubine has just passed away, and the prince is in great mourning. He should have no time to take care of other things, but he personally issued an order to launch such a large-scale drill, and ordered King Yonghe to personally supervise the army during the funeral. Each army is required to report once a day, which is obviously very concerning. This is a bit unreasonable." Chen Bin carefully said: "Secondly, there is a formation during the march. The two wings have to protect the central army, but our two guards are too forward. Now. It has already formed an inverted formation with the Chinese army. This is completely inconsistent with the art of war. It looks like" He lowered his voice and said, "Senior troops surrounded Wutai County."
"What a force to surround Wutai County." Yang Rong said with a strange smile: "Sure enough, the county horse also noticed it."
"I can see it, but I can't figure it out." Chen Bin smiled bitterly and said, "That's why I asked Uncle Shi to teach me.
"Don't be afraid to ask for advice. I'll tell you my thoughts and let's go over the details together." Yang Rong stroked his gray beard and said, "Since it's a siege by soldiers, we must know what we are surrounding." He said with a smile: "Let's After all, he is not a direct descendant of the prince, and this needs to be made clear."
"Yes." Chen Bin nodded and said with deep understanding: "That's exactly what it is. So what exactly are you surrounded by?"
"People." Yang Rong said lightly.
"Uncle Shi" Chen Bin smiled bitterly and said, "It's already this time, and you're still in the mood to joke."
"I'm not joking." Yang Rong said seriously: "Our two armies have already passed through Wutai County, and we have not found any white lotus bandits or horse thieves at all. Now that the army has become a dragnet, let alone There are blind thieves who dare to get close." He paused and said, "There are only one person in the net now, so I guess the prince wants to arrest individuals, not to destroy any forces."
"Who on earth is worthy of the prince mobilizing troops and crowds like this?" Chen Bin said in surprise.
"I don't know." Yang Rong shook his head and said: "But I know that this person must not be seen in the light for the first time, otherwise the prince will tell him who it is. The second one will be a serious obstacle to the prince, and it is most likely fatal"
"Oh?" Chen Bin suddenly thought of a possibility and said, sweating profusely: "It can't be, it can't be Your Highness, right?"
"I didn't say anything." Yang Rong shook his head and said, "I didn't hear what Jun Ma said. Oh, I'm old and deaf."
"Yes." Chen Bin nodded quickly and said:??What you said is, I didn't say anything. "Having said that, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. After all, even though the news of the man's escape from Black Camel Mountain was tightly sealed, it was still heard by high-level officials like him. Now that His Highness King Jin has mobilized so many troops, in the coming five The arrest in Tai County makes people unable to help but connect the two things.
The two of them fell into silence again. Seeing the Chinese army camp getting closer and closer, Chen Bin's heart was in his throat. He smiled bitterly and said: "My good uncle, please finish your words quickly. I will choke you to death." Nephew."
"Haha" Yang Rong smiled and said: "You still don't understand what I mean? We have to think about our future."
"In the future" Chen Bin suddenly felt bitter. One of them is the father-in-law of Lao Qi, and the other is the consort of the princess. Both of them bear the mark of being the deposed King of Jin. With the character of King Jin, he must keep the military power in the hands of his own people. If he doesn't touch them now, it's just because he hasn't taken care of them yet. When the time is right, he will definitely take action. That's why Yang Rong's words made him feel so depressed. After a while, he sighed: "I plan to resign to the prince during the New Year, hand over the military power in my hands, build a garden in front of the princess's tomb, and spend the rest of my life"
"Why are Junma so negative?" Yang Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "I am over fifty and have not given up yet. Are you going to give up before you are even thirty years old?" He said with seriousness and sincerity: "We Chen The Yang family has reached the point of decline. As the eldest son of the Chen family, you must shoulder the responsibility."
"Why don't I want to cheer up?" Chen Bin lowered his head and looked at the subordinates behind him, and sighed: "But now in Shanxi, the world is ruled by the third brother. Our blessings and misfortunes are all at his hands. How can we not let others do it?" Fish?"
"Haha" Yang Rong laughed and said, "What I said before about feelings was all in vain."
"What I said before" Chen Bin was startled and whispered: "Uncle Shi is saying that King Jin is not sure of winning yet?"
"That's right." Yang Rong nodded heavily and said, "I was wondering what would happen if that person jumped out of the encirclement?"
"That person will go north" Chen Bin swallowed and said, "Then what?"
"Who is there in the north?" Yang Rong asked in a low voice.
"There is the acting prince." Chen Bin suddenly said: "That person doesn't want to defect to the acting prince, right?"
"In addition to the acting king, there is also an imperial envoy," Yang Rong said solemnly: "I think His Highness, the King of Jin, is so desperate to catch him, not only because he is afraid of his escape, but because he may have something in his hands that can turn the tables. s things"
"What?" Chen Bin asked with difficulty.
"How do I know?" Yang Rong shook his head and said: "However, although His Highness King Jin is cautious, he is not impeccable. For example, his relationship with the person in Guangling County, such as Jixiang" Seeing that he reached the village gate, he whispered: "Stop guessing. You just need to know these things in your mind. After the discussion is over, we will discuss it in the long term."
"Okay" Chen Bin nodded heavily.
While talking, the two of them entered the camp, came to the Chinese military tent, and met with King Zhu Jiyin of Yonghe. Zhu Jiyin is in his twenties, eight feet tall, with the back of an ape and the waist of a wasp. Coupled with a decent Shu brocade war robe and a lion swallow belt, he looks very heroic. It's just that his face is so violent that people dare not look directly into his eyes.
His cold eyes slowly swept across the generals in the tent, and he said in a deep voice: "You must have wanted to know, if we don't observe silence in Taiyuan City during the national mourning period, more than ten thousand of us, what are we doing here in this ice and snow?"
None of the generals dared to respond, but they were all waiting for him to make it clear.
"Actually, we are here to arrest people." Zhu Jiyin did not give in and revealed the mystery: "Liu Zijin, the bandit leader of the White Lotus Sect, was tricked out of his hometown in Guangling County by the prince, and he is now in Wutai County." After a pause, he said word by word: "We are here this time to arrest him and bring him to justice, to eliminate a great harm for Shanxi and become the emperor, so that the King of Jin can share his worries."
The generals finally couldn't help but marvel. They never imagined that they were here to capture Liu Zijin.
Yang Rong and Chen Bin quickly looked at each other, and saw the sarcasm in each other's eyes In order to cover up others' eyes, they even moved Liu Zijin out. They said that they could only deceive fools. How could Liu Zijin leave his hometown in Guangling County? His birthday boy eats arsenic - is he tired of living?
"Before, I was afraid that the news would leak out and scare away the rebels, so I hid it from everyone." Zhu Jiyin continued: "Now, I will read out the prince's decree."
"I have received the order," all the generals knelt down on one knee.
"The decree of the King of Jin - all generals under his command who can win the title of Liu Zijin, regardless of life or death, will be promoted to the third level and be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver, and those under his command will be rewarded with fifty thousand taels of silver."
"I'm waiting to receive the order." All the generals suddenly became energetic, and each one of them was completely unexpected. But this kind of unexpectedness is really too tempting.
The key is that Liu Zijin leaves his lair. Even if he brings with him not many men, there is no danger at all in arresting him. It just depends on who is lucky.
Looking at the generals who were eager to try, Zhu Jiyin showed an unfathomable expression.He looked up and said slowly: "You guys move to the sand table and listen to my instructions."
"Here" all the generals responded in unison, their voices much more energetic than before.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 437: The Mantis Catching the Cicada
There is nothing surprising about King Yonghe's plan. It is nothing more than setting up layers of siege and focused searches. However, look at this small Wutai County. It will be airtight when it is surrounded by an army of 10,000 and 50,000. However, people can't help but believe that even if Liu Zijin turns into a mouse, he will not be able to escape His Highness the King of Jin's dragnet if Liu Zijin is really in Wutai County.
¡°At least Yang Rong and Chen Bin didn¡¯t believe it. The two of them came out of the Chinese military tent, left the military camp, and rode for a while. Yang Rong suddenly sneered and said: "I didn't expect that such a cover could be concocted. It's so ridiculous."
"Yes." Chen Bin said with deep understanding: "If the prince can really trick Liu Zijin out, why bother to mobilize troops like this? He only needs to ambush three to five hundred people, or a glass of poisonous wine is enough."
"This is exactly the reason." Yang Rong nodded and said: "In this way, I firmly believe in my own judgment."
"Yes, I believe it too." Chen Bin nodded, his eyes flickered for a moment, and then he gradually became firm and said: "The old prince treats me with great kindness, and His Highness treats me like a brother and sister. I will risk my life and obey Uncle Shi's orders." Then he frowned and said: "It's just that King Yonghe obviously can't trust us, so he only asked us to be responsible for the task of encirclement in the outer circle. The search tasks in the inner circle are all handed over to his direct line of guards, and we are not strong enough to do them."
"On the contrary, I breathed a sigh of relief. This way, our safety is guaranteed." Yang Rong said softly: "If that man's energy is not exhausted, let God protect him from the search and come to our defense area. If he is not exhausted, let God protect him. , If you can¡¯t escape from our area, there¡¯s nothing we can do to help you.¡±
"" Chen Bin did not expect that the old man had spoken impassionedly before, but when it came time to see the real chapter, he would shrink back. "What if that person is caught, are we going to watch helplessly?"
"It can only be like this," Yang Rong sighed and said: "Although the old prince is very kind to us, it doesn't matter if we die, we can't bring the whole family on board."
"That's the truth." Chen Bin nodded and said, "However, we still have to try our best to rescue him."
"Of course. As long as we do it skillfully, we can still make that person leave safely." Yang Rong said slowly: "Just now, I listened carefully to the arrangement and discovered a loophole in King Yonghe's arrangement"
"What loophole?" Chen Bin asked hurriedly.
"The magistrate of Wutai County is responsible for delivering our military supplies this time," Yang Rong said softly, "But King Yonghe was worried, fearing that the man would escape among the civilians, so he specifically ordered all armies to send troops to get it themselves." There was a pause. , he ridiculed: "But he was still worried, and ordered the armies to transport each other. Although it is not certain who will deliver to whom, there is always a chance for us to bypass them."
"What Uncle Shi means," Chen Bin said, "is we to take this opportunity to send them out?"
"Not bad." Yang Rong looked at Chen Bin, as if to say, look, did you blame me wrongly?
"But the question is, how do we let that person know our plan? Also, what if they are not in the county now?" Chen Bin thought about it and asked. He felt that these two problems were difficult to solve. The former one was how to contact the person, and the latter one was the opportunity to sneak into the baggage team. Only in the county town, once out of the city, any grain transport team will be supervised by King Jin's people throughout the process, and there will be no chance of sneaking in midway.
"You don't need to worry about the first one. I have my own arrangements. Just know it well." Yang Rong said calmly: "As for the second question, it depends on their ability. Again, let's do our best and listen to fate." He cupped his fists towards Chen Bin and said: "Jun Ma, in the next period of time, we must pay attention to confidentiality. We can no longer contact each other. Everything depends on tacit understanding."
"My nephew, please remember this." Chen Bin returned the gesture with clasped fists, and the two parted ways.
As the sounds of people and horses gradually faded away, the thick snow on the grass beside the road suddenly loosened and bulged, and a thin figure wrapped in a piece of animal skin emerged from under the snowdrift, looking at the direction they were leaving. Thoughts. After a while, when no one came back, he put away the animal skin, straightened up, and galloped towards the central military camp.
In the back tent of the Chinese army, it was as warm as spring. King Yonghe Zhu Jiyin was holding a golden cup and reclining on a short couch covered with thick tiger skin. He looked at Wei Wuque, whose face was covered with wounds and was almost unrecognizable, and spoke with a touch of teasing. Said: "How many days has it been? Why haven't you died of poison?"
"I was tricked by that man named Wu," Wei Wuque said with a look of resentment: "What he gave me was not an antidote at all, but a poison that kept me poisoned. After I stopped taking the medicine, although it made me miserable, the pain After reaching the peak, the attacks become lighter and lighter, and the intervals become longer and longer"
"So, the way to detoxify is not to take the antidote he gave you?" Zhu Jiyin laughed loudly after hearing this: "You were fooled so badly, I laughed so hard"
"" Wei Wuque couldn't laugh no matter what. How did he get over these few days after weaning off the medicine? It felt like there were ten thousand ants biting him all over his body all the time, and it also felt like he was being chopped by knives and axes. The pain was so extreme that he even went crazy and wanted to commit suicide. King Yonghe had him tied up, and thenStuffing cotton into his chest allowed him to survive the most difficult few days, and the pain gradually became less painful At least he didn't have any thoughts of death, and he could get through it only by self-mutilation. The wounds all over his face were the marks of the past two days.
It can be imagined, to what extent the resentment in his heart has reached at this moment?
Zhu Jiyin was smiling when the guards outside reported that the rat was back. King Yonghe liked to wield swords and guns since he was a child, and he was on the run with the world. After setting up his own business, he recruited a group of thieves, among whom was one of them. This person was best at sneaking, tracking, spying, stealing, etc. Zhu Jiyin specially ordered him to follow a few of his companions after the meeting. General Lu, listen to what they said in private.
"Let him come in." Zhu Jiyin took a sip of the royal wine in the cup and closed his eyes slightly.
After a while, the short burrowing rat with a deer head and rat eyes came in. After kowtowing to King Yonghe, he stared at the wine in his hand and licked his lips.
"You damn drunkard" Zhu Jiyin reached out and picked up a small jar of wine and threw it in front of him. The Drilling Rat hurriedly caught it carefully, put it in his arms with a smile on his face, smiled at Zhu Ji and said with bared teeth: "Because they were talking while walking, so when they came to the villain, they were already halfway through talking, and the villain only said Hear the second half of their conversation.
"Speak." Zhu Jiyin said, closing his eyes slightly.
"They said that there was a loophole in the prince's arrangement" The mole reported what he heard to the prince.
After hearing the report of the gopher, Zhu Jiyin was furious. He crushed the golden cup and shouted: "These two are eating the inside out. Thanks to Tiancheng for reminding me, otherwise I will have to be tricked by them." As he spoke, He ordered: "Come here, kidnap them to me."
"Your Majesty, please be patient." Wei Wuque, who had been listening, waved his hand for the gopher to go down. The gopher looked at Zhu Jiyin, and when the latter nodded, he exited the tent and went to enjoy his royal wine. There was no one else in the tent, so Wei Wuque said slowly: "Now that we know that those two people are colluding with Liu Zijin, then they are just fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered at any time, so why bother?" He lowered his voice. The voice said: "Now we have to use the strategy. The only right thing to do is to catch Liu Zijin."
"" Zhu Jiyin's expression changed for a while, but after a while, he still nodded in agreement and said, "Not bad.
"There is no need to be angry, Your Majesty. Yang Rong and Chen Bin are two idiots who are actually helping us."
"Help us?"
"Yes. My lord, think about it, is it better to find a needle in a haystack in the mountains and forests, or to put them in the county and shut them down?" Zhu Jiyin said lightly.
"Needless to say, of course it's the latter." Zhu Jiyin also figured it out, and finally had a smile on his face and said: "Besides, my brother Wang is still worried about finding any excuse to get rid of the two bosses Chen Bin and Yang Rong. People. I really want to sleep now. Someone gave me a pillow."
"As long as we can foresee the enemy's opportunity, then let him start a prairie fire and I will pour out the sea water," Wei Wucuo nodded and said, "then everything is under control."
"Okay." Zhu Jiyin rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Plan carefully this time and make sure you don't make a mistake again." After saying that, he looked at Wei Wuque and asked repeatedly, "You won't make a mistake again, right?" I feel very unhappy that I almost ate the fat meat last time, but someone else used a little trick to get rid of it.
"It's not like I was ill last time and couldn't take command personally. Otherwise, how could I be fooled by their little tricks?" Wei Wuque's eyes became sharp and determined. Even if Zhu Jiyin didn't give the order, he would take the initiative to ask for help. . What he wants to do most now is to take revenge and cut the corpses of Wu Wei, Wang Xian and others into thousands of pieces, crushing the bones and scattering ashes to vent his hatred.
"That's absolutely true." Zhu Jiyin nodded and said in a deep voice: "If we get rid of Liu Zijin, we can clear up the suspicion, win the support of Shanxi people, and win the emperor's commendation. Killing four birds with one stone. Everything will be fine." He looked at Wei Wuque and said, "After Liu Zijin's death, what are you going to do with his 50,000 troops in Guangling County?"
"As soon as Liu Zijin dies, my men will be able to take over. When the time comes, it will all depend on the prince's orders. Either he crosses the Yellow River or enters Taihang, and then moves according to the time; or the prince asks the court for an order to recruit people, and he can advance or retreat. There is no need to worry about it. "Wei Wuque said calmly: "At the moment, let's focus on dealing with Liu Zijin and the guy named Wang" After a pause, he said, "It's okay for Liu Zijin, but the guy named Wang is too cunning. If he's a little careless, he will let him go." He got away
"You must not let him escape," Zhu Jiyin said with a tight expression, "Otherwise something big will happen."
"Of course I know." Wei Wuwei nodded. He knew that if he still couldn't catch Wang Xian despite taking advantage of the right time, place and people, then his hard-working plan in Shanxi would probably fail.
But can you catch him? Wei Wuque asked himself, but found that his confidence was not as firm as he imagined
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 438: Zhang Guan and Li Dai
When Yang Rong returned to the left guard camp, it was getting dark. After dinner, he stepped back and asked his trusted aides to bring a young man in soldier uniform to the back tent.
That young man turned out to be Xianyun. He was ordered by Wang Xian to go to Taiyuan to deliver a message to Yang Rong. He was full of confusion along the way. As far as he knew, Wang Xian and Yang Rong had not had any contact before, so asking this person for help rashly was a last resort? What effect can it have?
When he arrived in Taiyuan, he opened the letter from Wang Xian to him and was immediately shocked - Wang Xian actually asked him to come to Yang Rong as the prince's envoy, and lied to him that the person the King of Jin wanted to round up was not Liu Zijin, but Yang Rong. Deposed Jin King Zhu Jixi
This This is simply a naked person like Master Xian Yun, such as Master Yun Yun, who can't agree at all, and can only be executed with his nose. However, after Yang Rong confirmed his identity, he was convinced, and then said with a sudden look on his face: "It turns out that you rescued His Highness."
Xianyun said in his heart that I haven't even seen human hair, but fortunately he is also a direct descendant of Wudang Mountain. Tai Chi is a special skill. He responded vaguely: "You know too much and die early. You don't need to ask everything clearly." ¡±
"I'm talking too much." Yang Rongshen said with approval: "Believe me, I have already read it. In order to save His Highness, the Imperial Envoy actually put himself in danger, which made the general feel inexplicable. How dare you hesitate to retreat? In the name of the Imperial Envoy, I want to take the camera Act to magnify His Highness's escape." He said it was so beautiful, but in fact Wang Xian, who was frightened by the content in Wang Xian's letter, told him that His Highness Sixth Prince was now under house arrest by the King of Jin, and the possibility of dying unexpectedly was very high. At that time, his daughter became a widow, and secondly, the entire Yang family was implicated and became the target of King Jin's purge.
Wang Xian's analysis based on a large amount of intelligence was quite good, and Yang Rong's defenses were opened immediately. Yang Rong fully agreed with Wang Xian's words In fact, from the day his son-in-law was put under house arrest, he had the idea of ????fighting to the death instead of just sitting back and waiting for death. However, he didn't know how to exert his strength, and he was also worried that the consequences of failure would be too serious. Now that he felt that the prince was backing him, he naturally hit it off with Wang Xian and decided to bet on the future.
However, since he didn¡¯t know the specific plan of King Jin, he couldn¡¯t come up with countermeasures. Yang Rong asked Xianyun to become a personal soldier and go out with him in order to deliver news at any time. These days, Young Master Xianyun has been hiding beside Yang Rong. Although he usually stays at home and meditates all day long, Wang Xian and Wu Wei are in danger and their lives are uncertain. This makes the cold-faced and warm-hearted Young Master Xianyun It was very painful. In this state of mind, he did not dare to meditate, practice Qigong, or move Zhou Tian. He would definitely go crazy
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Finally waited until Yang Rong summoned him. Young Master Xianyun immediately came to him, but didn't say a word, just looking at Yang Rong.
"I have a strategy." Yang Rong looked a little embarrassed. He walked to the back of the big case and sat down and said, "Take it in three steps."
Xianyun stood upright like a javelin and listened silently to him: "First step, I have two certificates here that can help them sneak into Wutai County." After saying that, he opened a small black wooden box and took out two green-faced books. The book said: "I prepared this for myself. I planned that once my son-in-law fell, my son and I would abandon our official positions and escape into Buddhism in order to survive."
Xianyun took it and looked at it. Sure enough, it was an ultimatum issued by the Senglu Department of the Ministry of Rites. It also had the signature of Wang Xian's master monk Yao Guangxiao. This was a valuable thing In the Ming Dynasty, being a monk was not a complete dream. It is not a choice at the time, but a way out of life second only to being an official. Being a monk means you don't need to do any work. You can just chant sutras and meditate, and you will be supported by good men and women. Moreover, most temples have extensive land, and ordinary big landowners can't compare The landowners also have to pay taxes on their land, and they have to bear taxes and servitude. And these taxes have nothing to do with monks
In short, becoming a monk means breaking away from the obligation to the country and only enjoying various benefits. Therefore, Yang Rong's so-called retreat is actually a pretty good choice Back to the subject, Xianyun put the two copies of the ultimatum into his arms and said: "I still have to Give me two more.¡±
"Do you think this is a treasure? How much do you want?" Yang Rong was furious and said: "Do you know how strict the imperial court controls the ultimatums? I also spent a lot of effort to get these two pieces, but you don't know yet. foot
"" After hearing his roar, Xianyun wiped the spit that splashed on his face and asked strangely: "Is this difficult to do? I have piles of them at home."
"That's nonsense, you think your grandfather is Yao Guangxiao," Yang Rong said with a smile.
"My grandfather's surname is not Yao, but Sun, and his Taoist name is Xuan Xuzi." Xian Yun said lightly.
"Xuan Xuzi" Yang Rong almost spit out another mouthful of blood. This kid turned out to be Sun Biyun's grandson. He wiped the corners of his mouth and said quietly: "I'm going to see your grandpa"
"My grandfather is in Wudang Mountain." Xianyun shrugged.
"Then stop talking nonsense," Yang Rong rolled his eyes and said, "Just these two, do you want to love me?"
"How stingy." Master Xianyun frowned.
"No, get out." After all, Yang Rong's blood spurted out uncontrollably.
"Okay, let's talk about the second step." Young Master Xianyun, who was offline, didn't realize how annoying he was at all. He only felt that the old man's expression was a little too rich.
"The second step, ahem" Yang Rong wiped his mouth and thought for a while before recovering his thoughts and said: "After entering the county, they lurked first, and when I had the opportunity to transport food from the city, I would sneak them away "Bring them out." He paused and said, "Then the third step, my deployment will be carried out routinely, but in fact it will make way for them to escape"
"Okay." After hearing this, Xianyun felt that there was no problem, so he nodded and said, "Then I'll go."
"I'll send someone off to you." Yang Rong said.
"No need." Young Master Xianyun shook his head and disappeared from Commander Yang's sight.
Yang Rong looked at the place where he disappeared, and after a long time he smacked his lips and said: "What a handsome kung fu"
After leaving the camp all the way to a forest, Master Xianyun stopped, pursed his lips and whistled, and a man in black jumped down from the tree, bowed and said, "Master." After that, he took off his veil. The face towel is that awesome Heng Yunzi As the personal bodyguards of Master Xianyun, these brothers naturally followed them to Shanxi. However, under Wang Xian's instruction, they have been hiding in the dark, secretly communicating with everyone in the open place. Just echo.
"Where are the adults and the others now?" Xianyun asked in a deep voice.
¡°My lord, they went up Mount Wutai,¡± Heng Yunzi reported, ¡°and hid in a lamasery.¡±
"Oh?" Xianyun was a little surprised and said, "Isn't that too bold?"
"They have injury numbers, it won't work otherwise," Heng Yunzi said: "Master Wu said that if you want Liu Zijin to cooperate with us, you must make Zhang Wu get betterand Zhang Wu's injury needs to settle down before he can get better. .
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 439: Fake Monk
The fierce cold wind blows up from the Buddhist land, and the miserable flying clouds are unable to float.
Wutai County is named after Mount Wutai, a famous Buddhist holy land.
Even though the Buddha¡¯s Dharma is boundless, it cannot stop the invasion of the snowstorm. The north wind howls and rolls up the snow foam, covering up the rows of mountain temples and the ringing of the evening bells in the mountain temples
At this moment, it was the time when the monks were having evening classes. The monks from various temples gathered in the main hall to chant sutras devoutly. There was no sound of people elsewhere in the temple. The two beggar-like figures quietly entered through the wall, entered the monk's monastery, and took away several sets of monk's robes and shoes. They then went to the kitchen, opened the hot steamer, and picked up the steamed buns prepared by the monks for dinner, without caring. Hot or not, he gobbled it up. While the two were eating, they opened the sack they had just stolen and filled it with steamed buns.
"Someone is coming." At this time, a female voice sounded, and she was still looking at the wind.
The two of them stuffed the steamed buns into their mouths, did not bother to cover the steamer, picked up their robes and went out through the window, and fled over the wall with the woman. The monk's curse sounded behind him: How dare the thief steal the Buddha's dinner? ,
¡®Ouch, catch the thief, my underwear has been stolen,
The sound was quickly lost in the sound of wind and snow. It was impossible for the wealthy monks to go out in the wind and snow to catch thieves for a few clothes and a cage of food
The three thieves made a special trip and came to an abandoned brick kiln at the foot of Wutai Mountain With so many temples built on the mountain, there are naturally a lot of brick kilns at the foot of the mountain. Some are still in use, and some have collapsed and been abandoned due to disrepair. . This was the situation in the brick kiln that the three of them entered. However, when they entered through the passage that could only accommodate one person, they saw fire dancing deep in the cave, warming the entire cave.
"There is something to eat." When the leader Tou'er opened his mouth, it was actually Wang Xian's voice. He threw the bag on the ground, and the snow-white buns rolled out.
"The imperial envoy became a thief. This will be recorded in the history books." General Song, who was leaning by the fire, teased.
"I haven't eaten your steamed buns yet," Gu Xiaolian, who came in behind Wang Xian, said with a fierce look at him. If you hadn't listened to the voice, you wouldn't have known that this woman with a face covered in black and gray had an all-powerful appearance.
General Song kept silent, picked up a steamed bun, wiped the dirt with his sleeve, and after eating a few mouthfuls, tears came down, and he choked with sobs: "Finally, I can eat something human beings can eat again"
"Emotions, all you ate in the past few days were dog food?" Wang Xian cursed with a smile, picked up a steamed bun and gnawed it.
"Dogs won't eat it," General Song said with an exaggerated expression: "What are we eating these days? Grass roots, pine nuts, field mice, insect eggs. Whose dog eats this?"
"The dog won't even eat it, but you eat more." Gu Xiaolian took a look at him and said, "Can't the white flour steamed buns stop your mouth?" But I was also very sad. These days are really difficult, and today is the first time. The first time I lit a fire, I had enough food for the first time. In order to prevent my whereabouts from being exposed, how could I dare to see any light from the fire? Not to mention getting cooked food to eat.
"Where are you now?" Wang Xian looked at Wu Wei who was sitting in the distance watching the wind, and said with a nonchalant smile: "When I went to the Gobi, I didn't even have to eat grass roots." He threw a steamed bun and sat aside. Liu Zijin said: "After you are full, you can continue to be in a daze."
Liu Zijin took the steamed bun and ate it silently without turning his eyes or saying a word. Wang Xian said helplessly: "How many days have you been in a daze? It's endless. Are you still not a man?"
These words were irritating enough. Liu Zijin suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang Xian. Unexpectedly, he lost his temper after a while and said: "I am not a man"
"Yes" Wang Xian said helplessly: "Let's eat first. You are so cowardly that you have blinded men like Wang Wu and Lao Jiu"
"" These words were even more cruel. Liu Zijin remained silent at first and kept stuffing steamed buns into his mouth, but he couldn't swallow the food. He only stuffed his mouth full, his face became redder and redder, and veins popped up on his forehead. , so scared that Wang Xian moved his butt back. Be prepared to run away at any time if something goes wrong.
'Bah, Liu Zijin spat out the food in his mouth, raised his head, stared with blood-red eyes, and roared at Wang Xian: "What do you think I should do? Go out and fight with the army? How many of us in Guangling County are there?" What will happen to the tens of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people who surrender? Do you think I don¡¯t know that a murderous man like Zhu Di will definitely kill all of us?"
"No, no, you misunderstood the emperor." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "If the emperor is really a vicious man, why has he still not sent troops to suppress the rebellion? Isn't it because he wants to kill as few people as possible?"
"Zhu Di still has compassion?" General Song on the side said coldly.
"Eat your steamed buns." Gu Xiaolian glared at him fiercely and stuffed Song Zhong's mouth with steamed buns.
¡®Woooo¡, General Song choked and rolled his eyes. He looked everywhere for water but couldn¡¯t find it.
"He's right, I can't trust Zhu Di." Liu Zijin's eyes gradually solidified, and he said coldly: "When you embark on the road of rebellion, there is only one way to the dark side. Either you become a king or a defeated bandit, no matter what.??The third way. "
"I can still accept the recruitment." Wang Xian said slowly and confidently: "Before I came, the emperor gave me some advice and said that the people of the world have suffered a lot in recent years. Liu Zijin of Shanxi rebelled. In fact, the imperial court also has some responsibility many people are Only those who are forced to survive by corrupt officials and evil gentry will join the White Lotus Sect. Therefore, you should comfort Liu Zijin if you can, and only use force as a last resort."
"The emperor really said that?" Liu Zijin couldn't believe it, but he expected that the imperial envoys would not dare to falsely pass on the imperial edict but he forgot that Wang Xian even dared to enter Guangling alone. What else could this guy not dare to do?
"The emperor is heaven, how can I dare to deceive heaven?" Wang Xian said matter-of-factly.
"It's really unexpected" Liu Zijin murmured: "The emperor is not a liar, right?"
"You have nothing to say," Wang Xian said solemnly.
"So what if it's true?" Liu Zijin frowned and said, "Did I start the rebellion just to be recruited by the imperial court?"
"Then what are you doing?" Wang Xian asked with a smile, "Finding a way for the people to survive?"
"A wise man doesn't speak secretly." Liu Zijin slowly shook his head and said, "I didn't think about it that much. I just thought that if a man is alive and has learned a good skill, how can he bury it in vain?" As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows, revealing a little bit. He said proudly: "You have to leave your name when someone passes by."
"It's a pity that it's a shame." Wang Xian said lightly.
"That's how you dog officials see it." Liu Zijin snorted in displeasure: "Although I don't read much, I still know that Chen Sheng and Wu Guang are famous throughout the ages."
"What if you were like Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, and you could start things based on your true abilities?" Wang Xian chuckled and said disdainfully: "But from the beginning to the end, in which step did you not have the shadow of King Jin behind you? Even if you are written down in the history books I will only give you two words in my name - running dog."
"You" Liu Zijin suddenly changed his color, but after a while he said dejectedly: "How do you know that I was helped up by King Jin?"
"Isn't it obvious that there are lice on the bald man's head?" Wang Xian smiled and said: "If you really knew how to spread beans into soldiers and drive away ghosts and gods, we would still be hiding here and there like bereaved dogs.
"This" Liu Zijin said with some embarrassment, "It is indeed a bluff."
"So," Wang Xian spread his hands and said, "How did the three defeats of the Datong Army at Shitiling, the killing of the Yin soldiers in Huyu Valley, and the killing of people by the Yin soldiers in Huyu, where did these great achievements come from? Can you tell me?"
"Actually, I don't know" Liu Zijin's voice became smaller and quieter: "The confused officers and soldiers retreated, leaving so much baggage, and then there were rumors that I could make soldiers by spreading beans and can drive away ghosts and gods. Of course I don¡¯t deny it, I am happy to let the people below me fear me.¡±
"This is just someone using your name to do some shameful things. You are serving as a chamber pot for others, and you are still enjoying yourself here." Wang Xian said with a chuckle.
"What do you mean, chamber pot?" Liu Zijin asked in shock.
¡°It¡¯s very hot when you use it, but after you use it, throw it away from you.¡± General Song explained in a low voice: ¡°People just come to throw away the chamber pot now.¡±
Liu Zijin was so embarrassed and angry when he heard this, he glared at him fiercely, but he had to admit that these words were rough and unreasonable King Jin used a bull's-eye to kill a chicken this time, obviously because he had to kill himself. The reason is also very simple. He just wants to erase the relationship with him He has become a prince, how can he have anything to do with a rebel like himself?
This is also the reason why Liu Zijin has been escaping from reality recently. He knows that he is just as good as a thieves. It is the right time and place to make such a big fuss in Guangling County, but if he loses the support of King Jin , is there any reason to be invincible? That's why he wanted to take a risk and go to Taiyuan City, just to meet the prince and hear what he wanted to do with him and his brothers.
Wang Xian's words made it impossible for him to escape any longer. Liu Zijin said with some embarrassment: "I was just a thief at the beginning. They drove my brother to the shelf. Now that there is no need for him, they just want to kill us all. There is no way." He spat bitterly and said, "Even if I die, I will hold them back."
Wang Xianxin said that what he wanted was this kind of energy, so he smiled slightly and said: "You were a thief in the past? How did you hook up with Zhu Jiyan, and how did you rebel against this promising career?"
"Originally, I, Lao Wu, Lao Jiu and others were bandits galloping through the northwest of Shanxi. Later, King Zhu Jiyin of Yonghe gathered the green forest heroes of Shanxi. He had a large army in his hands. Those who obeyed will prosper and those who rebelled will perish. I had no choice but to defect to him. In the following years, with his brothers protecting me, the brothers were happily robbing houses. Until the beginning of this year, Zhu Jiyin suddenly called me to the study. The conversation changed and asked me to rebel in the name of the White Lotus Sect."
"Zhu Jiyin" Wang Xian asked: "Isn't the army coming to hunt this time the commander of King Yonghe?"
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded.
"It seems that he is really afraid that you will run away." Wang Xian smiled and looked at Liu Zijin and said: "You continue"
"What he told me at the time was that after the incident was over, he could find a scapegoat and hand it over to the court. Then I would hide it with my subordinates to avoid the limelight, and nothing would happen." Liu Zijin sighed: "That will happen I was also fascinated, thinking that I could take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of my addiction to murder, so I took my brothers back to Guangling to kill officials and rebel. I didn't expect that so many people would respond, especially. After I defeated the officers and soldiers in Datong Town, more people defected to me, and in just six months we gathered an army of 50,000, which no one of us had expected before. "
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. The Ming Dynasty is indeed full of firewood, and a spark can ignite a raging fire. If Emperor Yongle does not rest with the people, I am afraid that more Zhang Zijin and Wang Zijin will emerge ¡
"When the number of people increases to fifty thousand, the previous plan will no longer work." Liu Zijin said: "And I have also thought about starting a career, but I know that no matter what I do, I can't do without the support of the prince. I thought of taking this opportunity to go to Taiyuan to meet with the prince and get an accurate letter." He said angrily: "I just didn't expect that my loyalty has not changed, but they want to kill people and silence me."
"This is nothing surprising." Wang Xian said calmly: "I am now a thousand years old prince, and you are now the number one rebel. He can keep you alive, and in order to be in power, he will not hesitate to support bandits and enemies, and cut off the emperor's food supply. Tell the world about Taoism?"
"Cut off the emperor's food supply?" Liu Zijin asked with wide eyes.
"Yes." Wang Xian sneered: "Otherwise, what do you think Brother Zhu Jiyan wants you to do in starting a rebellion in Guangling County?"
"Then can the emperor let me go?" Liu Zijin said with sweat on his forehead. Obviously, his position has been shaken.
"I said, you are not joking." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Besides, it depends on your performance. If you can expose those rebellious officials and thieves and eliminate harm for the imperial court, then not only will you be exempted from the blame, but you will also become a hero of the imperial court. It¡¯s no problem to be promoted to an official position.¡±
"I'm not interested in being an official" Liu Zijin shook his head and said, "I just want my brothers and I to be safe. As long as you can guarantee this, I will agree to cooperate with you."
"" Wang Xian was just about to answer, but Liu Zijin waved his hand and said: "I can't trust others anymore. You can only ask for an imperial edict. Only if my brother is pardoned in the edict will it count."
"That's no problem, but it will take some time." Wang Xiandao.
"Then just wait" Liu Zijin said sadly, "I have nowhere to go anyway."
"Okay, let's try to leave Guangling County first." As Wang Xian spoke, he had stuffed three steamed buns into his stomach. Feeling full, he took out some monk robes from the bag and said, "After eating, shave your head. Come on, let¡¯s dress up as monks and go to town tomorrow morning.¡±
"The body, hair and skin are affected by the parents" "Don't dare to damage" Liu Zijin and General Song said in unison, rarely.
"Then you just wait until you die without a burial place." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said: "We will see if the body, hair and skin are still intact"
These words made the two of them shiver. They looked at Wang Xiandao: "You want to shave too?"
"Of course." Wang Xian said calmly, thinking that I have been looking forward to this day for a long time.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 440: Bald Head
"I was the first to shave"
Wang Xian kept his promise and handed the razor to Gu Xiaolian. He sat in front of the fire and closed his eyes.
"Officer, do you really want to shave?" Gu Xiaolian asked.
"Shave" Wang Xian said in a deep voice. Although he was full of expectations for the haircut, in order not to appear too different, he still put on a tangled look.
"Then I really shave it off" Gu Xiaolian whispered.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, and Gu Xiaolian carefully dropped the knife, scraped off a lock of his hair, and then carefully placed it on his arm. As it was scraped away, the hair on Wang Xian's head became less and less, and he finally felt a long-lost feeling of comfort
'It's really refreshing Contrary to what everyone imagined, Wang Xian's mood at the moment was so exciting For him, the biggest discomfort in being reincarnated is that, in addition to not having electricity and not being able to access the Internet, this is A head full of flowing long hair. In this era, shaving was not popular. The idea was to protect the hair from its parents and not damage it. Therefore, since he was a child, except for trimming the corners, he had never shaved his head. It was so uncomfortable to have long hair coiled on top of his head, especially when he was not at home and couldn't wash his hair regularly. It was like prickly heat in summer and lice in winter. He had long wanted to shave it all off.
This time I can finally do it in a legitimate way, is there any reason to be unhappy?
After a while, a shiny bald head was born. Wang Xian touched his bald head, not to mention the comfort in his heart. On the contrary, Gu Xiaolian's eyes were filled with tears, as if she had shaved off her hair
"Don't cry, I'm really not sad. It feels so comfortable like this." Wang Xian smiled and comforted the little girl, and then said to the others: "Why are you still dawdling?"
Seeing that the imperial envoys had all shaved their heads, General Song had nothing to say, so he also sat by the fire and said with tears: "Xian'er, please be gentle"
"If you think so, shave it off yourself." Gu Xiaolian ignored him and just threw the razor to him. The tip of the razor almost hit General Song's head. Song Jun hurriedly caught it, muttering, "Girls are extroverted," he raised a knife to shave off his hair, and said with tears streaming down his face: "Father, mother, you are unfilial"
The reason why they wanted to disguise themselves as monks and venture into the city was because of the news from Xianyun After Wu Wei settled in the Lama Temple, he used flying pigeons to pass messages to the contact point in the neighboring county. their location and situation. After that, I hid in the abandoned brick kiln under the Lama Temple for a few days, and finally waited for Master Xianyun who had passed through the layers of blockades Although the Jin Dynasty army surrounded Wutai County tightly, Master Xianyun, who had superb light skills, , you can still touch it without anyone noticing.
Xianyun introduced the situation there to Wang Xian, and told Wang Xian about Yang Rong's arrangements. Finally, he took out two ultimatums and said, "If there are more, you can figure out what to do."
"You don't have to have them all," Wang Xian said with a smile: "You think this is Wudang Mountain, where you can hand out certificates at will? Even if this is Wutai Mountain, there are not many people in each temple who have certificates, and most of them are gangsters."
"Then I'll be relieved." Xianyun looked at Wang Xian and suddenly couldn't help but laugh: "I wonder if your head is round?"
"What's the meaning?"
"If you have a round head, it is more suitable to shave your head." Young Master Xianyun smiled and said: "Seriously, do you want me to protect you in secret, or do you want me to protect you in secret, or do you want me to come with you?"
"It's better to follow us secretly." Wang Xian gave him a white look and said, "But if we are exposed and caught, you must not be impulsive and go to Datong for help as soon as possible. Remember this."
"I understand." Xianyun nodded and disappeared into the heavy snowstorm
After the meal, all the men were bald, even Zhang Wu, who was unconscious, was no exception. Then he started to change into monk's robes The inside of the monk's robe was yellow on the outside and it was red on the outside. After putting it on, he looked like a real lama. Wang Xian said with some pride: "It's a good thing we are pretending to be yellow sects, otherwise we would still have some scars on our heads."
Song Zhong and Liu Zijin could not laugh. The former said in a low voice: "Can this trick of yours work? Don't throw yourself into a trap."
"If you don't worry, just stay here." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Maybe it will be better than us messing around."
"I'd better follow" General Song shrank his neck and huddled beside the fire without saying a word.
Wang Xian looked at Gu Xiaolian and sighed: "On your side, can you get through tomorrow?"
"Don't worry, sir." Gu Xiaolian squinted and smiled. Although his face was gray and black, people could still feel the sweetness of his smile.
That night, several people could not sleep. Some were worried about their hair, while others were worried about whether they would be able to pass the test tomorrow. Wang Xian was okay. He fell asleep very early and soon fell asleep. It wasn't until he felt someone scratching his nose with hair that he sneezed loudly. When he opened his eyes, he saw a little novice monk who was blushing. Look at yourself with eye circles.
"Who are you?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "Xiao Lian, you also shaved your head?"
"NoXu Xiao" Gu Xiaolian poked him pitifully and whispered: "I will go bald with the officials. "As he spoke, he was worried and said: "Is it too ugly? "
"Where is it? It's so beautiful. It's definitely the most beautiful in the world" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Little nun."
"Officials love to make fun of slaves" Gu Xiaolian twisted her delicate body for a while, then held out a ball of wig as if offering a treasure and said: "This is braided with the official's hair. If you don't pretend to be a monk, it's better than using it." Others are strong.¡±
"Xiao Lian is still careful." Wang Xian put the wig on his head and it felt very appropriate.
"I also got a wig myself." Gu Xiaolian also put a wig on her head and said with a smile.
"Xian'er, do you have mine?" Song Zhongtian asked with a face.
"No." Gu Xiaolian rolled her eyes at him and said, "You can do it yourself."
"Who said a daughter is just her parents' little cotton-padded jacket" Song Zhong sighed again depressedly.
Cut the leftover steamed buns from last night into slices and bake them on the fire until golden, which is everyone¡¯s breakfast. After dinner, the people dressed as lamas left the abandoned brick kiln and swaggered down the mountain towards the county seat
It was a rare sunny day, but the white sun hung in the sky, making people unable to feel the slightest warmth. On the way to the county town, groups of heavily armed soldiers walked by from time to time, and there were fixed sentry posts, checking The atmosphere was extremely chilly for everyone who passed by.
Wutai County has been under martial law for some time. The people are timid and afraid of getting into trouble. They hide at home and don't go out unless they can. Therefore, apart from officers and soldiers, there are not many pedestrians on the road. Wang Xian and this group of lamas are particularly special. garish.
Not long after they walked on the road, a pair of officers and soldiers stopped them and asked, "What are you doing?"
"We are lamas." General Song took off his leather hat and said, revealing his bald head.
"I know you are lamas." The officers and soldiers thought to themselves, "Isn't this nonsense?" He said in a rough voice, "It's freezing cold here, why are you carrying someone? I don't know if martial law is in place now."
"My nephew is seriously ill," Song Zhong said anxiously, "I have to go to the city to seek medical treatment. The heavy snow has blocked the mountains and it is difficult for carriages and horses to travel. We walked down Mount Wutai with our hands on our shoulders. Sirs, please go ahead." Okay, lend us a carriage." Seeing the other party's expression of disbelief, he said in a low voice, "You can just sell us one, otherwise my nephew will freeze to death if he can't reach the county seat."
Several officers and soldiers looked at each other, stretched out their hands and said, "Do you have an ultimatum?"
"Take it with you." Song Zhong hurriedly took out the yellow-covered certificate from his arms, handed it to the officers and soldiers and said: "We are the chief lama of Shala Temple in Wutai Mountain. Come and offer incense when you have time. The incense in our temple is very good." Efficacious.¡±
"Ahem" A young novice behind him coughed and complained: "Uncle, please stop saying a few words. Our Sera Monastery has almost lost face by you."
"You kid really doesn't know how expensive firewood and rice are," Song Zhong glared at him and said, "There are so many people in the temple, they don't have to spend money on food, clothing and housing, and you don't make money, so you don't fall into those stupid ¡Oh no, on the believers?¡±
All the officers and soldiers heard it funny. The leader of the general flag opened the certificate and saw a treasure note with a face value of ten thousand taels lying inside Although the depreciation of the treasure note was ridiculous, this 90% new treasure note of ten thousand taels, You can still exchange it for more than ten taels of silver. The commander-in-chief smiled knowingly, put the treasure money into his sleeve, returned the certificate to Song Zhong, and with smooth movements, he asked kindly: "Do you still want to buy a car?"
"Buy, of course." Song Zhong nodded vigorously and said, "How much is it?"
"For the sake of rescuing people, I'll give you fifty taels of silver at a cheaper price." The general flag said, for the sake of ten thousand taels of silver, he didn't open his mouth like a lion In fact, all the big cars were requisitioned. How much is too much for a business without capital?
"Fifty taels? Where are you trying to steal the money?" Song Zhong said with wide eyes.
"You want love, don't get out," the general banner said.
"What about our rent?" Song Zhong said.
"If you rent it, thirty taels." Zong Qi thought about it.
"It's so dark"
"If you like renting, rent or leave"
"It's cheaper" Song Zhong opened his posture and started bargaining, and finally reached the price of twenty taels. He was still not satisfied but he was stopped by the nephews behind him and said: "Uncle, if you keep dragging your feet, If you go down, senior brother will pass away." He then withdrew his troops, took out two silver coins from his arms and said, "We don't care about sending them back to you."
"Who is that? You go with them," the commander randomly assigned a soldier to say, "Push the cart back to the end of the field."
"Alas" The soldier was extremely depressed, thinking why he couldn't think of me because of all the good things he had done?
The lamas put Zhang Wu on the cart and covered him with quilts. The general looked on and saw that Zhang Wu looked gray and gloomy, and he looked like he was seriously ill.?, asked casually: "What disease does he have?"
"If you knew, would you still need to go see him?" Song Zhong sighed: "His illness is very strange. When he gets sick, he doesn't recognize his relatives, tearing and biting him. When he doesn't get sick, he just falls unconscious like this"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 441 Entering the City
"Isn't it hydrophobia?" Zong Qi said excitedly.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I am indeed afraid of light and water¡± Song Zhong thought about it and said.
"That's rabid dog disease." The general flag quickly moved away from the distance, waved his hand and said: "Go quickly, go quickly."
The soldier sent to follow the car looked at him pitifully and said, "Sir, are you too young to go?"
"Go," the general flag said, but he became unconcerned: "If I don't bite you, it will be fine."
"" In the heart of the soldier, ten thousand grass-mud horses galloped past
A group of people pushed the cart towards the county seat. They encountered several interrogations along the way, but when they saw an officer or soldier accompanying them, they mostly let them go after just a routine question This is why Song Zhong insisted on having an officer and soldier follow him.
After noon, we finally arrived at the county seat, and we finally saw people going in and out of the city on the road, but everyone had to be searched by the sentry before being released. Especially the people who are leaving the city must be checked carefully
Several people looked at each other, Song Zhong looked at Wang Xian, do you still want me to come? Wang Xian nodded, and he had no choice but to step forward, took out his ultimatum, handed it to the guard Xiaoqi, and repeated his previous remarks. Here, Song Zhong didn't dare to stuff money for fear of self-defeating Xiaoqi looked at them and then at the portraits posted on the wall. The portraits were quite passable. In addition to the gender, the few portraits could not tell the difference. What serious characteristics do you have. However, one person is an exception, and that is Liu Zijin. The artist copied the portrait of Guan Gong directly from the illustrations in "The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and pasted it on the wall
The soldiers then compared the portraits and looked at them one by one. They blushed, but there was no one. There is no lying silkworm eyebrow; there is no red phoenix eye. He has a long beard, let alone but he just doesn't let these blind lamas into the city. Wang Xian couldn't stand it anymore, so he took out his own ultimatum and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, please check this ultimatum again."
"You" Xiao Qi had an unhappy look on his face and said without answering: "Isn't it the same?"
¡°It¡¯s different, it¡¯s definitely different, you¡¯ll know just by looking at it.¡± Wang Xian said with a smile.
Xiao Qi took it with a straight face, opened it, and saw a ten-thousand-tael banknote inside. Then he showed a slight smile and said: "This is a good book, don't worry, don't delay the Zen Master's treatment."
The lamas thanked him profusely and entered Wutai County. When there was no one around, Gu Xiaolian suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Brother Liu has sacrificed a lot"
I saw that Liu Zijin¡¯s eyebrows and beard were shaved off, his red eyes were stretched into triangular eyes, and even his red face was coated with a layer of wax which made him feel a little embarrassed and said: "This is quite warm."
"It's better to do this, otherwise the secret will have to be exposed." Song Zhong laughed softly.
"I have the nerve to say that if you had given me a help earlier, everything would have been fine," Gu Xiaolian said to attack him.
Song Zhong muttered in a low voice: "I thought they didn't dare to accept gifts"
"It's not strange to be polite to many people, have you ever heard of this?" Gu Xiaolian rolled her eyes at him and said, "I think you are giving up your life rather than your wealth"
"I" Song Zhong said depressedly: "I'm not that kind of person"
"Okay, okay, it's important to see a doctor for our senior brother." Wang Xian interrupted the two of them and said, "There is a medical center in front of us. Let's go in." The lamas stopped their cars in front of the medical center and took care of Zhang Wu. After carrying it in, the soldier pushed the cart and ran away as if fleeing.
The doctor who was sitting in the hospital was bored. Seeing that a business had finally come, he quickly asked the clerk to clean up a single room, and asked the lamas to put the patient on the bed.
"Doctor" Liu Zijin said anxiously. Although coming to see a doctor is just a pretense, it is good to let the doctor take a look at Zhang Wu's injuries. After all, Wu Wei, who is like a wandering doctor, always makes people feel unreliable.
The old doctor waved his hand to signal him not to speak. He put his finger on Zhang Wu's pulse and said leisurely: "No need to say anything, it's all in the pulse." Liu Zijin couldn't help but stand in awe and stayed silent. aside.
The old doctor felt his pulse with one hand and held his beard with the other. He sat thinking hard for a long time and almost pulled off his beard before he said slowly: "Can you tell me first?"
"Isn't it all in the pulse?"
"This is a difficult and complicated disease." The old doctor said slowly: "Medicine is all about looking, hearing, asking, and understanding, and asking before treating"
"Oh." Liu Zijin was just about to tell the old doctor about Zhang Wu's situation, but Wu Wei stepped forward, took over the conversation, and used Song Zhong's rhetoric before.
"Hmm" The old doctor's expression changed after hearing this. He retracted his hand and moved away. "It sounds like hydrophobia. If this is really the disease, take it home quickly. Even gods can't cure it."
"What if it's not the disease?" Wu Wei asked.
"If not, there is still some treatment." The old doctor waved his hand and said, "Let's take him out first and find a place to stay for two days. If he doesn't die, come back."
"Doctor, please prescribe some medicine." This time Song Zhongchang remembered it, strode forward, and took actionIt's a 10,000-tael banknote Speaking of which, Liu Zijin robbed these large-denomination banknotes from the army. They were originally used by Emperor Yongle to reward the three armies. "Besides, we are outsiders and don't know anyone in the county. Can you help us rent a quiet yard?"
The old doctor's eyes were not big to begin with, but when he saw the money, he narrowed his eyes to just a slit. He nodded slowly and said, "It's easy to talk, easy to talk, money can make people think Oh no, doctors are parents," he said randomly. I prescribed some tonics such as ginseng and angelica root, and asked my assistant to clean up the empty yard of my house so that the fertilizer and water would not flow to other people's fields.
After settling in the house of the old doctor who was jealous of the money, Wang Xian paid the waiter to order a table of vegetarian dishes. It took him great perseverance to overcome the urge to want meat dishes but the waiter said strangely: "Lamaism Isn¡¯t the Buddha allowed to eat meat?¡±
"Uh" Wang Xian was at a loss for words, thinking that I was ignorant. But for the sake of caution, it is better not to change his words, and said in a low voice: "Buddha speaks lightly, do you have any objections?"
"No" The waiter hurried out to make arrangements, and after a long time he came back with two large food boxes. General Song took out a dime of silver, sent the waiter away, and took out the pots and bowls in the food boxes himself Also in the county There's nothing good about it, not to mention it's vegetarian. It's nothing more than some cabbage stewed with tofu, shredded radish stewed with vermicelli, etc., and then stacks of pancakes. But it made a few hungry ghosts salivate with greed. Without saying a word, one of them picked up a piece of cake and ate it with great enthusiasm. Even a little girl like Gu Xiaolian ate one and a half pieces of cake.
"It's a full meal" After the meal, General Song burped, patted his belly, and cleared the dishes with satisfaction From the day of his escape, all these chores were his.
Seeing that it was getting dark outside, Wu Wei said to Wang Xian, "I'm going out for a walk."
"Be careful." Wang Xian warned.
"I know." Wu Wei nodded, put on his night clothes, and went out over the wall.
As soon as Wu Wei left, the yard was quiet. When Wang Xian saw Liu Zijin coming out after feeding Zhang Wu, he asked softly: "Is Fifth Brother feeling better?" He also had a good impression of Liu Zijin, who valued love and righteousness. He is full of respect for the heroic Zhang Wu.
"Yeah." Liu Zijin nodded and said, "I can already eat porridge, but I'm just not awake yet."
"Take your time, it should be soon." Wang Xiandao: "It's getting better day by day, which is very gratifying."
"Yes." Liu Zijin sighed: "But whether Lao Wu can survive is not up to him"
"Yes, it depends on the few of us." Wang Xian said slowly: "If we can escape safely, he can survive."
Liu Zijin was stunned when he heard this, and after a while he stared at Wang Xian and said, "What, you want to leave Lao Wu behind?"
"Why did you abandon him?" Wang Xian said calmly: "He is injured and needs to rest. We will place him in the county town and pick him up after the incident is over."
"You bastard" Liu Zijin said with eyes split open: "How did you promise me before? You said you would keep my fifth brother safe?"
"I have not forgotten that it was based on this promise that I made this decision after thinking deeply." Wang Xian said lightly.
"I'll beat you to death first," Liu Zijin said, raising his fist as big as a vinegar bowl.
¡°Then Zhang Wu doesn¡¯t want to live anymore,¡± Gu Xiaolian entered Zhang Wu¡¯s room at some unknown time and said coldly inside.
"Humph" Liu Zijin put away his fist angrily.
"Don't be impatient, listen to me." Wang Xian said calmly: "We are going to take risks to escape from the siege. Once discovered, it will be a bloody battle. No matter how talented these brothers are, we can't bring them with us. Zhang Wu, who was in a coma, escaped, so he could only be placed in the county town and picked up after he was out of danger. "
"You guys go, I'll stay with Zhang Wu." Liu Zijin said expressionlessly.
Wang Xian persuaded him that if you stay, you will be dead if you are exposed. But if you can escape, they will not hurt Zhang Wu, but will quickly treat his injuries so that they can inquire about your whereabouts or force you to show up. Do you think it's better for you to stay or leave?
Liu Zijin thought about it and said, "Who will take care of my brother?" ,
"Mother Song." Wang Xian pointed at General Song who had just put away the dishes and came out of the room.
"He?" Before Liu Zijin could say anything, Song Zhong knelt down to Wang Xian and begged repeatedly: "Oh my God, sir, please take me away."
"It's best for you to stay," Wang Xian patted him on the shoulder and said, "In this past incident, the debt you abducted Xiao Lian has been wiped out."
"I" General Song whispered: "I thought it had been written off long ago?"
"Am I such a forgetful person?" Wang Xian said coldly: "The debt you owe me must be paid back with interest.
"Alas" Song Zhong lowered his head depressedly.
In the middle of the night, Wu Wei came back,Xian Xian slept very lightly, and woke up at the slightest movement. He was welcomed into the house wearing clothes and holding a lamp, and added charcoal to the charcoal basin. Gu Xiaolian poured another bowl of hot wine, and Wu Wei took it and drank a few sips. , warmed up and said: "Sir, the location of the grain depot has been discovered. What a coincidence, there will be a military grain escort tomorrow, and the three guards and heavy soldiers have already entered the city and are staying in the barracks not far away. "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 442: Life Experience
"Can you contact the escorting officer?" Wang Xian asked.
"Yes, I found the agreed signal outside the military camp," Wu Wei nodded: "If the other party sees it, they will meet me there on the fourth watch."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "It seems you have to make another trip."
"It doesn't matter." Wu Wei smiled and said, "As long as you don't put yourself in danger in the future, this kind of thing will be less common."
"There is no other way. Who is willing to seek death?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I will try not to do anything random in the future."
"My subordinate is out." Wu Wei smiled and disappeared into the night again.
Wang Xian stayed up and asked Gu Xiaolian to make him a cup of tea and sit by the brazier to wait for Wu Wei to come back. After the tea was brewed, Gu Xiaolian stopped going to bed and curled up next to Wang Xian, talking with him to relieve his boredom. Wang Xian groped her bald head and felt it was very smooth. It was just a joke at first, but when he smelled the fragrance of virgins, he became a little distraught and asked with a nasal voice: "Xiao Lian, why do you smell so good?"
"This kind of fragrance does not come from itself. It was brought out by the fragrant pills that the slave family often took when they were young." Gu Xiaolian felt comfortable and weird when he touched her bare scalp.
"Are you still convinced now?" Wang Xianxin said, this kind of thing is probably not a good thing.
"I stopped taking it a long time ago, and the fragrance has faded a lot," Gu Xiaolian said softly, "If the official likes it, I will just continue taking it."
"No need, fragrant pills and the like are not good things." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "Besides, you are so beautiful and smell so good, I still have to worry about someone missing you every day."
"The slave family only cares about the beauty and fragrance of the officials," Gu Xiaolian hurriedly expressed her position: "If anyone dares to touch me, I will chop off their claws."
"Hehe" Wang Xianxin said, this is Gu Xiaolian's true nature, the original docility in the capital was mostly just an act. The orange fire in the charcoal plate danced, bringing warmth and hope to people. The two hugged each other tightly for a long time without talkingbut one of Wang Xian's hands slid down the back of her neck to her collarbone at some point. He reached into her soft chest and rubbed it gently Gu Xiaolian's whole body felt like an electric shock, and she softly moaned: "Officer, something will happen."
"Something is going to happen" Wang Xian said as his breath gradually became cloudy.
"After we are out of danger" Gu Xiaolian resisted weakly.
"Who knows whether tomorrow will be bad or good" Wang Xian was already burning with desire and was extremely emotional. As he spoke, he reached out to untie Gu Xiaolian's cotton pants, and his other hand had already touched her soft belly. The skin, and the soft and moist luxuriant grass.
Although Gu Xiaolian has rich theories, she is still a virgin after all. After Wang Xian acted like this, she quickly turned into a pool of spring water. Her whole body was soft and dazed, as if she was drunk. Involuntarily, he got entangled with Wang Xian.
Just when the two were lost in love and about to enter the alley, Gu Xiaolian's movements suddenly froze. Wang Xian was startled. She was already busy arranging their clothes and whispered: "The man named Song is here."
Wang Xian felt relieved, and the next moment he heard a knock on the door, and Song Zhong's voice: "My lord, my lord
"Come in." Wang Xian responded, and Gu Xiaolian went to open the door for General Song.
"Sir" General Song took one look at Gu Xiaolian's rosy face and the angry eyes, and knew that he had come at the wrong time. He shrank his head and said, "How about I go back first?"
"You're all here, let's sit down and chat." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Xiao Lian makes tea."
"Thank you, Sir." General Song sat down under Wang Xian and said: "I came to see Sir so late. First of all, I don't know if I can see you again. There is something I want to tell Xian'er. Secondly, there are still some situations that I want to explain to the adults.¡±
"Let's talk to Xiao Lian first. Do you need me to avoid it?" Wang Xian asked.
"Thisis fine." General Song thought about it.
"No need." Gu Xiaolian said flatly: "The Nu family will not hide anything from the officials anymore, it doesn't matter if you just say it."
"ThenOkay." General Song shook his head helplessly, thinking that I was doing this for your own good, and I didn't know what was good for youthen he said slowly: "Don't you always want to know who your parents are? That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t told you, it¡¯s actually for your own good.¡±
"Tell me." Gu Xiaolian said surprisingly calmly: "Actually, I'm just curious about my parents. How could someone I've never met affect me?" Wang Xian held Gu Xiaolian's little hand, but felt A piece of cold
"Okay." General Song nodded and said, "Actually, your parents are also poor people. They used to have a prominent background and a wealthy life. It was only because of the huge changes in their family that they had no choice but to remain anonymous and join my sect." After a pause, he recalled. Said: "Speaking of it, it happened twenty years ago. The biggest thing at that time was the rebellion case of Lan Yu, Duke of Liang. At that time??Eight out of ten of the world's military commanders and nobles sat on the blue jade table, but they were all cut off by Emperor Hongwu. One of them, Chen Huan, the Marquis of Puding, was naturally not spared because he was a general in the Liang Kingdom. But because he was not among the first batch to be imprisoned, he was able to arrange for his family to escape. Of course, most of them were captured. Only the third son Anzhi and his wife Gu fled to my villa because of their old relationship with me. "As he said this, he looked at Gu Xiaolian, his intention to take credit was obvious.
But Gu Xiaolian just listened to him continue with a cold face.
"Under the protection of my holy religion, your parents escaped this disaster and lived a peaceful life for a few years, and then I gave birth to you." General Song said: "Who knew that at this time, a plague would come unexpectedly? "Many people in the villa were infected with the epidemic, including your parents. When I was about to take the rest of the people to escape, An Zhi entrusted you, who was still an infant, to me." As he spoke, his eyes became gentle. Said: "I fed you with rice soup along the way, and then I got a dairy goat and milked the goat's milk to feed you, and you survived"
Gu Xiaolian's face remained expressionless as she listened to him continue to confess: "In the past few years, we have been dependent on each other, and I have treated you like my own daughter" After hearing this, she finally couldn't help but sneer and said: "Yes. Did your daughter push her into the fire pit?"
"I sent you to Prince Zhao's Mansion because I wanted you to have a good home. I originally thought that with your appearance, even if you can't become a princess, you can be a concubine." General Song said depressedly: "But Who would have thought that His Highness King Zhao doesn¡¯t like women?¡±
"Pfft" Wang Xian was eating tea and accidentally sprayed General Song all over his head and face: "King Zhao doesn't like women?"
"Yes." General Song wiped his face with his sleeve and nodded.
"Then what does he like?" Wang Xian asked.
"If you don't like women, of course you like men." General Song said.
"This taste" Wang Xian couldn't help but exclaimed: "It's really unique."
Gu Xiaolian also had a look of surprise. No wonder King Zhao always stayed away from beauties and only hung out with a group of handsome young men.
"Haha," General Song was worried about the identity of Wang Xian's imperial envoy and did not dare to say too much, so he returned to the previous topic and said: "Later, you were given to the grandson by King Zhao, and then passed on to the great grandson by the grandson, but it was not me. I can control it. As for letting you become a saint, I admit that I have selfish motives, but it¡¯s also for your own good, right? After all, how many people in my holy religion dream of becoming a saint?¡±
"But I'm not surprised" Gu Xiaolian snorted and said, "You don't need to explain anymore, just talk to the officials about business matters."
"Oh, okay." General Song turned to Wang Xian and said, "What I want to tell you is that in fact, everything that happened in Shanxi today has its roots in the capital."
"Oh?" Wang Xian nodded noncommittally and motioned for him to continue.
"My coming to Shanxi is actually the intention of King Zhao. King Zhao has a deep relationship with the Holy Religion. I even suspect that he himself is a member of the Holy Religion, but I have no evidence." General Song said softly.
"Aren't you a senior member of the White Lotus Sect? How could you not know?" Wang Xian asked.
"I'm not a high-ranking person. I was just a small incense master at first. Later I became an elder after getting along with King Zhao." General Song said: "At first I thought the teaching wanted to get in touch with King Zhao through me, but Later I discovered that many important things between them were bypassed by me, and I only knew about it after the fact Then I realized that I, as an elder, was just a cover, and then I thought about Liu Zijin. Come try your luck here.¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, indicating for him to continue. Song Zhong said whatever he wanted, but unfortunately what he said was very different from his guess, and could only be regarded as confirmation. Moreover, Song Zhong didn't know much about Shanxi, especially the situation of King Jin. After Wang Xian's cross-examination, he found nothing, so he asked him to go back and rest. Song Zhong stood up, looked at Wang Xian pitifully and said: "If your Excellency wants to confront King Zhao in the future, I am willing to stand up and testify against him. Please never give up on me." After speaking, he knelt down again.
"Hahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly. This must be Song Zhong's motive for coming here. "Don't worry. After all, you are also Xiao Lian's foster father. How could I give up on you?" He said and asked Song Zhong. He pulled him up and said: "You take good care of Zhang Wu here, I will send someone to pick you up as soon as possible."
"Yes" Song Zhong nodded and went back with tears in his eyes. He actually wanted Wang Xian to take him away, but unfortunately he was not moved at all
When daybreak was about to break, Wu Wei came back, carrying a large baggage. He untied it in front of Wang Xian. Inside were several uniforms of the Jin Dynasty's army.
"The other party and I met with him." Wu Wei said, and took out a few more waist cards and said: "He asked us to dress up as left guard soldiers and meet him at the military camp later, and then he took us out of the city."
"Are they escorting me to the right today?" Wang Xian asked with a frown.
"Yes." Wu Wei said: "I was notified at midnight yesterday that the middle guard was moving to the left guard.The right guard moves to the middle to guard the movement. "When he saw Wang Xian's brows frowning more and more, his heart sank and he asked, "Why, sir, do you think there is something wrong? "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 443 Raid
Starting from the fifth watch of the day, Changzhi of Wutai County and Ambassador Cang came to the county granary and began to count the grain and grass out of the warehouse. We worked hard until dawn before the 600 carts of grain were loaded. He also checked with the quartermasters again and signed and stamped them before letting them leave the granary.
In that compartment, the officers and soldiers of the guards were impatient for a long time. As soon as they heard that they could set off, they hurriedly grabbed food and headed for their respective destinations The five hundred soldiers sent by the left guard were heading to the east gate of the county. Go to deliver grain and grass to the right guard army stationed in the east of Wutai County.
The mules and horses drove the cart slowly through the muddy streets behind the snow. The soldiers held swords and guns and walked lazily in two groups in front of and behind the convoy Now the entire Wutai County is surrounded by layers of officers and soldiers. Are there any thieves who dare to rob the army? Therefore, the soldiers all looked listless, and they secretly complained in their hearts. This is obviously the work of civilians, why should they be allowed to do it as soldiers?
However, when the front team arrived in front of the city gate, they saw that the city gate was tightly closed, and countless soldiers were standing up and down the city wall holding bows and crossbows, ready to fight.
Seeing this formation, the officers and soldiers on the left guard were stunned. But what shocked them even more was what happened later. Another large group of officers and soldiers came out from the alleys on both sides and surrounded them tightly from behind.
Although they were surrounded by friendly troops, the surrounded officers and soldiers were still a little panicked. The deputy Qianhu who led the team hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Who is that person on the other side? What's the point of surrounding our troops?"
What answered him was the sound of the trumpet on the top of the city. Everyone followed the sound and saw a yellow umbrella propped up on the city gate tower. There is a figure wearing a yellow jersey under the umbrella. Although the appearance is not clear, at this moment in Wutai County, there is obviously only one person who can wear clothes of this color - that is Yonghe King Zhu Jiyin
"Meet the prince" Everyone in the city fell to one knee.
"Get up." Zhu Jiyin slowly stood up and his voice was so powerful that everyone in the city could hear it clearly: "I have received a tip that the bandit leader we are looking for, Liu Zijin, is hiding in the food transport team. Inside, you want to sneak out of the city." After saying the whip, Qianhu who stood aside shouted: "Everyone put down their weapons and accept inspection."
¡°Put down your weapons and accept inspection,¡± the soldiers surrounding the grain transport team shouted in unison.
"Put down your weapons" Deputy Qianhu had no choice but to order his men to obey the instructions. After a while of screaming, the soldiers guarding the left put down their swords and guns, and then lined up to the open space on the other side according to the order, and were inspected one by one.
At this time, Zhu Jiyin's eyes fell on Wei Wuque on the top of the city. Mr. Wei's recovery ability was very strong. There were no scars on that handsome face, but the wounds in his heart not only could not be healed, but Getting heavier.
"You must watch carefully." Zhu Jiyin warned him: "Don't let them slip away from under your nose."
"Don't worry." Wei Wuque snorted coldly: "I can recognize them even if they turn into ashes." After saying that, he walked down the tower and walked towards the long queue of left guard officers and soldiers. He walked past each soldier one by one, his eyes piercing his bones like knives - as a master of disguise, he was confident that he could tell whether the other soldier was disguised or not with just one glance. What's more, Liu Zijin's height is so outstanding that it is impossible to escape his eyes.
On the other side, the soldiers were also searching the carts, uncovering the reed mats on top to protect them from snow, and checking the bags of grain to make sure there were no hidden objects before checking the next cart.
The search was in progress, and the atmosphere at the city gate was very tense. Chen Baihu and Deputy Qianhu had already passed the trial. They looked at each other and saw incomparable happiness in each other's eyes
Wei Wuque watched carefully. It took half an hour for the five hundred soldiers to watch from beginning to end, but they still didn't find the person he was looking for Rubbing his sore eyes, Wei Wuque felt puzzled, and then started When the leader of the team saw the leader, he still didn't find the person he was looking for. His face became more and more ugly, and he shook his head towards King Yonghe at the top of the city.
King Yonghe couldn't help but exclaimed. Before Wei Wuque, Qianhu, who was responsible for searching the truck, had already reported that there was no one hiding in the grain truck.
There is no one hiding in the car, and there is no one in the team, so Liu Zijin is naturally not here
"This is strange." King Yonghe frowned and said to Wei Wuque, who had already walked to the top of the city: "Is it possible that the inspection was too tight and they couldn't enter the city?"
"It's impossible." I don't know when Wei Wuque's confidence in Wang Xian began to exceed his confidence in himself. He shook his head decisively and said: "We didn't pay close attention to the previous interrogation. With Wang Xian's ability, He can definitely sneak into the city and the next food shipment will be in twelve days. He can't wait that long and will definitely leave the city today."
"Then why can't anyone be found after searching everywhere?" King Yonghe said with an ugly expression.
"This can only mean that they are not here." Wei Wuque frowned and said: "Maybe it is not impossible to mix with the right guard or even the middle guard."
"The right guard is to transport food to the middle guard; the middle guard is our own people." King Yonghe didn't believe it: "TheyHow is it possible to get in there? "
"It's not here, it can only be there." Wei Wuque said slowly: "Look around, maybe there will be a surprise.
"Hey" Zhu Jiyin exhaled unhappily and asked, "Have those two routes set off?"
"Those who set off immediately were stopped at the city gate." The thousand households reported.
"Let's go take a look at the right guard first." After Wei Wuque finished speaking, he went down the city wall first.
The Qianhu household looked at the left guards below and asked Zhu Jiyin: "Do you want to continue to detain them?"
"Let them go," Zhu Jiyin said angrily, "If you stay, they have to take care of their food."
"Yes, let's go" Qianhu gave the order, and the surrounding troops withdrew. The city gate also slowly opened. The shocked left guard soldiers hurriedly drove away from this ghost place, almost forgetting to pick up their own weapons.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I saw no outsiders before and after me, I looked like a person from a thousand households and said angrily: "Oh my god, you scared me to death."
"Yes, it's a good thing they didn't come at the moment, otherwise everyone would blow out the lamp and pull out the wax together." Chen Baihu also nodded vigorously and said: "This can be regarded as stopping the missing horse. Who knows it is not a blessing?"
"But how will they get out of trouble now?" Deputy Qianhu asked worriedly for Wang Xian and others.
"We have already taken the risk to leave a signal, and then risked going out to contact them," Chen Baihu said relaxedly: "We have done everything we can, what can we do if they don't come? Even the commander can't blame us
"Yeah, that's right." Although Fu Qianhu is Yang Rong's confidant, he doesn't want to die in vain.
The two of them stopped talking. After walking for more than two miles, they saw four soldiers waiting by the road, asking to see Chen Baihu. Chen Baihu had someone bring them over to take a look, and he was immediately shocked Wasn't the one in the lead the same person who met him yesterday?
"You, you guys?" Chen Baihu said in surprise.
Wu Wei shook his head and signaled him not to say anything. Chen Baihu suddenly became alert and coughed: "Why don't you return to the team quickly?" The four of them responded and blended into the team.
Deputy Qianhu and Chen Baihu looked at each other and ordered the troops to speed up and march to the right guard barracks.
Back at dawn today, Wang Xian heard Wu Weidao explain the other party's arrangement, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.
"Sir, is there any problem?" Wu Wei asked hurriedly.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I was thinking about the searches we encountered before. Although there were enough people, it didn't seem to be rigorous."
"This is normal. The people below can't feel the mood of the people above." Wu Weidao: "It's such a cold day outside. People will have resentments and they can't be so careful."
"What you said makes some sense, but I still feel that everything is going too smoothly," Wang Xian slowly shook his head and said, "It's as smooth as if someone let the water go."
"Release the water?" Wu Wei said with a tight heart.
"A sinister and ruthless guy like Wei Wuque cannot let us escape so easily." Wang Xiandao: "He will definitely cause us trouble, and I haven't felt this kind of trouble until now."
"Perhaps he is weak-minded," Wu Weidao said.
"It's a matter of life and death, so we can't take chances." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "If you are Zhu Jiyin and Wei Wuque, why have you been letting things go?"
"Of course it's to catch a turtle in a urn," Wu Wei said with a pale face: "Sir, are you saying that they deliberately let us into the city, let us come into contact with the people on the left guard, and then waited to close the door and beat the dogs?"
"Although we are not sure, we must take precautions." Wang Xian frowned and said, "So we have to change our plan and we can't go to the military camp."
"What do you mean, sir?"
"We will leave the city first and meet them outside the city," Wang Xian said in a deep voice, telling him his arrangement.
"My lord, I have thought deeply about it." Wu Weixian praised and followed Wang Xian's instructions to wrap up the military uniforms again. Several of them were still wearing lama's cassocks. After breakfast, they said goodbye to Zhang Wu who was extremely reluctant to leave, and then said goodbye to Song Zhong who was extremely reluctant to leave. The four of them left through the back door.
When they came to the street, the four of them first went to a grocery store and purchased a lot of supplies such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Then they rented a carriage and hurried back to the east gate of the county along the same route as yesterday.
The officers and soldiers guarding the east gate were still the same officers and soldiers as yesterday. As soon as they saw them, they recognized that they were the lamas who entered the city yesterday. Seeing them pushing a cart full of oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and jars, I became even less suspicious. It would be abnormal for monks and lamas from Mount Wutai not to buy these things when they enter the county town.
"Why are there two lamas missing?" The soldier guarding the gate even remembered their number.
"Junior brother is staying at the doctor's place, and our uncle is staying to take care of him." Liu Zijin was the only one from Shanxi among the group, so he naturally answered: "We don't need so many people here, so we will be surrounded by them."??Sent back. "
"Your uncle is using you as a labor force. He enjoys himself in the city." The soldiers joked and laughed, and did not bother to check again, so they let the four people out of the city.
And at this time, the trucks at the granary haven¡¯t been loaded yet
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 444: There is a legacy plan
After leaving the city as a lama, a few people pushed the cart and turned west. While there was no one behind or behind them, they took off the monk's clothes and put the dusty Jin King's military jacket on them.
When he saw that he was about to pretend to be a soldier of the King of Jin again, Liu Zijin protested angrily: "In that case, why didn't you pretend to be a soldier of the King of Jin earlier? How could you shave our heads just to pretend to be a lama for a day?"
"How can we get in and out of the county without pretending to be a lama?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Just pretend to be soldiers." Liu Zijin said.
"The King of Jin did not trust the two guards on the left and right, so he placed them on the outside. Those who were searched in the inner circle were all his direct lineage guards There are a total of 5,000 people in the middle guard who have lived together for decades. Who do you know? How can we, a bunch of strangers, pass through the inspections, let alone get in and out of the city?" Wu Wei said for Wang Xian.
¡°Then we can¡¯t guarantee that we will be interrogated now¡¡± Liu Zijin muttered.
"We are buying tea oil, soy sauce and vinegar for Zuo Weiwei," Gu Xiaolian said, throwing the wig made of Liu Zijin's hair to him. Liu Zijin then groaned and stopped talking. The four of them each put on wigs To prevent them from falling off, Gu Xiaolian also applied a layer of paste on the tops of everyone's heads. Feeling that the pulp on his head was gradually condensing into paste, Wu Wei was a little worried and said: "Isn't this impossible to take off?"
"Well, I really haven't thought about it" Gu Xiaolian was also stunned, and then smiled sheepishly: "Let's talk about it then" Everyone almost fainted.
Halfway around, they actually encountered an interrogation checkpoint, but for the sake of confidentiality, Zhu Jiyin and Wei Wuque did not reveal the information to the defenders outside the city in advance. Therefore, these checkpoints were still kept in the dark, and they just asked in a routine manner: "Which department do you belong to?"
"Brother, we are from the Zuo Guard." Liu Zijin was the only one from Shanxi, so he naturally took the initiative to negotiate: "I have been ordered by Feng to purchase some condiments. In this wilderness, we can't afford to eat just boiled cabbage.
"From the left guard?" The guard at the checkpoint glanced at him and said, "Bring me the badges and take a look." Liu Zijin quickly signaled to the other people to collect the badges and show them to the guard.
The waist badges were given by the officer of the left guard, and they were naturally more real than real gold. The guards checked that they were correct, but did not hand them back to them. Instead, they said with a straight face: "There are orders from above, and no one is allowed to leave the team without permission. What are you doing?" Not with the army?"
"Who asked all the shops to open in the south of the city, so we thought of taking a shortcut to join the large army." Liu Zijin accompanied him and said with a smile: "Brothers, please be accommodating and have a drink together some other time." After saying that, he stuffed a piece of treasure money into it. This sure-fire stepping stone turned out to be effective. The guard took the money and returned the badges to them. He waved his hand and said, "If we don't do this next time, hurry up and join the army."
"Thank you, thank you." The people felt relieved and hurriedly left while pushing the car.
Who would have thought that at this moment, a series of rapid alarm bells suddenly sounded from the tower in the distance. The guards immediately became nervous and shouted: "Stop!"
"Fight them." Liu Zijin was about to draw his knife, but Wang Xian held him down and said: "Don't be impulsive." He pointed to the top of the mountain and said loudly: "Look, there is someone there."
The guards originally called Wang Xian and the others to stop just in case. Now, following the direction he was pointing, they found a figure flashing past on the ridge opposite, as well as snow foam and falling rocks rolling down.
"Hurry up and chase, you guys too." The guards immediately changed their target and called to Wang Xian: "Hurry up."
"We still have to see something" Wang Xian muttered: "We are fire-headed soldiers"
¡°A bunch of trash,¡± the guards spat at these hot-headed soldiers, and the soldiers divided into groups to surround them.
In the blink of an eye, only Wang Xian and others were left in front of the checkpoint. Liu Zijin was a little unable to recover and asked: "What should we do?"
"Hurry up and leave. Are you still standing guard for them?" Wang Xian gave him a look.
"Oh." Liu Zijin responded and hurriedly pulled up the cart. Wang Xian and Wu Wei pushed hard from behind and quickly left this land of right and wrong.
When he met up with Chen Baihu and the others, Wu Weicai breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "Thank you sir for letting Xianyun follow you in the dark, otherwise something really bad happened just now."
"We are also lucky," Wang Xianye said with a scared smile: "If we encounter another sentry, we won't be able to produce a second Young Master Xianyun."
"But I can't say it's safe now." Wu Wei said worriedly: "If those guards can't catch anyone, they will definitely report it to their superiors. If they report the matter of the four of us, they will definitely come after us. of
"Well, it's possible." Wang Xian nodded and said: "But it's more likely that they don't dare to report it." He said with a smile: "Knowing that there is a problem with the four of us, you let us go, what do you think? Is it better for them to report it or not to report it? "
"It's better not to report it." Wu Wei couldn't help but laugh and said, the master's consideration of people's hearts is really amazing."So don't worry too much," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Besides, there is Xiao Lian. She can hear all directions. She hears the sound of horse hooves, and we can dodge in time." He looked at the back of the team and said: "Let's find a way to deal with those people first."
Walking at the end of the team at this moment is a small group of cavalry on tall horses. They are not the people of the left guard, but the ones sent by Zhu Jiyin to monitor the left guard It can be seen how suspicious the king of Jin is towards those who are not his direct descendants. Although Chen Baihu explained that the four of them were sent by him to purchase supplies, he still could not dispel the suspicion of several people. They waited leisurely behind, while quietly discussing countermeasures.
"Xiao Lian, what are they talking about?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"As expected, they have doubts about the four of us, and are wondering whether we are the people their prince is looking for" Gu Xiaolian turned her small ears and replied in a low voice: "But they are afraid of forcing us to fight them desperately. They want to stabilize us first, then secretly send someone back to report, and wait until reinforcements arrive"
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded. I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, there is no perfect strategy in the world. I avoided Wei Wuque's dragnet, but still had to face his eyes and ears.
"Let's look for an opportunity to defeat them." Wu Wei suggested.
"How is that possible?" Wang Xian shook his head. The other party was already on high alert. How could he give them an opportunity?
"What should we do?" Liu Zijin also asked anxiously. He was hiding and hiding, but he still couldn't avoid the other party's eyes and ears. It's really frustrating.
"Since we can't outwit him, we have no choice but to draw the bow." Wang Xian raised his eyebrows and said, "Old Liu, let us see your Iron Feather Magic Arrow."
"Look," Liu Zijin perked up after hearing this. He, a tiger, has been suppressed for too long, and now he finally has a chance to show off his power.
"Go and inform Chen Baihu and the others," Wang Xian ordered Wu Wei again: "Tell them that we have to take action. It would be best if they can cooperate. If they don't want to cooperate, don't force it."
Wu Wei nodded, walked quietly to Chen Baihu, and told him the situation. Hearing this, Chen Baihu and Deputy Qianhu smiled bitterly at each other. Sure enough, that incident was still unavoidable.
"You don't need to do anything" Chen Baihu said to Wu Wei expressionlessly: "We will take care of them."
"That's fine." Wu Wei nodded and saw a mountain ridge in front of him, "You have to hurry up. If you go past this mountain ridge not long ago, you may encounter a sentry"
"Yes." Chen Baihu nodded and said, "We are less than two miles away from the next sentry post. This mountain ridge is the best barrier."
The cavalrymen also wanted to go to the next sentry post. By then, there would be more than a hundred of their own men there, and the other side would not dare to make a mistake. However, seeing the large group of people stopping to rest in front of the mountain ridge, the cavalrymen felt something bad. The leader coughed, and the two cavalrymen behind them quietly turned their horses.
"Brother, where are you going?" Chen Baihu turned his horse back.
"They have to go back for something." The leading cavalryman smiled nervously.
"Don't go back when you're here." Chen Baihu suddenly chuckled, raised his hand and threw out the dart in his hand. A cavalryman was hit by the dart in the throat and fell to the ground. At the same time, the soldiers who seemed to be resting also picked up the crossbows hidden in the cars and shot at the cavalry.
The cavalrymen did not expect it at all. They took action as soon as they were told, and fell off their horses when they were caught off guard. But at first, the two knights had already run far away, out of the range of the crossbow, and were about to slip away.
"We can't let them run away." Chen Baihu was about to hit his horse to chase them. Suddenly he heard a sharp sound piercing the air, and a black lightning flashed over his head, hitting a knight in the back, and the knight fell off his horse.
Immediately after another, another black light, another black lightning, has run out of the last cavalry that has run out of the cavalry again
Chen Baihu and his soldiers were stunned. This miraculous archery skill simply overturned their cognition. They looked in the direction of the arrow and saw a tall yellow-faced soldier, putting away a big bow and running down the ridge.
"Hurry up and clean the battlefield and get out of here." Wang Xian came to his senses first and reminded loudly.
"Yes, clean the battlefield quickly," Deputy Qianhu ordered hurriedly.
The soldiers quickly packed the nine corpses in sacks, threw them into the cart, covered the blood stains on the ground with soil, and then led the horses and set off quickly.
Finally, the prince¡¯s men were killed, which meant that everyone¡¯s future was unpredictable, and the atmosphere in the marching team was very solemn. Gu Xiaolian was on full alert along the way, but luckily he never heard any enemy soldiers chasing behind him. Obviously, Wang Xian's guess was right, and the guards did not dare to report their matter.
That night, Deputy Qianhu and Chen Baihu did not allow their men to camp and rest, but drove them to take advantage of the moonlight to travel. The sentries passing by looked at them with sympathy. It was really embarrassing to see such a boss who was so inconsiderate to his subordinates.?I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes.
At dawn, the team stopped to take a rest. Qianhu and Chen Baihu came to Wang Xian and others and said solemnly: "The right guard's defense area is in front of us. We have a map here. You can follow it. By following the path, you can avoid the guards and leave Wutai County."
"Thank you very much." Wu Wei clasped his fists in thanks and said worriedly: "What will happen to the dead cavalry?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 445 Escape
"What to do with the dead cavalry?"
The words touched the hearts of the two of them, and they said with sorrowful faces: "What else can I do? I refuse to accept the blame. I can delay it for a day. It is estimated that it will take eight or nine days to find out." As they said, they looked longingly at Wu. Behind him, the young man who had been covering his face with a Fanyang hat said: "If your Excellency can make a comeback as soon as possible, we and our generals still have a chance of survival." After saying that, the two of them knelt down together and kowtowed to the young man several times. , said something nice against his will: "Please Sir, put the overall situation first and don't think about us."
This one, of course, was given to Zhu Jixi. It was a pity that the young man was not Zhu Jixi, but Wang Xian But Wang Xian was much more reliable than Zhu Jixi. He said softly: "I will do my best to protect you and Zhou Quan."
"Thank you, sir." The two stood up, and their guards brought four horses, all of which were good horses captured yesterday. Among the left guards who are not direct descendants, such a good-looking mount cannot be found. The two of them helped Wang Xian onto the horse with their own hands and said with tears: "My lord, please leave quickly. We must escape safely."
"Let's go." It's not a good place to stay here for a long time. Wang Xian nodded solemnly and led the crowd to leave quickly.
Watching the four people and four horses galloping away, the two of them seemed to have lost their souls. Chen Baihu whispered: "If we leave, Shanxi will be turned upside down, right?"
"I hope so." The deputy chief of the household sighed and said, "If the world is not turned upside down, we will be dead." Then he looked at his subordinates and said, "Brothers, you are all carefully selected by the general, and your loyalty is impeccable. This time we share the same responsibility for rescuing His Highness. Even if we die, we will not admit that we lost those cavalrymen."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ Say it and everyone is done.
"Let's just say that they turned back midway. Other than that, we don't know anything else." After finishing speaking, Deputy Qianhu waved his hand and said: "Keep going." The team continued to march towards the military camp guarding the right side.
Wang Xian was grateful for his experience as a military advisor in the Young Army. If he hadn't been able to read a map, let alone follow the route marked on it, he would have run out of Wutai County in one breath, and another fifty miles to a It¡¯s called Shalangkou¡¯s place. This is also the end point marked on the map.
At this time, their mounts were almost at their limit. There was foaming at the mouth of the horse and they had to stop to rest.
Wu Wei looked at the mouth of the valley warily. He felt that there was something hidden inside. Gu Xiaolian even warned directly: "There is someone inside."
"Don't be afraid, we are one of our own," Wang Xiance immediately went to the hill and shouted loudly: "I'm coming."
"I am coming¡¡"
"coming¡¡"
The echoes rippled in the valley, getting louder and louder, turning into thousands of voices responding together: "I'm coming, I'm coming"
The echo was still lingering, and a group of cavalry suddenly emerged from the valley. Liu Zijin was so frightened that he quickly raised his bow and arrows, but Wu Wei held him down and said: "You are really one of your own."
I saw the cavalry team running up to Wang Xian, all dismounted, and knelt down on one knee to salute Wang Xian. The leading officer was surprised and said: "Commander, it's really you."
"Haha, Lao Xu, it's not who I am." Wang Xian came down from the hill and hugged Xu Huaiqing affectionately. Then there were soldiers waiting for him to take off his rags and put on a bright yellow Feiyu suit. Putting on the black fur cloak, he suddenly felt like a different person
"Military advisor, you must not take such risks in the future," Xu Huaiqing couldn't help complaining: "These days, we have been worried a lot." He paused and said, "If it weren't for your letter, let us first listen to Xianyun Yes, Mo Wen and I have already led people into Wutai County." He said with some disdain: "Even though they have many people, they are not necessarily our opponents."
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian heard that he was confused and knew that he was really anxious. He smiled and said: "It will be the same next time." After saying that, he got on his big red horse and said: "Let's go back to Taiyuan quickly. Coming back to life"
"Don't you save Lao Wu first?" But Liu Zijin grabbed the reins of the horse and asked him in a deep voice.
"Rescue, of course we have to save, but it means surrounding Wei and rescuing Zhao." Wang Xian said calmly: "As soon as I show up in Taiyuan, the other party will know that their action failed, and they will naturally leave Wutai County. I will send people as soon as possible. Take Fifth Brother to Taiyuan and ask the best doctors to treat his injuries."
"You are so talkative." Liu Zijin muttered: "I know I have been sold by you, but I still have to help you count the money." As he said, he let go of the horse's reins, but said bitterly: "What if the fifth child If there is something wrong with you, I would rather hit you to death than help you."
"It's easy to talk about." Wang Xian smiled and asked someone to lead a new war horse to Liu Zijin.
"Military advisor, who is this?" Xu Huaiqing asked in a low voice.
"Liu Zijin." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Ah?" Xu Huaiqing's chin almost hit the ground, "Sir, you must know witchcraft" How can you abduct the rebel leader?
"If you don't say something else, how can you get success if you don't enter the tiger's den?"Where is the wife? "Wang Xian laughed like a fool, and after he finished speaking, he told the truth: "Actually, it was just a coincidence. Thank you Mr. Wei for working hard every year to make a deposit and buy me the clothes for my wedding" At the end of the sentence, he actually started to sing. It can be seen that The mood is excellent.
"Should we imprison him first?" Xu Huaiqing looked at Liu Zijin and asked.
"No need," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "He can come and go freely."
In a zero-sum game, some people are in a good mood and others are in a bad mood. Wei Wuque, who had worked hard to make Wang Xian's wedding clothes, was in a terrible mood.
Yesterday, Wutai County was in a state of turmoil. Wei Wuque firmly believed that Wang Xian had entered the city, but the three teams had checked and found no trace of them. This made Wei Wuque panic If Wang Xian and Liu Zijin were allowed to escape from a certain death situation, what would happen to Shanxi? A must-win move, I'm afraid the situation will be reversed
Zhu Jiyin thought that Wei Wuque was making a fuss out of a molehill. He said that maybe Wang Xian, Liu Zijin and others hadn't entered the county seat yet.
Wei Wuque didn't believe it, but soon a sentry outside the city reported that a suspicious person was found escaping in the southwest. They were trying their best to hunt down and requested more soldiers to support As Wang Xian expected, the guards did not notice that they had been discovered. Report the matter.
"Hahaha," Zhu Jiyin laughed loudly after hearing this: "Let me tell you, they haven't entered the city at all. You think too highly of them."
¡°Could it be that I really thought wrong?¡± Wei Wuque frowned.
"Of course you are wrong." Zhu Jiyin laughed and said: "I will lead the people to track him personally. You can stay in the city and continue the search." After saying that, he led the people to mount their horses and left the south gate.
Looking at his back, Wei Wuque was lost in thought for a while before he slowly said: "Did I really overestimate him?" But he couldn't help but shook his head and said: "How could it be" He thought of Wang Xian, Liu Zijin and others before. Man, how decisive and ruthless was the trick used to cut off the gecko's tail? Otherwise, they would never have been able to escape in that scene
Thinking of Lao Jiu and others who had been used as bait, Wei Wuque shuddered In order not to reveal Liu Zijin's whereabouts, Lao Jiu and the others actually killed everyone, and then drew their swords to commit suicide. They didn't even give him a life. Leave
If there was even one person alive, Wei Wuque would not be as hopeless as he is now He had calculated everything, but he had not calculated that people's hearts are unpredictable - they can be unexpectedly loyal and brave, but also unexpectedly cowardly and petty.
As a result, there was no clue that day. Zhu Jiyin also came back at dusk. He chased for a long time in vain and couldn't find even a single human hair.
"I'm going back to sleep. Just keep an eye on this." Zhu Jiyin left Wei Wuque on guard in the signing room and went back to sleep.
At night, Wei Wuque was sitting in the detention room, lost in thought, when he suddenly heard someone calling him. After calming down, he saw that the people sent by Zhu Jiyin to search came back.
"How's it going? What's the gain?" Wei Wuque asked listlessly. Only then did he realize that it was already dark outside.
"It's true." The officer said: "Brothers who were searching in Wutai Mountain found scattered footprints outside a brick kiln. When they went in, they found traces of a fire inside. It seemed that someone had lived in it for a day or two.
"Oh?" Wei Wuque frowned and said, "Then what?"
"Then the brothers went from temple to temple and asked if they had seen any strangers." The man replied: "Every temple said they had not seen any strangers, but the lamas of Sera Monastery reported a situation."
"what's the situation?"
"They said that thieves visited Sera Monastery that day and stole a lot of food and several monk robes." The man replied.
"Monk robes?" Wei Wuque cheered up and said, "What happened next?"
"It's just a few monk robes, and the wealthy lamas didn't care about it. But based on various signs, we felt that the group of people might have come out dressed as lamas." The man said: "We asked various outposts and found out that it was true yesterday Six lamas came down from Mount Wutai and entered the county."
"Into the county?" Wei Wuque was startled and said: "I guessed it right, they just entered the city." After saying that, he immediately ordered someone to call the leader of the garrison at the east gate of the county over, and asked loudly: "Lama "Did six lamas enter the city yesterday?"
"Ah" The leader of the defenders was startled and was about to deny it, but when he saw Wei Wuque looking like he was about to eat people and clearly stating the number of people, he could only nod his head and murmured: "It seems there are "
"What do you mean, it seems to be, if it is, it is, if it is not, it is not." Wei Wuque's eyes were like an awl, staring straight at the little boss. The little boss was so frightened that he couldn't help but poured beans out of the bamboo tube, and then he learned everything he knew.
Hearing that the lamas had left the city early this morning, Wei Wuque's throat felt sweet and he vomited a mouthful of old blood on his handkerchief. He is such a smart man, how could he still not figure out the other party's tricks In order to avoid the search, Wang Xian and the others went into the city disguised as lamas and met up with Yang Rong's men. Then for the same purpose,?They disguised themselves as lamas and left the city, meeting up with Yang Rong's men outside the city.
As for them going east and west, what¡¯s the problem? Can't we just go around in a circle?
But, but, but, sadlyit's already this time, what's the use of knowing it? Even if we send people to chase him right away, it will be too late
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 446: The Fountain of Old Age
If you don't come to Jinci Temple, you will miss Taiyuan.
Forty miles west of Taiyuan City, there is a Hanging Weng Mountain. The mountain is not high, but the mountains stretch out, like outstretched arms, embracing the towering ancient trees, palaces and pavilions of Jinci Temple, and the deep pools and springs. These arms blocked the howling north wind, leaving the Jinci with white snow instead of the biting cold. Even in the cold winter of March 9th, the spring water is still flowing and the water flows continuously But here is a deep pool and there is a small canal. There is a river under the bridge, a well in the pavilion, and a stream on the roadside. The thin stream pulses through the thick snow layer; it is like a thread, as if it is an endless stream.
This water all comes from Nanlao Spring, which comes from Xuanweng Mountain and is also the source of Jinshui River. The water gushes out from the rocks ten feet deep, really like gushes out of an urn. The spring water gushes non-stop, clear and green, flowing down like jade and splashing green, not only for the rivers, wells, and Ditches and canals are filled with clear springs, irrigating thousands of hectares of grain fields and nourishing the land of Sanjin.
Of course, the best spring water always comes from the place closest to the spring. A few steps forward from Nanlao Spring, there is a pool called "Untie the Boat". The pool is surrounded by low white marble railings to look like a boat, hence the name. The pond water is warm in winter and cool in summer. On a cold day like this, the water vapor is steaming like clouds and mist. There are duckweeds on the water surface and aquatic plants on the bottom of the pond. They are evergreen in winter and summer. The long aquatic plants fluctuate with the flowing water, like wheat waves blown by the wind. Sitting in an untied boat, sipping tea and admiring the snow, it really feels like you have strayed into the wonderland of Yao Chi.
Such fairy-like blessings are naturally not something ordinary people can enjoy. However, big shots like Shanxi Chief Envoy and Taiyuan Magistrate want the Jinci Temple to close its doors and enjoy the snow and drink tea, which is just a matter of words
When Zhang Chun was having tea that day, he felt that the Nanlao Spring water shipped to Taiyuan could not produce the true taste of Miyunlong. Magistrate He then made arrangements to invite the feudal lords to come to Jinci Temple and try the spring water that had just been pumped from the spring.
Although Jinci Temple is more than 40 miles away from the provincial capital, and it is the middle of winter and the cold moon, the two adults naturally do not find it troublesome for such an elegant event for scholars. If they were not tied up by the funeral of the old princess, they would have come here long ago. No, after finally getting over the fever, Magistrate He couldn't wait to invite Lord Fantai to the Jinci Temple
At this moment, the two of them are sitting in an untied boat made of white marble. There are four warm cages burning white silk charcoal in the four corners of the boat, driving away the chill of winter. The two adults do not need to wear heavy clothes, and only need to wear light fur coats. That¡¯s it. The four walls are hung with gauze curtains and precious calligraphy and paintings. There were exquisite refreshments on the short yellow pear wood tea table, and a furnace of precious sandalwood was burning. There are also singers playing the pipa and playing the piano slowly in the corner, playing melodious music, showing the elegance of celebrities. It is really an enjoyment that even gods would not change.
It can be seen that Magistrate He has put a lot of thought into today's tea tasting party, but what impressed Zhang Fantai the most was the temporary water collection device he ordered skilled craftsmen to set up. Spring water is drawn from the Nanlao Spring. After many twists and turns, the spring water was led to an untied boat and slowly poured into a wide bamboo mat about ten feet long, covered with inches of thick silver-white sand. The crystal clear water droplets filtered through the sand are then dripped into a clean and shiny blue and white porcelain basin with a white background.
This ingenious design allows the water from the spring to flow into the untied boat without human hands, and is filtered through a sand filter, making it even clearer and cleaner than the water in the spring. Seeing that Zhang Chun was so happy, he ordered someone to scoop out a cup of spring water from a porcelain basin. Without making tea or heating it, he drank it directly and felt extremely sweet and refreshing. He couldn't help but nod his head in admiration and said: "This kind of water is worthy of my Miyunlong."
When there was enough water in the porcelain basin for a pot, the pretty maid took it to boil water. The charcoal used for boiling water is fine pine charcoal, because pine charcoal warms the fire slowly and the spring water can be boiled more thoroughly.
While waiting for the water to boil, Zhang Chun's eyes swept across the garden. While admiring the snowy scenery, he congratulated the magistrate and said, "It's such a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and water. I will come here often in the future."
"That couldn't be better. There are hundreds of flowers in spring, a moon in autumn, cool breeze in summer and snow in winter. The beautiful scenery in Sanjin Temple is different in four seasons of the year." Magistrate He said with a smile: "Fantai usually doesn't pay much attention to rest. It should be more Go out for a walk and relax.¡±
"Because I met a monk while passing through the bamboo courtyard and talked to him, I had half a day's free time." Zhang Fantai said slowly: "In the past few days, I really had to learn from Su Dongpo." He said with a somewhat sluggish expression: "It's just that these days ¡I don¡¯t know when I can get there?¡±
"Actually, it's faster than that." Magistrate He said with a smile: "The Jin King's army has surrounded Wutai County and searched as closely as plowing the field. Liu Zijin and Wang Xian have no wings to fly, and it will only be a matter of time before they are arrested.
"I hope so." Zhang Fantai nodded and said with some regret: "The prince is really generous in doing things. It makes me scared. Could it be that I am really old?"
"The feudal lord is not old at all." Magistrate He said with a smile: "You are mature and stable, so you are not used to the prince's methods. However, for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you must use your knives to kill chickens to ensure that nothing goes wrong."
"That's right." Zhang Fantai said with a smile: "I never expected that our imperial envoy actually ran to see Liu Zijin. Thanks to the news from King Jin, otherwise we would still be in the dark."?¡±
"Who would have thought that a dignified imperial envoy could do such a ridiculous thing?" Magistrate He still said in disbelief: "It's just a matter of studying opera and writing incognito for a private visit, but he pretended to be sick and deceived us so miserably." He spat. Said: "The liars I have seen, if not a hundred, but also eighty, all together are not as good as this guy's deception."
"We are still too careless." Zhang Chun sighed and said: "Now it seems that that boy has suspected us a long time ago, but he behaved extremely immature and timid." He said with a wry smile: "He can escape from Kowloon How can such a person be associated with timidity and immaturity when he saves his grandson and then plays tricks on the two great heroes of Mongolia?
"Fortunately, this kid died in Wutai County." Magistrate He said thankfully: "Otherwise, it would have been a big trouble.
"What I'm worried about now is," Zhang Fantai waved his hand, stepped back, and said softly: "Do you think it's him who has doubts about us, or the prince who has doubts about us?"
"It should be the prince," Magistrate He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Now we all know that Wang Xian is the prince's sword. The person holding the sword has the final say on who to chop."
"Right." Zhang Chun nodded and asked: "Then do you think it is the prince or the emperor who is suspicious?"
"It should be the prince," Magistrate He's mouth twitched even more fiercely: "If the emperor is suspicious, he will probably send Tiqi to escort us to Beijing for trial."
"Yes, I am a vassal and you are an official in Shanxi. When I get to the court, I am nothing. If the emperor suspects us, he will not talk nonsense at all." Zhang Chun said with a self-deprecating smile: "I So I am still in the mood to drink tea, but I feel that with the support of the nobles in the court, the sky will not fall."
"Then as long as the feudal dynasty is fine, the sky of Xiaguan will not fall down." Magistrate He relaxed and said with a smile: "Don't scare your subordinates. What I asked you to say just now is all the trouble in Xiaguan's heart." It¡¯s about to pop out.¡±
"Haha, you are too careless." Zhang Chun laughed loudly and said: "The way of being an official is to remain unchanged even when Mount Tai collapses. You have to learn from me. Even if the knife is placed on your neck, you should still eat it. It¡¯s time to enjoy tea and enjoy the snow.
"I'm too short of fire, so I have to practice more with the feudal lord." Magistrate He echoed in succession. At this time, he saw the maid coming in with a copper pot and asked, "Is the water boiled?"
"Yes." The maid responded softly.
"Just make it here," Zhang Fantai said to Magistrate He, pointing to the low carved wooden table, "Put aside the mundane things first, and calmly and carefully savor the Miyunlong."
"That's right." Magistrate He nodded his head.
"Let's begin." Zhang Fantai waved his sleeves, and the melodious music started again. The maid put the kettle under the table, sat down on her knees, took out the Miyun Long Tea from the exquisite tin can on the table, and then started The elegant posture of making a cup of tea, ordering soup, dividing milk, refilling water, warming cups, serving tea every procedure is very skillful, flowing like clouds and water, giving people visual enjoyment.
When everything was completed, the maid came forward on her knees, raised the tray above her head, and said softly: "Your Excellency, please have some tea."
On the tray are two white pear flower cups, each containing half a cup of green tea soup. Magistrate He hurriedly extended his hand to Zhang Fantai as a gesture of invitation. Zhang Fantai also extended his hand to indicate that he was free, then picked up a pear flower cup, brought it to his nose and took a deep sniff. His eyes lit up and he said: "The fragrance of tea." Quite elegant.¡±
"Try the tea soup from Fantai again." Magistrate He held the teacup in one hand and kept the invitation gesture with the other hand, his eyes never leaving Zhang Fantai.
Zhang Chun brought the teacup to his mouth, and just as he was about to take a sip, he heard rapid footsteps in the distance. He couldn't help but feel bad. He frowned and the teacup stopped at his mouth.
"What's going on?" Seeing Fan Tai Yaxing being disturbed, Magistrate He shouted angrily in the direction of the visitor like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "Didn't I give an order earlier that no one is allowed to disturb during this period?"
"Sir, it's urgent." The visitor ignored him and walked faster.
"What's going on?" Magistrate He was also made nervous: "Is there any progress in the search?"
"Yes, yes" The visitor stuttered when he was anxious.
"Don't mess up your mood" Zhang Fantai was as steady as a mountain. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip, holding it in his mouth to moisten it for a moment, wanting to appreciate the mystery of this tribute tea.
"Yes, Wang Xian has returned to Taiyuan"
¡®Poof, when Zhang Fantai heard this, he sprayed a mouthful of tea soup on Magistrate He¡¯s face. At the same time, he let go of his hand, and the expensive pear flower lamp from the Song Dynasty fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.
Magistrate He stared blankly at the Lord Fantai, saying that if Mount Tai collapses, it will not change color, and if the knife is placed on the neck, there will be no delay in drinking tea? Feelings are all bullshit
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 447: True Face
"You're talking nonsense." Magistrate He wiped the tea on his face, jumped up from the soft mat, and growled in a low voice: "Wang Xian is trapped in Wutai County. Did he grow wings and fly back to Taiyuan?"
"I don't know the reason," the Qianhu who reported the news said with a sad face: "But he has already passed Yangqu County, and Counselor Feng said that it was definitely him, so he asked his subordinates to come and report the news quickly."
"How is that possible?" Zhang Fantai pinched himself hard and then recovered from the shock: "Did something happen in Wutai County?"
"It's not clear yet" Qianhu shook his head.
"You go prepare first, we will go back to Taiyuan right now." Zhang Fantai waved his hand and asked Qianhu to prepare his horse quickly: "Don't take the car, we are all riding horses, we can go back early."
"Yes." Qianhu responded and went down to prepare.
"How could this happen? What on earth did Zhu Jiyin eat? Fifteen thousand people surrounded a small Wutai County, and they actually let him run away." As soon as Qianhu left, Magistrate He looked even more depressed and said: " This is going to kill us.¡±
"Calm down." Zhang Fantai scolded him in a low voice, saying: "We don't know the specific situation yet, so don't scare yourself."
"What else is unclear?" Magistrate He said with a sad face: "The only reason why the bull's sword didn't kill the chicken is that the sword was broken. King Jin's army has problems, and the situation is far from optimistic as we imagined."
"Don't be pessimistic. As I said before, if the sky falls and the prince is holding on to it, what are you afraid of?" Zhang Fantai twitched the corner of his mouth and still said in a deep voice.
"Of course the princes are fine. They are either the emperor's sons or the emperor's nephews. Can the emperor kill them?" Magistrate He said with a sad look on his face, "I'm afraid that in the end the emperor will use us as scapegoats and use our lives to wipe the ass of Prince Jin." "
After listening to his words, Zhang Fantai's scalp went numb, and his face turned red. He gritted his teeth and said: "We are not just fish on the chopping board. We are all grasshoppers on a rope. Who can Even if they want to kick us like chamber pots, we have to leave them with their bones and tendons."
"What does Fantai mean?" At this time, Magistrate He finally became Zhang Chun's own, but unfortunately he was the kind of person who shared the same fate
"Let's go back to Taiyuan first. You go to see Wang Xian and see how he moves." Zhang Chun said slowly: "I'm going to see King Jin to see what regulations he has" After a pause, he said in a fierce voice : "It was them who messed up the matter. He must make up for it himself, and only they can make up for it. We local officials with thin arms and thin legs cannot bear the imperial envoys."
"Is Fantai going to have a showdown with the prince?" Magistrate He said in shock.
"It's not a showdown, it's just no longer trying to show off." Zhang Fantai picked up another teacup, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip, but his mouth was filled with bitterness. He reluctantly swallowed the sip and put down the teacup. He said: "We have done so much for King Jin over the years, whether we should or should not, and now it is impossible to get away. But the prince still wants to stay out of the matter. That is impossible. He must bear it. Only in this world can we, soldiers and generals, have a way to survive."
"The prince has already sent troops" Magistrate He said softly.
"That's not enough," Zhang Fantai shook his head decisively and said, "He has to go into battle in person." He stood up and said, "Go back to Taiyuan."
Hundreds of cavalrymen were like sharp black arrows, piercing the white snowfield and galloping towards Taiyuan City.
At the center of the arrow was Wang Xian, wearing a red cloak. He pursed his lips tightly and squinted his eyes slightly, like a tiger about to pounce on its prey, exuding an indomitable momentum.
After leaving Wutai County, he went straight to Taiyuan City. Although the world is big, he has no other place to go Go north to Datong, where there are generals and nobles who are in cahoots with the King of Jin, who can smash his few men into pieces. After leaving Shanxi and returning to the capital, his life is not worried, but There are too many variables that he will face. Liu Zijin is just a mere Liu Zijin. Those big shots can't see it and can erase it with a backhand. After thinking about it, if he wants to make full use of Liu Zijin's card, he can only go back to Taiyuan, where This is where he exerts his greatest lethality
But just like that, what he will face in Taiyuan City will be a group of guys who are red-eyed and can do anything. The King of Jin and the Shanxi officialdom What a powerful force this is, although he has them in his hands. The feared trump card, but he is still very weak in front of them, but he is about to have a head-on confrontation with them. He has to fight against the King of Jin and the Shanxi officialdom alone. Regardless of the outcome, it is so awe-inspiring and decisive. , what a pleasure
With my thoughts flying, Taiyuan City is in sight. The outpost came back to Ma Lai to report that there was a sentry post blocking the way. Judging by his uniform, he should be a soldier from Taiyuan Prefecture.
¡°Show the king¡¯s order flag and rush over,¡± Wang Xian said with high spirits without hesitation.
With an order, a large flag more than ten feet high with red tassels and sapphire blue background was erected, with a golden word "Dou" written on it.
There is a red token under the banner with a word written on it
The king¡¯s command flag is like an emperor¡¯s??Visit in person
The soldiers of Taiyuan Prefecture at the checkpoint saw this flag from a distance, but they dared to step forward to stop it. They knelt down beside the road and let the cavalry roar past.
After rushing through three checkpoints without any hindrance, the team arrived at the foot of Taiyuan City. They saw that the city gate was tightly closed. The defenders on the city felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy and had to stop their progress.
"Hey, the imperial envoy has returned to the city, why don't you open the door quickly?" Xu Yingxian, dressed in Feiyu uniform, shouted loudly towards the city.
It took a long time before an officer from the city responded: "The imperial envoy is recuperating in the city. Where did you come from?"
"The Imperial Envoy has recovered. Now that he has returned from his tour, why don't you let Magistrate He come to see you quickly?" Xu Ying shouted first, "He will know at a glance whether he is the Imperial Envoy."
"Our Lord Prefect is also on patrol." The officer on the city said.
"Then let Zhang Fantai come to see you."
"The prefect is accompanying Uncle Fang on his patrol," the officer said.
"Then please ask Prince Jin to come over"
"During the period of mourning, the prince will not leave the house." The officer pushed them to the outside of the city.
"I'm just waiting for the troops to be dispatched to destroy our group outside the city." Xu Yingxian whispered to Wang Xian. They arrived so fast that the other party had no time to react and arrived at Taiyuan City.
"Tell them that if we are not allowed to enter Taiyuan, we will return to the capital." Wang Xian said calmly: "Let's go to the imperial court to reason."
Xu Yingxian repeated Wang Xian's intention to Chengtou. After saying that, the large group of people quietly waited for the other party to make a decision.
"Military advisor, what if they are determined not to open the door?" Xu Yingxian asked in a low voice.
"No." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "They dared to take action in Wutai County because they used me to visit incognito and in the name of killing Liu Zijin. But now that I have revealed my identity, they have to weigh whether they have Such great energy can cover up the crime of killing the imperial envoys."
"Actually, if you force it, it's possible." Xu Yingxian said: "After all, the military advisor was pretending to be sick before. If they stick to this, they will kill us indiscriminately without saying that we are fake. Then let King Zhao and If the King of Han helps, the King of Jin may not be able to pass this test."
"What a cunning person." Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh out loud: "Don't tell me, this is really a hopeless solution. But King Jin is not you. He doesn't dare to do this unless he has to." After a pause, he said leisurely He said: "Don't forget, the current climate is extremely unfavorable to the vassal king. He took advantage of this climate to defeat Zhu Jixi and became the king of Jin."
"Is it now his turn to bear this climate?" Xu Yingxian said suddenly.
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and smiled: "I will not give him the opportunity like Wutai County again. If he wants to use force against me again, he will have to do it as a last resort."
"Isn't it a last resort now?" Xu Ying asked first.
"At least, he doesn't think so." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "He thinks he still has a lot of cards in his hand that he hasn't played yet"
"Then I will wait and see." Xu Yingxian chuckled and said loudly to the brothers around him: "Idle time is idle, brothers, come and bet if the city gate will open, raise your left hand, and if not, raise your right hand."
There was a loud bang and everyone raised their hands. Xu Ying glanced at it first and saw that everyone raised their left hands. He curled his lips and said: "A bunch of sycophants."
"Aren't you the same, sir?" All the officers and soldiers looked at him with disdain, and Xu Yingxian also raised his left hand high.
"That's different. I firmly believe in your judgment." Xu Yingxian said sternly: "It's definitely not flattery.
"Hahahaha" All the officers and soldiers burst into laughter. After an expedition into the desert, and the cruel tests at Jiulongkou and the Gobi Desert, they had enough confidence not to take the enemy in front of them lightly
The laughter from outside the city seemed to spread to the top of the city, making Magistrate He who was crouching behind the arrow stack peeping pale, muttering secretly: These guys are laughing so arrogantly, they are obviously confident. Could it be that they are sure that the prince will not dare to touch them? , thinking of this, he quickly went down to the city, mounted his horse, and ran straight to the Jin Palace.
¡°Previously, he had declared martial law in Taiyuan City in the name of an attack by bandits. All the people were ordered to stay at home, and the streets were empty without any obstruction. Magistrate He galloped on his horse and arrived in front of Donghua Gate in a blink of an eye. The rules and etiquette of the palace were gone at this moment. The guard opened the door and let him drive straight in. He passed through several palace gates and stopped outside the palace of King Jin.
Magistrate He got off his horse, stumbled into the palace, and kowtowed to Prince Jin who was sitting upright.
"Get up quickly, are they here?" His Highness the King of Jin was dressed in filial piety, and his eyes had dark circles. It was not clear whether it was caused by crying in mourning or because he had been restless these days.
"Here we are, just outside the city." Magistrate He clasped his fists towards Zhang Fantai who was sitting beside him, and hurriedly explained the situation
"This guy is so goodArrogant, like a new person. "Zhang Chun sighed.
"This is his true face" King Jin said coldly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 448: Traps, Traps
"Your Majesty, what should we do?" Magistrate He asked anxiously, ignoring his sighs.
"Don't panic." King Jin said slowly: "I have already thought about it. You have to deal with him for a few days and then reinforcements will arrive."
"The prince wants to let him into the city?" Magistrate He asked with wide eyes.
"If I don't want to rebel, how can I keep the emperor's imperial envoys out of the city?" King Jin said with no expression on his face.
"This" Magistrate He cursed in his heart, then why did you ask me to block him? Doesn't this make me a villain?
"Haha" Zhang Chun smiled and said, "Suddenly a group of cavalry approached the city. Shouldn't Taiyuan City be on alert?"
"That's right." Magistrate He nodded.
"So it was just a normal reaction before, and you don't need to explain it," Zhang Fantai said: "I just ran two more steps, is that okay?"
"Of course it's no problem," Magistrate He had already adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "But can you let me know in my mind, which god can come forward on behalf of the prince to deal with that Wang Xian?"
"Haha, it's okay to tell you." Zhang Chun said with a proud look on his face: "The way the prince came up with is to fight fire with fire. We are really helpless in dealing with the imperial envoys locally, so why don't we invite the imperial envoys to deal with the imperial envoys?"
"Imperial envoy versus imperial envoy?" Magistrate He understood somewhat: "What does the prince mean?" He pointed to the north.
"That's right." The King of Jin said solemnly: "I have already written to Xuanfu and Datong, and invited the two imperial envoys to gather in Taiyuan. What do you think the scene will be like?"
"That's really as good as the devil." Magistrate He said as if the clouds were clearing from the sun: "The imperial envoy from Xuanfu, Jinyiweizhenfu Jiang Ying, is Wang Xian's immediate boss. Not to mention the British official from Datong. Zhang Fu's younger brother, the current emperor's brother-in-law. When these two came to Taiyuan, there was no way for Wang Xian to speak. He could only sit and listen while others talked. Even if he complained to the emperor, the emperor would not do anything. Will listen to him
"That's exactly the reason." Zhang Chun nodded and said, "What else do you have to worry about?"
"No, not anymore." Magistrate He regained his energy, saluted the two nobles, walked out of the palace quickly, took the reins, got on the horse, and galloped out of Prince Jin's Mansion He still had to go through the south gate of Taiyuan City Go out of the city, walk around for a while and then come back. I pretend to have just returned to the city so that I can meet Wang Xian. It's easy to lie but hard to tell a lie. The ancients never deceived me.
" Let's not talk about the miserable prefect He, let's just talk about the two people in the palace.
As soon as Magistrate He went out, King Jin's face fell, and he said with hatred: "This Wang Xian is really powerful. He can actually make Yang Rong and Chen Bin work for him together." He asked a person from Wutai County. Reporting three times a day, he naturally knows everything about the situation there. Now that Wang Xian appears in Taiyuan, he is verifying all the previous speculations.
"Wang Xiancai has only been in Shanxi for a few days. How can he have such ability?" Zhang Chun still didn't believe that that young and naive boy could play with all of them. He still insisted, "There should be someone helping him behind the scenes?"
"Of course, behind him are the prince and grandson, everyone knows this." King Jin looked at him angrily.
"I'm not talking about them. Their hands can't reach Shanxi yet." Zhang Fantai said quietly: "I mean, the one who disappeared"
"You mean Zhu Jixi is causing trouble in secret?" King Jin was startled, and then he didn't believe it: "Does that loser have such ability?"
"He doesn't have it, but his son does." Zhang Chun whispered: "Zhu Meiguina is not a good boy.
"Zhu Meigui" King Jin's face became even more gloomy, and his hands in his sleeves clenched into fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white, "You mean, Zhu Meigui and Wang Xian have colluded?" With Zhu Gaoxu Similarly, Zhu Jixi also has a good son. His eldest son Zhu Migui was scheming and talented in both civil and military affairs. In the past, Zhu Jiyan was very afraid of him. However, after Zhu Jixi was deposed to guard the tomb of the old King of Jin, Zhu Meigui took the initiative to serve his father in Heituo Mountain. For Zhu Jiyan, that would be perfect As long as he replaces all the tomb guarding troops with his own people, isn't the life and death of the father and son still in his own hands?
What Zhu Jiyan planned was to let Zhu Meigui die of illness by the end of the year at most, and then in another year and a half, if Zhu Jixi died, wouldn't the world be at peace? But he didn't expect it. Before he could take action, the two men actually ran away Ever since he learned the news, he hadn't had a peaceful night's sleep. This was how he got those dark circles under his eyes. Now the worries have finally become a reality, and the revenge of the father and son seems to have really come
"Yes, otherwise Wang Xian cannot enter Shanxi, and his father and mother are missing." Zhang Chun said solemnly: "Looking at Wang Xian's conduct when he dared to go to Guangling County alone, he sent people to rescue Zhu Meigui as soon as he arrived in Shanxi. Very likely
"They dare to collude together." Zhu Jiyan's teeth chattered, and his eyes radiated with a faint light. The previous calmness was gone, replaced by incomparable resentment and anger: "I want them to be shattered to pieces.""Your Majesty, please be patient," Zhang Chun said, but secretly said happily in his heart, yes, it is this kind of emotion that will make you sit firmly on Diaoyutai again. "This is just the official's guess."
"Your guess is very reliable." King Jin paced anxiously in the palace: "Without the help of the father and son, a mere Wang Xian can stir up trouble in Shanxi, so we people should stop messing around and find them all. Let's hit him to death with a piece of tofu." It's a pity that Wang Xian couldn't hear this, otherwise it would really piss him off for a while
"Then we have really reached the most dangerous moment now. Your Majesty, you have to play whatever trump card you have." Zhang Chun finally said his purpose: "We can't keep it anymore."
"I know, I know" King Jin nodded heavily and said, "Whether it's Wang Xian or Zhu Meigui, I won't let them survive this year."
"What are you going to do, Your Majesty?" Zhang Chun doesn't want to hear lies now, but only wants to hear the facts.
"On the one hand, we need to quickly find the father and son and uproot their influence," King Jin said with a cold look in his eyes: "On the other hand, we need to muddy the water."
"How to muddy the water?" Zhang Chun asked.
"Actually, it's still the same trick you used before," King Jin said solemnly: "Why did you flatter Wang Xian in every possible way back then?"
"I want him to have a short mouth to eat people and a short hand to take advantage of others, so he can't attack us." Zhang Chun said with some embarrassment: "I didn't expect that kid was so inexperienced that he wouldn't be able to take advantage of it."
"It's all over if the plan fails?" King Jin said coldly.
"Of course there are other strategies, but this kid started to pretend to be dead, making it impossible to use subsequent moves." Zhang Chun sighed.
"Now that he's back, can't he still use it?" King Jin said quietly.
"I understand." Zhang Chun suddenly said: "Your Majesty, do you want Wang Xian to get into trouble?"
"Isn't this a common trick in your officialdom?" King Jin sneered.
"Hehe" Zhang Fantai smiled sheepishly and said, "Your Majesty is really an expert." There was strife in the officialdom, and sometimes it looked like he was about to be overthrown by the other party, but there was no good way to save himself. Some ruthless people will often use the method of throwing dirty water on you to make the political opponents have no time to take care of themselves. If the eldest brother doesn't talk about the second brother, it will naturally be ignored.
"As for how to do it, isn't it simple?" For His Royal Highness the Prince of Jin, who started his career by framing people, this is really familiar: "While he hasn't returned home, hide a dead person in his house, preferably a young woman, with clothes That kind of thing" Speaking of this, King Jin's apparent maturity and compassion disappeared, leaving only his undisguised ferocity. "When the time comes, let Lao He search out this dead body. If he investigates us, we will investigate him. If he is ignorant, let's sue him first and see if he can bear it?"
Zhang Chun and Zhang Fantai were no strangers to the expression of the King of Jin. He followed Zhu Jiyan's wishes and said, "Your Majesty, this is a clever plan, but it is the imperial envoy's residence. How can we have reason to search it?"
"This is not difficult," Zhu Jiyan leaned his head closer to Zhang Chun and said, "Were the girls sent to his house originally transferred from the orphan palace?"
"Yes, I wanted to scare him in the name of the prince after he started messing around." Zhang Chun nodded and said, "I didn't expect that boy to actually send back all those girls."
"They didn't all return. There is still a woman who stayed at his house." Zhu Jiyan whispered: "I will let Butler Zhou do this. After the matter is completed, I will send someone to his house." If he wants someone, he will definitely not be able to hand him over at that time, so he will have reason to search and find the dead body. This is a dead end that he can't explain."
"This way we can accuse him of rape and murder in anger," Zhang Chun said excitedly: "When the time comes, we can ask the King of Han and others to help us talk. It will definitely be enough for Wang Xian to drink a pot."
"It's more than just drinking a pot." Zhu Jiyan said in a dark voice: "If a foreign official kills someone in the palace, I can kill him first and then report him. Even if he is an imperial envoy, I will still kill him. I'll kill him later."
Zhang Chun couldn't help but trembled. It turned out that the prince's trump card was hidden here. He nodded heavily and said: "They forced it too, so let's leave it like this." He said with a cold face: "I will let Zhou know about this matter immediately. The housekeeper will handle it, and let Lao He do the rest, so there will be no mistakes, it¡¯s all because of the prince¡¯s blow.¡±
"Yes." Zhu Jiyan nodded and said, "I don't trust Butler Zhou's work. You have to be careful for him and don't let anything go wrong."
"I understand, my lord, don't worry." Zhang Chun stood up and said in a deep voice: "He will do the first grade of junior high school, and we will do the fifteenth grade to see who can have the last laugh."
"Well." Zhu Jiyan also stood up and said, "We don't really want him to die. As long as he can hand over Liu Zijin, everyone will take a step back and live in peace."
"Yes." Zhang Chun bowed and exited the palace. His status was obviously much higher than that of Magistrate He. Zhu Jiyan personally walked him to the door before stopping.
As soon as Zhang Chun left, Zhu Jiyan turned around, his face covered with frost and murderous intent, and he burst out from between his teethThe line said: "Bring Zhu Ji'an to the orphan."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 449: True Face
Wang Xian and others didn't really want to leave, they were just saying that to show off. After waiting at the foot of Taiyuan City for a long time, I finally waited for "fellow travelers" The team of the Taiyuan magistrate came galloping from a distance, and soon they arrived. As soon as Magistrate He saw the Wang Ming flag, he immediately dismounted and bowed.
In the past, Wang Xian would have quickly dismounted to support him and say a few polite words like "Sir, don't be too polite." But this time, he remained motionless on the horse, just looking at the sweating man with a half-smile. He Zhifu
"The imperial envoy has actually recovered?" Magistrate He said with a surprised look on his face.
"Yes, thanks to the miracle doctor arranged by Master Futai." Wang Xian looked at him and said, "Why does Futai look unhappy?"
"How could it be? It's too late for me to be happy." Magistrate He twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a joyful expression: "I just didn't expect to meet you here, sir. It's really unexpected." He said strangely: "Why don't you, sir? Going to the city?"
"Your Majesty, you are loyal to your duties." Wang Xian smiled and said, "What should I do if I can say all the good things to you, but you don't let me enter the city?"
"They are too courageous." Hearing this, Magistrate He said angrily: "After entering the city, they will not be able to eat and carry around."
"That's not necessary. Let's hurry into the city first." Wang Xian said with a faint smile: "After staying here in the ice and snow for a long time, the brothers are all frozen into popsicles."
"Yes, yes, yes, enter the city, enter the city." Magistrate He hurriedly rode forward and shouted towards the city: "A bunch of dogs, they have eyes that cannot recognize Mount Tai, why don't you hurry up and open the door for the imperial envoy?"
"Ah, are you really the imperial envoy?" The prefect spoke, and the officers and soldiers guarding the city quickly opened the city gate and knelt down by the road to apologize to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian didn't even look at these soldiers and generals, and rode into the city with Magistrate He. Behind him, a thousand cavalrymen also wanted to enter the city. They had no intention of stationing themselves in the military camp outside the city!
"This" Magistrate He immediately said, "I'd better ask a large group of guards to station outside the city."
"No need, my cabin is big enough to accommodate more than a thousand people." Wang Xian said with a faint smile.
"No, I mean, so many officers and soldiers stationed in the city," Magistrate He said while wiping sweat, "it will cause uneasiness among the people"
"There are tens of thousands of troops stationed in various military camps in Taiyuan City. One thousand more is not too much, and one thousand less is not much." Wang Xian said indifferently: "Don't fool me with this excuse."
Magistrate He clearly felt that Wang Xian's attitude had undergone earth-shaking changes. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain: "No, no, it's just that according to regulations, to station troops in the city, you need the consent of His Highness the King of Jin.
"I don't have a garrison, these are my guards." Wang Xian said coldly: "According to regulations, an imperial envoy can bring up to five hundred guards, and double the number when patrolling border areas. Shanxi is a border area, and my number of one thousand just fits the bill. Regulations." He paused and said, "Guards, of course, must be by your side to protect them."
"The safety in the city is naturally the responsibility of the lower officials. Don't worry, sir."
"It's better to rely on yourself." Wang Xian said with a smile: "No one in this world can be relied on except myself."
Wang Xian¡¯s sudden foul language made Magistrate He stunned In his impression, Wang Xian was a nerd who talked a lot. Why did he act like a different person when they met again? Is this his true face?
Seeing that Magistrate He did not stop him, the city guards had no choice but to let all one thousand guards into the city.
These thousand troops are not too many, but not too few. The soldiers rode on war horses, forming two long snake formations, and slowly drove into the city. They still looked very oppressive.
¡°At least Magistrate He was so overwhelmed that he couldn¡¯t breathe It¡¯s not that there were many soldiers, but he could clearly feel the fierce murderous aura of these guys.
That murderous intent was clearly directed at him
Over at the imperial envoy's camp, they had heard that Wang Xian had returned safely. Erhei, Zhou Yong and others, who had been waiting in the camp for more than half a month, ran out to greet them with joy. Wang Xian laughed and said, "I have recovered from my illness and gone out to take a rest." Is it worth your excitement?"
While he was talking, he arrived in front of the gate. Wang Xian turned over and dismounted, smiled at Magistrate He and said, "Come in and sit down?"
"No, I can't" Magistrate He subconsciously hesitated at first, then thought of his mission, so he had to change his words: "Okay, okay."
"Is it that difficult? If you don't want to come in, just forget it." Wang Xian said coldly, "Let's just stand at the door and talk."
"Yeah, that's fine." Facing the arrogant and awe-inspiring imperial envoy, Magistrate He was really scared to go in.
"My illness has delayed even the emperor's mission." Wang Xian actually stood at the gate of the carriage house and said condescendingly to Magistrate He at the foot of the stone steps: "Have you received any orders from Beijing recently?"
"There really is a purpose," Magistrate He said helplessly: "The imperial court ordered us to verify whether the cause of the old concubine's death is consistent with what the Jin Palace reported.Same. "I sighed secretly in my heart, things are really unpredictable. This move, which was quite sensible at the beginning, now has the meaning of 'shooting a stone and hitting myself in the foot.'
"But the decree has been sent to Wang Xian's house a long time ago, and it is impossible for him to change his mind
"Oh, I got it." Wang Xian said nonchalantly, "But I have to finish my errands first." After saying that, he scratched his head and laughed loudly after a while: "Look at my memory. Before I fell ill, , where have we gone?¡±
"It's time to interview the relevant officials." Magistrate He said.
"My memory is really good." Wang Xian smiled and hit each other with his hands and said, "Excuse me, sir, please hurry up and inform me. The relevant officials will come to the camp tomorrow to be questioned." He said with a cold face: "Who dares to be late? Just wait for the ginseng.¡±
"Yes." Magistrate He responded hurriedly.
"Go." Wang Xian waved his sleeves and congratulated the prefect as if he had been granted amnesty. He didn't take a few steps, but he heard the imperial commissioner behind him say coldly: "Also, I need a batch of prison cars. They must be strong enough and keep warm. ¡It¡¯s freezing cold here, so we can¡¯t cut corners, otherwise the prisoners will freeze to death before they can reach the capital.¡±
"Yes" Magistrate He turned around with some difficulty, swallowed his foam and asked, "How many that prison cars do you need, Sir?"
"A few vehicles are not enough," Wang Xian said calmly: "Let's rush to make two hundred vehicles first. I think they are enough, but we will tell later"
"Two, two hundred cars?" Magistrate He almost twisted his neck, his eyes almost popped out of his head and asked: "Is it still enough?"
"Haha, are you prepared?" Wang Xian said with a cold smile: "Master Futai doesn't look good."
"Haha" Magistrate He said with a bitter smile: "Anyone who hears that a prison is about to rise will not look good."
"Why do I feel so excited?" Wang Xian said with a sinister smile: "As long as the prison van is not prepared for me, I think the more the better."
"My lord, you really havea unique view." Magistrate He secretly scolded him for being a pervert several times, and hurriedly left.
Back at the camp, the first thing Gu Xiaolian did was to take a shower. Since leaving Guangling County, for more than twenty days, the girl's family has not had the opportunity to take a shower. I have long since become impatient and impatient
Wang Xian last took a bath ten days earlier than Miss Xiao Lian, but he remained calm and had no intention of taking a bath. Instead, he went into the study room to talk with his brothers.
Zhou Yong and Erhei were dazzled when they briefly talked about their experiences during this period. The latter complained, "You didn't take me with you last time when you went to the Gobi Desert, and you didn't take me with you this time when you went to the snowfield. Do you think you're going to do that?" I'm a burden
"I think you are a resentful woman. How many times have I told you that the division of labor is different?" Wang Xian scolded with a smile, and said with a gloomy expression: "I am worried about Master Xianyun now. I don't know if he is out of danger.
"It must be no problem, he has such high martial arts." Zhou Yong said hurriedly, and Erhei nodded in agreement and said: "Cats have nine lives, Master Xianyun has ten lives, and the people of Wutai County are all dead. , and he¡¯ll be fine.¡±
"I hope so." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "What about you, what do you want to tell me?"
"It's true," Erhei's eyes flashed, he came close to Wang Xian's ear and lowered his voice: "That Gou San has been found"
"Really?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"Actually, we didn't find him, he came to him himself." The way Erhei looked at Wang Xian was almost the same as looking at Zhang Shenxian from Fuyang County.
"Haha, everything is under control." Wang Xian immediately said, "Where are you now?"
"My subordinates secretly took him into custody," Zhou Yong said softly, "There are people watching him twelve hours a day."
"Very good." Wang Xian nodded. With Gou San in hand, he has a greater chance of taking the initiative.
"Do you want to see him now, sir?" Zhou Yong asked.
"Don't be anxious yet." Wang Xian said softly: "Let me tell you about the next arrangements first"
After hearing Wang Xian¡¯s plan, Zhou Yong and others were so shocked that they said from ear to ear: "Your Excellency, you really need so many prison cars. My subordinates thought you were trying to intimidate the prefect He."
"I understand." Wang Xian said calmly: "Anyway, we want to make it big, so why not make it the biggest? How can we shock the emperor if it is not the biggest? If the emperor is not angry, how can we turn this game over? So this time we are not afraid If the matter is serious, I'm afraid that it will start in the same way but end in the end"
"Isn't it possible?" Zhou Yong said: "We now have all the witnesses and material evidence, how can it be possible that it starts but ends?
¡°So you¡¯ve been walking around in public for nothing,¡± Erhei said angrily, ¡°You actually asked such a childish question.¡±
"How could I be naive? I also know the tricks in the palace," Zhou Yong said angrily: "But how can you, sir, see everything clearly, and how can you be fooled by the ugly people even if you have the king's order?""I'm sure I can catch it." When he was anxious, his mouth was much smoother than usual.
"Let's see step by step." Wang Xian sighed, showing a hesitant look that was inconsistent with his previous strength: "It's hard to say who will have the last laugh in this game." He felt that his words were too demoralizing. , he cheered up and said word for word: "I only know one thing, that is, you will succeed without regrets, and you will succeed and lose."
"My lord, these are two points"
"Understand the spirit"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 450: The Trial Begins
There is a saying that "I didn't practice cultivation in my previous life, so I became the magistrate of Fuguo County." The so-called Fuguo County is not a specific county name, but refers to a county that does not have an independent county seat and has its county seat in a state or prefectural city. Unfortunately, I became such a county magistrate, with the prefects and magistrates being pressured above me. I couldn¡¯t even be called a ¡®grand master¡¯. I couldn¡¯t fully appreciate the majesty and dignity of Bailihou. Not to mention happiness, I had to run errands and take the blame. All kinds of misery
Based on this inference, only those who committed evil in the previous life will become the county magistrate of the provincial capital; only those who commit evil in eight lifetimes will become the county magistrate of the prefectural city, provincial capital and royal capital Zhao Youde, the magistrate of Yangqu County, is such a man who has gathered all kinds of tragedies. A character all in one. The seventh-grade county magistrate is placed elsewhere, which is one parent, but in Taiyuan City, it is a grandson His county seat includes the prefect's Yamen, Fantai Yamen, Zhitai Yamen, Dusi Yamen, and a Jinwang Palace You can imagine how miserable his life was.
Over time, Zhixian Zhao developed the character of being cautious and crossing the river with eggs in hand. "Not seeking merit but seeking no faults" became his highest creed in his official career. It is precisely because of this that Zhixian Zhao was selected by the Futai adults and became the first person to be questioned by the imperial envoy.
"Ah, subordinate, subordinate" When he heard that he was the first to be questioned, Zhixian Zhao's face turned green and he murmured, "I'm afraid it will be screwed up by the government."
"Don't be afraid," Magistrate He said on the way to the camp: "You just need to be careful and simmer slowly"
"Oh, what Futai means" Zhao Zhixian is naturally very capable of understanding what he wants, and suddenly said: "Let me delay?"
"Yes, if you make him dizzy and frustrated, you will have completed your task." Zhao Zhixian smiled and said: "If the job is done, you will have done a great job. Not only will I thank you, but Uncle Fang will also thank you. Will remember you.
"Then please do your best." How could Magistrate Zhao have the right not to agree? He followed Magistrate He to the camp and saw that the place was heavily guarded. The guards on each floor were all dressed in flying fish uniforms and carrying embroidered spring knives. , the atmosphere is extremely strict.
Magistrate Zhao swallowed secretly and followed Magistrate He to the lobby. After kneeling and worshiping the imperial envoy, Wang Xian asked people to watch his seat.
Today, Wang Xian is wearing a bright yellow flying fish suit, with a wingless black gauze on his head, a gloomy complexion, and frosty eyebrows, especially those cold star-like eyes that make people's hearts tremble, and they dare not look at him.
"Is this the magistrate of Zhao County?" Wang Xian lowered his head and looked at the case file. Magistrate Zhao immediately leaned forward and said, "That's the official."
Zhao Zhixian was using all his skills to prepare to use You to Tort Me Thousands of Times. I brought You Like First Love and Magical Skills to welcome the imperial envoy's baptism. However, he heard Wang Xian calmly say: "You should avoid it first. I have something to do beforehand." Ask Magistrate He."
"Ah" Zhao Zhixian said with a reluctant look on his face: "Didn't you say you have to ask your subordinates first?"
"You are the imperial envoy and I am the imperial envoy?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"Yes, yes." Magistrate Zhao shrank his head, gave Magistrate He a helpless look, and walked out awkwardly.
"Sir, why do I have to be interrogated too?" Zhao Zhixian said somewhat unhappily. After all, he is also a fourth-grade official. Logically speaking, even an imperial envoy cannot just judge someone.
"I'm just asking you for some information, not an interrogation," Wang Xian smiled and said, "Relax."
"Haha, could you have told me earlier" Magistrate He said with a smile: "The superior's posture really calmed the lower officials."
"Of course it can be suppressed. Otherwise, how can I fight with the monsters in Shanxi?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
¡°With this clear sky and white sun, how can there be so many monsters and ghosts in this clear world,¡± Magistrate He said with a forced smile, twitching the corners of his mouth.
"That's why I saw ghosts in the daytime." Wang Xian suppressed his smile and said in a deep voice: "Prefect He, I am asking you a few questions as an imperial envoy. I hope you can answer them truthfully."
"Of course." Magistrate He straightened his clothes and said seriously.
"What role did you play in the task of transporting military rations this spring?" Wang Xian asked.
"Transportation committee member." Magistrate He said, "This has already been proven to be a mistake."
Wang Xian asked: "What does the transfer committee do?"
Magistrate He said: "Assist the minister of transportation and be responsible for the transportation, storage, and transfer of military rations within Shanxi."
Wang Xian asked: "Who is the Minister of Transport?"
Magistrate He said: "Zhang Fantai."
Wang Xian asked: "How were your previous powers and responsibilities divided?"
Magistrate He said. "Of course, the feudal lord is in charge of the overall situation, and the lower officials are responsible for the specific affairs."
Wang Xian asked: "Can it be understood that you are specifically responsible for the delivery and receipt of all military rations?"
"You can say that." Magistrate He nodded.
"Do you still remember the specific number?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"I still remember it in general." Magistrate He said with a smile: "It's been more than half a year since the incident. I'm busy with official duties, so some figures may need to be revised."The account is settled. "
"I'm just asking you a general question today." Wang Xian said expressionlessly: "Let me ask you, how much grain and grass have been transported to Taiyuan?"
"I remember this, it's about four and a half million stones." Magistrate He thought about it.
"From the accounts you provided, it was 4.7 million dan. Did you get greedy for the 200,000?" Wang Xian said in a cold voice.
¡°The superior is joking,¡± Magistrate He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°I remembered it wrong, it is indeed 4.7 million stones.¡±
"Where are these grains and grass now?" Wang Xiandao.
"The ministers were incompetent and failed to transport the army rations to the front line in time. After the army returned, the emperor issued an order to store it in the grain depot in Datong for later use." Magistrate He said.
"Then what is the amount that can be checked in the account now?" Wang Xian said with an increasingly cold expression.
"This" Magistrate He hesitated. He did not expect that Wang Xian could sort out the chaotic accounts within three days. If he had known that, even if he had been burned, it would have been better than letting him see it.
"Do you need me to remind you?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"No need." Magistrate He shook his head and said with difficulty: "It should be two and a half million stones"
"It's 2.3 million shi," Wang Xian said coldly: "Will you make up for the missing 200,000 shi?"
"The superior is joking again" Magistrate He said with a forced smile, pretending to be relaxed.
"Can you still laugh?" Wang Xian slapped the case hard, raised his thick eyebrows, and said angrily: "You are shouldering the heavy responsibility of transporting food and grass for the Holy Lord's army, but not only have not a single grain of rice been sent to the front line. On the contrary, more than half of the food and grass have disappeared. How is this sensational? I have searched through history books and can't find any precedent. It is really unreasonable. People and gods are angry, but you can still laugh."
"Shangchai calm down" Magistrate He said with a hurried face: "Jiaguan is born with a smile. When he opens his mouth, he seems to be smiling, but in fact, my heart is bleeding right now"
"That's more or less the same." Wang Xian exhaled, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and said, "Where did the half of the food go?"
"Back on business, I sent them to Xuanfu three times, and were robbed three times in Guangling County. Each time I lost more than 700,000 shi." Magistrate He explained hurriedly: "There are also losses in storage and transportation It was the rainy season at that time, and there were several losses. During this delivery, there was a heavy rain that had not been seen in many years. The grain truck was covered with a layer of mats and tarpaulin, but it still could not prevent the grain from being soaked in the water. There was no way to dry it in the sun, so we could only watch the truckloads of grain. Mildew moldy food will kill people, so it can only be thrown away." This was naturally a rhetoric that had been thought out a long time ago, and all the people involved had even agreed on it. "This number sounds scary at first, but in fact, the loss of grain and grass transportation over the years is at least 20%. This plus being robbed three times will lead to such a huge loss."
After saying that, he peeked at Wang Xian and saw that he had no expression on his face. He thought to himself, I can definitely scare you now.
The conversation between the two stopped suddenly, and the lobby was quiet. Wang Xianwei closed his eyes, as if thinking. It took him a long time to open his eyes, and he looked at Magistrate He with somewhat blurred eyes and said, "I want to ask you an unfamiliar question.
"Excuse me, sir." Although he said so, Magistrate He did not dare to be careless.
"How much does a carriage carry?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"This" Magistrate He was stunned, not knowing what he meant by asking this. But he still answered truthfully: "Excluding the weight of the carriage, a carriage can pull up to 1,800 kilograms."
"How are you doing in math?" Wang Xian asked another seemingly meaningless question.
"The last of the six skills of our generation of scholars is counting." Magistrate He said slightly proudly: "I have read several books of "Zhou Bi Suan Jing" and "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic".
"That's great, please help me do the math." Wang Xianpi said with a smile: "One and a half million stones of grain and grass, how many trucks are needed to transport it?"
"Is this" Magistrate He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't do two things at once, so he could only count with difficulty first. In frustration and confusion, he couldn't understand anything and even made his head full of headaches. sweat.
"How many stones is one thousand eight hundred kilograms?" Wang Xian temporarily became an arithmetic teacher, teaching reading and arithmetic to the magistrate He.
"Yes, yes" Magistrate He clapped his fingers and murmured for a while, then his eyes lit up and he said: "Fifteen stones"
"How many cars are needed for 1.5 million shi?" Wang Xian asked again.
"One hundred thousand vehicles" Magistrate He answered much faster this time.
"Then please tell me how many vehicles Shanxi uses to transport military rations to Datong?" Wang Xian finally saw the situation and took action lightly.
"This" Magistrate He's face changed drastically. His heart that had just relaxed a little because of the calculation shrank into a ball. He opened his mouth several times and then said in a mosquito-like humming voice: "One hundred thousand cars?" Obviously he was not satisfied with this answer. He didn't believe it himself.
"This numberHow did ?? come about? "Wang Xian smiled, like a lion toying with its prey, cruel and in control.
"I guessed it" Magistrate He whispered: "I really can't remember clearly. Please allow me to go back and look it up before answering."
"Okay, bring the book up to Mr. Futai." Wang Xian ordered, and the guard came up with a stack of booklets. Magistrate He looked at the words on the cover of the top one, which was "Yangqu County Civilian Recruitment Detailed Book" ,,I can¡¯t help but lose my mind for a moment
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 451: Questions
"This, this, where does this come from?" Magistrate He was in a state of confusion. Didn't Wang Xian return all the account books? Why do you still have the original copy in your hand?
"Oh, I'm really sorry to say it." Wang Xian couldn't hide the pride on his face and said: "I was too pressed for time at the time and made a mistake while busy. I actually returned the transcript as the original. However, Mr. Futai's subordinates were also careless enough. I didn't find it." He said proudly in his heart, without even looking at where I was born. Forging and altering official documents and account books is a specialty of a subordinate.
"This, this is okay?" Magistrate He was sweating profusely. His first reaction was to eat the booklet, but he had to give up when he saw that the thick pile could hold a person alive to death.
"Take a closer look. Do you need an abacus?" Wang Xian said coldly.
Magistrate He shook his head dejectedly and hissed: "Don't waste time on the superiors, just report the numbers directly.
"Okay, listen carefully. The first time the oxcarts, horse-drawn carriages and mule carts were collected in each county totaled 33,000. The second time the levy was issued, the total was 31,000, and the third time 29,000. , the amount of food shipped each time is not even half of the amount of grain and grass shipped." Wang Xian stared at Magistrate He closely and said, "May I ask what the extra half was transported away with? Could it be that the officers and soldiers were like Liu Zijin? Master, do you know how to move five ghosts?"
"No, no" Magistrate He never expected that Wang Xian would expose their lies so easily. Little did he know what Wang Xian's job was in his previous life. When auditing accounts of this level, he could see all the tricks at a glance.
"Even if you know how to move the five ghosts, why don't you learn a lesson? You know that there are rebels hijacking the road, but you still have to deliver food to people with full loads every time? Normally speaking, you should wipe out the rebels first and ensure the safety of transportation. Can we restart the food transportation?" Wang Xian took the initiative to skip this problem and continued to ask.
"This is not decided by the lower senses." Magistrate He wiped the sweat with his sleeves and said with difficulty. Wang Xian's previous question had already broken through his defenses, and he was about to collapse.
"No matter who made the decision, he sent food, 60,000 animals, countless armors, weapons, bows, arrows and guns to the rebels again and again." Wang Xian said with a heavy slap on the case: "You can't escape the suspicion of collaborating with the enemy."
As if frightened by the sound of a crime being slapped, Magistrate He trembled violently. Officials who were enemies would lose their heads. What's more, what Liu Zijin is blocking is the food road that transports food to the emperor's army. Funding Liu Zijin is treason and wants to copy the Nine Tribes.
"Based on your official position, you shouldn't be in charge." Wang Xian straightened up, approached Magistrate He, and said in a low and serious voice: "Even if you really have to take responsibility, you shouldn't be the one to take the main responsibility. You plan to use your whole family to do it." Will you save your life for them all?" He paused and said, "It's better to serve the crime and expose the culprit, and I will protect you from prison"
"I, I" Magistrate He murmured, not knowing how to answer. Of course, he couldn't easily sell Zhang Chun and Prince Jin, because he knew that the prince had a backup plan. Wang Xian could be arrogant for a while, but he couldn't turn the tables. But he couldn't justify Wang Xian's problem, so he had to keep silent.
"I don't know how to answer?" Wang Xian was not surprised. He had made preparations for the Panchang War. He had long thought that a key figure like Magistrate He would not be left here so easily. Even if I push him into a dead end, he can still remain silent like now.
"" As expected, Magistrate He remained silent. Wang Xian couldn't torture him anyway, so he just showed off like a dead pig that's not afraid of boiling water.
"Okay, let's change the topic," Wang Xian said without any hurry: "Let's talk about something else."
"Okay." Magistrate He couldn't ask for more. After all, he is a respectable person. The feeling of pretending to be a dead pig is really frustrating.
"Let's talk about the case of Fenyang County Magistrate Zhao." Wang Xian took a sip of tea, put down the teacup and said, "He was under your command during his lifetime, right?"
"Yes." The corners of Magistrate He's mouth twitched unnaturally twice, and he said in his heartit's not a pot that you can't open.
"Tell me about his situation." Wang Xian said slowly.
"Actually, strictly speaking, he is not one of my subordinates. Fenzhou is a Zhili Prefecture and is not under the control of Taiyuan Prefecture. He was only transferred to my subordinates during the grain transportation period by drawing personnel from across the province." Magistrate He said "But at that time, I had more than a dozen assistants like him, and he was taciturn and withdrawn. After finishing his errands every day, he would go back to the post office to study behind closed doors, and never participated in the entertainment of his colleagues, so he was treated poorly by his subordinates. Don¡¯t know much.¡±
"Which area was he responsible for at that time?" Wang Xian asked.
"Put it into the warehouse." Magistrate He said: "Because he is very careful in his work, I assigned him to be responsible for receiving the grain and grass shipped to Taiyuan from various places. The main job is to count and put it into the warehouse." He said softly: "The superior has reviewed the accounts. It should be in I saw his name on it.¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Did anything happen to him during his errands?"
"No, he is meticulous in his work and has never made any mistakes." Magistrate He shook his head.
¡°Has this always been the job?¡±
"Yes, until the end."
"Does he usually drink?" Wang Xian asked.
"It seems that he doesn't drink." Magistrate He shook his head and said: "This man is willing to live in poverty and doesn't even drink tea, let alone wine."
"Then why was he drunk the night before he died?" Wang Xian said slowly.
"Oh?" Magistrate He didn't expect that Wang Xian would know so much about the case without consulting the files of the prosecutor's office. Since there is a record in the file, Magistrate He naturally has nothing to hide and replied: "That day was the end of the errand, and Lord Fantai held a farewell banquet. The next day, the officials were going back to their respective jurisdictions, so although Magistrate Zhao did not If you like this kind of occasion, you can't miss it." He paused and said, "The Fantai and Zhentai people were in great spirits that day, and they repeatedly asked for drinks. Zhao Zhixian couldn't disobey, so he had to make an exception and eat some with him. Zhixian Zhao had already broken the habit and could no longer refuse, so he had to drink some more until he was extremely drunk. Someone sent him back, and the next morning, he heard that he had been enchanted to death. ¡±
"Then I don't understand." Wang Xian said with a faint look: "Just now, the Futai said that he has been in charge of the treasury. It can be said that he has the least relationship with the White Lotus Demon. How did he become their target?"
"I don't know about this." Magistrate He shook his head and said, "Although the case occurred in Taiyuan, because he was once my subordinate, the subordinates recused themselves as a rule, and it was handled by the Yamen."
"You don't know, but I know something." Wang Xian smiled coldly, picked up a file from the table, and read slowly:
"On June 20, I received 500,000 shi of military rations raised by the province and put them all into the vassal treasury."
Hearing this sentence, Magistrate He's stone heart, which was not afraid of boiling water, clenched tightly again. He looked at Wang Xian who shocked him again and again in shock. He almost forgot to breathe, only hearing his voice in his ears. A voice from the side said:
¡®On the twenty-fifth day, we received 300,000 shi from Shaanxi and sent 150,000 shi into the vassal treasury.
On the 28th, 500,000 stones were received from Shandong and 25 stones were transferred to the vassal treasury.
On the first day of July, 700,000 shi were received from Henan Province to transport military supplies, and 200,000 shi were transferred to the vassal treasury.
On the third day of the Lunar New Year, 700,000 stones were received from Hebei and 300,000 stones were sent to the vassal treasury.
¡°On the eighth day of the lunar month, I received two million stones of military rations from Huguang, and transferred five hundred thousand stones to the vassal treasury"
After a pause, he finally read: "A total of 4.7 million shi were received as military rations, and 1.9 million shi were transferred to the vassal treasury." After Wang Xian finished reading, he closed the file, looked at Magistrate He quietly and said: "Master Futai , do you hear what I'm saying?"
"" Magistrate He moved his mouth, only to feel that his vision went dark, and he fainted.
"Master Futai?" Wang Xian called, and Zhou Yong, who was standing behind Magistrate He, stepped forward to take a look and reported: "Sir, he really fainted and became incontinent."
"This old boy looks like a piece of brown sugar." Erhei said happily: "I didn't expect to be so timid.
"Sometimes, fainting is also a kind of relief." Wang Xian said lightly: "It's hard for you and me to guess the thoughts of this old fox."
"Wake him up?" Erhei suggested.
"No need," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "It's useless to wake him up, and we can't punish him."
"Why are you so honest, sir?" Erhei asked strangely: "Don't you know a lot of tricks? Just use any method that doesn't hurt you."
"In that case, he can retract his confession at any time, and we will be more passive in Taiyuan City." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Get him down first and keep him in custody. When he wakes up, tell him that I am not detaining him, I am just asking him to Answer the questions, answer my questions, and he can leave."
"Yes." Zhou Yong waved his hand and the two guards dragged the dead-dog-like Magistrate He out.
"Invite the magistrate of Zhao County here." Wang Xian stretched his muscles and assumed a sitting posture again.
Soon, Zhao Youde, the magistrate of Yangqu County, was brought from next door and knelt down to Wang Xian again. It was obvious that there was a lot of awe in his kneeling this time. In fact, he clearly heard the conversation between Wang Xian and Magistrate He next door.
"Sit down." Wang Xian said calmly.
"There is no place for a lower official to sit in front of a superior official." Zhao Youde thanked him hurriedly.
"You can sit down if I ask you to," Wang Xian said coldly, "You have heard the conversation just now, do you still want to talk nonsense with me?"
"I" Zhao Youde immediately said with a grimace, as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis, "I don't know anything about this official."
"You have a knife on your neck and you still can't think of a way to save yourself. I think you are really tired of living." Wang Xian's voice was very low, but full of convincing power: "Do you know how deep the water is here? You, a small county magistrate, really want to get involved? "
This is what Zhao You said.Seeing De's weakness, he couldn't help but sigh and said: "Xiaguan, a sesame and mung bean official, can only act according to orders."
"Then you just wait to be their shield and scapegoat." Wang Xian spat.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 452: Fainting and Fainting
"I'm going to be the official, I'm going to be the official" Zhao Youde was caught in a conflict. If he was tried first, there would be nothing to say. According to Mr. Futai's wishes, just hold on. But now Master Futai has fainted from fright, what should he do? Or should I faint from fright?
Seeing Zhao Youde¡¯s eyes flickering and his expression tangled, Wang Xian continued to use his contagious voice: ¡°You heard it just now. Is the evidence I have in hand enough to convict you?¡±
"This, what is the crime of the lower official?" Zhao Youde was surprised and said: "The lower official is a small county magistrate, but he doesn't know anything."
"You're smart!" Wang Xian sneered and said: "If you don't know anything, how did Yangqu County make up for its huge deficit overnight? If you didn't participate in anything, why would anyone take the risk?" I'll take the military rations I stole and use them to make up for your shortfall."
"This" Wang Xian deserves to be from a social background, he can always get to the point and leave the other party speechless. Zhao Youde's forehead suddenly became sweaty, but he was selected as a pioneer by the prefect He, which naturally has his own merits. In just a moment, he organized his speech and said: "The superior official is generous, this county is Fuguo County, the prefecture and the province. , and even many expenses of the palace have to be transferred from the county. Therefore, many of the shortfalls in the county's accounts are arrears from the above-mentioned yamen, because next year will be the year of external inspection. If the shortfall is not made up, the official will be finished. I asked the officials in every possible way, but fortunately the superior officials were considerate and paid the money back in time, so the county settled the account." After Zhao Youde said this, he felt relieved, thinking that there is nothing you can do now, right?
"You are really smart." Who knew that Wang Xian slapped the table and said with a cold voice: "You said that the deficit was made up because the superiors paid back the debt. Well, how about giving the details of the debt repayment?"
"How can this official remember this for a moment" Zhao Youde said sarcastically.
"It doesn't matter if you can't remember," Wang Xian said with a trace of teasing on his lips: "I have sent people to your county government office and sealed all the accounts."
"What?" Zhao Youde was stunned.
Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "Master Zhao can't remember, so I have to put in more effort."
"Yes, yes." Zhao Youde felt a panic in his heart. Just now, he was next door and had already heard Wang Xian's sensational accounting ability He Province's accounts could be checked in three days. It would definitely not take even half a day for Yangqu County. ¡
"Let's talk about this for today." Wang Xian seemed to have taken the initiative to end the conversation and said, "We can continue the conversation after checking the accounts."
"Okay." Zhao Youde wiped his sweat. No matter what, he would go through the hurdle in front of him first and then say, "Can I leave, sir?"
"Wait a minute." Wang Xian coughed lightly and said, "Here comes someone." Wu Wei then flashed out from behind the screen, holding a wooden tray in his hand. On the tray was a stack of paper, with pens and ink pads on the side.
Magistrate Zhao is very familiar with this method. This is to ask him to sign and post the confession after recording it. I couldn't help but swallow, and secretly cursed this guy for being so insidious He also kept saying that it was not an interrogation.
"Lord Zhao, relax, this is not a confession." Wang Xian finally showed a smile and said: "It's just a conversation, but as an imperial envoy, I am questioning you on behalf of the emperor, so we must keep our conversation complete. Submit it with the correct wording. Please take a closer look at this conversation record, Mr. Zhao. If there is no inaccuracy, we will sign it and I will send it to the emperor as soon as possible."
Isn¡¯t this still a confession? , Zhao Zhixian yelled in his heart. He was finally convinced that the young man in front of him was more difficult to deal with than a poisonous snake. Every move seemed to be an understatement, but in fact it attacked people's vital points. He tried his best to avoid it, but was still cornered.
Seeing that he was reluctant to write, Wang Xian asked with concern: "What, is there something untrue in the record?"
"No, no." Zhao Zhixian shook his head with difficulty, looking longingly at Wang Xian.
"Then why didn't you sign it?" Wang Xian said slowly: "Is it possible that your confession itself deceived the Holy Spirit?
"No, no" Zhao Zhixian felt guilty and short of breath, sweating like rain.
"That's strange. Since you didn't lie and the transcript is correct, why didn't you sign it?" Wang Xian narrowed his eyes and stared at him with a cold light.
"I, I." How dare Zhixian Zhao put his signature on this? Once the deposit is signed, it cannot be changed. Wang Xian only needs to submit the found account books to the holy hearing. His lies are immediately exposed. It is the crime of deceiving the king. After thinking about it, he found that he had reached a dead end and stretched his head. It's a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife
Magistrate Zhao finally deeply understood what Magistrate He was feeling just now. He sighed helplessly, tremblingly picked up the pen, and hung his wrist in the air for a while. Suddenly he rolled his eyes and fainted
"Okay" Wang Xian, Zhou Yong and others were stunned, "Another one fainted"
"Mr. Zhao," Wang Xian poked Magistrate Zhao with his toes. The magistrate was as motionless as a dead pig. He could only sigh and said, "Carry him down."
The guards dragged the motionless Zhao Zhixian out again.
"Did you see it?" Wang Xian took off his black gauze hat and threw it on the table and said: "When you are forced to have no choice but to do anything, you will faint. Believe it or not, if the trial continues, you will still faint."
"Haha, they still have illusions about the boss behind the scenes, thinking that if they delay like this, they can usher in a turnaround." Wu Wei carefully collected the notes and said with a smile: "Unless adults can make them lose their illusions."
"Yes, it's not enough to just swat the flies without hitting the tigers," Wang Xian walked for a while with his hands behind his hands: "But you have to do it step by step, hit the younger ones first, so that the older ones will be frightened and the older ones will not jump out. How do we fight?"
"What should we do next?"
"Continue to interrogate, lock up a few more, and see how they react."
That afternoon, three more officials were interrogated. As expected, they were questioned again by Wang Xian until they were speechless. They either fainted or turned into gourds with pricked mouths. In fact, Wang Xian had many ways to get them to talk, but he was in no hurry to make a move and seemed to want to continue playing this cat and mouse game.
He is not in a hurry here, but the officials in Taiyuan over there can't stand it. No matter how big the official is, once he enters the cabin, he can't get out. Who dares to go in again? They all ran to the Fantai Yamen to pray to Zhang Chun.
"Uncle Fang, you have to take care of it. Wang Xian is making such a big fuss that he dares to detain people at will just because he is an imperial envoy." The officials surrounded Zhang Fantai and said, "Congratulations." Futai is a fourth-rank official, and as a rule, even an imperial envoy has to request an order to detain him. But Wang Xian did not ask for an order, so he detained Futai. I don't know if he was tortured to extract a confession." Ah, even if he is an imperial envoy, he can't do anything random. Uncle Fang, you can take care of this matter, and you can do it with integrity."
Zhang Chun already had a headache from worry, but when everyone made a noise, he felt like his head was going to split open. He raised his hand to signal everyone to shut up and said: "Our Shanxi officials are the subject of investigation, and I am not in a good position either." Come forward." Everyone looked disappointed and were about to speak, but they heard him change the topic: "But in order to prevent him from unfairly deciding the case, I have asked the prince to come forward and invite the imperial envoys from Xuanda and Dalu to come to Taiyuan to jointly investigate the case. The imperial envoy will arrive soon, so please be patient for a few days."
"In the past few days, I don't know how many people have been arrested, and I don't know how many more crimes the people inside will suffer?" All the officials were happy at first, and then said in panic.
"Go back, you won't die." Zhang Chun said with a smile: "Just think of it as a kind of experience, hard work on your mind, don't mess up your actions." Zhang Fantai said good things, and then all the officials left in dismay. . After everyone left, Zhang Fantai called Zhang An over and asked, "Is Lao Zhou ready?"
"It's ready." Zhang An said: "He came out of the camp in the afternoon and didn't go back. He was waiting for the master's instructions at home."
"What does it have to do with me?" Zhang Chun said displeasedly: "This is a matter between him and the palace, and I didn't know about it from beginning to end."
"Yes, yes." Zhang An said with a smile: "I am still worried because I am so young. I sent Lao Zhou's only son to Fenyang a few days ago. If the old boy dares to reveal even a word, his family will be destroyed." The ultimate success.¡±
"Yeah." Zhang Chun sighed softly and said, "What a sin."
"It's worth sacrificing a little girl for the sake of the wealth of officials across the province," Zhang An hurriedly comforted the adults.
"Go." Zhang Chun waved his hand, closed his eyes and recited the rebirth mantra.
Zhang An cursed in his heart, "The cat cries but the mouse pretends to be compassionate." He hurriedly took the order and went out, making a circuit from Lao Zhou's house to the palace, then hid in a restaurant opposite the imperial envoy's quarters, ordered a table of food and wine, poured himself some wine, and waited to watch the show.
When it got dark, I saw a group of royal guards coming from the north. The fire dragon made of torches dragged so long that it looked like there were hundreds of people, surrounding the imperial mission.
The guards in the camp were also alerted. In a blink of an eye, they set up defenses everywhere, confronting the uninvited guests across the courtyard wall.
The focus of the confrontation was naturally at the camp gate. The two sides were at war with each other through the gate. The fire illuminated the ground, and the figures were chaotic. The atmosphere was extremely tense.
"Take one more step forward and kill without mercy." The imperial guard fired a row of crossbow arrows at the ground, drawing the bottom line of patience, which made the opponent stop for a moment. At this time, Zhou Yong rushed to the door after hearing the news and angrily shouted: "Who dares to attack the imperial envoy's carriage? Why don't you retreat quickly?"
¡°Can¡¯t you tell, we are the bodyguards of Prince Jin¡¯s Palace?¡± An officer wearing Qianhu uniform stood out from the crowd and whipped the armor of the soldiers around him with his horse whip.
"Prince's guards? We don't offend the river," Zhou Yong said in a deep voice, "Why did you suddenly come to provoke him?
"If the well water does not offend the river water, of course we will not come." The Qianhu said coldly: "But now your well water has greatly offended the river water, so that's a different matter."
"Please explain clearly why the well water is invading the river water," Zhou Yong said with a serious look on his face.
"Of course I have to explain myself clearly," the Qianhu family said with an indignant expression as they cupped their hands in the direction of the palace: "A concubine of my prince has disappeared, and the brothers have been unable to find her. Today we received a secret report that she actually"I fell into the hands of the imperial envoy and was brutally ravaged." As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. Not only Zhou Yong and others were in an uproar, but even the palace guards were shocked.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 453 Pit
"Which one can't bear it? Besides, our prince is so noble, how can he be subjected to such a shame and humiliation? Why don't you hand him over immediately?" The Qianhu Ji pointed at Zhou Yong and shouted: "Otherwise, don't blame our brothers for being ruthless with their swords."
"Hahahaha" Zhou Yong responded angrily with a smile: "I would like to ask this gentleman, could it be that I made up the story that the concubine of my imperial envoy was captured by the King of Jin, so that I could lead troops to search the King of Jin's palace? "
"Of course, don't even think about how the prince's reputation will be tarnished and the palace's important land will not be allowed to trespass," Qianhu said flatly.
"Well said." Zhou Yongyong sank into his Dantian and said with a loud voice: "How can the reputation of the Imperial Envoy be tarnished by returning this sentence to you? How can the Imperial Envoy's residence be trespassed?" He said with a voice that could be heard in half of Taiyuan City. He said: "The imperial minister represents the emperor to patrol the four directions. If you dare to intrude, you are deceiving the emperor." He waved his hand, and the sapphire blue royal flag was erected behind him.
The Qianhu's arrogance was stagnant, and he sneered repeatedly: "You don't have to bluff, the emperor will never let a person who robs the royal concubine and does evil defile the word imperial envoy. Our prince will clean up the emperor today. The door, behead it first and then play it once.¡±
"How dare you slander someone?" Zhou Yong was almost furious and yelled: "Who saw my master robbing the royal concubine?"
"Of course there are eyes to see it, otherwise who would dare to suspect the imperial envoy?" The Qianhu clapped their hands, and a middle-aged man with a shrewd appearance and wearing a blue straight jacket walked out from behind the crowd.
"Steward Zhou?" Zhou Yong looked at each other in disbelief. Although he and Lao Zhou had not known each other for a long time, they had a good relationship and the two of them even recognized each other. He never expected that the other party would actually stand up and frame the imperial envoy.
"It's me." The middle-aged man was the housekeeper Zhou in the camp. He didn't dare to look at Zhou Yong, his eyes wandered and said: "Last night I saw Miss Yan'er in the camp with my own eyes. She was tortured very miserably. , please ask me to report to the prince and save her from the sea of ??suffering"
"Miss Yan'er?" Zhou Yong's scalp exploded. No matter how slow he was, he understood that this was a conspiracy against adults.
"Look, you really know each other." The Qianhu immediately became energetic and pointed at Zhou Yong and said: "Hand over Miss Yan'er quickly, and then ask your family members to follow me to plead guilty to the prince. Maybe the matter can be resolved slowly. "Leave room" he said with a ferocious smile: "Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude."
"You're welcome to give it a try." Zhou Yong naturally couldn't show weakness, and he couldn't let anyone put a shit basin on his head. He pointed at Butler Zhou and cursed: "Tell me again what Miss Yan'er is? It was obviously you who arranged this. One of the many maids in the palace, and my lord is a strict self-discipline. He has never laid a finger on those women. He has asked you to send the maids out several times, but you have been reluctant and reluctant. But in my lord, After insisting again and again, I even sent Miss Yan'er away. I dare to swear that if I tell a lie, I will have no descendants. Do you dare?"
"" Zhou Yong's words unintentionally touched the other party's sore spot. Butler Zhou's mouth twitched a few times, but he still said bravely: "There is nothing I don't dare to say. I also dare to swear to God that what you said is a lie." , Miss Yan'er is a concubine of the palace, and she was captured by you and imprisoned."
The fierce quarrel at the gate was reported to Wang Xian in the front hall by the guards.
At this time, Wang Xianzheng and Wu Wei were having dinner. Listening to the urgent report from their subordinates, they should have been so shocked that they couldn't eat. However, the elders who were used to seeing life and death scenes remained unmoved and remained calm and calm. Or he ate and drank heartily. Until he was full, Wang Xian took the white handkerchief from Gu Xiaolian, gently wiped his lips and said, "It's really disappointing."
"That's right." Wu Wei sighed and said, "His Majesty, the King of Jin, actually used such dirty tricks. I thought he could come up with some clever tricks."
"It doesn't matter how many times it is used, as long as it works." Erhei said: "They are very cruel with this move. We are in a lot of trouble." As he said this, he let out a sound and couldn't help but laugh: "Sir, what do you think about this hand?" Does it look familiar?"
"How can we not be familiar with each other?" Wang Xian also smiled and said with a nostalgic look on his face: "Which of the gangsters on the streets of Fuyang has never done such a nasty thing?"
"Yes, back then we" Erhei also recalled the glorious deeds of the three of them back then, but thinking that Long Yao was also present, he felt embarrassed to mention the bad things that happened when he was down and out, and quickly changed his words: "It's not uncommon."
"What does it mean to be rare? It means no less." Wang Xian said, but he was not ashamed of the past at all.
"What would you normally do when encountering this kind of situation?" Miss Long Yao asked curiously.
"If you fall into someone else's trap, there are usually three strategies to get rid of it." Seeing that Long Yao was asking about himself, Erhei immediately became excited: "Let me talk about the next strategy first, that is, fight with them. Say a thousand words and ten thousand. , a hard fist is the last word.¡±
"We can't use this trick," Long Yao shook his head and said: "A strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake, not to mention that King Jin is still a real dragon. Our fists can't beat him."
"Then there is a middle plan. General Nao will go to see the official and let the official comment." Erhei laughed and said, "It's just"It only works if you have a strong relationship with the government. "
"Then we can't use this trick." Long Yao shook his head and said: "How can there be an official in Shanxi who can control the king of Jin? Even if there is, it is useless. If there is a nest of snakes and rats, they will definitely not bend their elbows."
"Don't worry, there is still a better way." Erhei said with a smile: "Just use the trick to trap them."
"This trick is good, but it's too difficult." Long Yao sighed.
"It all depends on the person." Wang Xian said with a smile and ordered the guard: "Go and bring a message to Zhou Yong.
The guard took the order and hurried to the front, whispered a few words in Zhou Yong's ear, and Zhou Yong said loudly: "My lord is an upright man. To show respect to the prince, I agree to let you go in and search."
"It should have been like this a long time ago." All the royal guards were about to rush forward.
"Slowly," Zhou Yong shouted loudly: "But there is an ugly saying ahead. What if no one can be found?"
"Impossible," Qianhu said confidently: "If you can't find Miss Yan'er, I'll give you my head as a ball."
"I don't want your head either, I just want you to have a pair of ears." Zhou Yong sneered: "But it's not just you, everyone who goes into the palace has to do this." After a pause, he pointed his halberd at Housekeeper Zhou and said, "But this Those who caused the instigation must die."
"Do you dare to swear?" Zhou Yong shouted loudly again, and all the men behind him responded in unison: "Swear, swear"
The Qianhu and his men all looked at Butler Zhou, and when they saw him nodding hesitantly, they gritted their teeth and said, "I will swear when I swear."
The thousand households and the soldiers who were going to search made a solemn oath in public. Zhou Yong asked the king's flag to be taken away and ordered his men to get out of the way. The thousand households led the crowd to rush into the camp, began to dig three feet into the ground, and started searching. In the blink of an eye, the quiet imperial envoy's camp became noisy and chaotic.
Wang Xian ordered his people to pack up the documents and account books, and was optimistic about the officials who were guests in the mansion today. Then he and Gu Xiaolian waited in the pavilion for the search to end.
It was already the winter moon, and the night wind was so cold that the torches were shaking. Wang Xian put on the leather robe and cloak that went out to the front, while Gu Xiaolian curled up in his arms and asked with a puzzled face: "Why did the officials let them in? Aren't they afraid that it is easy to invite gods but difficult to send them away?"
"The troops surrounding the camp are just the vanguard." Wang Xian said softly: "Zhu Jiyin has led his troops back to Taiyuan this afternoon. Why is he coming back in such a hurry?"
"The officials are saying that they want to attack Xingyuan?" Gu Xiaolian said in surprise.
"You can't jump over the wall unless you are in a hurry." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "If you want to kill me, you have to kill all a thousand of my brothers first. This is in Taiyuan City, not in the wilderness. Openly attacking the imperial envoy's residence, By massacring thousands of people and killing imperial envoys, is Prince Jin going to rebel? "
"Then why did Zhu Jiyin come back?" Gu Xiaolian asked.
"It's a shock." Wang Xian said softly: "With Zhu Jiyin's pressure, Butler Zhou dared to frame me boldly. If I don't open the door and prove my innocence, I can't explain clearly. They can smear me as much as they want. How can I go to trial?" other people"
"But this seems a bit weak. I'm afraid they will intensify their efforts and make the officials uneasy."
"So I also want to shock you," Wang Xian said calmly, "Let's watch the show."
In that compartment, the palace guards checked everyone but could not find the girl Yan'er. However, the old god in Qianhu was still there, because he knew that the girl Yan'er had been killed by Butler Zhou and thrown into the well in the back garden.
The focus of the second round of searches was on places where people could hide. The guards of the royal palace dug through all the places where people could hide people inside and outside the house, and finally came to the well.
"Sir, it seems that this dark hole in the well can hide people?" the subordinate reported.
"Then let's go down and have a look." Qianhu came prepared. Someone immediately brought ropes and torches and put down the two guards who were thin and good at climbing. The two of them took the poles and went down to the bottom of the well, and started to fish for people One handful, nothing, two handfuls, nothing, three handfuls, still nothing They kept fishing for half an hour, turning over the bottom of the well. Not even a single human hair was found.
"Did you remember the wrong place?" Qianhu asked them to come up first, then called Butler Zhou aside and said sternly in a low voice.
"How could it be possible? There is only one well in the whole backyard of the Yamen" Housekeeper Zhou was even more unbelievable. He whispered: "I tied her to a stone with my own hands last night and threw her down."
"Then how come we can't find it?" Qianhu had no choice but to send people down again. This time he sent two more people, a total of four people, to search underground. But Qianhu's confidence had already dropped to freezing point and he asked, "Did someone discover you when you did that?"
"No," Housekeeper Zhou shook his head and said, "If they found me, they would have arrested me long ago. How could they let me walk out of the house so easily?"
"That's true" Qianhu thought about it, but when he thought about it, his face turned green and he said: "There is another possibility, that is, they didn't say anything at the time because?Now dig a hole and let us jump into it? "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 454 Long Yao
"How is it? Have you found it?" Zhou Yong, who had been watching coldly, appeared.
The firelight swayed, making Zhou Yong's face turn cold. He stared at Qianhu and Housekeeper Zhou with cold eyes, pursed his lips and waited for them to answer.
"Come on, come on" The thousands of households wiped away their sweat, and Butler Zhou's face turned pale.
"Then continue," Zhou Yong sneered: "Search slowly, if it doesn't work, we will continue digging at dawn to find the person."
"Okay, okay" Qianhu glanced at Butler Zhou in utter embarrassment, "Think about it carefully, where is the person hiding?"
Butler Zhou¡¯s face turned into a bitter melon, and he opened his mouth without making a sound. He now doubted whether he had dreamed about the kind of thing he had dreamed about last night
Seeing Butler Zhou's eyes go straight, the Qianhu spat bitterly and said loudly: "Keep looking, dig three feet into the ground to find the person." The guards had no choice but to continue searching everywhere, not daring to stop at all, because once Stopping means that you haven't found it. The consequence of not finding it is that everyone will lose their ears from now on It hurts and looks ugly.
However, Qianhu was not as pessimistic as his subordinates, because he had already made an unexpected discovery Just now, when he went to Songfeng Pavilion to prosecute Wang Xian, he found an unexpected face. If In the end, I really couldn¡¯t find anyone, so I could use her to take the blame.
"Seeing that a very beautiful government office was turned into a mess, Wang Xian didn't feel bad at all. It wasn't his house anyway, so he could just let them do whatever they wanted. He simply didn't go back to the house, and asked people to light the lamp in Songfeng Pavilion, preparing to read a book and spend the long night. The guard quickly hung a blanket on the pavilion, brought two charcoal pots, and lit the fire vigorously. The pavilion soon became a warm pavilion. Gu Xiaolian took off Wang Xian's thick cloak, spread it on a stone bench for him to sit down, and turned on the light so that Wang Xian could read.
While guarding the two girls, Wang Xian didn't want to read his favorite "The Legend of Monk Dengcao", so he had to show off with a copy of "The Legend of Gongyang in the Spring and Autumn Period". Although it was also a biography, compared to the former, the latter was too boring. After watching for a while, he lost interest and said to Long Yao, who was sitting beside Zhi Yi in a daze: "Miss Long, let's talk?
"What are you talking about?" Long Yao said absentmindedly.
"We talked about the old prince and his son a few times before. This time we will talk about the old prince's grandson." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Grandsonwhat's there to talk about?" Long Yao suddenly became uneasy.
"The grandsons are not young anymore. The oldest must be twenty years old, right?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"It's twenty-one after the New Year" Long Yao whispered, his eyes couldn't help but be filled with moisture.
"What's his name?" Wang Xian asked.
"The eldest prince is taboo about Meigui." Long Yao whispered.
"Yes, his name is Zhu Migui, let's talk about him." Wang Xian put his hands on his hands and said with a smile: "How is your relationship?
How is your relationship? Wang Xian's seemingly casual words startled Long Yao, and her expression suddenly changed. Although she quickly forced herself to return to normal, her momentary abnormality was already seen by Wang Xian.
"My lord," Long Yao said with a blushing face, "the prince is a noble person, and I am just the daughter of the royal family's chief minister, how can we possibly meet?"
"Didn't you grow up in the palace?" Wang Xian asked strangely: "The old princess treats you as if she were her own child. How come you have no contact with her eldest grandson?"
"Uh" Long Yao knew she had made a mistake and hurriedly explained: "Of course we meet often, but my heart is His Highness the Seventh, so I don't have a close relationship with the Crown Prince."
"Oh, it turns out we didn't have a close relationship." Wang Xian smiled and looked at Long Yao's red face playfully: "Then why are you blushing?"
"The adult's question is too embarrassing" Long Yao said with some annoyance.
"You may have misunderstood." Wang Xian explained seriously: "Since you and His Highness Seventh Prince are lovers, you should regard His Highness Seventh Prince's nephew as a junior. Is there anything shameful about asking how your relationship is?
"Uh" Long Yao was speechless for a moment, blushing and stamping her feet: "Master, you are teasing me."
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and stopped teasing her, his expression gradually became indifferent and said: "Long Yao, if you don't tell the truth, they will come to arrest you later, and I will not protect you."
"I haven't lied to you, sir?" Long Yao said in a panic: "Why do they want to arrest me?"
"Ask yourself, how have we been treating you?" Wang Xian said with a sad look on his face.
Wang Xian's expression made Long Yao feel quite guilty, as if she had done something wrong. She lowered her head and said, "My lord, treat me like your own sister. Erhei and the others are also very good to me."
"Then you will repay me with deception?" Wang Xian sighed softly: "Actually, I didn't want to tell you, you must have your own difficulties. But just now when those thousands of households came to the pavilion to check, the look in your eyes told me, You became his prey¡¡±
"Sir, please help Sister Long Yao." Gu Xiaolian begged in a low voice.
"Of course I will help my own people." Wang Xian smiled, but then turned coldly and said: "But the people who have been deceiving you, can they be considered one of our own people?"
"It can't be counted." Gu Xiaolian shook his head timidly, and went to persuade Long Yao: "Sister Long Yao, please explain to the adults quickly, the adults have misunderstood you" Wang Xian secretly wanted to laugh after hearing this, but Xiao Lian still What a good partner for me.
"Sister Xiao Lian," Long Yao's expression changed for a while, and finally she gritted her teeth and said, "I did lie to you, sir."
"Ah" Gu Xiaolian exclaimed, Wang Xian couldn't help but cough slightly, girl, you acted too hard
Fortunately, Long Yao was immersed in her own world and didn't care about Gu Xiaolian at all. She looked at Wang Xiandian with tears in her eyes and said: "I have no ill intentions towards you, sir. Do you believe me?"
"I believe it, otherwise I wouldn't talk to you in this way." Wang Xian smiled and nodded. "You should be lovers with Zhu Migui, right? Not Zhu Jixiang."
"Yes." Long Yao nodded and said softly: "When did you find out?"
"You know I am a suspicious person," Wang Xian said with a smile: "When we were in Zhengzhou, your father was seriously ill, and you, a daughter, were not at home to take care of your parents and younger brothers, but you insisted on coming to Taiyuan with us. I felt uncomfortable. Too normal.¡±
"My family has indeed been favored by two generations of Jin kings. Isn't it normal for me to repay the favor?" Long Yao said with a wink.
"The laws of heaven are nothing more than human feelings," Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "Is there anything in the world that is more gracious than the upbringing of your parents?"
"Yes, there is love between men and women." Gu Xiaolian said matter-of-factly.
"That's right. In order to save the man you love, you can indeed leave your seriously ill father behind." Wang Xian smiled.
"I said, I am here for His Highness Seventh Prince" Long Yao whispered.
"Do you think that my brother is obsessed with you?" Wang Xian sighed and said, "Why don't I investigate your background? There are not many people in the Jin Palace who don't know you"
"" Long Yao then realized that she was no match against the powerful and cunning and suspicious Wang Xian. She finally lowered her head and said, "I am indeed here for the Crown Prince, not His Highness Seventh Prince."
"Why don't you tell the truth?" Wang Xian asked.
"How can I tell the truth?" Long Yao burst into tears: "People's hearts are unpredictable, how can I know what your master's intentions are? Wouldn't it harm him to blindly believe in him?"
"He was staying in Black Camel Mountain. How could you harm him by telling the truth?" Wang Xian said leisurely: "Could it be that you already knew at that time that he was about to escape?"
"It's not that he's about to escape, but he's already escaped." At this point, Long Yao needs Wang Xian's full support, so naturally he won't hide it anymore.
"How did he do it?" Wang Xian couldn't help but be a little surprised. According to Wu Wei, when he arrived at White Camel Mountain, the father and son had just disappeared The defenders of Black Camel Mountain would definitely keep a close eye on people like Zhu Jixi and his son. Yes, it is impossible that he has been missing for several days and has not been found.
"The prince is a very smart man. Ever since my father was dismissed from office, he realized that his father and son were going to be in trouble, so he began to step up preparations." Long Yao said softly. "He was not as calm and uncontested as his father, and his men still had some strength, but at that time it was impossible for him to make a comeback. As expected, not long after, his father was deposed from the throne and was imprisoned in Black Camel Mountain as the late king. Wake."
"The Crown Prince didn't have to go to Black Camel Mountain, but he knew that if he stayed in Taiyuan, he would be like meat on the chopping board, so he took the initiative to go to Black Camel Mountain to serve his father. Although Zhu Jiyan had the intention to harm him, after all, the throne was not yet in full swing. At this time, the former prince died suddenly, and it was really difficult to explain to the world." Long Yao said softly: "So he followed the trend and agreed to the prince's request, and ordered people to strictly guard Heituo Mountain, intending to imprison him and his son there first. But unexpectedly, the prince had already made arrangements. A month later, the substitute he had prepared sneaked in and replaced him. "
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, this Zhu Meigui is really a famous person.
"After escaping from Black Camel Mountain, he escaped from Shanxi with the help of his subordinates and went to Zhengzhou to discuss with my father" Long Yao looked at Wang Xian and continued: "He wanted to go to Beijing to complain, but I was My father persuaded him. He had sneaked into the capital before and knew that the capital was now ruled by the King of Han and Ji Gang. He might have been captured by the Jin Yiwei before he even touched the palace door, so my father persuaded him. Hiding in my house first, waiting for the opportunity." After a pause, she said in a voice like a mosquito, "So when you went to find my father, the prince was actually at my house, and he heard everything you said through the curtain."
"Fuck." Wang Xian couldn't help but spat. No wonder Long Yao ran into the inner room and waited for a long time before coming out. It turned out that it was his lover who was giving him the opportunity. However, Zhu Meigui was frightened and did not dare to show his face, which was reasonable. "How did you discuss it?"
"The prince said, this is what he is waiting for."What a great opportunity, I didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon. "Long Yao said: "But he doesn't dare to show up until he knows your details. He asked me to follow you and give him your reports at any time" Long Yao's voice became increasingly quiet: "Although I did as I was told, I have no ill intentions towards you"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 455 Punishment
"Let's talk about it later if there is any malice." Wang Xian glanced at her and said, "Did Zhu Meigui follow us back to Shanxi? Then he took advantage of the attention of the Jin Palace and the Shanxi government to focus on me, and quietly rescued his father?"
"That's the plan." Long Yao said softly: "But I haven't seen the crown prince since I returned to Taiyuan, so I don't know the specific situation."
"Zhu Meiguiwhat else does the prince want?" Wang Xian squinted slightly. His judgment of the situation has always been incomplete. He always felt that something was missing. Now after filling in the variable of Zhu Meigui, , I suddenly felt that my thoughts were much smoother.
"There is nothing to hide. Of course the prince wants to vindicate his father." Long Yao said.
"Then we have to kill his uncle first." Wang Xian opened his eyes and said with a cold light, "What role does he play in the recent series of events?"
"I said, I have never seen him, and I don't know what he did," Long Yao shook his head.
"Then how much information did you pass on to him?" Wang Xian asked Gu Xiaolian to open the curtain, take a look outside, and asked casually. After all, he was not familiar with the place in Shanxi. It was really time-consuming and laborious to find out something. It was only recently that he found out the relationship between Long Yao and Zhu Meigui
"I know" Long Yao lowered his head and said, "I passed it all to him."
"That's not bad, he's quite competent." Wang Xian said with a faint smile, "But you can't ask much from me, can you?"
"Not much, mainly because Erhei told me" Long Yao said in a voice like the chirping of mosquitoes.
Anger finally appeared on Wang Xian's face, his brows knitted together and he said: "This is too much. My brother likes you wishfully. It's his problem. But if you take advantage of him in turn, it's your problem."
"I'm sorry Brother Erhei" Long Yao said with red eyes: "But I have no other way to help the prince."
"You can talk to me openly and honestly." Wang Xian said coldly: "Since I secretly sent people to Black Camel Mountain, don't you still understand my purpose?"
"I, I don't have the courage to confess to you" Long Yao said with tears rolling down her face: "You are so good to me, I really like being with you, that unrestrained feeling. I'm afraid that if I confess, you will never be able to tell me again. Don¡¯t accept me¡¡±
"Okay, wipe away your tears." Wang Xian looked outside and said calmly: "Butler Zhou and the others are coming up."
Long Yao was nervous for a while and looked at Wang Xian. Wang Xian sighed and said, "Just listen to my instructions"
"Yes." When Long Yao heard that Wang Xian had not given up on her, she immediately became determined, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and stood still behind him.
"Xiao Lian, ask Miss Long a question for me." Wang Xian glanced at Gu Xiaolian. Gu Xiaolian understood what was going on, leaned into Long Yao's ear, and whispered something. Long Yao's face turned red to her ears. After Gu Xiaolian said something else, she shook her head in embarrassment.
"Really?" Gu Xiaolian asked in disbelief: "You must tell the truth at this time."
"Really" Long Yao said in a voice like a mosquito.
As soon as Long Yao stood still, Qianhu came in with housekeeper Zhou. Housekeeper Zhou did not dare to face Wang Xian, so he pointed at Long Yao and said loudly: "Miss Yan'er, so you are here."
Although Long Yao was well prepared, she still said in astonishment: "Who are you calling?"
"You, aren't you Miss Yan'er?" Housekeeper Zhou looked at him and said.
"I'm not" Long Yao denied.
"Don't be afraid, we are here to save you, just admit your identity." Qianhu also helped.
"I'm really not a Yan'er girl," Long Yao said angrily, "You've made a mistake."
"Sir, it seems that she is frightened." Housekeeper Zhou hid behind the Qianhu, opened his eyes and lied: "But it must be her." If he couldn't find anyone, he would die, so he had to pretend to be a deer.
"Well, I have the impression too." Qianhu nodded, and then he seemed to think of Wang Xian, and said in a vague voice: "Sir, we have found the person, she is her."
"You" Wang Xian stretched out his index finger, pointed at him, and then gave a thumbs up: "What a man who calls a deer a horse."
"What?" The Qianhu family pretended to be stupid and said, "What kind of horse?"
Wang Xian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he stood up and Gu Xiaolian put a big cloak on him.
"Where are you going, sir?" Qianhu took a step forward and tried to block him.
"Go away" Gu Xiaolian raised her eyebrows, her figure was like a shooting star chasing the moon, and her kick was like a flying fairy from the sky, hitting Qianhu's chest right in the middle. Qianhu was caught off guard and was kicked out of Shofutei.
"Sir Qianhu," the soldiers he brought in suddenly became nervous and drew their weapons one after another.
Wang Xian's guards over there also drew their weapons, and the two sides faced each other tit for tat.
"Sir, who are you?" His subordinates hurriedly helped Mr. Qianhu, Mr. Qianhu's skinHe was thick and not injured, but he was very embarrassed.
"I want to meet with the prince to make it clear." Wang Xian said coldly: "You should go too, and this girl will come with you. Let's go and ask the prince to identify her. If the prince says that she is not Miss Yan'er, It¡¯s not a problem for you to lose your ears.¡±
"This" Qianhu knew that as a prince, he definitely couldn't tell lies with his eyes open. Wouldn't he be in trouble? Busy said bravely: "During the period of mourning, the prince will not see any outsiders"
"It's not you who has the final say whether the prince will see guests or not." Wang Xian shouted: "Hurry up and let someone report it.
"Oh, yes." Qianhu hurriedly patted the dirt on his butt and was about to go out, but Wang Xian stopped him and teased: "Let others go, you can't go. I don't want you to talk about this girl later. Not the original one."
"How, how could it be possible?" Qianhu asked sarcastically.
¡°What can¡¯t someone do if they dare to call a deer a horse?¡± Wang Xian sneered.
"" Seeing that their credit was ruined, thousands of households were speechless, so they had to ask their deputies to go to the palace to report the news, and everyone waited in the courtyard for the order.
At this time, the moon was already setting in the west, the cold wind was beginning to subside, and the stars in the sky reflected the torches on the ground. The courtyard gradually became quiet, with only the crackling of burning pine oil and the anxious pacing of thousands of households.
Wang Xian naturally would not go back to Songfeng Hall, so he stood there wearing a big cloak. His eyes also fell on the door of the courtyard, waiting for King Jin's order. The rest of the people had different expressions, some were looking forward to it, some were anxious They suffered in waiting for a long time, until the midnight watch drum sounded, and they finally heard the sound of footsteps coming on the watch drum.
?Everyone was refreshed, and all eyes turned to the courtyard gate, and they saw Liang Quan, the eunuch in charge of the Jin Palace, arriving at the imperial envoy's office, surrounded by a group of guards.
"Well, ancestors!" The guards of the palace knelt down on one leg according to the proper etiquette, and clasped their hands in a row. It can be seen that the status of this old eunuch in Prince Jin's palace is quite high.
The old eunuch ignored the subordinates and walked straight towards Wang Xian. Then he lifted his robe, knelt down and saluted: "Old slave, please greet me."
"Holy greetings." Wang Xiansheng accepted the salute Although he accepted it on behalf of the emperor, it shocked the group of palace guards. They finally realized that they had just made a mistake.
When the old eunuch got up, Wang Xian bowed to him and said, "Excuse me, old man, what is the prince's will?"
"Please wait a moment, sir," the old eunuch twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a creepy smile, "I will take care of my slave first."
"My dear, please." Wang Xian nodded and stood aside.
The old eunuch's venomous snake-like eyes swept across the people in the courtyard, then stopped on Long Yao's face, smiled and nodded at her, then turned to Housekeeper Zhou, and stretched out a finger like a dead branch to touch the housekeeper's face. He changed and said loudly and panicked: "Don't destroy" He said, before he could finish the word, several guards around him had already drawn their swords and chopped him to the ground, and he immediately ran out of breath.
"She is not Miss Yan'er at all," the old eunuch then said the reason for the murder: "She is the daughter of the former Chang Shi of our palace, Miss Long Yaolong." His voice was as sharp as metal rubbing: "Steward Zhou Now that we have sworn, we can¡¯t live anymore, otherwise people will think that we don¡¯t keep our word.¡±
All the guards lowered their heads, feeling extremely frightened. By analogy, they could no longer keep their ears.
"Sun Qianhu, don't you know Miss Long Yao?" The old eunuch turned to Qianhu again, staring at him with cold and deep eyes.
"No, I don't know him." The Qianhu shook his head like a rattle and said hurriedly: "Butler Zhou is all lying. He first said that he was in the house, but he couldn't find him and then pointed out Then what is a horse? This subordinate can I was deceived by him¡±
"If you don't know me, you don't have to die." The old eunuch Jiejie smiled and said: "But you can escape the death penalty, but you can't avoid the punishment of living. You should also fulfill your promise."
Those Qianhu households know very well the nature of Eunuch Liang, he is a spitting image, and there is absolutely no room for bargaining.
Since raising one's head or shrinking one's head is just a sword, why not pretend to be a hero? He gritted his teeth and said: "Of course I won't default on my debts, but brothers are all forced by me to swear. Please forgive me, ancestors and superiors." They are one horse.
"You need to take care of yourself first." The old eunuch said expressionlessly.
"Okay" Sun Qianhu took off his belt, bit it in his mouth, took out the dagger from his boot, grabbed one of his ears, screamed and cut it. The dagger was very sharp, and with a swipe, he cut off his left ear. Coming down, taking advantage of his crazy energy, he cut off his right ear again, threw the two ears in front of Wang Xian, and stared at Wang Xian closely with his head like a bloody gourd. Unexpectedly, the next moment, he suddenly fainted from the pain.
"Hurry up and bandage them," the old eunuch hurriedly ordered to save the people. He cupped his hands towards Wang Xianggong and said, "Let's discuss this with you. As Sun Qianhu said, let the rest of the soldiers go."
"Since the public has spoken out, I will naturally not care about it anymore." Wang Xian gave him a face and said.
"Haha, it's so refreshing." The old eunuch laughed, which was uglier than crying. He announced loudly to his subordinates: "From now on, no matter what the reason is, anyone who dares to step on the marching shaft without the permission of the Imperial Envoy will be shot to death." Did you hear that?¡±
"Here." The officers and soldiers of the prince's palace said dejectedly.
"Get out of here!" The old eunuch flicked his sleeves, and the royal guards exited the imperial mission like a tide.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 456: Upstairs for the Stars
I don't know when it started to snow again. Butler Zhou's body had been carried away, and the shocking bloodstains on the ground were lightly covered by the snowflakes.
The old eunuch stretched out his skinny fingers again. This action alone made everyone tremble with fear. They were worried that who else was going to die? But he just dusted the snowflakes on his collar, bowed slightly and said: "The slaves are not well-educated, and the superiors are laughing at them."
"Where." Wang Xian smiled slightly, but his mood sank a little bit. The old eunuch's behavior really put a lot of pressure on him. The old eunuch killed Butler Zhou and cut off Sun Qianhu's ear with a wave of his hand. Firstly, he gave him an explanation; secondly, he cut off the clues for his investigation; thirdly, and most importantly, he showed King Jin The supreme authority to make decisions in killing in Taiyuan City.
It can be said that the actions of Prince Jin's Mansion tonight are a kind of shock - even though you are an imperial minister, you are still far from challenging me in this three-acre land of Taiyuan, and I want to destroy you, only in between backhand
This is the message that King Jin wants to convey to him, and he clearly feels this threat
"Your Majesty has already warmed the wine and is waiting for the messenger to hold the candle for the night talk." The old eunuch nodded, and four eunuchs in blue came over carrying a warm sedan.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and sat in the sedan without saying a word. Zhou Yong and others wanted to follow, but he waved his hand and motioned for them to stay. We were going to a heavily guarded palace, and bringing many people with us would only make us laugh. It would be better to go to the meeting alone and still show some courage.
"Get up the sedan." The old eunuch shouted, and the warm sedan slowly lifted up, smoothly left the imperial envoy's carriage, and headed towards the Jin Palace.
After tea, the sedan fell down, and the old eunuch lifted up the curtain of the sedan and said softly: "Sir, we are here." He was wearing expensive mink fur, and after walking in the snow for so long, not many snowflakes fell.
When Wang Xian was in the sedan, he felt that it was quiet outside. But when he got off the sedan, he found that the courtyard was densely covered with guards in full armor. After standing in the snow for a long time, their whole bodies were completely white, and only the hot breath came out of their nostrils. , proving that they are alive.
In the courtyard and on the steps, there were kneeling eunuchs and maids, but so many people were silent, which showed the strictness of the Jin King's royal family.
The place where the King of Jin met Wang Xian was a tower with a plaque under the eaves. Unfortunately, it was obscured by a white curtain, reminding him that the Jin clan was in state mourning Sensing his gaze, the old eunuch introduced softly that this was the Star-Zhaing Tower.
Wang Xian climbed up the stairs under the guidance of the old eunuch. The two eunuchs hurriedly got up and opened the door. Instead of pushing, they first used their hands to slowly lift their respective doors a little, and then slowly Slowly move in - the two doors slowly and silently move away, and a warm air with sandalwood rushes towards your face.
The two of them entered the entrance hall, and the kneeling maids stood up silently, stepped forward to remove the cloaks for him and the old eunuch, and swept away the snow. Their movements were not only fast, but also very light and sensitive, as if they were afraid of making any noise.
Another young eunuch brought a pair of silk-covered soft stools and asked them to sit down. Then the palace maid took off their snow-stained boots and put on warm slippers for them. After doing all this, everyone left silently. Next, it's like it never appeared.
"I'm on duty. You don't need to tell me, Your Majesty, let's go straight up." The old eunuch led Wang Xian sideways around the screen, through the layers of curtains, and climbed several flights of stairs before reaching the top of the balcony. No wonder the old eunuch said 'Go up,.
The top floor of the balcony is very spacious, and there are many furnishings. There is a lyre on the piano stand, a large rosewood case with the four treasures of the study, and a low couch with a chessboard Obviously this is where His Royal Highness the King of Jin conducts his daily activities.
However, King Jin was not sitting next to the chessboard on the piano desk at this moment. Instead, he was sitting on a simple rosewood chair with an armrest. He was wearing a white robe and his hair was simply pulled back. He looked even more charming under the light. She looks slim, handsome and deep, especially her eyes, which are like deep pools, filled with heartbreaking melancholy
Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly feel depressed. When I was in Fuyang, I still thought he was quite handsome. How come after I came out to hang out, every man I saw competed with each other and compared me to a domestic sparrow He didn't even think about it, what he saw Who are they? How many can there be in this world?
Putting away his random thoughts, Wang Xian hurriedly bowed deeply and said: "I cannot pay my respects to the prince, so I ask your forgiveness." Ordinarily he was supposed to kneel, but because of his status as an imperial envoy, he could not kneel to anyone, so he had to change to Second-class etiquette.
Fortunately, the King of Jin didn't care about this. He looked deeply at Wang Xian with his heartbreaking eyes and said softly: "Show me your seat."
There was no one else on the top floor, so the old eunuch had no choice but to move the same sandalwood chair to Wang Xian himself. The old eunuch must have had some practice, because such a heavy sandalwood chair was as light as nothing in his hands. After Wang Xian thanked him and sat down, the old eunuch moved two more square tables, one beside the prince and one beside Wang Xian. On the table were placed several exquisite side dishes to go with wine. The old eunuch washed his hands again and warmed the wine quietly.
"I disturbed the prince in the middle of the night." Wang Xian cupped his fists and apologized.
"It's not to mention disturbing. I have a long night and many dreams, so it's hard to fall asleep." King Jin smiled slightly, but his melancholy temperament became stronger, "It just happened to be a night of drinking and talking with the superior, wouldn't you like it?"
"Then it's better to be respectful than obey your orders." Wang Xian also said with a smile. The two of them talked softly, and there was no hint of a life-and-death attitude.
The wine quickly warmed up. The old eunuch held the pot and poured a cup for the prince first and then for Wang Xian. King Jin made an invitation gesture, "Drink a cup to warm yourself first." He picked up the wine cup, took a sip first, and said to Wang Xian with a smile: "I don't drink well, and I don't dare to touch ordinary spirits. The Fenjiu in Xinghua Village is very pure, and I can still drink some.¡±
Wang Xian couldn't just touch his lips In fact, he was under great pressure. If a glass of wine poisoned him to death, he wouldn't even be able to cry. But it is estimated that King Jin had a hundred and one ways to kill himself. He could avoid the first day of the lunar month, but he could not escape the fifteenth day, so he had to drink it as if nothing had happened. His expression suddenly changed Oh, what kind of Fenjiu is this? He is clearly the Hengshui Lao Baiyu who can kill people.
"Why, aren't you used to drinking?" King Jin asked with concern.
"No, I'm just too moved." Wang Xian took a deep breath and said, "It's such a good wine."
"What's so good about it?" King Jin smiled.
"Just like what the prince said," Wang Xian said with a breath of wine: "Other wines may be like a gorgeous young woman, or like a brothel girl with heavy make-up. This Xinghua Village Fenjiu is like a graceful lady, lightly combed and lightly made up. , which makes people love it from the bottom of their hearts.¡±
King Jin's smile became even brighter. He looked at the old eunuch and said, "The superior is a man who knows how to drink. Please pour him some more." Then he said to Wang Xian, "You have to enjoy yourself and don't worry about me."
The old eunuch poured another glass for Wang Xian. Wang Xian cursed in his heart, I don't believe you can't drink this Fenjiu. Will you die if you don't play tricks? Isn't it just a trick of calling a deer a horse? It's cliche, you know After finishing the work, I drank another drink honestly.
"I'm very sorry for what happened today. I was shocked by the superior." After King Jin finished speaking, the old eunuch fucked Wang Xianman again. This was a rhythm that wanted to make him drunk. Wang Xian drank three glasses of Lao Baiyu in a row. He felt his face was slightly hot, and his brain was not working well after drinking more I guess this was King Jin's purpose, right?
"Shangchai" King Jin wanted to trick him again in different ways.
"Your Majesty, don't talk to each officer one by one, just call the lower officers by their names." Wang Xian said first.
"Let's call you a master." King Jin smiled and said: "Zhongde, you have been here in Taiyuan for so long, and it's hard to entertain you because of the funeral. Don't blame me"
"My lord, what are you talking about? The old princess passed away, and the whole country was sad." Wang Xian said with tears: "When I think of the old princess's voice and smile, I feel that the wine in my throat becomes as bitter as bile."
King Jin and the old eunuch couldn't help being stunned, and cursed in their hearts, have you seen the old princess? Have you ever heard her speak? Isn't it just lying with your eyes open when you still have a smile on your face? But if the eldest brother doesn't talk about the second brother, he can't despise him.
Wang Xian had already said this, so naturally the King of Jin couldn¡¯t persuade him to drink any more. He sighed and said, ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t taste good, let¡¯s change it to tea. Let¡¯s use tea instead of wine.¡±
"The lower official made a mistake, and the prince is in trouble." Wang Xian got back the game and immediately apologized. ¡°It¡¯s so scary.
King Jin shook his head, you are more courageous than a bear, you are so scared.
After testing each other, we found that the other party was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so we stopped playing any tricks. After changing the tea, King Jin took a sip and said slowly: "I heard that they met Miss Long at Zhongde's place? How did you know each other?"
"That's right," Wang Xian said without changing his expression: "Miss Long is here to deliver a letter to the subordinate on behalf of his father.
"What letter are you sending?" King Jin frowned slightly.
"It's nothing more than pleading for the deposed king." Wang Xian said calmly.
King Jin was a little uncomfortable with Wang Xian becoming so frank. He pondered for a while before nodding and saying, "That's right." The matter involved his elder brother, and it was really hard for him to talk about it.
"But don't worry, Your Majesty, I'm not here to meddle in other people's business." Wang Xian said with a smile, "That's why I didn't pay attention to her, so she stayed in the house and refused to leave."
"" After hearing this, King Jin moved in his heart, but said: "Actually, given the relationship between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and my eldest brother, Zhongde should also take care of it."
"His Royal Highness the Crown Prince cannot protect himself," Wang Xian sighed: "How can you still have the ability to take care of others?"
These words made King Jin silent for a while Wang Xian's meaning was not subtle. He told him clearly that I came to Shanxi to save the prince. As for the bad things between you and your elder brother, I have no interest in getting involved.
This solved King Jin¡¯s biggest worry, but he was not a three-year-old child, so there was no way he would just believe it. He glanced at Wang Xian and said slowly. "If these words spread, I'm afraid it will chill the hearts of the ministers."
"Your Majesty, what you said is wrong," Wang Xian said sternly: "Zhu Jixi was deposed by the Emperor's decree, and the crime has beenIt is clear to the world that there is no reason to change the golden rule. The prince is the son of the emperor, and there is no reason to change the rules. How can it chill the hearts of the ministers? "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 457 Negotiation
Sandalwood scented the upper floor of Prince Jin's Mansion. Wang Xian and Prince Jin were sitting opposite each other, having a crucial conversation.
Although this conversation was a bit sudden, Wang Xian had already prepared it. When he returns to Taiyuan, he will naturally face the King of Jin. This cannot be avoided and cannot be avoided. If King Jin can't pass this level, all his efforts will be in vain.
¡°But before, King Jin was not even interested in facing a small character like him. The Imperial Envoy was still a figure in the eyes of ordinary officials, but in the eyes of a prince like King Jin, he was really nothing, no different from a salted fish.
It was because he escaped from the dragnet in Wutai County and got the Liu Zijin card that King Jin took him seriously. But he only paid attention to it. King Jin still believed that he had enough cards to overwhelm him, and there was no need to show up personally At worst, Wang Xian would be wiped out, and it would not turn the world upside down. It would just let the King of Han and King Zhao in the capital Just spend a little more effort
But during tonight's operation, someone below reported that he saw the daughter of the former royal palace chief Shi Longtan in the imperial envoy's palace, which made him sit on pins and needles because it meant that Wang Xianzhen was involved with his eldest brotherThink of it Zhu Jixi, Zhu Meigui and his son fled, the betrayal of Yang Rong and Chen Bin, and the tragic death of the old princess. This series of bizarre events made him feel that there was a well-organized network coming over his head.
Zhu Jiyan realized that even if he killed Wang Xian, it would not help because the results of the search showed that Liu Zijin was not at the imperial envoy's headquarters at all, so he was probably with Zhu Migui, and Wang Xian was just something they put on the surface. A cover, if this cover is exposed, it will not affect the real killing move
The more Zhu Jiyan thought about it, the more he realized that this was the truth. His whole body was immediately enveloped in a melancholic temperament. He really felt scared. Even if he knew that his eldest brother and his son had escaped, and that Liu Zijin had escaped, he was not really afraid. But now, these factors are mixed together, and he finally feels the fear
Although he still couldn't figure out what the other party's final killing move was, just thinking about the prince and his son and the boss and his son joining forces to deliver a devastating blow made him shudder
That¡¯s how the conversation in Zhaixinglou began.
But what surprised Zhu Jiyan was that Wang Xian actually denied that the prince and the boss and his son were in the same group, and that he seemed to be a dead Taoist friend rather than a poor Taoist. This made His Royal Highness the King of Jin somewhat relieved
Zhu Jiyan stared at Wang Xian closely with his heartbreakingly melancholy eyes and listened to his categorical statement. After pondering for a while, Fang slowly stood up and walked to the window, opened the window with his own hands, and looked deeply out the window. There was no wind outside and the snow fell silently
"What did you see?" Zhu Jiyan asked Wang Xian who was following him.
"Snow." Wang Xian answered honestly.
"" Zhu Jiyan coughed lightly and said, "What about through the snow?"
"I can't see clearly." Wang Xian opened his eyes hard, but still couldn't see anything.
"It's snowing today and it's late at night, so I can't see clearly." The old eunuch hurriedly smoothed things over for the prince: "Otherwise, standing here, you can see the streets of Taiyuan City during the day and thousands of lights at night. "
"Gu Chang looks out of the palace here," Zhu Jiyan said softly, "This will remind me that this is my kingdom and I want to protect it."
"Your Majesty is the Prince of Jin who was conferred by the Emperor. As long as the Ming Dynasty is here, this is the Kingdom of the Prince and his descendants, and no one can take it away." Wang Xian gave him another reassurance.
Zhu Jiyan turned his head, looked at Wang Xianding and said: "Can I believe you?"
"Your Majesty, you can only trust me." Wang Xian said softly.
"You are too confident." Zhu Jiyan said with a hint of ridicule: "Liu Zijin will not die alone."
"Your Majesty has misunderstood." Wang Xian shook his head slowly and said, "What I mean is that I am the only one who can stop the prince from treating Zhu Meigui as a life-saving straw."
"" A flash of light flashed in Zhu Jiyan's eyes: "Liu Zijin is in Zhu Meigui's hands?"
"It's not important," Wang Xian said noncommittally: "What's important is that these two people hate the prince, and the prince doesn't want to be an enemy of the prince."
"" Zhu Jiyan groaned and said after a long time: "It's a pity that I can't help the prince."
"Your Majesty can help." Wang Xian said softly: "As long as your Majesty stays out of the matter, the Crown Prince will be safe. If the Crown Prince is not in danger, then the Prince will be safe as well."
To be honest, Wang Xian has always dreamed of killing this bastard. Thanks to this bastard, he almost died in Wutai County. With his character of retribution, how could he let Zhu Jiyan go? But there is also a saying that a gentleman takes revenge. It is not too late in ten years. Although Wang Xian has the heart to challenge the three Jins alone, how many nails can he drive with his iron body? It is simply impossible to win over the King of Jin, the officialdom of Shanxi, and the generals of Datong alone. Even if you have Liu Zijin and Zhu Migui in your hands, you can't do it. What's more, he doesn't even know where Zhu Migui is
At this time, the only way to achieve victory is to divide and disintegrate and choose one part to attack.??'s hope. It was said that the thief should be captured first, but Wang Xian carefully analyzed the situation and decided to pick the soft persimmon because the other two were too tough.
Prince Jin is a prince, and a freshly minted prince. If you think about it, you will know that with the emperor's face-saving personality, he would never depose a prince and then depose the successor he had just chosen. Doesn't that mean that the emperor's vision is too poor? Have you been deceived by bad guys?
Even for the sake of face, the emperor would not touch Zhu Jiyan, at least not for a few years. Moreover, the relationship between the King of Jin and the King of Zhao and the King of Han was so deep that even if they wanted to avoid getting into trouble, they would protect him to the death. Judging from the current situation, the advantages of the latter two are overwhelming. If the prince can hold the city gate in this battle, it is a huge victory. It is wishful thinking to make a comeback in one fell swoop.
So fighting with the King of Jin now will only make the King of Han and King Zhao go into battle naked. As the conditions for a decisive battle are not yet met, the prince will undoubtedly lose.
Not to mention the Datong General, not only is he inextricably linked to the North Korean Lieutenant General Men Xungui, but it is not within his scope of authority, and he cannot reach out Even if he tries to reach out, he will be chopped off.
Thinking about it, only the officials in Shanxi are easy to bully First, it is better to be experienced than to be experienced. He has been investigating them all the time. Now that he has all the witnesses and material evidence, he only needs a quick kick. Secondly, these guys have always only recognized the King of Jin, not the Prince. As long as King Jin doesn't support them, there will be no reason for anyone else to stand up for them.
Of course, the premise is that King Jin really gives up on them
But how easy is it to ask the King of Jin to give up Shanxi officials? Not to mention that they worked hard for the King of Jin and achieved great results, but if they realized that they were abandoned by him, they would have crazy backlash, which made Zhu Jiyan subconsciously refuse.
"But Wang Xian's proposal cannot be refused Should we fight with the prince and nephew to die together?" Or is it better to use Shanxi officials in exchange for Ping An? For His Highness Prince Jin, there is no choice at all
Unconsciously, what Zhu Jiyan had to consider had become how to deal with the aftermath and how to prevent himself from being implicated. And more importantly, how can Wang Xian guarantee that he will keep his promise?
"Give me Liu Zijin first." After making up his mind, Zhu Ji played the lion and said.
"Liu Zijin can't give it to the prince yet, because he is still useful. But I have an autograph letter from His Highness the Crown Prince." Wang Xian knew his thoughts clearly, and unknowingly he had an envelope in his hand and said, "If the prince Promise, this is the prince's amulet." He said with a smile: "Not only does it guarantee the present, it also guarantees the future."
Seeing the letter, Zhu Jiyan's eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce look. The old eunuch beside him also secretly tried his best to grab the envelope first, regardless of the situation.
Wang Xian smiled nonchalantly, threw the letter to Zhu Jiyan, looked at the old eunuch with sympathy, shook his head and sighed.
The old eunuch also figured out at this time that it was completely meaningless to seize this letter by himself. Because the prince is already on the verge of life and death, and if the prince refuses to remain neutral, he will die together and be dragged onto the prince's back, and nothing will matter. If the prince is willing to be neutral, there is no need to break up with Wang Xian So
No matter what, there is no need to steal the trust.
No wonder Wang Xian looked at him sympathetically, he was really stupid
Zhu Jiyan took the letter and saw the beautiful willow-style regular script writing on it, stroke by stroke, "Jiyan's virtuous nephew personally opens this letter." , He has great attainments in calligraphy, and has also studied the prince's calligraphy. After looking at it for a moment, he confirmed that it was indeed Zhu Gaochi's handwriting. Then he walked to the table, picked up the silver letter opener, opened the envelope, took out the letter and read it carefully. stand up.
The first part of this letter was unremarkable, just reminiscing about old times, asking for help, etc., but the last sentence made Zhu Jiyan perk up:
¡®I would like to clear up the past grudges with my virtuous nephew, and share hardships today and wealth tomorrow. If I violate this oath, thunder will kill me.
Zhu Jiyan is not interested in the promise of "sharing wealth and honor." The prince himself cannot guarantee it. Who takes his promise seriously? What excited King Jin was the word ¡®other day¡¯¡ªwhat is another day? Of course it was the day after the emperor's death. What if Zhu Di saw it? The prince must be lit up with sky lanterns
But having said that, with this letter, Zhu Jiyan is indeed not afraid of Wang Xian and the prince playing tricks
After thinking for a moment, Zhu Jiyan put the prince's letter into his sleeve and said, "I'm finally sleepy. Zhongde will go back first, and I'll think about it before I give you an answer."
"Then I won't disturb the prince's rest." Wang Xian didn't ask much, because there was no need to ask. Zhu Jiyan accepted the letter, which already explained everything.
The old eunuch sent Wang Xian downstairs, asked him to be carried back to the carriage in a sedan chair, and then returned to the top floor of Zhaixing Building.
Zhu Jiyan was lost in thought. When he saw the old eunuch coming up, he came back to his senses and said, "Tell me, how could I agree to him?"
"Because the prince is uneasy," the old eunuch said softly: "There are too many things that have happened recently.?Everyone will be uneasy. "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 458: Hangover
"You said it was Gu's choice, right?" Zhu Jiyan's eyes showed a trace of confusion.
"Who knows right or wrong until the end?" The old eunuch shook his head gently and said, "I only know that the prince still has to think deeply about such a crucial issue."
"I have been thinking about it all the time these days." Zhu Jiyan sighed, sat back in the armchair and said: "Actually, I am not only worried about Liu Zijin and Zhu Meigui, but also the death of the old woman This is also the day of Wang. There is a trump card that he has been hiding, but I can't ignore it, but I can't ignore it; and Ruyi" Zhu Jiyan said with unforgettable pain on his face: "Gu Ye also has a mouth to speak and can't argue with."
"It's really hard for the prince to explain these two things." The old eunuch sighed: "If the old concubine hadn't suddenly secretly written a letter to the emperor to falsely accuse the prince, we wouldn't be so anxious to get rid of her. As for Empress Ruyi In fact, she was The prince's lover was occupied by the old prince, and now that the prince is reunited with her, it is just a reunion"
"But people in the world will not understand Gu," Zhu Jiyan said with melancholy eyes: "They will say that Gu kills his aunt's mother and seizes his concubine's mother, and they will pour dirty water on Gu. The so-called three people become tigers, and a crowd of words makes gold Gu I simply can¡¯t explain that if the emperor really thinks that I am an inhumane beast, everything will be over"
"The king of Han and the king of Zhao can explain to the emperor for the prince." The old eunuch said softly.
"They are too far away from Shanxi, so their defense for me may not be convincing." Zhu Jiyan shook his head and said: "And in the eyes of the world, we are the same species. The more they say on my behalf, the darker the picture becomes. "After a pause, Zhu Jiyan sneered and said: "And based on Gu's observation, these two people are cold-natured people. Now I have no use value and only cause trouble to them. Can they sincerely help me? ? Still a question.¡±
"Actually, the old slave has also had this worry for a long time," the old eunuch said: "Both of them are direct princes. They regard themselves as noble, and they may not like the prince. The previous warm relationship is probably just for use, and they are afraid that they will turn against each other after taking advantage of it. The prince changed his face."
"It's not like they just ignore me," Zhu Jiyan sneered, "If they push me to a dead end, I won't help them anymore, and we will all be finished together by then." After speaking, he sighed: "But they won't Guan Gu, does he have a bad reputation"
"Zhu Jiyan wants to be a respected King of Jin, rather than a King of Jin who becomes a street rat."
"Only Wang Xian, a member of the crown prince and an imperial envoy, who comes to clear my name can stop everyone from talking." Zhu Jiyan's eyes gradually became focused, as if he was making up his mind and said: "That's it, actually. Following the prince makes people feel more at ease than following the king of Han"
"That's true." The old eunuch nodded and said softly: "But if this happens, what will Zhang Chun and the others do?
When Zhu Jiyan heard this, he glanced at him. The old eunuch lowered his head and said, "Old minister, I understand."
"Do it beautifully." Zhu Jiyan stood up and said in a soft and cold voice: "This old guy dares to threaten me, and it will be a shame to die."
"If his death can save the prince and generals, and keep the officials alive, he will definitely be smiling." The old eunuch took a step down the stairs first and raised his arm.
"Let him bring peace to Shanxi." Zhu Jiyan said lightly, holding the old eunuch's arm down the stairs, and disappeared into the Star-Zhaing Tower
I don¡¯t know when the snow stopped again, and the sky was already bright. In the sedan chair going back to the carriage house, Wang Xian was also frowning in deep thought, but he was not as beautiful as His Highness Prince Jin
He was not worried about the prince's letter. In fact, he was thousands of miles away from the capital, so how could he have time to ask the prince to write a letter? I am afraid that even if there is time, the prince's cautious character will not write such fatal things.
So there is only one truth. The letter was a forgery, but the fake one was mistaken for the real thing. Even Zhu Jiyan could tell Speaking of which, Wang Xian has such a talent around him, and he has to thank Zhou Xin and Zhou Nietai. Back then, Zhou Xin had a forged Zhejiang capital official's document deceived the navy on the Qiantang River. After the incident was completed, Guishou Zhang became the target of Jin Yiwei's suspicion, and he could only hide around. Later, when Wang Xian returned to Hangzhou to take the imperial examination, Zhou Xin recommended this person to him. First, by following Wang Xian, he no longer had to worry about Jin Yiwei; secondly, such a strange person was indeed of great use.
Even a gentleman like Zhou Xin knows that sometimes a hundred good things are worse than one bad thing. When he comes to a guy like Wang Xian who comes from the market, his tricks are at ease and he can use them to his fullest It's just because he has a case on his back and has to hide among the guards, that's why he never showed up.
But he had already been working. The document that Wang Xian and others used to go to Datong incognito was written by a ghost. As expected, it went smoothly all the way. The government checked it many times, but it was not found to be a forgery. . This time Wang Xian asked him to forge a letter from the prince, and he also deceived the king of Jin
??????????????????????????????????????? The ink used by Ghost Hand Zhang to write letters was mixed with thyme powder. There was no difference in the ink when he first wrote.But after a month or two, the handwriting will blur into a ball, and nothing can be seen clearly So unless King Jin presents the letter to the emperor now, he will find out when he takes it out after a while. It has turned into a splash-ink painting
But Wang Xian was not satisfied at all. To be honest, the peace negotiation with Zhu Jiyan in the Zhaixing Tower, even though he initiated it, made him very uncomfortable. This peace negotiation had no morals at all, leaving him with no moral advantage in front of the King of Jin. Although Wang Xian didn't think he was a good person before, he never thought he was a bad person, but from now on, he dared not say that he was not a bad person Zhu Meigui, Long Yao and the others were still waiting for him to seek justice. "Liu Zijin is still waiting for him to get rid of King Jin to take revenge; his brothers are also waiting for him to get rid of the real culprit, but he just made peace with the big bad guy.
Recalling the high-spirited and fearless fight back to Taiyuan the day before yesterday, how ironic this is But this is the most rational choice. In order to save the crown prince and grandson, and to leave Shanxi alive, he can only let Zhu Jiyan go, and have to Turn around and be complicit with them to create an outcome acceptable to everyone
what's the result? It's just that the accomplice became the scapegoat, the prince was cleared, the king of Jin and the general were able to escape trial, all three parties were happy, and who cares about the poor scapegoat
Politics is really a slimy, smelly mess. Whoever gets it is dirty, and no one should laugh at anyone who is not clean.
Thinking of this, Wang Xian suddenly felt nauseated, and his stomach was turbulent. He ordered people to stop the sedan, put his head out of the sedan, and violently vomited He bent over and vomited violently, but he was extremely sober in his heart. He was definitely not disgusted by himself. He vomited. From last night to this morning, he only drank three glasses of wine and one sip of tea from King Jin
¡®The wine is poisonous, Wang Xian¡¯s eyes are splitting, this lunatic has indeed poisoned the wine.
Boundless fear struck him, and in the next moment, his vision went dark and he fell to the ground
When Wang Xian regained consciousness a little, he found that he was already lying on the bed, next to Gu Xiaolian whose eyes were swollen from crying, and Wu Wei and the others were standing beside him with worried faces.
He felt like his whole body was on fire, and then fell into an ice cellar. He opened his mouth to speak, but no sound came out, and he couldn't even move his fingers.
"The official is awake." When they saw him open his eyes, Gu Xiaolian and others were so surprised that they all turned their faces towards him. Wang Xian couldn't care about them. All his strength was used to fight against his body. After a while, he barely recovered his vision and hearing, but he was still unable to move anywhere except his eyelids.
Gu Xiaolian and others soon noticed something strange about him, and they all turned their attention to Dr. Wu.
"The one among the adults may be the legendary poison," Wu Wei said slowly: "It is said that hundreds of years ago, poison was prevalent in the Miao border, but now it is very rare, and it is even extinct in the Central Plains. If I hadn't seen I¡¯ve read ancient books on this subject, but I still can¡¯t recognize it¡¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Erhei said angrily, ¡°Hurry up and detoxify.¡±
"I can't figure it out." Wu Wei shook his head.
"Then go see a doctor"
"Other doctors are useless. Even my father here can't do anything." Wu Weidao: "This is the characteristic of poison. Only the person who poisoned the world can cure it, because no one knows what kind of poison he used." What kind of grass is used to plant insects? As long as you mix the wrong antidote, the poisoned person will die immediately."
"Then quickly find the person who poisoned us," Erhei, Zhou Yong, Xu Huaiqing and others said in unison.
"How to find it?" Wu Wei spread his hands: "We all know that King Jin poisoned him, but can we see him?"
"You have to break in even if you don't see it. You can't just wait." As soon as Wang Xian lay down, his brothers seemed to be leaderless. Erhei and Xu Huaiqing wanted to gather their brothers and break into Donghua Gate.
"It's better to wait." It was not Wu Wei who spoke, but Mo Wen, who had been silent. He said softly: "Just now, the Jin army that had been surrounding the camp withdrew."
"What do you mean?" Several people were stunned. King Jin should have strengthened his troops to surround this place at this time. Why did he withdraw his troops instead?
"So wait and see what their next move will be." Wu Wei also supported Mo Wenqiang: "Although the adults can't move, the situation has improved. Let's calm down a little. The more times like this, the less likely we are to be chaotic.
The two of them talked and talked to calm everyone down. The following was an anxious wait. Erhei and Xu Huaiqing were pacing back and forth in the room with their hands behind their backs. Zhou Yong kept going in and out, asking about the latest situation outside, which made Wu Wei and Mo Wen also upset. I had to close my eyes and not see anything.
It felt like I had been waiting for a long time, but in fact it was just time for tea when Zhou Yong ran in quickly, "The old eunuch Liang is here. He said that the prince heard that you are hungover and sent him to deliver sobering soup."
"Hangover motherfucker" Xu Huaiqing jumped up, clenched his fists loudly and said: "Let him come in first, I will beat him all over the face."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 459: Sobering Up Soup
"You are no match for him," Wu Wei shook his head and said, "The old eunuch's martial arts skills are so high that even if we join forces, we may not be able to keep him."
"Then arrange for a crossbowman. I don't believe he can do it with a copper head and an iron arm," Erhei said in a dark voice.
"Don't fight for now," Mo Wen said helplessly: "When he said he was giving sobering soup, did he mean to give him the antidote?"
"How is it possible?" Er Hei didn't believe it: "I just poisoned you an hour ago, and came here to deliver the antidote an hour later. Does he treat you as that guinea pig?" Er Hei's words have been mixed up. Wang Xian is so polluted that he is neither fish nor fowl.
Having said that, everyone still quickly let the old eunuch in. After coming in, the old eunuch Liang still looked calm and relaxed. He explained his purpose again, took out a small porcelain bottle and said: "The hangover medicine secretly made by the palace, you can sober up after taking it."
This could not have been said more clearly. Wu Wei reached out to take it, and the old eunuch picked up a chair and sat down, with no intention of leaving.
Everyone looked at each other in shock, leaving Zhou Yong staring at the old eunuch, while the others retreated into the inner room.
"What should I do? Do you want to give it to adults?" As soon as they entered the inner room, everyone was in a panic and started arguing. Erhei and Xu Huaiqing thought it was not possible, while Mo Wen and Wu Wei thought they could try it. After much arguing, Gu Xiaolian couldn't help but say, "Let's see what the officials think."
"My lord can't speak or move. Who knows what he thinks?" Xu Huaiqing said in a dull voice.
"That's not necessarily the case." Gu Xiaolian knelt beside the bed, held Wang Xian's hand and said, "Sir, can you hear us? If you hear it, just blink."
Wang Xian almost suffocated a group of tough guys to death. Fortunately, he still had a confidante, so he blinked hard. Everyone couldn't help but be ashamed when they saw this, and they actually regarded the master as a wooden man.
"Here is the antidote sent by Old Eunuch Liang of the Jin Palace," Gu Xiaolian said softly: "Everyone doesn't know whether you should take it. If the officer feels that you should take it, just blink your left eye. If you feel like it, just blink your right eye
Wang Xian blinked his left eye without hesitation
"Do you want the officer to take it? If so, just blink." To be cautious, Gu Xiaolian asked again.
Wang Xian blinked hard again
With no more doubts at this moment, Gu Xiaolian helped Wang Xian up and fed the antidote sent by the old eunuch into his mouth. Then everyone widened their eyes and waited anxiously for his reaction.
It¡¯s amazing to say that just after the tea time, Wang Xian suddenly sat up and shouted: "Toilet
Gu Xiaolian quickly brought him a wooden toilet, and Erhei helped him get out of bed. Wang Xian sat down on the toilet and said anxiously to everyone: "Avoid"
Everyone hurried out, but before they even reached the door, they heard him squirting and having diarrhea. The smell was extremely stinky.
Half an hour later, Gu Xiaolian was waiting for Wang Xian to finish bathing and changing clothes. She stood in front of the mirror and combed his hair, and couldn't help but shed tears.
"What's wrong?" Wang Xian moved his body and felt that he was intact, then he noticed that Xiao Lian in the mirror had burst into tears.
"The officials scared the slave family to death" Gu Xiaolian said with tears: "I can't take any more risks in the future. I won't be so lucky every time."
"I'm sure" Wang Xian said halfway before swallowing it because he had just said the same thing not long ago. He couldn't help but sigh and said: "This trip to Shanxi is indeed extremely dangerous, even more dangerous than the time in the desert." He held her soft and boneless little hand and said with a comforting smile: "But fortunately everything is fine." Once it passes, it will be safe from now on.¡±
"Official, we have resigned from this position. Let's go back to Zhejiang with Sister Lin, Sister Xiuer and the others." Gu Xiaolian was afraid: "How about going overseas? I heard that there are some small countries in Nanyang with few people and they are happy. very."
"How can there be a true paradise in the world?" Wang Xian shook his head, put his arm around her waist and said, "I promise you that from now on, you will put your own safety first and never take risks again."
"Yeah." Gu Xiaolian also knew that she couldn't persuade him. What a man loves most is excitement. Especially at Wang Xian's age, he is addicted to excitement and can't help himself. "That officer will take me with him wherever he goes from now on." Is that okay? I can help you eavesdrop, protect you, and taste poison for you"
"Okay, okay, I will take my little beauty with me wherever I go." Wang Xian patted her elastic buttocks and said, "Is the old dog gone?"
"Not yet, waiting outside." Gu Xiaolian said softly.
"Let him come in, I have something to say to him." Wang Xian stood up.
"Officials, you should put your health first. If you have anything to do, let's talk about it another day." Gu Xiaolian advised.
"I'm all healed now, and I'm alive and well." Wang Xian said with a charming smile: "If you don't believe me, you will obey me tonight and try your strength as an official?"
Gu Xiaolian's pretty face turned red, and she nervously pulled away from him and said, "I told you to go back to the capital and apologize to Sister Lin before we talk"
"Hey, I'm impatient." Wang Xian chuckled.
"It's better for officials to read less pornographic books" Gu Xiaolian hurriedly stepped out and sent a message for him.
"Wipe" Wang Xian turned his eyes to the bed and found that the pillow had changed its place, and the collector's edition of "Lengcao Monk" under the pillow had also disappeared. He couldn't help but hide his face and sighed: "I have a great reputation throughout my life.
A moment later, in the reception room of the back office, Wang Xianping stepped back to talk to the old eunuch alone. Erhei and the others were still uneasy and wanted to stay and listen, but Wang Xian kicked him out directly
"I'm sorry, sir," the old eunuch said straight to the point: "At that time, I was good at making opinions. I wanted to use this despicable method to exchange for Magistrate He and others. It really had nothing to do with the prince."
"Why didn't you give me the antidote at that time?" Wang Xian said with a gloomy face.
"The prince hadn't made up his mind at that time. Besides, this poison is different from ordinary poisons and has no harm to the body." The old eunuch explained: "No, as soon as the prince made up his mind, the old man came as soon as possible." He smiled and said: "As compensation, I will give you a small gift like an adult." He took out a wooden box from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian took it and opened it. Inside was a stack of account books. He picked up one and glanced at it. It fully recorded how Shanxi officials secretly withheld military rations to make up for the shortfall.
"This was found from the relics of the Zhao County magistrate." The old eunuch said slowly: "The above people are shrewd, so they naturally know what it means."
Wang Xian had previously obtained a page of paper hidden in Zhao Zhixian's shoe from Nagou San, but it had no signature or payment, just a few lines of accounts, which could not be used as evidence for a comeback. But this complete account book is different. With it, it is possible to convict Shanxi officials of embezzling most of the military rations without a confession. Since Shanxi officials are determined to be corrupt, they will naturally try their best to facilitate Liu Zijin's successful robbery. The crime of the robbery of military supplies will naturally fall on them
Wang Xian doesn't care how King Jin gets rid of him. That's what King Jin should worry about. From now on, he just needs to watch with cold eyes.
Seeing that he had nothing to ask, the old eunuch added: "There is one more thing. Two imperial envoys from Datong of the Xuanfu will arrive in Taiyuan soon. I am afraid that there will be another dispute by then. The prince naturally strictly maintains neutrality, but I am afraid that the two Commissioner Lu Qin has his own plans, so please make plans in advance."
"" Wang Xian secretly cried out, "I didn't expect that Zhu Jiyan had such a hand. If he hadn't made peace with him one step ahead, when the time came and he joined forces with the two imperial envoys, he would have no chance of winning."
"I understand" Wang Xian nodded and said, "Is there anything else?"
"There are also Liu Zijin and Zhu Meigui, can you leave them to us?" the old eunuch asked tentatively.
"No." Wang Xian said flatly: "But they will not appear again, please don't worry, Your Majesty."
"That's okay" The old eunuch didn't have much hope in the first place, but in fact he was thinking about the latter thing: "Also, how are you going to resolve the old concubine's case?"
"Isn't there a report from Prince Jin's Mansion? Send me a copy and I will copy it." Wang Xian said without integrity.
"Okay." A chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed on the old eunuch's face. He stood up and cupped his hands and said, "I say goodbye. If anything happens to me, just ask someone to find me."
"I won't send it away." Wang Xian said calmly.
After the old eunuch left, Wang Xian took out the account books and looked at them one by one. When he took out the last one, he discovered that there was a pile of gold tickets underneath, all of which were deposit certificates from the Dajin Store in Beijing. The total amount was fifty thousand taels. It's so huge Fifty thousand taels of gold is equivalent to five hundred thousand taels of silver. In order to make up for the relationship, the King of Jin was really willing to spend money
Just after putting these things away, Zhou Yong reported that Miss Long asked to see
"I'm tired, let her come back another day." Wang Xianyan said.
Zhou Yong went out to answer, but unexpectedly there was a quarrel outside. Soon he saw Long Yao rushing in angrily. Zhou Yong followed behind and said with a face of shame: "Sir, I didn't stop her." Long Yao is Erhei after all. He was really embarrassed to hold on to his sweetheart.
Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said to Long Yao: "What's so valuable about a girl?"
"My lord, what did you and Eunuch Liang say in secret?" Long Yao trembled slightly and said, "Did you sell the prince?"
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Wang Xian frowned. Although it was only a hair short of being sold, it wasn't sold yet after all.
"Then why did their attitude change from last night to today? Not only did they withdraw their troops, but they also sent you the antidote?" A woman's intuition is so terrible. Wang Xiancai had just made peace with the King of Jin, and Long Yao had already Something feels wrong.
"You are willing to die if I don't bring the antidote?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
Long Yao was blocked for a while and then said: "That's not what I meant. I just wanted to ask, sir, is he not going to help us?"
"What can I help you with?" Wang Xian frowned slightly.
"When you went to Zhengzhou to see my father, you said you wanted to rehabilitate the prince's father," Long Yao said hurriedly
"Did I say that at the time?" Wang Xian looked at Zhou Yong and said, "I meant to act according to circumstances, right?"
"Yes." Zhou Yong nodded.
"What's the difference?" Long Yao stamped her feet anxiously: "Now that you have enough evidence about Zhu Jiyan, it is a great opportunity to turn the tables on the prince and his son."
"I think you are obsessed with something." Wang Xian finally got angry and said to Zhou Yong: "Take her out, I want to rest."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 460: Suicide out of fear of crime
"Miss Long, let's go out first." Zhou Yong walked to Long Yao's side.
"Don't touch me" Long Yao roared at Wang Xian like an angry lioness: "You are going to sell the prince!"
"A woman's opinion." Wang Xian snorted and said, "Let Zhu Meigui come to see me, and I will talk to him in detail."
In one sentence, Long Yao's army was defeated. Her momentum suddenly froze and she said: "You know that the prince cannot show his face.
"Why?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"You ask questions knowingly." Long Yao snorted: "For the safety of him and his father"
"Is it possible that Zhu Migui is the only one who wants to consider the safety of his father and son, but I don't consider the safety of the prince and his son?" Wang Xian said with anger on his face: "Is it his father and son who are more important, or the prince and his son?"
"" Long Yaoxin said, of course the father and son are important, but she also knows that she is afraid that she is the only one who sees it this way.
"Don't challenge my patience, let alone make your own decisions." Wang Xian frowned and said, "You convey my intention to Zhu Meigui. Whether you want to come to see me or not is up to him, not you."
Long Yao was finally speechless. She looked at him deeply as if she had just met him, turned around and left decisively.
Wang Xian felt even more uncomfortable when she was disturbed like this, and he sat there for a long time.
I don¡¯t know when, Gu Xiaolian came in and gently pressed Wang Xian¡¯s temples, ¡°Officer, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you.¡±
"Don't make such nonsense." Wang Xian knew that she could do anything, so he quickly stopped her and said, "I am destined to disappoint her. It's not a bad thing to make a fuss now." Since he chose to part ways with justice, such censure and disdain will be there. It¡¯s inevitable¡
"The slave family can't bear to see the official being wronged." Gu Xiaolian stretched out her catkins, pulled up his face and said, "Official, you have lost the smile on your face since you returned to Taiyuan."
"Who said that?" Wang Xian bared his teeth and tried to force out a smile, but he didn't know that it would be uglier than crying.
"Don't think about it anymore, just have a good sleep." Gu Xiaolian took his hand like coaxing a child, led him to the bed, pressed his shoulders and made him sit down, then knelt down to take off his clothes. She took off her shoes and helped him lie down, then stood up to pull the quilt for him, but Wang Xian grabbed his hand and said, "Sleep with me."
"Officer" Gu Xiaolian blushed. Even though she was absolutely convinced, she still tried to restrain herself and said, "The slave family has no face to see Sister Lin"
"If you don't do bad things, let's give him a hug." Wang Xian begged, with a pitiful look that made it impossible to refuse.
Gu Xiaolian sighed, had no choice but to take off his shoes, and got into bed, where Wang Xian grabbed him around the waist. Wang Xian rested his head on her beautiful breasts that she was proud of, and took a deep breath
Gu Xiaolian was still torn in every possible way at first, not knowing whether to obey him or to persist. But after a while, she heard the steady sound of snoring. When she lowered her head, she saw that he was like a child, leaning on her arms, sleeping heavily. Fell asleep¡¡
He was really too tired. He couldn't help but feel tired physically and mentally Even in his sleep, he still frowned, which made people feel extremely distressed. Gu Xiaolian stretched out her fingers and gently rubbed Wang Xian's eyebrows, trying to stretch his brows and soothe his tired heart Unconsciously, her own tears fell first, soaking a large area of ??the pillow.
Gu Xiaolian will never forget this day. Her man is lying in her arms, sleeping deeply, but his brows are furrowed
Early the next morning, news came that Zhang Fantai had died after taking poison
Wang Xian had already recovered in the beauty's arms. Hearing the news, he was silent for a while, but he soon adjusted. People's adaptability is really terrible. Yesterday he was still trapped in guilt, but today he has basically become accustomed to this mentality.
¡°Actually, Zhang Chun is not a scapegoat. Many things were done by him as the transport minister At least the King of Jin could not come up with the idea to let them use military rations to line their own pockets. To put it bluntly, the relationship between King Jin and Zhang Chun was colluding and exploiting each other. Such people deserved to die.
"But what amazed Wang Xian was King Jin's ruthless determination. I made up my mind during the day and took care of things at night. With Wang Xian's current level, it is natural to see the intentions of King Jin Zhang Chun committed suicide in fear of crime when the investigation was in depth, which just shows that he is an important role in the case. Coupled with the account books given to Wang Xian yesterday, all the fingers are pointed at Zhang Fantai - the Shanxi Chief Envoy, who single-handedly controlled the entire embezzlement of military pay case. And a second-level official like the Chief Envoy, come to It's a big deal to bear the responsibility for the loss of military supplies. I believe that as long as the other officials are not stupid, after hearing the news of Zhang Fantai's death, they will rush to blame him. A heinous culprit was established just like this
It was also beneficial for Wang Xian for the King of Jin to take action so early. After all, if Zhang Chun hangs himself after being found out, the image of a cruel official who drove the minister to death will be placed on his head. Although Wang Xian doesn't care about becoming a cruel official, who would dislike his name?The sound is too good?
"But now Wang Xian has not found Zhang Chun's fault, and has not even had a private conversation. Zhang Chun committed suicide out of fear of crime. Naturally, Wang Xian cannot be blamed." On the contrary, it will give Wang Xian a layer of blessing, an aura that makes Xiaoxiao frightened.
Think about it, before Wang Xian found out about him, he frightened the dignified second-grade chief minister into committing suicide in fear of crime. How strong aura and righteousness can achieve this effect?
After thinking about it, Wang Xian felt that this was not a bad thing, but a great good thing, so he put away his serious expression.
"Officer, do you want to express your condolences?" Gu Xiaolian dared to rub her arm and asked in a low voice. She was pillowed by him for a long time and a whole night, and half of her delicate body lost all intuition. She woke up for a long time and was still numb from being pressed
"I'm not going." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "If you become a bitch, don't think about the archway. I won't pretend to be a good person." After a pause, he said, "When you turn around, ask Zhou Yong to send a blanket to his home, and write it on me That¡¯s it.¡±
"Yes." Gu Xiaolian felt that she had regained consciousness, and went down to the ground to tidy up her messy clothes, and then changed Wang Xian's clothes.
During breakfast, Gu Xiaolian found Wu Weimo asking a few questions and glanced at him with a strange smile from time to time. She knew that this was because she went into Wang Xian's room yesterday and didn't come out She couldn't help but feel aggrieved secretly. She obviously didn't do anything, just hugged her, but she couldn't explain it, so she had to lower her head in shame.
Seeing that Gu Xiaolian, who had always been quite aggressive, turned shy, everyone became even more determined and started laughing while eating.
"You are all crazy." Wang Xianbai glanced at them and said: "Learn from Erhei. You won't squint when you look at others, and you won't say anything while eating But Erhei, your chopsticks are stuck in your nostrils."
"Oh, ah?" Erhei hurriedly moved his chopsticks down, but he hit his chin. Only then did he realize that Wang Xian was playing a trick on him, and he couldn't help but said depressedly: "Sir, you have also learned bad things."
"I don't accept this. When will I feel better?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "Why, Sister Long didn't come to dinner, you even lost your soul."
"It's not the fault of the adults." Er Heibai glanced at him and said, "She hasn't left the room since last night, and she won't come out no matter how she calls."
"I said Erhei, are you sick?" Xu Huaiqing laughed and scolded: "Miss Long clearly has someone in her heart, why do you want to put your hot face on someone's cold butt?" He said with a smile and said: "Come on, brother. I have a hot butt and I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±
"Fuck you." Of course he would not be polite to Xu Huaiqing Erhei, "Your butt is so smelly that only a dog would stick to it."
"Puchhahahaha" Everyone laughed loudly, sweeping away the gloom of the past few days.
After breakfast, Wang Xian ordered the interrogation of all the criminals detained in the prison. The other two imperial envoys were arriving in a hurry, so he couldn't help but be in a hurry. Once those two arrived, there was no telling what would happen. Then it became his top priority to turn the case into a solid case before they arrived in Taiyuan.
To prevent collusion of confessions, criminals have traditionally been interrogated separately. The first person to be brought to court was Magistrate He. Magistrate He is still wearing his fourth-grade official uniform and a black gauze hat on his head. However, although he has not suffered any crime after being detained for the past few days, the huge psychological pressure still makes him look tired, his beard and hair are disheveled, and his official uniform is wrinkled. , dirty
After seeing the ceremony, Wang Xian ordered people to watch the seats. It was a common practice in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty that criminals would still be treated with courtesy by interrogators before their trial was finalized and submitted to the Holy Judgment. Moreover, Wang Xian had no power to remove him from his official position.
"Master He, how have you been these past few days?" Wang Xian said expressionlessly.
"I haven't had a full night's sleep in several years, and thanks to the blessing of a bad person, I finally got my long-cherished wish." Magistrate He had already recovered from the initial shock, and he had already made up his mind that "confession will be treated with leniency and imprisonment will be given" He sat down and resisted the strict rules and wanted to go home to celebrate the New Year, especially when the Jin king's soldiers surrounded the camp that night and sent people to search. But it still gave him and his colleagues the courage to persevere.
"This kind of life will become normal from now on. Mr. He can enjoy it slowly." Wang Xian said lightly: "How is it? Have you figured out how to speak?"
"No comment." Magistrate He was furious. What do you mean, "This will be normal from now on?" Do you really think I am a soft persimmon for you to pinch? He raised his head and tried his best to put on an unyielding expression and said: "Don't waste your efforts to get a job. I am an official of the imperial court, and you can't use torture. Either you ask for an order and remove me from my position. In addition to my reputation, or , just let me out first." He said with a smile: "Although the superior has the royal flag, he detained the fourth-rank minister for no reason, so he must be under a lot of pressure from the superiors."
"Which one is superior?" Wang Xian looked at him with a look like a cat playing with a mouse.
"If you don't talk about it far away, let's talk about our vassal" Magistrate He said.
"I forgot," Wang Xian slapped his forehead and said, "By the way, I have something to tell Mr. He, so you must hold on."
?"I have seen strong winds and waves, and I can withstand it." Magistrate He sneered in his heart, you want to bluff me again, I can be fooled again, you raised me
"Zhang Chun and Zhang Fantai," Wang Xian said with a sad face, "unfortunately passed away this morning"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 461: Paying Filial Piety
"What?" Magistrate He was startled at first, but then relaxed and said with a smile: "Haha, my boss lied to me again"
"He is your old boss. You should go and see him off, both emotionally and logically." Wang Xian said slowly: "The legal principles are nothing more than human relationships. I can let you pay your respects. Did I lie to you?" , we will know when the time comes.¡±
"I'm not someone who wants to be deceived," Magistrate He still didn't believe it. He stood up and said, "Since my superiors asked me to go, I'd better obey my orders with due respect. At least I can go out and get some fresh air."
"That's the truth." Wang Xian nodded and ordered Zhou Yong: "Take a few people to escort Mr. He to the Fantai Yamen to express condolences, and pay attention to protecting Mr. He's safety."
"Yes." Zhou Yong responded and said sideways: "Master He, please."
¡°¡¡± Magistrate He was stunned. Could it be that what Wang Xian said was true? Immediately he said a little unconfidently: "Sir, do you really want me to go?"
Wang Xian closed his eyes and waved his hand. Zhou Yong urged: "Let's go"
With full hesitation, Magistrate He got on the carriage waiting in the courtyard, and the carriage drove out of the carriage and drove to the Chief Envoy's Yamen.
Wang Xian summoned the next officials, and they all got on the carriage to express their condolences to Zhang Chun. He is a guy who can use less energy and less effort. Zhang Fantai lying there is worth a thousand words, so why bother talking to these difficult guys?
The carriage was driving on a familiar street, but Magistrate He couldn't see what was going on outside, because this was actually a fully enclosed prison carriage. In the car, Magistrate He even thought that Wang Xian might want to secretly transfer him because he just didn't believe that Zhang Chun was dead. Just as he was racking his brains, thinking about how to report the news to his own people, he suddenly heard bursts of mournful music and intermittent cries.
Magistrate He's heart skipped a beat, and the carriage stopped. Zhou Yong opened the door and said, "Master He, come down."
Magistrate He hesitated for a long time. Fang tremblingly stretched out his hand to hold the door frame and stuck his head out to take a look. Just at this glance, I saw the former glorious and feudal Chief Secretary's Yamen, but now it was filled with white flags and layered curtains Magistrate He's eyes darkened, and he fainted again.
But this time Zhou Yong was not so polite and pinched him hard to wake him up. Magistrate He slowly opened his eyes and murmured: This is not true, this is not true. At this moment, his ears were buzzing. There was only one thought tumbling in my heart - Zhang Chun was actually dead. Who else could I rely on if Zhang Chun was really dead? I'm afraid there's only one way to die.
The result that he least wanted to imagine and had never expected occurred - Zhang Chun actually died Suddenly he spread his legs and ran towards the Yamen. Zhou Yong and others hurriedly followed closely to prevent him. Run away or commit suicide
They were obviously worried too much. When Magistrate He entered the Yamen, he stumbled straight to the mourning hall in the back hall. There is a mahogany coffin in the middle of the mourning hall, which has not yet been sealed. He screamed and rushed forward regardless of the crowd's obstruction. He lay down beside the coffin and took a look. The person lying inside wearing a second-grade official uniform was Zhang Chun, so who was it? It's just that at this time, he has no breath at all, his face is stiff, and he is already dead and can no longer die
Magistrate He held the coffin tightly, his throat rattled, and after a long while he finally let out an earth-shattering cry, and then he burst into mourning, which made the family members cry heartbrokenly, and those who heard it turned pale than Zhang Fantai. The consequences were much more tragic, and even the filial son and virtuous grandson could not hold him back.
He Zhifu cried a few times, and his tears cried, and he was still there, which made the people who did not know the truth secretly surprised. How did He Zhifu look like the death dad? Could it be that the rumors that he and Zhang Fantai had an affair were true?
People are making wild guesses. The detained officials are coming one after another, just like Magistrate He. They are crying so hard that the mourning people can't care about their sorrow and just look at the scene
Fortunately, no matter how hard you cry, there will always be a moment when you finish crying. Zhou Yong and others helped Magistrate He and others who were paralyzed by crying, and left the mourning hall one by one. Only then did people come to their senses and realize that these elders were not crying for Zhang Fantai, but for themselves
When Magistrate He was brought back to the palace and appeared in front of Wang Xian again, although it was only more than half an hour, he seemed to have aged twenty years. His whole body collapsed, and he sat slumped on the armchair, his eyes slightly closed, and he could only see his mouth moving but not hear his voice, just like an old man suffering from dementia.
Seeing his condition, Wang Xian and Zhou Yong looked at each other, was this medicine too strong? Isn't this old boy stupid? Why is he so fragile?
Fortunately, he didn't wait long. Magistrate He suddenly stopped mumbling and let out a horrifying chuckle. He slowly raised his head and stared directly at Wang Xian and said, "Okay! Zhang Chun didn't commit suicide. He was silenced." ?¡±
Wang Xian frowned and made a secret gesture to signal Wu Wei, who was taking notes, to stop. In fact, Wu Wei would not remember this sentence without his reminding.
"Don't you want to ask? I'll tell you everything." Magistrate He leaned forward nervously and said loudly: "Say that Zhang Fantai committed suicide. You can deceive others, but you can't deceive others."??Iit's not that I look down on him, but Zhang Chun is that coward, he doesn't have the courage to commit suicide at all."
"Actually, he was committed suicide, and there is only one person in Taiyuan City who has such ability. It is not you, the imperial envoy, but the one in the palace of King Jin. Our cases all started because of King Jin, and they were all for him. He just wiped his butt and got into this situation and now he has killed Zhang Chun. He must have wanted to cut off the gecko's tail so that we can take the blame for him and he can be left alone." I heard Magistrate He waving his hands to himself and saying hysterically: " Just ask, ask, whatever you want to know, I'll tell you everything you ask, I'll tell you what you asked, and I'll tell you whoever you get involved with!"
"Are you tired of living?" Wang Xian frowned.
"I'm not tired of living," Magistrate He said with a crazy look on his face: "Prince Jin killed Zhang Chun. No one will come to save us. I have to save myself if not for my family. Just ask. As long as you dare to ask, I will He dares to say anything, but I don¡¯t know if my superior has the guts to listen.¡±
"I'm going to ask you now!" Wang Xian was a profligate person by nature. How could he be suppressed by a prisoner? He slapped the case and said, "How did Zhao Changzhen, the magistrate of Fenyang, die?"
"It was because he secretly kept small accounts and was discovered by his long follower named Gou San." He Zhifu said happily: "Gou San reported it to me, and I reported it to Zhang Fantai, and Zhang Fantai ordered him to "Killed to death"
"How did you kill him?" Wang Xian asked.
"At the farewell banquet that day, the feudal lord and the lord took turns to drink. Magistrate Zhao, who was already unable to drink, fell unconscious after being drunk." Magistrate He said, "Gou San helped him back to the inn and laid him down on the bed. , Zhao's mouth was dry and he wanted tea, so Gou San poured arsenic into the tea and waited for him to drink it. Zhao drank the tea and fell unconscious after a while, so Gou San opened the mountain with the hidden tea. I used an ax to chop off his head. He was supposed to bring Zhao Changzhen's head to my place to receive the reward, but something went wrong and he escaped. After that, he was wanted throughout the province and his whereabouts are still unknown. "
"He fell into my hands." Wang Xian said proudly.
"How is it possible?" Magistrate He didn't believe it, and immediately said: "The King of Jin gave it to you, right?"
"No, I found it myself." Wang Xian was a little shameless. In fact, Gou San came to the door on his own because he was desperate. But if he hadn't been working hard secretly, Gou San wouldn't have known that the imperial envoy was looking for him.
"The Shangchao is really hard to accept." Magistrate He gave a thumbs up and said: "People say that Shanxi is a monolith and water cannot be poured into it, but in the eyes of the Shangchai, it is full of holes and loopholes."
"The Skynet is vast and sparse but not omitted." Wang Xian said modestly.
"Haha, but we were not defeated by you, we were defeated by our own people." Magistrate He turned his head to see if anyone was taking notes. Unfortunately, from his position, he could not see Wu behind him. for. "If there is a normal interrogation, the interrogator will ask next, why did you want to kill Zhao Changzhen. The criminal will answer, because Magistrate Zhao and we are not in the same group. Then the interrogator will ask, who are in your group?"
"You are asking for an official and I am asking for an official?" Wang Xian cut off Magistrate He's words. He was a little agitated by Magistrate He, and it was really difficult for him to deal with such a sinister old official.
"Of course it's a superior job, but a superior officer is asking an official, so he has to ask like this. If the superior officer doesn't ask like this, there will be problems." A hint of ridicule appeared on Zhifu He's face: "Being an official in the same dynasty is like riding in the same dynasty. No one is immune to the situation in a boat when it falls into the water first and then later. Of course, Shangchai has just entered the officialdom, so you may think I am being alarmist, but Shangchai, I am more than ten years older than you. I have been in the officialdom for twenty years, and I have a saying to give you, a lesson from the past and a guide for future events."
Wang Xian frowned again. The man named He was hysterical just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye he was calmer than anyone else. What kind of medicine was being sold in the gourd?
"If you don't believe me, think about it. The annual salary of a first-rank official in the Ming Dynasty is only 230 taels of silver. I have been the prefect for a year and my annual salary is less than 100 taels. This amount of money is just enough. The family ate. But in the Ming Dynasty, there were only a few officials in a yamen, but there were dozens or hundreds of officials, and each of them had been involved in the local affairs for many years. We have become local snakes. If we take office alone, won't we be bullied to death by local snakes? So we must hire a few masters, some in charge of money and food, some in charge of criminal matters, some in charge of copywriting In short, even if we don't want to do it, If you just want to have a career and be an official in peace, you have to pay for these expenses, but you have to pay for them out of your own pocket. Who can't have an annuity of more than a hundred taels, let alone the necessary pomp and ceremony in the officialdom The expenses of being an official are too high." Magistrate He rambled: "My one hundred taels of silver can't even last a month. Tell me, who can be an official in this Ming Dynasty? Who wouldn¡¯t fall into the water when there¡¯s a storm?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 462: Confession
Magistrate He was chattering there, and Wang Xian calmed down and soon realized In fact, Lao He was not crazy or stupid, he was just acting. As for the purpose of acting, he also made it very clear, which is to 'save oneself. The madness at the beginning was just a warning to Wang Xian. If I am driven into a hurry, I will drag everyone into the water to see how you end up. Then his style changed and he tried to build empathy with him, just to get him to be merciful.
"Obviously, Magistrate He thought of the first one but not the second. He only guessed that King Jin couldn't hold it in and wanted to pee, but he didn't expect that Wang Xian had already hooked up with King Jin After all, this was too unbelievable and very reasonable to guess. That's why Magistrate He put in so much effort, otherwise he would definitely have a different look.
Wanting to understand the other party¡¯s arrogance, Wang Xian simply watched his performance quietly. After all, he never knew how many times he would have the opportunity to listen to the inner monologue of a fourth-grade official in his life.
Magistrate He was chatting away, while Wu Wei was bored in the back and almost fell asleep. Finally, when he had said enough, he asked Wang Xiandao: "Sir, do you understand what I mean?"
"I understand, don't you just want to survive?" Wang Xian nodded.
Magistrate He nodded and said: "An ant is still alive. Of course I don't want to die, and I also want to live well."
"Do you think you can still be safe?" Wang Xian looked at him like an idiot.
"How is it possible that everything is safe?" Magistrate He said with a self-deprecating smile: "Zhang Fantai's plan was all done by me. I don't have any hope for this, but I am too old to take advantage of it. I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned again. Maybe I don¡¯t know. The prison is a living hell. Once you go in, your life will be worse than death.
"Then what you want is that you don't want to be tortured or go to jail?" Wang Xian asked.
"Yes, as long as I can go home and farm intact, I will say whatever you want me to say." After the performance, Magistrate He finally showed a weak face.
"Aren't you an old-timer? I would like to ask you for advice on how to realize your wish?" Wang Xiandao
"It's not difficult," Magistrate He paused and whispered, "As long as you blame me for Zhang Chun's death."
"How to calculate?"
"It was I who told the truth of the case after getting your promise to keep me safe." Magistrate He said shamelessly: "Zhang Chun committed suicide because he knew he was in danger. In this way, the Shanxi military ration case was solved, your Excellency completed the emperor's mission brilliantly, and the emperor also I won¡¯t blame the prince The guilty person can be considered guilty of meritorious deeds."
Wang Xian deliberately pondered for a moment and asked: "Then do you still want to try to get hold of King Jin?"
"Of course not." Magistrate He shook his head and said: "You know how to hide things from both sides when you are a daughter-in-law, and it is the same when you are an official. The King of Jin is a prince, and there are the King of Han and the King of Zhao above him. If he is involved, the case will be big, and Your Majesty's backer is at his weakest now. If he really goes to the imperial court, I dare not say that he will definitely lose, but the chance of winning is really slim." He said with a smile: "It is possible to defeat the three kings in one battle. Although it exists, it is more likely that the prince will be defeated by the three kings. A hundred birds in the forest are worse than one in the hand. The battle for the throne is a protracted battle. It is not about who can hold on longer. Take risks and don¡¯t make mistakes, that¡¯s the only rule.¡±
Wang Xian couldn't help but look at him in surprise, looked at Magistrate He again, and said after a while: "You already knew these truths?"
"It would have been better if I had known earlier." Magistrate He said with a bitter smile: "This is what I came up with during my incarceration when I had nothing to do. If I had known this earlier, I would definitely not have gotten involved and would have advised Zhang Chun not to do anything random. Alas, a few days ago we were drinking tea at Nanlao Quan Yongxi Nanlao. Who would have thought that he would die in a blink of an eye" With tears rolling down his face, he said sadly, "I remembered that he actually died that day. Miyunlong who did not drink from the spring of eternity will have no choice but to drink again in the next life"
Seeing that he was about to ramble again, Wang Xian interrupted impatiently: "You will have plenty of time to think about it later, so just say what you need to say first."
"Today's young people have no patience at all" Magistrate He muttered, and then began to confess the entire case. From before the Beijing inspection, from the chief secretary to the county in Shanxi, all levels of yamen were like ants on a hot pot. , to collect debts from each other, and finally all went to Zhang Chun, the chief envoy. The following is his confession. Of course, all the plots have hidden the part about King Jin
The so-called external inspection is an official evaluation system in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty decided to promote, remove and dispose officials through two types of assessments: 'kao' and 'cha'. What determines the promotion of officials is the 'examination'. Officials take the exam every three years and take the exam after nine years. On the day when the exam is completed, the relevant departments will decide whether to be promoted. The person who decides to depose an official is the "Cha", which is divided into Beijing Cha and Wai Cha. As the name suggests, the former is for officials serving in Beijing, and the latter is for officials serving abroad.
During the external inspection, the Ministry of Personnel and the Metropolitan Procuratorate will inspect the conduct and performance of local officials, etc., and finally give comments. There are eight types of officials who will be punished: one is greedy, two is cruel, three is impetuous, four is incompetent, five is old, six is ??sick, seven is imprudent, and eight is careless. its punishmentThere are things like being sent to the army, serving the people, being demoted, becoming an official, etc. Moreover, officials who were deposed from the Foreign Inspectorate had no possibility of recovery. It is conceivable that for the officials of the Ming Dynasty, this was tantamount to a ghost gate. At the gate of death, those officials who were expected to be in trouble completely lost respect for their superiors who could not help them At this time, Zhang Chun, the second-rank chief envoy, was not as popular as the third-rank chief inspector, because when the imperial court was conducting inspections, , will listen to the latter's opinions, but the former can't get a word in.
Not only could Zhang Chun not be able to help his officials, but he also owed them a lot of debt. Over the years, the vassal offices had misappropriated money and food from the intercepted areas, which was a major factor in the state and county's deficit. Now those magistrates of counties, prefectures and prefectures sit in the Chief Secretary's Yamen every day to collect debts, which makes Zhang Chun disgraced. He dreams of money falling from the sky, asking him to repair the holes.
Money will not fall from the sky, but money and food will come from the earth. At this time, Zhang Chun was appointed as the minister of transportation, responsible for receiving summer grain from various places and then shipping it to Xuanfu. Seeing that hundreds of millions of kilograms of food were about to pour in front of him, Zhang Chun felt that this was God's help. As the saying goes, if God can't take it, he must take the blame. Of course, he had to find a way to pluck the goose's hair and take the opportunity to fill the hole.
In fact, this is also a common practice in the officialdom. There is probably no one who does not wipe out a layer of oil when passing money and food, but this time Zhang Fantai's appetite is a bit too big He calculated that even if he doesn't take any money, he has to make up for the hole in the province. , to manage the capital, you have to be filial to the king of Jin, and you need about two million shi of military rations The price of rice in the Ming Dynasty was about one shi of rice and one tael of silver, but the food shortage caused by successive wars, and Shanxi was not a grain-producing area, but there were many troops stationed there. , leading to a shortage of food, the price of food can reach 20,000 taels, and two hundred shi in silver is equivalent to 5,000,000 taels, which is barely enough.
But this is almost impossible, because the name of profiteering is usually, the most ruthless shipping, the maximum is only 20%, but Zhang Chun needs to swallow nearly half of the military rations, this is not a profiteering, it is clearly eating meat and knocking bones. Got it
"Simpleness is far from something that can be tolerated. Zhang Chun must find new reasons to devour military rations." Being forced by his subordinates and motivated by profit, he thought of Liu Zijin, the White Lotus sect entrenched in Guangling County, so he deliberately sent his men to pretend to be White Lotus sects and defect to Liu Zijin, and escorted the officers and soldiers to the time, route, troop deployment and other key points. The situation was revealed to him. With this information, Liu Zijin naturally had the help of a god. He set up an ambush in a dangerous place in advance and prepared enough rolling stones, wood, and kerosene bows and crossbows. The officers and soldiers were caught off guard, leaving behind their baggage and retreating to Datong in heavy defeat.
When everyone was sad for the failure of the army, Zhang Chun and Fantai were secretly proud, because all the grain escorted by the army was thrown to Liu Zijin, and could only be counted as losses when it was shipped. The accounts were adulterated, and the amount shipped in the accounts far exceeded the actual amount shipped. Now that the military rations were robbed and the accounts were written off, the gap between the accounts became his pocket.
Zhang Chun played this trick twice more to deliberately release water and cause the army rations to be robbed. Finally, he aroused the vigilance of the prince and stopped the transshipment from Shanxi. He ordered the two towns of Xuanda and Daxi to first eliminate Liu Zijin who was entrenched in Guangling, and wait until the food road was opened. Transfer again. As for the military rations that were not sent to Shanxi, they were urgently sent to Beijing for transshipment But Zhang Fantai already got what he wanted.
Throughout the course of the case, Zhang Chun and Zhang Fantai concealed the truth and deceived many officials. Some people noticed the anomaly, but for the sake of Zhang Fantai returning the money and food on time, most of them remained silent. Of course, there are also sober and righteous people, such as Fenyang County magistrate Zhao Changzhen, who discovered Zhang Chun's secret deeds and secretly recorded the accounts withheld by the Shanxi vassal into a book, preparing to file a complaint with the court, but was discovered by Zhang Chun's minions and cruelly Kill them
This is what Magistrate He said about the Shanxi military ration case. It fully demonstrates an old bureaucrat's ability to shirk responsibility and shift things around. In this confession, the focus is always on Zhang Chun and Zhang Fantai, fully describing the reasons for Zhang Chun's crime and the details of Zhang Chun's crime, making the audience believe that he is the culprit and the culprit.
As for the King of Jin, he was almost not mentioned in the confession, which was also in line with the vassal king's decree not to involve himself in local government affairs. The culpability of local officials was focused on shortfalls. At most, they deliberately turned a blind eye to Zhang Fantai's crimes, but this is understandable. After all, they are eager to make up for their shortcomings, but they are also worried about making the same mistake as Zhao Changzhen and losing their lives. They are guilty, but they can only be regarded as minor accomplices at best
The confession also cleared the prince of his crime. During this period, the prince did not take any action. He tried to change the situation in Shanxi several times, but it was only because he was beyond his reach and could not mobilize the army This was enough for the prince. Even better. After all, the emperor could tolerate the prince's incompetence, but the emperor could not accept the fact that the prince was too shrewd and powerful and used his arms to control the army
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 463: Handan Road Awakens to the Yellow Liang Dream
After Wu Wei wrote his confession, Magistrate He took it over and read it carefully. If there was nothing wrong with it, he signed and stamped it and was taken away. Before leaving, he stopped and said to Wang Xian: "Shangchai, I am finished, but you still have a long way to go. It is fate that we are together. I want to send you a few words."
"Speak." Wang Xiandao.
"The official career is dangerous, and safety is the first priority." Magistrate He said: "This world belongs to the Zhu family. As ministers, if we work hard for them, our family will be ruined. If we succeed, we will only be prosperous for a few years. In the end, we will not be able to survive." Isn¡¯t it all in vain?¡± He said with a bleak smile: ¡°So just take care of your job, don¡¯t work too hard, think about your future and your family, so that you won¡¯t end up like me and Zhang Chun. end
"Thank you for your advice." Wang Xian paused and said softly, "But I'm different from you"
"Before the boat capsized, everyone thought they were different. Only when that day came, did they realize that they were all the same." Magistrate He said, "But by that time, I was too late to regret it" He turned around and went out, When they got to the courtyard, they sang at the top of their lungs:
"I usually study to seek advancement, and learn swordsmanship to find a title. Literary skills can help the country, and military skills can determine the world. I am so heroic that I must learn from Yi Yin, a merchant in Xinye, and make soup to save the people. I have swept away the wars in the sea, so I can support you early. Sad and sleepy in the ditch" After the high-pitched beginning, Magistrate He's singing suddenly became low and desolate: "Who would have thought that you would be able to live a life with such sin? Who taught you to go to the boundary river and receive wealth? How can we defeat our army with such unjust greed? If we don¡¯t live by it, we will have few disasters. If we are lucky enough to have a family, we will have many disasters. It¡¯s a waste of time.
The singing echoed in the courtyard, accompanied by the whimpering north wind, and the desolate mood made the officials detained nearby feel sad. They grasped the window lattice with both hands and shed tears
"What is he singing?" Wang Xian heard the lyrics, which had some artistic conception. When the singing became more and more distant, he asked Wu Weidao
"The Handan Road awakens the dream of yellow beams." Wu Wei glanced at him and said, "Did we go to Hangzhou to listen to Ma Zhiyuan's Sanqu that year?"
"It's not like you don't know that I get sleepy when I listen to a play," Wang Xian scratched his head and said with a smile, "Actually, I think Tears Behind Bars is more suitable for them."
"Tears through the Iron Window, I've never heard of this tune, how can I sing it?" Wu Wei asked curiously.
"Iron doors, iron windows, iron chains, I hold my hands on the iron windows and look outside. How beautiful life is outside" Wang Xian sang a few lines at the top of his voice, but found that Wu Wei really couldn't appreciate it, so he had to stop singing and stop talking. Said: "These guys always act like they have a great enlightenment only when they are at the end of their rope. How long ago did they go away?"
"Good morning, I'm busy dreaming about sweet dreams. I won't be able to realize it until I wake up." Wu Wei said with a smile, "There are very few people who can see clearly like adults."
"You are ridiculous. My ambitions are too low and I am too easily satisfied." Wang Xian laughed at himself and said, "Besides, so what if I see through it? Isn't it better to be tied up in it and not be able to get out?" After a pause, there was something wrong. He said sadly: "What others have is a sweet dream, but what I have is a thrilling nightmare. It's not as good as others."
Wu Wei also noticed that this trip to Shanxi had a great impact on Wang Xian. In order to stop the adult from thinking, he took the initiative to get back to the topic and said: "This old guy is really difficult to deal with. I'm even sweating for the adult." ¡±
"Hehe, that's right." Wang Xian said with emotion: "If the King of Jin hadn't changed sides and the situation was over, we wouldn't have been able to chew this piece of brown sugar. Those who can be the fourth-grade prefect are indeed great people."
"Yes, but what the heck, this piece of brown candy has been chewed off by the adults, let's continue."
"Well, continue," Wang Xian nodded.
The interrogation that followed was much simpler. The detained officials were not stupid. Without Wang Xian's advice, they unanimously put all the blame on Zhang Chun. No one dared to bring out the King of Jin. What was recorded The confessions were pretty much the same, with almost no conflicts.
Wang Xian worked hard again and continued to summon more than 20 officials all night long. Once Zhang Chun died, these people had no illusions and all confessed obediently. The confessions were still very similar, with no discrepancies It can be seen that the responsibility was put on the dead person. , is actually the consensus among people in the officialdom.
No matter what, all the officials involved had recorded their confessions, signed their signatures, and filled the temporary single cells in the prison. At this point, the whole investigation of the Shanxi military ration case, which attracted worldwide attention, has been completed. As for the responsibility of the Datong military, it is not Wang Xian's place to intervene Is there an imperial envoy who specializes in investigating the bandits in Datong?
Wang Xian worked hard again and sorted out all the case files overnight, wrote the closing statement, and folded all the confessions, testimonies, and submissions with his own hands, stacked them into a thick pile, and put them into a paper bag with the words "Chairman" written on it. In the large envelope of vellum official documents, I solemnly said: "Baking paint"
Wu Wei hurriedly melted a paint stick on the fire and glued it on the seam of the seal while it was hot. Then, while the paint was still wet, Wang Xian closed the seal on the imperial envoy, and then took out three more sticks from a wooden box. Feathers stuck to the paint. This is a sign of an eight-hundred-mile rush. Usually, it only involves high-ranking officials and large troops.Only the commander-in-chief and the imperial envoy have the authority to use this highest-level communication method.
"Send it away," Wang Xian put the envelope into the wooden box and said to Zhou Yong who was standing aside.
"Yes" Zhou Yong took the wooden box, turned around and walked out quickly.
Wang Xian continued to work with Wu Wei to put all the account books and physical evidence into a wooden box. After locking the wooden box, the two men took the paste and sealed the entire box with strips. He also put baking paint on the seams of the seals, and then put the seal on the seal while the paint was soft, so that no one could open the wooden box privately without damaging the paint seal.
After doing all this, both Wang Xian and Wu Wei breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, the Shanxi military ration case, which was previously daunting and seemed impossible to solve, finally had a result. Although it is far from perfect, in terms of Wang Xian's current ability, it is already the best result After all, no one expects him to bring down King Jin just by coming to Shanxi. If he can clear the prince's name, he has already turned the tide
Both of their faces were full of tiredness. Wang Xian yawned and said, "Go back to bed. The case is over and the errand is not over yet. We can't let go of this string yet."
"My lord, please rest early." Wu Wei nodded, closed the door and went out.
It was such a coincidence that the next morning, the Jin Palace sent someone to inform them that the imperial envoy was about to enter Taiyuan City.
"Which way? Or are both here?" Wang Xiancai asked, rubbing his sleepy eyes after sleeping for an hour.
"It was Mr. Zhang from Datong who arrived first." The man reported.
"Yes, I understand." Wang Xian nodded. It was normal. Datong was within the province and had no obstructions, but the imperial envoy from Xuanfu was blocked in Guangling County. He could not enter the customs through the entrance and had to go around the Hetao. This required If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Yellow River was frozen, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to come over.
After the messenger left, Wang Xian stopped sleeping and ordered: "Prepare the sedan chair and change clothes, I will go and greet you." Ordinarily, the imperial envoy has no subordinate relationship with the imperial envoy in terms of his own position, so there is no problem if Wang Xian does not welcome him. But in order to deal with the Xuanfu man, the young master from Datong was the target of his struggle, so he had to go out to greet him and give him enough face.
When he arrived at the reception pavilion outside the city, Wang Xian saw that many civil and military officials from Shanxi Province had arrived, but they were far behind the formation that greeted him Of the three Shanxi officers, only one came, the commander-in-chief. , the Taiyuan magistrate did not come, and none of the prefecture and county magistrates The elders are all locked up in Wang Xian's house.
So it is understandable that as soon as Wang Xian appeared, the officials who were talking a lot and even a little excited suddenly did not dare to breathe They were afraid that this impermanent ghost would take them to jail.
Seeing that he had become the object of fear among the officials, Wang Xian rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He was too lazy to try to get close to these guys, so he sat in the pavilion with his eyes closed and rested, waiting for the brother of the British prince to spend time and wine in Datong. The imperial envoy arrived.
Fortunately, we didn't have to wait long. During the meal, we heard the quiet officials suddenly become excited. Someone whispered: "Coming, coming."
Everyone raised their eyes and looked out, and sure enough they saw a group of people approaching quickly on the snowy field in the distance, and they soon arrived.
"Quick, play music." Zhang Chun was not here, so the chief envoy had to give the order for him, and then a music troupe, which was almost freezing, played music to welcome the nobles. All the officials also came out of the reception booth and lined up according to their official rank. When the team of people came near, everyone knelt down to greet them and said: "I respectfully greet you."
There were more than five hundred people in that team, and they were all riding white horses. The knights on the horses were in white clothes and white armor, but they were wearing scarlet cloaks. They were really eye-catching in the snow-white world, and it was really cool. The leading knight was riding a tall black war horse, wearing black clothes and black armor. He looked broad-shouldered and slender-waisted, with a heroic figure Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly curse, Damn, he's another handsome guy.
This handsome guy is the son of Zhang Yu, the number one hero of the Jingnan War, the brother of Zhang Fu, the first military general in the dynasty and the British Duke who pacified Annan, and Zhang Kuo, who was ordered to investigate the case of the Datong Army's ineffective suppression of bandits. This salamander was awarded the title of Commander of the Shence Guard because of his father's meritsOthers' official positions of grace were empty, but he was actually awarded the title, and he was the commander of the Emperor's own army. This shows the high status of the Zhang family, and the Holy Spirit. The family is prosperous.
However, this salamander is said to be somewhat ineffective. It is completely opposite to his strict self-disciplined and exemplary brother. He has a ridiculous reputation in the capital. After more than a month in Datong Wang Xian worked hard and worked hard, but he has been living in debauchery and debauchery. It's definitely one job and two ways of living.
Looking carefully at Zhang Lan's face, there were indeed dark circles under his eyes caused by excessive drinking and drinking. He looked at the kneeling officials with a smile, and was not in a hurry to get them up Ordinarily, when the officials greeted Saint An, he should immediately say, "Holy Saint" He bowed in peace, then jumped off the horse and helped everyone up. This is not a rule that imperial envoys must abide by, but it is a common etiquette. After all, it is the emperor who everyone worships, not you. If you ask for help, they will definitely be very unhappy.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 464: The Imperial Envoy Meets the Imperial Envoy
However, Zhang Kai was not in a hurry to speak. He raised his thick eyebrows and slowly glanced at the officials, as if he was admiring the way they were lying on the ground. Suddenly he found a bold guy who just cupped his fists towards him. He had no intention of kneeling down, so he coughed in displeasure and said, "Who am I talking about? Yes, I'm talking about you. Why don't you respectfully greet the Holy Father?"
??????????????????????? Normally, this should be shouted by a weakling who pretends to be powerful, but Mr. Zhang is able to shout vigorously on his own, which is really strange.
A group of officials who were lying on the ground turned their heads and glanced around, and saw that the person who was scolded by Zhang Qinqi was none other than Wang Qinqi, the powerful commander of Taiyuan. All the civil and military officials couldn't help but rejoice in the misfortune, and laughed secretly in their hearts: "Evil people will have their own way. Wang Xian, Wang Xian, the person who can cure you has finally arrived."
Yes, although both of them are imperial envoys, the difference is that of golden branches and grassroots. From birth to official position, Zhang Hui overwhelmed Wang Xian in all aspects, and despite Wang Xian's tricks, he encountered such an unreasonable devil. , it must only be for the sake of catching someone blind
?According to propriety, at this time, Wang Xian should shout, "This is our imperial envoy." Then Wang Xian scolded his followers again, who could advance or retreat very freely. But seeing Zhang Kui, who was the imperial envoy, shouting in person, Wang Xian was moved. He raised his hand to signal Zhou Yong beside him not to reply. He straightened his clothes, turned over and knelt down, and said loudly: "Wang Xian, the imperial envoy to Xuanfu in Shanxi, kowtow." After receiving the imperial envoy to Shanxi to Xuanfu, Zhang Kuo, Lord Zhang and his minister Wang Xian respectfully extended his greetings to the Holy Annals.
"Everyone present was stunned when they heard this, and the envoy kowtowed to pick up the imperial envoy, 'The envoy of Shanxi Xuanfu kowtows to pick up the envoy of Shanxi Xuanfu.' If they hadn't heard it with their own ears today, no one would have believed it." Many people couldn't help but laugh to see how Zhang Sala would react.
Zhang Sala over there was also happy, and first smiled and said: "Master Wang, we are out of the capital for a while, and you ask me if the holy bow is okay. I don't know any better than you. But let's just follow the rules." He said with a straight face. , responded with a cry: "Holy Gong'an" After saying that, he turned over and dismounted, kowtowed to Wang Xian, and said seriously: "Zhang Kai, the imperial envoy to Xuanfu from Shanxi, kowtows to receive Wang Xian, the imperial envoy to Xuanfu from Shanxi, and your Excellency, Zhang Kai, respectfully invites you." St. Ann¡±
Everyone saw the two imperial envoys greeting each other respectfully. They felt it was unprecedentedly funny and even more people laughed. Wang Xian was no exception. He stood up and helped Zhang Hui up and said: "Holy bows are also in peace. Mr. Zhang, please hurry up." Please get up, let¡¯s stop paying homage.¡±
Zhang Wei also laughed happily and said: "Yeah, hurry up to the city and have a glass of wine to warm yourself up. I didn't expect that the Shanxi thief Balaleng almost froze me to death along the way. Look at me. My face is sallow and sallow, I don¡¯t know, I thought it was a long-term illness, but it¡¯s actually wax applied to protect me from the cold.¡±
"Who says otherwise? In Jiangnan, when it's the coldest, you can only wear a jacket." The two southerners have a lot in common about the coldness in the north. Wang Xianshen said in agreement: "It's not like now. You have to dress like a ball when you go out.¡±
"Isn't that right? So it's time to rush into the city. Get your errands done quickly and go back to the capital to celebrate the New Year. I don't want to stay in this damn place any longer" Zhang Huo said and was about to get on his horse, but was stopped by Wang Xian. He said: "Today, let's take a car." He snapped his fingers, and a spacious and gorgeous carriage stopped steadily in front of the two of them. Wang Xian opened the door himself and said with a smile: "This is Prince Jin's car." "There are only two cars in total, one is for the prince's own use, and the other is allocated to our brothers." In fact, this car was borrowed by Wang Xian from the King of Jin just this morning just to welcome Zhang Wei. One is to make Zhang Sala happy, and the other is to hint to him that his relationship with Prince Jin is not as bad as you think.
"That's a good thing." Zhang Sala was overjoyed, threw the riding whip to his men and said, "Follow me, I'm going into the city in Mr. Wang's car." Then he got in the car and went into the city with Wang Xian. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, the two of them ignored those Shanxi civil and military officials, a group of poor guys, still kneeling in the ice and snow
The car of His Highness the Prince of Jin is indeed extraordinary. The thick gold velvet car walls completely isolate the cold wind outside the car. Under the luxurious and comfortable seats in the car, there is a warm cage that hides no fireworks, making the spacious car feel warm. spring. There was a maid serving Zhang Wei to take off his thick fur boots. He was only wearing a brocade robe and boots. He felt relaxed all over and laughed loudly: "I was in Datong, and I heard that the king of Taiyuan The imperial envoy was old-fashioned and self-disciplined, and he was a true Taoist. At that time, I thought it was incredible, how could someone who was so good at promoting war be a Taoist? "
"So seeing is believing and hearing is believing." Wang Xian reached out and opened a secret compartment. Inside the compartment were several kinds of fine wines, "Bamboo Leaf Green, Tiger Bone Wine, Xinghua Village, Lao Bai Yu what can you drink? Without waiting for his reply, he poured two cups and said, "On this day, let's drink some tiger bone wine to warm up."
"It's just what I want." Zhang Sala suddenly beamed with smiles. He had been dissolute in Datong. Before, he didn't feel it because he was young and had good foundation. But when he was driving in the ice and snow, he found that his body was already a little weak, so he just drank some tiger bone wine to replenish it. But it was the first time they met, and even though he was thick-skinned, he was too embarrassed to order this. Now Wang Xian took the initiative to pour him this kind of wine, which made him feel good. He thought that Wang Xian was really knowledgeable and knowledgeable.
The two of them exchanged cups and drank a few cups. Zhang Sala felt warm all over his body and felt much more comfortable. He stretched out his arms and legs.The waist asked Wang Xiandao: "Where are we going?"
"Of course I have to pay a visit to the prince first." Wang Xian said with a smile: "You came at the wrong time. The concubine is newly mourned, and the prince cannot let you have a meal, and the officials of Taiyuan City cannot hold a banquet for you to welcome her."
"Qiu, if Zhu Jiyan hadn't begged me to come, I wouldn't have gone to the Sangmen place here." Zhang Hao saw Wang Xian sitting in King Jin's car and knew that the relationship between the two should be good, and he couldn't help but secretly wonder. , that guy played by Zhu Ji, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?
After all, this was the first time the two met, and Zhang Salad was not so heartless as he seemed. A child of a family like him was born to be a Machiavellian creature. Although he liked to be debauched, how could debauchery not be a layer of protection for him? Under this layer of protective clothing of obscene colors, people can't see his true heart clearly.
However, Zhang Kai never hid his fun-loving nature. After a while, he couldn't help but ask: "Is there no place to have fun in Taiyuan City? Are those guys so honest? Brother, you don't have anywhere to have fun all day long?" "
Wang Xianxin said, I don¡¯t know about others, but it¡¯s really like this for me. After I came to Shanxi, I didn't even recognize myself. This was so abnormal. I figured it out later. It must have been because I was under too much pressure and was not interested in anything other than handling cases. However, birds of a feather flock together, and if he keeps pretending to be a Taoist, he may not be able to have a good relationship with Zhang Sala. Therefore, from the moment he met Zhang Sala, he seemed to have become a different personor rather, more like his former self. He winked at Master Zhang and said, "What do you think?"
"Oh" Zhang Sala thought this guy was really interesting, and said with a knowing look, "I mean, how could he be so honest?"
"You still have to work hard on the surface." Wang Xian said with a smile: "But you can have fun in private. If you are interested, brother, I will pay homage to King Jin later. Brother, I will take you to a good place. If you don¡¯t show off your skills, no one will know how to play.¡±
"That's good." When Zhang Hao saw Wang Xian's behavior, he knew that he was a big player. He immediately felt that he was a congenial person. He laughed without any scruples and said, "We won't be polite to our brothers anymore. Let's be honest." You said, brother, I just have fun. As long as it¡¯s fun, I¡¯m good at it. Just like in the song "A Branch of Flower", I play Liang Yuanyue, drink Tokyo wine, appreciate Luoyang flowers, and climb. Zhang Tailiu" As he spoke, he shook his head and started singing: "I can also play Go, play Cuju, play siege, perform gags, sing and dance, play bombs, swallow, recite poems, and Shuanglu. My teeth are missing, my mouth is crooked, my legs are lame, and my hands are broken. God has given me all these evil symptoms, but I still refuse to give up. Unless the king of hell calls me personally, or the ghosts and gods come to hook me. The soul returns to the underworld, and the seven souls are lost in the darkness. My God, I will not go to the fireworks road during that time"
Although Wang Xian didn't understand the rhythm, he could still hear that the singing was very passionate. When he finished singing, he raised his glass and praised: "Well done, you have sung the true feelings of our generation. As the saying goes, if you die under the peonies, you will become a ghost." It¡¯s also romantic.¡±
"That's great." Zhang Wei finally met a guy who admired him. He couldn't help but feel like a close friend. He clinked glasses with Wang Xian and said with a smile, "It's all up to my brother later." The distance between the two of them suddenly narrowed. Young Master, Zhang Hu also put aside his disguise and said with an anxious look: "Since we are brothers, I won't hide it from you. My brother, I am on the road right now and I haven't been close to women along the way I urgently need to reconcile the yin and yang."
"Haha, of course it's no problem. I'm just afraid that my brother will be spoiled by Datong's mother-in-law and won't be able to get used to the light stir-fried dishes I prepared for you." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Speaking of Datong's aunt, it's really" Zhang Wei shook his head and said: "In the capital, I can hear it, saying that Datong's aunt ranks first among the four most beautiful ladies in the world, and that Datong has three treasures, aunt and hot pot. He Furcao, I heard something about "I came to Hunyuan Prefecture and divorced my wife when I came home." I was still dissatisfied. I thought it was too exaggerated. This woman from the north is tall, rough-skinned, and has a rough voice. What's so good about it? How can it be compared with the beauties from the south of the Yangtze River?" Just like when you meet an old friend in a foreign land, you always have to tell her your biggest feelings in a foreign land. Mr. Zhang also couldn't wait to talk about his affair: "But try it yourself. Only later did I realize that compared to the ladies from Datong, we Jiangnan beauties are just flower vases. Do you know how powerful the aunties from Datong are?¡±
¡°With big breasts and fat buttocks, I am the best in the world in my ability to be charming under the bed.¡± Wang Xian took a sip of tiger bone wine and said with a smile.
"Expert" Zhang Sala gave a thumbs up and praised.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 465: Aunt Taishan
If Emperor Yongle knew that when the two imperial envoys he sent met, they were not talking about the imperial envoys' state affairs, but about looking for flowers and willows, this grumpy emperor would definitely send his royal guards to take them back, castrate them and throw away their penises. Go feed the dog
It¡¯s a pity that Zhu Di couldn¡¯t hear what the two said, so he could only let them talk more and more unbearably
Just listen to Zhang Hu's brows talking about women's classics: "Similar to raising Yangzhou thin horses, Datong ladies also raised them since childhood, but instead of learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they specialized in charming skills. I heard them say that since 1989 Starting from the age of 18, they sit in the wine jar and practice every day. Over time, their pelvises can swing as they please, and men can enjoy supreme happiness without moving, allowing you to enjoy the joy of a man even if you are seventy or eighty years old. Xiongfeng"
"It's really a masterpiece." Wang Xian secretly swallowed his saliva and suddenly yearned for it. He smiled and said: "Brother, you will get tired of your big talk and big mouthfuls of meat in Datong. Now when we go to Taiyuan, let's eat some light side dishes for a change. Do you like it?"
"Haha, brother is really after my heart." Zhang Sala nodded vigorously and said: "This Datong woman is so capable, I still want it. Although my brother is also a veteran, he will lose it if he fights for a long time. I am tired of eating big fish now." Darou, I¡¯m just thinking of some light side dishes to relieve my fatigue.¡±
"That puts me at ease." Wang Xian said with a relaxed smile. When the car arrived at the palace, the two had already exchanged years. Zhang Hui was five years older than him. Wang Xian called him brother, and he called Wang Xian 'old brother' He should have called him 'good brother', but Wang Xian Xian's name has the word "Xian" in it, which sounds too intimate and is also taboo, so Zhang Sala called him brother.
With just this small detail, it can be seen that Zhang Sala is far more careful than he appears. Wang Xianxin said, this is the so-called ¡®pig-like face but bright heart, right? You have to be extremely careful when dealing with this kind of person, and don't underestimate him just because he's pretending to be crazy. That will definitely result in a loss.
While talking, the two of them arrived at Jin Palace. Prince Jin¡¯s car was extraordinary. He drove straight into Donghua Gate and stopped in front of Danqi.
When they got out of the car, the two of them had already put on their green clothes, put away their lewd expressions, and put on two sad faces. They went in to pay homage in front of the Taifei Zi Palace. Zhang Hao took the hand of King Jin and said a lot of comfort. If so, he personally presented the gift list. After the King of Jin thanked him, he invited the two imperial envoys to come to the Lin Palace for tea.
After the guests and hosts were seated, the King of Jin said: "I feel deeply sorry for having my superior come all the way to pay my respects."
"Where is it?" Zhang Wei said: "When I heard that the old concubine passed away, my whole body was destroyed. I wished I could fly to Taiyuan to see the old concubine off. Unfortunately, the emperor's life was on his side and he could not leave without authorization, so he had to wait for her. I didn't come here until after my errands were done, it's already too late" His eyes turned red as he spoke, and he shed a few tears along with Prince Jin.
Wang Xian was secretly surprised when he saw this. He was obviously completely different from the young man in the car just now. Is this just talking about people and talking about ghosts? Wait, isn¡¯t I a ghost? Do I look that horny?
Seeing that the two of them were chatting casually, Wang Xian complained and went to the back to use the toilet. As soon as he left, Zhang Sala lowered his face and said, "My lord, what kind of fun are you having? I see you and Wang Zhongde have a very good relationship.
"It's really good" Zhu Jiyan said with a wry smile: "But it's just a recent thing."
"Then why did you call me here in such a hurry?" Zhang Wei said displeasedly: "Also, why did you not see that old guy Zhang Chun when we just greeted him? Could it be that he looks down on me?" It turns out that Zhang Wei was not at the reception pavilion before. Those officials thought that the chief envoy did not come to greet him
"Oh, it's a long story." Zhu Jiyan still smiled bitterly.
"Then you'll make a long story short" Zhang Sala said with increasing displeasure.
"That's what happened" Zhu Jiyan briefly told Zhang Wei the amazing turn of events in the past few days. Of course, he would not say that he killed Zhang Chun. He only said that Zhang Chun committed suicide out of fear of crime. He and Wang Xian reached a compromise, each side took a step back and did not push the other to death.
"That's it." Zhang Sala was dumbfounded. Isn't this plot too fucking bizarre? If this is the case, then Wang Xian's ability is not ordinary. When the prince and grandson sent such a talkative boy to Shanxi, he laughed at the lack of talent in the prince's palace and there was no reason to be invincible. Now I see that I was really wrong. In times of crisis, talents always emerge. The boy surnamed Wang is now turning the tide. The prince's energy is not exhausted yet.
He rubbed his chin and thought wildly. After a while, he returned to the situation in front of him He thought to himself that this result couldn't be better. The Zhang family was the number one general in the dynasty, and the disciples and grandsons of Datong were all under his family's protection. Zhang Wei was kicked out. When I go to Datong, I just wipe the butt of these guys. But he hasn't moved yet, just to wait for the results in Taiyuan. If there is a big fuss in Taiyuan, he will have to sacrifice a group of soldiers and generals to give an explanation to the emperor There is no way, who can give him a reputation of cherishing His eldest brother will not let him go if he does anything too favoritistic.
Now it would be best if Taiyuan could resolve the issue peacefully. As long as he follows the trend, he willBeing able to explain to the emperor and his eldest brother is worthy of the people in Taiyuan who flatter him as a filial son and virtuous grandson. Of course, it is inevitable to sacrifice someone. After all, these grandsons are having such a big game. If they want to pass through unscathed, then the Ming Dynasty will be completely unreasonable
The two briefly exchanged views. When Wang Xian came back from his walk in the hut, Zhang Hu stood up and left. Zhu Jiyan said apologetically: "Young Master came from afar, and I should have given you wine to entertain you, but I couldn't help but thank you for your filial piety." , I can¡¯t accompany you.¡± He took Wang Xian¡¯s arm affectionately and said, ¡°Please Zhongde, please treat me well.
"It's easy to talk about." Zhang Sala cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wang and I are of the same mind, and it's just a good time to get together." He waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, please come back, let's go."
The carriage parked outside the door has been replaced by another inconspicuous one. Zhang Wei was not angry but happy, Shi Shiran got in the car
As soon as the car door closed, Zhang Sala took off the filial piety hat on his head, took off his green clothes, and smiled at Wang Xian: "Everything from now on is up to my brother's arrangement."
"No problem." Wang Xian smiled, opened the front window, and told Zhou Yong, the driver, "Go to Xiaojiangnan.
The carriage then turned from Donghua Gate to the east side road. After a while, it stopped in front of an ordinary courtyard at the end of the side road. The buildings in Shanxi are generally in the northern style, but the roads are narrower, the doors and walls are higher, and they look very simple from the outside, making it difficult to see what's going on inside.
At this moment, the door of the courtyard house was closed tightly. Zhou Yong stepped forward and knocked on the door for a long time before a man came out and said with a guarded look: "For what?"
Zhou Yong didn¡¯t say anything and took out a jade tablet. This was given to Wang Xian by the King of Jin. Otherwise, how could an outsider like Wang Xian find such a secret place deep in an alley?
When the man saw the jade plaque, his expression immediately changed. He hurriedly asked someone to open the door and said to Zhou Yong with a smile: "Recently, the whole city is wearing filial piety. Although the government does not dare to take care of a place like ours, we must be more careful."
Zhou Yong nodded and drove the carriage into the yard. When the carriage stopped, Zhang Hu couldn't wait to jump out. What he saw inside was a Jiangnan-style corridor with screen walls, small bridges and flowing water, rockeries, rocks, flowers, plants and trees. Although it was the middle of winter, Yushu Qionghua has a unique scenery. It really looks like I have returned to the south of the Yangtze River where pear blossoms are in full bloom in early spring.
"How is it, do you like it?" Wang Xian also got out of the car and said with a smile. To be honest, this is actually his first time here.
"It's so agreeable. I've been homesick for a long time." Zhang Hao said with a smile: "This place is good, with quiet gardens, in the north and south of the Yangtze River. My brothers are elegant people."
Wang Xianxin said, I am so elegant, this is the elegance of King Jin, okay?
"Why don't you see the madam?" Zhang Sala couldn't help but feel a little strange when he heard the sound of music and music inside, but there were no guests laughing, and there was no enthusiastic madam rushing towards him.
"Isn't it vulgar to have an old bustard?" Wang Xian said, "There are many places to go in this garden, with different scenery, and different girls living in it. My dear friends, stroll here, looking for a romantic encounter. Isn¡¯t it a bit different?¡±
"Hehe, not bad, not bad." Zhang Sala nodded and said, "The master here has thought about men thoroughly."
Wang Xian also agrees. How do you say that? As for a man, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, and a prostitute is not as good as a thief. This garden does not look like a romantic atmosphere, just like an ordinary Jiangnan garden. The girls living in it are well-dressed and well-fed, and they call slaves and drink maids, like The young lady in the deep house and compound, the men are like libertines who crawl through the walls and holes. When they meet the young lady who is in love with her, they will naturally feel the pleasure of having an affair. How can they not linger over it?
The two of them strolled in the garden and found that the design here was really exquisite. Although the entire garden was not particularly large, just over a dozen acres, the walls, rockeries, and winding paths were winding, making it look like a garden. It's like a maze, and you can wander around for a long time without getting a clue. Zhang Wei laughed and scolded: "Zhuge Liang's Bagua array, what's the point of doing this?"
"This is to avoid the embarrassment of meeting guests." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Besides, how good does it feel to be alone? It's like the entire garden is just for you."
"That makes sense." Zhang Sala found it interesting and wandered around inside, but even passed several doors without entering. Until I got tired of walking, I happened to see a courtyard. I thought this would be the one. But when I took a closer look, it turned out to be a Taoist temple. "Grandma, if you put a Taoist temple in a brothel, you can really imagine it."
"My dear friend, are you pretending to be confused or are you really confused?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "It's a Taoist temple. Look at the name of the Taoist temple. Don't you understand?"
"Doulao Palace" Zhang Sala took a closer look, slapped his thigh and said, "Taishan girl is as famous as Datong mother-in-law, Yangzhou thin horse, and West Lake boat girl."
"Isn't that right?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Here are the beautiful Taoist nuns invited from the Doulao Palace in Mount Tai."
"Haha, I have met Datong Auntie, Yangzhou Shouma, and West Lake Boat Girl, but I am missing this girl from Taishan. Brother, you are really my brother." Zhang Sala hurriedly pulled Wang Xian and walked in: "Quickly, Let¡¯s go and burn incense too.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 457: Shanxi Doumu Palace
The prosperity of prostitution in the Ming Dynasty began in the early years of Hongwu. Emperor Taizu ordered the construction of fourteen brothels on the banks of the Qinhuai River to accommodate official prostitutes and earn extra money for the court. This established the prosperity of the prostitution industry in this dynasty in one fell swoop. For decades, if you ask where the flower troupe in the world is most prosperous, the first place would naturally be the capital, Jinling. But in addition to Jinling, there are four major schools, Chunlan Qiuju, each of which is good at winning, and is talked about by men all over the world.
They are the so-called Datong mother-in-law, Taishan aunt, Yangzhou thin horse, and Hangzhou boat girl. These four major powder schools, two in the south and two in the north, complement each other. Aunt Datong and Yangzhou Shouma mentioned earlier that the little Jasmine in Wang Xian's family was going to be sold as a Shouma, but he cut off her hair and bought it back as a maid. I don't know if it was considered a waste of natural resources. As for the West Lake boat girl, it¡¯s easy to understand, what about the West Lake? If you want to compare the West Lake to the West, it¡¯s always better to put on heavy makeup and light makeup. When the literati, wealthy businessmen and dignitaries visiting the lake thought of Qin Shaoyou's "West Lake water slides with many pretty girls," they naturally wanted to take a flower boat and eat flower wine.
"Only Aunt Taishan makes future generations puzzling. How come a Taoist nun who escaped to the solemn place of Taoism and became a Buddhist practitioner also became a practitioner in the entertainment industry?"
It turns out that since the Tang and Song Dynasties, Mount Tai has been a world-famous Taoist mountain. Every year, there is an endless stream of tourists who come to the mountain to offer incense. Especially in spring and autumn, the steep mountain road from Zhongtianmen to Nantianmen is packed with people, shoulder to shoulder. As the incense is strong, the popularity is strong. In this way, the Yingying Yanyan who follows the popularity will naturally take root at the foot of Mount Tai. I saw that the Goulan tiled houses, wine shops and hotels at the foot of Mount Tai were full of prostitutes and singers leaning against the door to tease tourists with their smiles. Before going up the mountain, many pilgrims and tourists had already lost all their money at the brothels and houses at the foot of the mountain, and many of them stopped going up the mountain. Even if you go up the mountain, it's just a matter of official business. How can you have any money to pay filial piety to the Taoist temple?
Even those rich people who are not short of money will climb to the top of the mountain, put incense sticks, and then rush down the mountain to rush to their lovers. They will be so fascinated that they have no intention of worshiping gods. Naturally, they will not be generous to the temples.
??????????????????????????????????????????????? The group of Taoist priests and nuns on the mountain are getting worse and worse, and their hearts are even more uncomfortable. Many people cannot bear it, and have come down the mountain one after another. But there are always capable people in this world who can be flexible in crises and break out of a new world But on the east side of the mountain climbing route, there is a female Taoist temple called Doumu Palace. The head master is very strong by nature, and she sees the incense of Mount Tai The days are getting thinner, Niubi's life is poor, but the business of the Goulan tile house at the foot of the mountain is booming. The sisters enjoy the spicy food, and they can't help but feel aggrieved. The pilgrims are all here for us. Why should you take advantage of it in vain, while we drink the northwest food? wind
"No, I can't live like this anymore. I can't live like this anymore. Isn't it just relying on fans to hook up with Kaizi?" The most indispensable thing in our Doulao Palace is women. So she was cruel and borrowed money to renovate the guest rooms in Doulao Palace and let the guests who came to visit us to eat and drink. Taoist nuns under the age of thirty were also asked to grow their hair again, paint their eyebrows, learn to play and sing, and serve wine to the guests who were dining.
In order to attract more drinkers, she even spent a lot of money to hire the most famous tailor in Jinan City to tailor the clothes for these young Taoist nuns, and designed a long-collared satin-trimmed lotus petal kudzu skirt. He also put a pair of dazzling gold chains around his neck. This kind of dress has both the splendor of a monk and the subtle coquettishness. When the guests see her, they curl up half of her body before even approaching her. In addition, the Taoist nuns are lonely, and they can finally have legitimate contact with men. They are extra attentive to the guests, which makes some pilgrims feel that they are getting along with the Taoist nuns instead of being with prostitutes, so they will naturally be more generous with their money.
When the pilgrims heard that the female Taoist priest on Mount Tai opened the door to accept guests, they immediately abandoned their friends at the foot of the mountain and rushed to the Doumu Palace. Soon, the business of the Doumu Palace was much higher than that of the people at the foot of the mountain. The brothel and tiles are a thousand times stronger, and "Taishan Auntie" suddenly becomes a rare thing that is famous far and wide. I don't know how many people want to try this delicacy. Suddenly raising the price, it is said that an ordinary table in Doulao Palace costs five taels of silver, and a random sister-in-law to accompany it costs ten taels of silver, which is as high as the top in Jinan City.
However, it is said that seeing the business of Doumu Palace is so prosperous, the brothels and houses at the foot of Mount Tai have also copied the gourd's pattern, changing the original secret rooms with curved doors and brocade windows and curtains into Taoist temples with blue tiles, low eaves and a furnace for clear offerings. . Those geishas who leaned against the door to show off their laughter also turned into plain-dressed 'Taishan aunts'. All in all, there is a mixed bag of true and false, good and bad. If you want to get a taste of the beauty of a real Taishan lady, you probably have to climb Mount Tai'an and go to the Doumu Palace on the mountaineering route in person.
Nowadays, the local wealthy people in Taiyuan City can actually invite the Taishan Auntie who lives in Doulao Palace thousands of miles away to live in Mount Tai. It is thousands of miles away from Taiyuan. It's not something only a wealthy person can do if his home is so far away.
But when you think about the world-famous Shanxi merchants, it is not surprising that it was at this time that they began to enter the stage of history.
But it was said that Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, knocked on the door of Shanxi Doulao Palace for a long time before a delicate and immature little Taoist nun came out and asked: "What is the donor worth?"
Zhang Sala would also play tricks on the occasion, pretending to be surprised, and backed up two steps: "Oh, I was surprised. I originally thought it was a Taoist temple to avoid the wind and snow, but I never thought that it was a Taoist temple.The little master is practicing. "
Although the little Taoist nun was young and had not yet started eating meat, she had been exposed to such influences in such a place, and she had long been impure. She looked embarrassed: "It is supposed to help others, but our Doulao Palace never lets male guests stay overnight. Poor people are in trouble."
"I won't stay the night, I won't stay the night." Zhang Hao immediately climbed up the pole and said, "We'll leave when the snow stops. It's too bad not to teach the little master the rules." He grabbed the little Taoist nun's little hand and said with a shy face: "Please forgive me, Junior Master."
The little Taoist nun blushed, shook off his hand and said, "It's a quiet place in Taoism, so please behave accordingly." But she still turned sideways to let him in.
Zhang Sala smiled and said to Wang Xian behind him: "Brother, let's go in."
Wang Xian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Not to mention Zhang Sala, he felt that it was an eye-opener. Grandma, it turns out that prostitutes have such a high-end and classy way of playing. I thought they just took off their pants and went to bed to rub their white juice, and then lifted their pants to give money. Go home and sleep
The little Taoist nun led the two of them into the temple, where they saw more than a dozen Taoist nuns, large and small, all with beautiful eyebrows, white teeth and red lips. They were dignified and charming, and their appearance was full of romance. At this time, some of the Taoist nuns were playing the piano and reading the Golden Sutra, some were burning incense and chanting sutras, some were sweeping snow and making tea, and there were also young Taoist nuns building snowmen in the yard. They looked so pure and brilliant that one couldn't bear to blaspheme them. .
Zhang Wei was extremely happy. He was used to seeing women in brocade robes, embroidered skirts and jingle rings. At first glance, when he saw these young ladies wrapped in plain skirts and wearing no pink and white, he suddenly felt so happy that not even a few bones were left in his body. He went up to us with a stern face and said, "Sisters, my clothes are all wet from the snow. Please take us to dry off and get rid of the coldness on our bodies."
The Taoist nuns took a peek at the two men who came in, and saw that they were both strong and handsome young men Although Wang Xian was often compared to others by the best, he was still an out-and-out handsome young man in the eyes of others. His military career gave him a strong physique, which made him attractive to women.
Taishan aunties are spoiled by their customers and are very picky. Even if you are rich, if you are fat and ugly, they are too lazy to deal with it Unless you are extremely rich and only spend thousands of taels of silver, then naturally it is another matter. Of course, just being pretty doesn't help, sisters-in-law have a lot of expenses. However, anyone who can enter the gold-selling cave called Jiangnan must be rich or noble, and poor people cannot even touch the door. Therefore, seeing these two handsome young men, the sisters-in-law were first moved by love. How could they not try their best to keep them in this Doulao Palace?
But the more convinced you are in your heart, the more you are willing to welcome and reject on the face. The beauty of the girls is not as good as that of the West Lake boat girls, and their skills in bed are not as good as that of the Datong aunts. The reason why they can firmly occupy one of the four major fan schools is because they can satisfy men's taboo pleasure. Since it is a taboo, it naturally cannot be easily obtained by men. Men are cheap. The more they cannot eat, the more anxious they will be. Only when they finally eat it will they feel extremely satisfied.
"It's not that we don't want to help, it's just that there are only female Taoist priests in this palace, and there are never men." A Taoist nun who looked a little older replied: "It's really inconvenient."
"Sister, please do well." Zhang Bao pestered the Taoist nun in a cowardly manner, saying a lot of nice things. The Taoist nun finally relented and ordered the two pretty little nuns to take them to the guest room to change clothes. There is no fire in the room, and there is no decoration. It is very cold. The leading Taoist nun smiled sweetly and said, "Change it."
Zhang Sala was dumbfounded and said: "Is it right here?"
"What monks talk about is hard work, so what does that mean?" Another little Taoist nun with big eyes and tall breasts said with a smile.
Wang Xian almost burst out laughing when he heard this. The Hu silk midfielder you are wearing is worth at least a dozen taels of silver. You still have the nerve to talk about hard work Thinking of this, I can't help but be stunned. When did I become so ignorant of style? This is just a show, why should I be more serious? Does career change personality? I've been paranoid all day lately, looking for suspicious points first in everything I read.
Relax, relax, come here just to relax, he is there to build his mind. However, Zhang Kui was already enjoying it. He smiled and rubbed his hands and said: "If you change clothes in this ice cave-like place, you will freeze to death." Then he begged: "Little Master, please give me a charcoal basin. Let¡¯s boil another pot of soju to warm ourselves up, okay?¡±
"You are such a troubled person," the little Taoist nun with big eyes said to him: "You have to avoid the snow, you have to change clothes, and now you have to keep warm and have wine. You are really pushing your limits. Do you want us to drink with you later?" Can¡¯t do it?¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 458 Beauty Cup
"Okay, okay." Zhang Wei was overjoyed and went to hold the little Taoist nun's hand and said, "I can enjoy wine and snow with my little master, little brother. I really have no regrets in my life." He was obviously seven or eight years older than others, but he still had a mouthful A little brother calls himself He is really not shy.
"What a beautiful idea." Unexpectedly, the little Taoist nun pulled her hands away when he touched her: "Don't ruin other people's Qingxiu." Then he said to another Taoist nun: "Senior sister, these two people are lewd, let's go Report it to the master. "Wang Xian is so depressed, grandma, I haven't said a word since I walked in, how can I be seen as a pervert?" Didn¡¯t I just stare at your breasts for a while
"Okay." The two Taoist nuns went out. When they reached the door, they looked back at them deeply and started laughing.
Zhang Hu kept craning his neck like a goose until no one could be seen before retracting his head and patting Wang Xianda hard: "Brother, brother, you are my brother. It's so wonderful to choose this place. Grandma, I'm such a careless person. I haven¡¯t jumped like this in years, and I didn¡¯t even hold my hand"
"As long as brother is satisfied, there is more than just a Dou Lao Palace in this little Jiangnan," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Brother, you must allocate your physical strength reasonably."
"Haha, don't be in a hurry, take your time. I have decided not to go back to celebrate the New Year this year. I will live here. I will not go out until I have visited this little Jiangnan." Zhang Hao made a big wish and said: "Brother, please accompany me." I'll do it
"Haha, I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman." Wang Xian naturally would not let him down.
The two talked happily, and the two little Taoist nuns came in again. The first one brought in a charcoal basin and placed it under the table. The latter one brought a food box, opened the lid, and took out a pot of Xinghua Village Fenjiu. Put out some exquisite side dishes to go with wine. The little Taoist nun scalded the wine pot and was about to go out, but Zhang Hu grabbed her and said with a smile: "Little master, stay here."
"The charcoal basin has been brought and the wine has been boiled. What else do you want?" the little Taoist nun pretended to be angry.
"I really want to" Zhang Hao held the little Taoist nun's tender hands on his cheeks, "Little Master, can we sit down and have a glass of wine together?"
"You are a disciple, you have to look at Shu for a long time." But the little Taoist nun wanted to pull out her hands and said: "Don't hurt us and the Qing cultivators."
How could Zhang Sala let her take her little hand away, hold it tightly and said, "Please have mercy on me, Master." As he said this, he gestured to Wang Xian with his eyes, which meant, don't just let me sing a one-man show, you should also join me.
Wang Xian secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. I am an imperial envoy after all. Even the chief envoy of Shanxi Province was polite to me, but I have to beg for nothing with a kiln girl here. But unfortunately, this young master is too important Not only does Wang Xian count on him to help deal with the Xuanfu man, but also for His Highness the Crown Prince who lacks military support, even if he only maintains a good relationship with the Zhang family, it is Very beneficial. So no matter from which perspective, he had to keep Mr. Zhang company with him.
Gritting his teeth and being cruel, Wang Xian stood up, blocked the door, and said with a smile: "The young master is very good to my brothers. I will thank the two young masters properly, and then sit down and have a drink." Bar.
"Then, you can only drink wine in a disciplined manner." The big-eyed little nun said: "You can't talk nonsense, and you can't be dishonest."
"Naturally." Zhang Sala nodded and said, "Sit down too quickly, little master." After saying that, he looked at the little Taoist nun and asked, "There are only two benches here, but how do you sit down?"
"Of course, you two squeeze into one table, and we sit together." The little Taoist nun with a bright smile covered her mouth and said with a smile: "There is a saying that men and women have always had separate banquets. We are all different between men and women, and now sitting at the same table is not a good thing. We can no longer push our limits.¡±
"That won't work, that won't work, it's unreasonable." Zhang Wei said hurriedly.
"Why is it unreasonable?" The big-eyed little Taoist nun said with a smile: "This is our principle."
Zhang Sala couldn't remember why it was unreasonable, so he smiled at Wang Xian and said, "Brother, tell me, what kind of unreasonable law is it?"
Wang Xian then laughed and said: "We are both so wide, and the bench is too narrow to sit on. Junior Master Tai has a petite body, and the bench is too wide to sit on."
"That's right." Zhang Sala suddenly smiled and said: "We should match men and women, that's just fine."
"Men and women are not intimate." The smiling little Taoist nun refused again.
"What the Master said is wrong," Zhang Hao said, smacking his lips and saying, "As for where the difference is? This brother of mine is the Master of Juren, let him tell you about it."
"The meaning of giving and receiving without kissing is that we should not have skin contact with each other. We are all sitting on stools and behave properly. How can there be skin contact?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "So it does not violate etiquette."
"You guys are right." The two Taoist nuns relaxed and sat down on two sides. The one with big eyes and high chest sat on one side with Zhang Sala, and the one who loved to laugh sat on the other side with Wang Xian. The four of them sat down and poured the wine. Zhang Sala picked up the wine glass and said, "Meeting each other is fate. It is a great blessing that we brothers can drink at the same table with the little master. Come on, I will drink this cup to the full."
Wang XianAfter drinking it all in one gulp, the two Taoist nuns also drank happily. Zhang Sala suddenly noticed something strange on the wine cup and made a fuss: "Brother, look at the style of this wine cup."
"Dehua painted white porcelain." Wang Xian smiled and said: "It's very expensive." He has been immersed in Zhu Zhanji for a long time. He is also quite knowledgeable now.
"Haha, expert," Zhang Hao smiled and picked at Thumbs Up and said, "But I'm not asking you to look at this, you look at the pattern on it."
Wang Xian picked up the wine cup and took a look. The small white porcelain wine cup actually had exquisite pictures of beauties painted on it, "Haha, there are flying swallows in the Han Palace."
"I am a drunken imperial concubine." Zhang Hao pointed to his wine cup and said with a smile: "Look at what's on the spoon?"
"Play jade and play the flute." Wang Xian said.
"Where is this one?" Zhang Sala asked again.
"Wenjun is in charge of the furnace." Wang Xian replied.
"Heh, it's interesting. This drinking set is really interesting." Zhang Hao teased the little nun and said, "It doesn't look like it is used by monks."
"These are all women," the big-eyed little Taoist nun said with a blank look, "We female Taoist priests don't have to paint women's cups and plates, why should we paint men's cups?"
"That's right," another little Taoist nun who loved to laugh said, "the ones painted on them are all our girls' idols."
"Not only are there idols, but you are also with us." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Why don't we guess how many female Taoist priests are on this cup and plate? If you guess wrong, you will be punished.
"Two." The two little Taoist nuns looked around carefully and said with certainty.
"Wrong, there are three." Wang Xian smiled.
"Nonsense, we only saw two." The two little Taoist nuns didn't believe it.
"I said three, just three. Do you two young masters know which three they are?" Wang Xian laughed again.
"I know, I know, one of them is Song Huayang who has a tacit understanding." The smiling little Taoist nun hurriedly said.
"There is also a mystery that 'It is easy to find priceless treasures, but it is rare to find a lover.'" The little Taoist nun with big eyes said not to be outdone. She hooked her pair of peach blossom eyes and said, "But this female Taoist priest is very unruly. , I heard that she had affairs with many men.¡±
"Actually, the same goes for Song Huayang. She and Li Shang have a personal connection, and that's why they have the idea of ??'without a colorful phoenix and two flying wings, but with a clear understanding of the heart.'" Seeing the two Taoist nuns looking at her in surprise, Wang Xianxin said, I don't have much knowledge in this area. Quite rich.
"Isn't there another one?" the big-eyed little Taoist nun asked: "Why do I look around and find two Taoist priests?"
"I know this." Zhang Wei twisted his wine cup and said with a smile, "Then the third one is here."
"Is the imperial concubine drunk?" the two little nuns said, "Concubine Yang?"
"Yes, Concubine Yang once became a monk and became a sister-in-law. Her name is so true. You have heard of it, right?" Zhang Sala finally had a chance to show off.
"Scared, does it count as a former one?" the little Taoist nun said helplessly.
"Of course." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Once you are a master's wife, you will always be a master's wife." He said with a smile: "Speaking of which, this Yang Taizhen does not follow the rules. She had an affair with her husband, hahahaha " He smiled and wiped away his tears while asking the two young nuns: "Emotional female Taoist priests all have this hobby. I wonder if the two young masters also have it?"
"There's nothing we can do about it," the two little Taoist nuns didn't worry. The one with big eyes and high breasts said with a smile, "Otherwise, how could we have two good sons and drink with us?"
"Pfft" Zhang Lan almost sprayed her face with a sip of wine, "How dare you tease us two?" He laughed and went to tickle the little Taoist nun. The little Taoist nun laughed so hard that she hurriedly begged for mercy: "I don't dare to dare." Sorry, I can't help but apologize to you two. Your Excellency doesn't care about the faults of others."
"Isn't there any use in just compensating?" Zhang Sala was unreasonable and continued to tickle her. Wang Xian smiled and said: "You have to take some practical actions."
"Okay, I will sing a song to apologize to the two young masters." The little Taoist nun said hurriedly.
"I want to listen to Shiba Mo's music, otherwise I won't sing it." Zhang Wei said with a smile.
"Shiba Mo can't sing, but she can sing 'Beauty Cup,' which is just in time for the occasion." The little Taoist nun said with a smile.
"Then let's sing the Beauty Cup." Zhang Sala pinched the Beauty Cup in his hand and said with a smile: "Is it appropriate to listen to it?"
The big-eyed little Taoist nun then got away, straightened her clothes, sat up straight, and said to the other one: "Sister, please accompany me."
The little Taoist nun who loves to laugh rolled her eyes and said: "You have to drag me every time you cause trouble." But soon there was a Ruan Qin in her hand, and she started playing tinklingly.
After the prelude, the big-eyed little Taoist nun began to sing charmingly:
"The drunken concubine Yang is in the palm of my hand, her spring heart is exposed to her jade muscles, and the nectar is flowing down as sweet as honey. The tips of my nose are straight, my tongue is listening to the question, and the heat is rolling down my throat. I am serving you at the banquet, and I advise you with a smile. I prefer to eat the Zixia Cup.
Spring through crispy breasts, double eye sleeping.In the middle of it, there is a little bit of love in the heart. The heart of the flower is crimson, the petals are pink, and the flowing clouds stray into the Taoyuan Cave. When you hold the three bells, you will feel the fragrance flowing out, like hibiscus emerging from the autumn water. "
The little Taoist nun's singing voice is far inferior to that of Gu Xiaolian, but the advantage is that the lyrics are obscene and can still attract people's soul. At the end of the song, Zhang Hao smiled and put his arms around the little nun and said, "It's so wonderful that the spring breeze has penetrated my chest, and my eyes are closed as I fall asleep. I wonder if the little master's wife is a little bit flirtatious?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 468: Room Cave
As the saying goes, wine is the medium of sex. What good is that for you to be that girl? Although he always said he didn't want it, he always left hope for the two of them, so that they wouldn't be completely disappointed and turn around and leave. Just like this, he took two steps and stepped back, advanced and retreated, and hooked the two of them into the alley. Zhang Sala was so horny that he couldn't help himself. While listening to erotic music, he rubbed one hand on the little Taoist nun's thigh. After kneading and squeezing the song, he finally lost patience and took the little Taoist nun into his arms, and everyone started rubbing her.
The little Taoist nun has already been in love with her. She can no longer be reserved. Her eyes wander and she giggles and says, "Donor, do you really want someone to seduce me?"
"I just want the little Master Tai to become a niche student," Zhang Kai put her on his lap, put his hand into the Taoist robe, and grabbed a handful of the cream.
"Aren't you afraid that Sanqing will blame you?" the little Taoist nun said in a trembling voice, panting.
"Don't be afraid, don't be afraid. Even if Taishang Laojun comes, I'll talk to you first." Zhang Hao gasped, picked up the little Taoist nun, and said to Wang Xian: "Brother, you will be happy when we enter the bridal chamber." Go ahead." After saying that, he rushed into the inner room with the Taoist nun in his arms. After a while, a woman's delicate laughter, the sound of tearing clothes, and the sound of heavy breathing were all mixed together, making it unbearable to hear.
Hearing the obscene sounds inside, the little Taoist nun next to Wang Xian twisted her legs under the Taoist robe, her eyes almost watered, but she didn't see him move, so she could only bite her lower lip lightly, and ran her fingers across his thighs and said: " Why don¡¯t we take a rest too.¡±
"Where is it?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "It's just a bed in the back room. Are we going to have an open-air conference?"
"Death sign." The little Taoist nun pinched him, took his hand and said, "Follow me."
The two of them walked out of the room hand in hand and came to the corridor. They saw everything was quiet outside. I don¡¯t know where those sisters-in-law had gone. When Wang Xian asked, the little Taoist nun just vaguely said that it was lunch time.
Wang Xian expressed deep doubts about whether these prostitutes could persist in attending three classes in the morning and evening, but he didn't say anything in a disgraceful manner. He just shrugged and followed the little Taoist nun to a room in the corner of the courtyard. "Where is this?" Wang Xian asked.
The little Taoist nun opened the door and said sweetly: "This is the poor Taoist's boudoir." She saw that the room was fully equipped with carved beds, brocade tents, dressing tables and boxes, and Wang Xian went in with a smile. Seeing that there were no stools, he sat on the embroidered bed. As soon as he sat down, the little Taoist nun helped him take off his shoes. Wang Xian tried to hug him, but she stepped aside, pushed him away and said, "Wait until I get you some water to wash yourself."
"I'm very good at Jing." Wang Xian laughed and said, the little Taoist nun still ducked out and held the door with his heel. The door hinge creaked and closed.
Wang Xian lazily reclined on the bed, smelling the scent of Beijing Yinyuezhai's fragrant powder in the room. He couldn't help but secretly sighed. This kind of fragrant powder was more expensive than gold. Even Lin Qing'er had only been willing to use it in the past two years. , this little Taoist nun who doesn¡¯t seem to be outstanding is actually useful
Just as he was sighing at Aunt Taishan's wealth, he suddenly heard a click under the bed and the bed board suddenly broke off in the middle. Wang Xian was caught off guard and tried to prop himself up, but he only grabbed the corner of the mattress, but the mattress also fell to the middle of the bed. Go down
With a bang, he fell down with the quilt. There was a big hole under the bed. He fell straight down and landed in the hole under the bed Although there was a quilt to cushion him, he was still thrown to pieces. It took him a while to come back to his senses. I saw that the cover above my head had been closed, and dim lights hung on the walls of the cave.
"Abnormal." Wang Xian spat, looked around and said, "It's just a fight, is it so complicated?" Naturally, he didn't act so calm in his heart. He was talking nonsense and thinking quickly He I really didn¡¯t expect that the safest place to play in Taiyuan City could not guarantee the safety of its guests. The guards were all outside, and even if they could hear the call now, the time it took for him to come in from the outside was enough for him to be killed several times.
Wanting to understand this, he simply settled down and looked at what medicine the other party was selling.
"As for" Someone actually replied quietly, which made Wang Xian tremble. He clearly didn't see anyone just now He hurriedly followed the sound, only to find that there was someone hiding in the dark corner of the wall.
"We are already in the cave, why do you need to hide in the dark?" When Wang Xian saw the person, he was no longer afraid. He lay on his side on the bed and said, "Come out and meet us."
After a while, the man came out of the darkness. He was dressed in black. Under the dim light, his face could not be seen clearly, but he could tell that he was a young man with sharp features and he was probably a handsome guy
"Are you Wang Xian?" The young man's voice was low and depressed, as if he was full of worries.
"Yes, it's just a mere matter." Wang Xian's heart moved: "Are you Zhu Meigui?"
"Yes, Long Yao said you want to see me." The young man looked at Wang Xian and said, "It is very inappropriate to arrange a meeting here."
"How did you know that I was in Doulao Palace?" Wang Xian guessed the right person, but the suspicion in his heart did not diminish, but became more and more strange. He asked Long Yao to send a message to Zhu Meigui to arrange a meeting. A letter came back the day before yesterday, saying that he wanted to meet in Xiaojiangnan. ?Then how could Wang Xian know about such a secret gold-selling cave? He hurriedly interrogated the magistrate of Zhao County to find out where he was going. In the name of entertaining Zhang Sala, Wang Xian asked the King of Jin for a jade plaque, so that he could enter this small Jiangnan. However, the choice of the Doulao Palace among more than a dozen brothels was purely Zhang Sala's whim, but Zhu Meigui was able to catch rabbits, which he couldn't help but find incredible.
"This is Taiyuan City, the place where I grew up for nearly twenty years." Zhu Meigui said lightly: "Of course I have my own way." He said with a cold smile: "Are you really the turbulent Wang Xian? I really can't see it. come out"
"Since you are so weird, you should know who I came with, right?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "Young man, being suspicious will make you age prematurely."
"For a shameless guy like me, what difference does it make if I die sooner or later?" Zhu Meigui chuckled, walked to Wang Xian and said, "On the contrary, your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, you must have been too careless to get caught so easily."
"I'm so proud, I'm so proud." Wang Xian sincerely reflected.
"Yes, what reason does the Imperial Envoy have to be dissatisfied?" Zhu Meigui said sarcastically: "You caught Liu Zijin, suppressed my third uncle, forced Zhang Chun to death, and wiped out Shanxi's officialdom. It was really a moment of glory. Wuliang." He suddenly changed the topic and said angrily: "But you were looking after yourself and the prince, but you sold me, your partner, to Yu Jingjing."
"First of all, I didn't force Zhang Chun to death." Wang Xian corrected him: "Secondly, we have never met before. How can we start talking about partners?" He paused and said, "Also, it's not me who wants to meet. You, I mean, if you have any opinions, you can come to me directly, don't go through a mother-in-law."
"You" Zhu Meigui couldn't get a word in after hearing his sputtering words. It wasn't until Wang Xian finished speaking that he looked at Wang Xian angrily and said, "Without my help, do you think Yang Rong and Chen Bin would be so happy to cooperate with you?" Without my help, do you think Gou San would come to you and surrender? Without my help, do you think" Halfway through, he realized that he had nothing to contribute, so he could only snort: "So smooth sailing?"
"So I really have to thank you very much." Wang Xian smacked his lips.
"Of course you have to thank me, and you have to repay me," Zhu Meigui glared at Wang Xian and said, "Instead of wearing a pair of pants with my third uncle like now."
"How do you want me to repay you?" Wang Xian looked at Zhu Meigui warily: "Wearing the same pants with you? I don't have that hobby." As he said this, he clamped his legs together, looking very frightened.
"I don't fucking like men." Zhu Meigui felt a chill and said angrily: "It's very simple for you to repay me, just report the grievances between my father and son to the emperor, and then expose my third uncle's crime of killing his mother and deceiving the emperor."
Wang Xianxin said, "Isn't this nonsense? You came to me a long time ago and we still have some discussions, but I already told you yesterday. It's too late to say anything now."
"What's so difficult about this? If you write another memorial, just say that you were deceived by my third uncle before," Zhu Meigui said.
"You think this is just playing house." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said: "My closing statement is. Once it is confirmed, there is no reason to change it. Just stop worrying about it. In short, the case in Shanxi has been closed. Now, there is no possibility of overturning the verdict.¡±
"You" Zhu Meigui pulled out his sword and said angrily: "Then you die here"
"It would be the same if I died here." Wang Xian sighed and said: "Your Majesty, His Highness the King of Jin is now your third uncle. It is impossible for the Emperor to just make him king, then depose him, and then restore your father to the throne. Then Aren't you going to admit to the world that the emperor is short-sighted and has misjudged good people and bad people? You and I can afford to be embarrassed, but the emperor cannot afford to be embarrassed."
"Then I can only kill you," Zhu Meigui said through gritted teeth.
"It's useless to kill me." Wang Xian looked at him and said earnestly: "Your Highness, the so-called wise man is a man who knows the current affairs. I have already begged the King of Jin to let you and your father live. When the time comes, you will follow me south. I will arrange for you to go to a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. You and your father and son can play chess and yoyo, and you can also marry a few concubines. Why do you have to be this terrible prince"
"Shut up!" Zhu Meigui was furious, as if he had lost his mind, and struck him on the head with a sword.
Almost at the same time, a gunshot rang out, and smoke started to rise from the bed under Wang Xian. Zhu Meigui's face was filled with shock, there was a hole in his chest, and blood was gurgling.
With a clang, the sword fell to the ground, and he fell down suddenly. He reached out to catch Wang Xian, but his eyes were full of grievances.
"So you don't want to kill me" Wang Xian sighed. The reason why he was lying on his side just now and couldn't get up was because he secretly loaded the short gun on his waist under the cover of the quilt. When he saw that the other party wanted to kill him, he did not hesitate. The shot was fired. "Remember in the next life, don't make jokes like this with others casually. What should you do if you take it seriously like me?"
"" The man's legs gave out as soon as he was alive, and he seemed to be unwilling to rest in peace.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 469: Strange
After loading the gun again, Wang Xian found that there was still no movement outside. It seemed that the sound insulation in this cave was really good. But since Zhu Migui is also down there, there must be a way up. With the help of a weak light, he searched carefully in the hole, and finally found an oil lamp that was obviously much cleaner than the others. He put his hand on the lamp holder, tested it left and right, and pressed it down hard, and heard a click. , a soft ladder fell down.
Seeing that there was a way to get out, Wang Xian went up without any hurry. He touched the still warm corpse, even the crotch Then, there was a hint of relief at the corner of his mouth. smile.
Wang Xian climbed up the ladder to the top and pushed the upper cover. Because his body was hanging on the ladder and it was difficult to exert force, and the cover was thick, he did not push.
But there was movement above. The cover was removed by someone outside. The person who removed the cover was none other than the little Taoist nun with a smile on her face. However, the little Taoist nun looked stunned at this moment. She obviously didn't expect to come up. It's him
"His Royal Highness is behind you." Wang Xian smiled and said, "We have reached an agreement." He stretched out his hand and said, "Here, give me a hand."
"Oh." The little Taoist nun couldn't turn her head around for a while, and she stretched out her hand stupidly.
Wang Xian grabbed her wrist and suddenly yanked her. With a fierce look in his eyes, he said: "Go down and accompany him." Then he forcefully dragged the little Taoist nun down into the hole. Just hearing a scream, the little Taoist nun fell to the ground, not knowing whether she was dead or alive.
"Bitch." Wang Xian curled his lips, climbed to the ground, and pulled up the ladder, completely cutting off the little Taoist nun's hope of climbing up.
He sat by the hole and breathed heavily for a while, then spat into the hole. Damn it, this young lady found it. It was so damn exciting that he almost lost his life. It seems that this Shanxi really is not. It¡¯s better to leave early for your own feng shui treasure land
After he was out of breath, Wang Xian stood up, walked to the window, dipped his fingers in spit, pierced the Korean paper on the window, and looked outside through the small hole. He couldn't help but get angry. He saw Zhou Yong and a few two hundred and fifty people. , together with Zhang Sala's bodyguards, they were hiding under the wall, warming themselves by the fire and eating wine.
He opened the door and said with a sullen face: "Zhou Yong, come here."
"Your family really loves you," Zhang Sala's guard said with envy. "I eat meat and don't forget to let you drink soup."
"Don't talk nonsense." Zhou Yong glared at them, ran over and asked, "What's the matter, sir?"
"Come in and talk." Wang Xian let him into the room sideways and closed the door.
As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Yong gasped, "Sir, sir, this is too fierce" He thought that Wang Xian had caused the bed to collapse, and he couldn't help but secretly worry about the delicate little Taoist nun. , can you bear it? "What about my sister-in-law?"
"It's almost as good as not dying." Wang Xian said lightly.
"Your Excellency is reallythe idol of our generation." Zhou Yong swallowed and said, wondering what kind of torment it would be like.
"Use your pair of cow dung balls to look carefully." Wang Xiandu laughed angrily.
"Isn't this good" Zhou Yongxin said how embarrassed he was, but he still couldn't help but stepped forward and took a look, and was immediately dumbfounded. "how so?"
"What do you think?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and no longer meant to blame Zhou Yong. After all, there is always a gap in every secret. What happened today was so weird that Zhou Yong could never have expected it.
Zhou Yong used the skylight to look down into the underground cave. Although he couldn't see clearly, he already understood in his heart. His face gradually turned pale, and he knelt down in the tunnel and said: "This subordinate deserves death"
"Excuse me, this is not the time to talk about this." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Yes, my subordinates will mobilize soldiers and horses to destroy this den of thieves." Zhou Yongxin said yes, business matters are important, please apologize later.
"Don't get excited." Wang Xian shook his head again and said, "Don't you think this is something strange?"
"This subordinate has not thought about it yet." Zhou Yong looked at the room and saw that there was no danger, and then he felt relieved and said: "Now that I think about it carefully, it is indeed very abnormal."
"What's wrong?" Wang Xian looked out of the Korean paper hole again and saw that the guards outside were still drinking and laughing, enjoying themselves.
"The other party deliberately planned to harm you, but actually let you escape alone." Zhou Yong looked at the scene with a professional eye and said: "Judging from your martial arts, it is really unreasonable."
"Get out!" Wang Xian gave a weak kick and scolded with a smile: "If you want to say that I am weak in kung fu and can't beat anyone, just say so."
"I don't dare." Zhou Yong hurriedly defended: "My subordinates just feel that this is not like a carefully designed killing trap, but more like an adult has bumped into" After that, he patted his head and said: "I know. Yes, this is a black shop
"Fuck you." Wang Xian finally couldn't help it, and really kicked him and said, "You idiot, I saw Zhu Migui down there."
"Zhu Meigui?" Zhou Yong said in shock: "Why is he down there?" Wang Xian wants to meet Zhu Meigui in this small Jiangnan.?is known. But he would never have imagined that he would encounter it just after he came in, and it would still be in this situation things were somewhat challenging his lack of imagination.
"I'm surprised too." Wang Xian smiled coldly and briefly explained what had just happened. After hearing this, Zhou Yong gasped and said, "My lordactuallykilled him?"
"Am I still waiting for him to chop me down?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said with a thoughtful look on his face: "And this matter is really strange. After thinking about it, I think it would be better for him to die." He raised his hand and said, Not letting him ask any more questions, he said: "Be more vigilant. What should we do? Let's see how the people in Doulao Palace react.
"Yes." Zhou Yong was granted amnesty. It was too troublesome for him to use his brain. It was easier to just obey orders.
The two of them left the room. Wang Xian went to Zhang Sala's guest room, and Zhou Yong went back to warm up with the guards. When everyone saw that he came out so quickly, they couldn't help but cheered: "Brother, you are a genius in love." "Brigade origin"
"How do you say it?" Zhou Yong didn't understand what the reason was.
"Quick shooter!" The guards burst into laughter, making Zhou Yong extremely depressed.
Wang Xian returned to the room and saw that Zhang Sala had finished his work and was having a drink with his sister-in-law in his arms. When he saw him, he happily asked: "Brother, why are you the only one back?"
"Little Master Tai, lie down." Wang Xian, whose brocade robe was wrinkled and a little dirty, sat down at the table, picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth.
"This intestinal battle is quite fierce." Zhang Sala looked at him like this and said, "I don't know if I thought you two had a fight." He kissed the little Taoist nun in his arms and said, "Do you want to Have a taste of it?
"A poor Taoist is afraid of dying young." The little Taoist nun hid in Zhang Sala's arms. Zhang Sala laughed and said: "Brother, it seems that the master is too afraid of you."
"We have no other advantage, but we have a lot of strength." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Brother, let's go somewhere else?"
"You want it." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "I am very curious about the scene elsewhere in the south of the Yangtze River.
When the little Taoist nun saw that it was so easy to catch her favorite Kaizi, she wanted to leave immediately. Naturally, she refused for a while. However, Zhang Kuo made a generous move and gave the little Taoist nun a big gem with a cat's eye size, which made the little Taoist nun smile. Zhang Hao promised to go around and come back to find her, and then the little Taoist nun was willing to let her go.
The two drank for a while to regain their strength before leaving Doumo Palace. From the beginning to the end, no one noticed anything strange in that room, and no one stopped Wang Xian
After the two of them left Doulao Palace and went to have fun elsewhere, the nuns poked their heads out of each room, but were scolded by the older Taoist nun: "If you go in, who will take a second look and gouge out her tricks?" "Go away!" The Taoist nuns were so frightened that they hurriedly turned back, but people are like this, the more you don't let them look, the more they want to look. Many people secretly peeked out from the window cracks, and actually saw a man wearing cotton padded clothes walking out of the master's room. A bad old man in a robe. The old man's face was covered with chicken skin, he was as skinny as a stick, and he looked like he would fall over if the wind blew The sisters-in-law couldn't help but sneer secretly, no wonder the master didn't let him come out to see her, it turned out that she really couldn't get rid of her sweetheart. I can't help but secretly wonder, the master is at an age where he can absorb dirt while sitting on the ground, and he is still invincible to several strong men. Is this bad old man going to die?
"If Wang Xian were here, he would sigh, suddenly realizing it, and then sigh again, secretly rejoicing. Because this bad old man turned out to be Eunuch Liang, the general manager of the Jin Palace. People visit the brothels to relieve their anger, while eunuchs visit the brothels to stave off their anger. Of course, the old eunuch is not here to play. He has been spying on everything secretly. After Wang Xian left, he left the room again and walked to the room in the corner of the yard exactly The room where Wang Xian and Zhu Migui met.
Old eunuch Liang entered the room and stood by the hole for a long time before going down the ladder and saw the dead Zhu Meigui and the half-dead little Taoist nun. Hearing someone's voice, the little Taoist nun woke up from her coma and showed her eyes begging for life.
Old Eunuch Liang knelt down and looked at her condition. His spine was broken and she was already missing. He asked her questions, but she couldn't answer. The old eunuch sighed, reached out and pinched her throat, ending her life. pain.
When the old eunuch Liang looked at Zhu Meigui again, he saw that he was too dead to die anymore. However, the old eunuch took out an oilcloth and lit it on the lamp. He checked it carefully. After he was sure, his old face said, Showing an incredible look
An incredible look also appeared on King Jin's face. After a meal, he went up to the Star Reaching Tower.
After listening to the old eunuch¡¯s report, Zhu Jiyan murmured: ¡°He just died like this? The nightmare ended like this.
"Yes, although the old minister can't believe it, he is indeed Zhu Meigui, and he can't die anymore." The old eunuch said softly.
"How dare Wang Xian" He was sure that his nephew was dead. While Zhu Jiyan felt relieved, he also said sadly: "How dare you kill him?"
"He must have had no choice but to do so." The old eunuch said quietly: "That boy is extremely smart. He must have sensed something from some abnormal places. In order to protect himself, he had no choice but to kill the abandoned prince."?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 470: Chess Game
Today's battle in Lao Lao Palace was actually a trap set by King Jin. Ever since he knew that Long Yao was on the imperial mission, Zhu Jiyan felt like he was carrying a thorn in his back. Although he had reached a compromise with Wang Xian, he would not believe the promises of others if he did not take his promises seriously. Therefore, instead of reducing the monitoring of the imperial envoys' offices, he deployed several times more manpower, just from the open side to the covert one.
As a result, as soon as Long Yao contacted Zhu Meigui's people, he was discovered by King Jin's men. They followed and investigated all the way, and found out that Wang Xian was going to meet Zhu Meigui in Xiaojiangnan. I have to say that this was a smart choice, because there was King Jin had one of the few blind spots in Taiyuan City. However, now that he has understood his opponent's overall plan, Zhu Jiyan is not in a hurry to close the net. He wants them to perform to their heart's content so that they can see Wang Xian's true face.
So he happily lent the jade token to Wang Xian, but sent eunuch Liang to secretly find out where Zhu Meigui was hiding in Doulao Palace, and even found out his sweet Taoist nun. The reason why Wang Xian ran into the Doulao Palace today was naturally not a coincidence, but Zhu Jiyan secretly asked Zhang Kai to use his plan to create opportunities for Wang Xian to connect and see how he performed In fact, from the perspective of confidentiality, Zhang Kai was not told It was the best, but King Jin didn't want Zhang Hu to misunderstand, so he deliberately asked him for help.
Regarding the outcome, Zhu Jiyan imagined a lot, but he didn't expect it to be like this - Wang Xian actually killed Zhu Migui
But after being shocked someone in the Ming Dynasty actually dared to kill the dragon son and grandson, His Highness the King of Jin could not help but be shocked Zhu Jiyan felt relaxed all over again, what a perfect result. First of all, Zhu Meigui is dead. Although Zhu Jixi is still alive, it is difficult for him to survive just because he is a loser, and he will not pose a threat to himself. Secondly, Zhu Meigui was killed by Wang Xian, which showed that Wang Xian did not lie to himself. He and the prince had indeed given up on his eldest brother and were determined to cooperate with him. Furthermore, now that I have a handle on Wang Xian, I am no longer afraid that he will act recklessly.
Thinking about it, His Highness Prince Jin's expression relaxed, he paid attention to the details and said, "What clues did he detect?"
"Zhang Sala took him directly to Doulao Palace. It was a bit too straightforward and impatient." The old eunuch said slowly.
"Yeah." Zhu Jiyan frowned slightly and said, "That bastard did it on purpose. A child from a family like him knows how to exercise caution and will never make such a mistake." He paused and said, "This is just because he can't offend both sides. It¡¯s just a means.¡±
"Yes," Eunuch Liang nodded: "This not only fulfills the prince's instructions, but also hints that there is something fishy in Wang Xian's case. The thinking of the children of the aristocratic family is indeed different."
"It's just because no one dares to offend him," Zhu Jiyan said disdainfully: "If his surname wasn't Zhang, he would have offended me and Wang Xian to death." He said with a boring smile: " But who gave him the surname Zhang?
"Yes." Eunuch Liang continued: "The reason why the old minister said that Wang Xian saw through something is because he did not make any announcement at that time and just left quietly. It seems that he understood that this was a trap set by the prince."
"So what if you understand." Zhu Jiyan snorted and said: "I have never been forced to nod my head before. He is in the first year of junior high school, so don't blame me for being in the fifteenth year."
"That is, even if he is angry, he can only endure it." The old eunuch nodded and said: "Zhu Meigui is finally settled, so only Liu Zijin is left"
"Forget it, once Zhu Meigui died, the king was relieved of a serious problem, and Liu Zijin was not enough of a problem." Zhu Jiyan said lightly. First of all, he had never met Liu Zijin. His younger brother was responsible for everything, and every time. The interview did not leave any evidence, and Liu Zijin's words alone could not sway him, the current prince. Of course, this is also to reassure the prince. "Just give Liu Zijin to them."
"Yes." The old eunuch nodded lightly, and said with some doubts: "Your Majesty, this old slave doesn't understand. The overall situation in the chess game between the Prince and the King of Han is clearly decided. Why do you suddenly favor the Prince again? Could it be that Wang Xian's threat is just that? So big?¡±
"Even if Wang Xian is a threat, now that he has killed Zhu Meigui, it is equivalent to abolishing his martial arts." Zhu Jiyan said calmly: "The reason why I want to rely on the prince is because I was too close to the King of Han before He pointed to the chessboard and said, "Come and see what the situation is like in this game."
The old eunuch nodded and looked at the chessboard. He saw the black and white pieces entangled together, and the situation was complicated. However, in the eyes of an expert, it was clear. He said slowly: "This chess game has reached the middle game. Look at the chessboard. , the four corners of the white piece occupy the triangle, and they meet through the heart. The thirty black pieces in the Tianyuan area in the middle are surrounded and have no hope of survival. It can be said that the victory of the white piece is determined. "After a pause, he said: "Just like the battle for the reserve position today. "
"Not necessarily, you'll have to wait and see." Zhu Jiyan said, stretched out his slender fingers, and made a move next to the invading Bai Zi.
The old eunuch was also a chess lover. After saying his hand, Zhu Ji clicked on the futon opposite. He took his seat and started playing chess with the prince. At this time, Eunuch Liang had already thought of a countermeasure. Now that the victory was determined, the most important thing was not to make any mistakes, so he retreated and moved backwards, trying to capture the large group of black pieces and consolidate himself.own advantages.
King Jin threw another piece, blocking the connection between the center of the white chess piece and the root of the chess piece. Eunuch Liang saw that this move was not surprising, so he flicked his sleeves and pulled out another one. The two of them concentrated on playing chess. It was originally a situation where White had the upper hand. In just a few moves, Eunuch Liang collected all the thirty black pieces in one go and put them aside with both hands. The chessboard suddenly became completely white with only a few sunspots
"Your Majesty, Black's chess is hopeless." When the chess is played here, Black should be put on the scale and admit defeat.
"Don't worry," King Jin smiled slightly, picked up a black stone, and dropped it steadily into the white array that he just mentioned.
"Oh!" He was as calm as an old eunuch and couldn't help but exclaimed. Only then did he realize that by abandoning the pieces, Black had actually reversed the situation, and the large white pieces in his middle were all breaking points. When Prince Jin's son fell, it was time for him to rush to make amends. How could he have time? In an instant, the big dragon was killed in two pieces, and was slaughtered by black like two dead snakes. The white pieces on the ground in the surrounding corners are also in danger due to tightness in the front and shortness of breath. However, Zhu Jiyan was merciless. He rushed through Chuoyue, flew through the gates to cut sticks, twisted and pounced, and charged and beat hard, killing the white chess that had just been fully weighed, causing it to burst into flames everywhere. The old eunuch tried his best, but failed. Tired of running for his life, facing difficulties, and soon everything collapsed
The white chess piece on the chessboard only had the last corner left, and there was no chance of recovery. King Jin stopped making any moves, picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said: "Zhang Chun actually hid such a good Miyun Dragon. It seems that he is dead." It¡¯s not unfair.¡±
"" The old eunuch was immersed in shock and thought to himself: "It was obviously all white, how come it was gone in the blink of an eye?"
"It took me a day to solve this chess game." King Jin put down his tea cup and said slowly: "There is a way that the way of chess is in line with the way of humanity, and the way of humanity is in line with the way of heaven. The number of chess pieces is three hundred and sixty, which is equal to the number of Zhou Tian; black and white are half the same. , in line with the changes of yin and yang; the game is square and still, just like the earth is stable; the chess is round and moving, just like the changes in the sky and the yin and yang are interdependent, and victory or defeat can change in just a moment."
If the old eunuch had some enlightenment, he said: "The situation of this game of chess changed. It seems that after the old minister raised the sunspot, he found that he could not find the target for a while, but he was full of loopholes."
"That's right." King Jin nodded and said: "Although Black had many chess pieces in Tianyuan before, they were of little use. Instead, they were all loopholes that could be attacked by the opponent. After being eaten by White, they got rid of their baggage. Now that we have a place that can be attacked, the situation suddenly becomes much more flexible." He said as he reviewed the game: "At this time, the white chess occupying a large area of ??the board has become the black chess just now, and it can be attacked everywhere. On the other hand, Black's chess lacks many burdens and can turn from defense to attack. As long as the moves are precise and the attack is fierce, the situation can be greatly reversed" After a pause, he said, "Of course you panic later. If you calm down and play steadily, , the outcome is still unknown.¡±
"The old minister understands what the prince means." The old eunuch marveled: "The prince is saying that the civil servants of the princelings originally seemed to be powerful, but in fact they were cumbersome and useless. They were only used as targets for the King of Han. Now that all the princelings are in prison, what's wrong with them? The prince is not a bad person, at least if others want to deal with him, they will not find a reason
The prince is surprisingly cautious, and the grandson is deeply favored by the emperor. It would be very difficult to attack him and his son directly. Therefore, the previous attacks of the King of Han always used people around the prince as a breakthrough point, whether it was Xie Jin or Lu Zhen. Now that all the princelings and followers have been sent to prison, the princelings have shrunk unprecedentedly, and the King of Han will not be able to find a target no matter how much he wants to attack.
"Yes, but if you want to regain the situation, you can't just shrink back. You have to attack the king of Han's key points. Only by using waves of offensives to make the king of Han make frequent mistakes can you save the defeat for the prince." King Jin Youyou said: "And Wang Xian is the chess piece that the prince dropped. Now it seems that although this chess piece is inconspicuous, it is very powerful." He threw the chess piece into the chess box, stood up with his hands behind his hands and said: " Even though the prince is obese, he is a very smart person. He has obviously understood the subtleties of this game, and is executing the strategy of shrinking the inside and attacking its vital points, so that he cannot lose. "
"Can we win?" the old eunuch asked curiously.
"Then it depends on whether Wang Xian, the chess piece, can continue to be fierce." King Jin said lightly: "No one can say for sure about things that are too far away." He looked up and said quietly: "Your Majesty is in the prime of spring and autumn. , If he doesn't play well, the outcome of this game may not be determined. "
"Such rebellious words, the old eunuch just pretended not to hear, followed King Jin and stood up and said: "Old minister, I understand everything. Your Majesty is far-sighted and determined to be invincible."
"An invincible place, an invincible place." King Jin heard this, but there was a touch of self-deprecation on his face: "Yes, no matter how hard you try, you can only end up in an invincible place, and you can't become the final winner. " Thinking of this, he felt bored for a while, and walked down the stairs: "Send those people found from Wutai County to the imperial envoy's camp, so that the imperial envoy can calm down"
It is disrespectful to come back and not reciprocate. Wang Xian beat Zhu Meigui to death just to give him a certificate of honor. Naturally, Zhu Jiyan had to show something.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Pictures Chapter 471
According to what Zhang Ershao wanted, he was planning to celebrate the New Year with Wang Xian in Xiaojiangnan. However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Just two days later, the two of them had to wake up from Wenrou Township because Pang Ying, the imperial envoy of Xuanfu, arrived.
"Don't care about his third grandson." Second Young Master Zhang has been drunk these days. When he said this, he was using the colorful embroidered bow shoes worn by a prostitute as a wine glass, and he was making drinking orders with a group of prostitutes. The loser would use The embroidered shoes filled the belly with wine. "Pang Ying's two hundred and fifty can't even urinate in a pot with our brothers. Let's not talk to him."
"Of course it's okay if my brother doesn't pay attention to him," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "But if I don't pay attention to my brother, it will ruin my dignity." He is the Jinyiwei Qianhu, and Pang Ying is the Jinyiwei town governor, who happens to be his immediate boss. If you give him an order to reopen the case, he really can't refuse. This is where it becomes extremely difficult.
"Well, that's right. Who makes him your immediate boss?" Zhang Hao thought about it, put the embroidered shoes on the head of a prostitute, reluctantly stood up and said: "Don't worry about it, brother, I can let you suffer from him." Are you free? Come on, I'll go with you to meet him." His position is different from Pang Ying's now Pang Ying is from Ji Gang, and Ji Gang is from the King of Han, so he naturally wants the prince to be defeated in Shanxi. In order to protect the generals of Datong, Zhang Kui formed a group with them before, but now he can protect the disciples and grandchildren of the Zhang family without having to deal with the prince. Why should he still wade into this troubled waters?
In fact, the best way is not to help each other and let Wang Xian and Pang Ying make trouble. But Youdao has a short mouth when it comes to eating, and a short hand when taking advantage of others. Naturally, Zhang Sala knew why Wang Xian was flattering him these days. With his young master's temper, as long as it's harmless, he still has to help with this favor Although Pang Ying has a notorious reputation, in the eyes of Second Young Master Zhang, firing a few shots at him is still harmless.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbmbmbmbmbmbmb|??????? away from Xiaojiangnan, there was a report from over there that Pang Ying had entered the city.
"What's the rush? Let him wait." Zhang Sala yawned repeatedly: "We have been working on the case all night long and haven't slept for several nights. Let's go back and catch up on some sleep before going to see him."
Wang Xian is so sweaty, you stay up all night and enjoy yourself
Zhang Kai went to Wang Xian's residence and fell asleep. After days of fighting, he was so tired that he just stayed in bed and slept until dark. Until I was disturbed by the angry shouts outside the house
"What's the noise? What's the noise?" Zhang Sala opened the door and saw a man with an aquiline nose wearing a flying fish suit, yelling at Wang Xian: "You are so rebellious, you actually dared to close the case before I arrived and I gave you my order." Didn't you receive it? I want you to stop all inquiries and wait until I arrive in Taiyuan."
"Your Majesty, please calm down." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Your Majesty's order arrived a little late. By that time, the lower officials had already finished the trial"
"You're talking nonsense." The only person in Shanxi who could scold Wang Xian like this was Pang Ying, who was also the imperial envoy and his immediate boss. Pang Zhenfu pointed at his nose and said: "You clearly want to kill him first and then show off. There is something in his eyes." There is no boss like me¡±
"My lord is naturally the subordinate's superior, but now we are serving as emperor's messengers," Wang Xian said, neither humble nor overbearing: "There is no affiliation at the moment."
"Well said." Pang Ying was furious and was about to explode when she heard a voice gloating about someone's misfortune. She followed the sound and saw who it was if it wasn't Zhang Sala. He lazily walked up to Pang Ying and said, "Old Pang, you shouted Why are you yelling and not letting people sleep?"
"It's already dark here" Pang Ying said in a muffled voice. Although his power was strong, it was useless to Zhang Sala. He could only hold back his anger and replied: "I have been waiting for Brother Zhang all day long."
"I've been waiting all day, so I can't wait a little longer and let me sleep and wake up naturally." Zhang Sala shrugged nonchalantly and said sideways, "Don't you plan to come in?"
¡°¡¡± Pang Ying was almost frozen into a popsicle. Hearing this, she didn¡¯t care about anything else and hurried into the house, sitting by the charcoal basin to warm herself up by the fire. While warming himself by the fire, his frozen mind began to wander He hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly, but it seemed he was still a step too late. That boy Wang Xian actually formed an offensive and defensive alliance with the man named Zhang. This was really unexpected. . For a moment, he didn't know where to start.
"I said, Lao Pang, you are just a bastard at the emperor's feet, why are you so careless in what you say?" He didn't say anything, but Zhang Sala scolded him: "Why do I think you just want to kill first and then show off? Not to mention Who did Brother Wang kill? Besides the emperor, who else could he kill in Shanxi?"
"That's what I said." Pang Ying said depressedly: "Brother Zhang, why do you need to hold on to me?" He has been in power in Jinyiwei for many years. Except for Ji Gang's orders, no one else cares about him. He only acts dictatorially in everything. When he left Beijing, he was even more domineering. When handling cases in Xuanfu, several prisoners were fettered to death by him. When he came to Taiyuan, he wanted to establish his authority even more. Unexpectedly, he was rejected first and then hit a wall. Unfortunately, he couldn't get into an attack with the other party. He was so depressed that he wanted to bang his head against the wall.
"If you didn't say that, I would naturally let you go." Zhang Kai lifted his robe, crossed his legs and said, "But I still have to ask, Lao Pang, are you not announcing the truth?"The government is waiting, why did we come to Shanxi? "
"Isn't it for the case?" Pang Ying said.
"There are two of us in Shanxi." Zhang Kai stopped him with one sentence: "You just eat carrots and don't worry about it. Are you worried about my two brothers?"
Pang Yingxin said that of course I was worried, but she couldn't say that, so she had to cough and regroup and said: "Brother Zhang, what you said is wrong. It's true that I'm not in Shanxi, but the cases in the three places are connected together. I don¡¯t think I understand the principle of moving the whole body.¡±
"I really don't understand." Zhang Sala laughed and said, "When the emperor issued the decree, he clearly asked us to handle the case separately, and did not let us three imperial envoys discuss the matter."
"" Seeing that he was determined not to urinate in the same pot with her, Pang Ying was no longer anxious. She took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Then I would like to ask, what are the results of the investigation in Shanxi? I ??can always tell you this Is this my official position?
"Okay." Zhang Sala nodded, looked at Wang Xiandao: "Brother, let Lao Pang know."
"Of course." After about 800 miles, we should reach the capital in a hurry. Wang Xian had nothing to hide, so he briefly told Pang Ying how Shanxi officialdom was guarding and stealing, colluding inside and outside, perfunctory errands, and embezzling military rations.
When Pang Ying heard this, she was secretly worried. Wouldn't this mean that the prince would have nothing to do? There was no reason why Pang Ying was not in a hurry. He tortured several officials to death in the Xuan Mansion and failed to force out anything of value. If there was no responsibility for the prince in Taiyuan, how could he be taught how to go back and report to the Governor of Ji?
"Wang Qianhu, please go out first. I have something to tell Commander Zhang." Pang Ying decided to try harder and sent Wang Xian away in an official tone.
"Yes." Wang Xian had no choice but to get up and walk outside, not forgetting to take a pitiful look at Zhang Sala. Zhang Hao gave him a reassuring look. When Wang Xian went out, he smiled and said to Pang Ying: "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have anything to say, let it go."
"My Second Master Zhang," Pang Ying said with a bitter smile: "What kind of ecstasy soup was poured into you by the man named Wang? Why do you just protect him?"
"We have hit it off." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Old Pang, let me give you some good advice. Even though you are his immediate boss now, you are so arrogant. But you two are like a good horse and a bad horse. It won't take a few years. , he will be overlooking you from a high place. Instead of being put in the shoes when the time comes, it is better to form a good relationship and be polite to him. "
"Let's see if he can live for a few years," Pang Ying couldn't bear to hear such words, and said bitterly: "No one who offends our Jin Yiwei will live long."
"That's enough, you idiot. I am also a Jinyi Guard now." Zhang Hao laughed loudly and said: "And he is a Jinyi Qianhu with military power. How can you, a shrewd guy like the Governor, not understand the meaning of this? Woolen cloth?"
"What's wrong?" Pang Ying frowned. He pushed Wang Xian away. He originally wanted to ask Zhang Sala why he was educating himself.
"The emperor is dissatisfied with your chief governor covering the sky with one hand, and is going to add sand to the Jinyiwei." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Believe it or not, after he returns to Beijing this time, the emperor will definitely improve his status in the Jinyiwei, and then it will be you The governor of the family can't do anything to him."
"It's impossible" Pang Ying looked in disbelief, but she instinctively believed what he said.
"We'll wait and see while riding a donkey to look at the ledger." Zhang Hao said with a smile, "I just said it casually. If you just listen to it, if it doesn't suit your ears, just treat it as a fart."
"" Pang Ying was so confused by him that she forgot to question Zhang Sala for a moment. It took a while before she came back to her senses and said, "Are you really going to confront our chief governor and the two princes?"
"How is that possible?" Zhang Sala touched his chin and laughed: "I only weigh a few pounds, am I qualified to go up against three big guys?"
"Then you still" Pang Ying said.
"But I don't want to be used as a gunman." Zhang Wei said with a cold smile: "Wang Xian has already made this case a solid case, and he has not left us a chance at all."
"That's not necessarily the case." Pang Ying looked at him and muttered in a low voice, meaning that as long as you work with me, even if he solves the bronze case and the gold case, he can still turn it over.
"I said, I don't want to be used as a gunman," Zhang Kuo said with a straight face: "And don't look at him being polite to you. It's just because he doesn't want to break his face. If he really gets violent, do you think he will Are you being a dishonest person? Don't let yourself be humiliated." He paused and said, "Don't forget who owns this place and whose soldiers it is inside and outside.
"This" Pang Ying was shocked, it was really true. However, if Zhang Kuo is willing to help, he can still pinch Wang Xian out of the egg yolk, but this guy is determined not to help, so why should Pang Zhen help his disciples? "How do I explain this to the Governor?"
"Old Pang, you are making no sense. You are the imperial envoy of the Xuanfu. How the case in Shanxi is handled has something to do with you." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "I said you just eat carrots and don't worry about it. Why don't you still?" Happy to listen¡¡±
"Alas" Although Pang Ying was still unhappy, the situation wasIf a man is strong, even if Zhang Salaman is suppressing him, he cannot suppress Wang Xian. If we use force, we will be outnumbered, so we can only say in a low voice: "Just give the second master some face."
"Okay, I'll accept this face." Zhang Sala slapped his thigh and said, "Is this enough for brothers? It's not easy to come all the way. I'll take you to a good place"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 472: Father and Son, Monarch and Minister
Pang Ying came forward with great momentum, but was calmed down by Zhang Huan. This does not mean that he is unreliable. On the contrary, it shows that this person has a high level of intelligence and knows that things cannot be done so he decisively stops and changes course. As for what the consequences will be, we will wait until he returns to Beijing.
And he followed Zhang Hu's advice, not only took the initiative to apologize to Wang Xian and repair the relationship with him, but also joined their team to have fun in Xiaojiangnan Three imperial envoys went whoring together. How big will this be in future generations? A sex scandal? Even in the Ming Dynasty, it was extremely disgraceful. Don't forget that this was the period of mourning for the Jin vassal. But didn¡¯t one of the so-called ¡®four irons¡¯ in later generations just mean that they went whoring together? This is really a shortcut to closer relationships and building relationships.
Just when the three imperial envoys were lying drunk in Xiaojiangnan, Wang Xian's eight-hundred-mile express also arrived in the capital. Before that, his secret report about the case was sent to the Prince's Mansion
It was also snowing in Jiangnan at this time, but unlike the raging snowstorms in the north, the snow in Jinling was a layer of fine powder-like white rain, falling silently on Purple Mountain, Xuanwu Lake, and the majestic Forbidden City, blurring the lines of the scenery. It also blurred people's vision, turning the landscape of the capital into a magnificent ink painting It was sunset, and a hint of red and yellow was added to the west, giving the painting a somewhat distant artistic conception and a touch of warmth.
Next to the Forbidden City in the snow is the Prince's East Palace. The East Palace has three gates facing south, just like the palace gates of the Forbidden City. The middle gate is closed all year round, but the side gates on both sides must be opened during the day to admit the purple air from the southeast. They are guarded day and night by eight forbidden soldiers to maintain the majesty of the royal family. But in September, after the emperor issued an edict to rebuke the prince and ordered him to study behind closed doors, the side doors on both sides were also closed. A side door is only opened when there is something wrong, and is closed tightly after people come in and out. This is also the case in broad daylight. There is a thick layer of snow in front of the door, but there is not a single footprint
As a crown prince, it is equivalent to being imprisoned within a high wall. People outside the palace wall seem to think that the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty is only one step away from being deposedThose who support the prince outside the palace see The situation inevitably gave rise to feelings of grievance, sadness, and discouragement. I don¡¯t know how many tears I secretly shed for the kind-hearted Crown Prince. However, the people closest to the Crown Prince in this deep palace knew that their Highness the Crown Prince did not give up efforts
A rush of footsteps broke the loneliness of the East Palace. The emperor's grandson Zhu Zhanji ran excitedly along the corridor, striding all the way to the outside of the prince's study. He excitedly said to Zhu Gaochi who was sitting in the rocking chair reading: "Father, the king A letter from Xian¡±
Zhu Gaochi was originally reading "Zhuangzi" with a wandering expression. Hearing this, he immediately sat up and said, "What's going on?"
"The case was solved, and my father's grievances were cleared." There were tears in Zhu Zhanji's eyes.
"Come and take a look." Zhu Gaochi's fat face trembled, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly. Zhu Zhanji hurriedly stepped forward and handed Wang Xian's letter to his father. Zhu Gaochi took it and read each word carefully while holding his breath.
The letter was very short and there were many things that could not be said, so Wang Xian just stated the final result. The prince quickly finished reading it and looked at each other with excitement in his eyes.
"Today is the twenty-seventh, and the letter was sent on the twenty-fourth. We couldn't use the Ministry of War's verification, and it was delivered in three days. It's really hard for Wang Xian." Zhu Gaochi swept away the haze of many days and praised Wang Xian loudly: " He was able to turn the monolithic Shanxi upside down in such a short period of time. He was truly the savior sent to my father and son from heaven.
"Yeah." The setbacks in the past six months have made Zhu Zhanji much older. He has not shown a child-like smile for a long time, but today he rubbed his hands in excitement and said: "When I sent him to Shanxi alone, my father was worried about him dealing with it. He can't stand up to those tigers and wolves, but his son firmly believes that he is Zhao Zilong. Now look at it, my son has indeed seen the right person."
"Haha, the future generations are scary."
It¡¯s no wonder that the distinguished father and son were so happy. Thinking back to when they sent Wang Xian to Shanxi, they had no one available and couldn¡¯t even provide him with the necessary support. Wang Xian really went to Longtan alone He One person has to face the collusive Shanxi officialdom, the sympathizing Datong generals, and the enigmatic King Jin who covers the sky with one hand. It's like a worm shaking a big tree, there is no hope at all
The father and son can only comfort themselves with the miracles Wang Xian once created, hoping that he can create miracles again. But people with a little common sense also know that the reason why a miracle is a miracle is because it is unique and cannot be copied. If it happens again and again, it is not called a miracle.
So this time Wang Xian once again completed the impossible task. Both father and son no longer regarded it as a miracle, but regarded it as Wang Xian's ability. There are always great people in this world who are unparalleled in the eyes of others. They were able to easily solve the problem of ascending to heaven. There is no other reason but clever people.
The father and son were excited for a while, and then gradually calmed down. Zhu Zhanji said with some regret: "It's a pity that even Wang Xian can't knock Zhu Jiyan down with one stroke" He sighed and said: "The other way around. Borrow his strength."
But Zhu Gaochi showed an appreciative look and said: "This just shows that Zhongde has grown up. The vanguard who rushed and fought now is starting to use his brain."
Zhu Zhanji still had a look of pity on his face and said: "A major case of raising the bandits' self-respect and a major case of embezzling military rations. With these two major cases, Zhu Jiyan can't get away at all. He can also put the two people behind him Also put it off. If you miss this time, I don¡¯t know if there will be such a good opportunity in the future.¡±
"Of course, you will be punished if you do any injustice." Zhu Gaochi said slowly but firmly: "Now that your second uncle and his party feel that they have a chance to win, they are acting more and more arrogantly. There are many opportunities to deal with them. The key is that we have to survive. After a pause, he looked out the window and said, "And just like painting, it doesn't mean that you fill the entire drawing paper. Real masters will use white space in this painting."
"Leave it blank?" Zhu Zhanji said softly. During this period, the father and son depended on each other, and there was no one around them to discuss, so they often had conversations like this, which improved their relationship a lot.
"Yes, leave it blank. No painting here is better than painting, and silence here is better than sound." Zhu Gaochi said slowly: "There are some things that we won't talk about, but your grandpa will think about it. For example, in such a big case, Jin Wang really Don¡¯t you know anything about it? It¡¯s just that the White Lotus thieves robbed the army. Why do you want to block the food channel again? This matter is so incredible that it is impossible for your grandfather not to think about it.¡±
"Then it's even more important to bring everything to the forefront." Zhu Zhanji was standing and talking without pain in his back. He couldn't understand how Wang Xian was walking on thin ice in Shanxi. That's the result of fighting for your life.
"Then the case will be big, and there must be many heads. And we have to ask, who would do this, who is doing this? Is there any behind-the-scenes instructions? There are still a lot of variables hidden in it. It's so treacherous. Before things are settled, if you act later, you will be controlled by others, and if you act first, you are likely to be controlled by others," Zhu Gaochi said slowly.
Zhu Zhanji was so smart that he naturally understood what his father meant, "To put it bluntly, if we get to the bottom of it, King Jin will definitely fight hard, and the people behind him will also fight hard. Now in this situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, we really fight hard." But if they really try their best, they might lose all their achievements, and they might as well settle for nothing, right?"
"Yes." Zhu Gaochi showed a teachable expression and nodded: "That's right, it's not that we won't do some things, it's just that the time hasn't come yet, so we should lead them first but not release them, and then throw them out when the time is right, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort." He said with a smile: "So Zhongde has matured and is very good at making choices. It is very gratifying and very gratifying."
"Hehe," after all, he was the one who recommended him. Zhu Zhanji and Yourong smiled and said, "My son is also very happy.
The father and son agreed with Wang Xian's handling method and paid attention to the situation they would face next. Zhu Zhanji said: "Tomorrow morning at the latest, the files on the Shanxi military ration case will be sent to the palace."
"Yeah." As soon as he mentioned the palace, the relaxed look on Zhu Gaochi's face disappeared. As the unloved eldest son and a prince, he has endured too much pressure from his father in his life, which has caused deep psychological trauma to him.
"The emperor may not be able to summon his father to the palace." Zhu Zhanji couldn't bear to say excitedly: "My son will ask someone to take out his father's court clothes and iron them later, so as not to be in a hurry when he needs to wear them."
"Your grandpa will not summon me easily" Zhu Gaochi said bitterly: "The symbolism is too obvious, and it will make your grandpa passive."
"Could it be that even though he knew his father was wronged and refused to vindicate him, the emperor would let the emperor take the initiative?" Even Zhu Di's most beloved grandson, after more than half a year of suffering, still has a lot of respect for his emperor. There are criticisms, after all, if grandpa kisses again, father is closer
"Don't have this kind of attitude, even in private." Zhu Gaochi became rarely stern, and sighed: "Don't forget, what is the foundation of your life?"
"Yes" Zhu Zhanji immediately lost his temper and said, "It's the emperor's favor."
"Yes, your grandpa Huang's feelings for you are true." Zhu Gaochi said softly to his son: "Grandpa Huang is a little cold to you now, but it's just because he was involved as a father. You and I are one father and son, there is nothing we can do about it. But the more times this happens, the more you must honor your grandpa, loving him from the inside out is the only thing you have to do."
"Yes" Zhu Zhanji lowered his head, thinking to himself, what's the difference between me and a joker? But he also knew that what his father said was right, so he changed the subject and said, "Father, how do you think Grandpa Huang will handle this case?"
"The power of the sky is as powerful as the mountains, and the Holy Heart is unpredictable," Zhu Gaochi said, but he was not interested in guessing: "We will know tomorrow how your grandpa will deal with it." He said with a smile to his son: "However, you should be in good hands. "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 473: The Emperor¡¯s Grandson¡¯s Marriage
"Me? What's the good thing?" Zhu Zhanji was stunned. His father rarely spoke to him in this tone.
"It's a very good thing." Zhu Gaochi smiled and said: "Your grandpa Huang loves you after all. Even if he ignores his father, he will not lose you."
"How come your father also likes to play riddles?" Zhu Zhanji said with a wry smile.
"If my father's guess is correct, you will be blessed with double happiness." After all, Zhu Gaochi was not a show-off. When Zhu Zhanji pressed him, he smiled and said: "One is your young army. We must prepare for war as soon as possible. The other is. , is your lifelong event"
Zhu Zhanji opened his mouth wide and was shocked by his father's words: "Prepare the army for war? Father is saying that the emperor will leave the task of wiping out the White Lotus rebels to my young army?"
"Otherwise, why has your Imperial Grandfather been standing still?" Zhu Gaochi said with a faint smile: "Aren't you waiting for your father's suspicion to be eliminated so that you can send your young army into battle?"
"No wayhaha" Zhu Zhanji said in disbelief: "Does Grandpa Huang think so?
"I'm just guessing about being a father. Maybe I'm just being sentimental," Zhu Gaochi said with a smile to himself: "But if you are idle, you are idle. There is no harm in keeping your young army in good shape."
"Oh, yes." Zhu Zhanji smiled sheepishly. The young army has really looked bad recently The soldiers have lost their goals and have become slack. Gu Yu was transferred to Shanxi again and followed Wang Xian. The remaining The people below him began to live in a haphazard manner, and he had no face to see them, let alone control them. Therefore, in the past few months, the Yingtian Prefecture Yin's desk was filled with cases of fights and even poaching by young soldiers in the capital. The prince who lives in seclusion has heard about it.
"As for your life-long events, your father is sure of it." Zhu Gaochi looked at his son. Unknowingly, the childish boy who used to be happy at his knees had grown into a high-spirited man, and even protected his father from the wind and rain. . Thinking of this, the prince's eyes felt a little moist. He picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "My son has reached the age of getting married."
"Married?" Zhu Zhanji opened his mouth so wide that he could fit a goose egg in. "I haven't brushed my teeth yet, and I haven't washed my face yet. Madam, it must have happened suddenly"
"Hahaha, silly boy." Zhu Gaochi hadn't laughed out loud like this for a long time. He stroked his chest and gasped: "Can you stop being so funny? I'm not asking you to get married today. It's the grand grandson of the Ming Emperor. How can we be careless?¡±
"No, I mean," Zhu Zhanji said in a panic: "Is it settled?"
"Why are you so anxious? The grandson's wedding requires a public selection of the concubine first. The decision to select the concubine has not been made yet, and the horoscopes have not been written yet." Zhu Gaochi smiled and said: "But I think your grandpa will make a decision to choose the concubine after the Chinese New Year. Concubine, this alone will take a year and a half, and you also have to teach etiquette"
Zhu Gaochi took the trouble to introduce her there, but Zhu Zhanji became absent-minded, secretly thinking that it was okay, okay, there was still time, but I thought Yinling would not accept the concubine selection, so I have to consider this matter in the long run. Hey, without Grandpa Huang¡¯s favor, I would be really passive.
Seeing that he was distracted, Zhu Gaochi thought that his son was out of control in the face of important events in life, so he smiled and let him go
In the North Garden of the Imperial Palace, today is the day when the old monk Yao Guangxiao enters the palace to give lectures to the emperor. Emperor Yongle, who was also busy with everything, took a break from his busy schedule In fact, all the sermons were empty. If Zhu Di believed in the teachings of gods and Buddhas, he would not have launched an army to appease Jingnan. Therefore, Zhu Di was also very surprised as to why Yao Guangxiao, who had encouraged him to rebel in the first place, believed so deeply in Buddhism. In other words, how could such a devout Buddhist encourage him to rebel?
Zhu Di asked Yao Guangxiao this question, and every time the old monk laughed and said nothing, until one time, Zhu Di showed the authority of the emperor and forced him to say Ding Mao. Yao Guang Xiaocai said calmly: "A man has been sharpening his sword for decades. He needs to show what he has learned in order to live up to his life. Even if he goes to hell after death, he will not hesitate." In a word, it's not that I don't believe in Buddhism, but I am more afraid of being mediocre in this life.
It is precisely because he has done earth-shattering things and has no regrets in this life that Yao Guangxiao can serve the Buddha with devotion.
Zhu Di envied Yao Guangxiao because he could let go freely, but Zhu Di couldn't. He couldn't let go of too many things. He still had unfinished imperial hegemony. He still wanted to be the emperor for eternity. He also wanted to lay a foundation for the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, he was too tired, mentally and physically. Looking at Yao Guangxiao who was relaxed, Zhu Di was really angry. He cursed several times: You monk Yao, you tricked me into this position, just let go. . Don¡¯t you know that it is difficult to conquer the world, but it is even more difficult to dominate the world? ,
Every time Zhu Di asked this question, Yao Guangxiao smiled and said nothing. When he was forced by the emperor to answer, he slowly said: "Your Majesty, this is to allow our monarch and his ministers to start well and end well." ,
Zhu Di was silent after hearing this, and would never force Yao Guangxiao to assist in government affairs again because Yao Guangxiao was too resourceful and ruthless, and he knew all his secrets, including those unworthy and dark ones. When conquering the country, Zhu Di can have no doubts, and he has no right to doubt. Conquering the world is the overriding task. But sitting on the riverThis time, it was different. The overriding task had become to defend the country, and more importantly, to establish the emperor's supreme authority. At this time, what the emperor needs is a slave who obeys orders, not a minister who is resourceful enough to manipulate the emperor, has great achievements, and knows all the emperor's weaknesses
It¡¯s no wonder that Yao Guangxiao was so cautious. After all, there are countless examples in history of cunning rabbits being cooked by lackeys, flying birds being wiped out, and good bows being hidden away. Moreover, Zhu Di¡¯s father, Zhu Yuanzhang, was the number one person in the world who drank from a golden cup together and never spared anyone with a sword. A ruthless character. Although Zhu Di is far more loyal than his father, people change. Who knows what he will think in a few years? Even when Zhu Yuanzhang founded the country, he never thought of slaughtering all his founding heroes. So instead of waiting until the time comes, it is better to go back early and die well In fact, Yao Guangxiao wanted to return to his hometown of Suzhou Hanshan Temple to be the abbot, but he knew that not being in front of the emperor would make Zhu Di uneasy, so he stayed in the capital. Being a monknot only showed that he no longer had any desire for power, but also allowed the emperor to see him and feel reassured at any time. This is how the emperor and his ministers have been enjoying each other for twenty years.
After so many years, Zhu Di was completely relieved of Yao Guangxiao, and he was used to this method. He no longer even regarded Yao Guangxiao as a courtier, but as his only old friend. The emperor eagerly looked forward to this meeting every ten days, and naturally he would not waste it listening to the old monk's sermons. Instead, he would let him drink tea, talk, and play chess with him Of course, he would play chess.
Zhu Di was also good at Go, but in the eyes of the emperor, the grinding of black and white stones and intrigues were far less enjoyable than the battle between Chu and Han, where soldiers and horses fought. But the emperor doesn't like to play with others, he only likes to play with Yao Guangxiao. The reason is very simple, because who else dares to let the emperor lose? Everyone is vying for the emperor to win the chess game. Who doesn't want to make the emperor happy? There are so many holy relatives? If the emperor wins, if the emperor holds a grudge, he will never have a good life in his life. Only an old guy like Yao Guangxiao, who has no desires and desires and is not afraid of the emperor's blame, dares to let Zhu Di lose chess.
In fact, the eight Yongle emperors tied together are no match for Monk Yao There is no way, as long as it is an activity related to intelligence, no matter who Yao Guangxiao faces, he will have an overwhelming advantage. That means he can win if he wants to, and lose if he wants. Just lose. When you don¡¯t want to win or lose, just play a draw
Fortunately, Yao Guangxiao had long lost his ambition to win and would accompany the emperor to entertain himself, not to mention causing trouble for the emperor. Therefore, after several games, the emperor often felt very sorry to lose, or even ended up in a draw. He understood Zhu Di's character, and Zhu Di understood his chess skills, so he could not let the emperor win easily. He only let the emperor see the hope of winning, so he would play one game after another, and he had to beat him every game. It wasn't until Yao Guangxiao saw that it was getting late and it was time for the emperor to rest that he deliberately lost a game and sighed: "The emperor's chess skills have improved again. It won't be long before I am no match for him."
"You old dog, don't come here." Zhu Di laughed and scolded: "You think I don't know, you are fooling me?" He said a little depressed: "Tell me what is going on? Even you don't know. You fooled me¡±
Otherwise, Emperor Yongle, who had been so kind and cheerful just now, dropped his chess pieces and complained: "When I was in the mansion, I was as rich and majestic as I am today, but I still have a few friends." , can talk and chat. But now, what I hear, see, and read are all adulterated. Those who are ministers say that the Sacred Heart is dictatorial, but they obey the orders in their hearts. Hiding their own thoughts, flattering on the surface and making trouble behind their backs, they will let me see only what they want me to see, and let me hear only what they want me to hear. This life is so boring " After saying this, the emperor sighed lonely. The more he was the emperor for one more day, the more he would understand why the emperor was called a loner.
Yao Guangxiao knew Zhu Di's temperament well and comforted him in a gentle voice: "Your Majesty, you are a solitary person, so how can you not be lonely? Your Majesty, please go out more for a walk and enjoy family happiness with your children and grandchildren. It will be much better."
"Yes, I want to go out for a walk. I will return to Beijing as soon as spring begins. When I return to Beijing, I won't be allowed to do this or that all day long without those officials. I can hunt and run horses much more freely." The emperor said. There was a smile on his face, but then he said in a low voice: "As for the family happiness, forget it. Alas, my sons are fighting fiercely, and now even my grandson is involved. Seeing those people with evil intentions I'm so angry with you, you little beast, how can we have family happiness?"
While the two were talking, a chamberlain hurried over. When the emperor was playing chess, no one was allowed to disturb him, except for the eight-hundred-mile express
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 474: I want to move the capital
"Your Majesty, the eight hundred miles is urgent," Li Yan, the chamberlain on duty, entered the inner room and whispered.
"Didn't you see that I was playing chess with the master?" Zhu Di was full of evil spirits, which happened to be on the head of the dead eunuch.
"Yes, but the emperor had a decree that the Eight Hundred Miles Expedition must be reported immediately, no matter what the situation" Li Yan said bravely.
"Your Majesty's state affairs are important, so I will retire first." Yao Guangxiao stood up and said.
"You are not allowed to leave," Zhu Di said, "I will wait until I really win a game against you."
"Your Majesty will deal with state affairs first." Yao Guangxiao could only say, "I'll just go and wait."
"No need, just sit down." Zhu Di shook his head and said to Li Yan: "Send it over. Let me see where the uneasiness arises."
Eunuch Li knelt forward and held up the urgent report with both hands. Zhu Di reached out to take it, looked at the cover of the memorial, and then checked the seal on the painted area. He saw clearly written on it, Wang Xian, the envoy to Xuanfu of Shanxi Province, with nine embossed characters. The emperor laughed and said: "It turns out that it is There is a letter from Shanxi." But he was not in a hurry to open it, but handed the memorial to Yao Guangxiao and said, "Young Master, please take a look at it for me."
Yao Guangxiao shook his head and said: "My eyes are so dizzy that I can no longer see."
"You don't want to read it, right?" Zhu Di laughed loudly and said, "I don't want to read it either," then he threw it back into Li Yan's arms and said, "I don't want to read this kind of made-up stuff, it's a waste of time."
"Ah" Li Yan held the memorial in his arms, not knowing what to do. "Your Majesty hasn't opened it yet."
"Does it still need to be opened?" Zhu Di chuckled and said: "The Eight Hundred Miles Express in Shanxi is handled by the three guards of the Jin Dynasty. If it is such a ground-breaking memorial, it will be detained halfway." The emperor said mockingly: "If you can pass the report of King Jin, what else does it feel like?"
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty" Li Yan was secretly convinced after hearing this, and asked for instructions: "Then what should I do with this memorial?"
"Send it to the cabinet and let Hu Guang and Yang Shiqi look at the draft." Zhu Di said coquettishly.
"Huh?" Even though Li Yan had been in the imperial court for many years and knew the rules best, he couldn't help but be surprised. It's so unreasonable to hand it over to the cabinet for review even though you know it is a compiled memorial The so-called review means that after reading the memorial on behalf of the emperor, you first write down your comments in a note and paste it on the cover of the memorial, and then Please ask the emperor for approval. This preliminary review system can greatly reduce the emperor's workload. It was a compromise method that Zhu Di came up with while he was suffering from illness.
In the emperor¡¯s view, this can greatly save his time, and he does not have to worry about losing power. It is really two birds with one stone. As for whether this is really the case, only time can tell
"Ah, what," Zhu Di waved his hand and shooed away Li Dao like a fly: "This is why you can't be a bachelor and can only serve others."
"Yes." Li had no choice but to retreat sullenly, thinking to himself that our family was shot even while lying down
After Li retreated, Zhu Di's expression became more and more miserable. He glanced at Yao Guangxiao and said, "What a good student you taught. Although I knew it would be like this, but it turned out to be as expected, I was still discouraged." He said sarcastically: "Even young people who have just entered the officialdom are self-taught. It seems that being deceived is really the way to become an official."
"Haha," Yao Guangxiao squinted his triangular eyes, as if he was asleep, and said vaguely after a while: "There is a saying that 'you can't be a master unless you are stupid or deaf,'"
"You can't be a master if you're not crazy or deaf" Zhu Di repeated it, sighing faintly: "Yes, you can only turn a blind eye to some things, otherwise you won't be able to live this life."
This was the second time in a row that Zhu Di said that life was difficult to live. Yao Guangxiao's triangular eyes flashed with a strange light, but it was fleeting.
"But" Zhu Di is Zhu Di after all, the majestic Yongle Emperor. How can he swallow his anger because of anyone? He suddenly raised his voice and said: "Thousands of heroic spirits of soldiers on my way back south are watching me in the sky. I promise them to severely punish the murderer. No matter who caused all this, even if it is my son, he will be punished severely." He flicked the chessboard angrily, "But my three-way angels only think about turning big things into small things. If even such a major conspiracy case is raised high and put down gently, how can I show it to you?" How can those thousands of soldiers explain themselves to the people of the world?"
At this point, Yao Guangxiao couldn't sit still anymore. He stood up slowly with the help of crutches and said: "Your Majesty, please calm down. Although I didn't read my bastard's memorial, I also know that although he is stupid, he is not stupid enough to wipe someone else's butt." , make a mess of yourself.¡±
"Oh?" Zhu Di glanced at him, "You dare to say that memorial is not wiping the butt of some people."
"Dare you." Yao Guangxiao said lightly: "At most, he didn't mention certain people, and he would never say good things for others."
"Isn't it enough not to mention it?" Zhu Di sneered: "It would be a shame not to mention it."
"He didn't mention it, which left room for the emperor to send back his memorial if he wanted to continue to investigate further."?It¡¯s a retrial. "Yao Guangxiao said: "But before the retrial, please ask the emperor to first transfer the three guards of Taiyuan away from Shanxi, or send the young army to Taiyuan. Taiyuan." Yao Guangxiao lowered his eyelids.
Zhu Di looked at Yao Guangxiao with some surprise, "It's been twelve years, and you're interceding on behalf of someone again?"
Twelve years ago, Yao Guangxiao begged Zhu Di not to kill Fang Xiaoru and leave the seeds of scholars in the world. Unfortunately
"That time it was for state affairs, this time it's purely a private matter." Yao Guangxiao raised his eyelids, his smile filled with endless vicissitudes.
"Hehehe" Zhu Di was also a little absent-minded. At that moment, too many bloody memories emerged in his mind. It was a memory that Zhu Di had been increasingly reluctant to touch over the years. There were too many crazy, ferocious and inhumane memories there. , after a moment of pleasure and shock, it became a long-term nightmare for him, the executioner. Every time he closed his eyes, people like Fang Xiaoru, Tie Xuan, Qi Tai, and Huang Zicheng were covered in blood, carrying their families and relatives. Follow him and ask for his life. Long-term sleepless nights directly led to the emperor's physical deterioration and moodiness.
After a while, Zhu Di came back to his senses and said with a bitter smile: "Actually, I can't kill him without you asking for mercy. I am not an unreasonable person. I know that with his strength, in such a situation, he can achieve such The result is already a miracle." Zhu Di was speechless for a while, then he said cheerfully: "I'm just annoyed that he thinks too much of the prince. I expected him to put me first."
Yao Guang Xiaoxin said, aren¡¯t you just wishful thinking? Why do people put you in the most important position? You see Wang Xian being stingy, but the prince undresses him and pushes him to eat, not to mention the grandson treats him like a sibling If he still thinks of you, he is really a white-eyed wolf. Of course, you can't say that. The old monk smiled lightly and said: "After all, he hasn't met the emperor yet, so he thinks that the prince is the sky"
"Sit in the well and look at the sky." Zhu Di chuckled and said, "When he comes back to Beijing, I will meet him and let him know how big the sky is in the Ming Dynasty."
"Haha" Yao Guangxiao smiled, he had already said what he said, and any more words would be superfluous.
"This case" Zhu Di's childishness lasted for just a blink of an eye, and then he regained his gloomy expression and said, "Do we really want to stop at the level of corruption? No more investigating?"
Yao Guangxiaoxin said, you didn¡¯t even look at it, just let the cabinet vote, didn¡¯t you just want to stop there? It was just that the emperor needed to get down the steps, and he happened to be there at the right time, so he had no choice but to be a step up and said: "It depends on the emperor's intention. If we check further, there may be another earthquake in the Ming Dynasty court. Please think twice, the emperor." "
"Alas, I didn't know" Zhu Di put his hands behind his back and walked slowly. There were two paths before him. One was to investigate thoroughly and not let anyone go. But what if he finds out his newly established King Jin, or even his own son? How many sons are competing for his chair, trying to cheat their father to death? If that were the case, Zhu Di would be completely disgraced. Why would he still want to be the emperor for eternity? It's pretty much the laughingstock of the ages. What's more, Zhu Di is getting older and has deeper feelings for his two sons. He doesn't want to go to the point where father and son are suspicious of each other. He would rather be a confused man What is double standard? This is called double standard. Emotions When the eldest son becomes the prince, he is no longer his son, but his opponent
The other is to stop the case and let Zhang Chun and his gang be the scapegoats and not pursue the case further. The advantage of this is that the emperor does not have to lose face and can take the opportunity to beat his restless sons and let the sons break up. The severely tilted balance of power was restored to balance again. As a mature emperor, he has naturally realized that the way to be a king is not about killing and decisiveness, but about balance. Only by allowing all forces to have room to survive and forming a balance of opposition can the court be stable and the emperor have authority. He will never allow one family to dominate
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
By doing this, you will naturally feel sorry for the dead soldiers, and it will not make you happy. But the deceased is gone, so let¡¯s take care of the living. As for being unhappyhaven¡¯t there been too many worrying things since becoming the emperor? Isn¡¯t this one more important?
"Alas" After a long silence, the emperor finally spoke, but he mentioned something completely unrelated: "I want to move the capital."
"The emperor has made up his mind?" Yao Guangxiao was not surprised at all.
"I have made up my mind a long time ago, but I just don't know how to talk to the ministers," Zhu Di said with his hands behind his hands: "What is the purpose of raising a son? Isn't it just to share the worries of the king and father? You mention it when you go to lecture to the prince. Look. What does he mean?"
"I'm a stranger from outside" Yao Guangxiao said with a bitter smile.
"I have ordained your disciple," Zhu Di said with a smile, "Let him accompany you to be an outsider." Zhu Di was so proud in his heart, you old dog finally has something to control.
"Alas" Yao Guangxiao's smile became even bitterer, "Old Naba"Yes, it's a pity that the women in his family don't allow it. "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 475: Imperial Edict
Even when the power of later generations reached its peak, the cabinet was still the emperor's secretarial agency in name. In the current Yongle Dynasty, the cabinet is far less powerful than later generations. Not only in name, it is actually the emperor's secretarial agency. Therefore, the duty room of the cabinet is located in the east side hall of Da Nei Wenyuan Pavilion. It is low-lying and narrow, exposed to the sun in summer and cold in winter, and the working conditions are very difficult.
In winter, several bachelors work together in a room, which not only facilitates communication and discussion, but also keeps them warm. At this moment, the four cabinet academicians, Hu Guang, Yang Rong, Yang Shiqi, and Jin Youzi, turned their heads to each other and stared at a newly opened report on the table.
The report was naturally the one that had just rushed from Shanxi Province and was transferred to the cabinet by the emperor. At this moment, it has been unsealed, and one by one, they are pressed with paperweights and jade stones in order and placed on the big case. Several bachelors had read the contents, and Hu Guang was the slowest to read it. After the other three read it, they all looked at the chief minister, waiting for his opinion.
Seeing everyone looking at him, the first assistant thought for a while and had no choice but to speak, but he recited the Book of Songs and said: "The big rat, the big rat, has no food for me! I am not willing to care about a three-year-old girl." This poem is also It has been chanted for more than two thousand years, but it is a pity that corrupt officials are killed every year, and there are corrupt officials in every court. This time, a nest of Shuoshu from Shanxi was brought, which is really satisfying and for everyone. The twelfth year of Yongle has come to a successful end."
The other three people felt a sense of boredom in their hearts. This Lord Assistant was extremely talented, but he lacked a bit of character. After Bachelor Xie was imprisoned, he completely lost his integrity. Report good things instead of bad things, and any bad thing can turn into a good thing. It was obvious that he had investigated and dealt with the largest corruption case in the Yongle Dynasty so far, but in his words, it became an achievement of the imperial court, no matter how much credit he had.
"That's what Yuan Fu said." Yang Rong endured the disgust: "Then according to Yuan Fu's wishes, how should we issue this ticket?"
"Strictly follow the law. In this memorial, Zhang Chun, He Zhucai and others were listed one by one for colluding with bandits, embezzling military supplies and other charges. The interrogation was detailed and there was a mountain of ironclad evidence. All the prisoners were escorted to Beijing and handed over to Dali Temple for review. Then be punished severely.¡±
"" Seeing that the three of them were silent, Hu Guang said with some displeasure: "What's wrong with issuing tickets like this?"
"Yes." Jin Youzi forced a smile, and Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi also nodded. For such a big case, the emperor didn't even look at it and just let the cabinet issue a vote. This in itself shows that the emperor has lost interest in further investigation. What else is there to say? It's just a fair vote.
"Then why didn't you say anything?" Hu Guang frowned.
"Yuan Fu, there is really nothing we can say about this case, so we have no choice but not to talk about it." Yang Rong was an honest man, and said with a wry smile: "Let's just go through it in confusion. Only by turning over this page quickly can we deal with it properly."
Hu Guang then understood why the three of them were waiting for him to speak. It turned out that they didn't want to be labeled as "flattery and unprincipled." I couldn't help but secretly blame myself, why am I talking so fast? I should have asked them what they meant first. But the words had already been spoken, and it was hard to take them back, so I had to say with a straight face: "I think this case has been handled very well, and there will be no end to it if it goes on. To govern a big country is to cook a small dish, and you can't rush it. If you rush, you will burn the pot. ¡±
"So let's leave a hole." After the chief minister had said so much, Yang Shiqi had to say something, "You can't just praise the imperial envoy Ting Ji who investigated the case. If you want him to continue to work hard and dig deeper, he must not let go of anyone. Bad guy."
"Can Wang Xian continue the investigation?" Hu Guang frowned.
"It is his business whether to investigate or not, but the court has not made a final decision on the matter." Jin Youzi continued: "This way, if there is a change in the future, the emperor will not be passive."
"This is exactly the reason." Yang Rong nodded and said: "I guess he will probably not investigate further, but it is always good to leave a foreshadowing, and it can also show that our cabinet has not been fooled."
"Let's do it this way, Shiqi, you write the ticket, Youzi, you write the court mail, I will go out for a while." Hu Guang waved his sleeves and left a little unhappily. He could feel that the few bachelors under him were different from him. Growing distant. The reason is also very simple. When the prince was in crisis this year, he habitually shrank his head. While others fought hard for the prince and were even imprisoned, he became a silent, prickly gourd and even attended the Chrysanthemum Poetry Party held by King Zhao. Ling Yi Yu Qingliu was very disdainful.
As soon as Hu Guang left, the three people's eyes showed excitement. Jin Youzi hurriedly whispered: "His Royal Highness, can you be free this time?"
"It should be possible." Yang Rong twisted his beard, nodded and said with a smile: "The Shanxi military ration case has been solved, and the prince's suspicion has been cleared. What reason does the emperor have to doubt the prince again?"
Only Yang Shiqi was not excited. The two looked at him and said, "What's wrong, brother Shiqi? Are we right?"
"I'm afraid it's not that simple." Yang Shiqi sighed: "Although we don't pursue it this time, it seems that nothing happened to King Han and King Zhao, but in fact the two princes have lost face. What's more serious, the emperor may also be suspicious of them. ¡±
"Isn't this a good thing?"
"It's a good thing, but they won't remain indifferent." Yang Shiqi frowned.He said: "I'm worried that they will organize another attack against the prince. His highness, the prince, cannot bear this blow."
"We have to be careful." Jin Youzi nodded and said: "But we can't be so scared that we can't sleep. Since we can't move them this time, they will definitely have to attack. The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it up."
"Yes." Yang Shiqi nodded, frowning tightly. He also knew very well that the most difficult days for the prince were about to pass, but the most dangerous thing was the darkness before dawn. There was an unprecedented emptiness around the prince.
The cabinet quickly submitted the vote plan. Zhu Di took a look at it, approved it, and threw it back to Yang Rong who was on duty: "Don't forget that he wrote novels in the Hanlin Academy. As an inspector, even if he didn't participate, he was still stupid. Incompetent, as stupid as blind. If he participates, he will be punished even more."
"I obey the order," Yang Rong responded.
"Draft another edict." The emperor had other edicts.
Yang Rong hurriedly walked to the big case. There were always pens, inks, paper and inkstones on the big cases. Yang Rong quickly picked up the pen and dipped it in ink, holding his breath and looking at the emperor.
"I have been ordered by Heaven to protect the country and the people. Liu Zijin has been entrenched in Guangling County for a long time, blocking traffic and ruining the lives of the people. The local officials and soldiers failed to suppress it. Today" the emperor said, paused and said: "Your Majesty Zhu Zhanji, the grandson of the grandson, was the chief military officer and led his troops north to put down the rebellion. The army set off immediately after receiving the order, and no violation was allowed."
Yang Rong felt excited after listening to the emperor's words, and his rock-steady hand almost made his handwriting cursive. The emperor finally chose to send his grandson to lead a young army to quell the rebellion. What does this mean? This means that the suspicion of His Royal Highness has been cleared, and the emperor is giving the grandson a chance to avenge his shame.
After all, being almost captured at Jiulongkou was a great shame and humiliation for the grandson. Only by turning this page can he continue to hold his head high as a human being.
"Also," Zhu Di said slowly, "Wang Xian, a member of the Jinyiwei Thousand Households, is able to handle tasks effectively, and it is really due to his talents. I only promote talents, and I will not hesitate to promote them. I will be promoted to the envoy of the Jinyiwei Town, and I will temporarily return to the Taisun's account. ¡±
"Yes," Yang Rong responded and quickly drafted a second decree.
"Furthermore, Zhao Changzhen, the magistrate of Fenyang County, is an upright man who does not shy away from the axe. He refuses to collude with his superiors and secretly collects evidence of crimes, which leads to his death. He is loyal and upright in his intentions, but he is actually a model for his fellow ministers. I am specially ordered to reward him with the title of magistrate. He was buried generously from the internal funds, and he was named Fenyang City God, and he continued to protect the people" The emperor said with a sigh: "Good people don't live long, and they bring disaster to tens of thousands of years Take these ten words and tell them exactly what they are. Engraved on the monument of Zhao County, it is my epitaph for him."
"Yes" Emperor Yongle was such a great emperor full of personality. He did more outrageous things than this, and Yang Rong had long been used to it.
"That's it." After Zhu Di finished speaking, he turned his attention elsewhere. He was the emperor of hundreds of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty, and he could not always focus on Shanxi.
After receiving the order, Zhu Zhanji jumped three feet high. He was convinced that his father had a calm expression on his face, but he knew better than anyone in his heart. He quickly changed into court clothes and entered the palace to bid farewell to the emperor.
Zhu Di also happened to have lunch, so he ordered his grandson to get a pair of chopsticks and asked Zhu Zhanji to eat with him. Zhu Di looked at his beaming grandson and couldn't help but tease him: "Finally, isn't he forcing a smile?"
"My grandson is forcing a smile, but it's not what the emperor thought" Zhu Zhanji smiled sheepishly: "It's just that the scene at Jiulongkou has been lingering in my mind, and I really don't feel happy to laugh."
"Well, only by knowing one's shame can one be brave." Zhu Di's expression also became solemn and he said: "You will learn a lesson and gain wisdom. You can't be reckless again in the future."
"My grandson, please remember this," Zhu Zhanji said with a heavy nod.
"The elite soldiers from the Datong Second Town of Xuanfu are helpless against the Bailian rebels this time. Do you have confidence?" Zhu Di had a small appetite. After eating a small bowl of rice, he started to drink soup.
"My grandson is confident." Zhu Zhanji pondered for a moment and said, "In my humble opinion, the White Lotus rebel bandits are difficult to eliminate. The reality is not that they are powerful themselves, but because the civil, military, and princes of Shanxi are intertwined with each other and are complicated. , gave the thieves an opportunity to take advantage of. Now that the emperor has restrained the civil and military forces for his grandson, the bandit leader Liu Zijin has also disappeared. The rebels in Guangling County are leaderless, so they launch a surprise attack with a large army. , it will definitely work in one blow.¡±
"Haha, okay." Zhu Di said with an approving look: "I can see Grandpa Huang's hard work. You have really made progress in the past six months. Yes, the White Lotus rebels are now the strongest in the world and weak. It is the grandson who establishes his power. "It's a good opportunity." He said in a more serious tone: "But the more this happens, the more cautious you must be. If the boat capsizes, even if I don't blame you, do you still have the nerve to come back and see me?"
"Shameless." Zhu Zhanji shook his head firmly and said, "If my grandson makes the same mistake again, he can only die to thank the emperor."
"Don't say unlucky words." Zhu Di shook his head and said, "You still have to take care of yourself and come back safely.
"Yes, grandson, please remember this," Zhu Zhanji responded respectfully. He said emotionally: "Grandpa Huang also needs to take care of his dragon body and don't stay up late.,take good rest. "
"Okay, let us take care of each other." Zhu Di was also a little emotional. Looking at his grandson who was carved out of the same mold as himself, he was like an ordinary grandfather, feeling a lot of reluctance and concern for his grandson who was about to go on an expedition.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 476 Dawn
After coming out of the palace, Zhu Zhanji went back to the East Palace to say goodbye to his father, mother and concubines, and then went to Wang Xian's house For safety reasons, Wang Xian and his family all moved to the capital. The Crown Princess took great care of Wang Xian's parents. She not only asked her about her welfare, but also called her over to talk to her every now and then. Therefore, everyone in the Wang family knew that this black boy who ran home every two days was the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty.
Although the grandson is memorizing words now, in the eyes of the Wang family, he is still a god-like existence, especially the old lady who has no integrity. After learning that Zhu Zhanji was interested in his daughter, she tried her best to bring them together. , just need to pimp directly
Although Wang Xingye still maintained a trace of calmness, he took a gamble with the Yu family and was quite fascinated by marrying a family that was one hundred and eight thousand times more prominent than the old Yu family. I told you Yu Gouyu to look down on my daughter. When I become a relative of the emperor, I will see how you look when I return to Hangzhou.
Girl Yinling is in pity now. Her parents are all in trouble, and my mother has a demonic voice in her head all day long. Although her father doesn't say anything, he still has to create conditions for the two of them to meet, and she has no place to hide. Zhu Zhanji could only be stalked and beaten all day long. Seeing this black boy coming again, he said angrily: "For what?"
"Don't bother me." Zhu Zhanji put on a designed expression of heartache and said, "Because I won't be able to see you for a long time."
" Yin Ling's heart tightened when she heard this. It is said that sincerity leads to gold and stone, not to mention that Yin Ling is not a cold stone After all, being pursued by a prince is the most gorgeous dream of every girl. Although this prince is a little dark, he is the more valuable grandson of the emperor. After all, the blood of the old Wang family flows in Yinling's bones. Over time, he gradually got used to this little vanity Think about it, in this world, can your highness the grandson of the emperor be treated like a prince? How many people are shouting and drinking? Apart from the emperor and the prince, it¡¯s me.
Now that he suddenly heard that he was not coming, Yin Ling said with a flat mouth: "Why, you finally can't stand it anymore?"
"No, no, no matter what you do to me, I am happy with it. How can I not be able to bear it anymore?" It is said that the rougher the appearance, the more likely it is that there is a delicate heart hidden under it. Zhu Zhanji's great grandson, He's so big and thick, but he actually has a habit of masochism. He hurriedly explained: "I'm going off to war, and I'm here to say goodbye to you today."
"Going to war?" Yin Ling's beautiful eyes revealed a look of shock: "Why do we have to fight again?" She thought to herself, how could I say, ah ha, I remembered, this time last year, this kid said the same thing If you don't even change your expressions during your lines, you're really lazy.
"I'm going to Shanxi to suppress bandits" Zhu Zhanji said softly, expecting some concern and reluctance to show in Yin Ling's eyes. Who knew that Yin Ling's expression returned to normal and said: "Oh, my second brother is also there.
"Yes, I will meet your second brother." Zhu Zhanji said with some frustration: "Aren't you worried?"
"What's there to worry about?" Yin Ling's heart was not that big. "You went to Mobei and came back safely. What does it mean to go to Shanxi to suppress a bandit?"
"Uh" Zhu Zhanji almost choked to death, "It seems like this."
"Go, fight hard, and try to come back for the New Year." Yin Ling encouraged him.
Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly and said: "Shanxi is two thousand miles away from the capital. It would be good to be able to get to Taiyuan during the New Year."
"Then let's celebrate the New Year with my brother in Taiyuan." Yin Ling said yearningly: "They are a big group of people and they are busy."
"That's true" Zhu Zhanji smiled helplessly and said, "Yin Ling, I want to discuss something with you?"
"Want a souvenir again?" Yin Ling gave him a beautiful look and said, "No, let's just use the hairpin from last time."
"It's not that" Zhu Zhanji said sarcastically: "I mean, that guy seems to have come to the capital."
As soon as these words came out, the initially relaxed and ambiguous atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. Yin Ling was a little flustered for no reason, "Ah, what's wrong?"
"I hope you," Zhu Zhanji said in a huff, "don't want to see him"
Yin Ling was very annoyed with her own mood, and even more angry with Zhu Zhanji's request. She stared with a pair of big watery eyes and said angrily: "Why?"
"No reason, you, don't misunderstand" Zhu Zhanji said with a bright red face: "I mean, don't let him succeed in the sneak attack. When I come back, it will be a fair competition" What does it mean? Shameless, this is called shameless. Who can compete fairly with the emperor's grandson? Especially when he already knew that he was going to choose a concubine and still said this, it was really not ordinary shamelessness.
"What kind of sneak attack was successful? It's so unpleasant to hear," Yin Ling's pretty face turned red, she glared at him and said, "Is this girl like that"
Zhu Zhanji actually heard another meaning from her words. His eyes suddenly lit up and he rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Yes, you are not that kind of woman. It was my fault. I apologized to you. I apologized to you." Bowed." After saying that, he actually bowed to Yin Ling a few times, and then left happily: "I'm leaving, please take care of yourself."
Watching him leave excitedlyYin Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly as he disappeared. If he hadn't seen it in person, who would have imagined that the grand grandson of the Ming Emperor had such an ungraceful side?
"Daughter," as soon as the grandson left, I appeared like a wandering spirit and said, "That's almost it. What else do you want?"
"Mother" Yin Ling said angrily: "If you want to be like a dragon and a phoenix so much, you should marry him yourself."
"You damn girl, how can you talk?" I said angrily, "Do you know what marriage is and what parents' orders are? Your parents love you but they don't know how to love you. Don't force your parents to be evil people."
"Mom" Yin Ling also has a hot temper. He was about to say a few words when he saw that my mother's expression turned dark and she was about to burst into tears: "You damn girl, why are you so ungrateful? My grandson Chitose has fallen in love with you. Our little family Xiaohu, do you have the right to refuse? Not to mention that your brother is still working under him"
When Yin Ling saw this, she lost her temper and quickly coaxed her mother to say, "Mom, don't cry. I didn't say I was disobedient."
"If you are really obedient, just break up with Yu Qian." I laughed secretly in my heart, can't I cure you, you little brat? Busy hitting the railway while it's hot: "Listen to your great grandson and don't see him again"
"" Yin Ling wanted to nod or shake her head, but found that her neck didn't obey her command at all. She was so worried that she shed two lines of tears.
The story was divided into two parts, but it was said that Zhu Zhanji went straight to the military camp after leaving Wang Xian's house. As soon as he entered the military camp, his good mood stopped abruptly.
In the Youjun barracks, although after two days of reorganization by him and Xue Huan, the demeanor of the Youjun officers and soldiers had slightly improved, but only slightly. The officers and soldiers were still lazy, practicing feebly on the school field, and their spirits were high. Xue Huan puffed his beard and stared. He broke countless military sticks, but there was no improvement.
It wasn't until His Highness Taisun appeared on the school field that the soldiers cheered up and pretended. Zhu Zhanji didn't take it seriously and ordered the drill to stop and the entire army to assemble. He strode onto the general platform and stared at the tens of thousands of soldiers with a sinking face. I feel sorry for him. Last year at this time, when the army went out, the young army was so majestic. Even the emperor personally praised his young army for being the best in military appearance. It has only been a year now. After tempering their fire in Mobei, the grassland, they have all become ruffians and soldiers. Even though they are standing upright, Zhu Zhanji can tell at a glance that these guys are caring. No longer there, it has its form but loses its spirit
But he couldn't blame his officers. The officers who were still willing to stay in the Young Army, except for Xue Huan, who was at odds with the King of Han, were all kept here for the sake of his and the military advisor's face. ¡®We can only regroup. , Zhu Zhanji secretly thought, then untied the black mink cloak wrapped around him, and threw it back, revealing the half-worn bright yellow battle armor on his body.
That armor was the one that followed him out of Mobei and fought in the bloody battle at Jiulongkou. The leather and iron plates were covered with scars, and there was still the smell of blood that couldn't be washed away. The soldiers couldn't help but shrink their pupils when they saw this, and the atmosphere on the school field finally condensed.
"There is a will," Zhu Zhanji said word by word: "I ordered the emperor's grandson Zhu Zhanji to be the chief military officer of Shanxi and lead his troops to Shanxi to quell the rebellion. He will set off today without any mistakes."
As soon as the words fell, there was a buzz in the school field, and the soldiers were stunned in shock. Of course they know about the White Lotus Demon Liu Zijin from Shanxi. All the armies in Beijing are vying to go to Shanxi to suppress the bandits The fame and wealth of being a soldier are all achieved with one shot on the battlefield. But now they have defeated the Tatars and pacified them. After Annan, everyone knew that it would be difficult to have a war again, so they were all fighting for this opportunity.
No one expected that this opportunity would fall on the young army who could not even make it into the organization. How could the soldiers not be surprised and delighted?
"Soldiers," Zhu Zhanji raised his hands, and when the noise gradually disappeared, he said loudly: "In this battle, the enemy is a clown, and there is no way for the heavenly soldiers to fight against it. The emperor sent our young army out to fight. This is also the emperor's fault." Have mercy on us and grant us the opportunity to rectify our names.¡±
Now all the officers and soldiers held their breath, listening to what kind of rectification method it was. For Zhu Zhanji, it was naturally to wash away the shame of Jiulongkou. For the officers and soldiers of the Young Army, it was to give the Young Army a name.
"I know that you have been having a hard time these past six months. In fact, I have been even more miserable than you, but the military advisor and I have never forgotten our promise to you." Zhu Zhanji's eyes were red and his voice was choked: "Finally, the emperor gave us A promise, as long as Liu Zijin is defeated, we will be given a place in the young army."
As soon as these words came out, the air in the field seemed to be stagnant, and the north wind blew over the school field, as if someone was whimpering. Some people were indeed sobbing, and I don¡¯t know who shed tears first. The crying was like a contagion, and it soon spread to all directions in the teaching field. After putting in so much blood and sweat, they only received huge disappointment and loss. Now they finally see the light of day, and the soldiers do have reason to mourn in the face of the wind
At that moment, there were loud cries and tears falling like rain. Even Xue Huan thought of his brother who died in Jiulongkou and burst into tears.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 477 Reunion
"Don't cry." Zhu Zhanji wiped the corners of his eyes and shouted in a deep voice: "The condition of the status given to us by the emperor is that the young army can successfully suppress the rebellion. Do you think you have a chance to win?"
"Hehe" The soldiers smiled sheepishly, and I don't know who took the lead in shouting: "We must win, we must win, we must win."
"Haha, it turns out that you still have the energy." Zhu Zhanji smiled when he heard the sound and said to Xue Huan: "Do you believe General Xue?"
"I don't believe it," Xue Huan chuckled and said, "Your Highness, please don't look at them in the same way. These bastards can't stand up to the wall now. They just drink, fight and go to the brothels all day long. They have wasted the past half a year. Even I Even grandma can't beat her." He spat, "I think His Highness should not count on them, so as not to ruin His Highness's important affairs."
Hearing Xue Huan¡¯s disparagement, all the soldiers in the audience blushed and wanted to refute, but Xue Bawang told the truth, but if he didn¡¯t refute, he would be looked down upon by His Highness Taisun, and it would be bad if he didn¡¯t lead them to the expedition. All the soldiers looked at Cheng Zheng and Cheng Qianhu pitifully, hoping that this man who usually cared about the soldiers the most would show his support for them.
Cheng Zheng remained silent at first, but when everyone became too anxious, he spoke: "General Xue taught you a lesson! Yes, but didn't everyone give up on themselves in the past? Now that we see hope again, we will naturally change our minds and never let His Highness and General Xue looks down upon him"
"I don't care whether you are flat or round, I only care about whether you are okay or not." The stragglers are gone, and they are not delivering food to people."
"General Xue, please stop using provocation." The soldiers finally couldn't help shouting: "We are all veterans of the Young Army. We have not forgotten any of the military regulations and drills formulated by the military advisor."
"That's right, if you step up your training, the familiar young army will be back in less than ten days and a half." The soldiers started to make noises and expressed their opinions one after another.
"The cowhide is not blown, and the snow-capped mountains are not piled up," Xue Huan said harshly: "How dare you issue a military order if you are so swearing?"
"Why don't you dare?" the soldiers said excitedly.
Seeing that the fire was coming, Xue Huan loudly announced the military order: "All officers and men listen to the order."
"Here!" Tens of thousands of soldiers responded in unison, and the sound shook the world. Xue Huan glanced at the field coldly. The huge campus immediately fell silent, not a single cough was heard, and the ten thousand officers and soldiers were as motionless as iron. After a long time, he nodded with satisfaction and said loudly: "The military order of His Royal Highness Taisun - From now on, the army will discipline those who are slack, behead those who disobey orders, behead those who shrink before battle, behead those who fail to rescue, behead those who are good citizens, behead the rapists. Women beheaded"
A dozen or so people came down with murderous intent, but all the soldiers showed no fear on their faces. Instead, they responded in unison: "Follow the order."
"Okay, the military spirit is available." Zhu Zhanji looked pleased and ordered loudly: "The army packs up and sets off today."
"Follow the order, obey the order, obey the order." The voices of the soldiers were louder and louder.
At the same time, in Taiyuan, Shanxi, the imperial envoy was traveling to the palace.
Wang Xian and his brothers were all waiting anxiously in the courtyard until a cheer sounded from the door, "Here it comes, here it comes." Everyone rushed to the door and saw a tightly covered carriage. Escorted by soldiers, it slowly drove from the street.
"Open the middle door," Zhou Yong ordered loudly, and the normally closed middle door of the carriage house slowly opened, and the carriage drove straight into the courtyard. Before it stopped, everyone stepped forward impatiently and opened the door. They saw two people sitting inside and one lying downit was Xianyun, Song Zhong and Zhang Wu.
The eyes of the people in the car and those out of the car met, and they all saw ecstasy in each other's eyes, and a feeling of being separated from another world.
"Hurry up!" The brothers stretched out their hands one after another to help the people in the car get out, but Young Master Xianyun quickly ducked out of the car and landed gracefully on the ground. With Young Master Xianyun's strong character, he was naturally ashamed to be supported by others, but his handsome face was bruised and purple, and he had clearly suffered a lot.
"I don't need to help him either." Song Zhong also took the initiative to say, but was greeted with a blank stare, as if someone wanted to help him. Song Zhong expressed his displeasure and whispered: "What I mean is, let's help Brother Zhang Wu down.
Then everyone carefully helped Zhang Wu, who had woken up but was still very weak, out of the carriage and carried him into the bedroom in the backyard. Wu Wei immediately checked his pulse and said with a sigh of relief: "This life has been saved."
Zhang Wu opened his eyes weakly and looked at Wu Weidao: "It's justyou bumped into me, right?"
"I'm really sorry," Wu Wei scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Why don't you bump into me?"
Zhang Wu smiled hard, shook his head slightly and said, "Where is my eldest brother?"
"Fifth brother, I'm here" A yellow-faced man dressed as a guard squeezed in front of the person, knelt down in front of him, and choked: "I, I'm sorry for you, I'm sorry for Lao Jiu and the others, wuwuwu "Halfway through, I was already in tears.
Zhang Wu recognized Liu Zijin¡¯s voice and tried to get up,He really had no strength, so he could only stretch out his hand. The yellow-faced man grabbed his hand. The two held hands and looked at each other with tears in their eyes. They both burst into tears.
Wang Xian waved his hand, and everyone quietly left, leaving the room empty for the two of them.
After a while, Zhang Wu saw that he was still blaming himself, and then he softly persuaded: "It's not my fault, brother. We are reckless people, and we are no match for those big shots"
"If I hadn't been obsessed with it and had to leave the mountain, we wouldn't have ended up like this." This yellow-faced man is Liu Zijin after he disguised himself. He has been pretending to be Wang Xian's bodyguard and hiding in the imperial envoy's cabinor Said he was under house arrest here. It was not that Zhu Jiyan and others could not guess that he was here, but Liu Zijin was not that Yan'er girl. Unless Zhu Jiyan was determined to kill Wang Xian, he could only stare and be unable to do anything.
"The past is in the past, we can't let Lao Jiu and the others sacrifice in vain" Zhang Wu comforted softly.
"Yes," Liu Zijin said with pain written all over his face: "But we have become prisoners now, and that Wang Xian" He spat bitterly: "He is another two-faced guy. He vowed to do it at the beginning. He helped us take revenge, but as soon as he returned to Taiyuan, he got involved with the King of Jin." He said with a disappointed look on his face: "The hawks and dogs of the imperial court always turn towards their prince, they are all fucking unreliable."
"Hey" Zhang Wu also said sadly after hearing this: "Even so, we must find a way out for our brothers, and we cannot let them die in vain."
"The way out" Liu Zijin said bitterly, "Where is it?"
"There is no end to the road. Since Wang Xian didn't hand over his eldest brother, he must have his own plan," Zhang Wudao said, "Let's see what he says first, and then make any calculations." After all, he had not recovered from his serious injury, and suffered another injury. After much tossing and talking, I was exhausted and my face was covered with sweat.
"Fifth brother, take a good rest first. It's the right thing to take good care of your health." Liu Zijin quickly stopped talking and said, "Brother, it's up to you to make the decision."
Zhang Wu sighed and said: "I have rested enough. Now when I close my eyes, I see those brothers in Guangling County. I really don't know how Yu Gui and Han Tiancheng's gang have poisoned them "
"Yu Gui" Mentioning this person, Liu Zijin gritted his teeth and said, "I'm really blind. I thought he was some kind of good person." Yu Gui led everyone to defect to him at the beginning of the uprising. Ji, not only accepted him, but also entrusted him with important tasks. In the subsequent battles, Yu Gui performed outstandingly and made great efforts to expand the strength of the White Lotus Army. Liu Zijin promoted him to the position of third in charge. Later, the second in charge fell to Hangzhou, and Yu Gui became the second in command. Han Tiancheng's scourge was caused by Yu Gui, and now Guangling County must have become their world
"Forget it, it's useless to think too much," Liu Zijin tucked Zhang Wu off, stopped talking and said, "Brother, have a good rest, I'll guard you here."
"Yeah." Zhang Wu slowly closed his eyes.
The two brothers here were gloomy, but the atmosphere in the next room was extremely lively. Wang Xian asked Xianyun what happened after they said goodbye. Young Master Xianyun refused to tell at first, but after questioning, he had to tell the truth. It turned out that he diverted Wang Xian and the others away that day. After joining the King of Jin's army, I thought it would be easy to deal with that small team, but I didn't know that the Wutai County army went crazy. Driven by Zhu Jixuan, they arrested people all over the mountains and plains. Xianyun was chased with nowhere to escape, and finally in Caught on the edge of a cliff
"It seems that even a good tiger can't fight off a pack of wolves," Erhei said in amusement, "I thought a master like you could survive among thousands of flowers without even a single leaf touching him."
"I was afraid that they would turn around and chase you," Xianyun said as if he had been greatly insulted. He glared at him and said, "That's why I kept leaving traces for them to follow." He sighed and said, "Actually, even if they follow, I couldn't catch up with me, but who knew that the mountains in Wutai County were all the same damn thing, and I turned around and bumped into them head-on"
?????????????????????????????Everyone was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. It turned out that Young Master Xianyun is a road fool
After just laughing, Wang Xian wiped his tears and said, "After being arrested, were you tortured to extract a confession?"
"The questioning was positive, but I was not tortured to extract a confession" Young Master Xianyun said proudly: "Because I always answer all questions"
Everyone burst into laughter again, no matter how Zhu Jixuan showed off his eighteen martial arts skills, there was no use for them when he met a cheerful person like Master Xianyun. Of course, the reason why Xianyun did not suffer much torture was because as soon as Wang Xian left Wutai County, he returned to Taiyuan with great fanfare, escorted by a thousand cavalry. Now that his whereabouts are known, Master Xianyun has nothing to investigate. Second, Xianyun is the direct grandson of Sun Biyun, the real Wudang master. There is no need for that. Who wants to offend everyone in the world? This left him safe and sound.
"Have you seen Wei Wuque?" Wang Xian asked again.
"No." Xianyun shook his head and said, "I thought I could see him and wanted to scold him, but unfortunately he didn't show up at all. Maybe he knew I was going to scold him and hid in advance."
Everyone laughed into a piece, leisurely clouds were less??I never tell jokes, but when I tell them, they are funnier than the jokes
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 478: Dilemma
A few days later, the Prince of Jin's Mansion reached the Star Building.
Zhu Jiyan handed a thin piece of letter paper to Eunuch Liang, and stood in front of the window with his hands behind his hands, looking out the window in trance.
Eunuch Liang took the letter with both hands and read it quickly. He couldn't help frowning and said: "His Royal Highness, King Zhao, wants us to trip up the grandson?"
Zhu Jiyan nodded and said nothing.
"This is really a bit tricky," the old eunuch said slowly: "My grandson is determined to win this trip. If he fails again, I am afraid that even if the emperor does not blame him, he will not be able to see anyone."
"Yes." Zhu Jiyan sighed and said, "Gu Ye feels very embarrassed. What happened last time has already made his two brothers unhappy. If he goes against his will again this time, he will definitely annoy them completely."
"Yes." The old eunuch nodded and said, "But the grandson is the lifeblood of the prince. If we interfere with it, I am afraid that our previous efforts will be in vain."
"It's not a possibility, it's a certainty." Zhu Jiyan held his hands on the railing and said, "It's really hard to make a choice."
"" The old eunuch was also silent for a while. As a confidant, he could understand his master's mood very well. Zhu Jiyan did not think highly of the arrogant King of Han. As someone who had seized the throne, he knew very well that it would be difficult to have the last laugh like this. . Previously, he had to board the King of Han's pirate ship in order to ascend to power. But now that he has secured his position as King of Jin, of course he wants to find an opportunity to draw a clear line with the King of Han. But on the one hand, it was easy to get on the ship and difficult to get off. He was more worried that the prince only accepted him because of the situation. Once he lost his use value, he would kick him away. After all, all the difficulties the prince is facing today are all due to the Shanxi Rebellion, and he is the initiator of the Shanxi Rebellion
This feeling of neither left nor right is really terrible. The old eunuch said softly: "Can you find a way to stay out of it?"
"Who made me the King of Jin? How can I stay out of it?" Zhu Jiyan smiled bitterly and said in silence for a long time: "It's really not possible, I can only act in a play."
"Acting?" The old eunuch was stunned.
"It's not that I don't contribute, it's that my grandson is too cunning." Zhu Jiyan laughed at himself and said, "For the current plan, this is the only way."
"The prince tried his best to obstruct him, but he was still defeated by the grandson. This made the grandson famous. The king of Han could not blame the prince?" The old eunuch understood.
"That's right." Zhu Jiyan spread his hands and said, "It's not that I don't want to try my best, but I have no choice but to be wiser than the devil, so what can I do?"
"That would really damage the prince's image." The old eunuch said worriedly.
"You said it too tactfully." Zhu Jiyan laughed and said, "Just say that I will become the laughing stock of the world."
"That's not a big deal" the old eunuch hurriedly comforted him.
"" King Jin shook his head. He didn't want to hear the old eunuch's lies. He paced a few steps with his hands behind his hands: "Actually, being regarded as a fool is only good for me. Not to mention solving the dilemma this time, it is even more interesting. In the long run, it would be more in line with the imperial court for a vassal king like me to be a fool."
"Your Majesty is joking" The old eunuch didn't believe it, shook his head and laughed.
"I'm not joking. I was blinded by a leaf and couldn't see Mount Tai." King Jin sighed: "In the past, I just thought about how to become a vassal king. After I became a vassal, I thought about my situation carefully and found that I was actually sitting on the crater of a volcano. "As he spoke, his eyes flashed with anger and he said: "Don't look at the fact that the current Emperor Yongle took the position of Jinluan Palace in order to protect the ancestral system and oppose the reduction of vassalage. Now that it is his turn to be emperor, he will also turn against us feudalists. Prince. Moreover, his skills and strength are much higher than Zhu Yunkang's. No one can do Fengtian Jingnan again We poor princes can only obey his words and hand over our guards. Only by giving up power and being raised in a deep palace like a pig can you survive." He smiled sadly and said: "In the first year of Yongle, the three guards of King Dai and their subordinates were dismissed; in the fourth year, the three guards of King Qi were dismissed. In the sixth year, King Gu's guards and subordinate officers were dismissed; in the eighth year, it was the turn of King Min's subordinate officers and guards to be dismissed; in the tenth year, he promised to be together. The King of Liao in the world also suffered Unknowingly, how many of his brothers could be spared, not to mention those emotionless nephews? King Qin didn't even save his life because of what Yongle did. What's the difference between Zhu Yunkang? It's just that his skills are better and his patience is better. He only strikes once every few years, and every time he has a good reason and hits the target, no one else can say anything."
"This is even more terrifying" the old eunuch said horrifiedly: "Unknowingly, the vassal kings in the world have lost all their wings, and they no longer have the capital to rebel."
"Yes." Zhu Jiyan said with a self-deprecating smile: "The older generation doesn't have the courage to resist him. Our generation can't mount a horse, can't draw a bow, and has no hope" After that, he looked at the old man. The eunuch said: "What do you think is the use of having a reputation as a wise man?"
"It's really useless to let the prince say this." The old eunuch said softly: "It's safer to just be a muddle-headed Prince Anle.""Hmph" people are like this. They can belittle themselves as much as they want, but they can't let others look down upon them. Zhu Jiyan's heart was shaken when he heard this, and he sneered: "A dragon can soar in the nine heavens, or it can hide in the abyss. A real man can be the prime minister." If there is a chance to move or shake the world, why can't I compete in the Central Plains?"
"Ah" The old eunuch was startled. Even a confidant like him didn't know that King Jin had such great ambitions.
"Haha." Now that he had said it, Zhu Jiyan simply stated his thoughts: "Of course we have no chance if Yongle is alive, but what if he dies? Can the King of Han be willing to serve as a minister to the Crown Prince? How can the Crown Prince not take revenge on the King of Han? There is also an extremely insidious person. "The King of Zhao, even if the King of Han becomes the emperor, he is still a prince. Why is he working so hard for the King of Han? Isn't it just for his own calculations?"
"Hey" the old eunuch said with fear: "Will the world be in chaos again if I die today?"
"Humph, he brought this chaos on himself. Who asked him to suppress the prince and protect the King of Han?" Zhu Jiyan said with a smile: "Although this can prevent the prince from threatening his throne, it has already planted the seeds of the Ming Dynasty's disaster. Called a Dufu? This is the kind of person who only cares about himself while he is alive and does not care about the chaos in the world after death."
"So, the prince really can't be defeated?" The old eunuch tasted it and was secretly surprised by the vicious vision of his prince.
"It can't be defeated." Zhu Jiyan shook his head and said: "With the authority of Yongle today, if you really want to depose the prince, the imperial edict will be abolished when the class teacher returns to the capital. It is useless to jail the subordinate officials of the East Palace and keep him behind closed doors. Studying, and sending three imperial envoys to investigate the case?" He said with a sneer: "It's just because he wants to suppress the princelings. In fact, these monkey tricks are all showing the emperor's authority. He has no idea of ??deposing the prince."
"Ah?" The old eunuch suddenly realized: "No wonder the prince would make peace with Wang Xian. It turns out that he had already seen through that the prince would be fine."
"That's right." Zhu Jiyan said with a faint smile: "Actually, if you think about it, to depose the prince, you have to depose the grandson. This is simply the laughingstock of the ages. You will know that the person who wants to be the emperor for eternity will never be like this."
"Your Majesty is wise." The old eunuch complimented: "Then we really don't need to embarrass our grandson."
"Yes." Zhu Jiyan nodded and said: "Go ahead" He stared at the old eunuch closely and warned in a deep voice: "Today's conversation was just based on my feelings. It does not mean that I have any intentions. You It¡¯s rotten in your stomach, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
"Old minister, of course I understand." The old eunuch nodded. Although he was shocked by the prince's ambition, he thought that Zhu Di was more than ten years younger than himself. Even if King Jin rebelled, it had nothing to do with him, a dead old eunuch, so he had nothing to do. Worried.
The old eunuch took the order to leave the palace and came to see Wang Xian in the palace.
Wang Xian no longer hangs out in Xiaojiangnan due to the imperial edict asking him to be counselor to the counter-rebellion army, so the old eunuch quickly met the person.
"What brings the father-in-law here?" Wang Xian smiled and asked him to take a seat, and then ordered someone to have a tea ceremony: "I am just about to invite my father-in-law to come and sit down."
"What's the matter? Just give me your instructions?" Eunuch Liang said with a wrinkled face.
"It's for the purpose of countering the rebellion. My father-in-law should know that His Royal Highness Taisun came to Shanxi to counter the rebellion. The right way is to keep the troops and horses before they are moved, and to go ahead with the food and grass. I am determined to join the army, and I want to ask the prince for help with some things." Wang Xian said. He said in a very low tone: "But the prince is in mourning, and I can't bother you, so I have to ask my father-in-law to do it for you." He said with some embarrassment: "It seems that the officials in Shanxi have offended Shanxi officials too much. If I have the nerve to ask them again, I can only rely on the prince's prestige. Moreover, the 10,000 troops brought by the grandson are far from enough, and I have to ask the prince to send troops to help. "
"Haha," the old eunuch said with a smile: "Your Excellency and the Prince thought of going together. This is why our family came to see Your Excellency today."
"Oh, that's great." Wang Xian laughed happily: "With the help of the prince, I have nothing to worry about."
"Haha" The old eunuch laughed again and said, "This matter needs long-term consideration."
"What?" Wang Xian was stunned and said: "Don't there still be more than two million stones of military rations stored in the Shanxi vassal treasury? If you slip some through your fingers, it will be enough for ten thousand of our people."
"Don't worry, sir." The old eunuch said: "The supply of military rations is the matter of the Chief Secretary, and it is not for the prince to interfere in local government affairs. Of course, this is not the main thing, but the prince has his own difficulties"
"Oh?" Wang Xian's expression changed and he said, "Is someone putting pressure on the prince?"
"Smart," the old eunuch said, raising his thumb.
"Then what is the attitude of the prince?" Wang Xian said with a displeased look.
"Your Majesty asked our family to come over and discuss it with you. This is His Majesty's attitude." The old eunuch said.
"Of course we will not make it too difficult for the prince," Wang Xian said immediately: "But the grandson is ordered to quell the rebellion. Needless to say what this means. There is absolutely no mistake."??
"Yes, I definitely put the great grandson's important affairs first." The old eunuch nodded crisply and said: "And the prince also wants to give the great grandson and your Excellency a generous gift."
"Is this official all ears?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 479: Recruitment
Wang Xianping stepped back and the old eunuch said slowly: "Our prince has said that this time we will not only ensure that our grandson wins, but also that he will win beautifully and shockingly." After a pause, he said, "But please also understand your prince's difficulties. After all, The prince doesn¡¯t dare to offend that person.¡±
"This official is a little confused." Wang Xian said: "If the prince wants to satisfy that person, whether the grandson can win is a big problem, so how can he win beautifully?"
"My prince is not trying to satisfy that person, I just need to explain it to him." The old eunuch said with a smile: "And the prince's apparent lack of cooperation, doesn't it show how difficult it is for His Highness to win?"
"That's it." Wang Xian understood, "The prince wants to perform a play with his grandson?"
"That's right." The old eunuch nodded.
"Then how to perform this scene?" Wang Xian said calmly.
"As we just said, we need to think about it in the long term." The old eunuch said irresponsibly: "His Royal Highness, it will take some time to arrive in Shanxi. With your wisdom, you can think of a way to get the best of both worlds.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. You are at your wits end. Let me figure it out
After the old eunuch finished delivering the message, he didn¡¯t even drink the water and left without staying for a moment.
As soon as the old eunuch left, Wu Wei came out from behind the screen and said to Wang Xian, "Sir, beware of fraud."
"Yes," Wang Xian nodded and said with an uncertain look on his face: "Who knows if they will trick us backhand." He said with a wry smile: "But do we have a choice?"
"It seems like there is no choice" Wu Wei scratched his head. King Jin was not here to discuss so much as to draw a bottom line. The message conveyed by the old eunuch is very clear - we don't have to give you any trouble, but we must let the King of Jin give an account to the King of Han. If you are unwilling to recognize each other, then don't blame King Jin for stumbling upon you.
"So there is no choice." Wang Xian said: "We have a total of ten thousand soldiers and horses, and we are fighting on the ground in Shanxi. Without the support of King Jin, how can we fight against the Bailian bandit army, which is said to be fifty thousand and occupies a dangerous position?
"But how can we make the King of Jin have an explanation and we can win?" Wu Weidao said: "Isn't it necessary for the horse to run fast and not eat grass?"
"Yes, but don't just say wisecracks, help me figure it out." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said.
"It's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice." Wu Wei shook his head.
"You also said" Wang Xian was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.
"Ask Liu Zijin and Zhang Wu." Wu Wei held it in for a long time and finally came up with an idea. "After all, Liu Zijin turned out to be their leader, and Zhang Wu is quite strategic. Maybe he can find a way."
"It's true that heroes think alike." Wang Xian gave him another roll of his eyes. Isn't this nonsense? Of course he has to go find Zhang Wu and ask
In Zhang Wu¡¯s room, Liu Zijin had been taking care of Zhang Wu with all his clothes on. He even refused to do the work of taking care of feces and urine, but did it himself.
When Wang Xian came in, Liu Zijin was massaging Zhang Wu's hands and feet. When he saw him coming in, Liu Zijin lowered his face and said coldly: "What are you here for?" He now despises this duplicitous guy. If it weren't for Zhang Wu, he would even He had the urge to kill Wang Xian with a knife.
"Let's see how Fifth Brother is recovering," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Brother Liu should also pay attention to rest, and just leave some things to the people below."
"I'm not worried," Liu Zijin snorted, "There are liars in this yard from top to bottom."
"Why don't you just call me a liar?" Wang Xian smiled nonchalantly, sat down on the bed and said, "Fifth brother looks much better. It seems that Brother Liu has taken good care of me."
¡°Stop pretending to be a good person here, say what you have to say quickly, and get out as soon as you¡¯re done.¡± Liu Zijin said with a dark face.
"Brother" Zhang Wu stopped him softly: "Master Wang must have something to do when he comes, so let's talk casually.
Liu Zijin just snorted and sat aside and stared at Wang Xian.
Wang Xian felt a little uncomfortable. He scratched his forehead and said, "That's what happened. The imperial court sent His Highness the Grand Sun to come to Shanxi."
This news is no longer a secret, but Zhang Wu and Liu Zijin, two people under house arrest, naturally showed surprise when they heard about it for the first time. The latter asked roughly: "Where are you from? Are you investigating King Jin?"
"The King of Jin will investigate sooner or later, but not now." Wang Xian said helplessly.
"What's that for?" Liu Zijin asked again, and Zhang Wu also stared at Wang Xian closely.
"I'm here" Wang Xian said with some difficulty, "To suppress the rebellion."
"You are looking for death." Liu Zijin stood up in Huo De. Zhang Wu also changed his face and looked at Wang Xian with an unkind look.
"Even if you want to kill me, just listen to what I have to say." Wang Xian quickly calmed down the irritable guy and said, "The imperial court will definitely not let you continue to occupy the main road in Guangling County. The reason why it has been useless"??, It's just because the emperor has not made up his mind on who to send to take command To be honest, it is the best result for you that the emperor sends his grandson here. "
"What a joke. Zhang Butcher kills pigs and Li Butcher also kills pigs. What difference does it make who is sent?" Liu Zijin said bitterly.
"The difference is huge," Wang Xian said with wide eyes: "If a general is sent to lead his troops, he must pursue military glory. What is military glory? They want to kill all the heads as well."
"What about the grandson? He doesn't want military merit?" Liu Zijin snorted and said, "I heard that he lost face in Mobei. I'm afraid he wants merit more than anyone else."
"Brother Liu knows a lot." Wang Xian smiled and said, "My grandson needs military merit, but he needs the name of benevolence even more." He cupped his fist towards the south and said, "I have reported the situation in Guangling County to Mrs. Ming." Sun, who said that although there were some great traitors and evildoers in Guangling County, most of them were poor people who were forced to live by corrupt officials and evil gentry. Grand Sun Rende wrote back that it was important to suppress the rebellion, but it was equally important to reduce the number of crimes and to protect the people. "
"Did your grandson really say that?" Liu Zijin didn't believe it, "You are full of lies. You probably made it up out of nowhere."
Wang Xianxin said, Haha, you understand me quite well. On his face, he said solemnly: "It doesn't matter if you don't believe me. Anyway, His Highness Taisun will be here in a few days. Please ask him to tell you in person."
"Maybe he is also a liar" Liu Zijin snorted.
"Brother" Zhang Wu stopped Liu Zijin softly, and then said to Wang Xian: "Even if the grandson doesn't want to kill people, can the army agree? My lord has just said that military merit is accumulated by the heads, and the grandson must take the army into consideration first. Feelings."
"Excellent" Wang Xian praised, and then said: "But the army brought by the grandson is called the Young Army. I wonder if you have heard of it?"
"I've heard that they are Taisun's personal soldiers." Zhang Wu nodded.
"This army was trained by me." Wang Xian said proudly: "I asked them to catch the chickens but they didn't chase the dogs. And as long as the rebellion is suppressed, they will be of great benefit. You can rest assured."
"But the young army only has 10,000 troops, right?" Zhang Wu was indeed not knocked out of his mind and said calmly: "You want to attack Guangling with just a few troops?"
"There's no chance at all." Now it was Liu Zijin's turn to be complacent: "With the danger of Guangling, a hundred thousand troops are not enough. Ten thousand? It's not enough to fill the gap between teeth."
"No matter how many troops there are, Taisun is now the chief military officer of Shanxi, and all the troops in Shanxi are under his jurisdiction." Wang Xiandao: "One hundred thousand troops can be gathered together, but to use the rest of the army, people will be killed. After all, Taisun Sun and I can control our own people, but we cannot control the soldiers of Datong and Taiyuan."
"So much nonsense. What do you mean?" Liu Zijin was already a little anxious.
"What I mean is very simple. Fifth brother has understood it a long time ago." Wang Xian looked at Zhang Wu who was frowning and thinking. Seeing that he didn't want to appear that his eldest brother was too stupid, he continued: "I want to ask if there is a way to With only 10,000 soldiers and horses, the matter was accomplished?"
"Hahaha" Liu Zijin seemed to have heard a very funny joke, he laughed loudly and said: "Go ahead and dream."
Wang Xian ignored him and just stared at Zhang Wu.
Being helpless by him, Zhang Wu could only say calmly: "That's what my elder brother said."
"Since you two have said so, it seems like it is really a dream," Wang Xian sighed: "The only way is to mobilize a hundred thousand troops to attack Guangling County" After a pause, he said quietly: "I just don't know now. Guangling County, which is in chaos, can still keep the city intact. "
"What did you say?" Liu Zijin's already gloomy expression became even more tearful: "Guangling County is in chaos?"
"Brother Liu shouldn't be too surprised, right?" Wang Xian sneered: "Han Tiancheng returned to Guangling from Wutai County early, and he and Yu Gui began to eliminate dissidents. Those who are loyal to you naturally cannot look at Brother Liu's foundation. If they were captured, they would go to war with them with the support of the church members.¡±
¡°¡¡± Liu Zijin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and when he glanced at Zhang Wu, both of their faces were filled with sadness. Although this result has been expected for a long time, there is always a trace of luck before it is confirmed. Now that his luck was shattered, he was immediately worried: "What's the result?"
"Although there are many people who support Brother Liu, Yu Gui has long had the idea of ??occupying the magpie's nest. Because of his mental calculations and unintentional calculations, your energy was severely damaged as soon as he came here. After a fierce battle, he was driven out of Guangling. The county is now retreating to Pingxingguan, waiting day and night for Brother Liu's return." Wang Xian said sympathetically: "As far as I know, they are short of food and clothing, and many people are starving to death every day. Brother Liu is in danger. ¡¡±
"I'll take you back as a hostage first." Liu Zijin's eyes were splitting after hearing this, and he stood up and wanted to catch Wang Xian. Zhang Wu quickly stopped him and said: "Brother, please be patient, I have something to say to Mr. Wang."
Liu Zijin snorted and stopped abruptly. Wang Xian shook his head. When King Jin chose this person to rebel, he must have felt??He is brave and foolhardy, and cannot afford to make waves.
"Master Wang, I know what you mean, don't you just want to hear those two words from our mouths?" Zhang Wu looked at Wang Xiandao coldly.
"Which two words?" Liu Zijin said in a muffled voice.
"Recruitment" Zhang Wu slowly spit out those two words.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 480: Pingxingguan
After that day, Wang Xian no longer had time to hang out in Xiao Jiangnan. He had to be busy with the preparations before the arrival of the army, but the progress was not smooth This was really his own fault. According to regulations, the armies of the Ming Dynasty were supplied nearby. When the prince led a young army to fight in Shanxi, the supplies were handled by the Chief Envoy of Shanxi. But in Taiyuan City, everyone from the chief envoy to the prefect to the county magistrate was imprisoned by Wang Xian. Now they are all deputy envoys, counselors, magistrates, county magistrates, etc., acting as government officials, and everyone makes excuses. He had no right to open the warehouse and adjust grains, so he could only wait for the clear decree of the court.
Wang Xian knew that on the one hand, this group of people were keeping silent and did not dare to act rashly; on the other hand, he had offended them severely and took the opportunity to make himself look bad. But his current identity is a general under the command of the deputy commander of the Shanxi Army. He can no longer scare people with the imperial envoy's royal flag. If they don't cooperate, he can do nothing.
Another major event was that the deployment of troops was not smooth. The soldiers from Shanxi and Datong were unwilling to listen to Zhu Zhanji's general orders and surrounded Guangling County with infantry first. He said that military matters must not be hasty, and he had to discuss with His Highness before deciding on a strategy As a result, both sides were pushed around. After waiting for more than half a month, His Highness Taisun had led his army into Shanxi, and Wang Xian's side was not very big. Progress The only gain was that Zhang Hui couldn't stand it anymore and came forward to help him borrow five thousand shi of military rations.
During this time, I saw Wang Xian was in disgrace, and Zhang Hu forced him to go to Xiaojiangnan to relax. Zhang Hu and Pang Ying were still fooling around in Xiaojiangnan. Zhang Hu was a pretty young man, so he didn¡¯t need a reason. Even Pang Ying was so lustful towards women. This guy who wasn't very interested actually stayed here on the grounds that the matter in Xuanfu was settled and he was here to accompany Mr. Zhang.
In fact, everyone knows very well that the purpose of his stay is just to monitor Wang Xian and King Jin at close range
In Daoxiang Village in Xiaojiangnan. With the warm fragrance of soft jade and the singing of orioles, Zhang Sala and Pang Ying took turns to persuade him to drink, but Wang Xian really couldn't be happy.
"Brother, please be patient," Zhang Wei advised: "They are just showing off their anger by not willing to pay for the troops now, but when His Highness Taisun comes, they will not dare to make any mistakes, and they will have to be obedient. Produce food?
"His Royal Highness Taisun arrived and found that nothing was prepared. Why don't I be disappointed?" Wang Xian said with a sad face.
"What's the big deal?" Pang Ying said with a smile: "Brother, you have done so much for the prince and grandson, but if you occasionally mess up on an errand, what does it matter?" This sounds like gloating.
Zhang Kai glanced at Pang Ying, and quickly comforted Wang Xian: "Don't listen to him, everyone who does this errand is like this, there is nothing that can be smashed."
"Hey, Brother Pang is just trying to comfort me. How can I not know what's good and what's good?" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I'm not worried about myself. I'm just worried that poor preparations will delay my grandson's suppression of bandits. If the delay lasts for a long time, the emperor will blame him. Grandson¡¯s.¡±
That's great Pang Yingxin said that he had an indescribable dislike for Wang Xian. It was fine at first, but when he knew that Wang Xiancai had been promoted to the town of Qianhu just a few months ago, Pang Zhenfu felt in his heart. It's not a happy life He is forty years old this year, and he has always been proud of the fact that he came from a grassroots to the Jinyi Guard Town. And Wang Xian also started from the grassroots, and now he has become the governor. The only difference is that it took him twenty years, while Wang Xian only took three years.
It¡¯s so irritating that people are so infuriating. When Pang Ying saw Wang Xian¡¯s young and outrageous face, she became furious. I have to be polite all day long, but how can I not hold my breath inside? Now I finally got the chance to teach this kid a lesson in the tone of an elder. He touched the prostitute's breasts and laughed loudly: "So my brother is worried about this. Brother, I tell you, your worries are unnecessary. Because Taisun cannot defeat the bandits this time. He can use one It would be a miracle to defeat Bai Lian in a year." He coughed and said, "You think the Bai Lian demons are so easy to eliminate, but the elite soldiers of the two towns of Xuanda and Datong have already wiped them out. When you get to Datong, you will know that this battle is really difficult. Fighting can only lead to a long-term siege and cut off its supply. "
"Lao Pang is right." Zhang Sala also smiled and said: "This is a slow job, don't rush it at this moment. If you think about this, will I feel much better?"
Wang Xian was relieved by their words and words, and finally let go of his worries and smiled. In Daoxiang Village, the sound of obscene music sounded again
From that day on, Wang Xian simply stopped worrying about getting angry, eating flower wine when it was time, and sleeping hard when it was time. It was like he had put military affairs aside.
The days passed by, and the New Year passed in the blink of an eye. Zhu Zhanji would arrive in Taiyuan in a few days Only then did Wang Xian get busy again, leading the guards to clean the barracks and buy New Year's goods, preparing for the young army to celebrate the New Year in Taiyuan.
In that room, Zhang Kai and Pang Ying had been paying close attention to Wang Xian and learned that he had gone out to buy a large amount of fragrant wax, paper codes, firecrackers, New Year pictures, etc. The military camp had also begun to hire chefs to grind flour and steam it. Pang Ying smiled and said: "It seems that my grandson really plans to celebrate the New Year in Taiyuan."
"What should I do if I don't celebrate the New Year in Taiyuan?" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Up to now, the military rations are not available, and the army is also not available. Do we just rely on more than 10,000 soldiers and 5,000 stone grains to suppress the bandits? It's just aTalk. "
"Yes." Pang Ying said in a relaxed tone: "Originally, I was worried about what would happen if the King of Jin supported them, but now it seems that Zhu Jiyan has not completely lost his mind."
"Haha" Zhang Sala chuckled and said, "As long as the King of Han keeps hammering, he will know that it is impossible for him to have both sides."
"It seems there is really nothing to worry about." Pang Ying said with a smile: "This way we can spend the New Year with peace of mind.
"Yes, the New Year is the most important thing in the world." Zhang Sala smiled lewdly and said, "Lao Pang hasn't tried it yet, so let's celebrate the New Year in a brothel."
"Hahaha" Pang Ying laughed loudly and said: "If it weren't for the blessing of the second young master, I would never dare to think about it in this life."
On the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, Wang Xian¡¯s imperial mission has been changed to Taisun Xingzai. Wang Xian, Gu Xiaolian and their brothers moved to the east courtyard and vacated the main courtyard for His Royal Highness Taisun who was about to arrive.
In the study at the back of the east courtyard, Wang Xian and Liu Zijin sat opposite each other. The latter still had a baggage and sword in his hand, and he was obviously about to leave. After Zhang Wu said those two words that day, although Liu Zijin couldn't accept it for a while, after thinking about it, he understood that this was the only choice at the moment In fact, from the day Liu Zijin was captured by Wang Xian, he accepted the imperial court's recruitment , is the only way out for him and his brother, but Wang Xian has not pierced the window paper for a long time, and he has not wanted to think about these two words.
After repeated persuasion by Zhang Wu, Liu Zijin finally agreed to accept the recruitment. This time he returned to Guangling County to contact a group of brothers who had retreated to Pingxingguan. Before leaving, Wang Xian naturally wanted to see him and give him some instructions.
"Go back to Pingxing Pass and recruit your brothers. Your only task is to hold it there." Wang Xian ordered: "Pingxing Pass is the south gate of Guangling County. After the imperial court recaptures it, it will be easier to attack Guangling County next. a lot of."
"I know." Liu Zijin responded vaguely, glanced at him and said, "Is there anything else you want to say?"
"Don't think about seeking revenge from Yu Gui, Han Tiancheng and the others." Wang Xiandao: "You are no match for them. We will wait until I arrive with my army."
"Hmph" Liu Zijin snorted, stood up and picked up the baggage and sword: "Take care of my brother, I'm leaving." Zhang Wu had to recuperate and had to be a hostage, so naturally he couldn't go on the road with him.
"Let's go." The so-called non-speculative words are more than enough to describe these two people. Wang Xian touched his nose helplessly and watched this guy leave.
Liu Zijin first followed Zhou Yong and others to the military camp outside the city. He stayed in the military camp until dark and then left Taiyuan under the cover of night. With the documents issued by the Jin Palace, he traveled smoothly and arrived outside Pingxing Pass a few days later.
At this time, the Inner Great Wall had not yet been built. The so-called Pingxing Pass was just a dilapidated pass tower on Pingxing Ridge. However, the high mountains and ridges, shrouded in white snow, can still make people feel the style of Xiongguan Pass.
It¡¯s just that those stationed in Guancheng at the moment are a group of beggar-like soldiers who are short of food and clothing. These soldiers were a group of brothers who were loyal to Liu Zijin. Yu Gui and Han Tiancheng hunted and killed their leaders as soon as they came up, leaving them leaderless and in chaos. Although they resisted bravely, they were still defeated one by one. The remaining soldiers escaped from Guangling County. , retreated to Pingxingguan, and with the help of the dangerous terrain, they stabilized their position.
However, they escaped in a hurry and did not bring any supplies. There was some food in Pingxing Pass, but it was burned down by Han Tiancheng's spies The reason why Han Tiancheng did not attack Pingxing Pass immediately was that it might cause too much damage. The second is to wait for the people in Guancheng to starve to death.
Sure enough, the more than 3,000 people guarding Pingxing Pass wanted to go down the mountain to grab grain, but the government offices with a radius of hundreds of miles had long been fortified and the people had hid in the city, and they could not get a grain of grain at all. It was freezing and snowy at the moment, so I couldn't even eat any wild vegetables and leaves. I quickly boiled and ate all my belt, leather and armor, and even pulled out the cotton wool from my cotton-padded clothes and ate them. In the end, I had no choice but to dig grass roots and turn them into snow to make soup, but it was better than nothing Within ten days, everyone was so hungry that they were dizzy. After a few days, they could only lie down all day, lingering on their last breath.
When the fire was almost ready, Han Tiancheng led an army of 20,000 to forcefully knock down Xingguan. What surprised him greatly was that the group of guys who were about to starve to death at the gate actually repelled waves of attacks from several times the enemy. Although the mountains were blocked by heavy snow and the cliffs were covered with ice, it added eight points to the gate. It was difficult, but in Han Tiancheng's view, as long as his men could climb up Guancheng, they could regain Pingxing Pass. How could they be repelled again and again?
The siege caused great losses. In the past ten days, two to three thousand soldiers have died in Guanxia. This has had a great impact on the morale of the Guangling County army. It is almost the Chinese New Year, and the soldiers have already returned to the army. I don¡¯t want to fight anymore.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 481: Shield
But not only did Han Tiancheng refuse to agree, but anyone who dared to propose withdrawing troops would be pushed out and beheaded by him. The officers had no choice but to ask General Pingtian for orders. Little did they know that Yu Gui, their General Pingtian, was actually one of the four great protectors of the Ming Cult, and he was also Wei Wuque's yellow-haired old servant. And Wei Wuque is Han Tiancheng, and Han Tiancheng is Wei Wuque
Yu Gui ignored them at first, but when he saw his subordinates complaining and worrying, the morale of the army was shaken, so he had to go to Baiyatai in person to persuade Han Tiancheng to withdraw his troops. Han Tiancheng failed to attack the city in several days, but suffered a bloody blow. He was full of evil spirits, and he didn't look good when he saw Yu Gui. The officers who were counting on Yu Gui's arrival to restrain Wang Xian were disappointed.
Yu Gui waved his hand and signaled the generals to go away. When there was no one else around, he smiled and said to Han Tiancheng, "Young master, I don't know. Just now there was news from Taiyuan City. Zhu Zhanji will not be here until the spring of next year." In this case, there is no need for us to rush to capture Pingxing Pass"
What answered him was Wei Wuque¡¯s murderous gaze. Suppressing his anger, Wei Wuque said to Yu Gui: "I have said many times that the value of Guangling County lies in its ability to control the four passes of Pingxing Pass, Zijin Pass, Yanmen Pass and Daoma Pass, which are connected to each other to form a solid line. The line of defense controls the traffic between the east and the west. Once the Pingxing Pass is lost, this line of defense will be gone. We move to Hebei and our way to Beijing is also blocked.
With Wei Wuque¡¯s intelligence, how could he not know that being trapped in Guangling County would only lead to death? What's more, with his dignity as the young master of Mingjiao, how can he only want to be a mountain king? Guangling County is just the stepping stone for him to move the world. From here, he wants to rush into Hebei and seize Beijing.
For a guy like Wei Wuque who was destined to rebel from birth, what he considered most in his life was how to rebel. He carefully considered the world situation and found that the most promising path for rebellion was to copy Zhu Di's route back then, to control Youyan from Beijing, with his back outside the Pass, and to rely on Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures to block the Ming army's counterattack. However, the Ming army was heavily stationed in Beijing, and it was almost impossible to capture it directly. However, Wei Wuque's plan was to make a false shot first, bypassing Beijing and taking Shanhaiguan directly. As long as Shanhaiguan was captured, all the land outside the customs would be in his hands. , and with Shanhaiguan blocking it, the Ming army could only look back and sigh. At that time, while he was recuperating outside the Pass, he contacted the Mongols to continuously attack the Ming Dynasty from the Xuanda line. When the main force of the Ming army was completely attracted, he led his army into the Pass and captured Beijing directly to seize the foundation of the king's hegemony.
This plan has been brewing in Wei Wuque's mind for many years. The Shanxi White Lotus Sect's uprising is his first step in fighting for world supremacy. In any case, the previous progress was relatively smooth. Liu Zijin rose up from Guangling County and occupied the four passes. He also received funding from the King of Jin, stocked up one million dan of military provisions, and recruited 50,000 soldiers, all of whom were well-armed and strong-willed, thus accumulating enough capital for him. Wei Wuque sent the tiger away from the mountain, occupied the magpie's nest, and took the family property saved by Liu Zijin as his own. After the digestion was completed, he was about to leave Zijingguan and attack the city of Beijing. Unexpectedly, due to a loophole in the plan, Pingxingguan was actually occupied by Liu Zijin's remnant party. Got it
As mentioned earlier, between Shanxi and Hebei, there is only one passage between Mount Heng and Mount Wutai, and Yanmen Pass, Pingxing Pass, and Zijin Pass are right on this passage. Especially Pingxing Pass and Zijin Pass. Once they are lost, his dream of marching eastward will be hindered, let alone his subsequent ambitions.
So Wei Wuque must take back Pingxing Pass no matter what
"How can I not know the young master's great ambitions? It's just that the army has failed and suffered heavy losses. It will be in vain if we persist. If the army loses control, the trouble will be big." Yu Gui persuaded with courage.
"You don't want to make noises, go all out, and then weaken again and again, don't you understand the truth?" Wei Wuque was not ordinary stubborn, he glanced at Yu Gui coldly and said: "The rebels behind closed doors are on the verge of collapse. Now that General Pingtian has arrived with reinforcements, the morale of our army has been greatly boosted. We will definitely be able to attack in one go next time.
"This" Yu Gui wanted to persuade him again, but saw that the young master's eyes had become extremely cold. He knew that it would be useless to talk any more and would only get him into trouble. He could only sigh and said: "This time I will attack the city personally. Commander, I have a secret weapon."
"Then I wish the general success." Wei Wuque said with a slightly calmer gaze.
Although I heard that the city was about to be attacked again, and the soldiers were in mourning, General Pingtian's appeal was obviously much stronger than that of Han Tiancheng, who was a monk. Half an hour later, the largest siege team was assembled in front of Pingxing Pass. .
"Gentlemen, I know that you all want to go back to celebrate the New Year." Yu Gui rode his horse to review the team, reined in the horse on a snow hill, and shouted loudly: "But Pingxing Pass is our southern gate. Now that the gate is lost, once it is Having been captured by the army, we will no longer be able to defend the enemy as easily as before. If we want to repel them, we must pay ten times and a hundred times the price. There is also the danger of being attacked by Guangling. You tell us, even if we go back, we can spend the New Year with peace of mind. "?"
Regardless of whether they were convinced or not, under the gaze of General Pingtian, all the officers and soldiers shook their heads.
"So, we must capture Pingxing Pass before we can go back to celebrate the New Year with peace of mind." Yu Gui said as he drew out his sword and pointed at the towering mountains behind him: "The enemy troops at the pass have been oiled.""The light is gone, we can't stop us from charging again. This time, my general and brothers will go into battle together. We must work hard and stand on the top of the city."
Although the verb of drumming cannot be called clever, it at least inspired the morale of the soldiers. They carried their weapons and newly built ladders on their backs and rushed towards Guanxia with shouts.
In the era of cold weapons, the most cruel thing was the siege. After several days of fierce fighting, the north-facing slopes of Pingxing Ridge had turned dark red That was the blood of soldiers from both sides, cooling and freezing on the snow. Forming. Bodies strewn across the ridge were also frozen in the snow, and no one had the strength to dig them out. The soldiers stepped on the corpses of their comrades and enemies, set up tall ladders, and climbed up the steep mountain again.
In siege warfare in this era, unless the defenders were unprepared and were successfully attacked by surprise, as long as the defenders were determined enough and the walls were high enough, it would be difficult to break through. Although the Guancheng of Pingxingguan is better than nothing, it is built on high mountains and steep mountains, and with the help of the dangers of mountains and rivers, it is easier to defend and harder to attack than any other city. However, this time after the opponent's ladder was set up, the defenders did not make any movement. They just looked at the ladder with tearful eyes - after Yu Gui's side set up the ladder, they were not in a hurry to send sergeants to climb it. Instead of attacking the city, they drove a group of old people, women and children to climb up Those are the parents, wives and children of the people in the city.
"Dad" A shrill cry sounded from the top of the city, and then the shouts became one: "Mother", "Mother", "Son"
When Yu Gui came this time, he actually brought the family members of the defenders and drove them up the ladder to cover his men in attacking the city.
Yu Gui's move was extremely clumsy, but it was quite effective. Seeing the relatives who stayed in Guangling being driven up the ladder, the defenders on the city were dumbfounded. The rolling stones in their hands and the boiling water in the ladles How can you throw it down? On the contrary, some people dropped the stones in their hands and threw down the ropes to pull their relatives There was almost no resistance from the defenders on the city, and they watched the family members climb up to the top of the city.
The defenders only wanted to overturn the ladder at this time, but the enemy death squads mixed in with the family members tried their best to hold on to the ladder. There are not many of them, but they are all highly skilled in martial arts and fearless of death. They form a formation of three talents and guard the ladder behind them. Although the defenders on the city counterattacked wildly, it was already too late. More and more enemy troops climbed up the city from the ladders and fought with the defenders. Although the two sides still seemed inseparable, the danger of Pingxing Pass was no longer the defender's. The military base is exclusive, and both sides are already at the same height.
At this time, regardless of the strength or morale, the attacking side had an absolute advantage. Yu Gui at the bottom of the city looked at it and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the mission has been fulfilled."
Wei Wuque smiled coldly, but he hated Yu Guilai in his heart I have been attacking for so many days, so many people have died, but there has been no progress. Fortunately for you, you succeeded in one go, which puts me in a better position.
???????????????? But we¡¯ll talk about the future matters later, the most urgent task is to recover Pingxingguan as soon as possible. After gathering his composure, Wei Wuque said coldly: "Quickly destroy the enemy troops, capture Pingxing Pass, and then go back to celebrate the New Year."
"You've all heard it, try harder," Yu Gui shouted: "We will win the Pingxing Pass and go home to celebrate the New Year."
These simple words made the subordinates on the top of the city cheer up, and the offensive became fiercer. The soldiers were slashing and crushing wildly, and they saw the defenders squeezing off the top of the city - once the defenders were down Once they reach the top of the city, they will face the situation of being attacked from a high position. With the disparity in strength between the two sides, and the current gap in physical strength and morale between the two sides, victory or defeat will be determined.
Just when the siege army occupied most of the city and thought they were sure of victory, suddenly an iron feather arrow shot through the air. The arrow was so powerful that the sergeants were attacked again and again, like skewers of candied haws on a stick. Pierced three
Immediately afterwards there was another arrow, and three more soldiers were skewered. Immediately there was a third arrow, and I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, but it penetrated three more
¡°Obviously, there is a powerful marksman among the defenders.
But it is said that a sharpshooter cannot change the situation, so those three arrows that shocked the world and made people cry could only take away the lives of nine sergeants and could not affect the overall situation at all.
However, what is incredible is that after these three arrows were fired, the situation on the field was reversed - the defenders, who were originally in danger, burst out with louder cheers, launched a desperate attack, and soon regained the city. However, those siege troops suddenly became distraught and easily gave up on the city head that they had finally occupied, seemingly fleeing.
Because those are not ordinary bows and arrows, they are Liu Zijin¡¯s iron feather arrows
Everyone is shouting something in their hearts, Liu Zijin is back
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 482: Human Flesh
Liu Zijin arrived at the beginning of the war. When he was in the pass, he heard the shouts of killing from the top of the city. He shouted loudly and asked the people on the city to get him up.
At this time, the war in the pass was going on, and the people in the city were all focused on the inner side of the pass. The shouts of killing covered up his shouts. For a while, no one heard his movements. Liu Zijin got angry and climbed up the steep slope with his bare hands. His martial arts skills and eagerness to save people actually allowed him to climb a cliff like a wall. Climbing up the cliff, you can have a clear view of the battle in front of the city. At the most critical moment, Liu Zijin hurriedly took off the iron bow from his back, pulled out the iron feather arrows, gathered all his strength, bent the bow like a full moon, and headed towards the dense crowd of people at the top of the city. The enemy troops shot away
He was born with supernatural power, and he was condescending. The iron feather arrow seemed infinitely powerful. He actually shot the first one through the head, then shot through the second chest, and finally pierced the third one in the abdomen, killing three of them with one arrow. Three times, this finally attracted the attention of both parties.
"Iron Feather Divine Arrow" was the first to notice the defenders. When they heard the ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air and saw the deadly black lightning, the soldiers who were already on the verge of despair immediately cheered uncontrollably: "The master is back. The boss is back."
The cheers spread instantly, and the morale of the defenders on the city was greatly boosted. All fatigue and hunger were wiped away. They not only stabilized their position, but also successfully counterattacked. The enemy was frightened when they heard the name Zizijin. The army drove down the city in one fell swoop.
Just when he was about to break the barrier, Liu Zijin fell from the sky. Wei Wuque, who was under the city, was so angry that he looked like he wanted to eat people.
"Young Master," Yu Gui's trump card was played, and he didn't have any new tricks. He could only say: "What should we do?"
"" After a long while, Wei Wuque said quietly: "Liu Zijin should have been in Wang Xian's hands all along. What is the purpose of that guy letting him go now?"
"It should be to defend Pingxing Pass." Yu Gui thought about it and said, "Prepare for the attack in the coming year."
"Then what should we do now?" Wei Wuque looked at the steep Pingxing Ridge, filled with regret. It would have been better if he had left more people here. He asked coldly: "Going back to Guangling to celebrate the New Year?"
"Of course we have to strengthen the attack." Of course Yu Gui did not dare to say yes, so he hurriedly whispered: "If the Ming army controls Pingxing Pass, we will be in trouble." He spoke softer, lest he angered the young master: " In order to maintain combat effectiveness, can we rotate it appropriately?"
"Okay" Wei Wuque finally nodded, and there was no recurrence this time.
Yu Gui was granted amnesty and immediately arranged for the withdrawn troops to return to Guangling in batches. At the same time, a large number of Guangling troops and believers were recruited to Baiyatai to build more and larger siege equipment and prepare for the next attack.
Watching the enemy troops retreat like a tide, the people on the city head finally loosened their tight strings. The surviving family members who were hugged by someone burst into tears, and more people surrounded Liu Zijin, looking at each other as if they were separated from each other
"Brother, you are finally back, woo woo" The men waited day and night for him, and finally they looked forward to him, sobbing: "You are finally back"
"Brothers, I can't help you" Looking at the scarred brothers who looked like ghosts, Liu Zijin's face was full of shame, his eyes filled with tears, and he looked completely different from the previous gods who descended to earth.
"Of course you can't help us." This sentence aroused the resentment of many people, who loudly accused him: "For the sake of a woman, I left my brothers and ran to Taiyuan. As a result, they took over my nest, causing the brothers to die." The death of death is neither human nor ghost."
"It's all my fault, it's all my fault" Liu Zijin didn't want to defend himself and had no way to admit his mistake.
"Shut up, all of you." Liu Xing, Liu Zijin's sworn brother who stayed in Guangling to look after the house, and the leader of the people in Pingxingguan, couldn't stand listening anymore and yelled loudly: "It's just a pretense for the master to escort the saint to Taiyuan. In fact, he has an agenda." It¡¯s just a matter of whoever thought of it and was plotted by a traitor.¡±
"Old Qi, please stop talking." Liu Zijin stopped Liu Xing from talking. He glanced at the brothers with different expressions, suddenly pulled out the dagger and inserted it into his left thigh with his backhand.
"Brother" Everyone exclaimed and were about to step forward to stop him, but Liu Zijin waved his hand to signal them not to move. He gritted his teeth, pulled out the knife, and inserted it into his left leg again. Then came the third knife
"Three swords and six holes," Liu Xing said loudly with tears in his eyes: "The boss has three swords and six holes. I beg everyone to forgive me. Do you agree?"
"Forgive" "Agree" Although everyone has resentment towards Liu Zijin, they have many years of love and hope that he will bring everyone a way out. So he started with a lot of expressions.
"Well, don't let me hear another weird thing." Liu Xing glanced at everyone coldly, his eyes full of threats. After saying that, he knelt down towards Liu Zijin and said loudly: "Greetings to the great master and welcome the great master back."
"I pay my respects to the great master, and welcome the great master back." All the soldiers also bowed down one after another, and Liu Zijin's shaky authority was once again consolidated.
"Get up quickly"?. Liu Zijin said with tears in his eyes: "I deserve death, but I can't die now. I can only write it down with three swords and six holes. When I finish what I have to do, I will die to my brothers." Apologize"
"Brother" Everyone was relieved of their grudges and rushed to him, hugging him and crying.
The brothers finished crying and reconciled as before. Someone quickly came forward to bandage Liu Zijin. Liu Zijin didn't care about his leg injury and asked them how they managed to survive this period of time. Liu Xing briefly introduced what happened to him. When he heard that they had run out of food a month ago and had even eaten all their belts and leather armor, Liu Zijin was surprised and said: "We have been fighting almost every day this month. What have you been eating?"
When the brothers heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Liu Zijin was confused and said, "What, what did I say wrong?"
"No." It was just time to eat, and the cook came up with a big pot. Liu Xing looked strange and said: "Let's eat first." He brought a bowl of vegetable root soup to Liu Zijin. Liu Zijin took a sip, and it was bitter and astringent. , couldn't help sighing: "It's really hard, brothers" At this time, the cook opened the lid of the big pot, and a burst of meat smell drifted to his nose. Liu Zijin laughed and cursed: "It turns out there is something delicious hidden, naughty" As he spoke, he couldn't help but wonder: "Where did you get the meat?"
The cook hesitated and refused to answer. Liu Zijin took the spoon, scooped out a piece of meat, tasted it, and said, "It's not pork, beef, horse meat, or venison. What kind of meat is it?"
Everyone lowered their heads and remained silent. Finally, someone couldn't help but said: "Is the boss joking, or is he really confused? Within a few miles, what other meat is there besides human flesh?"
"Human Flesh" Liu Zijin's complexion changed drastically, his stomach was turbulent, and he started vomiting violently.
After Liu Zijin finished vomiting, Liu Xing brought him a bowl of water to rinse his mouth and said, "We also felt nauseous before, but we got used to it after vomiting."
"How can you eat human flesh?" Liu Zijin drank water, but still wanted to vomit.
"What can we eat if we don't eat human flesh?" Liu Xing, who had always been respectful, turned pale and said, "Brother, do you think we have become beasts?"
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Zijin sighed: "I just feel sorry for the brothers" He said in a high tone: "When I come back, I won't let the brothers eat meat anymore. Come down the mountain with me tonight. Come on, let¡¯s go grab a batch of food and bring it back.¡±
He spoke very excitedly, but there was no reaction from the brothers. Liu Xing smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, we have tried our best. If we can get food, we don't need to eat human flesh"
"Hey, there is no perfect way." Liu Zijin shook his head and said: "Maybe we can gain something this time.
"Then let me take someone there," Liu Xing saw that he insisted on going, so he had to say, "Brother will take care of his injured leg.
"No, my injury is nothing." Liu Zijin shook his head and smiled: "You are so unlucky, I'd better take it with you."
"Okay then" Liu Xing said helplessly.
So when it was dark, Liu Zijin took thousands of brothers out of the customs. When it was dawn, Liu Xing and others, who had been waiting for half a night in Guancheng, saw them driving hundreds of carts back.
¡°The master is back¡± cheers rang out again at the top of the city, even more joyful than last time.
"Open the city gate quickly." Liu Xing hurriedly ordered people to open the city gate and welcome Liu Zijin and others in. Without his instructions, the people in Guancheng had already rushed out to welcome back the brothers who had returned home with a full load. The flat gate was filled with people's laughter, just like celebrating the New Year. In fact, today is New Year's Eve, or is it really a Chinese New Year
Liu Xing counted the seizures and found two thousand shi of grain, as well as bacon, salt, cotton-padded jackets, etc., which was enough to last the three thousand people for a month.
"Divide the winter clothes and cook a pot of bacon rice. Let's celebrate the New Year too." Although he walked all night and the wound on his leg opened again, he finally saved face in front of his brothers. Liu Zijin was in a good mood and sat there giving orders loudly. road.
"You won't do it yet." Liu Xing ordered his subordinates. After the children left happily, he sat next to Liu Zijin and said, "Brother, what's going on?"
"What's going on?"
"Where did you get these grain winter clothes?"
"It's a coincidence that Lingqiu County Magistrate was ordered to transfer supplies to Datong, and we happened to bump into it. You also know how timid the officers and soldiers are. The brothers covered them up, but they left the supplies and ran away" Liu Zijin felt a little guilty. He smiled and saw the sneer on Liu Xing's face. He knew that his lie was too clumsy, so he had to grit his teeth and said: "Okay, let me tell you, the government deliberately let me rob it."
"" Liu Xingxin said that it was true, and he couldn't hide his anger and said: "Brother, do you still think it's not bad enough for you to be tricked by the government?"
"This time it's not the King of Jin, this time it's the grandson" Liu Zijin said sarcastically.
"It's all the same," Liu Xing said angrily: "Wolves from the Northeast eat meat, and wolves from the Northwest also eat meat."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 483 New Year
"Otherwise, what can I do? I have to find a way out for my brothers" Liu Zijin sighed: "You know the current situation best. Do we have any other options?"
"" Liu Xing was speechless. Before, he persisted in believing that it would be fine just waiting for his elder brother to come back. Now that Liu Zijin is back, he is alone. What's the use? After a long while, he said in a low voice: "When we nine brothers gathered together, we wanted to eat a big piece of meat, divide the money on a big scale, and no longer be disrespected by the court. Now the eldest brother is thinking of surrendering to the court. It is really chilling."
"We were all too stupid at that time. We only wanted to be the king of the mountain, but we didn't know that we were used as swords from the beginning." Liu Zijin sighed: "Now that our foundation has been taken away, and the government and the army want to attack in large numbers, we don't want to Talking about fame and wealth, we must find a way out for our brothers."
"Song Jiang from Liangshanbo thought the same way, but he killed all his brothers." The storytelling that Liu Xing and the others loved most was "Water Margin". The original murder of officials in rebellion was probably due to Shi Naian's reactionary influence. . In fact, if you can become an official through rebellion, it may not be a good way out, but if the court settles the score after one fall, it will have no choice but to kill you
"Alas, I can't take care of that far" Liu Zijin sighed: "The worst case is that I will give up my official position and go to Nanyang together, brothers."
"" Liu Xing stopped talking. After the initial anger, he also realized that this was the only way out.
"Forget it, let's celebrate the New Year first. We'll talk about it after the New Year." Liu Zijin patted his shoulder and said.
"We can't let those two sons of bitches Yu Gui and Han Tiancheng go. We must make them pay with blood," Liu Xing raised his head and said with red eyes.
"Of course"
Because this New Year in Taiyuan City is the first year after the death of the old concubine, no whips are allowed in the city, no Spring Festival couplets can be posted, and there are no lions, gongs, and drums and other entertainment, so the New Year is surprisingly light.
Zhu Zhanji arrived in Taiyuan at the age of 28. As soon as he entered the city, he went to the Jin Palace to offer sacrifices on behalf of the emperor and announced that he would stay at the palace for seven days as a sign of silence. The troops who came with him also moved into the military camp outside the city, stored their swords and guns, and made bread and dumplings in preparation for the New Year.
This made Pang Ying, who had been monitoring nervously, breathe a sigh of relief It seems that the grandson did not do much during the New Year period. This is the best, so as not to make a living during the Chinese New Year. Speaking of the Chinese New Year, he really admired a noble man like Zhang Wei who would never wrong him. Even if the whole city was observing filial piety for the old concubine, Zhang Wei would still have a lively Chinese New Year.
"Little Jiangnan in Taiyuan City is like a little red in the white bush. The whole city is covered in silver, but here it is decorated with lights and colors, beaming with joy, and it is a completely different world from the outside. Outside the three-story building, there are strings of red lanterns hanging on the upper floor. There are several large round tables inside the building. There are a variety of dishes on the table, there are piles of fresh fruits and vegetables, and the fragrant fragrance of Fenjiu and Bamboo Leaf Green overflows from the table. There were dozens of guests with different identities sitting beside him. There were senior military officers who came all the way from Datong to accompany Zhang Wei during the New Year, there were wealthy businessmen from Taiyuan whom Zhang Wei had recently met in Xiaojiangnan, and even the brothers King Qingcheng and King Yonghe although the old concubine belonged to these two men. She was her aunt's mother, but the brothers had no interest in mourning her. They didn't want to spend the New Year in a deserted state, so they came over to join in the fun.
The place is really lively. Besides the dozens of distinguished guests, there are hundreds of girls from Xiao Jiangnan. They usually don't see each other, but this time they got together firstly to celebrate the New Year, and secondly because of the face of Mr. Zhang. Famous Qinhuai prostitutes, Datong aunts, Taishan girls, West Lake boat girls, and Yangzhou thin horses all displayed their beauty and beauty, dazzling and shaking the hearts of the guests who loved to have sex with women. Zhang Hao laughed and announced that he would bid farewell to the old age today. Welcome the new year and have no taboos. He asked the two princes to pick the girl first. Although the Zhu Jixuan brothers were princes, they were not as important as Mr. Zhang. They did not compete with him and insisted on letting Zhang Hu come first. He hugged her right hand and started laughing and playing with a few girls.
After Zhang Ye picked up, the brothers of Zhu Jixuan were not polite, and then Pang Ying but Xiao Jiangnan is no shortage of girls, no matter sooner or later, he can pick up the friendly girl. For a time, the hall was full of lights and feasting, really like heaven and earth, making people feel as if they were in heaven.
Zhang Sala was having fun by himself, and he hadn't forgotten his two brothers Wang, so he asked Pang Ying, "Why hasn't Wang Xian come yet?
"I forgot to tell the young master." Pang Ying patted her head and said, "Wang Xian's men said earlier that he was drinking New Year wine in the military camp and got drunk by a group of his men. He was so drunk that he couldn't enter the city. ¡±
"Haha, tell him not to go to the camp at this time." Zhang Shao laughed: "Alcohol is usually prohibited in the military camp, but the ban has been lifted these days, and everyone is drinking to death."
¡°I think he may not be drunk,¡± Qingcheng King Zhu Jixuan said with a smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to come.
"Why don't you dare to come?" Zhang Sala smiled.
"He's afraid that my sixth brother will settle accounts with him." Zhu Jixuan glanced at the sullen Zhu Jiyin and said with a smile.
"It makes sense." Those who knew about it all burst out laughing, Zhu Jiyin's face was?It's even uglier.
The sky was fluttering with snow again, the city gates were closed early, and the young army barracks outside the city were brightly lit. Tens of thousands of soldiers were lively eating dumplings during the New Year in the barracks, but each person was only provided with a bowl of wine, which made the soldiers quite a bit agitated. Dissatisfied with their desires, they wanted to find a military advisor or General Cheng or General Xu to ask for some wine and food, but they were turned down.
At the entrance of the central military tent, Zhou Yong stopped a group of soldiers and told them that the military advisors and generals were discussing matters and no one was allowed to disturb them. The soldiers didn't believe it, so they laughed and asked, "What are we talking about during the Chinese New Year?" It won't be eating good wine behind our backs. Veteran Youzi is the best at knowing what's right. He knows that his boss won't punish him during the Chinese New Year, so he gets a little bit arrogant.
"Anyone who dares to make noise again will be punished by military law." Zhou Yong said with a dark face. The guards behind him also looked bad. Seeing this, the soldiers did not dare to make any mistakes, so they shrank their heads and muttered: "I just want to pay homage to the military advisor." For a year, I used chicken feathers as arrows"
Zhou Yong ignored them, and the silence finally returned in front of the Chinese army tent, but the air inside the Chinese army tent across the tent became increasingly tense
It is said that Wang Xian, who was drunk, was sober at the moment, standing in front of Xue Huan, Mo Wen, Xu Huaiqing, Cheng Zheng and other generals, and said in a deep voice: "I have declared the prince's decree to set off at the hour of the army to march into Guangling County."
Most of the generals were surprised when they heard this, because they knew more or less about the situation and knew that the army rations needed to suppress the bandits were not in place. How could they just go to suppress the bandits with these 10,000 men?
"We don't have many soldiers," Wang Xian said calmly, "There are only a few thieves in Guangling County, and ten thousand of us are enough.
"Military advisors, you can't trust the big ones." Cheng Zheng spoke outright and hurriedly admonished: "The enemy has 50,000 troops, and they are defending in danger and have sufficient food and fodder. How can we do this with such a small force?"
"It's up to people." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Old Mo, tell everyone."
"Yes," Mo Wen answered, looked at the crowd and said, "As the saying goes, water has no shape and soldiers have no shape. The number of troops is only one aspect that affects victory or defeat. It also depends on the strategies and tactics of both sides, military morale, battlefield situation, etc. Now everyone thinks that it is impossible for us to go to war during the Chinese New Year. If we want to launch a surprise attack at this time, we must be surprised. This is one of them."
"Now the rebel army is in civil strife. Yu Gui, Han Tiancheng's troops, are attacking Liu Xing's troops at Pingxing Pass. The military advisor released Liu Zijin a few days ago and provided them with some food, which should allow them to resist for more than a month. In this way, the main force of the enemy army will be If we are attracted to the south, the defense in the west will be empty. If we are caught by surprise and are unprepared, we have a great chance of winning. This is the second reason."
"Yu Gui and Wei Wuque have been ruling Guangling County with high pressure and depriving the believers of their food rations. They have long been complaining. They miss the saint to the extreme, and the White Lotus Saint is" Mo Wen said and looked at Wang Xian. Everyone was late. Chi Zhi smiled, but Xue Huan, the stupid overlord, dared to speak: "She is the wife of the military advisor."
"That's the third one." Wang Xian chuckled and took over the topic: "There is also the fourth one. There has been a heavy snowstorm these days, and it is the Chinese New Year. There are no pedestrians on the road, which is perfect for our concealed march, and the enemy's vigilance is also There will be a lot of slack due to bad weather, which gives us the opportunity to make a sneak attack. If the weather is fine, we really don't dare to act rashly. Therefore, the weather and the people are on our side. If we can take it by surprise and attack it unprepared, we can definitely fight. And win"
Seeing that the prince and the military advisor had already made up their minds and were just announcing orders, the generals no longer bothered about whether to go to war or not, and instead asked about the specific arrangements. After all, attacking Guangling on a snowy night is a very dangerous operation. If there is a slight mistake, the whole army will be wiped out.
But Wang Xian's arrangements were very detailed, ranging from the soldiers' clothing to keep out the cold, to the marching routes and methods, and the battle plans and arrangements. They were all laid out in detail, making the generals feel at ease In fact, most of the work was done. It was done by Mo Wen, but he always kept a low profile and left the limelight to Wang Xian.
"Is there any problem?" Wang Xian looked at the generals and saw that they all shook their heads, then said in a deep voice: "Go and gather the generals, pack your bags, and gather at the school ground after a stick of incense, and set off overnight."
"Here" all the generals responded with fists clasped together and exited the tent. Soon, whistles, shouts, and busy footsteps came from the military camp. The soldiers who had been looking for drinks just now abandoned their jobs and ran back to their respective camps to pack their bags. They were not in a hurry, because in the young army's drill ceremony, emergency gatherings and midnight drills were all repertoire. The soldiers After being ravaged for a long time, I can now be in order
With less than a stick of incense, 10,000 soldiers were neatly dressed and lined up on the school field. However, it was inevitable that some people were belching wine, and more people were confused. They didn¡¯t know why Yu was training during the Chinese New Year For the sake of confidentiality, senior military officers They did not announce their intention to fight, but only ordered to assemble and set off.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 484: Traveling in the Snow
The drill code of the young army was formulated by Wang Xian with reference to the armies of later generations. Naturally, training was indispensable. When he was in the army, he would organize a twenty-mile march with full load every two days, and there would be emergency gatherings from time to time. Although the young army slacked off after he left later, the one month of frantic training on the way north made the soldiers accustomed to this kind of high-intensity training. Therefore, although there was quite a bit of criticism about the emergency gathering and outdoor training on New Year's Eve, , but with the military order first, the soldiers quickly carried all the equipment on their backs and completed the assembly.
Wang Xian also appeared in front of the soldiers, carrying forty kilograms of carrying equipment. The officers and soldiers hurriedly said hello to the military advisor. Wang Xian waved his hand cordially and asked with a smile: "Have you all eaten dumplings?"
¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± The officers and soldiers replied with a smile.
"Are you full?" Wang Xian asked again.
"I'm full." The officers and soldiers laughed.
"You have to exercise after you're full. How about some exercise to digest your food?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Have you passed all the skiing subjects?"
When the officers and soldiers heard that they were using skis, they all breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Passed."
The history of skiing in the north is very long. It is recorded in the "Tongdian" of the Tang Dynasty that due to the cold weather and early frost and snow, after each hard ice, a wide piece of wood six inches long and seven feet long was tied to the feet to practice the layer. Ice, chasing and running beasts. , in today's northwest and northeastern regions, this skill is becoming more and more advanced. Borderers tie their feet with wooden boards five feet long, hold long poles in their hands, and paddle through the snow. The boards can take advantage of the power of the snow and can travel more than ten miles in an instant It is free, even though the flying birds are not as good as it.
This year it is snowing all over the northern country, and it has been snowing all winter in Shanxi. When he decided to attack Guangling, Wang Xian¡¯s first thought was to let the soldiers master the skills of skiing. When he reported this idea to Zhu Zhanji, His Highness Taisun did not hesitate to order Xue Huan, Cheng Zheng and others to draw up training regulations. They were all officers taught by Wang Xian, so they were naturally familiar with this routine. They first identified soldiers from Liaodong and Hebei who knew how to ski among the entire army, and then worked with them to formulate a training program. They also rushed to make a batch of wooden boards and long poles, and then started practicing by example.
Compared with boring line training, painful marching drills, and excruciating martial arts drills, skiing is a novel and interesting training, and it can also earn points. Naturally, it is very popular among the officers and soldiers. Everyone can do it without going to Taiyuan. Passed the assessment and can glide freely on the snowfield
"Then let's go," Wang Xian ordered, and the soldiers tied up their skis and slowly walked out of the military camp. The 10,000-strong army was divided into three groups. Xu Huaiqing and Mo Wen led 3,000 elite troops as the vanguard, Wang Xian and Xue Huan led 3,000 troops as the middle army, and Cheng Zheng led 3,000 troops as the rear. The remaining nearly two thousand troops, led by Xianyun, Wu Wei, Erhei, Song Zhong and others, guarded the main roads from Taiyuan to the north and intercepted and killed the messengers who reported the news.
Previously, Wang Xian asked the King of Jin to distribute white hats and white cloaks to the army because of the old concubine's mourning. Now he ordered the soldiers to wear white hats and white cloaks, which not only blocked the wind, but also blended in with the snowy fields, making it difficult to be seen. find. When the soldiers left the camp and trudged onto the snow several feet deep, they immediately became lighter. They lowered their bodies, supported their walking sticks, and began to glide slowly, faster and faster, like a A white swallow flew quickly across the snowy fields, galloping away to the north.
Heavy snow fell one after another, quickly covering up the traces of their passing
Skiing on a snowy night is extremely windy, and definitely not a pleasant experience. Although the soldiers were dressed thickly, they were still quickly frozen. The cold wind cut through their faces like a knife, and their bones seemed to be frozen. Their whole bodies had no feeling at all, they just mechanically slid forward This way downhill or on flat ground. It's not a big deal, but when it comes to going uphill, it's a disaster. The soldiers have to use all their strength to move their legs up the slope little by little. It's extremely strenuous. But Shanxi is full of ridges and ridges, and even the official roads have ups and downs so the speed of skiing is not as fast as expected. After a quick march all night, by the time the sun breaks, we have only gone fifty miles.
At this time, it was finally time to rest. When the whistle was blown, the soldiers lay straight on the snow as if they had received an amnesty, breathing heavily. "Get up, get up, don't die." The officers hurriedly pulled them up from the snow with kicks and pulls. If they fell asleep lying on the snow, they would definitely freeze to death.
The only thing that could comfort the soldiers was the soju they were given before going out. They huddled together to keep warm, took a sip from the wine bag, and passed it to the next person. After a sip of shochu, the soldiers finally felt a bit of warmth, but in an instant they were so cold that their eyes were frozen
Xue Huan inspected a circle and returned to the temporary fence made by the guards. Seeing Wang Xian looking at the map, he asked in a low voice: "Military advisor, how far is it to Guangling?"
"There are still three hundred miles." Wang Xian took out a wine bottle from his arms, threw it to him and said, "What, are you anxious?
Xue Huan finally took the tin wine flask with his body temperature, opened it and took a sip of the hot soju. He felt his whole body was warm, and his face softened slightly and he said: "No, it will take three days at the earliest. Now the boys are already suffering from frostbite." "After three days, I'm afraid not many can still fight." He paused and said, "And in three days."It's too long and the message may not be blocked. "
"Haha." Wang Xian looked at him in surprise and said, "I'll look at you with admiration after three days of separation. You've made a lot of progress."
"How can you still not make progress?" Xue Huan said sarcastically: "Otherwise my eldest brother will be angry."
"Yeah, I thought you would be angry if you weren't allowed to play forward." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I didn't expect you to lose your temper."
"I know that the military advisor is doing it for my own good." Xue Huan smiled sheepishly and said, "I was too stupid in the past, military advisor, don't take it to heart"
"So you won't be a fool anymore?" Wang Xian said happily.
"No, I can't embarrass my brother." Xue Huan puffed up his chest.
"Well done," Wang Xian punched his chest heavily and said, "Go, appease the brothers, and set off after a stick of incense."
"Here" Xue Huan responded and turned around. He took a step but turned back and said depressedly: "Military advisor, you haven't answered me yet."
"The mountain man has his own clever plan." Wang Xian smiled mysteriously.
"Another lie." Xue Huan muttered, but didn't say much and went down.
After burning a stick of incense, the army continued to set off. It is said that this kind of surprise attack should be carried out day and night to avoid being exposed, but the dense goose feather snow is covering the sky, and the scenery ten feet away cannot be seen clearly. There is no need to worry about the whereabouts being exposed, so you can be bold and confident during the day. march. It's just that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Marching in such a heavy wind and snow consumes too much physical energy of the officers and soldiers.
The wind was blowing harder and harder, the snow was falling harder, and the weather was getting colder and colder. The soldiers were paddling hard on the thick snow. From time to time, soldiers who were freezing to death were lying on the side of the road. Wang Xian was determined. Come, order the officers and soldiers to ignore them and save all their energy for marching.
After walking for another forty miles, the soldiers finally couldn't help but stop to protest. They recommended a dozen military leaders to present their case in front of the military advisor. A general named Ma Zhou cautiously said to Wang Xian: "Advisor, brothers, are you? We have issued a military order and promised to enforce the orders and prohibitions, but please let us know that we will die This does not look like training, what are we going to do? "Although the usual training is also very harsh, we never ignore the soldiers. Life and death If the soldiers were not so frozen that their minds were numb, they would have asked this question long ago.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t hide anything from them at this time, and said calmly: ¡°We are going to Guangling to suppress the bandits.¡±
The soldiers were shocked when they heard this, and boldly asked: "Do we have reinforcements?"
"Yes." Wang Xian said firmly.
"where?"
"Waiting for us ten miles ahead." Wang Xian said.
Hearing that there were reinforcements, the soldiers were very excited. Although they complained about fighting in such weather, the military orders were overwhelming and no one dared to talk nonsense. So the soldiers went back to appease the soldiers, and the army continued to advance north.
"Military advisor, do we really have reinforcements?" Xue Huan asked in surprise after the army leaders left.
"There is no such thing as joking in the army." Wang Xian said sternly, but also said with a guilty conscience: "I only said yes, not much"
"" Xue Huan is so sweaty. I wonder if the soldiers will rebel when they find out that they have been fooled?
The soldiers had hope and marched much faster. In the blink of an eye, they had slipped ten miles away and saw a bright ice belt across their eyes.
But everyone¡¯s attention is not on this frozen river, but on looking for the legendary reinforcements. Finally, they saw a horse galloping on the ice. When it got closer, they realized that it was a young Mongolian man.
The scouts were about to capture him, but he kept saying that he wanted to see his consort.
"What is a prince-in-law?" the scout asked strangely.
"My brother-in-law is not a thing, he is your military advisor," the Mongolian young man said naively.
"Your mother, Delengtai." At this time, the scout captain rode up and recognized the Mongolian at a glance: "How dare you arrange our military advisers?" He turned over and dismounted, laughing loudly: "You You're a bitch and you miss me so much."
"Brother Zhou Qiang," the Mongolian young man also dismounted with a face of surprise, hugged the scout captain vigorously and said, "I miss you too, but what do you mean when you say that I am organizing your military advisor?"
"It's" the scout captain named Zhou Qiang, who walked through the Gobi Desert with Wang Xian, and the Mongolian young man is Delengtai, the younger brother of the Borzigit warrior Delemu. Although they belong to two different tribes, they have had an unforgettable time of living and dying together, and they are really closer than brothers. Zhou Qiang slapped him hard and scolded him with a smile: "That's what I mean." Then he asked seriously: "Why are you here?"
"It was our consort who asked us to come." Delengtai said: "We have been here for two days. We have specially brought 3,000 horse-drawn sleighs and are waiting for you on the Hutuo River."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 485 Reunion
Making decisions before taking action is one of Wang Xian's few good qualities. He did not make a plan to attack Guangling County hastily, but he had already had such an idea before he went to Guangling County incognito.
Being able to see further than the average person is one of Wang Xian's few good qualities. Although it was still the most difficult period at that time, he still seriously thought about what would happen if the task of capturing Guangling fell on the young army. . Therefore, during the trip to Guangling County, he and his companions carefully observed the terrain and defenses of Guangling. Later, they repeatedly asked General Song and Liu Zijin for details. Therefore, he knew the situation in Guangling very well. But it is also known in detail.
He found that Guangling County is located in deep mountains and ridges, and there are several dangerous passes that can serve as barriers. Although it is not said that one man can block the pass, ten thousand people can't open it, but only a small number of troops can resist the attack of the army, but they do nothing. Fake. In this case, mobilizing a large army for siege would be too expensive and difficult to achieve. If the war is delayed, many variables will inevitably arise If nothing else, at least the King of Jin will not be able to pass the test
So a surprise attack seems risky, but it is the only way out. The more detailed the preparations, the smaller the risk of combat will be. This is where Wang Xian's ability is tested, because the local officials in Shanxi are extremely uncooperative, and the King of Jin is still causing trouble on the surface. Under such circumstances, it is really difficult to complete the preparation work.
However, Wang Xian still overcame the difficulties and successfully completed the preparations. Only the people around him know the hard work behind this. For example, Wang Xian added animal skin soles to all the 10,000 pairs of skis customized for the army's skiing, after fully listening to the opinions of the hunters, because this is conducive to mountain climbing. But the total distance from Taiyuan to Guangling is more than 700 miles. In such bad weather, if you rely solely on skiing, you will inevitably freeze to death and suffer frostbite as Xue Huan said. Moreover, if the march time exceeds three days, I am afraid that the news will be spread to Guangling from Taiyuan, and the raid will be a death sentence
Therefore, how to get the army to Guangling faster and safer has become a problem that Wang Xian must face. If it cannot be solved, there will be no possibility of a surprise attack. Fortunately, Wang Xian is a resourceful person, and he thought of horse-drawn sleigh. Although he has never ridden on this thing in this life, when he traveled to the Northeast in his previous life, he did ride on this kind of snowfield speeder Even though he is now a human being, he still clearly remembers the feeling. The horse pulled him all the time. Speeding forward, he could hardly even shout. It was so exciting that when he thought of some fast means of transportation, he immediately thought of this thing.
However, this kind of common means of transportation outside the customs is not common in Shanxi. Moreover, the King of Jin wants to hinder them on the surface. In private, it is okay to add some animal skins to their skis, but sending three thousand horses to pull the sled is fine. It was impossible to hide such a big event from the King of Han in the capital, so Zhu Jiyan could not agree to it no matter what. However, Wang Xian did not expect him to agree. The reason why he made this request was just to pave the way for his real purpose
When Eunuch Liang heard Wang Xian's second request, he was dumbfounded. Wang Xian lowered his face and said, "It's just a small effort. Your Majesty doesn't even help me, so how can I help?"
"It's a piece of cake, but once this kind of thing is revealed, how do you explain it to the emperor and the king of Han?" Eunuch Liang smiled bitterly: "It is a big taboo to let the Mongols enter the country."
Wang Xian, with his unfettered brain, actually wanted Mongolians to drive for him. But this was a last resort. First of all, it was impossible to keep such a large-scale convoy secret in Shanxi, and let the Mongolians in Hetao prepare it without attracting attention. Secondly, horse-drawn sleds are faster and more difficult to control than dog sleds, which could lead to vehicle crashes and fatalities. Therefore, it is necessary to find the best driver and the most suitable carriage to ensure a safe march. After thinking about it, he thought of the Mongolians inside In the past few decades, the Mongols have been driven to the bitter cold places of Liaodong and Mobei, and horse-drawn sleighs are a necessary life skill for them.
"What's the big deal?" Wang Xian said indifferently: "It sounds like the border security is very tight.
"This" Eunuch Liang was speechless for a moment. Wang Xian is telling the truth. Although the Ming Dynasty has hundreds of thousands of troops stationed on the border, with strict barriers and connected castles, the border is too vast to cover everything. It can only set up defenses in key areas. Those unimportant areas are only equipped with There are outposts and patrols, but in such bad weather, they are just some deaf ears - decorations.
With no choice, Eunuch Liang had no choice but to go back and report to Prince Ming. After weighing the situation, Prince Jin still agreed to Wang Xian's conditionsbut he had to make sure that the Mongols would not mess around. After all, although the Mongolians have internalized wolves, they have not changed their wolf nature. If a wolf is introduced into the house, there will be big trouble.
Of course Wang Xian would not lead a wolf into the house. The reason why he dared to have this idea was because he had an army that he could mobilize and a Mongolian tribe that he could completely trust - the Borzigit tribe who now settled in Tumochuan, Hetao.
Wang Xian and the Borjigit tribe crossed the desert and returned south, creating an evocative miracle. It caused great shock in the Ming Dynasty. Many literati even wrote poems and poems praising this event. Although Zhu Di treated Wang Xian coldly, he was veryPay attention to the Borzigit tribe who returned with him Although this Borzigit tribe is not the direct lineage of the Meng Yuan Emperor, they are also genuine descendants of Genghis Khan. Now that the whole family has abandoned their land and returned, it is just satisfying to Zhu Di. The vanity of uniting the world does indeed play a very important role in winning over the hearts of all the people within it.
To this end, Zhu Di issued an edict to the Borjigit Tribe, conferring the title of Princess Heshun on its leader Baoyinqiqige. He also erected a monument in the capital and on the territory given to the Borzigit Tribe to commemorate this important event. historical events.
Zhu Di was determined to support a force that was friendly to the Ming Dynasty to achieve the goal of ruling the Tatars with Tatars. Therefore, in addition to these vanities, he also generously allocated special funds to purchase livestock, fur clothing, tea, grain and rice to help the already impoverished Borzigit people. , helped them tide over the difficulties. He also gave them the Tumochuan grassland, which had been forbidden to the Mongols, as pasture so that they could live and work in peace and contentment.
Zhu Di's generous move naturally earned the gratitude of the Borzigit people, and also made the status of the Borzigit tribe suddenly stand out among the surrounding tribes. Many weak and helpless tribes attached themselves one after another. In less than half a year, eight tribes have already come to surrender. The tribe has 20,000 people and 5,000 soldiers, and its power is far greater than before.
It can be seen that Nadaliba is really a talent. His visionary and courageous decisions have brought about the prosperity of the Borzigit Department today.
When Wang Xian was crossing the Great Gobi, he heard the men of the Borzigit tribe talk about their experiences of hunting on horse-drawn sleighs in winter, and knew that they were qualified for this task. And now the Borzigit people have the ability to send so many carriages and horses. After obtaining the tacit consent of the King of Jin to let them enter, the only question is whether the Borzigit people, who are living in ease now, are still willing to do it for him. 'Benefactor, once offended the Ming Dynasty
This worry is not unnecessary. After all, the Borzigit people's holy family is in full swing now and they no longer need him to take care of them. At this time, the relationship between Han and Mongolia was more wary than harmonious. Mongolians who trespassed into the mainland would be arrested and brought before the officials not to mention such a large-scale infiltration, if they were made dumplings by the government troops, they would definitely not Be polite to them. Even if the government didn't discover it at the time, it would always know about it later. You can't escape the charge of evil intentions Even if the emperor doesn't pursue the case, it will have a bad impression on his bold and reckless behavior, which will give Borzigit's future. Cast a shadow.
So after Wang Xian wrote the letter, he has been a little worried, fearing that Baoyin would use excuses to delay or simply refuse, and his plan for a surprise attack would be ruined. But a few days ago, he received a reply from Baoyin. When he opened the envelope with slight excitement, he saw only one word on the letter -
Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. This was really in line with Baoyin's neat character. However, with his increasingly suspicious temperament, it was not until he saw De Lentai that he completely let go of his worries
"De Lengtai, have you come to your house?" Wang Xian laughed loudly and supported the Mongolian young man who saluted him, but he couldn't help but ask about Baoyin.
"Come, come." Delengtai said with a strange expression: "Actually, Bieji shouldn't have come, but she had to come."
"Yes, she is now the princess of my Ming Dynasty." Wang Xianshen said in agreement: "It's hard to explain when things get out of hand."
"That's not what I meant" Delengtai scratched his head so hard that he pushed his leather hat askew. He really didn't know how to speak, so he could only say in a low voice: "You will know when you see Bieji. I will go and inform you right away." Farewell." After saying that, he seemed to be running away.
"This kid, what's going on?" Wang Xian was a little confused and had no time to think carefully, so he ordered to Xue Huan: "Let the children board the car, three people per car, firstly, pay attention to keeping warm, and secondly, pay attention to It¡¯s not safe. The horse-drawn sled is not very stable and will overturn if you don¡¯t get it right.¡±
"Yeah." Xue Huan had already blindly trusted Wang Xian, but now he was even more impressed. He really could not have imagined that Wang Xian would actually hide such a convoy on the Hutuo River. However, he still said with some regret: "If the connection point had been closer, many brothers would not have frozen to death."
"We can't go any further south, otherwise we won't be able to keep it secret." Wang Xian sighed and said, "Don't wait any longer. It's very cold on the sled. The best thing to do is to arrive early."
"Yes." Xue Huan responded and loudly ordered the Chinese soldiers to take off their skis and get on the sleigh in groups of three.
Over there, Wang Xian also wanted to take the bus, and beside him stood Gu Xiaolian, who was dressed as a woman. However, the Borzigit men wearing fur jackets, fur hats, and leather gloves all smiled. The carriage drove away, but no one was willing to take him. This made Wang Xian, who had boasted to Gu Xiaolian about his high status in their hearts, feel very embarrassed.
Just as he was smiling bitterly, a horse-drawn sleigh stopped steadily in front of the two of them. When Wang Xian saw the driver, he immediately shouted in surprise: "Is Baoyin really you?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 486 There is good news
The woman driving the car wore a white mink hat, a white mink cloak, and a wind-shielding veil on her face. She only revealed a pair of deep, slender, exotic eyes, looking at her with blazing eyes. he. Hearing Wang Xian's call, she chuckled, rolled her eyes at him and said, "We haven't seen each other for a few months, and you don't remember me coming?"
Based on Wang Xian's understanding of Baoyin, this wild Kushan beauty would jump up and into his arms, and he was ready to catch her. However, this time he was too affectionate. Baoyinqiqige did not get up from the driver's seat In front of everyone, he couldn't do anything affectionate. The two just sat and stood, They were so close together that they seemed a bit different. This feeling was very bad. In order to avoid embarrassment, Wang Xian had no choice but to say, "Are you okay these days?"
"Okay, very good, very good." Baoyin looked at him steadily, her eyes filled with mist. Seeing that Wang Xian didn't come forward to be gentle, she felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.
It's so good that Wang Xian's little intelligence was put elsewhere. He was very confused about feelings. At this time, he actually added fuel to the fire. He pulled Gu Xiaolian, who was disguised as a man, and said: "Baoyin, I'll introduce it to you." Come on, this is the little sister I told you about, Xiaolian, this is the Baoyin Qiqige I told you about."
Gu Xiaolian was so embarrassed, he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry in his heart, ¡®Official, why are you so stupid? If you don't coax Princess Heshun first, and then drag the slave family into it, aren't you asking me to sit on the wax? , not to mention that she is now wearing bloated men's clothes and her face is smeared with dust. It is the time when she is most unable to see anyone, so she is naturally unwilling to meet her noble roommate here and now for the first time.
But Wang Xian had already spoken, so she had no choice but to step forward and salute Baoyin. She was wearing men's clothing, so this action seemed inappropriate Little Lian had never been so embarrassed in her life. She was really full of bitterness and forced a smile on her face: "I pay my respects to Her Highness the Princess."
Baoyin was just as she expected. When she saw Wang Xian pushing a girl to meet her without saying a word, she felt panicked in her heart. When she saw that she was neither a boy nor a girl, she became even more unhappy. It wasn't until she heard Gu Xiaolian's beady voice that she calmed down a bit and said, "Sister Xiaolian, please get up quickly. This princess of mine is a fool and cannot be taken seriously."
"You can't say that" Wang Xianxin said that this girl didn't hold back her words and she didn't know what kind of trouble she would cause. I have to teach her a lesson.
Who would have thought that just when he was halfway through his words, he saw Baoyin looking at him, which was already very unkind. Wang Xian immediately changed his mind. Alas, after finally meeting her, it was better not to offend her Well, it seems that she has been offended.
After the two women exchanged polite greetings, Baoyin glanced at Wang Xian coldly and said, "Get in the car, aren't you in a hurry?"
"Ah, yes." Wang Xian saw that teams of horse-drawn sleighs had already set off, galloping along the Hutuo River. Then he said to Xiao Lian: "Let's get in the car too. Hey, isn't this Sana?" Wang Xian's eyes were always on Baoyin and he didn't notice anyone else on the sled.
Sana, who had been ignored until now, climbed out of the sled, glanced at Wang Xian helplessly, and whispered: "Father-in-law."
"Sana, don't talk nonsense, what kind of prince-in-law is that? Am I married to him?" Baoyin said coldly.
"Are you married?" Sana said timidly: "My servant has never seen such a grand wedding
"That's fake, you can't take it seriously." Baoyin glared at her and said, "I was just acting when I said it, but you took it seriously."
"Baoyin" Wang Xianxin said, why does this girl seem to have taken gunpowder It seems that she is not used to me being too gentle, or she wants to see me change my face, so she lowered her face and said: "What are you talking about? When did I stop admitting my debt?¡±
"Are you still mean to me?" Baoyin's eyes turned red, and her tears fell down, sticking to Mi Luo and forming ice.
Sana hurried to comfort Baoyin, and said to Wang Xian angrily: "Sir, you can't be so cruel to Bieji, you know she"
"Sana, shut up." Baoyin glared at Sana fiercely, turned around and said, "If you don't get in the car, I'll leave by myself."
"Farewell, let me drive the car." Sana quickly held Baoyin's horse rein and said.
"Sit back." Baoyin ordered in a cold voice: "If you keep talking nonsense, just stay here."
Sana was shocked. The Mongolian girl was so straightforward that she really didn¡¯t dare to speak, so she sat down on the sleigh obediently. Wang Xian and Gu Xiaolian also got in the car, but they had not yet settled down. Then there was a crisp snapping sound, and Baoyin whipped the horse hard on the buttocks. The horse with its hoofs covered in animal skins felt pain and ran forward with all its strength.
After the sleigh was pulled up, it was extremely fast, and Baoyin kept urging the horses to overtake. As soon as it started, it was full of dangers. Wang Xian and Gu Xiaolian were so frightened that they clung to the railing for fear of being thrown off. Wang Xian was actually in a happy mood and said: "This is really fast. It seems that there will be no problem in arriving on time."
Although the wind was howling in her ears, Gu Xiaolian's hearing was superhuman and she could still hear clearly. Only then did she understand that the official's thoughts were allIt's all about the war, and as for the rest, I can't care about it at all at the moment. She originally wanted Wang Xian to ask if Baoyin was okay, but she held back now.
But Sana in the front couldn't help it anymore. Seeing Beiji driving faster and faster, she was frightened. Finally, he couldn't help but turned around and shouted to Wang Xian: "Prince-in-law, please tell me to stop"
Although she was hoarse, most of her voice disappeared with the wind, and only some fragments reached Wang Xian's ears. Fortunately, his understanding was pretty good, and he smiled bitterly and said loudly: "You can't even do it, do I have that ability?"
"You do, because you are the father of the child in her belly" Sana said loudly.
"What, I am the father in her belly?" Wang Xian didn't hear the whole story. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly blood surged up. He jumped up and grabbed Sana's shoulders, shook her hard and said, "What did you say? ? Baoyin has it?
"Yes," Sana said after being shaken so dizzy, "Bieji didn't notice it until last month. I asked the doctor to take a look and he said it was more than four months ago." It took more than four months to notice it. It's really careless ¡
"Really?" Wang Xian was immediately ecstatic and shouted towards the front: "Baoyin, slow down, slow down, Baoyin, stop the car, Baoyin, stop the car quickly, Baoyin, it's dangerous this month, Baoyin" He was so excited that he was speechless. Baoyin over there didn't know whether he didn't hear it or pretended not to hear it, but still spurred the horses to gallop.
"If I don't stop, I'm going to jump out of the car." Wang Xian then realized how dangerous it was to ride a horse-drawn sleigh on the smooth river, and it was so high-speed that if he didn't do it right, the car would be destroyed and everyone would be killed. He actually stood up and shouted: "I will count tens. When I finish counting, I will jump down to ten, nine, eight, seven"
This trick really worked. When he counted to three, the sleigh finally pulled over and stopped. Before the car was stable, Wang Xian couldn't wait to jump off, staggering towards Baoyin, and saw her sitting there. shed tears. He hurriedly took off his gloves, hugged her, and checked her from top to bottom with a scared look on his face. He was relieved when he saw that she was in good condition. He said angrily: "You damn girl, you scared me to death."
"You are still cruel to me" Baoyin cried out and beat him.
Sana and Gu Xiaolian also jumped out of the car. Gu Xiaolian said to Wang Xian: "When a woman is pregnant, she is the most sensitive and fragile. Sir, please treat her like a princess." Concerned about Baoyin's feelings, she changed her name to "Sir" , too.
"Yes, yes, it's my fault." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "Thousands of mistakes are all my fault."
"It's your fault" As soon as Baoyin started crying, she couldn't stop crying, and complained in tears: "You don't care how many months someone is pregnant, you just want her to do this or that if she writes a letter. I don¡¯t even ask how people are doing, whether they are vomiting every day or not.¡±
Wang Xianxin said, didn¡¯t I not know? But at this time, he did not dare to say anything, and allowed Baoyin to cry: "I have traveled for several days in the ice and snow to see you, but you don't even smile, and you still show off to me Wuwu " Fortunately, Gu Xiaolian always respected her, so Baoyin didn't add Miss Xiaolian to the crime.
"When I see you, I feel so happy, just like eating honey." Wang Xian hurriedly explained: "As for why I don't smile, it's becauseit's cold. It's so cold today that my skin is frozen. Stop. Oh, Baoyin, you can't cry anymore, your eyelashes are frozen. He wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, but found that his hands were blue from the cold and wouldn't obey.
"Scared, who told you to take off your gloves?" Baoyin then realized that he was not wearing gloves, so she didn't care to complain anymore and hurriedly put them on for him. "Don't you want to use your hands anymore?"
"Nothing is more important than coaxing my Baoyin." Wang Xian endured the nausea and said these words, which made Sana and Gu Xiaolian goosebumps. However, Baoyin Qiqige said with great enjoyment: "That can't be frozen either. If I hurt myself, I will be even more heartbroken."
Sana and Gu Xiaolian looked at each other, could this be coaxing?
Actually, Baoyin had nothing to be angry about. She was originally an open-minded prairie girl, but she became sensitive and fragile after becoming pregnant, which led to her behavior just now. Now Wang Xian coaxed her, and she took advantage of the steps to get down.
When they got in the car again, Sana was naturally driving. In fact, according to Wang Xian's idea, Baoyin was asked to ride a horse and have someone escort her back. But Baoyin insisted on being with him, and Wang Xian really had no choice. I can only tell Sana to slow down and slow down. In fact, Sana's driving skills were superb and she was careful. The sleigh drove very smoothly on the ice, and Wang Xian was relieved.
But Baoyin didn't care. She snuggled in Wang Xian's arms and didn't care about anything outside. The wind was howling and she couldn't speak. She fell into a deep sleep after a while. She was still holding on to his clothes tightly in her sleep, for fear that she would not be able to see him again when she opened her eyes
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 487: Soldiers Arrive at the City
For the ongoing military operation, the personal affairs of the military divisions were insignificant. The army marched northward along the Hutuo River without being affected at all. Riding a horse-drawn sleigh and galloping on the frozen river, the speed was astonishing. In the afternoon of the same day, the army arrived at Dai County, 200 miles away. Then he ran ashore for eighty miles and entered the frozen riverbed of Sangyu River. Then we ran northeastward along the Sangyu River overnight and arrived in Yangyuan County in the afternoon.
In less than two days and one night, the army marched seven hundred miles and arrived at Yangyuan County in the north of Guangling County. This was an out-and-out miracle. Of course, a heavy price was paid. At least 200 sleds overturned, and nearly a thousand soldiers were killed and injured. But at this time, the number of casualties is meaningless. We can only keep moving forward and win the final victory.
The forwards stopped at a place called Xiaodukou Village. After confirming that they were not going in the wrong direction, Mo Wen and Xu Huaiqing, who were the forwards, were relieved. The biggest worry about this kind of long-distance attack is getting lost, especially in this vast snowfield and windy sky, where they can't tell the east from the west at all. If Wang Xian hadn't come up with the genius method of using the river as a road, they would probably get lost in this windy sky. In the snow.
Now, when you arrive at Xiaodukou Village, you can enter the Huliu River, a tributary of the Sanyu River, and the source of the Huliu River is just west of Guangling County. As long as you follow the river upstream, you can't go wrong.
The army turned into the Huliu River, but after traveling for thirty miles, it had to stop, because further forward was the rolling mountainous area, and the river became very steepor a canyon would be more appropriate, Mara The sleds were simply impassable, and no matter how capable the Borzigits were, they could not send them over the mountain.
"Get out of the car" orders came one after another from the officers. The soldiers, who were snuggling together for warmth, reluctantly left the sleigh, moving their numb limbs, and their eyes were a little dazed for a moment
"Gather, gather," the sharp whistle sounded, and the soldiers lined up in the direction of the flag as a conditioned reflex. They saw Wang Xian, accompanied by the generals, appearing on a large raised rock.
"Brothers, what are we doing in Shanxi?" Wang Xian asked as his eyes slowly swept across the crowd.
"Suppress the bandits" the soldiers said in all directions.
"I can't hear you," Wang Xian said coldly.
The voices of the "bandit-suppressing" soldiers were much more uniform and louder this time
"Yes, suppress the bandits. We want to suppress the Bailian bandits in Guangling County." Wang Xian said, pointing to the towering mountains behind him and said: "Now I tell you, over these mountains, over there is Guangling County."
"Aw" The eyes of the soldiers suddenly brightened. After such a difficult journey, they now felt that as long as they could reach Guangling County, they would be victorious, regardless of how many enemies there were.
"Then there is no need to say more." Wang Xian pulled out his sword, pointed it at Guangling and said: "The two years of hard work and waiting, countless blood and sacrifices must be realized at this moment. Let us climb over this mountain and get the Go down to Guangling County to repay His Majesty the Grand Sun and bring glory to the brothers who sacrificed their lives."
"To repay His Majesty the Grand Sun for honoring the sacrificed brothers," the soldiers responded in a deep voice. They felt their blood boiling and their hands and feet were filled with strength. They followed the young army flag and climbed up the steep river Although I no longer take the sled, it is still good to go up the mountain along the river.
Before going up the mountain, Wang Xian walked up to Baoyin Qiqige. The Mongolian girl's body was abnormal. After several days of jolts, she was as if nothing had happened, but her face was a little pale. However, she had Kushan blood, so she could Can't see how.
"Let Delengtai take them back, I will send you to Datong to recuperate." Wang Xian took Baoyin's hand. Although they were wearing thick leather gloves, he could still feel the slightest tenderness.
Baoyin, however, always had an idea. He shook his head and said, "I will go back to Tumochuan with them."
"You have to know what's good and what's bad." Wang Xian didn't dare to hurt her now, so he could only say patiently: "Be sure not to get pregnant after running around for so many days. It's better to go to Datong and ask a doctor to take a look."
"I'm not one of your Han women," Baoyin chuckled and said, "We Mongolian women get pregnant on horseback and give birth on horseback, so this little bump is nothing."
"The medical conditions in the mainland will be better after all"
"We Mongolian women rarely have dystocia"
"Okay" Wang Xian knew that this Mongolian girl always had a good idea and giving orders would not work, so he had to find another reason and said: "I will lead the army into Guangling soon. The fate of this trip is uncertain, so you can't Wait until I return safely before going back?¡±
"No." Baoyin was indeed very assertive. She shook her head and said sternly: "The outcome is all destined. It doesn't make any difference to me whether I know sooner or later If you die in the battle, I will still save our children." Give birth and then raise him. If you had not died, I would still have given birth to our child and raised him again.
Her tone was so matter-of-fact. It seems that the Mongolians view life and death really differently from the Han people. Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. This?Unborn, my heart is all about the child. It seems that whether I live or die, it has little impact on her.
"But you have to come back alive." Unexpectedly, Baoyin changed the topic and looked at him again and said, "I don't want the child to be born without a father." After a pause, a blush flashed on her cheeks and said, "I I still want to have many, many children with you"
"Hahahaha" Seeing that he was not completely useless, Wang Xian laughed loudly, hugged his child tightly and said, "Don't worry, I will come back to watch our child be born."
"Be careful." Baoyin nodded, suddenly took off his gloves, tied a string of beads on his wrist, and said softly: "This is given by the living Buddha, it can protect you from being hurt by the sword."
"Put on your gloves quickly, don't freeze." Wang Xian learned a painful lesson. Both of his hands were frostbitten. Although it was not serious, it hurt like needles.
"You should go quickly," Baoyin looked at him deeply and nodded towards Gu Xiaolian, "Sister Xiaolian, take care of yourself too."
"Take care." Gu Xiaolian smiled and nodded, and Wang Xian turned around to catch up with the team.
Baoyin kept standing there, watching their figures disappear at the mouth of the canyon, and then burst into tears. In order not to worry her husband who is on an expedition, Mongolian women have always been strong in the face of separation, and tears only flowed after he turned around
From the map, the distance from the canyon to Guangling County is only forty miles in a straight line. However, climbing up the winding and rugged canyon river, it feels so long and difficult that many soldiers lost their footing and fell into the valley Fortunately, Knowing that they were across the mountain to Guangling, the soldiers built up enough strength on the sleds. With strength in their feet and strength in their hearts, they finally climbed up the canyon in the middle of the night.
Coming up to the canyon, there is a flat area in front. The soldiers excitedly took off the skis on their backs and started galloping silently on the winding river. Passing by the pass with the White Lotus Army, the defenders never expected that the Ming army would come from behind and attack them at this time, while they were still sleeping Ordinarily, someone should be patrolling the watchtower day and night, but it was so cold. That night, with such a heavy snowstorm, the officers stayed on the kang and refused to get up. Naturally, the soldiers on duty also grabbed the fire to warm themselves. Who would be so foolish as to stand guard in the knife-like night wind?
The Ming army ignored them and passed by these sentry posts along the river. The team moved forward unimpeded and arrived at Guangling City at dawn. With the faint light of the sky, a city was clearly in sight. The officers and soldiers all knew that after putting in a lot of hard work, they finally reached the foot of Guangling City without anyone noticing. At this moment of achievement, everyone's blood boils with excitement. Fatigue and coldness are swept away, and the whole body is full of strength.
Without further ado, Xu Huaiqing and Mo Wen immediately began preparations for the siege. For this siege, they painstakingly designed a portable ladder. They divided the ladder into several short ladders, and then split the short ladders into individual strands. They could carry them separately when marching and pick them up again when attacking a city, which was very convenient. As soon as the Chinese army arrived, they carried the connected ladder and slid quietly to the bottom of the city. At this time, the wind and snow gradually subsided, and the line of sight improved, which was naturally extremely detrimental to the attackers. Although everyone was wearing white robes and white hats, they tried their best to approach the city as quietly as possible. But everyone was extremely nervous. Not only the troops attacking the city, but also the Chinese army under the city and the rear army responsible for guarding were all breathless and staring at the top of the city, fearing that the alarm would suddenly sound loudly or the locusts would appear like flying locusts. Rainthat would be terrible.
The most nervous person is Wang Xian. Needless to say, this was an unprecedented gamble. From the moment his plan started to be implemented, it was full of risks. Once there was a problem in any link and the news was leaked, it would lead to complete failure. The consequence of the failure was that if he and the more than 10,000 brothers were here, the prospects for His Highness Taisun would also be very bad Although Mo Wen was the first to propose the raid on Guangling County, Wang Xian was the promoter and planner. , once something goes wrong, all the responsibilities will be borne by him As long as he can afford it, the problem is, the consequences are not something he can afford
Wang Xian clenched his fists nervously. In such a cold wind and snow, his head was covered with sweat. Gu Xiaolian and others on the side did not dare to say anything. They were all praying to the god Guanyin in the sky, please don¡¯t make a joke at this time
Under the attention of everyone, the siege troops approached the city, set up a ladder, and slowly set it up on the top of the city. At this time, the wind and snow stopped completely, and everything was completely silent. The ladder collided with the city head, making a crisp snapping sound, which scared the Ming army outside the city to death. Fortunately, Mo Wen saw the opportunity quickly and was the first to climb the ladder without urging his soldiers. The soldiers behind were waking up from a dream and hurriedly followed. After a while, four ladders sent more than a hundred soldiers to the top of the city, but the defenders on the city still didn't respond.
This sight made Wang Xian inexplicably surprised. He wondered what Wei Wuque was up to?
In Wang Xian¡¯s opinion, one must always be wary of that bastard Wei Wuque, as any slightest negligence will be plotted against.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 488: Holy Maiden!
But Wang Xian was scaring himself. At this moment, Wei Wuque was still looking at Pingxingguan in Baishiya and sighing. From a year ago to now, he has launched more and more fierce attacks. However, after Liu Zijin returned with supplies, the morale of the defenders soared, causing his attacks to fail again and again, resulting in heavy losses.
As the war becomes more and more unfavorable, Wei Wuque has realized that it is almost impossible to break through Pingxing Pass, although this is difficult for the arrogant Master Wei to accept Losing Pingxing Pass will not threaten Guangling. After all, there are still many Long and deep, there are enough passes to defend. But it will make his army lose the channel to advance.
Guangling County has three passages from east to west and from south to west. It is impossible to face the armies of Xuanfu and Datong respectively in the east and west directions without releasing water from the Ming army. Only Pingxing Pass in the south could allow his army to advance calmly and aggressively. Now that Pingxing Pass could not be recaptured, he became extremely passive and could only wait for the situation to change For example, when the Ming army was unable to attack for a long time, Taisun was recalled to the capital and replaced by the King of Han.
No matter what, it¡¯s really frustrating to just look at other people¡¯s faces. No wonder Wei Wuque had a long night and had no intention of sleeping. Moreover, there was a rift between him and Yu Gui because of their disagreement over the attack on Pingxing Pass Yu Gui led the replacement army and returned to Guangling County and never came back, which made Wei Wuque feel a little uneasy. After all, in this three-acre land in Guangling, Yu Gui is the boss, and he is his second boss.
¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only give up on this flat pass. , Wei Wuque sighed, without Guangling in Pingxingguan, it would be like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat, and a pity to throw away. Wei Wuque became agitated at the thought of returning to Guangling to make amends with Yu Gui, reorganize the army, appease the congregation, strengthen defense, and wait for the opportunity. He wants to do big things, not sit here in the sleepy city and be the king of the mountain.
Thinking of this, he put on his cloak in annoyance, stood up and walked out of the camp. The wind stopped outside and the snow lightened, revealing a grayish-white sky. Just like his mood, Wei Wuque actually felt that it was better to go back. This thought together frightened him. After all, there were more than 40,000 troops and hundreds of thousands of followers. How could he give up such a large force?
Looking at the direction of Guangling County, Wei Wuque secretly told himself to be patient, to be patient, to be patient. Without patience, great things cannot be accomplished
But he will soon know that he does not need to be patient anymore, because the negligent Guangling garrison did not even notice that someone touched the top of the city.
The garrison at the head of Guangling City is more lazy than the garrison at the outer pass. In their opinion, any enemy situation will be discovered by the outer pass, and with the dangerous terrain, they can completely resist it. Even if you can't resist, there's no problem in coming to report. With unlimited trust in their peripheral comrades, half of the garrison soldiers went home to celebrate the New Year The Spring Festival is the most important festival of the year. Staying up late on New Year's Eve and celebrating the new year on the third day of the Lunar New Year are the top priorities of this festival. The soldiers all wanted to go home to celebrate the New Year, but they had to leave some people to guard the city, so Yu Gui had an idea and ordered half of the soldiers to go home to watch the New Year's Eve, and the other half to stay on duty, and then switch over on the night of the third day of the Lunar New Year. Last night was the third day of the Lunar New Year, so there were only half of the defenders on the city, and they had just returned home from celebrating the New Year.
The rebel army did not have as strict military discipline as the official army. Although they were on duty at the top of the city, they still had to celebrate the New Year. The soldiers pooled their share, bought wine and food, and drank all night on this windy and snowy night. They were happier than celebrating the New Year at home. Originally, there were a few unlucky guys who were patrolling outside and showing off. After hearing the people inside shouting and yelling, they also sneaked back to join the ranks of drinking and making money. At dawn, everyone was drunk and tired, so they climbed onto the big bunk and fell asleep.
This is also the reason why Wang Xian chose to do it during the Spring Festival, because this is the time when people are most relaxed and want to have fun. When the Ming army reached the garrison's barracks at the top of the city, they were almost knocked out by the smell of alcohol inside. "Qiu, why are you so virtuous" Having said that, seeing the enemy army so drunk, the Ming army was naturally overjoyed. , he immediately stepped forward without being polite, raised his knife and cut leeks, killing all the defenders in the house, then opened the city gate and let the army enter the city.
When the Ming army entered Guangling City, it was already bright and the snow had stopped. The believers in the city opened their doors one after another and prepared to go to the street to release the New Year's whip. However, when they saw the army rushing into the city, they were all stunned and at a loss.
The Ming army ignored these people and went straight to the general's mansion which was the original Guangling County government office. To capture the thief first, capture the king. This principle is true everywhere, but it is especially true here.
In Guangling County Yamen, Yu Gui is too old to sleep and has the habit of getting up early. At this moment, he was already freshly dressed and eating breakfast. When he saw the soldiers outside the door stumbling in, he frowned in displeasure. Mud legs will always be mud legs, and he can never learn to behave. "What's the matter?" Yu Gui asked in a deep voice. If the soldier can't say "Dingmao", no matter whether it's the Chinese New Year or not, he will be beaten to establish his authority.
"Reportreportreportsomething bad has happened," the soldier turned pale with fright, and stammered: "The officers and soldiers, the officers and soldiers have entered the city."
"That's nonsense." Yu Gui laughed and said, "The officers and soldiers are still in Taiyuan. Can they fly in with wings?"
"But I really saw it," the soldier said anxiously: "It was so darkThey are fighting on the street. The brothers have already closed the door of the mansion and went to ring the alarm bell" Before he could finish his words, the alarm bell rang through the government office. Only then did Yu Gui change his expression and hurried to the front of the mansion to take a look. The soldiers behind him hurriedly Put a big cloak on him.
There are Yugui¡¯s 3,000 hardcore troops in the government office. Even when the attack on Pingxingguan was at its most intense, he didn¡¯t have to use this capital. At this moment, the army is gathering in a chaotic manner. Some soldiers are not wearing armor, some officers are not wearing helmets, and some are not wearing weapons. They are all asking each other what happened. It wasn't until Yu Gui came out that he became quieter.
"Why panic? The sky won't fall." Yu Gui snorted coldly and said, "There should be a small group of troops who have rebelled. I will mobilize a large army to crush them to ashes." After hearing what General Pingtian said, all the officers and soldiers were completely They regained their composure, gathered their equipment, and rushed to their respective positions After the county government was renamed General Pingtian's Mansion, it went through some renovations, not only heightening the courtyard walls, but also adding archery towers, female walls, etc. The facilities and defense are very complete. Moreover, the food stockpiled was enough for him and three thousand soldiers to feed him for half a year, and he also had an independent water source. It was a great effort.
After all, Yu Gui took his position from someone else, and he was worried about being taken back day and night, so he naturally spent money to strengthen his turtle shell. It was precisely because of this tortoise shell that he was able to remain calm in every situation. When he climbed up to the arrow tower and looked outside, he couldn't help but gasped. He saw that the people lined up outside the mansion were not rebel troops, but were wearing the armor of the Ming army. It turned out that the army really came and killed him.
Yu Gui¡¯s scalp exploded at that time, and he almost sat down on the ground. His mind was filled with questions, how could it be possible, how could it be possible? How could the Ming army just enter the city and surround themselves? Is this a dream? This must be a dream. He pinched himself hard, and he groaned in pain. It was over. This was not a dream
Seeing that General Pingtian, who was calm just now, was actually frightened. A group of men hurriedly helped him up, and the deputy general said urgently: "General, the top priority is to defend against the enemy. I see that the Ming army is not large in number. As long as we hold on, we can find a way."
"That's it." Yu Gui seemed to have been given a shot in the arm, cheering up and saying: "Order the children to hold on with all their strength, and quickly send a signal to the left and right armies, asking them to come to the rescue quickly." After a pause, he said: "By the way, more more Gather the believers, and Yan will drown the officers and soldiers outside the mansion."
"Yes" The orders were passed on one after another, and the Ming army over there began to attack the general's mansion. In the eyes of the Ming army, so many previously seemingly insurmountable difficulties were easily overcome. What was left was just a general's mansion, wasn't it easy to capture? But the reality surprised them. They attacked from all sides at the same time, and encountered stubborn resistance on all sides. The enemy troops inside shot at them with bows, arrows and even firecrackers. The Ming army paid a heavy price, but still could not conquer immediately.
In that room, the Ming cultists who came to their senses and the troops stationed in other places in the county also came back to their senses and reinforced the county government. Seeing the enemy troops coming from all directions, the soldiers in the rear army who were responsible for sniping were all numb. It seemed that a bloody battle was inevitable.
Just as the two sides were getting closer and closer, and had begun to shoot each other with bows and crossbows, suddenly a melodious sound of Buddhist music came. The music was ethereal and pure, as if it had a magical effect, and actually made the troops and believers slow down. Show a look of surprise.
The Ming army also stopped shooting because the music came from behind them.
Amid the sound of Buddhist music, a passage was opened in front of the Ming army formation, with ninety-nine men and women in white as guards. Eighteen white-clothed sedan bearers slowly came out carrying a Dharma carriage. A transparent silk curtain hung on the Dharma carriage, gently fluttering in the breeze after the snow, reflecting the Spring Festival Saint sitting on it. It's really like Guanyin when you go up there.
"Saint, Saint" The White Lotus cultists immediately exploded, and many people knelt down on the spot to greet the returning Saint. "Welcome the Saint"
But there are also many people who do not believe in the saint, loudly reminding those who knelt down: "She came from the Ming army. Either she surrendered to the Ming army or she was a spy of the Ming army."
When the believers heard this, they looked at the saint in confusion, hoping she could give an explanation. The saint who was sitting on the chariot slowly swept her eyes over the believers, lightly opened her red lips and said, "Have you forgotten my teachings?"
"We don't dare." All the believers shook their heads.
"Then you must remember my parting words." The saint said lightly.
"I have not forgotten." The believers recited loudly: "The saint said that I am in trouble and have to travel far, so you can take care of yourself; and she also said that after I leave, you will still be united and friendly. Please remember that General Tongtian is a subordinate of the Buddha. No one can replace the one who leads you. You must serve General Tongtian as your master to prevent anyone from usurping his position. When I return, it will be the day when you will transcend the sea of ??suffering."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 489: Attack
After reciting the Jade Instructions of the Saint, the expressions of the believers changed drastically, and their gazes towards the Saint became solemn It turns out that all the events that happened during this period were foreseen by the Saint.
The saint said, I am in trouble and have to travel far. Could it be that something bad happened during the long journey? The saint added that General Tongtian cannot be replaced by anyone, and you must prevent anyone from usurping his position But wouldn't General Pingtian replace General Tongtian? Thinking of this, the believers couldn't help but feel a lot of shame. They felt very ashamed that they had not followed the teachings of the saint and fought to protect the status of General Tongtian.
As for the last sentence of the saint, the day when I return will be the day when you will transcend the sea of ??suffering. It has ignited a raging fire of hope in everyone In the past month, General Tongtian has disappeared, General Pingtian has eradicated dissidents, and the White Lotus Sect has been undergoing an endless civil war, leaving the believers in panic. What they pray for day and night is the return of the Saint. Calm down the disputes and restore the original peace in Guangling. As a result, all the believers began to worship Saint White Lotus devoutly, and many even burst into tears.
This made Yu Gui, who was watching from the archery tower in the mansion, angry and anxious. He hurriedly shouted: "Don't let her deceive you. She is a spy of the government. Otherwise, how could she come with the government and the army?"
This statement is to the point. The reason why many people are still worried about the saint is simply because they saw her appearing with the officers and soldiers.
Since Gu Xiaolian dared to appear as a saint, she had naturally expected that he would say this. She smiled faintly and said to herself: "Actually, General Tongtian came back long before me."
As soon as these words came out, the crowd immediately became restless. After all, most people went up the mountain towards Liu Zijin. Previously, Yu Gui and Han Tiancheng had always said that General Tongtian was killed by the army. They were at a loss and regarded General Pingtian as his natural successor
After hearing Gu Xiaolian¡¯s words, Yu Gui¡¯s expression on the arrow tower changed. When he was about to say something, he was drowned out by the voices outside. Everyone asked: "Where is General Tongtian? Why doesn't he meet us?"
"General Tongtian can't meet you, because he is currently behind closed doors and is fighting bloody battles with the traitors with his brothers" the saint said slowly.
These words caused a greater commotion. Although the news that the siege army had seen Liu Zijin at Pingxing Pass was tightly blocked by Yu Gui, there were too many people present that day, and the group of rebels happened to rotate back to the city. Within a few days of the New Year, , the news about General Tongtian's appearance at Pingxing Pass has actually become very popular. At this moment, the Holy Lady herself verified the rumors, which made the believers who didn't know the truth completely angry. They shouted towards the arrow tower of the General's Mansion: "General Pingtian, is this true? Why did you fabricate the news of General Tongtian's death. We must also kill him to death.¡±
"" Yu Gui on the arrow tower was immediately extremely passive. Although he had killed Liu Zijin and replaced him, it had long been no secret among the senior leaders of the rebel army, but the ordinary believers had been kept in the dark. They simply thought that General Pingtian and General Tongtian is a good brother. The purpose of attacking Pingxingguan is to eliminate the traitors.
Now it seems that General Pingtian is the real traitor.
Feeling that the eyes of everyone looking at him were full of contempt, Yu Gui was busy diverting the trouble to the east and shouted at the saint: "This witch brought the army to destroy us, how could you believe her lies?"
The believers thought the same thing. No matter what, the saint appeared in the Ming army, and the Ming army was their enemy.
Gu Xiaolian was well prepared and said with a faint smile: "I am looking for a way out for you. Now that the sea is in chaos and the world is at home, how can we fight against the heavenly soldiers of the imperial court with just one county? If we continue to resist stubbornly, there is only one way to die. , I asked the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty to promise that as long as you lay down your arms, he will not pursue you and punish you, but will only kill the chief evildoer."
These words made the crowd commotion again. Many people naturally disagreed. They came up the mountain to rebel. Even if the court did not blame them, what would be the point of going back to continue farming and being exploited by the government? But there are also many people who are tempted They went up the mountain to come in for the legendary Liu Zijin. Only when Liu Zijin's myth was shattered did they know they had been fooled. However, they were also riding a tiger and couldn't get off. They always had nightmares these days, about being imprisoned. The army captured Guangling and the whole family was beheaded. Now that the imperial court is willing to pardon them, that's the best thing
Yu Gui on the arrow tower secretly sneered, a pardon can make them switch sides, you underestimate the White Lotus Sect too much, right?
??????????????? If this group of people has been pushed to the edge, a sentence of forgiveness will still have some effect, but now that the Ming Cultists and the rebels have the upper hand, the weight of this sentence is insufficient. Not even if it was spoken by a saint. However, Gu Xiaolian did not expect to be able to defeat this group of people in this way. She still had a trump card: "If you are willing, His Highness Taisun also welcomes you to join the Ming Dynasty's army, and the organization will be kept intact."
These words have little effect on those devout believers, but they are much more attractive to those rebel officers. They were unwilling to surrender to the officers and soldiers because they were used to living a life of shouting, drinking, eating and drinking, and they did not want to go back to the miserable days of the past. Many officers blurted out: "Really?"
?"I swear to the Buddha that if I say anything false, I will fall into the Avici Hell, suffer the fire of red lotus karma, and will never be reincarnated." The saint held up the dharma cause and solemnly swore.
Regardless of whether you believe in religion or not, when you see her swearing such a strong oath, you believe it in your heart. But whether we should agree or not? There were so many people in the venue who had their own ideas, and it became a mess for a while
Wang Xian watched this scene with cold eyes. He did not expect to be able to rely on the saint's words to make more than 100,000 believers and nearly 20,000 troops surrender in one fell swoop. He just needs this chaos to buy time for his army to invade the general's palace.
At this moment, there was only a loud bang, and a cloud of gray-black smoke rose up from the west wall of the General's Mansion, followed by bricks and tiles falling like raindrops, and an eight-foot-wide hole was opened in that section of the wall ¡This is a self-made explosive pack made by Youjun. Although the gunpowder is not powerful enough at this time, the wall is not a city wall. As long as the amount is sufficient, it is still very easy to blow up a section.
Before the smoke cleared, the soldiers of the Ming army swarmed in from the entrance of the cave. Most of the original defenders of this section of the wall were killed and injured, and the rest were in a daze, but the Ming army broke in easily. The defenders from other places rushed to help defend, but their defense line was shaken by the rain, and the sounds of killing, screaming, and weapons clashing resounded from all directions in the general's mansion.
But the sound seemed to have nothing to do with the reinforcements from the outside. The believers and the army were having a fierce dispute. There were troops loyal to Yu Gui who wanted to rush in for rescue, but there were believers loyal to Liu Zijin and the Saint who tried their best to stop In the era of cold weapons, the army and the army were fighting. There is not much difference between the common people, and the Ming Cult is all soldiers. The ordinary believers are carrying simple knives and spears, and many of them are also wearing armor, so there is no ambiguity in the confrontation.
Seeing the internal strife in the opponent's reinforcements, Wang Xian became worried and mobilized a thousand troops from the rear army responsible for blocking the attack. The troops who reinforced the attack on the general's palace even had people shouting: 'Only capture Yu Gui. Don't talk about the rest. 'Anyone who captures a nobleman and comes to invest will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and a hundred households with titles.
These words reached Yu Gui¡¯s ears, making him extremely anxious. He felt that the eyes of the people around him changed when they looked at himas if they were sizing up a treasure.
Put down weapons, surrender without killing, and those who resist to the end will be killed without mercy. The slogans of the Ming army one after another made the defenders who were in danger and unable to wait for reinforcements feel confused. Many people were fighting to the death one moment, but the next moment they threw away their weapons. After throwing it away, he surrendered with his head in his arms. However, the Ming army added a thousand more troops. As time went by, the defenders were defeated one after another. The Ming army entered the mansion from all directions almost at the same time.
Seeing that he would be trapped in the archery tower if he didn't evacuate, Yu Gui hurriedly went down under the protection of his men. Unexpectedly, Mo Wen, who had been staring at him, saw him going down and immediately ordered someone to shout: "Yu Gui is dead." Exorbitantly expensive¡±
All kinds of slogans were replaced by this sentence: "Yu Gui is dead, Yu Gui is dead." The defenders who were resisting stubbornly couldn't help but look towards the arrow tower when they heard the sound. Sure enough, the figure of General Pingtian was missing. He lost his fighting spirit, threw away his weapons and knelt down to surrender.
The rebels outside who were about to go in for reinforcements were busy yelling at the believers who blocked them, and did not notice the situation in the archery tower. At this moment, they saw that there was no one up there, and they actually believed what the Ming army said They were somewhat contradictory to begin with. , should he listen to the saint, or should he mess with General Pingtian. Now that Yu Gui died, they didn't have so many thoughts. Although they didn't immediately switch sides, they gradually stopped saying anything and stood aside to watch indifferently.
The Ming army over there had already breached the General's Mansion. At this time, even Yu Gui's die-hard men were still defeated. In the blink of an eye, they were dying, and the Ming army successively attacked Yimen and Ermen. Yu Gui and hundreds of his personal guards surrounded Houya.
Seeing that it was impossible to fly, Yu Gui looked up to the sky and sighed. From the day of the rebellion, he had thought about the day when he would be defeated and die, but he was not afraid, because he was already sixty-six years old, and it would be better to die in a grand manner than to die on the bed. Even if you die in battle, your journey in this world is not in vain. But he never expected that he would be defeated in such a useless way He was taken over by the Ming army without any decent resistance. It was really embarrassing, so embarrassing.
"General, let's cover your way out of the back door." Seeing that he was dumbfounded, the guards had no choice but to wake him up.
"I can't get out." Yu Gui shook his head and said: "Even if I can break through the Ming army's blockade, I will be captured by those guys who are bent on selling their goods for glory and give it to the army."
"General, is this really the only way to go?" the guards cried, "How could this happen? Did our 50,000-strong army lose without even resisting?"
"I have fallen into someone else's scheme, what can I do?" Yu Gui sighed and said, "You have been following me for so many years. Instead of benefiting others, it would be better to benefit you." He said with a sad smile and said: "Tie me up and send me away. Give it to the officers and soldiers.¡±
"General, woo woo" Although many people really had this idea, they were still very moved when they heard what he said.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 490 Repeat
Moved, moved, the soldiers moved swiftly, and the next moment they tied up Yu Yin and pushed him out to surrender to the officers and soldiers.
Once this side surrendered, sporadic resistance in other places also stopped. After paying more than 200 casualties, the Ming army completely captured the General's Mansion. From the beginning to the end, the believers and rebels outside did not go too far, which made Xue Huan and others who were extremely nervous finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"Grandma's military advisor, you are really amazing." Xue Huan gave Wang Xian a thumbs up and said, "How could you have expected that these guys wouldn't come to support Yu Yin?"
"Haha" Wang Xian looked reserved, but secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. Grandma is such a bear. How could I have thought that the General's Mansion had turned into a bastard's shell? His impression of the General's Mansion was still the same as when Liu Zijin was there. At that time, The courtyard wall is not that high, there is no parapet trench, and there are no three thousand troops stationed inside. So the original plan was to go straight to the General's Mansion to capture Yu Yin after capturing the city tower. I didn't expect to encounter a tough opponent here As for Gu Xiaolian's appearance as a saint, it was Wang Xian's plan to capture Yu Yin after capturing the General's Mansion. It was up to her to come forward to appease Liang's panicked believers and Long's leaderless rebels.
Who would have thought that when we attacked the General's Mansion, we encountered a setback. The reinforcements were all surrounding us, but we hadn't yet entered the Mansion. The situation at that time was really critical. Fortunately, Gu Xiaolian was ordered to come forward in advance, and with the help of his accumulated prestige and the foreshadowing he had skillfully laid in the past, he was able to calm down the situation and prevent those believers from coming forward.
It is said that a wise man will make a mistake every time he thinks about it. What's more, Wang Xian is not a wise man, so mistakes are inevitable. But since he passed this level by luck, he naturally couldn't admit it was a mistake. Wang Xian pretended to be profound and said with a smile: "When Yu Yin eliminated Liu Zijin's influence, these people didn't dare to stand up. How can they stand up for Yu Yin now?"
"That's it." Xue Huan thought about it, this is really the truth, so he nodded vigorously, admiring him. In fact, Wang Xian was just trying to make things up, but it was enough to fool Xue Huan
In the room, Gu Xiaolian continued to negotiate with a group of believers, and the guards escorted Yu Gui, who was tied up. When Wang Xian took a look, wasn't it the same person he had seen here that day, Wei Wuque's confidant? As soon as he saw this person, many things he didn't understand suddenly became clear.
"Where is Wei Wuque?" Wang Xian asked calmly.
"The young master is attacking Pingxing Pass in Baishiya." Yu Gui said with emotion: "When I was in Zhejiang, I really didn't expect that you could use soldiers like a god."
"Don't try to flatter me, why can I use soldiers like a god?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "It's just that I encountered a bad chess trap this time. It doesn't explain my level."
Wang Xian's words were like a loud slap in the face, which made Yu Gui blush. After a while, he groaned: "What's the point of relying on a lucky sneak attack? If you have the ability, give it a slap in the face."
"Hahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "Let me tell you, the stinky chess basket still doesn't admit it." He said with a proud smile on his face: "I used 10,000 people to do the work of 100,000 people. , This is my ability. You care how I did it?" He waved his hand and said, "Take it down."
The guards took Yu Gui down, and Wu Wei came over again and said softly: "Miss Xiao Lian can't control those believers. Now we can barely reach a consensus. Wait for Liu Zijin to come back and listen to Da Longtou's wishes."
"A bunch of self-deceiving idiots." Wang Xian sneered and ordered: "Let Xiao Lian encourage them to go to Pingxing Pass to welcome Da Longtou back."
"Yes." Wu Weixin said that this move was too damaging. Guangling County and Hepingxing Pass were separated by Lingqiu County, and Wei Wuque was leading his army to be stationed there
Over there, Gu Xiaolian was constantly arguing with all parties, while over here Wang Xian and his men began to step up their efforts to build defenses. Although Yu Gui was not very good at fighting, he was very diligent in building the turtle shell. He extensively renovated the general's mansion, not only stationed three thousand troops, but also moved all Guangling's grain depots and banknotes to the mansion. Wang Xian and others attacked too quickly, and Yu Gui was captured before he could burn down the grain depot. This greatly reduced the burden on the Ming army to control Guangling County.
The Ming army only needs to defend the General's Mansion Now it's time to change the name to Guangling County Government, so that they can control the material supply of believers in the county. This will greatly increase the voice of the less than 10,000 Ming troops, and will be of great help to Gu Xiaolian in controlling the situation. Wang Xian even gave up control of the county seat and ordered his young army to build a three-layer defense circle inside and outside the county government office to carry forward Yu Gui's turtle shell. Of course, these errands were also handed over to Generals Mo Wen and Cheng Zheng, while he Yu Gui was sleeping soundly on the luxurious Qiangong bed.
Seeing that the military advisor was sleeping heavily, the soldiers, who were very nervous in the enemy's situation, all relaxed and thought that victory seemed to be within their grasp. Even Mo Wen, who doesn't praise others easily, couldn't help but praise: "The military advisor has the style of a famous ancient general."
Hearing Erhei chuckle, he whispered to Wu Wei: "You can't tell, Xiao Mo is quite good at flattering, he can even flatter adults while they are sleeping."
Wu Wei glared at him and said, "What do you know? Your Excellency is trying to stabilize the morale of the army."??. "
"Nonsense" Erhei didn't believe it. Based on his understanding of Wang Xian, it must not be that complicated It really made Erhei say it. Wang Xian was too tired to open his eyes and didn't expect so much. Grandma, even an iron man cannot withstand the rapid march without sleep for several days.
He slept for a whole day and night. It was not until Zhou Yong woke him up that Wang Xian said sleepily: "Is it time to eat?"
"Eat" Zhou Yong is so sweaty. Now the soldiers outside regard you as a famous general from ancient times. Isn't it inappropriate to talk like this? Swallowing, Zhou Yong reported softly: "It's not about eating. I want to give you some good news. I heard that Guangling County was captured. Wei Wuque immediately abandoned his army and ran away. Now the White Lotus Sect army in Lingwu County is there." , have all surrendered.¡±
"Oh?" Wang Xian patted his head, which was so sleepy. After being in a daze for a while, he asked, "Who surrendered?"
"Liu Zijin." Zhou Yong said matter-of-factly.
"What kind of good news is this?" Wang Xian stood up and said anxiously: "Call Mo Wen and the others quickly.
Soon, all the generals gathered outside Wang Xian's bedroom. Wang Xian also took advantage of this opportunity, washed and dressed neatly, appeared in front of everyone refreshed, and said in a deep voice: "The situation has changed, we must prevent Liu Zijin from repeating himself."
The generals were convinced that although there was Zhang Wu as a hostage, Liu Zijin now had 20,000 soldiers and horses, so he might not care about Zhang Wu's life or death. He would either fight back to Guangling or go out of Zijin Pass to threaten Youyan. It's a big problem.
"When will His Highness's army arrive at Pingxing Pass?" Wang Xian sat down, looked at the generals, and asked in a deep voice. According to the strategy previously agreed upon by Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji, half a day after Wang Xian's army set off, Zhu Zhanji would lead 10,000 Shanxi troops to reinforce Pingxingguan This was actually to deter Liu Zijin and prevent a recurrence. But Wei Wuque slipped away too quickly, giving Liu Zijin both an army and time and space. If Zhu Zhanji's army arrived late, he might be allowed to slip away. Even if Zhu Zhanji's army arrived in time, there would be He might be turned away.
"According to the plan, His Highness should lead his army to arrive at Pingxing Pass tomorrow." Cheng Zheng replied softly: "If Liu Zijin sees the opportunity quickly, he will have enough time to leave Zijing Pass eastward."
"He won't go east." Wang Xian shook his head slowly, and Mo Wen nodded in agreement: "The military advisor said that Liu Zijin has lost all his energy and has no courage to leave his nest and go to Youyan."
"That's the best." All the generals breathed a sigh of relief. They had all been to Beijing and knew that it was where Emperor Yongle focused his business. It was said that after the spring, the emperor would visit Beijing again. If Liu Zijin was allowed to escape to Youyan, That would be great fun.
"It's impossible for him to stay at Pingxing Pass." Seeing Wang Xian motioning for him to continue speaking, Mo Wen continued: "Even if he wanted to, his soldiers couldn't agree Guangling County has their family members, but they fell into the hands of the government Hands, they will come back as soon as possible."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He completely agreed with Mo Wen's view and said in a deep voice, "So?"
"So we must adjust our deployment, take over the city defense as soon as possible, and order Liu Zijin not to set foot in Guangling." Mo Wen said solemnly: "In case the White Lotus demon cooperates inside and outside, and retakes Guangling City. Once His Highness and Datong's reinforcements arrive, Liu Zijin will also I can only surrender obediently.¡±
Hearing this, the generals took it seriously and agreed with Mo Wen's views. However, they saw the military advisor frowning and seemed to have a different opinion. The generals gradually became quiet and waited for the military advisor to speak.
"What Lao Mo said makes sense." Wang Xian said slowly: "But our military strength is not enough to suppress the 20,000 troops in the city, let alone the hundreds of thousands of White Lotus cultists In this case, taking over Is city defense meaningful?" He paused and said, "Besides, Lao Mo just said that even if Liu Zijin doesn't come back, his soldiers will come back as soon as possible. Is the order useful?"
"The intention of the general is to test Liu Zijin's intention. If he truly surrenders, he will naturally suppress his subordinates and not set foot in Guangling." Mo Wen explained: "If he insists on coming to Guangling, he will definitely If you have bad intentions, we must be on high alert.¡±
"Yes." The generals agreed, but Wang Xian shook his head and said nothing. He had already understood that in the final analysis, the generals still regarded Liu Zijin as a thief and first labeled him as a thief who would definitely repeat himself. However, Wang Xian spent much more time in contact with Liu Zijin than the generals, but he dared not make this assertion that Liu Zijin would repeat it? Wang Xian couldn't say for sure, but he knew that if he really followed this method, he might really force Liu Zijin to turn against him.
For a moment, Wang Xian fell into silence, and the room also fell into silence. The generals waited with bated breath for the military advisor to make a decision
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 491: Everyone has their own agendas
All the generals were staring at each other, and when they were about to fall asleep, they finally saw Wang Xian reach out and slap the table with his hand, making all the generals tremble in shock.
"Two things." Wang Xian changed his face and ordered in a deep voice: "First, hand over the defense of the city and the security of the city to the White Lotus Army. Second, order Liu Zijin to lead his army to Guangling to meet him immediately."
The "Military Advisor" generals knew that after much thought, he would definitely come up with a different strategy, but they did not expect that it was completely contrary to Mo Wen's method.
"No need to say more, everything is under control." Wang Xian's eyes became firm and he didn't want to talk nonsense anymore.
"Yes." This surprise attack was successful, and his prestige was at its peak. Although the generals had different ideas, they happily accepted the order.
Wang Xian's order was quickly conveyed. The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty thought that the military advisor would be defeated. Unexpectedly, the White Lotus cultists actually obeyed his order and began patrolling the city to maintain the somewhat chaotic public order. Order was quickly restored in Guangling City. This brought the admiration for military advisors to a new level. But a smart man like Mo Wen quickly figured out the secret Ordinarily, the White Lotus cultists in the county only need to issue the first order, but Wang Xian ordered the two orders to be pasted together on the horoscope. wall
Originally, the White Lotus cultists still had a complicated attitude towards the government, at least on the surface they were unwilling to just obey orders. But when they saw in the second article that the government ordered Liu Zijin so easily, they couldn't help but have the illusion that the leader had already obeyed the government's orders. The confidence of those die-hards who had originally hoped that Big Dragon Head would come back and lead them to continue the rebellion suddenly collapsed. And those who had long wanted to surrender to the government and accept recruitment finally found an excuse The big dragons have already obeyed the government, so why should we insist? This has resulted in the current situation.
In fact, even Wang Xian was not sure whether Liu Zijin would obey orders, but with just an empty order, Wang Xian successfully divided the White Lotus cultists, restored order in Guangling, and greatly reduced the internal pressure, which had a huge impact on people's hearts. It's so wonderful to manipulate.
But we can't be too happy because many people are still waiting and watching In the meantime, Liu Zijin also led his army back to Guangling quickly. He will arrive outside Guangling City early the next morning. If he raises his arms at that time, it will be against him. , it may still be bloomed outside someone¡¯s home
"Military advisor, Liu Zijin's army will arrive at the city tomorrow. There are 40,000 troops inside and outside, and hundreds of thousands of believers. What will happen if he refuses to surrender?" Mo Wen said with a solemn expression as he accompanied Wang Xian to inspect the city.
"The sons and daughters have surrendered to the imperial court, and they are ours." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Now is a rare opportunity. If you become a soldier, who will follow Liu Zijin to rebel?" He pointed to a few of them with his chin. The former general of the rebel army sneered and said: "Here comes the one who shows his loyalty." He put on a warm expression and said: "Haha, I was just telling General Mo that I would issue military uniforms to you as soon as possible. I can't imagine how soon. Brother, I will change now.¡±
Several White Lotus sect generals wore Ming army standard armor, which was also distinctive. After listening to Wang Xian's words, several of them looked at each other, and one of them whispered: "This is a trophy from a few months ago"
Wang Xian felt disgusted in his heart. He hated this kind of guy who wants to be a bitch and build a memorial arch at the same time. But he laughed loudly and said: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Once the war is over, the imperial court will distribute the war robes that truly belong to you to these brothers." After a pause, he said: "Not only the war robes, but also the official robes, right? Okay, brother Chen, what was your original official position?"
"I used to be the captain of a thousand men." The general named Chen was the leader among the few people, and he was also the one who wanted to be recruited the most.
"Then there will be at least a thousand households after we come here." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Where is the senior official of the fifth rank?"
"Fifth grade?" The look in Chen's eyes suddenly changed. He gulped and said, "The county master is only in seventh grade."
"What's so good about a county man? If you become an official, your children and grandchildren will suffer. It's different for us military attach¨¦s. Not only do you enjoy the good things, but your children and grandchildren can also be officials. This is called hereditary substitution, do you understand?" Wang Xian? After hearing the nonsense, the eyes of several White Lotus Sect generals all flashed with golden light, their hearts pounded, and their attitude toward Wang Xian suddenly changed: "Sir, can we really become officials?"
"How can this be false?" Wang Xian said with wide eyes: "You are now military attach¨¦s of the imperial court, but you have not yet issued an official decree to confer the title. But think about it, His Highness Taisun is the emperor's most beloved grandson. He It¡¯s a rare opportunity to speak, can the emperor agree?¡±
"No." Several people shook their heads like rattles.
Wang Xian was frothing there, making several generals drool for deceiving them. Mo Wen, who was standing by, couldn't bear to listen anymore What the military advisor said was true or false, and it was so exaggerated. In fact, even if the imperial court recruited them, At most, they would only be granted official status, and then they would be slowly divided and disintegrated. How could it be possible for them to be hereditary and replace them? But these mud-legged people couldn't hear it, and they all believed it.
Not only Wang Xian was deceiving, Xu Huaiqing, Cheng Zheng, Xue Huan, Wu Wei, Er Hei and other eloquent people in the army were all scattered everywhere to deal with those responsible for city defense and security.The entire White Lotus Sect army roared wildly. It's very implicit that five taels of silver a month, enough meat for every meal, and enough white-flour steamed buns. Even if you become a soldier of the grandson, you will be the emperor's own soldier in the future. Not only will you be able to enjoy a good life, but you will also be able to have food and clothing for generations as long as the Ming Dynasty survives. Although many people sneer at this, but From the number of people actively patrolling increased several times, and from the two-mile-long queue at the recruitment office at the back gate of the county government office, it can be seen that Taisun, the big boss, is indeed much more attractive than Liu Zijin. Too many people want to change jobs.
What's even more cruel is that Wang Xian later used a pyramid scheme from later generations and announced that in the future, the job level will be determined by the number of brothers under his command. If you have a thousand people under your command, you can appoint a thousand households. If there are eight hundred people, you can If you have one hundred people, you can order one hundred households, and if you have eighty people, you can order one hundred households If someone can gather ten thousand people, and it's easy to negotiate, then we can order ten thousand households.
This hand was so cruel that it directly set off a climax of recruiting people to join the army. Throughout the night, the lights in Guangling County were brightly lit and there were crowds of people everywhere, all of whom were walking around the streets to recruit people to join the army
Standing on the dark city gate tower, looking down at this live drama, Mo Wen felt a little hairy in his heart. If the military advisor wanted to rebel, it might really happen. How could the military advisor rebel? He quickly shook his head and got rid of this ghost. idea. Expressing his worries: "Military advisor, you don't have to worry about the situation in the city now, but how will it end in the future?"
"Such a thing" Wang Xian's whole body was immersed in darkness, and he looked wise and mysterious. He could only hear him say slowly: "God knows."
"Pfft" Mo Wen almost fell off the top of the city and said a little bit crazy: "Military advisor, how could you do this?"
Wang Xian turned around and said with an innocent expression: "We soldiers are only responsible for fighting. As for the aftermath, it is the matter of the imperial court"
"But the military advisor is flying under the banner of the grandson." Mo Wen finally saw Wang Xian's integrity. It turned out that he had no integrity
"Your Highness, Grandson" Wang Xian scratched his head and said, "Have you been complaining that I didn't give him a chance to show off? You should be satisfied now."
"Is this okay?" Mo Wen was completely speechless.
At the same time, Liu Zijin led his army back to Guangling City, forty miles south, and stationed in a town called Majiagou. The soldiers were making a fire to cook, while Liu Zijin was sitting by the campfire drinking alone. Liu Xing inspected around and sat down next to him. Seeing Liu Zijin's worried look, Liu Xing said: "Brother, it was so difficult at Pingxing Pass and you didn't even see you frowning. Now the situation is so good, why are you so worried?" Where is it?"
"At that time, I had no other thoughts. Even if I die, I will be with my brothers. Of course, there is nothing to worry about." Liu Zijin said with a wry smile: "Now that there are more choices, it becomes a dilemma."
"It would be great if Fifth Brother was here. He has the best ideas." Liu Xing sighed: "But brother, do we really want to surrender to the court? We still have hundreds of thousands of brothers in Guangling. With Guangling's majestic mountains, the government What can we do?¡±
"Alas" Liu Zijin was worried about this matter. After so many things, his hatred for the government has not decreased but increased. Now there is a great opportunity to regain the foundation. If Zhang Wu is not in the hands of the government, he will have nothing to do. So hesitant.
"Brother, I heard from the person who reported the news that the number of officers and soldiers who killed Guangling this time was less than 10,000." Liu Xing said again: "If they really let them kill us with such a small number of people, then Even if we surrender to the court, we will be looked down upon. What I mean is that if we want to accept the invitation, we must show our ability in order to be taken seriously."
"Yeah." Liu Zijin nodded, feeling that there was some truth, and made up his mind: "No matter what, we can't lose our prestige when we return to the city tomorrow. We must first control Guangling County. We have Wang Xian and his 10,000 soldiers and horses in our hands." Become a hostage, negotiate with the emperor's grandson, or continue to occupy the mountain as king, the initiative is all in our hands."
"That's the truth." Liu Xing nodded and said happily: "Get Guangling back first and then make plans."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Over there in the Shengquan Temple in the south of Guangling County, there is a guy waiting to watch the fun. When Wei Wuque heard that Guangling City had been destroyed, he made a quick decision and left the army. If he had been a little later, he would have been arrested by the officers and soldiers who had long held a grudge and taken to see Liu Zijin. However, after escaping, he did not leave Guangling County, but hid in the Shengquan Temple, hoping to watch Liu Zijin and Wang Xian dog bite each other tomorrow before leaving.
However, for fear of exposing himself, Wei Wuque did not dare to light a fire. He huddled up in his cloak alone, gnawing on the grain with a handful of snow, laughing while gnawing. It was really a bit of tofu, and everything fell one after another. Ever since I met Wang Xian, , it becomes a scholar moving - a net loss
Smiling and laughing, he finally couldn't help but shed tears God, please don't play tricks on people like this
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 492: Surrender
The next day was a sunny day, and a long-lost red sun shone on the silver-covered Guangling County. At Chenpai time, Liu Zijin led his large group of troops and appeared outside Guangling City. Looking at the familiar city wall in the distance, Liu Zijin was filled with emotion. He slapped the horse's butt and threw away his men, running towards the city first. When I got closer, I was stunned I saw the flags fluttering at the top of the city. They were all replaced by the military flags of the Ming Dynasty. The blue "Ming" and the word "Ming" were particularly dazzling.
"These bastards," Liu Xing rode up to catch up and spat, "I really thought the boss had surrendered.
Liu Zijin looked livid, silent for a while, and then ordered: "Let the children line up outside the city."
So nearly 20,000 troops formed several majestic square formations under the watchful eyes of the people on the city. Then the soldiers held their weapons high and shouted together: "The sky is as strong as the sky and the world is majestic."
Everyone on the top of the city looked at each other in shock, and the fool also saw that Liu Zijin did not want to surrender quickly.
Upstairs at the city gate, Wang Xian frowned in displeasure and said, "He is indeed an idiot."
Although I don¡¯t know what ¡°idiot¡± means, everyone can tell that Wang Xian is really angry. You, Liu Zijin, will fight if you want, and surrender if you want. You obviously don't have the courage to fight, but you choose to take Qiao here. It's really unpleasant
"My lord, the general is willing to lead his troops out of the city to teach this arrogant guy a lesson." The captain surnamed Chen was eager to make meritorious deeds and hurriedly volunteered.
Wang Xian looked at him and said with a smile: "It's okay to teach him a lesson. Why go out of the city? Just shout at the top of the city."
"As ordered." Chen Qianhu went down to the city gate tower, came to the city wall, and shouted outside: "Is this General Liu Zijin Liu down below?"
"Chen Laoba, why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf?" Before Liu Zijin could answer, Liu Xingxian said coldly: "General Tongtian is back. Open the city gate quickly and let us in."
"Haha, who was I at that time? It turned out to be Brother Seven" Chen Qianhu was furious at being scolded, but he sneered on his face and said, "I'm sorry, we are all members of the imperial court now, and we must abide by the rules of the imperial court."
"Who is from the imperial court?" Liu Xing became angry when he heard this. Grandma, even if you want to submit, you have to wait for me and Da Longtou to go back before you can make the decision. When will it be your turn to make the decision?
"Now everyone in Guangling City is from the imperial court." Chen Qianhu was willing to go all out and asked Liu Xingdao loudly: "Are the Seventh Brother and Da Longtou not from the imperial court?"
This question was so painful that Liu Zijin and the two brothers could not say yes or no. If you say yes, that¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to act in anything else. Saying no will make the situation uncontrollable. Liu Zijin could only cough and said: "Chen Laoba, what are you yelling about? Do you have the right to speak here? Please come out and speak, Lord Wang Xian."
When the big dragon head spoke, Chen Qianhu immediately stopped chanting and secretly looked up at the city gate.
"Hahaha, Lao Liu, you have done a good job," Wang Xian laughed loudly on the city gate upstairs: "Not only did you defend Pingxing Pass, but you also brought Han Tiancheng's army back. I will hire someone for you. Good job hahahaha¡±
After hearing this, Liu Zijin's nose almost became angry. He returned to Pingxingguan for his brothers. When did it become a task for the imperial court? Han Tiancheng's army was originally his subordinates, and now it's just a good thing to return to his command. Let Wang Xian say it, he has become a dog leg of the imperial court.
?Looking at the eyes of the people around him, it turned out to be different. But Liu Zijin was so angry that he said in a low voice: "If you want me to surrender, just open the city gate and come out to accept the surrender."
When Liu Zijin said this, he used his inner strength, and every corner of the city could hear it clearly. This was not a surrender at all, but a provocation and a mockery of Wang Xian's courage - I have already made the conditions, you If you dare to open the city gate and come out to accept surrender, I will surrender.
"If you don't even have this courage, what qualifications do you have to accept my surrender?"
As expected, it suddenly became much quieter on the top of the city. Inside the city gate tower, the generals urged Wang Xian not to take any risks. "Absolutely not. If he takes the opportunity to enter the city, what should we do?"
Wang Xian looked at the worried faces around him and said with a smile: "Don't worry, everything is under control." He raised his voice and ordered in a voice that could be heard both above and below the city: "Open the city gate." After that, he had to walk down to the city gate and leave the city to accept surrender.
"Military advisor, you must not take any risks," Xue Huan and others grabbed him and said, "If you really want to go out and accept surrender, let us do it for you. You are our backbone, so you must not take any risks." "Yes, military advisor, you must not take any risks." "
"What risk are you taking?" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said, "Liu Zijin is a charlatan. Since he has spoken out, he will never slap himself in the face in public."
"My lord, don't take any chances," the generals said with their last effort.
"Okay, stop being so annoying." Wang Xian laughed and shook off the crowd and said, "Don't let people underestimate us.
After a while, the city gate slowly opened. Wang Xian was wearing a white Confucian robe and riding a white horse. He was only accompanied by Xianyun and Wu Wei who were pretending to be his followers. He looked very chic.Coming out of the city. Facing nearly 20,000 soldiers holding weapons, Wang Xian did not panic at all. He only smiled at Liu Zijin and said, "Brother Liu, I'm out."
This sentence was said calmly, just like making a routine, but it completely broke Liu Zijin's defense At this moment, there were only two people behind Wang Xian, but there were 20,000 people behind him, but in terms of momentum, he had been completely overwhelmed by Wang Xian. Xian overwhelmed. That kind of naked contempt was so natural that Liu Zijin felt a sense of consciousness in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, he could not escape from his grasp.
This realization was a huge blow to Liu Zijin. His face remained uncertain for a long time. He finally fell off his horse, knelt on his knees, lowered his head and said nothing. Before this, he had never obeyed anyone, including King Jin, but at this moment, in front of this man, he had completely surrendered
Ordinarily, at this time, the winner should pull up the loser to show his generosity. Wang Xian, however, remained motionless and silent, just looking at Liu Zijin who was kneeling on the ground. Finally, Liu Xing, whose eyes were full of fire, also knelt down Seeing the two leaders kneeling down, the others followed suit and knelt down
You have to be on the top of the city to appreciate the panoramic view of this amazing scene. Wang Xian, who only brought two followers, forced Liu Zijin and his 20,000 men to kneel down and surrender. It was really shocking
Everyone who witnessed this scene was impressed by Wang Xian's great wisdom and bravery, but in fact, based on Wang Xian's understanding of Liu Zijin, he knew that there was no danger at all this time because Zhang Wu was Liu Zijin's benefactor, and a loyal man like Liu Zijin was It is impossible to ignore one's benefactor. In fact, for Liu Zijin, after losing the fighting spirit, it is best to surrender, because no matter what you do, you will lose It is nothing more than adding a bit of legend to the opponent's story.
Wang Xian ordered Liu Zijin and Liu Xing to take 200 people with him into the city to rest. The rest of the army was stationed in the military camp outside the city, waiting for His Highness Taisun to lead the army.
Zhu Zhanji arrived earlier than expected. In the afternoon of the next day, he and Shanxi Dusi led 10,000 troops. On the day Taisun arrived, Wang Xian gathered the three armies and lined up ten miles outside the city to welcome His Highness Taisun. He also ordered Liu Zijin to represent Guangling City and surrender to His Highness Taisun. Zhu Zhanji was very happy and announced on the spot that Wang Xian's promise was fully fulfilled. He would inform the emperor as soon as possible, pardon the White Lotus cultists, and integrate the surrendered troops into his command.
Now the White Lotus cultists were completely relieved of their worries and sincerely joined His Highness the Grand Sun. Zhu Zhanji came to the county government again to express his condolences to the wounded soldiers. With excitement, he announced to the soldiers that the Youjun army had won a complete victory in the battle against bandits in Guangling.
Cheers immediately resounded through the sky, and the soldiers hugged and shouted. For a moment, all the sacrifices were worth it.
After dinner, Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian wandered around the back house of the county government office. Although the soldiers had already cleared the corridor, they preferred to walk where there was snow, seeming to enjoy the crunching sound of stepping on the snow.
"Zhongde, I can no longer say thank you." His Highness Taisun looked at Wang Xian affectionately and said: "It won't be worth it if you say it too much, but I will remember everything you did for me, and I'm afraid I will never repay you. Unclear.¡±
"If these words came out of Zhu Di's mouth, Wang Xian could only go back and find a rope to hang himself, so as not to distress the emperor. But when it comes from Zhu Zhanji's mouth, it has no lethality, so just listen to it. Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "You are too generous. In fact, I can only say that it is just okay. It has left too many sequelae for you and the prince."
"It doesn't matter." Zhu Zhanji knew what he was talking about, so he smiled and comforted him: "How can everything go as planned? We will solve it slowly in the future." Then he punched him and said: "You kid, stop being picky. , Solve the Shanxi military ration case, and launch a surprise attack on Guangling City. These ordinary people can boast for a lifetime if they do one thing. But you have completed two things at once, isn't that enough? "
"So?" Wang Xian touched his nose and said, "I do have a reason to shit."
"Haha, of course, if you don't stink, who will?" Zhu Zhanji laughed loudly.
"Why does this sound like a curse?" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"Haha, don't get me wrong." Zhu Zhanji and Wang Xian laughed for a while, then suddenly lowered their voices and asked: "Zhu Ji said, Zhu Meigui is dead, was it you who killed him?"
"Probably not dead." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I killed him as a substitute."
"Substitute? Are you sure?" Zhu Zhanji looked relaxed. He knew that King Jin must have bad intentions when he told him this, and he probably wanted to use himself to suppress Wang Xian.
"Long Yaothat is, the daughter of Longtan Longshi said that Zhu Meigui's substitute was a eunuch. Zhu Meigui was afraid that he would cause trouble in the palace because of their resemblance, so he castrated the substitute in advance. Most people don¡¯t know about this.¡± In Wang Xian¡¯s mind, the corpse in Xiao Jiangnan¡¯s cave appeared. And because the old eunuch Liang didn't know about this, he didn't find any abnormalities in the corpse.
"That's good, that's good." Zhu Zhanji said, fearing that Wang Xian would misunderstand him, so he hurriedly explained: "Even if you kill him, I will only say that it was a good killing."He smiled sheepishly and said: "However, you'd better not get stained with the blood of the clan"
"Of course I know." Wang Xian nodded.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 493 Complete the mission
As soon as Zhu Zhanji arrived in Taiyuan, he moved into Prince Jin's Mansion, and the two never had time to have such a private conversation. This time I finally had the opportunity to talk through some issues.
"Why did King Jin's attitude suddenly change?" Zhu Zhanji asked: "But I also have a vague feeling that he seems determined to eat us to death."
"Don't worry, the thing in his hand should be rotten into a pile by now," Wang Xian chuckled and told Zhu Zhanji the truth of the matter.
"You are really damaging." Zhu Zhan basically wanted to say, you are really bold, but when he thought that in that situation, only Wang Xian could come up with such a method, he changed his mind. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt happy and said: "When my cousin finds out, I don't know what his expression will be."
"Haha, but this King Jin is really a powerful character." Wang Xian smiled and said seriously: "Of course, one thing will bring down another, and the person who will deal with him in the future will probably be his nephew who faked his death and escaped."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: "Let me tell you, I am also very interested in this cousin. But how can I find him and his father?"
"I think he will come to me." Wang Xian said softly, "We will just wait for him."
"Okay, this is not something we should be anxious about." Zhu Zhanji nodded, looked at Wang Xian and said, "You don't have to worry about Shanxi. Just go back to Beijing. Let me catch the young man for several months. I guess my sister-in-law You¡¯ve already scolded me to death.¡±
"Your sister-in-law doesn't know how to curse," Wang Xian said with a smile, "The most she can do is slander you."
"Then I can't stand it." Zhu Zhanji burst out laughing and said seriously: "There's still more than a month until spring, so go back and prepare for it for a month. Is it okay to be a Jinshi?"
"Want to take the Jinshi examination?" Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Forget it. I haven't touched a book for more than half a year, so I won't make a fool of myself."
"Who doesn't know that it's more difficult to pass the Jinshi exam in Zhejiang than in the Jinshi exam?" Zhu Zhanji fussed: "You have already passed the exam in Zhejiang, so there is no reason not to take the Jinshi exam."
"It's not like you don't know how I got hit." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "Now the masters in the East Palace are all squatting in the prison, and no one will help me this time." He still had worries. Last time When Qiu Wei was in Zhejiang, there were people who wanted to plot against him. This time in the capital, it was easy for Ji Gang, Zhu Gaoxu and others to plot against him. For example, if you bribe the patrolling soldier and pour a cup of ink on your paper, your exam will be ruined. Another example would be like last time, if you were framed during a body search, Zhou Xin's subordinates would not be protecting him this time So no matter what your original official position was, you would just be at the mercy of others in the Gongyuan. I believe Ji Gang and the others will never let go of this good opportunity After figuring this out, how could Wang Xian throw himself into a trap again?
??????????????????? And in the final analysis, after carefully weighing it, he thought that with his current official position and achievements, it no longer meant much whether he passed the Jinshi examination In the future, when the prince succeeds to the throne, he will naturally flourish. If the prince unfortunately does not succeed to the throne, then he will be defeated even if he takes the first prize. In this case, risking being slapped in the face to test that thing?
Zhu Zhanji tried to persuade him a few words, but when he saw Wang Xian's firm attitude, he said nothing more, "Okay, just accept it as soon as you see fit. Yang Shiqi is also a juren, and he is not a member of Wenyuan Pavilion. I think those who have a juren background , the knowledge is not as good as his."
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled bitterly in his heart. He was delayed during a special period. Can he be the same as me who is ignorant and unskilled? Not wanting to discuss this topic again, he started another topic and said: "I was able to escape from Wutai County thanks to some of the officers guarding Taiyuan, but they also severely offended the King of Jin. Once we leave, they are afraid that they will not survive." If it doesn¡¯t work, if you have a chance, rescue them.¡±
"Okay." Zhu Zhanji nodded happily and said, "Prince Jin can't even deny me this little face."
"That's" Wang Xian gave a gentle flattery, which made Zhu Zhanji feel comfortable: "Compared to building a good relationship with His Majesty the Grand Sun, what is a mere trace of evil?"
The two chatted for a few more words, feeling that their bodies were freezing. Then they went back to the house, cooked by the fire, ate wine, and continued chatting. That night they slept together in the same bed In fact, Wang Xian really didn't want to sleep with Zhu Zhanji, but in this era, this is a way to express closeness, and bosses are especially willing to use this method to express their appreciation. Due to the attention of his superiors, he could only endure the discomfort and slept with Zhu Zhanji for a night.
It¡¯s just a pure sleep, there is no story that cannot be told
The next day, Wang Xian announced that he would return to Taiyuan. In fact, he was in a hurry to leave. Another reason was that he did not want to steal the show from Taisun, because here, no matter whether he was a soldier of the Young Army or a member of the White Lotus Sect, everything big and small would be ignored. It is a habit to ask him for instructions. If this happens for a long time, Zhu Zhanji will inevitably be embarrassed. Although Zhu Zhanji would not take it to heart at this stage, Wang Xian was reminded by Wu Wei to avoid this from now on.
Wu Wei, Erhei, Zhou Yong, Xianyun and others all went on the road with him. Gu Xiaolian, the White Lotus Saint, had to stay because?It is also necessary to use her influence to appease the believers After assessing the rebellion, the resettlement of the White Lotus believers has become the biggest problem, and I believe the process will definitely not be so pleasant. At this time, the saint's comfort is indispensable.
When Wang Xian left, Gu Xiaolian sent him one journey after another, full of attachment and reluctance. She was very conflicted. She really wanted to return to Beijing with Wang Xian, but she also shouldered a heavy responsibility that she couldn't let go of. She had no choice but to follow Wang Xian's arrangement and stay for the time being
"Don't be sad," Wang Xian took off his gloves, touched her cold face, and comforted her softly: "When we meet again, you will no longer be the White Lotus Saint. Let's live our little life in peace."
"Yes." Gu Xiaolian said with tears in her eyes: "Guardian, please take care of yourself. If you ruined the King of Han's good deeds this time, they will definitely come back with revenge after returning to the capital."
"Let them come here." Wang Xian said with a stinking smile: "I am their nemesis."
"Don't be careless"
"I got it." Wang Xian hugged the beauty, pressed a deep kiss on her lips, then got on his horse, waved to Gu Xiaolian, and walked away surrounded by a group of guards and brothers.
Gu Xiaolian stood on the hillside, watching Wang Xian disappear at the end of the snowfield, then took a deep breath and turned back to Guangling County.
Not long after she left, a person emerged silently from the snow-covered grass beside the road. It was Wei Wuque who was fighting outside Guangling City the day before yesterday. He originally wanted to see Liu Zijin rebelling, but unexpectedly he witnessed it. The scene where Wang Xian showed off his domineering attitude almost burst his lungs. But he also completely understood that Wang Xian was the devil in his life. If he didn't get rid of this guy, he would be destined to accomplish nothing.
What he regrets most now is that he didn¡¯t kill Wang Xian when he followed him back to Guangling. Such a good opportunity will never come again. If you want to get rid of Wang Xian, you can only make careful arrangements and wait for the opportunity to kill with one blow He came here today to see if there is a chance to kill Gu Xiaolian. She was tied up, but seeing that she was closely guarded, there was no chance of taking advantage of her, so she gave up the idea.
¡®Beijing, Wei Wuque thought about it in the snow for a long time, and then suddenly his eyes lit up and he said: ¡°It seems like there is going to be a good show.¡± Now he finally had a goal. He identified the direction and headed south
This time Wang Xian went south from Pingxingguan, the distance was greatly shortened, the journey was smooth, and he arrived in Taiyuan in only two days.
As soon as he returned to Taiyuan City, he went straight to the Jin Palace to bid farewell to His Royal Highness. In fact, it doesn't matter if Wang Xian doesn't come to say goodbye, but if he doesn't do some things, his heart will always be uneasy
Zhu Jiyan held a banquet to see him off at the Zhaixing Tower. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the Jin king lived a simple life or was in mourning. The dishes were very simple, nothing more than sweet and sour fish, pot-roasted mutton, baked eggs in iron bowls, and shredded yam. Such common Shanxi dishes But the old eunuch Liang who was holding a cup on the side told Wang Xian that the King of Jin was used to being quiet, and this was the first time he invited someone to dinner after becoming a prince.
Wang Xian smiled when he heard this and said, "I am really flattered by this official."
"I don't even want to pretend to be flattered anymore," King Jin chuckled and said, "It seems like you have nothing to ask me for."
"There will be many things that will please the prince in the future." Wang Xian shook his head and said.
"You'd better try not to trouble me too much." King Jin waved his hand and said, "You've gone too far this time. Although I can deal with it, it's impossible not to doubt me. You can't do it again and again." He laughed at himself. He smiled and said: "Actually, Gu's worries are unfounded. After you return to Beijing, the mountains are high and the rivers are long. How can you need Gu Wang again?"
Wang Xian was a little surprised, why did Zhu Jiyan look like a different person? Although he didn't lead the fire before, he was like a dragon in a sheath. Why did he suddenly turn into a dusty fire stick? But as King Jin said, in the future, everyone will be on different sides, no matter what kind of bird he becomes.
After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Zhu Jiyan saw him pick up the wine glass and put it down several times, thinking that once this kid was bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Then he smiled and exchanged the wine glasses between the two of them, drank his glass in one gulp, and said, "This time has passed, and this king is still very willing to make friends with you."
"That's my honor." Wang Xian smiled faintly, then picked up the wine glass and took a sip, saying: "It's better to inform the prince about something. Then Liu Zijin"
"It's in the grandson's hands now, right?" This is not a secret, Zhu Jiyan naturally knows it.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said softly: "But don't worry, Your Majesty, he will definitely not talk nonsense.
"If he is escorted to Beijing and interrogated by the three courts, will he still be so sure?" Eunuch Liang quietly interjected and asked.
"He won't come to Beijing" Wang Xian said with a smile: "If the prince can't trust my character, how can he not trust the prince?"
"I can believe it, haha." Zhu Jiyan laughed and said: "If, Gu means if, if Zhongde has no way out in the future, remember that King Gu's door is always open for you." He waved his hand and said: "Of course, this day is not big?can appear. "
"One day, I will definitely come to join the prince." After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Wang Xian put down his chopsticks, picked up a white handkerchief and wiped his mouth, saying: "Thanks for your hospitality, I will take my leave."
"Have a nice trip, I won't send you off anymore." King Jin nodded and asked the old eunuch to send Wang Xian downstairs.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 494: Revenge
When the old eunuch came back, he saw that the prince's face was ashen and his body was trembling. He hurriedly asked: "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?"
"I, I have abdominal pain" Cold sweat broke out on King Jin's forehead. He grabbed the old eunuch and said, "Quick, I want to show my respect."
Seeing that the prince did not dare to move, the old eunuch quickly went to get the gold-painted toilet and placed it next to the table where he had just eaten. As soon as he helped King Jin move to sit on it, he heard a pop sound and His Highness King Jin had diarrhea like a waterfall. . Upstairs in Star Reaching, the stench suddenly filled the sky
The old eunuch was behind Prince Jin, holding his nose with one hand, and preparing a white cotton cloth for the prince to wipe his buttocks with the other hand. Who knew that after waiting and waiting, he couldn't wait until Prince Jin stopped having diarrhea. The old eunuch couldn't help but worry, if he continued to pull it, Will anyone be killed?
It was easy to wait for the King of Jin to stop the leak. He handed the Fang Songjiang cotton up, and the Jin Wang trembled, wiped off his buttocks, pushed his pants hard, and found that he could not stand up by his own strength
"Give me a hand" King Jin said in a weak voice, as if he was seriously ill.
The old eunuch hurriedly helped Zhu Jiyan up and walked to the bed. Seeing that King Jin's legs were like chaff, he quickly picked up Zhu Jiyan's right hand. After checking his pulse, he frowned and said, "Your Majesty, you have diarrhea." , it¡¯s caused by laxatives¡¡±
"Help me lie down first and then talk about it" King Jin didn't care so much anymore. After the old eunuch helped him lie down on the bed, he sighed exhaustedly: "It's probably the king's revenge on me."
"Uh" The old eunuch was shocked. He didn't believe that under his gaze, Wang Xian could poison King Jin without being noticed. But when I think about it, two scenes come to mind One is Wang Xian picking up the wine cup in front of him and putting it down, and the other is King Jin taking Wang Xian's wine cup and drinking it. Although he kept looking at the two of them, he could not help but ignore Wang Xian's movement of holding the wine glass. After all, it would not harm the prince. If Wang Xian hid some laxatives in his nails, it would be entirely possible for Wang Xian to use this movement to get into the wine.
But why did Wang Xian put medicine into his cup? Unless he expected that King Jin would drink from him
"He just guessed that the lonely king would drink his cup." King Jin gritted his teeth with hatred and said: "This bastard dares to take advantage of the lonely king's goodwill."
"He hasn't gone far yet, do you want to catch him back?" the old eunuch said.
"Caught back for what?" King Jin rolled his eyes at him and said, "Isn't it embarrassing enough?"
"He dares to treat the prince like this, he can't let it go like this," the old eunuch said angrily. In fact, he had a guilty conscience and was afraid that the prince would blame him for not being able to protect him well.
"Okay, stop bluffing" King Jin said weakly: "Let me finish first"
King Jin had diarrhea several more times before it gradually subsided. He was completely out of shape and lying limply on the bed, unable to move his fingers. How had he ever suffered from this since he was a child? I really didn't expect that Wang Xian would use such despicable means to deal with him, but he forgot that Wang Xian was just repaying the other person's way.
Just when he was thinking about how to deal with Wang Xian so that he could vent his anger without irritating the prince, he suddenly thought of something, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he hurriedly said: "Quick, quick."
The old eunuch thought he was going to have diarrhea again, so he hurriedly brought him the toilet. Zhu Jiyan was furious and said, "Bring that letter quickly and see if that little bastard has done anything."
"Oh, yes." The old eunuch quickly put down the toilet, took the key from Zhu Jiyan, opened the secret compartment in the bookcase, took out the letter written by the prince to King Jin, took out the letter paper and looked at it, and was dumbfounded. ¡
"What?" King Jin sat up immediately.
"Flowers, flowers." Eunuch Liang cried sadly and showed the letter to King Jin. He saw that the letter "Best Life" was covered in ink, just like a splashed ink painting. How could you see any handwriting?
"This bastard, I asked you why the prince used Shengxuan to write. It turned out to be for this." Regardless of his illness, King Jin suddenly became furious and roared: "I want to skin him."
"I will arrest him before he leaves Taiyuan City." Eunuch Liang will lead his troops to arrest him.
"Come back" King Jin fell weakly on the pillow and said: "Even the trump card has been taken away, what else can you use to fight with others?"
It turns out that the prince has Liu Zijin in his hand, and the king of Jin has the letter in his hand. The two parties are holding each other's eggs. But now that the letter in King Jin's hand was gone, Liu Zijin in the prince's hand was revealed. Only the prince was holding King Jin's balls. How could King Jin dare to touch a hair of Wang Xian?
¡°¡¡± How could a cunning and cunning person like Eunuch Liang not understand the key to this? It was just a show. Suddenly he also thought of something, and said with a pale face: "Wang Xian actually fooled us like this, I'm afraid that Zhu Meigui is also a fake."
"Eighty percent of it is fake" King Jin is so aggrieved. Not only is his egg pinched, but his vital point is also pressed. No wonder Wang Xian is so arrogant. It turns out that he still holds the trump card of Zhu Migui. The two trump cards in hand are enough to beat King Jin to death without having to play them out??
King Jin was so smart that he quickly figured this out, slumped down on the bed, closed his eyes for a while and said, "Where is Wang Xian now?"
"We are having a drink in Xiao Jiangnan." Eunuch Liang has already asked Wang Xian where he is, "Does the prince want to arrest him?
"Catch you, you bastard." King Jin grabbed the pillow, threw it on Eunuch Liang with all his strength, opened his eyes suddenly, and cursed: "Put the remaining gold tickets in the cabinet into this envelope. Here, send it to him."
"That's fifty thousand taels," Eunuch Liang had to remind the prince: "Why bother? It would be nice if we didn't cause trouble for him"
"I know it without you telling me," King Jin said frantically, "You still don't understand what that bastard means? He asked me to spend money to buy peace."
"Your Majesty" Eunuch Liang sighed, thinking that this was indeed the case. Wang Xian dared to administer laxatives to King Jin in front of him, and naturally he even dared to give him eye drops behind his back. If Zhu Meigui and his son were released later and allowed to go to Beijing to complain, King Jin would have great fun. Now that King Jin has no cards in his hand, he can only count on Wang Xian to suppress Zhu Migui and prevent him and his son from messing around. The opponent has soldiers in hand, and Zhu Zhanji, the commander-in-chief of the Shanxi military force, is behind him. It is impossible to intimidate him, so the only way left is inducement
"But has the prince ever been tricked so miserably in his life?" Eunuch Liang looked at Zhu Jiyan worriedly, and saw him burying his head in the pillow and sobbing vaguely: "I, I can't swallow this breath Oops, hurry up, toilet"
Eunuch Liang hurriedly brought the toilet over, helped the weak King Jin sit down, and sighed secretly, he couldn't swallow this breath, so he had to swallow hard
Xiaojiangnan, Daoxiang Village. Zhang Lan also held a banquet for Wang Xian to see him off, but Pang Ying was nowhere to be seen.
"Hahaha" Zhang Sala laughed and said, "You haven't seen that boy. I heard that you guys had that expression when they went to Yingkong." He gestured with his hands and said, "You opened your mouth for such a long time and didn't even close it." Hahaha, it made me laugh so hard."
"I wonder where Brother Pangda is now?" Wang Xian, who had given Jin Wang a good rinse, sat at the table as if nothing had happened, seriously considering whether he should also give Zhang Wei some laxatives to relieve the heat
"His mission in Taiyuan is to keep an eye on you. Now he has no face to show up again. He said goodbye and left the banquet. When he turned around, he was only told that he was going back to Xuan Mansion, so he left Taiyuan. I don't know if he was going to Xuan Mansion. "It's all over." Zhang Kai said with a mocking smile: "At this level, he is still a Jinyiwei, and he is almost blind."
"Thank you for your help, brother." Wang Xian picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Without the help of brother, His Highness Taisun would not have gone so smoothly this time." If the Borzigit people want to enter Shanxi, they must pass through the defense line of Datong Town. Without Datong, acquiescence is impossible.
"Hahaha" Zhang Sala did not hold the wine glass, but just touched his head and laughed: "Brother, this is wrong. I don't know what you mean. I have been drunk here these days, and I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it."
"Yes, yes, I am drunk and talking nonsense." Wang Xian also laughed and said: "I will punish myself with three drinks, I will punish myself with three drinks." After thinking about it, he was about to go back to Beijing to hang out, and he had to rely on Zhang. Second Young Master, I won¡¯t provoke him this time.
"When will brother return to Beijing?" Zhang Sala nodded with satisfaction and asked.
"Come and say goodbye to my brother." Wang Xian smiled and said, "I'll leave early tomorrow morning."
"What are you so anxious about?" Zhang Kai persuaded, "Why don't you accompany me to Datong for a few days?"
"Brother, you haven't returned to Beijing yet?" Wang Xian asked.
"Me," Zhang Wei said depressedly, "I still have to go to Datong. If the matter there is not settled for a day, I won't be able to get it back." In fact, he had been waiting for the battle in Guangling to be over, and he won the battle differently. It's better in all aspects, and the board that should be hit will fall gently. This is a good time to play. That's why he secretly helped Wang Xian's side, because it was in the general's interests. Zhang Wei smiled again and said: "Besides, I don't want to go back. In that damn place in the capital, you have to coil up if it's a dragon and lie down if it's a tiger. How can you feel comfortable outside?"
"I'd better go back to the capital and wait for my brother." Wang Xian said: "My highness wants me to return to the capital quickly. What will happen if I go back again?"
"That's it, then I won't force you." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Then when I return to Beijing, we brothers can get together again."
"It's not what I asked for." Wang Xian said with a smile. The two of them had a drink. Zhang Hu suddenly said seriously: "Brother, you are now the governor of Jinyiwei. I have only heard of the idle post of thousands of households, but never heard of the idle post of the governor. You When I return to Beijing this time, I may officially confront Ji Gang."
"I was also worried about this" Wang Xian said with a grimace: "What if I have to go to work at Jinyiwei Yamen, how will I live my life?"
"Haha, what are you afraid of? You are protected by Monk Yao, how dare Ji Gang stand up to you?" Zhang Sala cheered him up and lowered his voice: "Furthermore, from Jinyiwei Qianhu to Jinyiwei Zhenfu, it was all ordered by the emperor himself. You have to think hard about why the emperor put you in Jinyiwei Brother, I heard that ourThe Great Emperor never plays useless chess. "He said hahaha and said with a smile: "I have wine, I have wine, brother, I started talking nonsense. "
Wang Xian nodded slowly and frowned slightly
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 495: Retainers
At night, Wang Xian refused to stay overnight with Zhang Sala, so Wang Xian returned to his home to spend the last night. Xingyuan, what a noble name, but it's a pity that after tonight he no longer belongs to him Of course he will sleep in it for a night as a mark of remembrance. After instructing Zhou Yong and Wu Wei to pack their bags, Wang Xian came to Zhang Wu's room. Zhang Wu's body had recovered well and he could already walk on the ground with a chair. However, his muscles atrophied severely and he would probably have to go through a period of arduous rehabilitation.
Wang Xian is very familiar with this scene because he has had the same experience. Although the other person is a martial arts master, he is probably far inferior to him in terms of rehabilitation knowledge. He taught Zhang Wu a set of rehabilitation exercises and took the trouble to explain to him the things he should pay attention to every day. Zhang Wuchen was surprised and asked, "How do you understand this?"
"I have also experienced such a period." Wang Xian briefly talked about his past, leaving Zhang Wu dumbfounded. After a while, he said: "It is really unexpected that your Excellency has such a legendary experience."
"Haha, you can't believe that a few years ago, I was still a gangster who ignored dogs." Unlike many people who try every means to cover up their experiences after becoming successful, Wang Xian never denies his past. As he spoke, he laughed and said: "Brother, the most important thing is to be with the right person. If I hadn't been appreciated by the prince, I would still be a gangster now." In fact, he said this. He had already achieved it before he took Zhu Zhanji's line. There was a three-step jump from civilians to officials and then to officials. He naturally has his purpose in saying this
"My lord, there is something in what you are saying" Zhang Wu really understood and said with a bitter smile: "Who would take in a bandit like me who only has half his life left?"
"Then why am I talking nonsense to you?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said sternly: "A hero should not ask about his origins. I think your brother Zhang Wu is a good man who is affectionate, righteous, courageous and resourceful. I want to help you, but I don't know if you how about?
"This" Zhang Wu thought in his heart. He knew that Wang Xian wanted to make him his personal servant. This was actually more reliable than accepting the imperial court's recruitment, because he would get his protection, so at least his future safety would be guaranteed. Moreover, as Wang Xian held a high position and had great power, he did not want the power in his hands to be usurped by the subordinate officials allocated to him by the court, so he assigned it to his personal subordinates.
??Wu Wei, who Wang Xian relies on most, is such a character. Although he has no rank or rank, he actually has more power than anyone under him With Zhang Wu's current situation, it is naturally a dream to gain Wang Xian's trust. But he was cautious by nature and could not open his mouth to agree, "I am wrongly loved by you, so what does it matter if Zhang Wu sells his life to you? I just don't know how my eldest brother and the brothers are going to arrange it."
Wang Xian knew that with Zhang Wu¡¯s temperament, he would not live alone if Liu Zijin and his brothers did not find a good home. "His Royal Highness Taisun has asked the emperor for instructions. Only the chief culprits will be eliminated, and the rest will not be ignored. Those who are willing to join the army will be included in the army. Those who are unwilling to join the army will be given travel expenses and sent back to their hometowns." He said with a smile: "It's a good time for them. , the imperial court went through two fierce battles in Mobei and Annan, and its troops were greatly depleted, and all armies were in urgent need of replenishing their troops"
Zhang Wu frowned but did not relax, "Who is the culprit?"
"Liu Zijin and Yu Gui," Wang Xian said slowly, "but Liu Zijin will commit suicide midway out of fear of crime"
"How are you going to arrange for him?" Zhang Wu knew that the so-called suicide due to fear of crime should be a trick like Li Daitao's death. Since no one wants to see Liu Zi enter Beijing, this should be a result acceptable to all parties
"Do you know the Zheng family in Zhengzhai Town?" Wang Xian asked.
"I know, the first family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that the town was reduced to ashes overnight and the entire family disappeared without a trace. It is rumored that they were massacred by the emperor." Zhang Wudao.
"They did not die, but went to Nanyang." Wang Xian said lightly: "I was working as a pianist in Pujiang at that time." The latter sentence is to prove the previous sentence.
"It turns out that the emperor is not as murderous as the rumors say" Zhang Wu said with some surprise. He didn't realize that he had begun to subconsciously clear the emperor's name. This was a sign that he was preparing to go to sea.
Wang Xian chuckled and was noncommittal. He had no interest in clearing Zhu Di's name. If Zhou Xin hadn't taken the risk of forging military orders, the Zheng family would have been reduced to rubble by the Zhejiang Navy.
"Sir, you want my eldest brother to go to Nanyang too?" Zhang Wu calmed down and returned to the topic.
"Yeah. Actually, it's okay to go to the East, but there are too few Chinese people in North Korea and Japan. It's better to go to the Southeast. At least you can meet compatriots with the same culture and race wherever you go." Wang Xiandao. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, a large number of Chinese people went to Nanyang to escape the chaos, especially the remaining troops of Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang, who later competed with Zhu Yuanzhang for hegemony, and their dependents numbered hundreds of thousands. At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang did not even go to the sea and imposed a strict maritime ban. Later, Zhu Di formed an invincible fleet and sailed to the Western Seas. In fact, they all had the intention of targeting these abandoned Nanyang people. Zheng He frequently fought with Nanyang pirates during his previous voyages to the Western Seas. The large groups were wiped out, and from then on there was no more established Chinese influence in Nanyang. The Ming Emperor could finally sleep peacefully. But those Chinese people living abroad have completely lost their asylum.
Wang Xian always wanted to send cohesive families like the Zheng family and Liu Zijin, or bandit leaders to Nanyang. The reasonOne of them is to hope that they can establish a foundation there and provide shelter for the Chinese there He often even thinks that if he can't survive in the Central Plains, he will take his brothers to Nanyang to grab an island country and build his own world. Isn¡¯t it better than being treated like a beast by those emperors and princes in the Central Plains? Of course it is easy to think about this kind of thing, but if you really want to put it into action, as the old saying goes, it is difficult to leave the soil.
Wang Xian shook his head and got rid of these thoughts. Wang Xian looked at Zhang Wudao: "If you want to reunite with him, you can wait for him to hide in Nanyang for a few years and then come back with a different identity. Who still knows him?"
"It all depends on your arrangements." Zhang Wu nodded, pushed himself to the ground, knelt down on one knee to Wang Xian and said, "Thank you for your kindness, and I am willing to do the hard work of dogs and horses."
"Haha, great" Wang Xian pulled him up and said: "From now on, we are brothers of life and death who share weal and woe. We share the blessings and the hardships. I, Wang Xian, will never let you drink what I have eaten. "thin"
??????? Zhang Wu is so sweaty, how can he be a big shot accepting retainers? It's obviously like they're copying the gang, but it's okay, so you don't have to worry about not fitting in with this gang.
"How is your health?" Wang Xian considered whether he should sleep in the same bed as Zhang Wu tonight to express his respect. Later, I thought it was too disgusting, so I might as well try another method.
"To be honest, it's much better." Zhang Wudao said: "I just feel weak all the time. This is really annoying.
"Didn't I just say that?" Wang Xian said: "This needs to be rehabilitated. Take it slowly and don't rush it. If you insist on rehabilitating, you will be able to recover by the summer."
"I still have to live for half a year" Zhang Wu smiled bitterly and said: "My lord, this business is a big loss."
"The days are long, and my business will make a huge profit." Wang Xian laughed and said: "I am going back to Beijing tomorrow, and I am in a hurry. You are in a hurry, so you might as well spend some time and return to Beijing with His Highness the Grand Sun."
"Sir, I have a heartfelt request" Zhang Wu said a little embarrassedly. It is said that he had just changed his identity, so what he said was a bit inappropriate.
"I know what you want to say, go ahead." Wang Xian said understandingly, "I feel completely relieved to have you in Guangling County."
"Thank you, sir." Zhang Wu actually felt a little bit like "a scholar will die for his confidant," and his blood surged up as he said, "Don't worry, sir, settle down my brothers. I will go to Beijing immediately to report to you."
"Well, please pay more attention to your health." Wang Xian nodded. She told him to be careful, took out a paper bag from her sleeve, and said with a smile: "This is for when you insist on leaving, but you may need it now."
Zhang Wu took the bag and opened it. He saw a complete set of identity certificates, five hundred taels of gold notes, and large banknotes. He couldn't help but be stunned The things inside could change his name. Change your surname, buy land and property in Jiangnan, and live a comfortable life.
Zhang Wu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten. He rubbed his sore nose and took out the money and returned it to Wang Xian. But Wang Xian pushed it back to him and said, "I just said that we share blessings and share hardships, so why don't you treat me as a foreigner and not treat me as a brother?"
"This" Zhang Wu didn't mean it if he took it, or if he didn't take it, he was at a loss with a grimace.
"Take it and do some favors for your old brothers. This little money may not be enough. But it doesn't matter. I'll ask Wu Wei to give it to you later" Wang Xian laughed and left his house. Not to mention other things during this trip to Shanxi, His Royal Highness the King of Jin suffered from bleeding twice, which made his pockets burst.
When passing by Erhei's room, Wang Xian saw that there was a light on inside. It was early for people to go to bed at this time, so by this time, this guy should have gone to bed long ago. Wang Xian pushed open the door and went in, only to see him lying on the bed fully clothed and in a daze.
"You worthless thing." When Wang Xian saw what he looked like, he became very angry and cursed: "Now you are also a sixth-grade military attache with great wealth. When you return to the capital, you will be flat and round. "She's square, what kind of woman wouldn't you choose? Why do you have to" He wanted to say pick up someone else's worn-out shoes, but this was too hurtful, so he changed it to, "How about unrequited love for a flower?" "I think it's more civilized now but I'm really upset.
"I thought the same way when I was in Guangling," Erhei, who had been hanging around too much with Xu Huaiqing and his gang of Yankees, also kept talking about 'I, I,' and said depressedly, "But when I came back and saw Miss Long, my heart suddenly changed. It¡¯s so up and down, what do you think it should be?¡±
"It's simple. When she goes back to Zhengzhou, you go to the capital, and each of you looks for her mother. Then your buddy will find you another one. If you don't find ten girls who are prettier than her, you won't have time to miss her." Wang Xian crackled. , blew out the light and said: "Go to bed quickly, we have to travel tomorrow, be careful if you fall asleep on the horse, how can you find a wife if you fall into a cripple?"
"Oh." Erhei responded vaguely, covering his head under the quilt. Wang Xian looked at him and shook his head helplessly. A full man does not understand the hunger of a hungry man.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 496: Absolute Infatuation
Lying on the bed at night, Wang Xian, who used to sleep with a pillow, couldn't fall asleep now. His mind was like a revolving door, replaying the scenes after coming to Shanxi. Speaking of which, he had not been in Shanxi for a long time. , it¡¯s only two months, why does it feel so long?
Is it because we have too many things to do in Shanxi and are too tired? That should be the case, otherwise how could you feel exhausted? Wang Xian suddenly missed his family and his wife very much. He didn't want to stay in Shanxi for a moment. He only had one thought in his mind - go home.
He asked Erhei to go to bed early, but he couldn't sleep all night. He got up at the fourth watch and asked Zhou Yong and others to get crowbars and shovels, and went to the Songfeng Pavilion in the backyard of Xingyuan with torches.
"Let's do it." Wang Xian took a torch and personally illuminated it for Zhou Yong. They then started to pry up and move away the long and wide stone strips on the pavilion floor piece by piece. After much effort, a six-foot-long and two-foot-wide area was cleared, revealing the frozen land below.
"Be careful when digging." Zhou Yong and others used shovels to gently shovel the hard frozen soil, as if they were afraid of hurting something. After digging for a long time, a coffin appeared that looked like a makeshift coffin.
Sweeping the soil above, Zhou Yong gently opened the coffin lid, and saw a young female corpse wrapped in a brocade quilt inside. It was freezing cold, but the corpse was not rotten, and her face was lifelike. It was Wang Xian who was the first in the coffin. That night, the maid Yan'er who served him
That night, Housekeeper Zhou got the order from Zhang Chun and Fantai, knocked her unconscious and threw her into the well in the backyard of the house This was not a difficult task for him as the housekeeper. But Butler Zhou never expected that the plop of Yan'er's body falling into the water would startle Gu Xiaolian, who has a super hearing. At that time, Gu Xiaolian was adding incense to her red sleeves, and everything was silent outside. The sound was so real that she said it casually, as if it was the sound of rocks falling into water. Wang Xian laughed when he heard this and said: "So you also misunderstood me sometimes. In order to prevent debris from entering the water, the wells in the courtyard are covered. Who would open the well cover in the middle of the night" When he said this, his own expression changed first. He immediately went to call Zhou Yong and asked him to go to the well to check, and found someone under the well. Wang Xian immediately ordered to block the news and hurriedly salvage As a result, he found the drowned girl Yan'er
Zhou Yong wondered at that time, is there something wrong with her that prevents her from jumping into a well?
Wang Xian was angry at that time. Have you seen anyone jump into a well with stones tied to their bodies?
Wu Wei's autopsy results also verified that although Yan'er died of drowning, she suffered severe blunt force trauma to the back of her head, and the location of the injury could not have been caused when she fell into the water. Someone must have attacked her first and then killed her. The unconscious girl threw herself into the well.
"Who is so cruel?" Zhou Yong became angry. He was full of affection for the kind and gentle girl Yan'er.
"Sir, the murderer should be someone from the mansion," Wu Wei said calmly: "If we trace him now, he will definitely not be able to escape."
Wang Xian was silent for a long time, and then asked: "Did any news leak?"
Zhou Yong was stunned, shook his head and said: "No, we closed the courtyard door first and then started salvage."
"Let's find a place in the yard and bury Miss Yan'er first" Wang Xian did not order the arrest, but was in a hurry to bury her.
"Sir, the murderer hasn't" Zhou Yong said anxiously.
"Stop talking nonsense." Wang Xian glanced at him, unwilling to say anything more.
"Yes." Zhou Yong had no choice but to go out quickly, not knowing what the master wanted. Wang Xian also followed him out, walked around the yard, and finally designated Songfeng Pavilion and asked him to hide Yan'er under the pavilion Later, Zhou Yong naturally knew that the master had used a trick to trick the murderer. A handful.
Now, both Housekeeper Zhou and Zhang Chun have been killed one after another, which can be regarded as revenge for Miss Yan'er, but that gentle and gentle little maid who always served him meticulously will never come back Wang Xian is full of satisfaction for her. It was guilt, how could he not notice that Yan'er really wanted to follow him back to Jiangnan and get rid of the precarious situation in Shanxi. But he was always wary of Yan'er, and in the end he didn't give the little maid a glimmer of hope In the end, the little maid Xiang died. Although he was not responsible for her death, she died because of him. How could Wang Xian not feel guilty?
Because the coffin had been frozen in the soil and could not be taken out, the guards carefully held the corners of the quilt and moved Yan'er's body to the firewood that had been prepared earlier, and oil was poured on the firewood.
Wang Xian looked at her for the last time, his eyes turned red and he said, "Miss Yan'er, don't be afraid." After saying that, he used the torch in his hand to gently put a little light on the firewood, and the fire broke out and engulfed her body in the blink of an eye.
Wang Xian ordered people to pour all the oil in the house on the fire. The fire burned brightly and illuminated the sky above the palace.
"The soul is back, the soul is back Gaolan is walking along the path, and the road is gradually passing. The water of the Zhanzhan River is flowing, and there are maples on it.
"My eyes are thousands of miles away, which hurts my heart." The soul is back, mourning for the south of the Yangtze River" Wang Xian was in front of the fire, reciting Qu Yuan's soul-calling poem, looking at the fire rising high and the ashes flying all over the sky, it seemed that the soul really had returned.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??All this is just to make living people feel at ease
The fire burned until dawn and was extinguished. Wang Xian personally put Yan'er's bones into an iron can lined with white satin. If he used a porcelain can, he was afraid that it would be damaged by the bumps on the road. Then he tied the tin can firmly to the horse's back. After doing all this, he whispered softly: "Miss Yan'er, we are back to Jiangnan"
When we left Taiyuan City, it was just dawn, and there were powdery snowflakes falling in the sky. Speaking of which, the snow has been hitting Shanxi intermittently. Occasionally, on sunny days, the sun is pale, and people can't feel a trace of warmth.
"Go south quickly" Wang Xian pinched the horse's belly, and the horse ran wildly in pain: "Go home and live in the Yuan Dynasty"
"Okay" The two hundred guards also became excited and followed him on their horses to gallop across the snowy field.
Wang Xian and others felt homesick, especially after he shouted the slogan of going home to celebrate the Lantern Festival, everyone felt like going home Today is the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, and the Shangyuan Festival ends on the 18th day of the first lunar month, and there are still ten days left. It was 2,500 miles from Taiyuan to Nanjing. With the Wang Ming flag in Wang Xian's hand, every time he arrived at a post station, he would give priority to changing horses. It was 2,500 miles in ten days. Although he was a little nervous, he relied on his youth and strength. It is not too difficult to build strong firepower.
So a group of people rushed to Zitu, covering a thousand miles in three days, leaving the Shanxi border and coming to Zhengzhou to repair. The team was ready, but Erhei wanted to send Long Yao homeWang Xian didn't know what kind of madness he had, and he wanted to go with him to visit Long Tan Long Changshi.
When Wang Xian goes out, Zhou Yong naturally has to bring people to follow him. A group of unsightly guys make Erhei unable to say any of the parting words he has thought up these days He knows that a bunch of unscrupulous guys are just waiting to listen to him. It was a joke. He didn't want to be laughed at from time to time in the next ten years or so. He could only hold it in until he was internally injured.
"Okay, stop following so closely." Wang Xian still couldn't stand it and walked away with a group of bastards, leaving room for the two of them to talk.
The two of them stood in silence in the deserted alley. Long Yao looked down at his toes, feeling confused. Er Hei even scratched his head so hard that it turned into a bird's nest.
Erheixin said that I was still a man and had to speak first, "Sister, don't listen to their nonsense, I will send you back right away. I'm afraid we will never see each other again in the future, and you won't be pestered by me all day long. I¡¯m annoying you.¡±
"Brother Erhei" Long Yao raised his head when he heard this, with tears in his eyes and said: "Why would I bother you? I am very happy spending this time with you."
"Uh" Erhei's heartbeat accelerated violently and he shouted secretly, "I'm going to dig into the hole obediently. Isn't that a big deal?" He immediately said excitedly: "Then you come back to the capital with me, oh no, I have to come to propose marriage first" Then he scratched his head stupidly and said: "The important thing about marriage is to have three matchmakers and six betrothals."
Long Yao burst into tears, biting her lower lip and shaking her head: "No, I can't"
"Why?" Erhei's beating heart suddenly stopped again. "Aren't you and Zhu Meigui" Gu Xiaolian secretly told him that Long Yao was still a girl.
"" Long Yao's face turned red. She didn't expect that he even knew this, and said with a hot face: "I have a marriage contract with the crown prince. It would be fine if he was still a thousand years old. But now he has suffered It¡¯s hard, the future is uncertain, if I break the contract, am I still a human being?¡±
"" Erhei was so moved by Long Yao that his eyes were red and he said: "She is indeed a good girl"
"Brother Erhei is a good man, why worry about not having a wife? Your future wife will definitely be a hundred times better than me" Long Yao burst into tears.
"Your Majesty, there will come a time when you are out of trouble. I will wait for you forever." Erhei said in a daze.
"Don't say stupid things, brother" The two of them hugged each other and started crying.
Walls have ears. Wang Xian and the others didn't go far at all. Instead, they took a detour and listened to the root of the wall. This listening didn't matter, but it made them feel numb. Wang Xian took off his gloves and pointed at the back of his hand, which was covered with goosebumps. Wu Wei and others also felt the same way
"I don't want to listen anymore, I don't want to listen anymore, it's too much." Wang Xianxian left the alley and walked to Longtan's house and said, "I blame my Uncle Hei for naming his son, Erhei Erhei, it's really two and two black"
"Sir, why do I find it so touching?" Zhou Yong followed up and wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his furry hand. "It doesn't mean that the most precious thing in the world is not available."
"What you can't get is nothing." Young Master Xianyun, who had always been cool, suddenly said this. I heard Wang Xian giving him a thumbs up and saying: "Exalted Master"
"Help him." Wu Wei said: "I see Erhei is like this. If he goes back like this, he will be stunned."
"What should I do?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I'm not a matchmaker, I only know how to steal brides."
"That's fine." Young Master Xianyun said coolly.
"We are no longer in Shanxi," Wang Xian said sternly, "We still have to convince people with our virtues." After saying that, he suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I, Wang Huhu, want to convince others with my virtues."
"Persuading people with virtue?" The brothers looked at each other and said to themselves that you are very good at coercion and inducement.I have never seen such a kind person with virtue
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 497: Convincing People with Virtue
At Longtan's house, Wang Xian met Zhu Meigui, who was pretending to be Longtan's son, as expected. After taking off his disguise, he looked exactly like the double, and even had a similar temperament What does it mean to be a king? The so-called aura is nothing more than the halo generated by their status and authority. Once the swallows of the old Wang Xietang fly into the homes of ordinary people, they are also like fallen phoenixes, not as good as chickens
"Your Highness." Seeing Zhu Meigui looking at him motionless, Wang Xian didn't want to irritate this down-and-out boy any more, so he cupped his hands as a salute and said, "It's great to see that you are okay."
The corner of Zhu Meigui¡¯s mouth twitched, and she thought to herself, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open and lift the pot?¡± "It's a pity that my good brother died in the hands of adults"
"Accidental injury, a misunderstanding." Wang Xian smiled sheepishly: "He pretended to be so similar at the time, I thought he was going to take my life."
"My lord is so sure that he is a substitute, aren't you afraid of accidental injury?" Zhu Meigui asked coldly.
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and did not answer, obviously not afraid.
"My lord is really bolder than others." Zhu Meigui felt very angry, why are you so bold, a madman? How dare you not take the lives of Long Zi and Long Sun seriously? But saying too much is purely self-humiliating. He had to change the topic and said: "My lord, this trip to Taiyuan can be said to have gained both fame and fortune."
"No, no, no," Wang Xian said vaguely, not knowing what this boy knew, "I didn't expect that person to be so similar to His Highness. Not only do they look the same, they also speak the same words."
"Please don't make fun of the deceased." Zhu Meigui was a little angry.
"Okay." Wang Xianzhong said politely: "Then what do you want to say, Your Highness?"
"My father and son are now bankrupt for the sake of the crown prince," Zhu Meigui said sadly, "Uncle Yang, my brother-in-law, my brotherall have to pay for this."
"The two commanders should be fine." Wang Xian smiled.
"Then my father and son have completely lost control over the three guards in Taiyuan." Zhu Meigui couldn't help but said angrily: "Shouldn't His Highness the Crown Prince do something for my father and son?"
"Your Highness, please be patient. The Crown Prince will ensure the safety of Your Highness, there is no doubt about it" Wang Xian was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "Think more deeply, why does the Crown Prince want to ensure the safety of Your Highness and his son? Isn¡¯t this obvious"
"You mean, the prince will help me and my son reset?" Zhu Meigui couldn't calm down at all.
"No need to ask." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Your Highness, are you relieved now?"
"When will it be?" Zhu Meigui was not easy to fool.
"Is this it?" Wang Xianyu laughed twice and said: "This kind of matter requires long-term consideration. I just mentioned the time casually, obviously to fool His Highness. When I return to Beijing and ask the Crown Prince, I will give an explanation to His Highness."
"Okay, don't fool me." Zhu Meigui said coldly: "I know what you are thinking. Now that my father and son are of no use, they have become a burden. They will definitely be delayed for a while I estimate that today's health will last a day. Even the prince wouldn¡¯t say this, right?¡±
"Don't be so absolute." Wang Xian smiled and said, "This mainly depends on the timing"
"Okay, don't fool me." Zhu Meigui said with anger in his eyes: "Sir, don't think that my father and son are really at the mercy of others." He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Unless you treat everyone in the world as fools. "
"What do you mean?" Wang Xian frowned.
"What do you mean?" Zhu Meigui laughed happily and said: "My third uncle colluded with the Taiyuan officialdom and Datong generals to bring Guangling Liu Zi into this trap. He guarded and robbed himself several times, cut off the emperor's food and grass, and almost starved hundreds of thousands of troops to death. On the grassland, the adults turned their hands to make clouds and rain, and wanted to close the case just because they abandoned Zhang Chun. Isn't this treating the people of the world as fools? "
"I still don't understand." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Then let me make it more clear." Zhu Meigui said coldly: "Just because Zhang Chun is dead, it doesn't mean that my third uncle is safe. I also have evidence. I can expose the good deeds he did to the world and let him die." No burial place." He glanced at the expressionless Wang Xian and said, "But if that happens, I'm afraid your Excellency will not be spared, and the Prince will not be able to live in peace either."
"Hahahaha" Zhu Meigui thought Wang Xian would be scared, or at least surprised, but unexpectedly he laughed loudly: "No wonder your father and son ended up in this situation, they are so childish."
"Whatever you say," Zhu Meigui said with a straight face.
"I know there are people of yours around King Jin, otherwise how could your men be able to come and go from Taiyuan at will?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "But so what? Now that the case has been closed, and it was judged by the Emperor Jinkou, do you really plan to Overturn the verdict?"
"So what if the verdict is reversed?" Zhu Meigui said with a smile without showing any signs of weakness: "I believe that the King of Han and King Zhao would be happy to see this scene." He is also a very good character.
"Hahahahaha" Wang Xian laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke: "Who are you trying to scare? The King of Han dares to touch the King of Jin? I have read the letter written by King Zhao to the King of Jin. If that thing Let the emperor see it. Do you believe that the emperor can peel off their skins with his own hands?" He took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears and said, "That would be great. The emperor only has three sons, and it would be impossible if he didn't pass the throne to the prince."
"No matter what the prince does, you are dead," Zhu Meigui said with a livid face.
"Why am I dead?" Wang Xian shook his head repeatedly. Every time he shook his head, he seemed to be questioning Zhu Meigui's IQ. "All the confessions were not forced confessions, and all the physical evidence was not fabricated. I did not find out that King Jin was involved. , It¡¯s a matter of ability and courage. The most I can do is to dismiss my official position and go home to farm.¡± He put on a hateful smile and said, ¡°When the crown prince ascends to the throne, I will be able to rise to prominence again.¡± After saying this, he glanced at Zhu Meigui. "But your Highness, don't worry too much. His Royal Highness is kind and will not bear grudges against your father and son. He just sent you and his son to guard the tomb in Black Camel Mountain. It seems to be the Holy One's will, right? You sneaking out is considered a deception." Is it still a crime to disobey the decree? I don¡¯t know the Ming Dynasty law well, so please teach me.¡±
"You" Zhu Meigui's face was so gloomy that water dripped from his face, but he couldn't make any sound when he opened his mouth. Because he knew that Wang Xian was right. Although he had evidence that Zhu Jiyan colluded with Liu Zijin and that Zhu Jiyan killed the old concubine, he would not be able to do anything without relying on one of the prince and the two kings. Not in front of the emperor. If the king of Han and the king of Zhao had something in the hands of the king of Jin, they would definitely not help themselves. At most, they would use themselves to restrain the king of Jin. As for the prince Wang Xian's intention was very clear just now, and he would not help him for the time being.
Thinking that a guy like Zhu Jiyan, who had done absolutely evil things, could be protected by all parties, and that his father was always good, but ended up as a human being and a ghost, Zhu Meigui felt sad and said angrily: "I don't believe it, don't you?" That¡¯s right
"What is the law of nature? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the law of nature." Wang Xian stood up, walked in front of Zhu Meigui, looked down at him and said: "Since we lost to Zhu Jiyan in this round, you and your son will Hiding in a corner where no one is paying attention, how can you not take care of his former classmates after His Highness the Crown Prince has established a foothold? You said that you are just adding to the chaos?"
"I" Zhu Meigui had always been very proud and regarded himself as his father's savior, but Wang Xian said that he was doing nothing to help, which was a huge blow to him.
"How good would it be if you went back to accompany your father, write, raise flowers, cultivate yourself for a few years, and wait for the good news from the prince?" Wang Xian put on a kind expression and said, "By the way, my brother will get married in a while, and my hometown will leave you." The place where father and son live in seclusion is not far away, can you come and have a wedding banquet?"
"I don't know your brother" Zhu Meigui was already a little confused by the beating, and shook his head blankly.
"But you are the bride's brother." Wang Xian said with a strange smile: "Is there any reason not to go?"
"Bride?" Zhu Meigui scratched his head, "Who is she?"
"That's your sister Long Yao." Wang Xian said with a smile: "After a few months of this trip to Shanxi, she and my brother have been in love for a long time, they are in love, the family is happy, they are overjoyed" Seeing that he could not continue, he He coughed and said: "Anyway, the two of them have made a private decision for life. I will hire the old man on behalf of the groom's parents later." After talking a lot, he seemed to see Zhu Meigui's face getting longer and longer. , as if it was getting darker and darker, he asked strangely: "Is Your Highness uncomfortable?"
"Do you know who I am, Long Yao?" Zhu Meigui's face was uglier than eating Coptis chinensis, and he felt bitter from his face to his heart.
"She said she was your sister." Wang Xian said matter-of-factly: "What else could it be besides a sister? It can't be my fianc¨¦e, haha, then this would be a lot of fun" He looked at Zhu Meigui and said : "Scare, she can't be His Highness's fianc¨¦e, right?"
"" Zhu Meigui gritted her teeth and clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles turned white. It took her a long time to finally hold in two words: "No." Just like Wang Xian said, the fianc¨¦e of the dignified Prince Jin was actually with someone else. They hooked up, he can't afford to lose this person.
"That's great." Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief, sat next to Zhu Meigui, patted his arm and said affectionately: "From now on, we will be more intimate. Your father and son's matter is my Wang Xian's matter. Although I can't let it go. You reset, but there are three things you can guarantee. First, I can guarantee your safety. Second, I can guarantee your comfortable life. Third" He saw Zhu Meigui's face regaining some color before he smiled and said: "Once the prince has established a firm foothold, please note that I am talking about establishing a firm foothold, not ascending to the throne. I will be responsible for clearing your father and son's name."
"Whitewash?" Zhu Meigui didn't understand.
"It is to clear the name and restore the reputation," Wang Xian said calmly: "What does this mean, I don't need to say more, right?"
It¡¯s hard for Zhu Meigui. Just a moment ago, she felt like she was mourning, but at this moment, she felt ecstatic again. Although he tried his best not to show it, he was still young after all. He said with joy in his eyes: "How long will it take?"
"It can take as little as one or two years, or at most three or four years." WangXian said slowly: "If it lasts more than four years, I will lose you ten thousand taels of gold a year."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 498: Evening Ceremony
After Wang Xian finished speaking, Zhu Meigui fell into silence. This condition was quite generous. At present, he could not ask for anything better. But why do I always feel like something is wrong? What's wrong? Ah, it seems that I have been treated like a monkey.
How smart is he, how can he not know that he has been tricked? Is this the true promise of the prince? Wang Xian deliberately said it so unfavorably before, just to create a gap, to lower his psychological expectations, no longer expect more happiness, and then easily accept the real arrangement.
Although he has noticed it, his defense line has been opened and he cannot fight back, so he can only accept
"My lord is really good at it. No wonder he was able to turn Shanxi upside down and escape unscathed." Zhu Meigui gave a thumbs up and was convinced.
"Hahaha, you can convince others with your virtue, or you can convince them with your virtue." Wang Xian also put on a kind smile and said: "I offended you so much just now. I hope you will forgive me."
"So, Long Yao also deliberately lied to me?" Zhu Meigui asked with a hint of luck.
"The story about Long Yao is true," Wang Xian suppressed his smile and said, "She and my brother are truly in love, please show your grace to me, Your Highness."
"Then who will help me?" Zhu Meigui said dejectedly.
"Why should a man worry about not having a wife?" Wang Xian persuaded people with sincerity and sincerity: "I heard that when princes get married, they have to report to the Ancestral Temple to perform six rites. Your Highness doesn't want to get married secretly in the countryside, right?"
"That's natural." Zhu Meigui nodded and said, "I am the prince's son, and marriage is a major matter for the country."
"If I remember correctly, His Highness should be twenty this year, right?" Wang Xian said again.
"Ashamed, twenty years of life have been wasted."
"Miss Long is the same age as you. Now we are considered old to get married. In four or five years, how old will we be? Does Your Highness think it is suitable to be your crown prince?" Wang Xian spoke eloquently to Zhu Meigui. Dei frowned: "By the way, when was your engagement made?"
"It'safter my father and son were in trouble, I hid in Long Changshi's house and made a secret arrangement with the Long family's sister." Zhu Meigui's expression actually became much more relaxed.
"We have decided to do countless things privately for the rest of our lives. Your Highness just takes this opportunity to release the bond" Wang Xian gave him an idea and said: "I won't say anything later. Your Highness took the initiative to betroth Long Yao to my brother. Long Changshi will definitely not object to your identity, so the engagement will be revealed, Your Highness will not lose face, and the lover will finally get married, wouldn't everyone be happy? "
"" Zhu Meigui gritted his teeth and thought for a moment, then nodded heavily and said, "Okay."
Wang Xian came out of the secret room, and Erhei greeted him outside, saying in a muffled voice: "Sir, let's go."
"Leave this sad place?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"Your Majesty, you are so unkind" Erhei said depressedly.
"Okay, I can't stand you being such a bear." Wang Xian straightened his clothes and said, "There is a limit to the love between children. Let's come all the way and not leave without having a meal? That's not very good. Did Long Changshi lose his status? "
When Longtan, who was lying on the bed over there, heard this, he thought to himself: When will I be ready to take care of the food? But all the words were out of his mouth, so he had to wave his hand and signal his family to prepare food.
At this point, it was obviously too late to cook for yourself, so Long Yao hurriedly took out the money and went to the street to order two tables. The drinking was inexplicable. Not only was it awkward to treat guests, but it was also embarrassing to eat them Long Tan was lying down, and it was not convenient for Long Yao to serve the guests, so her brother could only accompany the guests. But this Brother Long was obviously not meant to accompany guests, and kept his head down. Do you think the guests will feel comfortable after drinking too much wine? If Wang Xian hadn't kept calm and Er Hei's face was not considered, the brothers would have walked away.
"Sir, we've finished our meal, let's leave the table first." After finally finishing the dishes, Zhou Yong and the others finally couldn't help but get up and said.
"What's the hurry? Sit down for a while." Wang Xian glanced at Zhu Meigui who was sitting in the host's seat and said, "Brother Long, don't you have anything to say?"
Wang Xian's words caused everyone to look at Zhu Meigui. Zhu Meigui sighed secretly, stood up with the wine glass in hand, and said with a forced smile: "Yes, I do have something to say."
"If you have something to say, say it quickly" The crowd cheered loudly, but they didn't say, "If you have something to say, say it quickly, that's good."
"First of all, I would like to thank Mr. Wang and everyone for taking care of my sister these days." Zhu Meigui toasted a glass of wine.
"This sounds like human talk" Everyone's expressions turned pale, and they murmured in a low voice as they drank the cup.
"Furthermore," Zhu Meigui said calmly: "I heard that the Erhei brother here is in love with his sister Long Yao"
¡®Poof, the sip of wine Erhei just took into his mouth spurted out. Everyone was also stunned. They looked at Zhu Meigui and then at Erhei like a goose. Only Wang Xian was still enjoying the Henan cuisine leisurely.
"Brother, what are you talking about?" Long Yao couldn't help but opened the curtain and came out, saying shyly and anxiously.
Zhu Meigui stared deeply at Long Yao¡¯s beautiful face, feeling heartbrokenHis lips twitched, but his face said calmly: "It's not a shameful thing for a man to be unmarried and a woman to be unmarried, so why should I deny it, sister?"
"You" Long Yao was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl under it.
"So, my father and I planned to give my sister to brother Erhei" Zhu Meigui felt relaxed after saying this, secretly thinking that Long Yao is indeed not a good match for me.
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Although Long Yao was still talking to Er Hei just now, Huanjun Mingzhu shed tears and wished they could meet before they were married, but at this moment, her fianc¨¦ promised Er Hei in front of her, and he still let her sleep on the ice. Snow, suddenly my hands and feet were cold, my teeth were chattering, and my whole body was frozen there.
"Okay, sister, don't be embarrassed." Zhu Meigui said with a smile on her face: "This is also what father meant. You have also seen his old man's body. Zhengzhou and Beijing are two thousand miles apart, and traveling there is extremely difficult. We might as well settle here and let my sister go south with Brother Erhei, and fulfill my father's wish"
"Okay, okay, great." Everyone who had been full of resentment just now suddenly woke up from their petrified state and cheered loudly. They all came forward to toast Erhei and congratulate him on getting what he wanted.
Erhei couldn't come to his senses. He touched the back of his head and asked Zhu Meigui, "What about that? Don't joke around." Before he finished speaking, Wang Xian kicked him hard under the table and glared at him. : "What, what, do you have the courtesy to call me brother-in-law?"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, it was so new, it was the first time they heard that they should respect their brother-in-law.
Erhei woke up after being kicked, and immediately smiled and said to Zhu Meigui: "Brother-in-law"
"Alas, brother-in-law" Zhu Migui also had a smile on his face, completely unable to tell that he had just been robbed of his love. However, his psychology is easy to understand. Only in this way can he stop everyone from talking and numb himself.
"You haven't met your father-in-law yet?" Wang Xian kicked Erhei again. Erhei said in his heart that if you don't kick me, I would be awake. He hurried to Longtan's bed and made three "dong-dong-dong" noises, "My son-in-law, please see your father-in-law." "
Longtan Long Changshi was lying on the bed, his mouth moved, his fingers trembled, and he didn't know if he was going to be angry to death.
"There is also my mother-in-law, who also wants to pay her respects." the brothers cheered.
Erhei was obedient, and immediately turned towards the door of the inner room, kowtowing through the curtain and shouting: "Mom, my child is kowtowing to you."
Long Yao¡¯s mother inside is an extremely timid woman. Seeing that His Highness the Crown Prince is speaking, and there are so many living bandits outside, how can she dare to disobey her? He only dared to whisper through the curtain: "It's too urgent."
"Old man, this is a blessing. I think Long Changshi's illness is getting worse. Let's hurry up and get them married. Maybe the illness will be cured." Wang Xian laughed.
"Oh" Long Yao's mother responded, as if she was complaining about why she hadn't thought of this method earlier.
"Okay, okay, it's settled." Wang Xian was overjoyed when he saw this and immediately gave orders: "Zhou Yong, hurry up and ask your husband to write a wedding invitation and ask a matchmaker to come and marry you. What? Is it necessary? Of course we can do it quickly, right? Jian Bing, my brother is getting married for the first time. He can't spare Wu Xiaopang. What, the store is closed? Isn't it just for you to kick it open, smash it with money, and pay double the price? Don't believe it
He was assigning tasks here, and Long Yao finally came back to his senses and cast an angry look at Wang Xian, "It's you who caused the trouble."
"Why is the bride still here? Hurry up and put her makeup on. She will worship heaven and earth later." Wang Xian refused to answer her question and asked Long Yao's mother: "I heard that girls from Henan make their own wedding dresses. Miss Long¡¯s should be ready, right?¡±
"It's done" Long Yao's mother replied timidly.
"That's good, hurry up, why are you still standing there, help Miss Long in quickly." Wang Xian glared at a few stout women. It was just when Long Yao went to the restaurant that he asked Zhou Yong to go out and hire them. Several women pulled and dragged Miss Long into the inner room.
"My lord, is this appropriate?" Erhei looked at Long Yao's struggle and couldn't bear it anymore.
"Shut up," Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "I don't know how happy I am. You are still here and pretending to be innocent with me."
Erhei¡¯s mood was revealed in one sentence, and he bowed his head and left in embarrassment. Wang Xian spat: "Bitch is just hypocritical." It sounded like he was scolding Erhei, but bitch seemed to be a general description of women.
The brothers were ordered to go out and knock on doors one by one, as if they were robbing, waking up the quiet city of Zhengzhou at night. The local government was alerted and sent people over to check As a result, those officials were also left to help. Zhengzhou Zhizhou was furious when he heard that his subordinates had been detained, and planned to mobilize troops to surround and destroy the thieves' nest. But when he inquired again, he heard that Wang Xian was holding a wedding for his brother, so he immediately ordered someone to prepare generous gifts and hurried to attend the wedding.
As a result, there were more than a hundred guests congratulating the wedding that was held in the middle of the night. It was a lively and lively wedding, and it didn't look shabby at all.??Education has given this wedding a clean slate. The wedding ceremony is called the evening ceremony in the Book of Rites. It is held at night. If we hold it during the day, it is a mess of etiquette. It should be held at night.
Wang Xian is not surprised by this, because there are always people who add icing on the cake in this world. Today's Wang Erlang is no longer Wu Xia Ameng in the past, but a popular figure in the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, some of them are icing on the pole.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 499 Going Home
Early the next morning, the team set off south, and Erhei and his newlywed wife were also among them Yesterday, Long Yao was gagged and her hands were tied before worshiping. They were untied after being sent to the bridal chamber. But until dawn, there was no movement in the bridal chamber, which disappointed Wang Xian and others who braved the cold to listen outside.
However, when the newlyweds left the high hall in the morning, Long Yao had already calmed down a lot. She hugged her mother and cried, then held her father's hand and cried silently for a while When she saw Zhu Meigui again, she had an expressionless face. Call out: "Brother, take good care of your parents."
"Don't worry, sister." Zhu Meigui said with a smile: "The money left by my brother-in-law is enough to pay for several old ladies. My brother-in-law will wait until Master Tian calms down a little, and then he will send a car to pick up my parents and bring them to Beijing for recuperation."
Long Yao said no more, kowtowed to his parents, and got on the horse led by Erhei. Zhu Meigui sent them all the way outside the city before saying goodbye reluctantly. After Wang Xian and others walked away, Zhu Meigui knelt on the ground with her legs weak, beating her chest hard, and then hitting the ground with her head, and howled like a wounded beast
"Wang Xian, Wang Xian, what a Wang Xian hates for taking his wife and killing him. You really think that I, a fallen phoenix, am worse than a chicken." Zhu Meigui growled with bloodshot eyes: "A gentleman takes revenge, and it is not too late in ten years. One day, I will pay you back tenfold.¡±
Although his status as prince and son has been abolished, he is still the great-grandson of Emperor Taizu. How could he not hate Wang Xian to the bone in his heart when he suffered such a shame and humiliation? It's just that he assessed the situation and knew that he must not fall out with this guy His father and son are now fugitives. If they offend Wang Xian, they will only die. Moreover, in the future, he will have to rely on the crown prince to restore the throne. A villain like Wang Xian is a millionaire. Not to be offended
Even if Wang Xian can't help, he can easily mess them up. In three or four years, anything can happen, and the right thing to do is to endure the humiliation and bear the burden
Zhu Meigui finished venting his anger and did not return to the city. Firstly, he had no face to see Long Changshi. Secondly, because of Wang Xian's troubles, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed, so he went straight east. His father Zhu Jixi was currently hiding in Kaifeng. Prince Zhou's Mansion
After Zhu Meigui left, several people emerged from the bushes beside the road. They were Wang Xian, Xianyun and others who had left earlier.
Xianyun asked Wang Xiandao unhappily: "Why don't you let me kill him?"
"You think I don't want to kill him?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "But when I killed the substitute last time, Xiao Heizi was not very happy anymore. If I touch the real thing again this time Oh, the Zhu family is Dragon species, no matter where they are, we ordinary people cannot touch them."
"What are you afraid of? I guarantee that I will do it for Yu Jing." Xianyun held the sword in his arms and said, "Let him die without any evidence.
"But as soon as we walked away, his back legs died. Can Grandson not doubt me? This is more terrifying than me killing him with open fire." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Okay, just treat him as a piece of shit. Let him go."
"This is always a hidden danger." Wu Wei said worriedly.
"Afraid of a ball." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said: "As the saying goes, a phoenix that has lost its feathers is not as good as a chicken. As the saying goes, you can't kill a chicken with a butcher's knife"
"" Wu Wei understood immediately and nodded: "I know what to do. What do you think of the Dongting water bandits?"
"Forget it, let's talk about it in two years," Wang Xian shook his head and sighed: "My grandson asked me to protect their safety. I really found the right person."
"Sir, you really don't need to offend him" Erhei and Long Yao were not present, so Wu Wei had nothing to worry about: "There are so many women. It's not like Erhei would become a monk without Miss Long." , There is no need to offend Zhu Meigui for him, and there will be no benefit if it spreads to the ears of the prince and grandson in the future. "
"It's nothing to pass on to the prince and grandson. The old monk told me to keep my true colors I thought about it and found that my true colors are nothing more than that gangster on the streets of Fuyang, that little official in the county government, ruthless and evil, except for loyalty. He's useless beyond that." Wang Xian said slowly, "I think what the old monk meant was to let me do what I wanted to do. Erhei is closer than my own brother. I feel like he's ruining himself for a woman. It¡¯s so uncomfortable that I can only help him.¡±
"But, isn't this method too simple and crude?" Wu Wei said with a bitter smile.
"Hey, I'm in a hurry." Wang Xian got on his horse and said, "I'm in a hurry to go back to Beijing to watch the lanterns with my wife, so I have to cut the knot quickly."
"You are such a mess." Wu Wei sighed helplessly, and a smile gradually appeared on his face: "It's really wonderful. It made Long Yao completely disappointed with Zhu Meigui, but also saved her face. I guess she will, after a while, I will make peace with Erhei."
"Of course, if she really doesn't want to marry Er Hei, she can just bite her tongue and commit suicide." Wang Xian smiled coldly and said, "It's fine so far, but there will be nothing wrong with it in the future." He secretly muttered in his heart that he is a bitch. Pretentious,
"But, is this Miss Long a good match for Er Hei?" Wu Wei asked worriedly.
"Who knows whether grapes are sour or sweet before you taste them?" Wang Xian is irresponsible.He spread his hands and said: "He wanted to eat it, so I picked it for him. As for whether it's sour or sweet, I can't control it, it's that simple. But don't worry too much. No matter how scheming this woman is, she has become a partner with her husband." She is not the kind of woman who doesn't know what's good or bad." Then she rode away and said, "Okay, don't worry about it anymore, let's go.
"That's right, what are you worrying about?" Xianyun glanced at Wu Wei, then rode away and said, "You are still a bachelor yourself."
"I, I" Wu Wei chased Wang Xian in a depressed tone and said, "Aren't you a bachelor?"
"My grandfather has already found a woman for me," Xianyun glanced at him and said proudly: "We will hold a wedding for me when the Xuanwu Palace is completed."
"I've never heard you say this" Wu Weidao said.
"You never asked." Xianyun said.
"Okay" Wu Wei shut his mouth. He forgot an iron ruleif he talks to Xianyun for more than three sentences, he will definitely be suppressed to the point of internal injury.
"Then the team quickly headed south, staying overnight at dawn, changing horses every eighty miles, and finally rushed back to the capital on the seventeenth day of the first lunar month. At this time, the capital was still in a jubilant festive atmosphere. In other dynasties, the New Year may be celebrated as soon as the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, but in the Ming Dynasty, from the eighth day of the first lunar month to the seventeenth night of the first lunar month, it was the Shangyuan Lantern Appreciation Carnival that lasted for ten days.
It is said that officials in ancient times had statutory holidays. In the Han Dynasty, it was a five-day holiday. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was changed to a ten-day holiday. During the New Year and the Winter Solstice, there would be an extra seven days of rest. In addition, there were Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Double Ninth Festival, and the emperor's birthday. , Tathagata Buddha¡¯s birthday, Lao Tzu¡¯s birthday, and Confucius¡¯ birthday are also holidays. In the Song Dynasty, there were still dozens of days of holidays a year, but in the Yuan Dynasty, there were only ten days left. In this dynasty, Comrade Zhu Yuanzhang, a model worker through the ages, believed that people should devote their limited lives to unlimited careers what career? Of course it is the eternal imperial legacy of his Lao Zhu family. Therefore, resting is a waste of life, which in turn affects his achievements as an emperor. Therefore, Zhu Yuanzhang reduced the legal holiday to an unprecedented level - three days.
These three days are the New Year, the Winter Solstice, and the Emperor¡¯s birthday respectively. In addition, everyone must go to work and no absence from work is allowed. Officials are also human beings. No one can bear to work all day long without any rest. When Zhu Di became emperor, he finally showed mercy and gave officials more holidays. The Lantern Festival started on the 11th day of the first lunar month and all officials were given ten days off. Enjoy the holidays. In order to highlight the prosperous and prosperous times and the peace and prosperity of singing and dancing, the eighth to the seventeenth day of the first lunar month were designated as the Lantern Festival, where the monarchs, ministers and the people rejoiced together.
When Wang Xian and others returned to Beijing, it was the last day of the Shangyuan Carnival, and also the craziest day Although it was still daytime, they felt a strong festive atmosphere, and saw that both sides of the avenue were filled with various kinds of decorations. Such dragon lanterns, deer lanterns, moon lanterns, grape lanterns, gardenia lanterns Although they are not lit, they are already dazzling. Under the lights are people reveling during the day, walking on stilts, dancing lions, rowing land boats, playing tricks, setting off firecrackers The gongs and drums are noisy, and the city is full of joy.
Infected by the festive atmosphere, everyone was very excited even though they had been running long distances for many days. Wang Xian waved his hand and said with a smile: "Let's all disperse. I will report again after the first month." Everyone cheered, and those who live in the capital They dispersed in a hurry, and those who were not in the capital also took over to play. Only Zhou Yong, Xianyun and Wu Wei were left, escorting Wang Xian back to his house.
Originally, it was supposed that the imperial envoy had to deliver the order when he returned to Beijing, but now it was a legal holiday. Not only the yamen were not working, but also the emperor was on rest, so he had to wait a few days before entering the palace If it weren't for these few days off, he would have I won't rush to the capital like a wolfdon't I just want to spend time with my wife
When the guard saw Wang Xian and others riding back, he rubbed his eyes vigorously. After confirming that he was not dazzled, he hurriedly opened the main door, ran in and shouted: "Second Young Mistress, Second Young Mistress, the high official is back!" The master above is Wang Xingye, so naturally he should be called Young Master Wang Xian, but Wang Xian is the pillar of the family, so it is not appropriate for the servants to call him Young Master, so they call him "a high official".
Wang Xian felt a little weird when he heard this title. Grandma, I am a pure and kind person, why do I have the same title as Ximen Qing. He really has no self-awareness. Except that he is not as lustful as Ximen Qing, he is no worse than Ximen officials in any way
Wang Xian entered the sedan hall. As soon as he threw the big cloak to the servant and asked the maid to dust the dust on his body with a duster, he saw a green figure hurriedly approaching. Who could it be if it wasn't Lin Qing'er? The second young mistress, who was always dignified, never expected that her husband would return at this time. She was so surprised that she ignored the young mistress's reserve and ran out like a little girl. When she saw that it was the man she had been longing for, she couldn't help but burst into tears. Splashing, a tired bird jumped into his arms like a bird in the forest, turning thousands of lovesickness into a murmur:
¡°Official, I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 500: Mountain of Lights and Sea of ??Fire
"Of course I'm not dreaming." Wang Xian put his arms around his wife's thin shoulders, looked at her little face carefully, and said with great distress: "Qing'er, you have lost weight again."
"The official is" Lin Qing'er hugged his waist tightly, buried her head deeply in his strong chest, and refused to lift it up again. After a while, he said shyly: "My lord, I have lost my composure"
"Hahahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "It doesn't matter, everyone is not at home anyway."
"How do officials know?"
¡°Otherwise, how could the lady be so bold?¡±
"The official is making fun of me"
The couple who reunited after a long separation naturally had endless words to say about each other. The two hugged each other and returned to the inner courtyard. Lin Qing'er personally helped Wang Xian wash his face. Wang Xian smiled and said, "Even little Jasmine is not at home."
"Everyone in the family went out to play. Yu She stayed with me for a few days. Seeing how pitiful she was, scratching her head and ears, I really couldn't bear it, so I let her go out to play with Yin Ling and Ling Xiao." Lin Qing'er said with a bitter smile.
"Then why don't you go out?" Wang Xian washed Yu Jing's face and put on Yu Jing's brocade robe.
"The official is not at home," Lin Qing'er said shyly, "I have no intention of having fun"
"So I came back in a hurry. Tonight is the last day of the Lantern Festival. Let's go out and have some fun." Wang Xian laughed, stood up and said, "Madam, can you wear this coat?"
"It's all up to the officials." Lin Qing'er was elated. She hadn't gone out too much. Otherwise, how could she get a chance to be in the world with the officials?
A moment on the Spring Festival is worth a thousand pieces of gold. How precious is the time on the Lantern Festival? The young couple dressed neatly and went out to the Qinhuai River. Although Jinling City is bustling everywhere and there are lights everywhere tonight, people are still used to crowding into the busiest places. The most prosperous place in Jinling City is naturally Qinhuai, Shili. At this time, it was just getting dark, and the forest of bamboo flutes and drums on the Qinhuai River could not wait to light up all kinds of lanterns. The colorful lights reflected on the soft Qinhuai River, reflecting the gorgeous colors, which was very charming. Not to be outdone, the rows of shops along the river lit up their lights, including car lanterns, gondola lanterns, silk lanterns, sun and moon lanterns, poetry silk lanterns, mirror lanterns, character lanterns, horse riding lanterns, phoenix lanterns, and water lanterns. , glazed lanterns, shadow lanterns, all kinds of glazed lanterns, all kinds of ingenious lanterns, Pingjiang Yushan lanterns, Luo silk lanterns, sand opera lanterns, red lanterns full of characters The residents of the capital put their creativity that they had been holding back for a year , pouring all my attention to the Lantern Festival, all the lanterns you can think of are here, and there are also things you can¡¯t imagine. Regardless of their financial resources or skills, people put their best efforts into decorating their own lanterns, just to add splendor to the Lantern Festival.
It¡¯s like the stars in the sky flipped to the ground and turned into thousands of lights, twinkling and shining everywhere, everywhere. In this bright night sky, people are having fun, colorful fireworks bloom in the night sky, flutes and drums are heard on the ground, thousands of gongs and drums appear out of nowhere, They gathered into a long dragon. There are those who walk on stilts, those who dance dragon lanterns, those who row land boats, those who do tricks, and those who do somersaults. The scale is huge and the tricks are numerous, which dazzles the crowds of spectators. However, what is more popular among the people are the floats put out by the brothels. Not only are the floats covered with colorful flowers, they are also fragrant and dazzling, as if the girls from the lower realm of fairies are standing on them. The girls either play the piano and sing, or dance gracefully, or even just stand there and show sweet smiles to the crowd, which is enough to make the spectators mesmerized, and the crowds of people follow the float.
"Grandma, you're such a bear," Wang Xian was dumbfounded. "Compared to the capital, Taiyuan is just a fucking rural place. I'm not going anywhere, so I'll just stay in the capital." Although he fully agreed with what he said, he still Lin Qing'er was still aggrieved when she heard that the official spoke dirty words. The official is the master of civil affairs. Wouldn't it make people laugh when they hear you talk like this? She never gave up her efforts to transform her men into gentlemen.
Normally Wang Xian would quibble a bit, but today he had a very upright attitude, admitting his mistakes and promising to correct them, which surprised Lin Qing'er. She put her arms around his shoulders and said coquettishly: "Master, I'm hungry"
"Are you so hungry, madam? Is this okay?" Wang Xian immediately retracted his gaze from the flower boat and said loudly: "Shall we go to the restaurant to have some food and wine?"
"Today," Lin Qing'er stood on tiptoe and whispered shyly into his ear, "I want to try the food on the street."
"Haha, that's right." Wang Xian saw the street vendors selling snacks such as lactose dumplings, crystal wontons, chive cakes, candied fruits, fried vegetables, lotus root boxes, and grilled fish to the citizens. Under the yellow light, the vendors These dazzling arrays of food are arranged in piles, which look particularly tempting and are sure to make you salivate. No wonder even Lin Qing'er, who pays great attention to light and healthy diet, is tempted. This also shows how excited she is.
Wang Xian took out a bunch of copper coins and squeezed into the crowd. When he came out after a while, he was holding five or six food boxes in his hands, including seafood balls with soup, lactose balls with fillings, and gold Yellow grilled tripe¡?Lin Qing'er was so greedy that she swallowed her saliva. Seeing the official looking at her teasingly, she hurriedly covered her mouth with a rhopa in embarrassment.
"Haha, madam, the Lantern Festival lunch box is so wild." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Didn't you see those girls?"
Lin Qing'er followed Wang Xian's gaze and saw groups of girls hanging together in groups, wearing jade plums, snow plums, snow willows, bodhi leaves, moths and bees made of various colors on their heads. Noisy, screaming with joy. What's more, they winked at the wandering young men who were following them, or even held hands, shoulder to shoulder, or even were carried on their backs. How could there be any defense between men and women?
This is the Shangyuan Festival. There are no etiquette and rules. The human nature that has been suppressed for a year naturally bursts out like a volcanic eruption. It is this scorching heat wave like volcanic lava that makes this Shangyuan Festival so gorgeous and dazzling. Mesmerizing
Lin Qing'er finally let go completely. She held Wang Xian's arm and wandered in this ocean of joy. She opened her mouth to eat whatever she wanted and asked her husband to insert a stick into her mouth. When she saw the wonderful things, she shouted "Little" Yelling, even jumping up and down Ever since she was a child, she has never been so carried away.
Wang Xian only looked at his wife dotingly, his eyes full of guilt and apology. After Lin Qing'er filled her stomach, he threw away the food boxes and suddenly leaned down and said: "Madam, I will also carry you on my back." Cheng.¡±
Lin Qing'er's eyes flashed and her face turned red. Although she hadn't drank yet, she was already drunk, so she nodded tremblingly. Wang Xian followed the example of those wandering young men and put Lin Qing'er on his back, carrying her like a fish through the lantern market.
Lin Qing'er was petite. She originally felt that the crowds in all directions were blocking her like a forest, so she dared to act recklessly. At this moment, she got on Wang Xian's back, towering over him, and her sight suddenly opened up, but she felt as if there was no obstruction. It seemed like everyone was watching. He hurriedly struggled to get down: "Officer, let me down quickly, I'm so embarrassed."
"Don't be afraid, who knows who?" Wang Xian laughed.
"The officials are tired"
"Your body is so light, I can't even feel your weight." Wang Xian laughed and said, "I won't let you down today without saying anything, just enjoy the lanterns on the official's back." After that, he walked towards Go to the place where the lights are brightest and the people are loudest - Yuqian Street. Although there are not as many lights on Yuqian Street as there are on the Qinhuai Riverside, they are more exquisite, grander and more expensive The reason is simple. The emperor would enjoy the lanterns and feast with his concubines on the Meridian Gate, enjoying the lanterns and having fun with the people. Naturally, the best lamp must be shown to the emperor
Lin Qing'er had no choice but to continue to lie shyly on Wang Xian's back, looking at the lights around her, and found that her vision was indeed better than ever before. She could finally see the eighty-foot-high tower. The colorful hundred-foot lantern tree, and the splendid lantern mountain with an area of ??20 rooms and a height of 150 feet, hung with pearls, jade, gold and silver spikes, depicting dragons, phoenixes, tigers and leopards, are extremely beautiful and charming. The Western Bliss ,. Thousands of lanterns on Dengshan Mountain are shining brightly, shining with splendor and splendor. Some lanterns are painted with shapes such as Manjushri Bodhisattva riding a lion, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva riding a white elephant, etc. What is particularly surprising is that the Bodhisattva's arms can move freely, and his fingers can also produce water, spraying beads and splashing jade, which is so wonderful
But what is more attractive is the Aoshan lantern. Aoshan lanterns are a clever combination of lanterns and fireworks. I saw a lantern mountain made of lanterns of various colors, with phoenixes, golden dragons, mountain demons, and birds and beasts At this moment, the phoenix flute was sounding, the jade pot was spinning, fish were swaying in the water, phoenixes and golden dragons were hovering in the air, and the dragon was spraying water from its mouth. The clouds are blowing out mist, and the phoenix's wings are full of fireworks. When the dragon and phoenix flew to the highest point of Dengshan Mountain, there was a sudden loud noise and the flowers burst into bloom, and countless fireworks rose into the sky, lighting up the dark night sky.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"The water has leaked, the water has leaked." A shrill cry suddenly rang out, and people looked around in confusion, only to see a raging fire burning on a mountain of lanterns. The fire spread in an instant, burning from one lantern mountain to another, and ignited the shops on the street. The fire soared into the sky, dyeing the night sky red.
"Quickly put out the fire!" The emperor on the top of the city was stunned, but his ministers reacted and shouted loudly for the water dragon team that had been prepared in advance. But there were at least 100,000 people on Yuqian Street, packed shoulder to shoulder, and those bulky water dragons couldn't get close to the fire. However, the fire spread rapidly and threatened to engulf the entire Yuqian Street.
The people watching the lanterns were in complete chaos. Some people wanted to put out the fire, while others wanted to escape. It was a mess. The husband couldn't find his wife and children, the servant couldn't find his master, the father-in-law couldn't see his son and son, the cries and screams kept coming and going, the scene was too horrible to watch
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 501: Hedging
At this time, the wind happened to blow again. The wind helped the fire, and the fire took advantage of the wind. In an instant, most of the lantern market was ignited, which reflected the blood red in the night sky and also reflected the red eyes of the emperor on the Five Phoenix Tower.
"All nations are guilty, and I am guilty." Only then did Zhu Di wake up from his shock and anger. There were not many things that the emperor was afraid of. Only the visions of heaven and earth made him feel deeply afraid. Because the emperor was ordered by the sky, floods, fires, locust plagues, earthquakes and plagues were all regarded as warnings from heaven. Zhu Di didn't believe this at first, but an incident that happened a few years ago gave him nightmares again and again, and his dragon body was getting worse and worse. He gradually became superstitious.
To Emperor Yongle, the fire in front of him was a warning from the King of Heaven. To the people who were in chaos on the imperial street, it was like falling into hell. Boundless fear spread quickly, people were running around like headless flies, colliding and squeezing with each other, trampling countless people on the entire imperial street. There were the sounds of mothers and fathers calling for their children, wives looking for their husbands, screams and pain
"Officer, let me down quickly." Lin Qing'er was still on Wang Xian's back. She was frightened and said in a silent voice, "I will drag you down."
"Shut up," Wang Xian cursed, and instead tied the two of them tightly with a belt, "If we die together, we will die together."
"Officer" Lin Qing'er buried her head deeply on his shoulder, and the happiness of living and dying together diluted her fear a lot.
But Wang Xian didn¡¯t want to die, let alone Lin Qing¡¯er. He tied Sister Lin tightly to his back just to escape for his life. After experiencing so many moments of life and death, he has been able to calmly assess the situation at all times. He knows that the biggest threat is not from the fire, but from the panic of the crowd - the vastness of Yuqian Street is actually the best place to take refuge. The fire is raging, It looks very scary, but it is just a mountain of connected lanterns being ignited, and it actually has no ability to engulf the crowd. But fear has spread like a tide, and people have lost the ability to think. Even if there is a calm person like him, he must follow the panic of the crowd. Otherwise, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will be knocked to the ground and trampled to pieces. meat pie¡¡
But drifting with the crowd is also extremely dangerous. As long as someone in front accidentally falls, they will stumble. The people behind will see it in advance, but there are human walls in all directions, and there is no way to avoid it. Press on
Being in the crowd was extremely dangerous. Wang Xian was anxious. While resisting the pressure from all directions, he tried his best to think of a way. But at this time, he felt that his manpower was so small that there was no way he could only remain extremely vigilant and pray that the people in front would not stop him. fall. At this time, he saw the crowd splitting to both sides. It turned out that a brightly lit lantern mountain stood in front of him. The lantern mountain was more than three feet high, and the underground shelves were naturally densely packed. People were so busy running for their lives that they didn't care about their feet. People were tripped on both sides. fall. The people behind came one after another and pressed forward.
In the blink of an eye, Wang Xian was also squeezed in front of the Dengshan Mountain. Whether to go left or right, he had to make a decision immediately. As a result, Wang Xian's choice wasdown. He actually rolled around like a lazy donkey and rolled under the shelf with Lin Qing'er on his back. Others only thought that he fell down because of his unwillingness, but no one expected that he would dare to dive under the mountain of lights Even if some people expected it, they would not dare to follow him. Because people haven't realized that their biggest enemy is not fire, but themselves.
People outside were panicking and running for their lives, but Wang Xian untied his belt and let Lin Qing'er lie on the ground side by side with him to take a breath. Carrying Lin Qing'er was not tiring, but I was so nervous just now that I was so scared that I was sweating profusely.
"Grandma" Wang Xiangang wanted to curse, but he suppressed the curse word and said, "You can get into a fire even if you go out to watch the lanterns."
"Sir, will this lamp mountain catch on fire?" Lin Qing'er asked in a low voice while carefully wiping his sweat with her sleeves.
"I can't tell." Wang Xian looked at the swaying Dengshan Mountain that was squeezed by the crowd. The hundreds of lanterns hanging on it were shaking to the west. The oil lamps inside could fall over at any time, igniting the silk and bamboo strips. The possibility of lanterns. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "It's nothing to do originally, but if I keep wandering around, I'll end up in trouble."
"Then what should we do?" Although Lin Qing'er was willing to live and die with her husband, she didn't want to die, let alone Wang Xian.
"Don't worry, let me take a look" Wang Xian looked around. Although there was only about a foot of space under the lamp mountain, through the densely packed bamboo poles, he could see that the distance above was very large, forming a huge hollow. . He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We're just going to stay here. Even if the lantern mountain really burns down, it doesn't matter Okay, it's already burning" With the unremitting efforts of the crowd outside, some lanterns were finally put inside. The oil lamp ignited and turned into a fireball. The crowd's panic suddenly increased several times. They desperately wanted to leave this dangerous lamp mountain, but they didn't know how many people were trampled on.
Lin Qing'er was immediately frightened and hugged Wang Xian tightly. Wang Xian quickly took off her coat, spread it on the ground, then placed his wife with a puzzled look on it, and pressed her body on top of her This was originally very charming. Lin Qing'er's actions made Lin Qing'er burst into tears and said to her heart, Officer, why are you doing this? If you die, how can I live alone?
??Wang Xian put his big cloak on his back again, covering the two of them tightly, and said with a smile: "Life and death are determined by destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky, so just ignore them."
At this time, the moso bamboo poles on which the lanterns were hung were also ignited, which then ignited more palace lanterns, and then ignited more moso bamboos. The lantern mountain almost turned into a sea of ??fire. Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er were lying on the ground, but they didn't feel cold at all. Instead, they were both covered in sweat
"Officer," Lin Qing'er thought she was doomed and cried while hugging Wang Xian: "After we are burned to death, will people still recognize that we are a couple?"
"You're talking nonsense, you won't be burned to death." Although Wang Xian was a little unsure, he decided to believe in science.
"Woo hoo, it's time. The official doesn't need to comfort me anymore," Lin Qing'er cried, "It's my blessing to be able to live and die with the official. It's just that I didn't give the official a child. Really. What a pity. Fortunately, sister Baoyin has"
"Uh." Wang Xian suddenly froze and said, "You know everything?"
"It's already here, do you still want to hide it from me?" Lin Qing'er hit his mouth and said sadly: "If I don't even know what my husband is doing outside, this wife has failed too much. ¡±
"No, this" Wang Xian didn't expect that she already knew, and couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "Qing'er, listen to me, I didn't want to hide anything from you, isn't it a holiday today, and we have just reunited I planned to tell you after the festival.¡±
"Woo" Unexpectedly, Lin Qing'er cried even more sadly, whimpering: "The officials actually regard me as that kind of jealous and vicious woman. We have a child in our family, and it's too late for me to be happy. , how could there be any unhappiness?" In this era, whether it is a concubine or a concubine, all the children are under the name of the head wife.
"Haha, that's not what I meant" That's what Wang Xian meant. He held his wife's hair and said, "I just want to spend time with Qing'er."
"Officer" Lin Qing'er raised her head and looked at him with tearful eyes: "Isn't Qing'er very useless?
"" Wang Xian felt sad. She really cared about it. He hurriedly comforted his wife and said: "This kind of thing is just a matter of chance. If you encounter trouble, you can get it done once. If you are unlucky, you may never encounter it. But it doesn't matter. If you bump into it a few times, you will eventually bump into it." As he spoke, he pretended to be relaxed and pinched his wife's buttocks and said, "This ass is definitely fertile."
Lin Qing'er's heart was aroused by her husband's gossip, and then she said heartbrokenly: "But we have no chance to meet again."
"Don't worry, there is definitely a chance." Wang Xian said with confidence.
"Then we made an appointment, okay? We don't want to drink Meng Po soup when we cross the Naihe Bridge, okay?" Lin Qing'er looked straight at him, for fear that she would forget it in the underworld.
"Hehehe" Wang Xian exposed his wife's slender waist and laughed out loud, "I never thought that my ice-snow and smart Qing'er would also be confused sometimes."
"Are you confused?" Lin Qing'er had just been immersed in the separation of life and death and ignored the surrounding situation. Now she asked Wang Xian to be more careful. She immediately noticed something strange and suddenly said: "Yes, it's all like this. It¡¯s been so long, why aren¡¯t we dead yet?¡±
"I can't die." Wang Xian smiled and lifted the big cloak covering his head. Lin Qing'er's eyes suddenly opened up. She saw that the original blazing fire on Dengshan Mountain had been basically extinguished. The upper layer of Dengshan Mountain had been burned to ashes, but the bottom layer The area three feet below the ground is basically intact, and you can still see the black and red embers on the half-sections of the bamboo tubes. When blown by the wind, they will make crackling sounds from time to time, and strings of dark sparks will appear
"Officer, officer, is this the blessing of the Buddha?" Lin Qing'er couldn't believe her eyes. How could such a fierce fire stop when it reached the base? If her husband hadn't been so sure before, she would have really wanted to do it completely Became a follower of Buddha. "How do officials know that the fire will not burn down?"
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled happily. He was also giving thanks, but not to believing in God, but to thanking the elementary school science teacher in his previous life. Thanks to her for letting me know that when a flame burns, due to the basic nature of thermal expansion and contraction, the air must produce convection, so the overall flame is upward, and the temperature at the bottom is much lower than the upper part, only slightly higher than normal temperature. Although the fire in Dengshan Mountain was large, it burned from the top, and it was inherently difficult to burn it down. Moreover, the entire lamp mountain is hollow, so there won't be many burning objects falling down to ignite the base. Therefore, after Wang Xian saw the shape of Dengshan, he judged that the base was a good place to avoid fire.
However, the joy and pride on Wang Xian's face only fleeted, because he heard the sounds of mourning everywhere outside
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 502
After the panic-stricken crowd dispersed, the water dragon team was finally allowed to enter. Ironically, the fire that looked so terrifying earlier was now extremely small, and there was no need for the huge water dragon to continue. After burning for a while, it will be extinguished.
It was no longer the task of the Shuilong Team and Yingtian Mansion officers to put out the fire. They began to treat the dead and wounded everywhere with heavy expressions. When they saw a young couple crawling out from under a lamp mountain, the officers couldn't help but cheer up and praised them for their great fate. In a place full of corpses, it is a great comfort to everyone to see survivors intact.
Lin Qing'er had never seen such a tragic scene before. She hid in Wang Xian's arms and shivered. Wang Xian nodded to the officers and soldiers and left with his wife. But many people who were still in shock began to attack the fence just set up by the government, crying and looking for their missing relatives.
"It seems that you two can't leave now." A small flag from the water dragon team pointed to a large driveway: "Go there to have a rest. There is still water in the car. Let's go home after everyone has dispersed." Wang Xian The couple were so disgraced that they had long lost sight of the dignity of their clothes. However, it was the Chinese New Year and such a tragedy had just happened, so the official's attitude was very kind.
"Well, thank you." Wang Xian hugged his wife and was about to go over, but saw that Lin Qing'er was reluctant to take a step. "What's wrong?"
"My legs are weak." Lin Qing'er lowered her head. Not only were her legs weak, but she also felt like vomiting.
"You didn't tell me earlier." Wang Xian said, then picked her up. Lin Qing'er was embarrassed at first, but when she realized that people were rescuing people everywhere, it was not out of the ordinary for the two of them, she stopped struggling. Quietly leaning on her husband's strong chest, her emotions finally calmed down
Wang Xian came to the cart and saw that the ground was covered with injuries. Most of them were injured by trampling and collisions. Only a few of them were actually burned by fire. He couldn't help but sigh secretly. But there is nothing I can do about this kind of thing. If I can protect myself and my wife, I have already burned a lot of incense. He picked up a corner and sat down with his wife in his arms, and wrapped her tightly in his arms with his smoky cloak. After a while, Lin Qing'er fell asleep in his warm arms But Wang Xian slowly Turn your eyes and scan the field. In addition to the officials from Yingtian Mansion, there were also many Jinyi guards searching the scene, but this was not surprising. After all, such a tragedy happened in front of the emperor, and Ji Gang would definitely give Zhu Di an explanation.
"But when Wang Xian took a closer look, he felt a little strange. He didn't know if it was because of preconceptions. He felt that the behavior of those Jin Yiwei was a bit strange Ordinarily, the investigation of the fire scene should focus on the buildings that had burned out and find the cause of the fire. But they kept turning over the corpses, as if they were looking for someone
The guards not only searched the corpses, but also came to the cart to check the shops one by one. When they saw Wang Xian, the guard general said coldly: "Who is in your arms?" Wang Xian frowned tightly. I was going to touch the Jinyiwei waist badge in my arms and shake it, but I heard an angry voice shouting: "You bastard, how dare you talk to Lord Zhenfu like that?"
The commander-in-chief immediately changed his expression. Although the official position of governor was not too high, it was unique to Jinyiwei. When did the two governors of Jinyiwei's north and south governors, Pang Ying and Zhu Liuye, take the risk again? Such a rustic-like Lord Zhenfu came out?
"If Wang Xian knew that this kid was slandering him so much, he would definitely be furious. Grandma, even if you judge a book by its appearance, you can't take it when I just escaped from the fire, right?"
However, the general flag is still convinced, because the speaking is the town of the Zhenfu of Fishi, Beizhen, Zhu Liuye
The commander-in-chief hurriedly knelt down to apologize. Wang Xian said calmly: "It's just a sinecure. You can go and do your official duties." He was surprisingly polite. As soon as the commander-in-chief left, Wang Xian looked at Mr. Zhu Liu, but without getting up, he said expressionlessly: "Thank you Mr. Liu for saving the siege." Although the two of them only met once, they had many grievances between them. He Chang was brought out by Master Zhu Liu from Li Daitao, who was on death row. He changed his identity and returned to his hometown for revenge, but was directly killed by Wang Xian. From then on, Zhu Liuye felt that he had been humiliated, and he always wanted to kill Wang Xian to vent his anger. First, he was arrested by the Zhejiang Qianhu Station of the Jinyi Guards. Later, when Wang Xian came to Beijing for the first time, Zhu Liuye wanted to do it again. He wanted to arrest him, but gave up after seeing Yao Guangxiao's Bodhi beads.
Wang Xian looked at Zhu Liuye, and the other party was also looking at him. Zhu Liuye never expected that the little person who was like an ant in his eyes would become equal to him in just a few years. Although the main reason was that Wang Xian became Yao Guangxiao's disciple, the boy himself was also evil Even though he watched with cold eyes when the governor's minions later confronted Wang Xian, he couldn't help but die for this boy. The ability to survive is applauded.
People who are capable only admire those who are capable. Although Zhu Liuye and Wang Xian are hostile, it does not prevent him from admiring this boy. He didn't get angry when Wang Xian didn't get up and said: "I didn't expect that I would also fall into this situation, but I was lucky enough to be lucky and I was unscathed."
Wang Xian naturally hates Master Zhu Liu with a passion, but now he has cultivated to the point where he can speak sweetly and speak with swords. He smiled lightly and said: "I am really favored by you to be cared about by Master Liu."Surprised. "By saying this, he meant that he had not forgotten Liang Zi and had not closed the door to reconciliation. In fact, he said nothing.
"Haha," Zhu Liu sat down next to Wang Xian and said with a smile: "You and I are colleagues in the same yamen now, so we should pay attention to it." Ordinarily, Zhu Liu should be forty-five or six, but he doesn't show that he is a martial arts practitioner. In terms of age, he looks to be in his thirties, with a rosy complexion, piercing eyes, a meticulously trimmed beard, and a calm and authoritative look that shows that he is a powerful man who has been in power for a long time. It's hard not to feel flattered when such a person calls you a brother.
"Haha, the Sixth Master is laughing at me, my position as Jin Yiwei's governor is useless." Wang Xian said with a self-deprecating smile.
"My brother is just joking. I have never had a false governor in the Ming Dynasty." Mr. Zhu Liu looked at him with a strange expression and said: "My role as governor is coming to an end. I guess my brother will take over."
"Are you kidding?" Wang Xian laughed and said, "Can Governor Ji hand over Beizhen Fusi to me?"
"Haha" Mr. Zhu Liu didn't argue, and just said lightly: "The Jin Yiwei are still the emperor's personal soldiers after all." After that, he stopped talking and said: "It's freezing cold, but I'm still here. What to do?
"I do want to go back." Wang Xian looked at the still surging crowd at the gate and said helplessly.
"What's so difficult about this?" Mr. Zhu Liu laughed and ordered: "Send a car to take Lord Zhenfu and his wife back to their home."
"Here." His subordinates responded and quickly found a carriage and asked Wang Xian and his wife to get in. Wang Xian saw that his wife would get sick from the cold if he stayed any longer, so he did not refuse and helped her get into the carriage. . As soon as the car door was closed, a dozen or so guards in uniforms opened the way in front of them and arrived at the gate. Seeing that it was a Jin Yiwei, the officials did not dare to stop him at all, so he obediently went to open the gate.
Before the gate was opened, a member of the Jin Yiwei General Banner said secretly to the people outside who wanted to break in: "Trespassers will all be sent to prison." With this sound, the people outside were frightened into silence and obeyed. Open a way out, and when the gate opens, the Jinyi guards will protect the carriage and drive away.
There is no way, Jin Yiwei¡¯s reputation as a prisoner is too great, most people in the capital have been frightened by the story of Jin Yiwei since childhood
Wang Xian's house is very close to Yuqian Street. After a while, the carriage arrived in front of the house. As soon as he saw Wang Xian getting out of the car, the doorman of the house became excited and did not bother to go forward to say hello. He turned around and walked towards the yard. He shouted: "The senior official and the second young lady are back!"
It was already midnight, but lights were on everywhere in the yard. After hearing this, I, Yin Ling, Hou Shi, and Yu She all jumped out, obviously they were not asleep yet. As soon as he saw the young couple coming back together, Mr. Hou clapped his legs vigorously and said with a happy face: "Thank God, Uncle Er, you and your wife are back, but you made us worried."
"You're worried about nothing," the old lady rolled her eyes and said, "My son is a descendant of the stars in the sky, and is blessed by gods."
"Mom, I'm talking about sister-in-law." Yinling has grown into a big girl and can no longer cling to Wang Xian like she did when she was a child. However, looking at the smile on her face, you can tell how happy she is at this moment: "I don't know who brought Zhou Call Big Brother, Big Brother Wu, Big Brother Sun and others and ask them to help go out and find someone."
"Ah, they are looking for me?" Wang Xian asked strangely: "Why didn't I see them?" But when I thought about it, in this capital city like Taiyuan, Wu Wei had to behave himself when they were looking for him, otherwise he would cause trouble. Come on, any god can make you overwhelmed. At least now, the few groups of people who are qualified to be arrogant in the capital do not include his Lord Wang and his noble subordinates.
"Lingxiao also went out, along with dad and eldest brother." Yin Ling said: "They have to go looking for her too, which will only add to the chaos."
Wang Xian felt warm in his heart after hearing this, and ordered people to find them quickly. Fortunately, they got there in time, otherwise Xianyun Erhei and others would have to fight with the Yingtian Mansion soldiers who refused to let them enter the gate.
When they heard that Wang Xian had returned home safely, all the angry brothers suddenly dispersed. Many of them were fighting with their wives at home. There is a saying that a long absence is better than a new marriage, so the brothers were rushing back to get married for the second time. .
By the time Wang Xingye, Wang Gui, and Xianyun Lingxiao returned home, Wang Xian had already cleaned himself up, put on the new New Year clothes made by his mother, kowtowed to his father and mother, and said: "Mom and dad, I wish you my best wishes, my dear." I wish you both happiness and peace of mind in your later years."
¡°If a son doesn¡¯t kowtow to his parents to pay New Year greetings, is this still called the New Year?
"Okay." Wang Xingye looked deeply at his son, his always rude face was now smiling broadly: "My son is back and our old Wang family is finally reunited."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 503: Tattoo of the King¡¯s Father
The family met last night, and it was already very late. After talking for a while, it was time for everyone to go back to their rooms to sleep, but the father insisted on grabbing Wang Xian and asking him to sleep with him tonight. This decision not only made Wang Xian very depressed, but even my mother, Yin Ling and others couldn't stand it anymore. "Old man, what can't you say in the daytime?" Do you have to disturb the young couple's reunion? ,
"What do women know?" The father, who had always raked his ears, blew his beard and stared. Although Wang Xian wanted to comfort his wife who was in shock, seeing his father like this, he knew that something must be wrong with him. Then he asked Yin Ling and Ling Xiao to accompany Lin Qing'er today, while he and his father went to the study.
When he arrived at the study, his father made strong tea with his own hands. Wang Xian asked puzzledly: "Aren't you going to sleep?"
"I'm not going to sleep anymore. I have something to do and I can't sleep well." Wang Xingye took out a wooden box from the drawer and ordered: "Go to the bed and lie down, and then take off your shirt."
Wang Xian took a look inside the box and said with a smile, "When did Dad learn acupuncture?"
"Acupuncture is nothing." Wang Xingye squinted and said, "I want to tattoo you."
"Tattooing?" Wang Xian widened his eyes and said, "Why?"
"Aren't you worried?" Wang Xingye mixed the powder in the box and said with squinted eyes: "I'm worried anyway."
"worry about what?"
"You are a big shot now. Normally, your father and I can no longer teach you with our little experience of hanging out in the yamen" Wang Xingye said with some regret.
"Look what Dad said, you have crossed more bridges than I have walked, and you have eaten more salt than I have eaten rice." Wang Xian hurriedly complimented.
"Fart, you think I'm a pickle?" Wang Xingye rolled his eyes and said, "But your father and I have never eaten pork. I have always seen pigs running around. I think you are a bit like Yang Dezu in "Three Kingdoms" now." Wang Dad¡¯s strategic skills all come from Teacher Luo¡¯s Three Kingdoms. After reading it repeatedly for more than ten years, I have been able to learn and apply it.
"Who is that?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"It's that clever Yang Xiu." Wang Xingye said.
"That's different, Yang Xiu is with the wrong person." Wang Xian said disapprovingly.
"The one who killed him was Cao Mengde, not Cao Zihuan." Wang Xingye said quietly.
Wang Xian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and his father, who was watching clearly, really hit the nail on the head - he has been charging forward for the prince all day long, and the more outstanding his performance, the more unhappy the emperor will be, right?
¡°After all, I am an official of the Ming Dynasty, where did I place the emperor?
Thinking of the murderous Emperor Yongle, Wang Xian was sweating profusely and couldn't stop it.
Seeing that his son had listened, Wang Xingye was very happy and said: "Get down, I will tattoo a few words on you for my father. It can save your life at the critical moment."
"What words do you want to tattoo?"
¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®just here for a visit,¡¯¡± Dad said, and the injection was so painful that Wang Xian almost screamed.
"Don't move, be careful of the stab being crooked." The father held him down, but he felt a little guilty. Alas, they all say that forty-three is too late, and this statement is indeed true. This old man's eyesight is so dim
The next day, Wang Xiancai learned that there was a fire on the Dengshan Mountain outside the Midnight Gate last night, and nearly a thousand people died in the rush to avoid it, including many high-ranking officials. It is said that even the emperor's favorite general, the governor Tongzhi Mawang, who had just made great achievements in the battle of Hulanhu hypothermia, died in this battle, which is really sad. I also heard that the emperor thought it was God's warning to be immoral, so he feared and repaired the province, and ordered all yamen to stop sending in items to relieve the people.
As soon as Wang Xian entered the city yesterday, he had someone deliver the copy of the reply to the General Affairs Department. According to the rules, when an imperial envoy returned to the capital, he should kneel outside the Meridian Gate and wait for the emperor's summons. However, there was a scene of fire outside the Meridian Gate, so he had to wait at home. Purpose. I thought that if the emperor wanted to have a fast, he would not be summoned for the time being, but who knew that in the afternoon, a eunuch announced that he would enter the palace. Wang Xian hurriedly asked someone to serve him, put on his official uniform, and rode to the palace gate.
When passing Yuqian Street, the officials and civilians of Yingtian Mansion were still busy. The lanterns that had been burned to ruins had been demolished. They were using hot water and mops to clean the blackened ground with great difficulty. Wang Xian got off his horse and followed the eunuch who delivered the order to the outside of the Meridian Gate. He was relieved after entering the palace.
The eunuch who delivered the order was secretly surprised and laughed softly: "People are nervous when they enter the palace, but my lord is just the opposite."
"Xiaguan was also in the fire scene yesterday." Wang Xian sighed.
The eunuch who delivered the order understood, nodded and stopped talking. He led Wang Xian into the Meridian Gate, crossed the Inner Five Dragon Bridge, entered the Fengtian Gate, passed through the three main halls, and finally stopped in front of a palace until Wang Xian was knocked unconscious. . Wang Xian felt that if no one led him out, he would definitely get lost
The eunuch who passed the order asked Wang Xian to wait, and went in to inform him. After a while, he came out and led Wang Xian in. Before going in, he whispered: "The emperor has been in a bad mood recently. Don't say anything you shouldn't say when your Majesty is right." Seeing the fear on his face, Wang Xian felt that he was not reminding himself, but Just as he begged, he had no choice but to nod.
?The eunuch then led him into the palace gate. Once he entered the palace gate, it was like stepping into another world. The eunuch didn't even dare to raise his head, walked cautiously and didn't dare to make a sound. Not only him, but the maids and eunuchs who were waiting inside and outside the palace also held their breaths. A needle could be heard in the huge palace. The eunuch led Wang Xian into the palace, asked him to kneel down in front of a gauze curtain, and then walked forward. He said softly: "Long live my Lord, Wang Xian comes to see you."
Wang Xian immediately kowtowed in front of the gauze curtain and said: "Wang Xian, the pacifying envoy from Shanxi, sent by my imperial Majesty to kowtow to my emperor, long live long live long live."
After a while, a deep and majestic voice came from inside: "Come in."
Then a palace maid opened the curtains to the left and right. Wang Xian quickly lowered his head and stood up, entered the inner palace, and knelt down again.
Because he was fasting, Emperor Yongle did not wear a dragon robe, but a Songjiang cotton robe printed with dragon patterns. He did not sit on a dragon chair, but stood with his hands behind his hands in front of a statue of Emperor Zhenwu. Before he could speak, the deep and fierce imperial aura was already making Wang Xian's heart beat rapidly.
This was the first time Wang Xian had close contact with Emperor Yongle. He had seen him twice before, both during military parades and marches. They were separated by dozens of feet and could not see clearly. But this legendary emperor had already left a deep mark on Wang Xian's heart. Not to mention the true and false legends in the past, Wang Xian's comfortable local life in Fuyang County was broken by this emperor Of course, the emperor did not know what kind of person Wang Xian was, but the emperor's A thought, a will, can change the life trajectory of millions of people. Wang Xian often thought that if it hadn't been for Hu Han's trip to Fuyang, he might still be the Fuyang official who deceived his superiors and deceived his subordinates, pretending to be public for personal gain. What's wrong with being a local coward who counts money until his hands get cramps and bullies men and women? It's always better than standing in the forefront of the storm like this, feeling mentally and physically exhausted all day long, right?
"Raise your head." Zhu Di spoke, and Wang Xian quickly straightened up and raised his face. I finally saw the true face of Emperor Yongle This is Emperor Yongle who talks about the Constitution and holds the world in his hands. Damn it, isn't he just an old version of Xiao Heizi? That face was carved from the same mold as Zhu Zhanji's, but it had too much weathered color, engraved by time, and too much majesty that Zhu Zhanji did not have.
Wang Xian looked at the emperor, and the emperor was also looking at him curiously, wanting to see what was so special about this boy who was favored by Yao Guangxiao? After looking around, he was just an ordinary person. Zhu Di slowly said: "Thank you for your hard work on this trip to Shanxi."
"It is the duty of a minister to serve the country with all his loyalty." Wang Xian said hurriedly.
"I heard that you led your army to unexpectedly attack Guangling on a snowy night. You caught the White Lotus Army by surprise, and used both suppression and appeasement to defeat Liu Zijin, who was helpless with hundreds of thousands of troops." Zhu Di praised: "The battle was very good. good."
"This battle can be won greatly because of the Emperor's wisdom and martial prowess; in the middle, His Highness Taisun's strategizing and command; and below, the soldiers of the young army sacrificed their lives." Wang Xian hurriedly said humbly: "And God bless the Ming Dynasty, the enemy army There happened to be internal strife, which made the battle for our heavenly army much easier."
"What does this have to do with my Yingming Shenwu?" Zhu Di sneered. If Wang Xian fails to answer the question correctly, he will be labeled as having to flatter the horse.
"At first, the ministers didn't understand why the emperor held back his troops for so long. Later, when he arrived in Shanxi, he slowly realized the loftiness of the holy will. It turned out that the emperor was playing hard to catch." Wang Xian said hurriedly.
"Tell me, how do you play hard to get?" Zhu Di asked with interest.
"The emperor's holy light is like a torch, and he can see through the White Lotus demons at a glance that they are a bunch of rabble. He knows that they can coexist in times of crisis. Once they relax, civil strife will inevitably break out and the defense will be slack. If we attack at this time, we can naturally get twice the result with half the effort." Wang Xian With a serious look on his face, he said: "It was precisely because I realized a little bit of the holy will that I dared to advise His Highness the Grand Sun to send out a surprise force to conquer Guangling."
"Hahaha" Zhu Di laughed loudly. Although he knew that Wang Xian was flattering him, Wang Xian's flattery was so comfortable that it made Emperor Yongle, who had been depressed for a long time, feel much better.
Those palace servants who were giving gifts secretly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, they should have gotten through it again today
But they obviously underestimated the emperor's uncertainty. The next moment Zhu Di suppressed his smile and said coldly: "But did you go to Shanxi to fight?"
"I was ordered to investigate the Shanxi military ration case." Wang Xian's heart shuddered and he cursed secretly, wasn't it you who ordered me to be the counselor of military affairs? However, the other party is His Majesty the Emperor, who talks about the Tianxian, and is obviously not the target of his reasoning.
"How did the errand go?" Zhu Di's eyes flashed coldly, staring at Wang Xiandao closely.
Wang Xian's back immediately became wet. He knew that the matter could not be settled like this The incident in Shanxi almost caused the emperor's army to starve to death on the grassland. He just wanted to end the matter by silencing Zhang Chun and treating the emperor as Fool
"Ihave already delivered my closing statement to the Emperor." Wang Xian felt that the tone of his words had changed.
"Wang Xian, you dare to swear in front of me," Zhu Di said expressionlessly: "Every word in the memorial is absolutely not deceiving me?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 504: Whose Are You?
"Your Majesty" Wang Xian smiled bitterly in his heart. If you ask this question, I dare to say "No," it is the crime of deceiving the emperor. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "I dare to swear that every sentence I wrote is true and there is no deception."
"Really" Zhu Di's eyes were a little wandering, but his voice became colder.
"It's absolutely true." Wang Xian raised his heart and said with his head held high: "Young minister is careless and has little talent and learning. He was wrongly loved by your majesty and entrusted with important responsibilities. He can only be careless and do nothing. How can he deceive your majesty?"
"Didn't you deceive enough?" Zhu Di was suddenly furious, raising his eyebrows and saying: "I ask you, how did Zhang Chun die?" He took a step forward, his voice was like the dark wind blowing from the Nine Nether Hell, making him Wang Xian's whole body became cold again. This emperor who killed millions of people, once his eyes darkened, his whole body seemed to be filled with a red and bloody aura. Ordinary people could be frightened to death. A bold person like Wang Xian would almost wet his pants.
The shadow of a famous tree, a butcher like Zhu Di who kills without blinking an eye, pushes him out and chops him up and feeds him to the dogs at the slightest disagreement. It is as simple as drinking water. What's more, the things Wang Xian did in Shanxi were, to be honest, not just deception and collusion between the superiors and the subordinates.
But fear is fear, and this level can still be passed. Wang Xian bit his lip, sobered up and said, "I have already reported it. Based on the suicide note he left and the on-site inspection, I believe he committed suicide."
"Why did he commit suicide?" Zhu Di asked coldly.
"He colluded with thieves, embezzled military rations, and caused the army to run out of food. It is really a crime that cannot be punished, and he knows that he cannot escape the responsibility for his crime.
"You didn't even interrogate him, but you knew he was bound to be blamed?"
"Corruption is rampant in Shanxi's officialdom. He, the chief minister, can't escape the blame for his crimes. He may have known that even if he didn't take action, his life would be over, so he thought of committing suicide."
"Can you completely rule out the possibility of homicide?" Zhu Di asked coldly.
"I can't, but the government envoy's office and the palace are heavily guarded. I don't think there is any kind of clever assassin who can kill him in the study without leaving any traces." Wang Xian made up his mind and pretended to be confused until the end. .
"Arbitrary" Yongle snorted, and after a while he said coldly: "You never thought that someone forced Zhang Chun to death?"
"I've thought about it," Wang Xian said without hesitation and answered honestly.
"Who have you thought about?" Zhu Di said with twinkling eyes.
"I have thought about the King of Jin, the King of Han, the King of Zhao, the Governor of Ji, and even His Royal Highness the Crown Prince" Wang Xian loudly announced a long list of names and mentioned the people who had the ability to defeat Zhang Chun, but the result was that he didn't mention them.
"Why not pursue it further?" Seeing that he was trying to be cunning, Yongle Zhu Di's tone became stern.
"I dare not." Wang Xian knocked his head again and said loudly: "I can't do anything."
Such a frank answer made Zhu Di hesitate. Because Wang Xian's words are irreproachable, who can ask a small military attache to do things beyond his ability?
"What a powerless person. You are not yet twenty years old, so you are saying such arrogant words, which is really disappointing." Zhu Di said expressionlessly: "I originally wanted to use your youthful energy to break through those You disgusting monster, but you ended up with such a gourd case."
"I am careless in my duties, have little talent and moral integrity, and have betrayed the holy hope." Wang Xian hurriedly kowtowed to plead guilty and said: "I have committed the crime of neglect, please punish the emperor."
"It is also a serious crime to make an oversight and harm the country." Zhu Di said sternly: "You can't get over it with just two strikes.
Wang Xian kowtowed deeply, felt cold in his heart, and secretly thought that he would just go home and farm
"Are you wronged?" Seeing that he was scared, Zhu Di walked up to him with a playful tone in his voice.
"I don't dare."
"If you don't dare, then you are still aggrieved. But that's right. You saved your grandson, solved major cases, and went to Guangling. All of them are great achievements. If it were someone else, you would have been made a count long ago." Zhu Di said: " But now that you are a fourth-grade governor, and you have to be questioned by me, of course you will feel particularly aggrieved."
"Thunder, rain, and dew are all your kindness." Wang Xian suddenly raised his head and said loudly: "The emperor has his own reasons for how to deal with minor ministers, and all ministers are happy to accept it."
"This is like a human saying" A smile broke out on Zhu Di's stern face. He finally walked away from Wang Xian's eyes and looked at the Zhenwu portrait on the wall of a turtle riding a turtle and holding a snake. Wang Xian stole a glance. Looking at it, I found that the Emperor Zhenwu in the portrait was also a black-faced man and he looked exactly like Emperor Yongle. I couldn't help but be surprised. I thought, who is this flatterer? He is so shameless. Then I took a closer look. In the lower left corner of the portrait, it was clearly written: "Disciple Sun Biyun Jinglu's portrait of Emperor Zhenwu." ,
jj£àBiyun, isn¡¯t it Xianyun and Grandpa Lingxiao? , Wang Xian suddenly realized, no wonder the old Taoist priest became prosperous and became the first engineering contractor in the Ming Dynasty. It turned out that he had such god-level flattery skills.
"What are you looking at?" Zhu Di turned his head and saw Wang Xian looking at the painting.Jin frowned slightly. Even Zhu Gaochi and Zhu Gaoxu didn't dare to breathe in front of him, but this kid dared to look around.
"I am looking at the portrait of Emperor Zhenwu. I often hear people say that my emperor is the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu. It is true when I see it today." I think I will be fine. Wang Xian gradually overcame the fear when he first met the emperor and returned to his normal level.
"Humph, you know nothing." Zhu Di was quite pleased, but he snorted coldly: "Do you know why I don't reward you for my merits?"
"I don't know." Wang Xian shook his head and said blankly.
"Should I say you are smart or confused?" Zhu Di asked, "What do you think about your trip to Shanxi?
"My biggest feeling is that it is difficult to be a human being and even more difficult to be an official. My moral conduct is far from enough," Wang Xian said loudly.
"It's difficult to be a human being, but difficult to be a minister? In fact, it's not difficult at all. It's difficult not to be a villain, but also to be a good official and a loyal minister." Uncharacteristically, Zhu Di talked to him confidantly and said: "The prince has been kind to you, Mrs. Sun and you have a brotherly relationship. When they are in trouble, you don't want to betray your gratitude and run for them. This is not being a villain. I understand you." As he said this, his face sank and his voice was cold. Said: "But don't forget, you are an official in my Ming Dynasty, not the prince's official, nor the grandson's official in my court. As long as I am a loyal minister, I don't want those who take the emperor's salary but are loyal to others." "The second minister"
Zhu Di was not trying to bluff Wang Xian, but he was really angry. Because he believed that Wang Xian was loyal to the prince, not to him as the emperor. Zhu Di was extremely angry when he thought that a minister was receiving his own salary but loyal to others. The better Wang Xian performed, the angrier he became. This is also the reason why he keeps suppressing Wang Xian.
Emperor Yongle¡¯s voice echoed in the hall, causing Wang Xian¡¯s eardrums to buzz, and Wang Xian¡¯s face turned pale with shock. He had just praised the emperor for playing hard to get, and Zhu Di immediately gave him a lesson. If he had been under high pressure just now, he could have withstood it, but Zhu Di deliberately let him see hope, thinking that he would be able to pass the test now, but suddenly came out with a trump card, catching Wang Xian off guard, bursting into tears, and completely shattered his defenses. .
The emperor took advantage of the victory and pursued him. His anger sank in his Dantian, and his voice was like a bell: "I ask you for the last time, who else is behind Zhang Chun?"
Wang Xian suddenly raised his head and replied passionately: "Your Majesty, I am sincerely writing this memorial with all my heart!"
Zhu Di stared at him closely and uttered one word: "Say!"
"Your Majesty is right. The prince has shown me the kindness of knowing me, and my grandson has a brotherly relationship with me. I am a common man, but to receive such kindness from your two highnesses, I will naturally be devastated and unable to repay it," Wang Xian said with an excited expression.
"Okay, he's a good guy." Zhu Di nodded and praised expressionlessly.
"But before I met my grandson, I was already a minister of the Ming Dynasty. I grew up in front of the eight-character wall in front of the county government office, listening to the magistrate preaching the principles of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism. My father often reminded me to be loyal to the emperor and his ministers. The only king is the emperor," Wang Xian said with tears streaming down his face.
"When the two lips touch, you can say whatever you want." Zhu Di said coldly: "Do you think I am a child who can be coaxed around?"
"I am definitely not deceiving the emperor, I have evidence," Wang Xian said loudly.
"What evidence?" Zhu Di was stunned.
"I ask your Majesty to forgive me for being rude." Wang Xian said.
"Okay." Zhu Di nodded. He didn't know there was evidence for this thing yet, so he was really curious.
Wang Xian then took off his belt and went to unbutton his official robe. The palace ladies turned their heads away in shame, and the eunuchs also secretly laughed. Could it be that this boy wanted to perform a naked dance for the emperor to show his loyalty?
In the emperor's surprised gaze, Wang Xian showed his strong upper body, then turned around, and saw two words as big as a fist tattooed on his back - Jun,
When the emperor saw it, his eyes widened at first, and then he couldn't help laughing, and cursed: "Put on your clothes quickly, who tattooed you? It's crooked and ugly."
"My father doesn't study much, but his loyalty is not inferior to others." Wang Xian hurriedly put on his official uniform again and said seriously. But I sighed secretly in my heart, as expected, ginger is still old. Last night, my father wanted to tattoo myself, and I was still reluctant. I didn¡¯t expect to use it the next day. I can¡¯t even accept it but you know that you are presbyopic. If you're still trying to show off, can you go out and hire a master to do a nice tattoo?
As soon as Wang Xian said this, the image of an old man who had never read any books but was loyal suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Di. Although this doesn't mean much, it greatly changes the emperor's impression of Wang Xian After all, this is still the age of blood theory. People believe that the sons of dragons, phoenixes, and mice can dig holes.
"Didn't you disappoint your father?" Zhu Di looked at Wang Xian playfully.
"No matter how stupid I am, I know that the kindness of the prince and grandson to me is private. Loyalty to the emperor is public. When I say that it is difficult to be a human being and to be an official, what I mean is that it is really difficult to distinguish between public and private affairs. But how can I dare to abolish public service for private reasons? ?" Wang Xian was very excited when he saw that his father's trick worked.road.
"You said you have never abandoned public service for personal reasons?" Zhu Di suddenly said displeased: "Weren't the things you did in Shanxi just to protect the prince?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 505: Secret Agent
Wang Xiandeng was stunned.
"Why, you are speechless after what I said?" Zhu Di sneered.
"My lord, I just don't know why Your Majesty would think of the Crown Prince?" Wang Xian said with a look of astonishment: "What happened in Shanxi has nothing to do with His Highness the Crown Prince."
"It has nothing to do with it?" Zhu Di narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Are you contradicting yourself? Isn't that sentiment about how difficult it is to be a human being and an official just come from?"
"Of course it's because of my feelings." Wang Xian said frankly: "I have been hesitating whether to help the prince and drag His Highness the King of Han into the water. But after a battle between heaven and man, I still made up my mind to be a "Chen Chen, the emperor is the most important thing. Let's put this case to rest." He said with a generous face, "Even if there are some rumors, I am willing to bear the responsibility."
Only then did Zhu Di understand. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "Why do you want to protect the King of Han? You should want the King of Han to die, right?"
"I have said that I will never dethrone the public for personal reasons." Wang Xian replied: "I will do everything in the interest of the emperor."
"So you are really a loyal minister?" Zhu Di glanced at him and asked.
"If a minister eats the emperor's salary and is loyal to the emperor, he must naturally be a loyal minister," Wang Xian said without shame.
"Okay, let me ask you, a loyal minister, why do you want to protect the King of Han?" Zhu Di found it funny. He hadn't seen such a thick-skinned person in a long time.
"If the case is investigated at that time, there will only be two results." Wang Xian said loudly: "One is that no one actually instigated Zhang Chun, and the other is that someone instigated Zhang Chun. It may not be necessary to mention the former, but only the latter. , if someone instigates Zhang Chun, a big prison will immediately arise, and one or more of the people I just mentioned will be involved, no matter who is involved, the emperor will be passive."
"You are wrong. I vowed to avenge the soldiers who starved to death." A trace of anger flashed in Zhu Di's eyes: "No matter who is involved, I will not let him go."
"I didn't understand the emperor's attitude before, but now I understand." Wang Xian kowtowed and said, "I ask for orders to go to Shanxi again to investigate to the end."
"" These words made Zhu Di speechless. In fact, what Wang Xian just said hit his mind. So far, he has basically ruled out the prince's suspicion. The emperor was also a little worried. If the investigation continued, what if the King of Han was found? If the King of Han really did it, he must punish him, but if the King of Han falls, who will restrain the prince? As he aged and became ill, Zhu Di became increasingly worried about the prince. But now it seems that it was a bit too much. The prince was tortured too much, which made the king of Han become more arrogant
"Alas, Zhu Di found that the most difficult thing for a king to rule is not the world, but his own home, son and harem. He is not worried about it.
Seeing that the emperor was distracted, Wang Xian had no choice but to wait quietly. He never expected that this meeting would last so long, and his knees were sore from kneeling on the ground.
After a while, Zhu Di came back to his senses, his eyes gradually condensed and he said: "Of course the case must be investigated, but let's put it aside for a while. It's not the time to investigate yet." As he said that, he stared at Wang Xian closely and said: "I will give you another You have the opportunity to prove to me whether you are loyal to the country."
"I will go through fire and water without hesitation," Wang Xian said proudly.
"I won't let you go through fire and water, I will let you go to hell." Zhu Di said with a cold smile: "You, Jinyiwei Zhenfu, will no longer be in vain from today on. Zhu Liu of Beizhen Fusi was injured during Jingnan. My health has been poor these past few years, and I want to find someone to take over for him so that I can have a lighter job. I have told him several times, and I agreed to let you pick up his shift this time."
Wang Xian's pupils shrank, he never expected that what Mr. Zhu Liu said last night would actually come true. However, Zhu Liu's body looks stronger than his own. I'm afraid his poor health is just a decent excuse
"Why, you haven't accepted the order yet?" Zhu Di rarely talked nonsense with his ministers for so long, but Wang Xian was really interesting, so he talked for a while longer. Thinking that there were still many state affairs that had not been dealt with, the emperor was a little anxious and wanted to end this summons as soon as possible.
"I am afraid, I dare not accept the order." Wang Xian kowtowed.
"What's the reason?"
"That's Beizhen Fusi" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile. Beizhen Fusi, official signature, affiliated institution of Jinyiwei. When people heard about the Jin Yiwei, they regarded them as eagle and dog spies, but in fact, most of the Jin Yiwei's responsibilities were to protect the palace and serve as retinues. Those who are really responsible for criminal investigation are the two subordinate towns and cities under it. Among them, Beizhen Fusi was added in the 15th year of Hongwu's reign and was responsible for the imperial edicts that is, the cases designated by the emperor. They had the imperial edicts and could arrest, interrogate, execute, and execute on their own without going through the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Punishment. Therefore, 90% of Jinyiwei's reputation was due to this yamen. Naturally, Beizhen Fusi is also the most important yamen in Jinyiwei.
"What's wrong with Beizhen Fusi?" Zhu Di asked knowingly: "You are the Jinyiwei Zhenfu. Isn't it reasonable to take charge of Beizhen Fusi?"
"Your Majesty, your Majesty, Beizhen Fusi"Although the farewell is light, the power and responsibility are extremely heavy. I am young and have no experience in prison. If something goes wrong when the time comes, even if I pay for it with my life, I will not be able to recover the loss of the emperor." Wang Xian said hurriedly
"You are too modest. You have solved such a complex case in Shanxi with so many difficult officials." Zhu Di snorted and said, "Now you are pushing back and forth. Are you worried that you will be a wolf among the sheep?" ?¡±
"Your Majesty" Wang Xian nodded weakly and said, "I'm really worried about this." He had not too few enemies, and they happened to be all concentrated in Jinyiwei, from Ji Gang to Zhuang Jing, Pang Ying to Xu Yingxian. They all want their own lives. For me, is there anything more exciting than going to work at Jinyiwei?
"Who said you can't abolish the public because of private interests? Personal honor, disgrace, misfortune, public or private?" Zhu Di was very good at using each other's spears to attack each other's shields.
"This" Wang Xian had no choice but to say: "I don't care about personal honor and disgrace, but there are all obstacles up and down, left and right. How can a humble minister live up to the emperor's high expectations?"
"You don't have to worry about that. I will ask Governor Ji not to embarrass you." Zhu Di said calmly: "There are many princelings imprisoned in the prison, don't you want to take care of them?"
"Your Majesty, is this okay?" Wang Xian didn't believe it. As soon as Zhu Di said it, Ji Gang wouldn't embarrass himself, but the emperor's last sentence made him unable to refuse.
"I don't know either." Zhu Di said expressionlessly: "It depends on what you think."
"I have no choice but to catch up" Although he had no choice but to take over the task, Wang Xian had no choice but to take over the task.
"Others are fighting for Guanbei Town and Fusi, but it's better for you." Zhu Di snorted: "It's like forcing you."
Wang Xianxin said, "You are just forcing me." Sansan smiled and said: "I am just extremely scared."
"Don't just worry about it. If you fail in your errand, come and see me." Zhu Di coughed and said, "I'll give you a case to practice first. What do you think of the fire outside the door at midnight last night?"
"If I don't investigate, I have no right to speak." How could Wang Xian get into the mood so quickly.
"Then hurry up and investigate," Zhu Di said: "Within three days, I want to know how the fire started, whether it was arson or a fire, no matter which one, who set the fire? If he is not dead, arrest him Bring to justice
"Yes" Wang Xian responded quickly and loudly.
"Go down." Zhu Di coughed violently and waved his hand tiredly.
"Wei Chen excuses himself." Wang Xian kowtowed, then slowly got up, moving his knees with tiny movements to speed up the return of blood. When his legs felt a little, he slowly withdrew.
After leaving the palace, Wang Xian's legs returned to normal. He saw the eunuch who brought him here came to greet him and took him back the way he came. When he was far away from the emperor's palace, the eunuch showed a smile and said: "Please take care of me in the future, Master Zhenfu." It seems that he heard the emperor's appointment of Wang Xian.
"It's easy to talk about." Wang Xian touched his nose and said with a smile: "But the Fu Division in Beizhen handles all imperial cases. I'm afraid I can't get along with my father-in-law. Even if the subordinate officials want to take care of him, they can't."
"Haha, if your Excellency understands the situation, you won't say that." The eunuch who delivered the order smiled and said: "In short, there are many people in the Zhenfu Department. Your Excellency, please don't let those brats deceive you."
"Haha, it's possible. I'll have to ask my father-in-law for advice when the time comes." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"I'm happy to help, but it's a pity that my family doesn't know the ways. Even if I want to help, I can't help you." The eunuch who passed the order imitated Wang Xian's words and said with a smile: "I don't understand. I heard that the reputation of the Thirteen Eunuchs is very good, Your Excellency. If we want to gain a foothold, I¡¯m afraid we cannot do without their help.¡±
"Thank you for reminding me." As he spoke, the eunuch sent him to the Meridian Gate, stopped and said, "Sir, we will see each other in the future, so I won't say we will meet again in the future."
"Let's have wine together when we have time." Wang Xian smiled.
"It's easy to talk about." The eunuch was a little happy, because no matter whether he was civilized or martial, he was not willing to play with these dead eunuchs. It was rare to meet Wang Xian, a master who did not discriminate against eunuchs.
In front of the Meridian Gate, it was not the place to talk. The two briefly said a few words, and the eunuch left in a hurry. Looking at his back, Wang Xian just wanted to ask one thing - Brother, the eunuch with your mother's last name has never introduced himself. Wang Xian couldn't ask rashly, because if he didn't introduce himself, it was just unnecessary, not interested or unwilling. convenient. Either way, asking is asking for trouble. But now it seems that it should be the first type. The dead eunuch should be a high-profile celebrity, but Wang Xian doesn't know him.
But how did Wang Xianshang know he was going? It's not good to ask people casually. It would be too embarrassing to tell anyone. If the news reaches the ears of the dead eunuch, he will offend others. He had no choice but to shake his head and go out of the Meridian Gate.
Outside the Meridian Gate, Zhou Yong had already been waiting there with his horse, but Wang Xian did not take the reins. Instead, he walked into the scene of the fire and ordered: "Don't clean up yet."
The people who were busy in the field raised their eyebrows after hearing this.At first glance, I saw a fourth-grade military attach¨¦ talking. He shook his head, ignored his orders, and continued to clean up with his head down
Wang Xian is so embarrassed, oh, it has expanded, it has expanded, he is so pretentious that he was struck by lightning.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 506: Surprise and Inexplicable
Not to mention that Wang Xian failed to show off on Yuqian Street, but the news that the emperor ordered him to take charge of the Fusi quickly spread throughout the capital. There is no airtight wall in the world, and the emperor did not deliberately keep it secret. Naturally, those who reported it to their respective masters were eager to report it.
"What?" At this time, Zhu Gaojiu was having a drink in Zhu Gaosui's villa. When he heard this, he immediately dropped his glass, "My father actually gave the Zhenfu Division to the boss."
"Brother, please be patient." Seeing his collection of Northern Song Dynasty porcelain cups being smashed to pieces, Zhu Gaosui couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and secretly made up his mind that when this girl comes to drink again in the future, he will use the cheapest coarse porcelain cup. He hurriedly advised: "This is not too unexpected. The emperor should have had this plan when he promoted Wang Xian to be the governor of Jin Yiwei."
"Why would my father give such an important job to the boss?" Zhu Gaoxu said anxiously: "Beizhen Fusi is in the hands of the boss, and our life will be difficult."
"It should be the lesson our father gave us." Zhu Gaosui said with a hint of bitterness on his handsome face: "This game in Shanxi has made the boss turn around. It seems that our father is dissatisfied with us again."
"Are you talking about the emperor?" Zhu Gaoxu's expression suddenly changed: "I realized it was us"
"Father, it's impossible not to be suspicious," Zhu Gaosui looked at his second brother and sneered in his heart. "Father, it's you who he suspected, not me." But he said with relief on his face, "But there's nothing to worry about. Father just had a fleeting thought." That's all, otherwise the Shanxi case would not have been settled like this. Moreover, this arrangement shows that my father still cares about my second brother."
"Fart" Zhu Gaoxu muttered: "Let that Wang Xian take control of Beizhen Fusi, and we will have a hard time."
Zhu Gaosui took a sip of the wine in the cup and said with a faint smile: "Second brother also said that the premise is that Wang Xian takes control of Beizhen Fusi. Does this mean that we have to ask Ji Gang whether he agrees?"
"Well" Zhu Gaoxu finally turned his anger into joy after hearing this and said, "Yeah, haha, if Ji Dancong can't even kill the lone wolf that breaks into his tiger's den, he can just find a piece of tofu and kill him." Ji Gang is from Shandong. , You can¡¯t eat without green onions. After eating with him several times, Zhu Gaoxu gave Ji Gang such a nickname. Of course, only Zhu Gaoxu dared to use this nickname, and no one else was tired of it.
"Let Ji Gang and the others do the trouble." Zhu Gaosui brought a new cup, filled Zhu Gaoxu's wine again and said, "How about we watch a show?"
"Hehe, um." Zhu Gaoxu picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. Unexpectedly, he didn't realize that it had been replaced by an ordinary white porcelain cup. He also praised: "This wine glass is big, so it's enjoyable to drink. The one just now was about the size of a fingertip, so boring." Got it
"" Zhu Gaosui was speechless and forced a smile: "From now on, I will use a big cup for my second brother."
"It's just what I want." Zhu Gaoxu nodded happily, ate a few cups, and then said with a heavy expression: "Third brother, do you think my father will not favor the boss just like this?"
"Hahaha" Zhu Gaosui laughed, but there was no bold feeling. Instead, the sound was like wind chimes and quite charming. "The quarrel between the boss and the father is because the mouse is pulling the shovel, and the big head is behind it."
"How do you say it?" Zhu Gaoxu got goosebumps every time he heard him laugh like this.
Seeing his expression, Zhu Gaosui was a little unhappy. Zhu Gaoxu hurriedly endured the discomfort and took his hand and said: "Third brother, please tell brother."
Zhu Gaosui then glanced at him angrily and said, "Second brother, haven't you heard of that rumor?"
"What rumors?"
"My father intends to move the capital to Beijing."
"Moving the capital to Beijing? Of course I've heard of it, but how is it possible?" Zhu Gaoxu shook his head and said with a smile: "Those ministers have settled in Jinling for two generations. Now that the world is peaceful, who doesn't want to move the capital to that place in Beijing while enjoying the colorful scenery of Jiangnan? It¡¯s a windy, sandy and cold place? I¡¯m afraid even my father can¡¯t do it.¡±
"Haha, yes, my father can't just go his own way. He has to take a long-term approach." Zhu Gaosui said with some gloating: "Speaking of which, my father is also cunning and cunning. He knows that this is an offending matter, so he will not take action personally first, but Let someone take a stand for him.¡±
"Then this person is quite miserable." Zhu Gaoxu chuckled and said in a daze: "Isn't he the boss?
"It's the boss." Zhu Gaosui said with a smile: "According to reliable information, the boss has lost weight from worry recently and has not had a good year."
"Hahahaha, it's great that that fat pig has lost weight." Zhu Gaoxu was filled with gloating, and the gloom was swept away: "Now the good reputation that the boss has earned through pretentiousness must be lost.
"That's right." Zhu Gaojiu said with a smile: "With the boss's temperament, this job will definitely fail. How do you think my father will deal with him then?" After that, he clinked glasses with Zhu Gaojiu and said, "So we don't want to do anything. Worry, just sit back and watch."
"Well, it's you, Third Brother, who is so insightful, which has completely relieved my brother." Zhu Gaoxu said with deep approval: "To tell you the truth, brother, I have been very busy this year. I should have come to talk to you, Third Brother, a long time ago. chat?. "
"That's right, when second brother is fine, he never thinks of this poor brother of mine." Zhu Gaosui glanced at him and said, "I heard that the buttocks of everyone in the second brother's house were spread open, which makes people feel bad. No. I'm not telling you that spanking is not a good idea. You must spank Bai Huahua's ass."
"Okay, okay, I won't fight anymore, I will keep it all for you, the third child." Zhu Gaoxu explained while holding back his nausea: "Isn't it just that I'm angry? I worked so hard to plan, and all of it was married to that bastard Zhu Zhanji. Clothes.
"This time it's probably Zhu Ji who played the old Xi'er, otherwise Zhu Zhanji would have been doomed if he played like that." Zhu Gaosui smiled nonchalantly and said, "But this has nothing to do with the overall situation. As I said before, the boss is the key. , once the boss falls, Zhu Zhanji will be finished.¡±
"Zhu Ji plays this bastard, and the next day when I ascend the throne, I will be the first to crush his balls," Zhu Gaoxu said bitterly.
After all, Brother Zhu Gaoxu is not in pain, but he is still in the mood to talk about other things. Over there, the atmosphere in Governor Ji's house is completely different.
Jigang¡¯s mansion in Confucius Temple is grand and grand, larger than the palace. It is said to be the place with the best feng shui in Nanjing. At first, Jigang asked Zhang Tianshi to see it, saying that the purple energy flowing from the house here can protect the house from weapons. Ji Gang took advantage of the situation and moved dozens of surrounding families out to build this governor's mansion.
At this moment, the main hall of the mansion was filled with his disciples and grandchildren. Originally, Zhu Liu was dismissed from his position as the chief shopkeeper of Fusi in Beizhen. Ji Gang and his gang of minions fought for this position of dominance and bloodshed, secretly stumbling upon each other, and even happening. There were fights, and the commotion was such that Ji Gang could not live in peace for years.
It¡¯s good now. When they heard that an outsider was parachuted in to serve as the governor of the north, these guys were all dumbfounded and ran to Ji Gang to seek the truth.
Looking at the group of dissatisfied nephews and gangsters, Ji Gang finally lowered his eyelids and nodded slowly: "Not bad."
"Ah" everyone couldn't sit still anymore and stood up one after another and said: "Grand Governor, how can you just watch other people's crops grow in our fields?"
"The emperor has issued a decree, what can I do?" Ji Gang scolded with a dark face: "How many times have I told you not to touch Zhu Laoliu, don't touch Zhu Laoliu, but you just don't listen, thinking that you will squeeze him away. Now, Beizhen Fusi is yours. What do you think?¡±
"Ancestors, the Thirteen Taibao are all old Huang Li." The speaker was Li Chun, the deputy governor of Beizhen Fusi, and the one who worked hardest to tinker with Zhu Liu.
"Shut up," Ji Gang spat, "Do you know what it means that clothes are no longer as good as new and people are no longer as good as before? The Thirteen Taibao were the emperor's bodyguards when he was King Yan. In terms of seniority, five of them died earlier than me. Jing Nan died, and the remaining The eight of them followed me and rebuilt the Jinyiwei. I knew that they only had the emperor in their hearts and were never with me, but they did not dare to deal with them openly. It took ten years to eliminate their influence." He said very seriously. He said angrily: "Zhu Liu is the only one left who still holds the real power. Originally, I had almost won him over, but you guys, such intolerable people, finally forced him away. How could he leave without us?" Is it the same thing?¡±
Everyone heard what the governor said and knew that the result could not be changed. They were all depressed and silent. After a while, a resentful voice sounded, "Who is Wang Xian? He can become the emperor just by putting him on the throne." "?"
"That's right." Everyone became excited again, and they all talked about it: "Jin Yiwei belongs to our world, what can he do as a foreigner? Let's work together, and we must destroy him to the point where nothing is left."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A group of people who were fighting so hard just now and wanted to strangle each other to death are now sharing the same enemy. I don¡¯t know if this is a blessing in disguise.
Ji Gang frowned and looked at Zhuang Jing, the most intelligent general under his command. Zhuang Jing understood, coughed and said, "Wang Xian is not an ordinary character. You must not be careless."
"No matter what he is, when he comes to the territory of our Jinyiwei, he has to coil up if it is a dragon, and he has to lie down if it is a tiger." However, everyone shouted indifferently: "Zhang Yongyong has a greater background and more merits than him. , he was also known as a wise general in the past, but he was so embarrassed by his ancestors that he didn¡¯t even dare to fart.¡±
Speaking of Zhang Yong, Ji Gang couldn't help but smile proudly. That Zhang Yong was the elder brother of the Crown Princess Zhang, who was behind the generals. During the Jing Dynasty, he followed the King of Yan to take part in the battles of capturing Daning and fiercely fighting the Zhengcunba. He had made military exploits and was awarded the title of Commander of the Yongzhong Guard. After Yongle ascended the throne, he followed the Tai Zishou lives in Beijing. Soon, he followed the prince to Nanjing and was appointed as the governor of Jinyiwei, Tongzhi, under Ji Gang. At first, Zhang Yong relied on his background and qualifications to be much better than Ji Gang, a useless scholar. As a relative of the emperor, he had always been dissatisfied with Ji Gang and wanted to compete with him. But he was no match for Ji Gang. In the end, he was disgraced by Ji Gang and almost lost his life. From then on, he never dared to show off. He had no sense of presence in Jinyiwei. If everyone didn't mention it, Ji Gang almost forgot that there was such a number one. Character.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 507: Visit
However, this also has side effects. The bad relationship between Ji Gang and the prince is also related to the existence of Zhang Yong, the prince's brother-in-law.
"Be careful of Zhang Yong and Wang Xian getting together." Zhuang Jing said worriedly.
"Master Zhuang, you must be too careful. Zhang Yong has long been a useless person after raising flowers, walking birds, and playing with women. He still dares to stand out? I, the old king, will take care of him." Another fierce general under Ji Gang called out Wang Qian shouted angrily: "I will go to his house for dinner tonight and ask him to be careful for me."
"Okay, stop talking nonsense. Just go if you go, don't use my name." Ji Gang glared at Wang Qian, but acquiesced to his idea, and said seriously: "Now the position of Fusi in Beizhen is a brazier. , Otherwise Zhu Liu wouldn¡¯t leave so happily. He didn¡¯t have any good intentions when recommending Wang Xian. It¡¯s partly because he is disgusting with you, but he also thinks that Wang Xian is unlucky.¡±
"The Governor is right," Zhang Chun nodded in agreement: "I heard about the fire outside the Meridian Gate. The emperor gave it to Wang Xian and gave him a deadline of three days to solve the case." He couldn't help laughing and said, "In three days, He can't even find the door to the Zhenfu Division, so how can he solve the case?"
Everyone laughed strangely when they heard this, but soon Ji Gang's face darkened and the laughter stopped abruptly. Zhang Chun asked cautiously: "What's wrong, ancestor?"
Ji Gang seemed to have an unspeakable secret, and after a while he slowly said: "Don't be careless. Keep an eye on him, and be careful of the boat capsizing in the gutter."
"Yes, ancestor, don't worry." Everyone hurriedly patted their chests and assured.
"Let's all go where we should." Ji Gang usually likes to be lively, but today he felt that the chaos was very annoying. Everyone was busy chatting with the birds and beasts, and in a blink of an eye, only Zhuang Jing and Ji Gang were left in the hall, both of them were the same. Face serious.
"Are you worried, Governor?" Zhuang Jing was also a scholar and was highly respected by the Disciplinary Committee. All confidential matters were discussed with him, "What about the fire?"
"Yes, originally if Zhu Liu took over the case, everything would be easy to talk about." Ji Gang frowned and said: "But Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, who knows if Wang Xian, who is as smart as a ghost, will see any clues?"
"It shouldn't be the case. The fire scene has been cleaned up. How else can he investigate?" Zhuang Jing said slowly: "Besides, we didn't set this fire. How much imagination does he have to connect with us?" ?¡±
"But those damn Koreans ran away," Ji Gang's brows furrowed even more tightly, "Now we can't hunt them in a big way, they are always a hidden danger."
"The governor is worried that they will fall into Wang Xian's hands, right?" Zhuang Jing said: "It doesn't matter, Wang Xian is just a foreigner, but our spies are located in every corner of the capital, and we will definitely find them before he does."
"Well, step up the search secretly and don't expose it." Ji Gang said depressedly: "At this juncture, we can't let anything go wrong again."
"Are the Governor worried about the Emperor's attitude?" Zhuang Jing asked again.
"Yes." Ji Gang stood up. He was a typical Shandong man. He was extremely tall and stood very imposingly. At this moment, his angular face was full of worry and he said: "This time it is obviously The King of Han's problem has hit me." Just now in front of his disciples and disciples, he had an expression of being in control, but now that there are no outsiders, he reveals the worry in his heart. He said angrily: "No matter how loyal you are as a slave, you will never escape the fate of killing a chicken to show the monkey."
"Why is the governor so worried?" Zhuang Jing said: "No matter how dissatisfied the emperor is with the King of Han, he cannot punish him now. Otherwise, will the world laugh at him?"
"Oh?" Ji Gang was so smart, he said straight away: "You mean, the emperor is punishing the King of Han now, which proves that the affairs in Shanxi are related to the King of Han" He said with a mocking look: "If the world knows, the emperor The most beloved King of Han is actually cutting off his father's food supply. Why don't you laugh to death for the emperor's blindness?
"That's right." Zhuang Jing twisted his beard and said with a smile: "So if the emperor doesn't punish the king of Han now, it doesn't mean that the king of Han will be fine. Similarly, just because the emperor gives the governor this punishment, it doesn't mean that the governor will be fine."
"Well, what you said makes sense." Ji Gang nodded in approval: "However, the emperor's visit also made me secretly wake up. When the birds are gone, a good bow is hidden; when a cunning rabbit dies, a lackey is cooked. Mao Xiang and Jiang Xian His fate is a lesson for me." Mao Xiang and Jiang Xian were Ji Gang's two predecessors. They both set off major cases during the Hongwu period. The former created the Hu Weiyong case, and the latter investigated the Lan Yu case. They became famous for a while. It is no less impressive than today's Ji Gang. But in the end, they were all executed by Emperor Hongwu and used as scapegoats to quell public anger. Ji Gang's path is very similar to that of the two. He gained the power he has today by purging Jianwen and rebelling against the party, and constantly eradicating dissidents for the emperor. But now that we are seeing domestic chaos and the old party of the previous dynasty disappearing into thin air, there is a feeling that Ji Gang has no place to play.
??For ordinary generals, they can store their swords and guns in their warehouses, release their horses to Nanshan, and enjoy the rest of their lives as rich men. Ji Gang knew very well that someone like himself, who had to bear countless infamy for the emperor, could not go down safely.possible, because he still has one final use value - that is, to bear infamy for the emperor. He has been clearly aware of this since Chen Ying was executed a few years ago.
It was from then on that Ji Gang was no longer the cruel clerk who only knew how to kill people for the emperor. He began to plan more for himself. Only then did he move closer to the King of Han. His temperament is also more gloomy and suspicious. Every move the emperor makes about him will arouse his fear and suspicion
"It's no use just worrying. There will be a way to reach the mountain." Zhuang Jing comforted his lord: "After all, the emperor is still a nostalgic person, and he still trusts the governor. Even if there is such a day in the future, we will not be like Mao Like Jiang Xian, he has no power to resist."
"Yes, we still need to strengthen our strength," Ji Gang nodded and sighed irritably: "It's better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone." If he said it again, it would be a big deal, and the two of them stopped talking in a tacit understanding.
Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. The prince is worried about moving the capital, the King of Han and Ji Gang are worried about the emperor's attitude, and Wang Xian is worried about the fire outside the Meridian Gate. Time was running out, and he didn't have time to visit Beizhen Fusi, so he took people to Yingtianfu Yamen.
The fire scene on Yuqian Street has been cleaned up. If it weren't for the blackening of the ground, it would be impossible to tell that there was a fire here last night. Therefore, a very important step after a fire incident-exploring the site-is meaningless. Now we can only hope that Ying Tianfu, who has cleaned up the mess, can provide something valuable.
Actually, it would be more appropriate to wait until the imperial edict comes down before going to Yingtianfu Yamen, but time is so tight that Wang Xian cannot wait to complete the procedure. Otherwise, three days would have passed by the time he got the decree. He went to the government office, and Wang Xian asked someone to take his newly written name tattoo to pass the name. The official of Yingtian Mansion took a look and saw on the ranking that "The emperor ordered Fusi of Beizhen to be the king of Fusi." He couldn't help being shocked. It turned out to be the leader of Fusi of Beizhen. But then he thought about it. The leader of Fusi of Beizhen was here. Isn't it Mr. Zhu Liu? When will Wang Zhenfu show up? However, they still knew what was going on. Seeing that Wang Xian was wearing the uniform of a fourth-grade military attache, they hurried in to inform him and invited him to have tea and wait in the concierge.
After a while, a fifth-grade civil servant came out to greet him and said that Mr. Fu Yin wanted to invite him. Yingtian Mansion is the capital of the Ming Dynasty. The level of the governor is the third rank, which is much higher than the fourth rank like Pu Tongfu. The status is much higher than the latter. All the governors are the emperor's confidants. The current Yin Xue Zhengyan of Yingtian Prefecture is a minister whom Emperor Yongle trusts very much. He is also famous for being non-partisan and is euphemistically called a lonely minister.
Now this lonely minister, who was over forty years old and had a stern face, stood at the door of the living room, nodded to Wang Xian with a smile, and invited him to come in and take a seat. After serving tea, Wang Xian said with a smile: "I thought your Excellency would think that I am I'm pretending to be here."
"With Master Wang's identity, there is no reason to pretend." Xue Zhengyan smiled lightly and said, "I must have been ordered by the emperor to come to inquire about the fire case last night."
"Master Fu Yin is really good at predicting things." Wang Xian easily flattered him. He discovered that he really had the potential of a chameleon. Without much effort, he transformed from a living bandit in Shanxi to a hypocritical and polite official in the capital.
"It's ridiculous, I just happened to see you enter the palace." Xue Zhengyan said honestly: "Your Excellency came in such a hurry, it should be the emperor's deadline to solve the case."
"Yes." This frank and sharp Xue Zhengyan actually made Wang Xian feel a lot of pressure. This pressure was comparable to what King Jin gave him, and it was something Zhang Chun had never let him feel.
"Then thank you so much, sir," Xue Zhengyan said with a smile, "I can hand over this burden."
"Please be patient with Mr. Xue," Wang Xian said sincerely: "Xia Guan didn't even touch the door of the Zhenfu Division. The Holy Order has three days to solve the case. Without Mr. Xue's help, Xia Guan would never be able to do it. "
"Haha" For Tianfu Yin, the biggest headache is Beizhen Fusi. Because the powers and responsibilities of this yamen actually overlap with Yingtianfu, and it has the power of independent arrest and trial, so it often infringes on Yingtianfu. Now that Wang Xian actually wanted something from Yingtian Mansion, Xue Zhengyan was happy to be a favor and smiled at Wang Xian: "Since your Excellency said this, Yingtian Mansion will naturally not stand idly by."
"Thank you very much, Mr. Xue. I will be richly rewarded when I come to the official position." Wang Xian said, cupping his fists.
"It's your job, no need to be polite." Xue Zhengyan said with a smile, thinking that people from Juren's background were different and much easier to deal with than Zhu Liu. I just wonder if Wang Xian will have such a sentiment if he meets his bandit side in the future.
"Excuse me, Mr. Xue, have you surveyed the fire scene last night and this morning?" Wang Xian asked.
"Of course we need to conduct a detailed investigation before we can clean it up." Xue Zhengyan said: "If the fire scene had not been in front of the Meridian Gate, the cleanup would not have been so hasty."
Wang Xian heard something in his words and frowned slightly: "Mr. Xue first said that the investigation would be carried out in detail, and then he said that the cleanup was hasty. Did he mean that he found some doubts?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 508 Doubts
"Haha, he is indeed a man of honor despite his reputation." Xue Zhengyan nodded and said: "The fire last night seemed to be caused by the dense density of Dengshan Mountain. After it was ignited by fireworks, the wind happened to blow up, and the fire took advantage of the wind and spread. Come on." He said with a smile: "If you just want to do business, you can stop here."
Wang Xian knew that he was trying to flatter himself, so he smiled and asked: "Then what is the doubt?"
"The suspicion is that most of the Dengshan Mountains still have their frames after being burned. But one Dengshan Mountain was burned to ashes." Xue Zhengyan said slowly: "It's very strange. Is there something added inside? "
"What the hell?" Wang Xian asked nervously.
"The fire was so deep that nothing could be found for a while." Xue Zhengyan said, "When it came time to investigate in detail, the palace officials urged us to clean up the fire scene quickly, so I had to give up." He said with a smile and said, "But my life The ashes were kept separately and transported back."
"Xue Gong is as careful as his hair." Wang Xian praised: "Can you find anything?"
"Yes, there is some white powder. I will show it to you later." Xue Zhengyan said: "According to my humble experience, it should be the residue after burning such as sulfur, fire, and saltpeter."
"There should be no need for sulfur or fire salt in Dengshan, right?" Wang Xian said with a stern expression.
"At least I haven't heard of it," Xue Zhengyan said.
"Who is the owner of this Dengshan family?" Wang Xian asked: "Every Dengshan family should be registered in Yingtian Mansion.
"Yes, I've checked. It's Dengshan owned by a North Korean businessman." Xue Zhengyan nodded. North Korea was the most submissive vassal state to the Ming Dynasty, no different from a province of the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the current emperor is also particularly interested in North Korean beauties, so the imperial court is the most generous to North Korea, allowing its citizens to travel freely across the border. The largest number of North Koreans doing business in the capital. There were not a few people who settled in Daming, and they were all wealthy businessmen.
"Has anyone been arrested?" Wang Xian asked.
Xue Zhengyan shook his head and said, "No."
"In my humble opinion, these North Koreans should be controlled first." Wang Xiandao.
"It's impossible. Several masters and servants died in the fire." Xue Zhengyan said with a bitter smile.
"The corpse of the North Korean businessman should be buried, right?" Wang Xian asked.
"I have restrained myself. I also asked their landlord to identify them and confirm that they are correct." Xue Zhengyan said: "Right now, they are conducting an autopsy. If your Excellency is willing, I can take you there."
"I can't get it." Wang Xian stood up and said. Although Xue Zhengyan was very polite, the other party was a high-ranking official of the third rank, so he could not give him too much credit.
The two of them walked to the autopsy room on the east side of the government office and opened the door. There were more than a dozen corpses parked inside. Even though it was the middle of winter, there was still a creepy smell in the autopsy room. Xue Zhengyan was unaware of it and said: " These were taken back to the Yamen for a detailed autopsy by the lower official, who thought they were suspicious. However, most of the corpses are now parked at the Wucheng Military and Horse Training Ground, and will be collected by their families after they have been examined."
"Including Governor Ma's?"
"Of course Governor Ma's body has been sent back." Xue Zhengyan said, asking the man kneeling on the ground: "What's the result?"
"Sir, these people should have been trampled to death. There are no signs of poisoning, drinking, or injuries from sharp objects." Wu Zuo reported hurriedly.
"Oh." Xue Zhengyan nodded and fell into deep thought.
"I happened to be at the scene that day. The situation at that time," Wang Xian said: "You didn't even need any blunt objects. You pushed the person to the ground and there was basically no way to survive."
"Yeah." Xue Zhengyan nodded and motioned for Wang Xian to go out and talk.
When they got outside, Xue Zhengyan said softly: "There is another doubtful point, which is the performance of Jin Yiwei that day."
Wang Xian thought about it and said: "They didn't seem to care about the cause of the fire. Instead, they kept looking at the appearance of the deceased, as if they were looking for someone."
"They later explained this to the officials," Xue Zhengyan said: "They said that after receiving the request for help from Ma Wang's family, they searched everywhere for Ma Wang and at the same time to see if there were any other important people."
"That makes sense." Wang Xian said slowly.
"But in such a chaotic scene at that time, how did Ma Wang's family find Jin Yiwei for help in the first place?" Xue Zhengyan said seriously: "Jin Yiwei's statement is a bit prophetic."
Wang Xian nodded and agreed with Xue Fuyin's statement. He said in a joking tone: "Jin Yiwei couldn't have started this fire, right?"
"Unlikely." Xue Zhengyan shook his head and said with a smile: "From what I know about Ji Gang, he may act unscrupulously at many times, but under the eyes of the emperor, he will never do anything outrageous. Yesterday, the emperor was at noon. Watching the lanterns on the door, even if Ji Gang wanted to set a fire, he would never choose this place."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile, "It's just a matter of following Mr. Jin Yiwei."??Some relationship. "
"We have to continue the investigation." Xue Fuyin said with a smile.
After coming out of Yingtianfu Yamen, Wang Xian, accompanied by a Yingtianfu official, went to the school grounds of the Wucheng Army and Horses Division.
As soon as I arrived near the school grounds, I saw a gloomy and gloomy scene. Family members waiting to come in to identify the body crowded outside the gate of the school grounds. It took a lot of effort for the two of them to enter the venue under the escort of the guards. As soon as they entered, they saw corpses lined up all over the ground, as well as family members crying around the corpses of their loved ones. The scene was even more horrific.
"Sigh." The official said sadly: "The autopsy results show that almost none of the deceased were burned to death. They were all squeezed to the ground and trampled to death. It's really tragic."
Wang Xian nodded. He was not surprised by the result at all. He walked to a shed where the autopsy was being carried out and said to the family members who were wiping tears outside: "Can I ask you a few words?"
But the family members only focused on crying and ignored him. Wang Xian had to change his tone and said in a stiffer tone: "I, Jin Yiwei Bei Town Fusi Town Fu Wang Xian, have something to ask you."
When they heard that he was the head of the Zhenfu Division, the family members were so frightened that they stopped crying. A man timidly said: "Sir, what do you want to ask"
Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly, Zhenfusi's evil reputation was really well deserved. Then he said more kindly: "Were you also there at that time?"
"My brother and I were there, and the three of us brothers came out to look at the lights," the man said with sadness: "As a result, my eldest brother was squeezed to death."
"Where were you at that time?" Wang Xian took out a blueprint, which was densely painted with the locations and names of all Dengshan on Yuqian Street that day. This was given to him by Xue Fuyin.
The man and his brother looked at it, discussed it again, drew a small circle on the drawing and said, "It should be around here."
Wang Xian took a look and found that he was lucky. It was not far from the North Korean¡¯s Dengshan Mountain. "Did you notice anything unusual before the fire started?"
The two brothers looked at each other and shook their heads.
"Where do you think the fire started?" Wang Xian had to ask more specifically: "Is it from the sky or the ground?"
The two thought about it and said, "It was the time when the sky was full of fireworks. Everyone was looking up at the sky. Later, they heard someone shouting that there was a fire."
"Which position?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
The two of them thought about it again, and both pointed to the same location on the drawing. Wang Xian's pupils shrank, it was near the Dengshan Mountain where the Korean was standing.
He continued his search until dark, and interviewed more than a hundred people, including more than a dozen not far from the Dengshan Mountain where the Koreans had set up. They all pointed to the same place where the fire first started. And someone told Wang Xian that it didn't feel like the fire was caused by fireworks. It was more like that lantern mountain caught fire and ignited the other lantern mountains.
At this time, Yingtian Mansion ended today¡¯s corpse identification and began to clear the place. Wang Xian and others also left the school grounds. After asking the guard to tell his family, Wang Xian, Zhou Yong and others found a random restaurant and settled down for dinner.
While eating, Wang Xian was holding the rice bowl, but his mind was spinning. Now he was basically sure that the fire was not ignited by fireworks, but started from the Korean lantern mountain. And according to the clues provided by Xue Fuyin, the lantern mountain was not accidentally set on fire, but someone deliberately set it on fire.
Who is so heartbroken? And with what purpose? Wang Xian thought hard and couldn't figure it out. It took him a while to come back to his senses and asked, "Have Wu Wei two come back?"
Everyone was about to shake their heads when they saw Wu Wei and Xianyun entering the restaurant. Zhou Yong hurriedly greeted him into the box. The two picked up their rice bowls and wolfed them down. After finishing the bowl of rice, Wu Wei wiped his mouth and said, "Sir, I The two of them went to the residence of the North Korean businessman with Zhang Tuiguan of Shuntian Prefecture. His family told us that in addition to the businessman and his servants, several of his North Korean friends went to enjoy the lanterns together. "
"Did you take them to identify the body?"
"We have gone, why did we delay so long?" Wu Weidao said: "The family members recognized that the deceased was indeed the North Korean businessman and his servants, but they did not see his friends."
"Where are those people?" Wang Xian asked, "Have you looked for them?"
"They are all missing." Wu Wei said: "I don't know if they haven't been claimed yet at the school grounds."
"We'll have to wait and see." Wang Xian asked, "Are those friends of his also businessmen?"
"No, they are envoys from North Korea and also the family members of several empresses in the palace." Wu Wei said and added: "These empresses were all Koreans who entered the palace with Concubine Quan. The emperor gave their family members Senior officials, but they are all officials in North Korea. Because of their connections in the palace, the King of North Korea will ask them to accompany him every time he sends people to the court. This time, they are here to congratulate the emperor on the New Year. "
"The envoy is missing? That's okay." Wang Xian was surprised and said: "This matter cannot be concealed. We must search for it immediately. If we can't find it, we have to""It's time to play"
"Aren't there just a few Koreans?" The people of Ming Dynasty in this era had a strong sense of Han nationality and regarded the unexpected places of Ming Dynasty as barbarian lands. They cannot be expected to be as worried about the disappearance of several North Koreans as Wang Xian was. What's more, Wang Xian was not worried, but just thought that those North Koreans might be the cause of the fire.
"Notify Ying Tianfu and find them," Wang Xian ordered in a deep voice.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 509: Making Peace
The order sent the message to Yingtian Mansion. Wu Wei and Xianyun had finished their dinner. Seeing that Wang Xian was still thinking about something, everyone had no choice but to look at him. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He was gritting his teeth at one moment and clenching his teeth at the other. Holding his fists, he was obviously engaged in some kind of battle between heaven and man.
After a while, Wang Xian finally made up his mind, stood up with a dark face and said: "Shuai Hui, please give me a generous gift and accompany me to Master Zhu Liu's house."
"Scared" Everyone exclaimed. Shuai Hui, who was left in the capital and had not gone to Shanxi, listened to Wu Wei and the others proudly talking about his legendary experience in Shanxi. When they saw that Er Hei had brought back a beautiful daughter-in-law, he was so greedy. With his claws scratching his heart, he naturally feared that the world would not be chaotic at this moment and said: "Give him paper money or a toilet, or cut off a black dog's head and put it in a box, the effect will be more shocking."
"" Wang Xian was so sweaty, he glanced at him and said: "It's better to put your dog's head in it, that will be shocking."
"I" Amidst the roar of laughter, Shuai Hui realized that he had misunderstood, and murmured: "What do you mean, sir?"
"A generous gift is a very thick gift." Wang Xian rolled his eyes.
"Your Majesty, aren't you being sarcastic?" Shuai Hui said in surprise: "Zhu Liu is our big enemy. Giving him gifts is not in line with your behavior."
"What am I doing?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and asked.
"A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye." Shuai Hui's flattery skills are second to none among the brothers: "We should pay back ten times the harm we have done to Zhu Liu several times." He lowered his face and said, "This gift is just a request." After peace, how can we take revenge in the future?¡±
"Yes, sir, let's just forget about this with Zhu Liu?" These words resonated, and everyone nodded and said, "This son of a bitch is too cheap."
"I understand, Sir, you are paralyzing him and waiting for a good opportunity." Shuai Hui patted his forehead and said, "What do you mean by that? A gentleman takes revenge, and it is never too late in ten years."
"Wrong. I just made a difficult decision," Wang Xian smiled. He slowly shook his head and said, "I formally came to ask Zhu Liu for peace."
Everyone found it hard to accept this. Zhu Liu had tried to kill the Lord several times, so how could he be so advantageous? To put it bluntly, even if we wanted to make peace, Zhu Liu would have to come to apologize, not Wang Xian, which would be too bad.
Seeing that it was difficult to convince them, Wang Xian said with a straight face: "Are you going or not? I'll go by myself?"
"I'm going to go" Shuai Hui had no choice but to go out quickly.
Zhu Liu¡¯s house is located near Xuanwu Lake. Although it is not big, it is the residence given by Emperor Yongle. Therefore, even though he has been in charge of Beizhen Fusi for ten years and has accumulated astonishing wealth, he has no idea of ??expanding or moving, and has been living peacefully in this small courtyard with three entrances.
Since he took charge of Beizhen Fusi, he couldn't remember how many years he hadn't gone home for dinner. Today, he finally relieved the burden on his shoulders. Although Zhu Liu was disappointed, he also felt relaxed. In the afternoon, he asked his soldiers to pack up their personal belongings and went home first. This made everyone in the family very uncomfortable. After learning that he was no longer in charge of the Zhenfu Division, they became even more angry and did not dare to speak out. I was afraid of offending the master, who was definitely in a bad mood.
Are you in a bad mood? Zhu Liu smiled mockingly to himself. During his ten years in Zhenfusi, outsiders seemed to have infinite natural scenery and majesty. However, like a man who drinks water and knows himself whether he is warm or cold, Zhu Liuye, who has been on the cusp of the storm for ten years, has actually long since I felt deeply tired and scared. Isn¡¯t it a blessing to retire now? The only thing that worries him is his successor-Wang Xian
To be fair, Master Zhu Liu has no ill feelings towards Wang Xian, although he ordered people to deal with this kid because of He Chang's incident. But for Mr. Zhu Liu at that time, getting rid of Wang Xian was equivalent to squeezing an ant to death. He didn't have to feel bad to do it, just feeling that it should be done was enough.
But who would have thought that not only did he not be crushed to death, but in just two or three years, the little ant in the past had transformed into a giant as tall as himself, and was about to take his place. This couldn't help but make Zhu Liuye feel worried. After all, He has been in the Zhenfu Division for ten years. Although he is not guilty of all evil, he is definitely not indifferent. With the methods Wang Xian showed in Shanxi, it is inevitable that he will be caught. Even though he has the protection of the emperor, he may not be able to escape the blame.
In fact, the key is not Wang Xian, but the emperor's attitude. As a witness who has been with King Yan since he was a teenager, witnessing him step by step from a vassal to an emperor, creating great achievements for the ages, Zhu Liu has long been deeply impressed in his heart. Imprinted a deep blind trust in the emperor. He believed that as long as the emperor wanted to do anything, there was nothing he couldn't do. If the emperor asked Wang Xian to take charge of Beizhen Fusi, Wang Xian would definitely be able to secure that position.
The emperor's meaning is also very clear. He hopes that he will escort Wang Xian. Of course, surveillance is also the meaning of the question. However, in any case, he does not want to see himself and him continuing to quarrel. Zhu Di has also heard about the grievances between the two parties. of.
So the gloom on Mr. Zhu Liu¡¯s face was not because he had lost his position, but because of his grudge with Wang Xian. After dinner, he locked himself in the studyHe kind ofIn fact, Wu Ren's study room, like Wang Xingye's study room, is full of deaf ears - decorations. However, the decoration is elegant and beautiful, and it is good to close the door and have some quiet time.
¡®It¡¯s best to calm down with him¡¯ Mr. Zhu Liu was thinking secretly while pinching the fried soybeans on the plate. In fact, in front of the Meridian Gate last night, he had shown goodwill to Wang Xian, but that small degree of goodwill was probably not even noticed by the young and ambitious boy, let alone softened. It¡¯s related.
Zhu Liuye worked as an errand for King Yan when he was a teenager, and witnessed how Zhu Di rose from a vassal king to the supreme throne step by step. He also learned a lot from the emperor, the biggest of which was that a man can bend and stretch, and only by enduring humiliation can he bear a heavy burden. I remember when King Yan was jealous of Jianwen, he had to pretend to be crazy and act stupid. With the dignity of a majestic uncle, he slept in a chicken coop all day with unkempt hair and even ate his own feces. This paralyzed the enemy and gained precious time. Without this period of forbearance, I am afraid that King Yan would have followed in the footsteps of his brothers. His throne was taken away, and his life was difficult to save. How could there be such a great success later?
After squeezing the soybeans until they made a rattling sound, Mr. Zhu Liu secretly made up his mind to prepare a generous gift tomorrow and come to Wang Xian's house to apologize Mr. Zhu Liu had never read a book, and all his knowledge of history was from I learned it from plays. When he decided to plead guilty to Wang Xian, he immediately remembered how Lian Po behaved in "The Harmony of Generals and Prime Ministers", as if he was naked and carrying a whip, which was so embarrassing. But if someone who is above the rank of a general is not afraid of losing this person, why can't he let go of him?
¡®Either don¡¯t do it or never do it. , this is what Zhu Liuye learned from the emperor. After making up his mind, he began to prepare. First, I took out my savings over the years and counted them. I found that it was about one million taels of silver. I gritted my teeth and took out half of it. I went looking for whips everywhere, and finally found a leather whip full of barbs As expected of the boss of Beizhen Fusi, the whips at home are all so strong.
Looking at the dark and dazzling leather whip under the candlelight, Mr. Zhu Liu swallowed his saliva, but he made some reservations. With the hard Qigong of the Thirteen Taibao, it shouldn't be a problem to hit it a hundred times right?
While he was hesitating whether to change to a less violent whip, the butler outside reported softly: "Master, we have guests."
"See you, see you." Seeing that it was so late, and a blind guy came to the door, Zhu Liuye said irritably: "I have already gone to bed, no matter who he is, let him come back tomorrow."
"Yes." The steward responded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he hesitated and said, "The person who came called himself Wang Xian. He seems to have the same name as the person who took the seal from the master."
"What, Wang Xian?" Zhu Liuye stood up in Huo De, his hands that were as stable as iron sand palms could not help but tremble, and his voice also trembled slightly: "What did he come from? "
"I said I came to visit the master, and I brought a generous gift." The steward said, "If the master doesn't want to see him, I will go back to him right away."
"What the hell?" Mr. Zhu Liu pushed open the door and said anxiously: "Quickly, please invite him to the living room, no, just sit in the main hall. Forget it, I'll greet you." He strode out, but he didn't take more than two steps. Turning back to the study, he first put the banknote into his sleeve, then picked up the whip, thought about it, and stuffed it into the other sleeve.
"Hahaha," Mr. Zhu Liu laughed heartily and came to the door. He cupped his hands towards Wang Xiangong, who was standing in the moonlight with a smile on his face and said, "I just said that I heard magpies making noise just now. It turns out that a distinguished guest came to the door. The humble house is really full of life. ah
The housekeeper behind him thought that all the magpies were nesting in the middle of the night, right? It's not too bad to hear a night owl. Has he ever seen his master greeting people with such a smile? If you tell people that the King of Hell, Zhu Liu, is so passionate, I'm afraid not many will believe him.
"I disturbed Mr. Liu from his rest late at night," Wang Xian smiled and bowed his hands, "I'm sorry."
"I can't sleep, I wish someone could come and drink with me." Mr. Zhu Liu hurriedly ordered the butler: "Hurry up and set up the banquet. Brother Wang and I want to have a good drink."
"Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." Wang Xian did not refuse. In fact, it was useless for him to refuse, because Mr. Zhu Liu had already taken his arm and walked towards the main hall affectionately.
Mr. Zhu Liu¡¯s house is not big, but he has a lot of goods. As soon as he gave the order, the banquet was quickly served, and it was a table of excellent Zhejiang dishes. Zhu Liuye pulled Wang Xian to the table and insisted on letting him take the seat. Wang Xian refused. However, he was no match for Zhu Liu. He forced him to take the right seat and held the cup for him himself. He said, "Brother Wang is from Hangzhou." , my cook also happens to be from Qiantang, brother, try this Hangzhou cuisine, it¡¯s not authentic, if it¡¯s not authentic, I will ask him to pack up and get out tomorrow.¡±
"At first glance, he looks like a chef." Wang Xian smiled, suddenly feeling a little dazed. Once upon a time, Zhu Liuye, who in his own eyes was aloof and robbed of life and death, pinching himself to death was like pinching an ant to death, was now in the main hall of his home, which was only used for major ceremonies such as sacrifices, weddings, and crown ceremonies. Light up a hundred lights, prepare fine wine and food, pour yourself a glass of wine, and accompany me with a face full of good intentions.
Thinking about it, there are really a lot of changes and changes in the world.Thinking about it.
µÚ¶þ¾íÇ®ÌÁ´º³±Í¼ µÚÎåÒ»ÁãÕ ¸º±ÞÇë×ï
Ãæ¶ÔÕâÖֲ׺£É£ÌïµÄ¸Ä±ä,ÍõÏͲ»µÃ²»³ôƨµÄ°µÌ¾Ò»Éù,ÈËÉú,»¹ÕæÊÇËûÄïµÄ¹·ÑªÖÁ¼«°¡
²»¹ý¹·ÑªµÄÈËÉú,×ܱȹ·ÊºµÄÈËÉúÇ¿µÄ¶à°É¡¡
¡®Ö»ÓÐÇ¿´óÆðÀ´,²Å»á»ñµÃ×ðÑÏ¡¢°²È«ºÍÐéÈÙ¡£´ËÑÔ¹ûȻû´í¡£,ÍõÏͺÃÒ»»á¶ù²Å¶¨ÏÂÉñ,¶ËÆð¾Æ±³¯ÖìÁùүЦµÀ£º¡°»¹Ã»Ð»¹ýÁùÒ¯×òÒ¹ÏàÖú¡£¡±
¡°ÇøÇøСʺÎ×ã¹Ò³Ý¡£¡±ÖìÁùÒ¯¸Ïæǫѷ×Å,µ«ÊÖÉÏÒ»µã²»Âý,ÓëËûÅö±Ò»Òû¶ø¾¡¡£
¡°¶ÔÁùÒ¯À´Ëµ,ÊǾÙÊÖÖ®ÀÍ,µ«¶ÔÔÚÏÂÈ´¾Ù×ãÇáÖØ¡£¡±ÍõÏÍÕýÉ«µÀ£º¡°ÎÒÆÞ×Óµ±Ê±Êܵ½¾ªÏÅ,ÒÑÈ»ÊDz¡ÁË,ÒªÊÇÔÙ¼ÌÐøÔÚº®·çÖеÈÏÂÈ¥,»¹²»Öª»áÊÇʲôÑù×Ó¡£¡±ËûÐÄÀïÒ»Ö±¼Ç¹Ò×ű§í¦µÄÁÖÇå¶ù,Ö»ÊÇ»ÊÃü֮ϡ¢·ÖÉí·¦Êõ,²»ÓÉÔÙ´ÎÌå»áµ½Éí²»ÓɼºµÄÎÞÄΡ£
¡°×ÜÖ®ÊǼþСÊÂ,ÀϵܾͱðÔÙлÎÒÁË¡£¡±ÖìÁùÒ¯°Ñ¾Æ±Ò»¸é,Ò»Á³ÐßôöµÀ£º¡°²»È»ÎÒÕâÕÅÀÏÁ³,Õæ²»Öª¸ÃÍùÄĸéÁË¡£¡±Ëµ×ÅÕ¾ÆðÉí,³¯ÍõÏÍÉîÉîÊ©ÀñµÀ£º¡°ÀϵÜ,¹ýÍùÊÇÎÒ²»¶Ô,¡±ËµÍêÓÖ¾õ×ÅÕâô˵̫ÇáÃèµÐ´,æ¼ÓÖØÓïÆøµÀ£º¡°ÊÇÎҵĹý´í,Ŷ²»,ÊÇÎÒµÄ×ïÄõ¡±¾õ×ÅÕâ¸ö´ÊµÄ·ÖÁ¿»¹ËãÖØ,Ëû²Å¼ÌÐøµÀ£º¡°ÎÒÊÇÒ»Íò¸ö¶Ô²»×¡Äã,Äã¾ÍÊÇɱÁËÎÒÒ²Ó¦µ±¡£±¾´òËãÃ÷ÈÕÒ»Ôç,¹ýÈ¥¸º±ÞÇë×ï,µ«Ïë²»µ½ÀϵÜÈ´À´ÁË,ÕæÈÃÀϸçÎÒÎÞµØÄǸö×ÔÈÝ¡£¡±
¡°¸º±ÞÇë×¡±ÍõÏÍÒ»ã¶,Ðý¼´²ÅÃ÷ÁË,ÐÄÖаµºÞµÀ,ÒÔÀÏ×ÓµÄÆ¢Æø,Õæ¸Ã°ÑÄãÕûµÃËÀÎÞÔáÉíÖ®µØ²Å½âºÞÇøÇøÒ»¾äµÀǸ¾ÍÏëÁËÕË£¿ÄÄÓÐÄÇô±ãÒ˵ÄÊÂ
Ö»¿ÉϧÊÀÊÂÄÑÁÏ,×Ô¼ºÈç½ñ´¦ÔÚÒ»¸öÍò·ÖÐ×Ïյľ³µØ¡ª¡ªÇÒ²»Ëµ»ÊµÛÃüËûÈýÌìÆÆ°¸,µ¥ËµÈÕºóÈëÕò¸§Ë¾,ÄÇ¿ÉÊǼ͸پӪʮ¶àÄêµÄÀϳ²°¡ÍõÏÍÔÙ¿ñÍý,Ò²ÖªµÀ×Ô¼ºµ¥Ç¹Æ¥Âí,¸ù±¾²»ÊǼ͸ٵĶÔÊÖ¡£ÒªÏë²»±»ÉúÍÌ»î°þ,Ö»Äܾ¡¿ÉÄܵÄÑ°ÕÒÃËÓÑ,»òÕßÖÁÉÙ¾¡¿ÉÄܵļõÉÙµÐÈË¡£Éú´æÏÂÈ¥²ÅÊÇѹµ¹Ò»ÇеÄÈÎÎñ,ÔÚ´ËÖ®ÏÂ,ÈκÎÊÂÇ鶼¿ÉÒÔÏÈÍùºó·Å¡£
¶ÔÍõ´ó¹ÙÈËÀ´Ëµ,½Ú²ÙÕâÖÖ¶«Î÷,¸úâÉâɲ¶à,Ëæʱ¿ÉÒÔÒ»¿Ú³Ôµô¡£
Õâ¾ÍÊÇËû½ñÈÕÔÚС·¹¹ÝÖпà˼µÄ½á¹û¡£×ԴӻʵÛÈÃËûÈëÕò¸§Ë¾ÄÇÒ»¿ÌÆð,ÍõÏ;ÍÔÚ²»Í£Ë¼¿¼¸ÃÈçºÎ½âÕâµÀ³¬¼¶ÄÑÌâ¡£µ«ÔÚËû¿´À´½õÒÂÎÀÕæÊÇÌú°åÒ»¿é,¸ù±¾Ã»ÓÐ×Ô¼º²å½ÅµÄ¿Õ¼ä¡£¿à˼ÎÞ¹ûÖ®¼Ê,ËûÖÕÓÚÏëµ½ÁË×òÒ¹ÖìÁùÒ¯µÄ¹Å¹ÖÑÔÐС¡Î¨Ò»µÄ½âÊÍÊÇ,ÕâÀÏ»õÌáÇ°¾ÍÖªµÀ,ËûÒª±»×Ô¼ºÈ¡¶ø´úÖ®ÁË¡£²¢ÇÒ³öÓڶԻʵ۵Äη¾å,»òÕßÆäËüʲôÔÒò,²¢²»Ïë¸ú×Ô¼º¸ã½©¡¡Õâ¾ÍÊ®·ÖÖµµÃÍæζÁË,ÒòΪ¼Í¸Ù¿Ï¶¨¶ÔÕâ¸ö¾ö¶¨´ó´óµÄ²»Âú,×÷ΪËûµÄÏÂÊô,ÖìÁùÒ¯¾ÍËã²»³Ã»úÕûÖÎ×Ô¼º,Ò²»á×°×÷û¿´¼û×Ô¼ºµÄ¡£
µ±Ê±Ôڹ㳡,ǧ°ÙË«ÑÛ¾¦¶¢×ÅËûÃÇÄØ,ÖìÁùÍêȫû±ØÒª·ÅµÍÉí·ÝºÍËû´î»°,»¹°²ÅųµËÍËû»ØÈ¥¡£ÄDz»ÊǼȶªÁËÃæ×Ó,ÓÖÈǵü͸ٲ»¿ìô£¿
ËùÒÔÍõÏÍÒ»Ö±ÔÚѰ˼,ÊDz»ÊÇÖìÁù²¢²»ÊÇÏëÏóµÄÄÇÑù,ÊǼ͸ٵÄÐĸ¹¡£ÓÖ»òÕßËûÊ®·ÖŵÄ×î×Ô¼º£¿µ±È»Ò²ÓпÉÄÜÊÇ,ËûµÃÁ˻ʵ۵ķԸÀÖ®Àà¡¡µ«ÎÞÂÛÄÄÒ»ÖÖ,¶¼ËµÃ÷Ò»¼þÊÂ,ÄǾÍÊǽõÒÂÎÀ²¢·ÇÌú°åÒ»¿é,ÓÐ϶¿É³Ë
ËùÒÔÍõÏ͵±»úÁ¢¶Ï,±ØÐëÒªÔÝʱÍüµô³ðºÞ,À´ÖìÁùÕâÀïÒ»ÌË,¿´¿´Äܲ»ÄÜÓÐʲôÊÕ»ñ
¼ûËûÃæÉ«»ÞÃ÷»Þ°µ,ÏÔÈ»²»ÊÇÄÇôÈÝÒ׽⿪ÐĽá,ÖìÁù¾¹×÷³ö¸ö¾ªÈ˵ľٶ¯,Ëûµ¥Ï¥¸øÍõÏ͹òÏÂ,½â¿ªÒÂÅÛ,¶³öÂúÊÇÉ˰̵ÄÐØÌÅ,È»ºó°ÑÒ»¸ùºÚ÷î÷î,ÂúÊǵ¹´ÌµÄƤ±Þ,Ë«ÊֵݸøÍõÏÍ,ÃÆÉùµÀ£º¡°ÈÎƾÔð·£,´òËÀËãÇò¡±
ÍõÏͲ»½ûã¶×¡ÁË,ºÃÒ»»á¶ùÈ´²»½ûݸ¶û,ÐÄ˵ÄãÒªÊǸöÃÀÅ®,ÎÒ»¹ÓÐÐËȤ¸úÄã¡®°®ËÀ°®Ä½,Ò»ÏÂ,µ«Ò»¸ö´ó²ÚÀÏÒ¯ÃÇ,ÓÐʲôºÃ³éµÄ£¿²»¹ýËû»¹ÊǰѱÞ×Ó½Ó¹ýÀ´,°ÑÍæÒ»ÏÂ,»¹ÕæͦÐ×µÄ,¹À¼ÆһϾÍÄÜƤ¿ªÈâÕÀ¡£
²»¹ý˵ʵÔÚµÄ,¼ûÖìÁù¡®¸º±ÞÇë×ï,,ËûÐÄÀﻹÊǺÜÓä¿ìµÄ,Õâ˵Ã÷×Ô¼ºµÄ²Â²âû´í,ÖìÁù¼±×Ÿú×Ô¼º¸ãºÃ¹Øϵ¡£
ÖìÁùµÈÁ˺ÃÒ»»á¶ù,È´²»¼ûËû¶¯ÊÖ,Ö»ºÃ̧ͷһ¿´,È´¼ûÍõÏͶ¢×Å×Ô¼ºµÄÐØÌųöÉñ,²»½ûÒ»Õó¶ñº®,ÐÄ˵Õâ»õ²»»á¸úÖì¸ßìÝÒ»¸ö°®ºÃ°É,ÒªÊÇËûÏë×ßÎҵĹȵÀ,ÎÒÊÇ´ðÓ¦»¹²»ÊDz»´ðÓ¦ÄØ£¿
ÍõÏ;ÍÊÇÏëÏóÁ¦Ôٷḻ,Ò²Ïë²»µ½ÖìÁùÒ¯ÒѾ׼±¸ÎþÉüÉ«ÏàÁË,ËûÖÕÓÚ¿ª¿ÚµÀ£º¡°ÁùÒ¯ÕâÒ»ÉíÉË°Ì,ÊÇÔõôÀ´µÄ£¿¡±ÖìÁùÉíÉϵÄÉ˸÷ʽ¸÷Ñù,Ê®·Ö¿Ö²À¡£ÕâÑù¿´À´,»ÊµÛ˵ÖìÁùÒòΪÉíÌå²»ºÃ,ÏëÍËÏÂÀ´ÐÝÑø,µ¹Ò²²»È«ÊÇÍдʡ£ËµÆðÀ´,ÖìÁùºÍ»ÊµÛÔÚÕâµãÉÏ»¹ÕæÏñ,¶¼ÊÇ¿´ÉÏÈ¥Áú¾«»¢ÃÍ,ʵ¼ÊÉÏÉíÌåÔç±»¶àÄêÕ÷Õ½´Ý¿åÁË¡£
¡°ÕⶼÊǸú×ŵ±Ê±»¹ÊÇÑàÍõµÄ±ÝÏÂ,ÄÏÕ÷±±Õ½Áôϵġ£¡±ÌáÆðÉíÉϵÄÉË°Ì,ÖìÁùÁ³ÉϵÇʱÀ´ÁËÉñ²ÉµÀ£º¡°±ÝÏÂÿս±ØÉíÏÈÊ¿×ä,ʱ³£ÏÝÈëÖØΧ,¹Ê¶øÎÒÃÇÕâЩÊÌÎÀÕÛËðµÄ×î¶à,½ÄÐÒ»îÏÂÀ´µÄ,Äĸö²»ÊÇÒ»ÉíµÄÉË¡£¡±Ëµ×ÅìÅÒ«ËƵÄÖ¸×ÅÐÄ¿ÚÆ«ÓÒÍÇ®´óСµÄ°ÌµÀ£º¡°ÕâÊÇ°×¹µºÓÒ»Õ½ÁôϵļýÉË,²îÄÇôһµã,¾ÍÎغôÁË¡£¡±ÓÖÖ¸×Ų±×ÓÉϵÄÒ»µÀ°ÌµÀ£º¡°ÕâÊÇ´ÓÇ°Õ÷ÃɹÅʱ,±»÷²×ÓµÄÍ䵶¿³µÄ,ºÃ¼Ò»ï,ºñºñµÄÌú¼×¶¼±»¿³Í¸ÁË,²»¹ýÒ²ÐÒ¿÷»ÊÉϸøÎÒÃÇ´©×îºÃµÄ¼×,²»È»ÎÒÕâÄÔ´ü¾Í°á¼ÒÁË¡¡±ËûÒ»ÑùÑùÖ¸×ÅÉíÉϵÄÉË,Ò»Á³½¾°ÁµÄÈçÊý¼ÒÕä¡£´ý½²ÍêÁ˲Å÷öÈ»µÀ£º¡°²»¹ý±ÈÆðÕóÍöµÄÄÇ°ïÐÖµÜ,ÀÏ×ÓÄÜ»îÏÂÀ´,¾ÍÊÇÌì´óµÄ¸£·ÖÁË¡£¡±
¡°¿ÉÒÔ˵,ÄãÕâÊÇÒ»ÉíΪ»ÊÉÏÏ×ÉíµÄÑ«Õ°¡¡±ÍõÏÍÇ¡µ½ºÃ´¦µÄÁ÷¶³öÈý·Ö¸Ð¿®Èý·Ö¾´ÅåÈý·ÖÎÞÄÎ,»¹ÓÐÒ»·ÖÅÆøµÀ£º¡°ÄãÈÃÎÒÔõô´ò£¿¡±
ÌýËûÕâ¸ö˵·¨,ÖìÁù¾¹¸Ð¾õ±ÈʲôÂíƨÊÜÓÃ,»ëÉí¹ÇÍ·ÇáÁËÒ»°ë,¾¹×ª¹ýÉíµÀ£º¡°²»Òª½ô,Íù°³±³ÉÏ´ò,ÕâÀïÒ»¸ö°ÌҲûÓС±
¡°ÕâÊÇΪʲôÄØ£¿¡±ÍõÏÍÐÐÎé³öÉí,Æäʵ²»ÎÊ×ÔÖª¡£
¡°ÒòΪ°³´Óûµ±¹ýÌÓ±ø¡±ÖìÁù×ÔºÀµÀ¡£
¡°°¦,¡±ÍõÏÍ̾ÆøµÄ°Ñ±Þ×ÓÒ»¶ªµÀ£º¡°ÄãÕâÑùµÄ¹¦³¼ÎÒ²»¸Ò´ò,²»È»»ÊÉÏ»á³ÔÁËÎҵġ£¡±
¡°²»Òª½ô,ÎÒ²»ËµËÖªµÀ¡£¡±ÖìÁù¼á³ÖµÀ¡£
¡°ÎÒϲ»È¥ÊÖ,¶÷Ô¹¹é¶÷Ô¹,ÎÒ¶ÔÄúÕâÑù³öÉúÈëËÀµÄ¹¦³¼,»¹ÊÇÓÉÖÔÇÕÅåµÄ¡£¡±ÍõÏÍ°ëÕæ°ë¼ÙµÀ¡£
ÈÄÊÇÖìÁùÔÚ¹Ù³¡½þÒùÊ®¼¸Äê,»¹ÊDZ»ÍõÏÍŪµÃÔÎͷתÏò,ÄÓÍ·µÀ£º¡°ÄǾͻ»¸ö·½Ê½£¿¡±
¡°ÏÈÆðÀ´Ëµ»°,¡±ÍõÏÍÉìÊÖÀËûÒ»°Ñ,ȴûÀ¶¯µÀ£º¡°ÎÒÕâ¸öÈ˶÷Ô¹·ÖÃ÷,ÏòÀ´ÊÇÓгð±Ø±¨,µ«Óж÷Ò²±Ø±¨¡£¡±
ÖìÁùÕâ¸ö°çÖí³ÔÀÏ»¢µÄ¼Ò»ï,Ò»ÏÂÌý³öËûµÄÏÒÍâÖ®Òô,¶³öÁËÈ»µÄÉñÇéµÀ£º¡°ÎÒ°ïÄãÒ»´Î,¶÷Ô¹Ò»±Ê¹´Ïú£¿¡±
¡°ÕâÒª¿´¶à´óµÄ¶÷ÁË,¡±ÍõÏÍÁ÷¶³öËûÒÅ´«×ÔÀÏÄïµÄ×ìÁ³µÀ£º¡°¶÷Ô¹Ï൱²ÅÄÜÒ»±Ê¹´Ïú,µ±È»ÒªÊǶ÷´óÓÚÔ¹,ÄÇÄãÒÔºó·Çµ«²»ÊÇÎҵijðÈË,»¹ÊÇÎҵĶ÷ÈË,·´Ö®ÒàÈ»¡£¡±
¡°ßÀ¡¡¡±Èç¹û˵֮ǰ,ÖìÁùÊÇÒòΪ»ÊÃü,²»µÃ²»¸úÍõÏÍÖ÷¶¯µÍÍ·,Õâ»á¶ù¾¹ýÍõÏÍÒ»·¬Á¬Èà´ø´ê,ËûÈ´Ö÷¶¯Éú³öÒ»ÖÖ,¸úÕâÈË×öÅóÓÑ,±È×öµÐÈËÒªºÃºÜ¶àµÄ¸Ð¾õ¡£ÖÕÓÚ˳´ÓµÄÆðÉí,´©ºÃ½õÅÛ,ÕÚסÁËÄÇÒ»ÉíÑ«ÕµÀ£º¡°ÄÇô˵,ÎÒµÃ×¼±¸Ò»·Ý´ó´óµÄºñÀñ²ÅÐС£¡±Ëµ×ÅÌͳöÄÇÒ»Þû½ðƱ,ÓÐЩÈâÍ´µÀ£º¡°¸øÄãÎÒÒ»°ëµÄÉí¼Ò,ÈçºÎ£¿¡±
¡°ÎÒËäÈ»°®²Æ,µ«¸ü°®Ï§×Ô¼ºµÄСÃü¡£¡±ÍõÏͽӹýÀ´Ò»¿´,×ã×ãÎåÊ®ÍòÁ½,ÄáÂê,ºÃ´óµÄÊֱʡ£²»¹ýÒ²ÄÜ¿´³ö,¶Ô·½È·ÊµÊdzÏÐĸú×Ô¼º½²ºÍÁË¡£Ëû°ÑÄÇÞû½ðƱµÝ»¹¸øÖìÁùµÀ£º¡°ÈôÁùÒ¯ÄÜÕæÐÄ°ïÎÒ,±ÈÕâÎåÊ®ÍòÁ½ÖµÇ®¶àÁË¡£¡±
¡°ºÇºÇ,²»Ï¡º±¾ÍËãÁË¡£¡±ÖìÁùÒ»ÏÂÄóöÒ»°ãÉí¼Ò,±¾À´¾ÍÈâÍ´,ÏÖÔÚ¼ûÍõÏͲ»ÒªÅâ³¥,ÐÄÏÂÒ»ËÉ,ЦµÀ£º¡°²»¹ýÀϵܿÉÏëÇå³þÁË,¾ÍÊÇ°ÑÎÒÕâ°ÑÀϹÇÍ·ÄÃÈ¥,Ò²²»Öµ¶àÉÙÇ®¡£¡±
¡°Õâô˵,ÁùÒ¯ÊÇ´òËãÈ«Á¦°ïÎÒÁË£¿¡±ÍõÏÍ°Ñ¡®È«Á¦,¶þ×ÖÒ§µÃ¼«ÖØ¡£
¡°¾¡Á¦¶øΪ°É¡£¡±ÖìÁùÖØÖصãÍ·µÀ¡£
¡°ÄÇÌ«ºÃÁË,ÔÛÃDZ߳Աß˵¡£¡±ÍõÏͶ³öÒ»¸±ÈçÊÍÖظºµÄÉñÇé,ÌüÌÃÀïµÄÆø·Õ,Ò²ºÃËÆһϴӶ¬µ½´º¡£ËûÒ»±ß¼ÐÒ»¿ê×ÓÎ÷ºþ´×Óã,Ò»±ß¿àЦµÀ£º¡°²»Â÷Áùү˵,×Ô´òÁìÁË»ÊÃüµ½ÏÖÔÚ,ÎÒÊÇ·¹Ò²³Ô²»ÏÂ,¼ÒÒ²²»Ïë»Ø¡£Ö±µ½ÌýÁËÁùÒ¯µÄ³Ðŵ,ÐÄÍ·Ò»¿é´óʯ²ÅÂäÁ˵ء£¡±
¡°¹þ¹þ,Àϵܱð¸ßÐ˵ÃÌ«Ôç¡£¡±ÖìÁùȴЦµÀ£º¡°Ò²ÐíÎÒÒ²°ï²»ÁËÄãʲô¡£
¡°Ôõô¿ÉÄÜ,±±Õò¸§Ë¾¹Ü×Å×¥²¶¡¢ÉóѶ¡¢Åоö¡¢Ú¯Óü¡£¡±ÍõÏÍÑÆȻЦµÀ£º¡°Àϸç°ï²»ÁËÎÒ,ËÄÜ°ïÎÒ£¿¡±
¡°Äã˵µÄ¶¼ÊÇÀÏ»ÆÀúÁË¡£¡±ÖìÁù¿àЦµÀ£º¡°ÕâЩÄêÀ´,±±Õò¸§Ë¾µÄȨÁ¦±»¼Í¶¼¶½Ò»µãµãÇÖ¶á,ÏÖÔÚҲֻʣ¸öÚ¯ÓüÁË¡£Ëµ°×ÁË,ÎÒ¾ÍÊǸöµäÓü³¤¡£¡±
¡°¡¡¡±ÍõÏ͵Çʱã¶×¡ÁË,Ò»¿éÓã´Ì¿¨µ½ºíÁü¡£
ÖìÁù¸Ïæ¸øËûÄøö´Ö±ý×Ó,êþ¿ªÈÃËû³ÔÏÂÈ¥,ÍõÏͲÅ˳¹ýÆøÀ´,ÅÄÁËÐØÌÅÓÖĨÀáµÀ£º¡°ÁùÒ¯²»ÊÇ¿ªÍæЦ°É£¿¡±
¡°²»ÊÇ¡£¡±ÖìÁùÆäʵÊǸö²»¹¶ÑÔЦ֮ÈË,¸üûÓе÷Ï·ËûµÄÐÄÇé,¡°ÏÖÔÚ,×¥²¶¹éÀî´º¹Ü,¹ÜÉóѶÊÇׯ¾´µÄ,ÅоöÊǼͶ¼¶½ËµÁËËã,ÎÒÕâ±ßÖ»¹Ü°ÑËûÃÇŪÀ´µÄÈ˹ØÆðÀ´,¾ÍÕâôµã²îÊ¡£¡±Ëµ×ÅǸȻµÀ£º¡°ÈÃÀϵÜʧÍûÁË¡£¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 502 Beauty Pageant
After listening to Zhu Liu's words, Wang Xian felt depressed. It was like trying hard to pursue a beautiful woman, only to find out that she is actually a fake. The feeling of encountering a fake is as unpleasant as it is.
After being silent for a while, he calmed down and looked at Zhu Liudao with a half-smile, "Was it the same thing twelve years ago?"
"Twelve years ago" Zhu Liu's eyes showed memories, and he said with some pride: "Of course not. At that time, the emperor re-established the Jinyi Guards. Each of our eight brothers held important positions. Although Ji Gang was in command, he also had to watch Our faces It's a pity" He gritted his teeth angrily and said: "It's a pity that we are just a group of warriors after all, and our scheming can't compare to that of Ji Gang who drank ink. Jinyiwei, my fourth brother, and my ninth brother are the only ones still holding on."
"Master Jiu seems to be unhappy." Wang Xian felt secretly happy when he thought that Master Zhu Jiu, who was so awesome back then, had become his subordinate.
"It's not just him. Although my fourth brother is a fellow intellectual, he has also been ignored like me." Zhu Liu sighed.
"It seems that Governor Ji is really good at it." Wang Xian was confused.
"That's natural. Otherwise, can we stand for more than ten years?" Zhu Liu smiled bitterly and said, "But we can't blame others for this. We brothers felt that we should follow the emperor to conquer the world and we should enjoy it. At that time, we only knew how to fight. A martial artist who was so grateful to others when he was tricked, but when he reacted and wanted to fight back, his balls were already pinched and he couldn't move, so he could only let others slaughter him. "
Wang Xian's head is getting bigger. How could he not hear that this old guy is hinting that he can't help him openly? I couldn't help but feel a little angry: "My love journey will be in vain."
"No, no." Zhu Liu shook his head and said with a smile: "I was quite respectful to Ji Gang before, so he has always been polite to me. It was only in the past two years that his disciples and disciples started to ignore me after they climbed up. ." He said with a cold smile: "But I haven't just been living in the past twelve years. Most of the officials and minor officials in Beizhen Fusi were promoted by me at that time, although I don't dare to know it now. Please help me, but there is something going on in Jinyiwei, and I can¡¯t escape it.¡±
"That's good," Wang Xianxin said. As expected, none of these impure guys are worth marrying. Unfortunately, I almost thought you were a martial artist just now. Then he asked in a deep voice: "What were they looking for at the fire scene last night?"
Zhu Liuye looked at him approvingly and said with a smile: "Sure enough, even with such a great reputation, Wuxu Shi can see the problem at a glance."
Wang Xian touched his nose shyly. This is the second person who has said this today. It seems that he is indeed somewhat famous He is a fan of the authorities and has never returned to Beijing. He doesn't know how famous he is now. The game in Shanxi was regarded by the government and the public as the King of Han's final stranglehold on the prince. Everyone felt that the overall situation was decided and the prince had no hope at all Think about it, the princelings were almost wiped out by the emperor, and in the end they had to give up. The boy goes into battle. In the eyes of the government and the public at that time, it would be hell if the prince could win this battle.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nowhere, Wang Xian almost single-handedly suppressed the King of Jin, wiped out the Shanxi officialdom, and cleared the grievances of the Crown Prince. Then he turned around and attacked Guangling County by surprise, and defeated the greater number with a small number and forced the White Lotus Demon to surrender. This not only wiped away the shame of Jiulongkou for Taisun, but also won Taisun a reputation for benevolence. This job was done really beautifully.
So much so that both the government and the public asked, where did this Wang Xian come from? Youdao has to be famous as early as possible. He is less than twenty years old, which gives him a dazzling aura. That is to say, he hasn't realized it yet, but he has become the hot and fresh fried chicken in the Ming Dynasty. Reputation is like the number one pick coming out every three years. Otherwise, the emperor would not hand over Beizhen Fusi to him. After all, even the emperor with the dictatorship of the Sacred Heart must have certain qualifications when employing people.
"They were looking for someone last night." Zhu Liu confirmed Wang Xian's guess and further revealed: "They are looking for a few North Koreans."
"North Koreans?" Wang Xian looked stern, "So, the fire last night was not an accident?"
"No." Zhu Liu said calmly: "It's right to say it wasn't an accident, because the fire was ignited artificially. It's right to say it was an accident, because no one expected that the wind would suddenly rise and the fire would spread instantly. ¡±
"Who set the fire?" Wang Xianxin said that he had indeed made the right move. Although Zhu Liu could not or was unwilling to help him directly, he had enough information to give him some guidance.
"It's hard to say, anyway, it's not Jin Yiwei's fault." Zhu Liudao: "I was on the Wufeng Tower when the fire broke out. Others were watching the fireworks in the sky, but I kept staring at the scene. I saw that the fire came from a lantern mountain. It burned, and the fire was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. It must have used a lot of sulfur, saltpeter, kerosene and other things." After a pause, he decided to tell the truth: "I went down to take a look later. That lantern mountain was burned to ashes, but the other lantern mountain frames are still there." He looked at Wang Xiandao: "And I checked that lantern mountain and it was built by a North Korean businessman named Cui Chengze.?¡±
"Are they the Koreans again?" Wang Xian said calmly: "Are they the same group as the Koreans Jin Yiwei is looking for?
"It's not a group, but the relationship is very close." Zhu Liu said slowly: "What Jinyiwei is looking for is a North Korean official who disappeared from the mission and several of his subordinates. And the North Korean businessman Cui Chengze has already settled in Ming Dynasty. It has been more than ten years, otherwise he would not have passed the review of Ying Tianfu and allowed him to erect a lantern mountain on Yuqian Street." He said with some gloating: "Erecting a lantern mountain during the Lantern Festival has become a way for wealthy businessmen to show off their wealth. This is a way to please the emperor. In fact, people who are not of my kind should not be believed in him for many years in the Ming Dynasty. Only nerds like Xue Zhengyan believe in nonsense. Xia Yingtianfu Yin is finally over. He has a big responsibility for this fire."
Speaking of which, Wang Xian admired Xue Fuyin even more. Ying Tianfu had found loopholes in the review and allowed too many lantern mountains to be set up too densely, which were the causes of the disaster. Xue Fuyin must have known that he could not escape. Tie. But he didn't panic at all, let alone conceal it. Instead, he actively helped himself solve the case. He never thought of shirk the responsibility, and didn't even ask Wang Xian to help excuse him. Is this the character of a scholar-bureaucrat? In any case, compared to the rats in Shanxi, they are truly incomparable. We are both scholars, so why is the gap so big?
Zhu Liuye was talking eloquently, and unknowingly he was completely different from the rude warrior image Wang Xian saw at the beginning. It was obvious that he was just pretending to coax Wang Xian. However, Wang Xian didn't have time to argue with him, and listened to him continue: "This fire should have nothing to do with Cui Chengze. When the Jin Yiwei came to the door, his whole family was still in the dark. No matter how crazy this guy is, he won't even I don¡¯t even care about my son.¡±
"Where is the missing North Korean official?" Wang Xian asked.
"Brother, can we not mention this?" Mr. Zhu Liu looked at him strangely and lowered his voice: "It's not that I don't want to tell you, but it's for your own good."
"I understand." Wang Xian nodded and said, "But you can just say it, and I can listen to it. If you really can't listen, I'll just pretend I didn't hear it, okay?"
"Okay, then just think that I told you a story." Zhu Liuye picked up the wine cup and took a sip. He was so poisoned by the storyteller that he was almost shocked. "This matter has to start seven years ago"
"Pfft" Wang Xian almost spit out his drink and said with a wry smile: "Sixth Master, where is your dragon gate formation? Can we keep the story short?" Normally, he would like to hear secret gossip and the like, but this time I'm pressed for time. I have to deliver the job in two days.
"Then let me tell you briefly." Zhu Liuye said sadly: "In the sixth year of Yongle, Huang and others were sent as envoys to North Korea and ordered the King of North Korea to select beautiful women to fill the harem. So the King of North Korea ordered a nationwide ban on marriage. , select beauties for donation. At first, no one in North Korea was willing to send women to Jinling thousands of miles away to be palace maids, so the ones selected were all mediocre women"
Wang Xian is so depressed. How can this be a brief explanation? But this thing is really exciting - I, the Emperor of China, gave an order that North Koreans could not get married in the whole country, and they obediently offered beautiful women. It was really a hegemonic style. Although I can't enjoy it myself, it still feels a bit like a great country and a proud people, and a sense of glory.
Then I heard the old guy continue to say in a measured tone: "As a result, Huang was furious, scolded the king of Korea, and ordered him to choose again. When the king saw the angel angry, he was frightened, and then he took action for real. He ordered all the officials The selection efforts were intensified, and local governments were notified at the same time that regardless of the size of the official position or the level of the title, all daughters should be sent to the government for inspection. If they are beautiful, they will be sent for selection, or they will be hidden or treated with acupuncture, hair cutting, medicine, etc. Anyone who evades selection will be put to death."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????. , Wang Xian found that his affection for Zhu Di increased a lot because of this. This is the fucking world, is it the royal land?
"In short, this time, we collected all the beauties from North Korea and sent them to the capital for Huang and the others to carefully select. Finally, they selected five stunning beauties." Although Zhu Liuye was extremely loyal to the emperor, when it came to those five She was a North Korean beauty, but she couldn't help but swallowed her saliva and said: "I went to Liaodong to welcome them, and I took the liberty to see the true appearance of these five ladies. They were really all like gods, but compared to the ladies in the palace. Go down." Then he quickly explained to the women of the Ming Dynasty: "This does not mean that the women of the Ming Dynasty are not as beautiful as those of North Korea. Although the selected ones are all beauties, they are not enough to compare with the five most beautiful women in North Korea. "
Wang Xian nodded and said to himself that no wonder the concubines in the late Qing Dynasty looked so ghostly. It turned out that the imperial power was not clear and the people below were so perfunctory.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 503: Old Cases
"When the emperor saw these five empresses, he was astonished. They were originally said to be show girls, but in the end they all became empresses." Mr. Zhu Liu is really a storyteller. Even if he retires from Jin Yiwei, he can still be in the imperial palace. Teahouses realize re-employment. But when he said this, his face became solemn and he said: "The most outstanding one among them, and the most favored one, is Concubine Xian, Empress Quan."
"Oh." Wang Xian exclaimed softly. He had obviously heard of this empress. That was the late Empress Xu, the emperor's most beloved concubine, and even the common people in the countryside did not ignore her. Legend has it that when Zhu Di saw her for the first time, he was attracted by her surprising elegance and elegance. The emperor asked her what her specialties were, and she took out the jade flute she carried with her and started playing it. The sound of the flute was melodious and melodious, and the emperor was so mesmerized that he selected Concubine Quan above all other concubines and soon named her a noble concubine. He was ordered to take charge of the affairs of the harem.
No one doubted that if Concubine Quan was a Han Chinese, she might have been directly appointed as the queen But she was only one golden book away from the queen. Since she entered the palace, she has become a real beauty in the harem. Three thousand people, three thousand favors on one body. Whenever the emperor finished his duties and walked into the palace of Concubine Quan with his tired body, her beautiful flute sound would always be like a spring breeze, blowing away the emperor's fatigue without a trace. Zhu Di loved this supple, gentle and wonderful Korean concubine so much that he even took her with him when he went to Mongolia.
However, the beauty was ill-fated. In the eighth year of Yongle Emperor's Northern Expedition to Arutai, he made a triumphant return to the capital. When he reached Lincheng, Shandong Province, Concubine Quan suddenly fell seriously ill and died soon after at the age of twenty-two
"The emperor was so injured that he became ill and could not recover for several months. Later, when he met Concubine Quan's family, he was so sad that his face burst into tears and he was speechless for a while." Zhu Liuye said with a sad look on his face. : "Oh, the emperor is a very passionate person, but God is so cruel to make him lose his lover many times"
Wang Xian could not have imagined that Mr. Zhu Liu had a delicate and sensitive heart under such a rough and arrogant face, but he really couldn't listen anymore and couldn't help but ask: "It has been more than four years since Concubine Quan died of illness. How can it be like today?" What does the fire have to do with it?¡±
"Listen to what I'm going on. We're about to get to the important point. Young people should be more patient." Mr. Zhu Liu gave him a dissatisfied look and said, "Don't worry, we won't delay the business."
"This is what you said." Wang Xian quickly grasped the words.
"Uh" Mr. Zhu Liu was a little dumbfounded, but in order to satisfy his desire to tell stories, he didn't care so much. He continued: "At that time, everyone thought that Concubine Quan died of illness. For this reason, the emperor sent all the accompanying imperial doctors to She was executed, and this matter should have been over. But three years later, a quarrel between the palace ladies made the emperor furious and ordered a new investigation into the cause of Concubine Quan's death."
"What's the quarrel about?" Wang Xian had no way of knowing these things. It seemed that they were investigated secretly. But the palace was forbidden to be secretive. He was living in Zhejiang at the time, so it was normal that he had not heard about it.
"The two parties quarreling, one is the maid of Concubine Quan during her lifetime, and the other is Lu Jieyu's maid. Lu Jieyu is also one of the five Korean concubines. Although she is also beautiful, she is not as favored as Concubine Quan. The one who is quarreling The content is that Lu Jieyu's maid, who scolded Concubine Quan, deserves to be poisoned by arsenic as well as her master." Master Zhu Liu said slowly: "The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional, and it turned out that a person with the same surname was Lu. Lu Meiren heard about it and reported it to the emperor. "
"The emperor's reaction can be imagined, and he immediately ordered Governor Ji to investigate the case strictly. At that time, Governor Ji was jealous of his rivalry with Marquis Yangwu, and impulsively shot him in the palace. Marquis Yangwu was a general that the emperor loved very much. "Although Governor Ji was not punished, he was already dissatisfied with his arrogance and domineering behavior." Zhu Liu continued: "Captain Ji is also aware of this and is worried about how to make a great contribution and win the favor of the saint again." Extra effort.¡±
"Governor Ji Du received the holy order and arrested all the Shuyu Palace from Lu Jieyu to the eunuchs and maids, and interrogated them severely. The results were quickly found out. It turned out that Lu Jieyu and the powerful concubine entered the palace at the same time, but the powerful concubine was not in the palace. Fang Zhuochong was also in charge of the harem and became the de facto queen. This made Lu Jieyu, who was jealous by nature, very dissatisfied. She thought that her appearance was no worse than that of Concubine Quan, but she just couldn't play the flute. Lu Jieyu was very dissatisfied with this. She once insulted Concubine Quan in person and said, "The queen who has descendants is also dead. You have been so rude for a few months. Later, you even colluded with the eunuchs in the palace." A silversmith borrowed arsenic from his house, grinded it into powder, put it into walnut tea and gave it to Concubine Quan, who died as a result. "
"What's the result?" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel horrified. He could imagine how the emperor who killed people when angry would pour out his anger.
"The result" Zhu Liu sighed and said: "The emperor was so furious that he executed hundreds of people in the Shuyu Palace, including the silversmith. Lu Jieyu suffered the worst punishment. The emperor ordered someone to burn her with a soldering iron for a month before killing her. The emperor was particularly upset and ordered the king of Korea to execute all of Lu Jieyu's family members in Korea. "
"" Wang Xian was speechless after hearing this. In this life, he was also a person who was happy with revenge, but he had never thought of harming his family. This Zhu Di is always implicated, which is really outrageousrefer to. After a while, he asked: "When did this happen?"
"The autumn of last year." Zhu Liuye said.
"What does that have to do with yesterday's case?" Wang Xian wanted to strangle the storyteller to death.
"Originally everyone thought that the matter was over," Zhu Liuye lowered his voice and said, "but when the North Korean envoy came to Beijing to celebrate the New Year, something happened again. Jin Yiwei's spies discovered that someone in the envoy was secretly investigating the case." After a while, he made a digression and said: "Brother, be more careful in what you say and do in the future. Jinyiwei's spies are pervasive. You don't know when someone will betray you. Maybe it's your most trusted subordinate, maybe it's someone you share the same bed with." The woman" Wang Xian was horrified, so he laughed and said, "Let's get to the point."
"Normally, this is normal. The poisoning of concubines by the North Korean state has greatly shocked the country. It is understandable that the King of North Korea wants to find out the truth." Zhu Liudao: "But Governor Ji is very concerned about it and personally supervised this matter. thing."
"Oh?" Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh: "How can such a trivial matter alarm Governor Ji?"
"Hehe." Mr. Zhu Liu said with a proud smile: "I didn't tell you that Lu Jieyu and others couldn't withstand the punishment at the beginning and had to surrender." He said with a sneer and said: "At that time, Lu Jieyu was determined She didn't admit to poisoning, and the palace maid also firmly refused to admit that she had said that. She said that she was just a palace maid who scolded Concubine Quan and deserved to die like her master, but she did not say that Concubine Quan was poisoned but Jin Yiwei's. You will understand torture in the future. No matter how strong you are, you can't stand it, let alone a few weak women The case was full of flaws. It's a pity that the emperor was so angry that he killed the person without thinking about it at all. "
"Oh" Wang Xian said excitedly: "If the emperor wakes up, won't Governor Ji be in trouble?
"Unlucky is certain, but I don't know how bad it is." Master Zhu Liu obviously hated Ji Gang and gloated: "So he is afraid that someone will investigate the case again, but the other party has the status of an envoy, and there is nothing he can do. He acted rashly, so he could only keep a close eye on them." He said with a smile: "Later, he found out that those people actually came out to watch the lanterns on the Lantern Festival, so he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to arrest them. Who knew that his disciples and disciples could even do this? They couldn't handle it. When they were trying to get someone, they blew up the lantern mountain, causing chaos, but they still took the opportunity to escape"
"That's it." Although Zhu Liuye said it in a mixed manner, Wang Xian finally understood the cause of the fire last night. And there is an advantage to being miscellaneous, that is, he understands even the deepest things. Zhu Liuye's help is indeed of sufficient weight.
"That's all I know." Zhu Liuye said modestly: "I hope it can be helpful to me."
"It's really a big help." Wang Xian didn't want him to settle the matter so quickly, so he said calmly: "What should I do with this case? Can Mr. Liu teach me?"
"Look for someone." Zhu Liuye said matter-of-factly: "Those Koreans didn't die in the fire, and they couldn't leave the capital. If we find them, we'll solve the case."
"I also know that I need to find someone" Wang Xian said helplessly: "But there are millions of people in the capital, how can I find those guys before the Jin Yiwei?"
"Don't be afraid of those idiots, they do nothing but fight in the nest." Mr. Zhu Liu said slowly: "I can't help you either. The Jinyiwei secret agent has been in the hands of Governor Ji from the beginning to the end, and none of us can get involved. "After a pause, he said, "However, I do have an idea, and I don't know if it's right."
"Please tell me." Wang Xian has become accustomed to this Mr. Zhu Liu who will kill people if he doesn't sell his stuff.
"I think the people from the North Korean mission must have known about it, because it was under their protection that those guys sneaked into the capital." Zhu Liuye said in a deep voice: "And I guess, those guys , it should be closely related to the tragic death of Lu Jieyu, and it is most likely that her surname is Lu. Otherwise, who would be so crazy? The fire last night was simply revenge."
"Didn't you say that all the Lu family were killed?" Wang Xian asked in surprise.
"That's what the North Koreans said, but there is no basis for it." After saying so many words, Zhu Liuye became angry. He picked up the teapot and drank it and said: "And judging from their performance during the beauty pageant, this The helper will be fooled only if he can, and will come true only if he can't be fooled." Then he looked at Wang Xiandao: "Do you know what to do?
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. If he didn't understand again, he would be really stupid.
"But I have to remind you, brother," Mr. Zhu Liu said sternly: "When traveling in the world, safety comes first. Don't touch things that shouldn't be inspected, or you may be shattered into pieces."
"I would like to be taught." Wang Xian also said seriously.
µÚ¶þ¾íÇ®ÌÁ´º³±Í¼ µÚÎåÁãËÄÕ »áͬ¹Ý
´ÓÖìÁù¼ÒÖгöÀ´,ÒѾÊÇ×ÓÒ¹ÁË,¾©³ÇµÄÆøÎÂÒª±ÈÌ«Ô¸ßÉÏÐí¶à¡¢ÔçÏ°¹ßÁËÑϺ®µÄÍõÏ͵ÈÈË,¾õ׎ðÁêµÄ¶¬Ò¹»¹Í¦Å¯ºÍÄØ¡£
ÓÚÊÇÍõÏͳ×ÅÊÖ,»º»º×ßÔڼž²µÄ³¤½ÖÉÏ,ĬĬÏë×ÅÐÄÊ¡£
½«ÖìÁùÒ¯Ëù˵µÄÄÚÈÝ,Óë´ÓѦÕýÑÔÄÇÀïÁ˽⵽µÄÇé¿öÏàÓ¡Ö¤,»ù±¾ÑÏË¿ºÏ·ì¡£¶øÇÒ¼ÈȻ˫·½½²ºÍ,ÄÇôһÆð¶Ô¸¶¼Í¸Ù,¾Í˳Àí³ÉÕÂ,Ò²²»´ó´æÔÚËû¸ø×Ô¼ºÏ°í×ӵĿÉÄÜ¡£±Ï¾¹ÖìÁùÒ¯ÒªÊǹÊÒâÕæÕæ¼Ù¼Ù¡¢°Ñ×Ô¼ºÒýÈëÆç;,»ÊµÛÄÇÀïÒ²²»ºÃ½»´ú¡£
Æäʵ²»ÐÅÒ²²»ÐÐ,Õâ´ÎÈ¥ÕÒÖìÁù,²»¾ÍÊÇÄÃËÀÂíµ±»îÂíҽô£¿
ÍõÏÍÖ®ËùÒÔÕâÑù½÷É÷,ÊÇÒòΪÖìÁùËùÑÔÇ£³¶µ½¹¬ãÇÖ®ÊÂ,Õâ¶ÔÍâ¹ÙÀ´ËµÏòÀ´¶¼Êǽû¼É,Ò»¸öŪ²»ºÃ,±ãÈçÖìÁùËù˵,¾Í»á·ÛÉíËé¹Ç¡£
µ«ËûÓÖ´ÓÖп´µ½Á˾޴óµÄ»úÓö,Èç¹ûÄÜ°ÑÕâ¸ö°¸×ÓµÄÕæÏà½Ò¶³öÀ´,Äǽ«¶Ô¼Í¸ÙÊǸö¼«´óµÄ´ò»÷¡£ÕâÖÖ»ú»á¿ÉÊÇÊ®·Öº±¼û,ÒòΪһ°ãµÄÔ©¼Ù´í°¸,»ÊµÛ²»»á·ÅÔÚÐÄÉÏ,¶¥¶à˵¼Í¸ÙÁ½¾ä¾ÍËãÁË,Ö»ÓÐÕâÖÖÁî»ÊµÛÍ÷ɱ°®åúµÄ°¸×Ó,²ÅÄܳ¹µ×µÄ˺ÁÑÁ½È˵ĹØϵ¡£
ÕâÑùµÄºÃ»ú»á,´í¹ýÁËÒ²ÐíÔÙÒ²µÈ²»µ½¡£º®·çÖÐ,ÍõÏÍÄÇ¿ÅÐÄÈ´Ô½À´Ô½ÈÈ,Ö±µ½ËûÉèÏëÈçºÎÈ¥·°¸Ê±,²ÅÒ»ÏÂÓÖÁ¹ÁËÏÂÀ´¡¡Ê±¸ô¶àÄê,µ±ÊÂÈ˶¼ËÀ¹â¹âÁË,ËùÓÐÖ¤ÎïÒ²ÒѾäÎÃð¡£Ë¼À´ÏëÈ¥,ÏÖÔÚΨÓÐÁ½¼þÊÂÄÜ·°¸,Ò»ÊÇÈÃÄǸö¸æÃܵÄÂÀÃÀÈË,³ÐÈÏËýÊÇÎܸæµÄ¡£µ«ÄÇÑùµÄϳ¡,½«±ÈÂÀæ¼æ¥»¹²Ò,ËýÊÇÍòÍò²»»á¸Ä¿ÚµÄ¡£¶þÊÇ¿ª¹×Ñéʬ,Ö»ÒªÑéÒ»ÏÂȨ¹óåúµÄ¹ÇÖ³,¾ÍÖªµÀËýÓÐûÓÐÖж¾¡£ÒòΪÕý³£µÄ¹ÇÍ·ÊÇ°×É«,Äê´ú¾ÃÁË»á±ä³É»ÆÉ«,Ö»ÓÐÅø˪¹ýÁ¿²Å»áÏÖ³öºÚÉ«
²»¹ýÕâ±ÈÇ°Ò»¸ö·½·¨¸ü²»¿¿Æ×,ÍõÏ;ø¶ÔÏàÐÅ,ÒªÊÇ×Ô¼º¸ÒÌáÕâʶù,»ÊÉÏÄÜ»î¹ÐÁË×Ô¼º¡£
ÏëÀ´ÏëÈ¥,ÄѶÈʵÔÚÌ«¸ß,Ö»ÄÜÏȸ鵽һ±ß,ÏÈ°´ÕÕÕý³£°¸×Ó²éÏÂÈ¥¡£Ê§ÍûµÄ̾¿ÚÆø,ÍõÏÍÉÏÁ˸úÔÚÉíºóµÄÂí³µ,ÉñÉ«Æ®ºöµÄ¿¾×Å»ð¡£Âí³µ»º»ºÐÐÊ»ÔÚ¼ÅÁȵĽֵÀÉÏ,·¹ýÒ»¸öÏï¿Úʱ,³µÁ±Ò»¶¯,Ò»µÀºÚÉ«µÄÉíÓ°ÉÁÉíÉÏÀ´¡£Õû¸ö¶¯×÷Ò»ÆøºÇ³É,¾ÍÏñ¿ªÁ˹ÒÒ»Ñù¡£
µ±È»ÍõÏ͵Ļ¤ÎÀÒ²²»ÊdzÔËصÄ,ÄÜÈÝÈÌ´ËÈËÈç´Ë·çɧµÄ×ßλ,Ö»ÓÐÒ»¸öÔÒò¡¡ËûÊÇ×Ô¼ºÈË¡£
ÍõÏͺ¬Ð¦Íû×ÅÓλê¹íËƵÄÏÐÔÆ,¡°ÄѵÃ,½ñÌì¾ÓÈ»´©ÁËÒ¹ÐÐÒ¡£¡±
ÏÐÔÆÉÙÒ¯ÖªµÀ,ËûÊÇÔÚЦ×Ô¼º,µ±³õÔÚ¹ãÁéÏØ˵µÄ´ó»°,²»½ûÆø·ßµÀ£º¡°ÄãÖªµÀ¶àÉÙË«ÑÛ¾¦¶¢×ÅÄã,¶¢×ÅÌ«×ÓµîÏÂô£¿ÎÒÕâ²»ÊÇΪÁ˱£ÏÕÆð¼ûô¡£¡±È˶¼ÊÇÒ»²½²½³É³¤ÆðÀ´µÄ,µ±³õÖ»¹Ë×Åˣ˧µÄÏÐÔÆÉÙÒ¯,ÔÚÎą̊Ïر»·ýºó,Ò²ÖÕÓÚ²»ÔÙÍдóÁË¡£
¡°Õâô˵û±»·¢ÏÖÐÐ×Ù£¿¡±ÍõÏÍЦÎʵÀ¡£
¡°±¾ÉÙÒ¯¼ÈÈ»¼ÓÁËСÐÄ,ÕâÊÀÉϾÍûÓÐÄÜ·¢¾õÎҵġ±ÏÐÔÆÀäЦһÉù,³ôƨ²»¸Ä¡£
¡°Ã»±»·¢Ï־ͺᣡ±ÍõÏÍЦЦ,ÇáÉùÎʵÀ£º¡°Ì«×ÓÔõô˵£¿¡±
¡°Ì«×ÓµîÏÂ˵,¡±ÏÐÔÆ·½ÕýÉ«µÀ£º¡°ÄãÖ»¹Ü·ÅÊÖÈ¥×ö¡£¡±
ËäÈ»ÉÏÎç¸Õ±»»ÊµÛ½ÌѵØÁË,µ«Õâô´óµÄÊÂÇé,ÍõÏͲ»¿ÉÄܲ»¸úÌ«×ÓͨÆø,ÄÇÑù¾ÍÌ«Íü±¾ÁË¡£ÍõÏͱ¾ÒÔΪ,Ì«×Ó»áÈÃËû½÷É÷µã,°ÑÎպ÷ִç,ȴûÏëµ½ÊÇÈÃËû·ÅÊÖÈ¥×ö¡£Õ⻹Õæ²»·ûºÏµÄÌ«×Ó½÷СÉ÷΢µÄÐÔ×ÓÄØ,¿´À´È¥ËêµÄÔâ¼ÊÖÕÓÚÈÃÌ«×ÓµîÏÂÒâʶµ½,ÕâÊdz¡ÄãËÀÎÒ»îµÄÕ½Õù,һζÈÌÈû»²»À´°²ÄþÁË¡£
¡°ÎÒÖªµÀÁË¡£¡±ÍõÏ͵ãµãÍ·,̽ÊÖ´ò¿ª³µ´°,³ÁÉù·Ô¸ÀµÀ£º¡°È¥»áͬ¹Ý¡£
»áͬ¹ÝÔڻʳÇÖ®Î÷,ÄËÊÇרΪ·ªÊôʹ½ÚÀ´¾©Ê±ÏÂé½Ëù½¨,´Ë¿Ìס׎ø¾©³¯ºØµÄ³¯ÏÊ¡¢ÁðÇò¡¢ËÕ»µÈ´ó´óССʮ¼¸¸öʹÍÅ¡£²»¹ýËùÓÐʹÍżÓÆðÀ´,¶¼Ã»Óг¯ÏÊʹÍÅËùÕ¼µÄµØÃæ´ó,Õû¸ö»áͬ¹Ý¶«Ïᶼ¹éËûÃÇʹÓÃ,¶øÇÒÓе¥¶ÀµÄ´óÃÅ,¿É¼ûÓÀÀֻʵ۶Գ¯ÏʹúµÄÆ«°®¡£
¡°ÇÃÃÅ¡£¡±´ËʱÒѾÊÇËĸüÌìÁË,³¯ÏÊʹÍŵĴóÃÅ×ÔÈ»½ô±Õ,ÍõÏÍÒ»ÉùÁîÏÂ,ÊÌÎÀ±ãÉÏÇ°ÇÃÃÅ¡£ÔÚÕâ¾²Ú×µÄÒ¹Àï,ÇÃÃÅÉù¸ñÍâÕð¶ú¡£
²»Ò»»á¶ù,ÃÅ·¿´ò×ŵÆÁý³öÀ´,ÆøºôºôµÀ£º¡°ÓÐʲôʶù²»ÄÜÌìÁÁÔÙÀ´£¿
¡°ÉÙ·Ï»°,±±Õò¸§Ë¾·îÖ¼°ì°¸¡±ËäÈ»ÍõÏÍ»¹Ã»ÕýʽÉÏÈÎ,ÊÌÎÀÃÇÒѾÆȲ»¼°´ýÒªÓÃÕâ¾äק¿áåíÕ¨ÌìµĄ̈´ÊÁË¡£
ºÜÊÇ×àЧ,ÃÅ×Ó¹ûÈ»²»¸ÒÂîÁË,¸Ï½ô°ÑÃÅ´ò¿ª¡£Õâʱºò,¹ÝÖÐÈËÒ²±»¾ª¶¯ÁË,µÆ¹âÁÁÆð,³¯ÏʹÙÔ±·×·×³öÀ´²é¿´¡£
¡°¶¯×÷¹»¿ìµÄ¡£¡±ÍõÏÍСÉù¶ÔÉí±ßµÄÏÐÔƵÀ£º¡°¿´À´ºÜ¶àÈËÒ¹²»ÄÜð¡¡£
ÏÐÔƵãµãÍ·£º¡°×öÔôÐÄÐé¡£¡±
³¯ÏÊÈ˵ÄÒÂ×°´ò°çÓïÑÔ,»ù±¾¸úËæ´óÃ÷µÄ¹æÖÆ,Ö»ÔÚһЩϸ½ÚÉÏÓе㲻ͬ,±ÈÈçÕâÁ½Î»Ó³öÀ´µÄ¹ÙÔ±,´òÑÛÒ»¿´´©µÄ¾ÍÊÇ´óÃ÷µÄ¹Ù·þ,µ«×Ðϸһ¿´,Çø±ð»¹ÊÇ´æÔÚµÄ,±ÈÈçÏ°Ú,´óÃ÷µÄ¹Ù·þ³¤¼°½Åõ×,³¯ÏʹٷþµÄÏ°ÚÈ´ºÜ¶Ì,Ñ¥×Ó¶¼Â¶ÔÚÍâÃæ¡£»¹ÓдóÃ÷¹Ù·þµÄÑü´ø¸ü¿í,ÇÒ¶¼ÊÇÏòÏÂÐéÊø,³¯ÏʵĹٷþµÄÑü´øҪպܶà,ÇÒÊÇÏòÉÏÇÌ×Å,ѹÔÚÐØ¿Ú¡£»¹Óв¹×ÓºÍÎÚÉ´Ò²¶ÌСһЩ,¿´ÉÏÈ¥ÆÄΪ¾Ö´Ù¡£²»Ïñ´óÃ÷¹Ù·þÄÇÑùÍþÑÏ´óÆø¡£
²»¹ýÕâÒ²Õý³£,·ªÊô¹úµÄ¹Ù·þÆñÄܸú×ÚÖ÷¹úµÄÒ»ÑùÀ·ç£¿
Á½Ãû¹ÙÔ±ÏòÍõÏÍÊ©Àñ,ÍõÏÍ»¹ÀñÖ®ºó,ÇëËû½øÎݾÍ×ø¡£Âä×ùÖ®ºó,Á½ÈË×ÔÎÒ½éÉÜ,Ò»¸ö½ÐÈÎÌíÄê,Ò»¸ö½ÐÀîï²ý,ÍõÏ͵ÇʱËàÈ»Æð¾´µÀ£º¡°ÔÀ´ÊǶþλ»ÊÇס£¡±
ÓÀÀÖÁùÄ곯ÏʽøÏ×µÄÎåλÃÀÅ®,³ýÁËȨ¹óåúºÍÂÀæ¼æ¥Íâ,»¹ÓÐһλÊÇÈÊÄþ¸®×ó˾ÒüÈÎÌíÄê֮Ů,һλÊǹ§°²¸®ÅйÙÀîÎÄÃü֮Ů,һλÊÇÖоü¸±Ë¾Õý´ÞµÃö֮Ů,ºóÀ´È빬ºó,ÈÎÊϱ»²á·âΪ˳åú,ÀîÊϱ»²á·âΪÕÑÒÇ,´ÞÊϱ»²á·âΪÃÀÈË¡£ÑÛÇ°Õâ¶þλ,½ÔÊǻʵ۳èåúÖ®¸¸,²»¿´É®Ãæ¿´·ðÃæ,ÊÇÒÔÍõÏÍ»»ÁË̬¶È
Å®¶ù³ÉÁË´óÃ÷»ÊµÛµÄåú×Óºó,ÈΡ¢Àî¶þλ¸¸Æ¾Å®¹ó,±»´óÃ÷·âΪ¹â»ËÂÇäºÍºèëÍËÂÉÙÇä,²»¹ý²»ÓÃÀ´¾©³ÇÉÏ°à,ٺ»ҲÓɳ¯ÏÊ´ú·¢¡£Ëµ°×Á˾ÍÊÇÈó¯ÏʹúÍõÑø×ÅÕ⼸λÇå¹óÏÐÈË,²»¹ýÄdz¯ÏʹúÍõÒ²²»»á°×ÑøÕ⼸¸öÏÐÈË,³öʹµÄÈÎÎñ,×ÜÊǽ»¸øÕâÎåλÖеÄÁ½Èýλ,²»¹ýºóÀ´ÂÀæ¼æ¥±»´¦ËÀ,Õâ²îʱãÔÚËÄλÖÐÂֻء£³¯ÏÊÿÄê´º½Ú¡¢Öì馵ÄÉúÈÕÒÔ¼°Ò»Ð©ÖØ´óÒÇʽ¶¼»áDzʹÀ´¾©,ÊÇÒÔÕ⼸λƵ·±³¯êî,ÒѾÊdz¹³¹µ×µ×µÄÖйúͨÁË¡£
ËûÃǾ¹Ìý˵¹ýÍõÏ͵ĴóÃû,Ö»ÊÇ»¹²»ÖªµÀËûÒѾµ£Èα±Õò¸§Ë¾Õò¸§,ÌýÍõÏÍ×Ô±¨¼ÒÃÅ,ÐÄÀﶼ°µ°µ³Ô¾ª,ÅÌËãÆðÕâÒ»ÈÎÃü¶Ô´óÃ÷³¯¾ÖµÄÓ°Ïì¡£
¼òµ¥µÄº®êÑÖ®ºó,ÍõÏ͵ÀÃ÷À´Ò⣺¡°ÉîҹǰÀ´,ʵÔÚÌÆÍ»,ÎÞÄλÊÃüÄÑÎ¥,ÁîÔÚÏÂÈýÈÕÄÚ²éÃ÷×òÒ¹¡¡Å¶²»,Ó¦¸Ã˵ǰҹµÄÎçÃÅʧ»ð°¸,Õâ²Å²»µÃ²»½ÁÈŶþλ´óÈËÇåÃΡ£¡±
¡°ÄÄÀïÄÄÀï,Íõ´óÈË·îÃü°ì²î,×Åʵ²»Ò×,ÈôÓÐÐèÒªÅäºÏÖ®´¦,ϹٵÈ×Ôµ±½ßÁ¦¶øΪ¡£¡±Ëµ»°µÄʹÍÅÕýʹÈÎÌíÄê,Ö»ÊÇ˵Õ⻰ʱ,ËûµÄÑÛÉñÓÐЩÉÁ˸,ËäÖ»ÊÇһ˲,ȴûÌÓ¹ýÍõÏÍÄÇË«ÑÛ¾¦¡£
¡°ÄÇÌ«ºÃÁË¡£¡±ÍõÏÍЦµÀ£º¡°ÏÖÔÚÊ×Òª¹¤×÷,ÊǺËʵËÀÄÑÕßµÄÉí·Ý,²»ÖªÇ°Ò¹Ê¹ÍÅÖÐ,ÊÇ·ñÓÐÈËÈ¥ÓùÇ°½Ö¹ÛµÆ£¿¡±
¡°µ±È»ÓÐÁË,´ËÌ쳯ʤ¾°,ºÜ¶àÈËƽÉúÄѼû,¡±ÈÎÌíÄêºÍÀîï²ý¶ÔÊÓÒ»ÑÛ,Ç°Õß´ðµÀ£º¡°±ð˵ÏÂÃæÈËÁË,ÎÒÃÇÁ½¸öҲȥÁË¡£¡±Àîï²ýÒ²ÓÌÓÐÐļµÀ£º¡°Ë³ÐÏëÄÜ·¢ÉúÄÇÑùµÄÒâÍâ,ËäÈ»½ÄÐÒûÓÐÊÜÉË,µ«µ½ÏÖÔÚ»¹ÊÇÒ¹²»ÄÜÃÂ,ÂúÑÛ¶¼Êǵ±Ê±µÄ³¡Ãæ¡£¡±
ÍõÏÍοÎÊÁ˼¸¾ä,»°·æһת,¡°ÄÇʹÍÅ¿ÉÓÐËÀÉË£¿¡±
¡°Õâ¸öô¡¡¡±Á½ÈËÓÖ¶ÔÊÓÁËÒ»ÑÛ,·½Ò¡Í·µÀ£º¡°Ã»ÓС£¡±
¡°È·¶¨£¿¡±ÍõÏÍ×·ÎʵÀ¡£
¡°È·¶¨¡£¡±Á½È˳ÙÒÉÒ»ÏÂ,µãµãÍ·¡£
¡°²»¹ý»¹ÊÇÇ뽫ȫÌå³ÉÔ±¼¯ºÏµ½Ôº×ÓÀï,ÈÃÔÚÏÂÇåµãһϡ£¡±ÍõÏͽøÈë״̬ºÜ¿ì,ÒѾÆľ߱±Õò¸§Ë¾µÄÂùºá¡£
Á½¸ö³¯ÏʹÙÔ±¹ûÈ»±äÁËÁ³É«,Àîï²ýÖåüµÀ£º¡°Äª·Ç´óÈ˲»ÏàÐÅÎÒµÈÖ®ÑÔ
¡°ÐÅ,Ôõô²»ÐÅ,¡±ÍõÏÍƤЦÈⲻЦµÀ£º¡°²»¹ýʹÍÅÄÇô¶àÈË,¶þλ´óÈËÄÑÃâÓÐËùÒÅ©,»¹ÊÇ×ÐϸÇåµãÒ»±é·ÅÐÄ¡£¡±
¡°ÎÒÃÇÒѾÇåµã¹ýÁË¡£¡±Àîï²ýÒѾÓÐЩ²»ÔÃÁË¡£
¡°»¹ÊÇÔÙÇåµãÒ»±é·ÅÐÄ¡£¡±ÍõÏÍЦºÇºÇµÀ¡£ÂäÔÚ³¯ÏÊÈËÑÛÖÐ,¾ÍÊÇһͷЦÃ滢¡£
¡°´óÈËΪºÎÖ´ÒâÒªÇåµãʹÍÅÈËÊýÄØ£¿¡±ÈÎÌíÄêÖÕÓÚÈ̲»×¡µÀ¡£
¡°´óÈËΪºÎÖ´Òâ²»ÐíÇåµãʹÍÅÈËÊýÄØ£¿¡±ÍõÏÍÆÄÓÐЩÎÞÀµµÀ¡£
¡°´óÈ˸ø¸öÄÜ˵·þÎÒÃǵÄÀíÓÉ,×ÔÈ»¿ÉÒÔÇåµã¡£¡±ÈÎÌíÄêÖåüµÀ£º¡°ÈôÊÇûÓÐÀíÓÉ,»¹Çë´óÈËË¡×ï,ÎÒ³¯ÏÊʹÍŲ¢²»ÔÚÕò¸§Ë¾¹ÜϽ֮ÄÚ,»¹ÊÇÇë´óÈËÇëÀ´Ê¥Ö¼ÔÙ˵¡£¡±
¡°ºÃÌýµÄÀíÓÉÎÒÒѾ˵¹ýÁË¡£¡±ÍõÏ͵ıíÇéÒ²ÀäÏÂÀ´,¡°Ê£ÏÂÄÑÌýµÄÒ²ÒªÌýô£¿ÎÒ¾õ×Å»¹ÊDz»ÌýµÄºÃ¡£¡±Ëµ×ÅÕýÉ«µÀ£º¡°²»¹ý¼ÈÈ»¶þλҪÌý,ϹÙÒ²Ö»ºÃ˵ÁË¡£ÎÒ֮ǰÊdzöÓÚ¶Ô¶þλ»ÊÇ׵İ®»¤,Õâ¸ö°¸×Ó»ÊÉÏÀ×öªÕðÅ,ÄãÃǾí½øÀ´,²»½ö×Ô¼º¿ÉÄÜÒªÊÜÇ£Á¬,»¹»áÁ¬ÀÛ¹¬ÀïµÄÄïÄï¡£¡±
¡°¡¡¡±Á½¸ö³¯ÏʹÙԱһϳÁĬÁË¡£
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 505 Search
In the courtyard of the Korean Embassy in the same embassy, ??Wang Xian is following the instructions.
"Actually, the best choice for you two adults is to be ignorant You don't know anything at all and are kept in the dark. Even if you are negligent, for the sake of the two empresses, the emperor will not The two adults will be punished."
He said this without any reason, but it made the faces of the two North Korean officials turn blue and white, and their throats trembled. But the two of them thought about it for a long time and finally said bravely: "I don't know what you are talking about."
Looking at the looks of the two of them, Wang Xian knew that they must know about it. He sneered and said: "For the sake of the fact that you two are royal relatives, I only said so much. If you insist on concealing it, then I have to tell the truth." Tell the truth." He said in a cold voice: "The fire last night was not caused by fireworks, but someone deliberately set it on fire."
When the two heard this, their faces turned pale, and sweat appeared on their foreheads. Then Wang Xian continued: "The Dengshan mountain that was set on fire has been found to be built by a North Korean businessman named Cui Chengze."
"Ah" Li Maochang couldn't help but exclaimed softly: "Is it him?"
"Why, do you know him?" Wang Xian stared at Li Maochang with a sword-like gaze.
"No, I don't know him I just heard about it." Li Maochang hurriedly explained: "He came to Ming Dynasty many years ago. His business was very big and he was very famous in North Korea."
"It has been found out that there is a large amount of sulfur, saltpeter and kerosene hidden in Cui Chengze's Dengshan Mountain. It's just not clear whether it was his own intention or someone secretly hid it." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "I have interrogated Cui Chengze's family. It is true that Dengshan was funded by him, but the design plan came from the hands of an official in the mission named Jin Yingze. During the construction process, Jin Yingze also participated in the entire process." He raised his eyebrows and said: "And according to eyewitnesses, on that day There were indeed many Koreans on the edge of Dengshan. Later, Cui Chengze's master and servant died, but some people still escaped." His words were false and true, but they were so conclusive that there was no doubt about them.
"This is why I want to count the envoys. If everyone is here, then this Kim Yingze is pretending. If there are a few fewer people" After a pause, his cold eyes glanced at the two frightened North Koreans. People, "Then your group will not be able to escape suspicion."
"Sir" Ren Tiannian stood up, took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat and said: "We didn't tell the truth to you just now. It is true that an official and his servant did not come back. That official's name is Jin Yingze"
"Why don't you tell the truth?" Wang Xian took a step forward and looked at Ren Tiannian.
Ren Tiannian was forced to take a step back, his knees hit the edge of the chair, and he couldn't help sitting down, sweating like rain: "We know that Jin Yingze helped Cui Chengze build Dengshan Mountain. The fire last night was caused by Cui Chengze first. Some of us also saw it. When we came back to report it, we were both frightened, so we were confused for a moment and pretended not to know. "
"Sir, we also have some last resort difficulties," Li Maochang also hurriedly explained: "The previous case of Lu Jieyu has made the emperor unhappy with us in Korea. If he is involved again this time, the emperor will definitely punish him. "
After saying that, the two of them knelt down to Wang Xian and apologized: "We were wrong. We should not have deceived you. Please save me."
"How can I rescue him?" Wang Xian said expressionlessly.
"Don't report what you said before to the emperor" Li Maochang whispered: "According to what you said, we were kept in the dark and didn't know anything about it."
"That's it." Wang Xian said with an erratic look: "Isn't it a little late? Just now you said you didn't know, so I don't have to go into details. Now that you two have admitted it, if I didn't know, wouldn't I be deceiving you? "
"Please forgive me, sir." The two of them kowtowed to him and said, "There is no one else here. We must keep the secret for you."
Wang Xian turned aside to avoid their courtesy, "Get up quickly, you two are royal relatives after all, don't mess with the etiquette."
"If you don't agree, we won't get up." The two of them were extremely afraid. For North Korea, the top priority was to serve Ming Dynasty and make Ming Dynasty happy. Then North Korea's life would be easier, and no one would dare to bully them. What happened the night before was very likely to mess up the hard work of the North Korean monarchs and ministers. As soon as they thought that their country would be criticized by the Celestial Empire, they felt that the sky was about to fall.
"In fact, they have been in a state of panic from the night before to now. They were just humble officials in Korea. It was only because of their daughter that they suddenly became rich. Since then, they have been prosperous and peaceful, and they have never experienced any big storms. Otherwise, I wouldn't take any chances and lie that everyone is there. If the two of them had admitted as soon as they came up, that the master and servant of Jin Yingze had not returned yet, and they were still looking for him, they would have been able to deduce that Wang Xian would be really difficult to handle.
"It's a pity that there was no if, they were caught as soon as they came up, and they were naturally defeated in front of a master like Wang Xian.
Seeing that the heat was almost over, Wang Xiancai looked confused: "You guys are making it difficult for me. Let's do this. You tell me everything you know. Let's think of a way. Let's see.See if you can make up for the past. "
Seeing that Wang Xian finally relaxed, the two North Korean officials got up and said repeatedly: "I promise to tell you everything you know, and you will tell me everything you know."
"Well, let me ask you." Wang Xian said solemnly: "What is the identity of Jin Yingze? Is it related to the Lu family?"
"The Lu family?" The two of them were immediately hit by another arrow, and they secretly shouted in their hearts. It turns out that they have guessed everything. They are indeed the royal guards of the Celestial Dynasty. There is nothing that can be hidden from them in the world.
"That's the family of Lu Guizhen, the original father of Lu Jieyu." Wang Xiandao.
"Yes" How could the two of them dare to hide it anymore? Li Maochang hurriedly whispered: "Jin Yingze is the nephew of Lu Guizhen's wife."
"Sure enough." Wang Xian said with a clear look on his face: "Then Kim Yingze secretly investigated Lu Jieyu's case to avenge her aunt's family?"
"Yes." Ren Tiannian nodded and said: "After Lu Jieyu's case was discovered, the emperor was furious and ordered our king to punish the Lu family. The Lu family, which was originally prosperous, collapsed in an instant."
"Then the Jin family was affected?"
"The Jin family was naturally implicated." Ren Tiannian said: "Originally, Jin Yingze was already a member of the Imperial Academy, and the next step was for the king to re-employ him. But because of his aunt's affairs, he was assigned a sinecure, and his official career was immediately hopeless."
"Then there's no need to set fire to vent your anger, right?" Wang Xian didn't believe it: "He doesn't want his family in North Korea anymore?
¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡¡± the two shook their heads.
"You want to lie again." Wang Xian's face turned cold and said: "Is there any Lu family around him?"
"Ah" The two Koreans looked at Wang Xian in disbelief as if they were struck by lightning, and screamed in their hearts, how could they even know this!
"Your king's will to the emperor has been violated once again. He did not execute all the Lu family members." Wang Xian snorted coldly: "Do you think the Jin Yiwei doesn't know?"
The two Koreans couldn't sit still anymore, and explained with sweat on their heads: "It was not a formal decree at that time. The emperor just sent an envoy to say, 'There is no need for the Lu family to appear in Korea.' Our king is kind, but also We dare not go against the emperor's holy will. At that time, Lu Guizhen had died of illness, and the king only ordered his wife to die. Later, his son disappeared, and our court has been tracing it, but there was no news. "They dare not admit it." , in fact, they knew that Lu Jieyu's brother, disguised as Jin Yingze's servant, was also in the mission. At that time, the two begged them, saying that they just wanted to come to the capital to secretly search for evidence and vindicate Lu Jieyu. They both had soft ears, and they felt that if they could really vindicate Lu Jieyu, it would be a great thing for their country. After getting the guarantee that they would never involve the mission, they temporarily softened their hearts and agreed, but who knew it would lead to such a disaster?
"There must be someone from the Lu family around Jin Yingze, who should be Lu Jieyu's brother." Wang Xian said firmly: "Only the Lu family has the motive of arson. I don't think you two deny it."
"Yes" How could the two of them deny it? To deny it would be to say that other North Koreans also had motives for setting fires, and that would be a serious problem.
"Okay, last question." Wang Xian raised his index finger and asked with bright eyes, "Where are they now?"
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± The two of them spread their hands helplessly and said, ¡°After the incident, they never came back, and we don¡¯t know where they went.¡±
Wang Xian looked at the two of them. It didn't look like they were cheating. Then he thought about it. If the two of them absconded, they would definitely not tell anyone where they were going. But he still asked: "Do the others know?"
"I asked during the day, but they all said they didn't know." The two shook their heads.
"Take me to see where they live." Wang Xian said silently.
"Your Majesty, please." Two North Korean officials hurriedly led him through several doors to the guest room where the officials stayed. They pointed to the second to last room and said, "Their master and servant live here."
"Open the door." Wang Xian said.
"It's locked" Before Li Maochang could say a word, he saw a guard kicking the door. The lock's nose immediately broke, and the door opened. Li Maochang swallowed and spat, "Uh, sir, please come in."
Xianyun and Wu Weixian went in and walked around first. After confirming that there was no danger, they turned on the lights and asked Wang Xian to step in.
Wang Xian entered the room and saw that it was a suite with simple furnishings and neatly arranged items.
"Search." Wang Xian gave the order, and the guards began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets. After a while, the good room was turned into a mess.
"My lord, there is nothing of value." The result of the search was depressing: "Everything with words on it was burned, and only a few pieces of clothing were left."
"Did it burn down?" Wang Xian said with a playful smile: "You really have a guilty conscience." Then he looked at a handsome little guard behind him and said, "Little master, it's up to you."
"Xiao Xianxian, you finally thought of becoming a teacher." The guard glanced at Wang Xian and his voice was clear and sweet. See two KoreasPeople were amazed, it turns out that Mr. Wang is also very masculine.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 506: Going with the Current
Seeing that he had been misunderstood again, Wang Xian smiled bitterly and touched his nose and said, "Actually, she is a girl."
The girl who disguised herself as a man was naturally our beloved Miss Lingxiao. She wrinkled her nose and snorted, as if she had a strong opinion of Wang Xian. She has more than a big opinion against Wang Xian? He is so old that he went to this brat. He didn't take him with him when he went to Mobei, and he didn't take himself with him when he went to Shanxi. He left himself in the capital to look after his house and nursery. Do you think I'm a dog?
This time I tried hard to persuade her to come out, but she kept treating myself like nothing and ignored him when she talked to him. I was so angry that this girl was so angry. Now that she can¡¯t find anyone, she only thinks of me It seems that she still thinks of me as a dog. Dog
??????????????????????????????????? But being angry, Ling Xiao is no longer the willful little girl she was a few years ago. She knows that Wang Xian is pressed for time, so she has to wait to settle the score with him later. After a whistle, two small hounds rushed in, wagging their heads and tails at her.
Lingxiao took out two pieces of meat from the deerskin bag on his waist and threw them in the air. Two small hounds unique to Wudang Mountain jumped up happily to catch them and ate them with relish.
Lingxiao gave those pieces of clothing to the two small hounds to sniff, and angrily said: "If you can't find anyone, you will spit out everything you eat." The two puppies were so frightened that they gave Alexander a whimper with their tails between their legs. Whining to wake up
The two puppies had no choice but to go out hesitantly. Lingxiao followed behind and said: "But speaking of the front, those two people did not apply Shilixiang on their bodies. They had been missing for more than a day, and the smell was already too weak. Xiao Wang He may not be able to find it either.¡±
"Try it" Wang Xian said, eyes widened: "What do you call the two dogs?"
"Xiao Wang and Xiao Xian" Ling Xiao turned his head, looked at him timidly with a pair of extremely smart big eyes, suddenly stuck out his tongue, made a face, and ran away with the puppy.
"This girl" Wang Xian looked so embarrassed and glanced at everyone: "You didn't hear it, did you?"
"No, no, nothing" Everyone suppressed laughter and hurriedly shook their heads.
"Hurry up and chase." Wang Xian was really embarrassed to see people, so he said angrily and followed quickly out.
As expected, Lingxiao said it. The little hound that used to be invincible hesitated to go out. After walking a few streets, he saw the dog's face was blank. One wanted to go east and the other wanted to go west. It was very unreliable.
"What should we do?" Li Maochang was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He was afraid that Wang Xian would not be able to find anyone and would have to fix himself again.
Wang Xian thought for a moment and asked: "How many North Korean businessmen are there in the capital?"
"One hundred and ten households." Ren Tian reported an accurate number in his annual report.
"How many people may be related to these two people?"
The two thought for a while and said uncertainly: "There must be more than a dozen."
"Bring your dog with you and look for him from house to house." Wang Xian had no other choice but to try this stupid method.
"Oh, okay." The two of them nodded with a grimace, thinking that this was good, but the trouble was getting bigger and bigger.
Wang Xian glanced at Wu Wei and Xianyun, and then led the crowd to the residence of the first North Korean businessman. However, Wu Wei and Xianyun deliberately fell at the end of the team and quietly left the team when they turned the corner. The two masters who were accustomed to tracking the invisible followed the black shadow at the base of the wall and sneaked back into the hall silently, lying quietly on the wall, motionless.
Not long after, I saw a dark shadow flashing out of the already quiet courtyard. He climbed up the wall and looked around. When he saw no one around, he climbed over the wall, landed on his feet, and ran down the alley. go out. Xianyun, who was closer to him, jumped up and climbed up silently. Wu Wei continued to lie on the wall, monitoring the goings-on in the hall.
In that room, the wandering clouds were leisurely following the man in black, but they stopped. Because he saw that man sneaking into the Jinyiwei Yamen, and he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. It turned out to be Jinyiwei's spy. But this also shows that Ji Gang is also keeping a close eye on Huitong Hall, looking around for those two people, but he has a guilty conscience and does not dare to do it in the open.
You have to get ahead of the opponent. , Idle Cloud stood in the shadow at the end of the alley, thinking silently. He didn't dare to get too close. After all, it was the Jinyiwei Yamen with many experts. Even if he dared to pry, he would still be discovered.
In the Jinyiwei lobby, which no one could spy on, the lights were brightly lit at the moment. Ji Gang and his disciples and grandsons were all there. After listening to the spy's report, Zhuang Jing sighed: "This Wang Xian is indeed a powerful character. In the blink of an eye, he let He found the line."
"Master Zhuang, don't try to increase others' prestige." Xu Yingxian jumped up and said as if he had been stepped on, "Wang Xian is not a god, it was that old bastard Zhu Liu who gave him advice."
Ji Gang glanced at him displeasedly, and Xu Yingxian sat down again like a deflated ball. But Ji Gang knew that he was right. Wang Xian got the scripture from Zhu Liu. But that's why he was so worried - he never expected that Wang Xian was such a perverted character. In order to solve the caseHe actually took the initiative to seek peace with his enemies, which was beyond the imagination of Governor Ji, who had always made no distinction between public and private affairs.
It seems that Wang Xian reconciled with Zhu Liu and learned a lot of information from him, which made Ji Gang extremely anxious - what if Zhu Liu also told Wang Xian about Lu Jieyu's case, how would this end?
No, we have to find those two guys first. Searching in the dark is useless.
Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up, and a group of disciples and grandsons also stood up quickly, listening to the ancestor's gloomy instructions: "Gather all the troops, search the whole city, and dig three feet into the ground to find them two."
"Yes" everyone responded loudly.
"We must get ahead of them," Ji Gang said worriedly: "No matter what method you use, you can live or die."
"Everyone responded again and hurried out to gather the troops.
Xianyun waited in the shadows for a long time, and suddenly heard a commotion in the Jinyiwei yamen. Immediately, the door opened, and teams of Jinyiwei drove out of the yamen with lights on. A pair of boots stepped on the bluestone road, and a handful of guns hung on the waist. The Xiuchundao passed by his eyes. Although he didn't hear where they were going, Xianyun estimated that they were all in close proximity and wanted to take advantage of their numerical advantage to search the homes of those North Korean businessmen first.
And Wang Xian only has more than a hundred people in his hands. After all, he has returned to Beijing, is no longer an imperial envoy, and has not yet officially taken office, so these are the only people he can dispatch.
¡®If those two people fell into the hands of Jin Yiwei, wouldn¡¯t the credit be taken away by Ji Gang? , Xianyun didn't know what this case meant to Ji Gang, and he didn't bother to know. He only knew that his brother was going to compete with Ji Gang, and he couldn't be suppressed by Ji Gang in the first battle.
'How to do how to do? , Xianyun was anxious to come up with an idea, but unfortunately all his points were added to the force value. Using his brain was really not his strong point. I had no choice but to stamp my feet depressedly and go find Wang Xian to report the news.
Xianyun knew where Wang Xian was going. When he rushed over, Wang Xian and others had just come out of that house. Judging from their expressions, he could tell that no human hair was found. Xianyun hurried over and whispered a few words into Wang Xian's ear. After hearing this, Wang Xian was not as anxious as he was. Instead, he smiled and said: "I am worried about the lack of manpower. It is great to have them help."
"Let them find you, where will you put your face?" Xianyun rolled his eyes depressedly, thinking that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was.
"Don't worry, they can't find it." Wang Xian smiled and patted his shoulder, comforting the injured young master Xianyun and said: "It's not easy for Koreans to live in our Ming Dynasty," he said with his chin pointing at the soldiers who were killed. Ren Tiannian and Li Maochang, who were separated, said: "These two are royal relatives, so they are cautious. What do you think the situation of those North Korean businessmen is like?"
"Businessmen have no status to begin with, and they are foreign businessmen." Xianyun thought about it and said, "There is even less status.
"Yes, they crossed the river with eggs in their hands and were afraid of something happening, yet they dared to take in the fugitives? Those two Koreans are pigs, and they dared to hide in their house?" Wang Xian explained patiently, and it seemed that Jin Yiwei finally couldn't hold himself back, The news of the start of operations gave him reassurance.
"Then you still want to search the North Korean businessman's house?" Xianyun said and finally understood: "You did it on purpose, right?
"Yes, every move we make is under the eyes of the Jin Yiwei spies." Wang Xian smiled proudly: "I followed the trend and launched a large-scale search. Those guys thought I had some solid clues. He finally jumped out impatiently and started searching the whole city for us."
"Is this the effect you want?" Xianyun still doesn't quite understand: "But it's all in vain if they search here and there, isn't it the same as in vain?"
"How could it be in vain?" Wang Xian smiled and shook his head and said, "The snake will be frightened only if you hit the grass."
"To scare the snake away." Xianyun finally understood, "You want to force them out."
"Smart." Wang Xian always encouraged Young Master Xianyun to use his brain.
"But what's the use of forcing them to come out? There are Jinyiwei spies everywhere, and we can't get ahead." Master Xianyun asked.
"Of course we can't, but someone can." Wang Xian smiled mysteriously and said, "Let's just watch the show of the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind."
"You mean, Zhu Liu" Sure enough, the more he used his brain, the brighter he became. Xianyun guessed it at once, but Wang Xian stopped him with his eyes, preventing him from talking any more.
Yes, it¡¯s Mr. Zhu Liu. Since he wants to give Wang Xian a big favor, how can he believe it just by talking about it? After Wang Xian's repeated insistence, the old man finally agreed to help him find someone. But the prerequisite is that the Jin Yiwei must move and create a posture that affects the whole city, so that he can take advantage of it.
"Then can we go back to sleep?" Xianyun immediately suggested happily as soon as he heard that there was no need to use his brain.
Wang Xian looked at him helplessly and secretly vowed not to have any hope in Master Xianyun's intelligence in the future. "We still have to show off, otherwise people will see that we have called it a day and it won't matter."?Got it? "
"Yes." Xianyun nodded and stopped asking.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 516 Surrender
The sky was getting brighter, and the quiet Jinling City finally became noisy, but it was a little more uneasy than usual. The people who got up early and went about their daily lives were just about to go out, but they heard the chaos outside. They were too frightened to open the door of their house. They only dared to look outside through the crack in the door. Teams of uniformed guards surrounded each North Korean businessman's house and marched in the streets and alleys. Post notices.
After the Jin Yiwei suddenly left, the common people dared to come out and discuss the two newly posted notices.
¡°What¡¯s written on it?¡± After watching for a while, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but asked.
Those literate scholars, who had been waiting for the blind people to ask questions, shook their heads after hearing this: "It is said that the suspect who set the fire the night before is wanted, and even the portrait has been released. It is said that there is a harborer, and he will be punished as an accomplice. There is a report. Those who provide clues and assist in the capture will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver."
"Sure, they are two Koreans. Let me just say, if they are not from my race, their minds must be different." People started talking one after another. Some were angry, some were silent, and those who were idle began to think hard about who they were. I haven't seen these two Koreans anywhere so that they can earn this reward.
While people were discussing, suddenly another team of Jin Yiwei came over and posted another notice next to the original wanted order. The literate people were stunned to see it.
"Come on, tell me what you're writing about." The blind people hurriedly urged.
"Warn those two prisoners that if they don't show up before dark, all the Koreans in Beijing will be arrested and executed." Everyone was stunned, but considering the murderous nature of the great emperor, this is reasonable.
The Jinyi guards also saw this notice, but today there is a chaos of war, and adults from all walks of life are leading teams to search, and they are not sure whose idea it is. Thinking that this should be a good thing for the raid, I didn't take it seriously.
A whole day passed in such a commotion. During this day, Wang Xian and Ji Gang's people were constantly searching the homes of North Korean businessmen as if they were competing. But the Jin Yiwei had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. With the effort it took Wang Xian to search one family, they could search seven or eight families. Correspondingly, their chances of finding someone ahead of them were much higher. But the premise is that the person is really in those North Korean homes.
By the time the sun fell, the brothers had not slept for two days and one night. They all had red eyes and hoarse throats, looking like a pack of wolves. The deterrent effect on the Koreans was doubled, and the search speed suddenly became much faster.
Dragging heavy steps, Wang Xian walked out of a Korean family. He looked at his exhausted brothers and couldn't bear to say: "Let's eat first, Xiaohui, have you made a reservation at the restaurant?"
"The Zui Feng Pavilion in the Confucius Temple ahead," Shuai Hui said with a smile, "It's rare for you to reward your brothers. Let's try the Huaiyang cuisine eaten by the dignitaries this time."
"What do you mean it's rare? It sounds like I'm stingy," Wang Xian spat at him. He had no big ambitions in terms of wealth. He just wanted his family to live well and have enough food and clothing. To be honest, in this Ming Dynasty, he really couldn't find a reason to make a lot of money. The things he liked didn't exist in this era. He was interested in the last of the enjoyments enjoyed by the dignitaries of this era, such as theater troupes, gardens, antiques, sisters, etc. However, the women at home and outside the home were already too much for him to resist, and there was no way to open up a new battlefield. brave
So Wang Xianzhen doesn¡¯t care about money, and he doesn¡¯t even know how to spend it if he has money. Whether he is doing business in Zhejiang or making extra money in Shanxi, it is just to make the people around him live better and to unite them more closely around him.
Some people say that all successful people are ascetics. Wang Xian thinks it makes sense. It is precisely because almost all the glitz in this world cannot interest him that he is so obsessed with the excitement of being on the cusp of the storm
Everyone said with a smile and was walking towards the restaurant. Suddenly he heard a rushing horseshoe sound, followed by the sound of the second black that Wang Xian was left in Ying Tianfu.
"How did this guy know there was a dinner party?" Everyone laughed, but Wang Xian frowned slightly, feeling a little nervous.
"Sir," Erhei got off his horse, rushed to Wang Xian, and whispered: "The two Koreans surrendered to Yingtianfu Yamen."
"Sure enough" Wang Xian was also secretly surprised. Jiang was still old and hot, but everything was planned by Master Zhu Liu. Ignoring his surprise, he asked Zhou Yong to quickly bring the horse over, turned over and rode on it, saying: "Quick, don't let anyone get the first step." Before he could finish his words, he hit the horse and rushed out.
Last night, Zhu Liuye told Wang Xian that as long as he could mobilize the Jin Yiwei to attack the whole city, he would be sure to get the two Koreans to surrender to Yingtianfu Yamen. At that time, Wang Xian was just doubtful, but who knew that it was really the case? But today, with all the Jin Yiwei on the street, this news must not be hidden from them, right?
On the way, Erhei confirmed Wang Xian's worries. In fact, the two people were chased by Jin Yiwei and fled into Yingtianfu Yamen. Immediately, Jinyiwei came from all directions and surrounded Yingtianfu Yamen on three levels inside and outside. If Er Hei hadn't left in time, he would have been stuck in the yamen and couldn't get out.
In just a few minutes of tea, Wang Xian arrived at YingtianOutside the government office, apart from the Yingtian government officials wearing navy blue uniforms inside the gate, outside the gate were the imperial guards wearing red military jackets and carrying embroidered spring knives. They were densely packed with swords and guns like a forest.
Wang Xian's men also wore the same red military jackets and carried embroidered spring knives, and came up to meet the Jinyiwei.
"Stop, which part?" Jinyi Qianhu, the enemy leader, is an old acquaintance. Xu Yingxian, who once captured Wang Xian in Hangzhou.
"Which department are you in?" Although Zhou Yong was wearing the official uniform of Jinyiwei Baihu, his eyebrows were raised and his eyes were raised, as if he wanted to eat Xu Yingxian. His old master Zhou Xin and Zhou Yong, who was almost killed by this guy, wanted to eat him alive.
Xu Ying was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t recognize Zhou Yong and didn¡¯t know where the other party could have such a big hatred. But when he looked again, he could see Wang Xian behind Zhou Yong. Xu Yingxian also wanted to eat this bastard alive who had caused him to lose his job and face. "It doesn't matter which government office you are from, you didn't see that martial law has been enforced here, so take a detour.
"Who gave you the power to impose martial law on Tianfu Yamen? Do you want to rebel?" Zhou Yong shouted.
"According to the order of Governor Ji, there are imperial prisoners in Yingtianfu Yamen. In order to prevent the prisoners from escaping, martial law is hereby imposed." Xu Yingxian stared at Wang Xian hatefully. The little shrimp in his eyes at the beginning has now become his superior. Where should Xu Qianhu's jealous heart go?
"What a coincidence, we are from Beizhen Fusi. We are here to take over the imperial prisoners. Why don't you get out of the way?" Zhou Yong ordered.
"From Beizhen Fusi?" Xu Qianhu looked surprised, and then said coldly: "Why don't I have any impression? You are not pretending, are you?"
"Whether it's a fake or not, it's not up to Xu Qianhu." Wang Xian finally rode forward and said loudly. Zhou Yong immediately stepped aside.
At this moment, Wang Xian was riding on a tall horse, while Xu Qianhu was standing underground. The former looked down on the latter with contempt in his eyes, and the latter looked up at the former with eyes full of resentment.
"Xu Qianhu, long time no see." Wang Xian looked at Xu Yingxian and said.
Xu Ying first lost in terms of momentum and couldn't bring a horse over. Now he rode up to talk to Wang Xian. He could only hold his head as high as possible and sneered: "Who am I? This is not the place where I was imprisoned in Qianhu, Zhejiang." That guy?"
"Yes, it's me." Wang Xian was not ashamed at all, but admitted generously: "I was a prisoner at the time, but now I am your boss. Xu Qianhu must feel very uncomfortable."
Everyone almost laughed out loud after hearing this. Wang Xian¡¯s rush made Xu Yingxian look so stupid
"What's wrong with that? You just got lucky." Xu Ying groaned and swallowed a mouthful of old blood.
"Hahaha, it's a pity that I, a lucky guy like me, am your boss." Wang Xian laughed three times and said, "If you don't bow down to your superior when you see him, people will laugh at us, Jin Yiwei, for our lack of rules."
"You" Xu Yingxian's neck turned red, and he stood firm and refused to kneel to Wang Xian, saying: "I am not your subordinate, there is no need to salute you."
"Then don't blame me for being rude." Wang Xian sneered.
"Do you still want to use violence?" Xu Yingxian had hundreds or even thousands of people behind him, how could he care about Wang Xian's provocation?
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled, took out a roll of yellow silk from his sleeve, slowly unfolded it and said: "There is an imperial decree
"You" Xu Yingxian almost lost his temper and fainted. If you didn't come up with the imperial edict earlier, why are you talking so much nonsense? But how dare he be disrespectful to the emperor? He quickly knelt down, and the Jin Yiwei and Yingtian Mansion officials behind him also knelt down. "Listen to the Holy Scriptures"
The next moment, Wang Xian grabbed the imperial edict in his hand and led a dozen of his subordinates, Shi Shiran, through the crowd kneeling on the ground and walked towards the Yamen Gate.
"Stop, you are not allowed to pass by." Xu Ying quickly stood up to stop them and said, "Stop them."
A group of Jinyi Wei was about to get up, but saw Wang Xian opened Huang Yan and dragged the long cavity: "Have the will
Xu Yingxian and others had no choice but to kneel down again, but could not wait for the next step. This time Xu Qianhu was so depressed that he actually vomited blood Wasn't this a rogue act? It was the first time he saw an imperial edict used in this way and he could only watch Wang Xian and others pass through it. Jinyiwei's blockade reached the gate.
Wang Xian then turned around and declared: "I order Wang Xian to be the governor of Fusi, Beizhen, and be responsible for investigating the fire case in front of the Meridian Gate." He said loudly to the stunned Yingtian official behind him and said: "Don't get up and open the door yet.
The official of Yingtian Mansion woke up from a dream and quickly opened the gate. Xu Ying and others over there couldn't possibly pull Wang Xian out again, so they could only watch him lead the crowd and march straight in.
And the task Ji Gang gave him before was to prevent Wang Xian from setting foot in Yingtianfu Yamen under any circumstances. Even if he showed his sign as Beizhen Fusi, it would be in vain.
Who knew we could let people in so easily
Countless pairs of eyes watched Wang Xian, surrounded by his men, swaggering through the gate and straight into the government office. Many Jin Yiwei who knew about the grudge between Xu Yingxian and Wang Xian gave birth to many thoughts.The thought that the household will not complain if he loses.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 517: Xue Fuyin
The second hall of Yingtianfu Yamen.
Ji Gang was indeed one step ahead. He had people surround the Yamen, and then he personally entered Yingtian Mansion to ask Xue Zhengyan for help. Although the siege of Yingtian Mansion is a bit easy to cause criticism, Governor Ji is a master who can give a blow to a fierce man like Yang Wuhou in the palace. Apart from being arrogant in front of the emperor, there is nothing he dare not do in other situations. thing
In Ji Gang¡¯s view, although Xue Zhengyan was a minister whom the emperor trusted very much, the fire outside the Meridian Gate this time was enough to burn his veil. But if he helped him get out of trouble, it would be a different situation. Therefore, in his opinion, if he personally took action and acted with emotion and reason, Xue Zhengyan would definitely hand him over. As for the siege of Yingtian Mansion, it was just to prevent Wang Xian's servant from disturbing the situation, not to target Xue Fuyin. I believe that Xue Zhengyan will not care about this given his current situation.
However, things did not go as smoothly as imagined. Xue Zhengyan, who was unable to protect himself, seemed not to care about his situation and was just rambling on and on with Governor Ji. This made Ji Gang inexplicably anxious. Li Chun behind him couldn't help but snorted coldly: "The governor has time to talk, but we, the governor, are very busy. Stop talking nonsense. Let's give you an accurate answer on whether you can make friends with others."
"This is Deputy Li Zhenfu, right?" Xue Zhengyan looked at him, twisted his beard and said with a smile, "Where's Mr. Zhu Liu, why didn't he come?"
"Sixth Master has retired." Li Chun snorted: "Now the affairs of Beizhen Fusi are temporarily in my charge.
"So, the prisoner was handed over to Beizhen Fusi?" Xue Zhengyan said with a smile.
"That's natural, Beizhen Fusi is responsible for the imperial case." Li Chun followed his words and said: "Xue Fuyin doesn't even understand this, right?"
"Director Ji, do you have to hand over the person to Beizhen Fusi?" Xue Zhengyan quietly changed his words, but to everyone's ears, here, Beizhen Fusi refers to Jin Yiwei. In fact, because Beizhen Fusi is so famous, some people often think that Jinyiwei is Beizhen Fusi, and Beizhen Fusi is Jinyiwei.
"Yes. The imperial case will be investigated by Beizhen Fusi. This is the rule." Although Ji Gang wanted to avoid the word "Zhenfusi", his patience was worn out by Xue Zhengyan, and he only wanted to get over it quickly and bring the person up. The right thing to do is leave.
?? He carefully picked it up and blew it on the ink, and presented it to Xue Fuyin for review. Xue Zhengyan glanced at it, signed and stamped it, and transferred the document to Ji Gang.
Ji Gang took a closer look and saw that there was no problem, so he also signed and stamped his name on it. A smile finally appeared on his gloomy face and he said: "Li Chun, take the person."
Li Chun responded, stepped forward and said, "Xue Fuyin, will you hand the prisoner over to us?"
"Deputy Li Zhenfu, can you represent Beizhen Fusi?" Xue Zhengyan said "deputy deputy" with great emphasis.
"Of course." Li Chun said proudly.
"Then where do you place Wang Zhenfu?" Xue Zhengyan asked slowly.
Li Chun's expression suddenly changed as if he had been stung by one sentence: "Where did Wang Zhenfu come from? I've never heard of him."
"I have seen it before." Xue Zhengyan said with a faint smile: "Wang Zhenfu came here yesterday. Please, if you catch the suspect, you must hand it over to him."
As soon as these words came out, the whole hall fell into silence. Governor Ji personally stepped in and gave Xue Zhengyan enough face. He never expected him to be so shameless.
"I have never seen any Lao Shizi Wang Zhenfu" Li Chun said with a dark face, breaking the silence.
"Then you've seen it now." A sound of footsteps came from the direction of the second door, and Wang Xian appeared in front of everyone.
Zhuang Jing, Li Chun and others stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Xian who strode in They had never seen Wang Xian before, but such a young fourth-grade military attache would appear at this moment. Who else could be there besides Wang Xian? who?
Ji Gang, who was sitting on the Grand Master's chair, looked even more gloomy. Even though there were thousands of pigs outside, they could still block this kid from getting in. What did those idiots do?
Xue Zhengyan, who had been besieged, could also see that Wang Xian appeared at this moment. Although his face was still expressionless, his eyes shone brightly.
Wang Xianshi Ran saluted Ji Gang and Xue Zhengyan and said, "Your Majesty, Wang Xian, pays homage to you two adults."
"Humph" Ji Gang snorted through his nostrils, not satisfied with Wang Xian not kneeling down alone to see him.
Wang Xian didn't care, he cupped his hands towards Ji Gang and said, "Does Governor Ji know about it too?"
"What do I know? Why are you here?" Ji Gang asked with a gloomy face and a pair of hairy eyes staring straight at him.
If Wang Xian had never met Zhu Di before, he might have been intimidated by Ji Gang, but compared to Zhu Di's momentum, Ji Gang was still a little overheated, and Wang Xian had nothing to be afraid of. He smiled nonchalantly and said: "Return According to the governor, the suspect who set the fire in front of the Meridian Gate has surrendered himself at Yingtian Mansion Office."
"What does it have to do with you?" Ji Gang found that his sharp eyes to slay demons didn't work with Wang Xian, and his expression became even more gloomy.
"Reporting to the Governor, as the governor of Fusi, Beizhen, I came here to request Ying Tianfu Yin to hand over the prisoner." Wang Xian replied.
"No need, you can go back," Ji Gang snorted, "This case will be handled by me."
"Oh?" Wang Xian looked stunned and said, "Could it be that the emperor has another intention?"
"This is not something you should know." Ji Gang looked at Wang Xiandao like an ant.
"Ordinarily, I should obey the orders of the Governor," Wang Xian said back without being harsh or soft: "It's just that I have received the imperial edict at this moment. Before seeing the new imperial edict, I forgive you for not being able to obey the order."
Ji Gang's eyes when he looked at Wang Xian were extremely cold, like the ice of a thousand-year-old iceberg. He suddenly realized and said: "Where did you get this imperial edict?" He had already informed the people in the palace yesterday and asked them to delay it. The decree will be issued in two days.
"Does the Governor doubt the authenticity of the decree?" Wang Xian asked seemingly respectfully.
"Uh" Ji Gang was immediately blocked, and he grunted: "Answer my question."
"Since it is an imperial edict, of course it was given by the emperor." The official rank was overwhelming, not to mention that Ji Gang was the chief leader of Jinyiwei, so Wang Xian had no choice but to answer.
"The emperor's decree must also be conveyed from the palace." Ji Gang frowned and said, "Which father-in-law conveyed the decree?"
"Captain Ji, can only internal officials convey imperial edicts? There is also the Xingren Division." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said, "This edict was given directly by the cabinet to the Xingren Division, and the Xingren Division handed it down to the lower officials." An official office was established in the 13th year of Hongwu's reign to handle matters such as delivering decrees and canonization. However, Emperor Yongle mostly thought it was troublesome for foreign ministers, so when delivering orders within the capital, he often asked the eunuchs around him to do it for him. Only those who leave the capital and go to various provinces to convey orders are used by the Xingren of the Xingren Division.
¡°Obviously, it was Yang Shiqi and the others who helped Wang Xian, and they were able to break the rules and let the Pedestrian Division issue the order.
"This is against the rules," Ji Gang couldn't help shouting: "Xingrensi is the one who delivers orders from outside the capital, and delivering orders within the capital is a matter for internal officials."
Wang Xian, however, was not impatient and said: "What the governor said is true, but the decree is true, so it can't be false, right? Is it possible that just because the way of delivering the decree is questionable, we don't even have to obey the imperial decree?"
"Of course" Ji Gang muttered: "That's not the case." Zhuang Jing and others behind him knew that Wang Xian was completely on board with them, so Zhuang Jing said coldly: "It doesn't matter whether the decree is true or false. The Governor wants to arrest someone, do you still want to stop him?"
"I don't dare to lower my rank." Wang Xian said without being humble or arrogant: "It's just that the emperor's order cannot be violated. This person must be handed over to Beizhen Fusi."
"Xue Fuyin, please tell me clearly who you want to hand over," Wang Qian said loudly.
"This document is clearly written," Xue Zhengyan dusted off the unmarked document in his hand and said, "Transfer the prisoner to Beizhen Fusi."
"Okay, you are very good, you are all very good" Ji Gang said with a dark face and a low growl: "It turns out that you have colluded for a long time. It seems that the only choice is to toast instead of having to drink as a penalty." As he said this, He slapped the table and shouted: "Here comes someone"
Immediately, more than a dozen Jinyiwei officers ran in, lined up in front of Governor Ji, knelt on one knee and listened to the order.
"Guard the government office, no one is allowed to escape." As he spoke, Ji Gang clasped his hands and sneered, "Let me see who can get wings and fly out?"
Seeing Ji Gang acting like a rogue, Wang Xian and Xue Zhengyan looked at each other helplessly. Although the latter wanted to help him, if a person of Ji Gang's status really wanted to act like a rogue, no one would be able to help him except the emperor. Method.
Wang Xian quickly laughed and said, "Yes, it seems I can't leave for the time being."
Ji Gang and others over there hummed, meaning of course you can't leave. But when they heard Wang Xian's next words, they all fainted again. He looked at Xue Zhengyan and said, "Can I borrow Mr. Xue's interrogation room?"
"Of course, what does Wang Zhenfu want to do?" Xue Zhengyan said calmly.
"Idle time is idle," Wang Xian said with a smile, "I'll interrogate the two suspects here, right?"
"You" saw that Wang Xian didn't take his threats seriously at all, let alone himself. Governor Ji had not been ignored like this for many years. He was naturally furious to death, but it was just because of his shame. It's not easy to have an attack, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing. But the disciple behind him was dead. He pointed at Wang Xian and shouted: "Young man named Wang, don't be so arrogant. You will not end well if you fight against the Imperial Guards and our Governor."
Wang Xian, however, regarded them as nothing and looked at Xue Zhengyan. If his guess is right, Xue Zhengyan should open the door to convenience.
Sure enough, Xue Fuyin smiled slightly and said: "Of course." After that, he ordered an officer: "Bring the two prisoners in the prison to the interrogation room."
Seeing that the two of them did not care that they were still at the scene and acted so unscrupulously,Of course, after eating the weight, he became determined. Ji Gang knew that if the stalemate continued, and if things got serious, he would definitely not be able to afford it while he was at the emperor's place. After thinking about it, he stood up and coldly snorted: "You are very good, you are all very good." After that, he strode away.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Volume 7, Chapter 518: Interrogation
"Thank you so much, Mr. Xue, for what happened today." As soon as Ji Gang left, the black clouds over the city and the imperial guards suddenly dispersed, and Wang Xian thanked Xue Fuyin.
"Haha." Xue Zhengyan twisted his beard and said with a smile, "Master Wang, there is no need to be polite. I am just following orders."
An ordinary answer stirred up a wave of excitement in Wang Xian's heart. Last night, Zhu Liuye cooperated with him obediently because of the emperor's decree. Now Xue Zhengyan is doing the same thing. In addition, the cabinet used extraordinary methods to deliver the imperial edict in time. , Wang Xian understood five words at once - the emperor's will!
In this Ming Dynasty, in this Jinling Imperial Capital, above the heads of hundreds of millions of people, there is a sky, a golden sun, a power that makes all living beings bow down, that is the will of the emperor!
This will is supreme and cannot be challenged. Anyone who dares to test the law will be crushed to pieces!
And this time, it was a small warning from the emperor, and of course it was not directed at him. His repairs have been completed after his face-to-face meeting at the palace. Now I am just used as a prop by the emperor to warn those restless guys. Although the Ming Dynasty is full of mountains, never forget the sky above!
Otherwise, this time, Wang Xian will not get the help of Xue Zhengyan, Zhu Liuye, Yang Shiqi and others, and the case will naturally not be so smooth.
For him, successfully solving the case is of course a dream, but he is also completely pushed into a tit-for-tat situation with Ji Gang, without any slowdown. Although the two sides were originally opposed to each other, there was no face-to-face conflict, just like the Crown Prince and the King of Han. Although they were fighting each other secretly, they were still brothers on the surface. But I believe that after tonight, stories will spread throughout the capital that Governor Ji was contradicted by his subordinates and deprived of food. If Ji Gang did not show his methods and retaliate against himself, he would not only lose face, but also be punished. People wonder if this arrogant leader of the Jinyiwei is about to lose power?
So after being pushed by the emperor, Wang Xian had to go to the Colosseum to fight to the death with Ji Gang. Although Wang Xian had already realized that sooner or later he would confront Ji Gang, but it was definitely not now!
But the world is like a chessboard. He is just a chess piece in the hands of the emperor. If the emperor wants him to advance, he will advance. If he wants him to kill, he will kill. Even if he wants to abandon him, it can only be done with a backhand. How can he consider the feelings of the chess piece?
"Damn it, I'm not ready yet!" Wang Xian sighed depressedly when he left the Yingtian Mansion Office with the prisoners, "I often hear people talk about flattering and killing, but now I finally understand what it means to flatter and kill."
After recovering from the helplessness of the emperor's ups and downs, Wang Xian shook his head to get rid of the powerlessness that enveloped his body, and first dealt with the situation at hand.
Since Wang Xian had not officially taken over the Zhenfu Division, he naturally would not send the two to prison. Instead, he had someone open a reading room in a street hotel as a temporary torture place.
This move made the hotel owner very surprised, and he mumbled that he didn¡¯t dare.
"Wu that store, we can't afford your store money, why don't you dare to rent a house to us?" Shuai Hui said angrily.
"The official has misunderstood." The store owner quickly wiped his sweat and said shivering, "I don't dare to accept the official's store money. If the official wants to use the place, just use it."
"Oh, that's it." Shuai Hui scratched his head, obviously not yet adapting to the change in status. Damn it, it turns out that we are already government officials who don¡¯t have to pay to go to restaurants!
When he was about to take back his money bag, Erhei behind him gave him a shudder and cursed in a low voice: "Can you show me some face?"
Shuai Hui rubbed the bag on his head and muttered: "I'm also trying to save money for you." Still, he paid the store, and the store owner led everyone to the most secluded courtyard and ran away as if running away. , the guards were guarding everything. Wang Xian sat upright in the main room and interrogated the first prisoner. Although the case was being questioned in a hotel, it was an imperial case and no details were careless. Wang Xian was questioning the case in the main hall, and the clerk was in there asking for records. This was the rule of the Ming Dynasty for questioning, and it was said that it could facilitate the extortion of confessions. The prisoners were interrogated separately to avoid collusion in confession. After a while, the prisoner who was tied up in five paws was brought up. He was a rather handsome young man. The guards asked him to kneel down, and he knelt down obediently.
Wang Xian looked at the young man expressionlessly. In addition to the fear and pleading common among prisoners, there was also deep guilt in his eyes.
Wang Xian originally hated the arsonist who killed thousands of people, especially the arsonist who almost killed his wife. His original plan was to catch this man and make him unable to live or die. However, after seeing these eyes, he lost his anger and just looked at the young man quietly. He opened his mouth and asked: "Name the suspect."
"My name is Jin Yingze." Since the young man surrendered, he naturally had the idea of ??being a good man and doing things well and would never implicate others, so he would not hide it.
"Are you the Hanlin inspector from Korea?" Wang Xian asked.
"Exactly." When he mentioned his status in the country, a trace of pain appeared on the young man's face.
Wang Xian keenly grasped this point and asked in a deep voice: "Since you are a Hanlin scholar, you have naturally read the books of sages. How could you do such a crazy thing?" He is well versed in people's hearts and knows to interrogate the accomplices first, and then defeat the principal culprit, so The first person to be tried was Kim Young-taek. Starting from Kim Yingze's status as a scholar, it is no surprise that he did not defend himself. In fact, after learning that Jin Yiwei was going to arrest and execute all the Koreans in Beijing, Kim Yingze ran out and surrendered because they were worried that their compatriots would be implicated. The person who surrendered was not the hated Jin Yiwei, but Ying Tianfu, which meant that they still had something to say.
Sure enough, Jin Yingze lowered his head and said: "At that time, I did not expect that it would have such negative consequences."
"How?" Wang Xian asked.
"My cousin said that that day the emperor would watch the lanterns at Wufeng Tower, which was the best opportunity to complain." Jin Yingze said sadly: "So he wanted to use cigarettes to write a big word of injustice in the sky, so I helped him Built that mountain of lights.¡±
"Writing with cigarettes" Wang Xian was stunned. He knew that there would be such a difficult thing in later generations, and he could do it now.
"I heard that the cigarettes made by famous craftsmen in the capital can write simple characters, such as "Ò»", "Ô»", "¶þ", "ÈË" and so on." Wu Wei, who was well-informed, said softly: "But it can be written "You can't use a word as complicated as "injustice" unless North Korea's craftsmen are more skilled."
Hearing this, Jin Yingze changed his color and said: "It turns out that the Ming Dynasty does not have this kind of ability. I didn't believe it at first. My cousin said that this can be done in the Ming Dynasty, so I believed it."
"So, he deliberately lied to you from the beginning," Wang Xian said quietly.
"" Jin Yingze stopped talking. This was a huge blow to him. Before, he thought that the fire was caused by the failure of the fireworks, and he even comforted his cousin. Now it seems that it is his cousin who is so crazy that he wants to take revenge on Daming without telling him. Thinking that his family in North Korea would suffer because of this, Kim Yingze's eyes finally showed fear and resentment.
"I'm worried about whether your family will be implicated in this." Wang Xian's words speak directly to people's hearts.
Jin Yingze didn¡¯t say anything, but he acquiesced. "If you want them not to be implicated, you must first reduce your own charges." Wang Xian said kindly: "Now from your description, you should have been kept in the dark. This can greatly reduce your charges. In addition, If you take the initiative to explain, I think it will be of great benefit to the situation of your family in North Korea. "
"I said, I said everything." Kim Yingze did not resist, only confessed.
"That companion of yours must be your cousin," Wang Xian asked.
Yingze nodded and said: "His name is Lu Chengjian, and he is my aunt's son."
"What is the relationship between Lu Chengjian and Lu Jieyu?" Wang Xian asked.
"He is Lu Jieyu's biological brother." Jin Yingze took the initiative to admit without asking: "When the case of Lu Jieyu poisoning Concubine Quan was revealed, the emperor sent an envoy to North Korea to spread the message that the Lu family no longer had to live in North Korea. The implication was, The king asked the king to kill the Lu family. At that time, my uncle was seriously ill and died immediately after hearing this. My aunt was also captured and killed by the king. My cousin escaped to my family's manor in the countryside and escaped. "Jie."
"How did he get into the mission?"
"My cousin heard that I joined the mission and was coming to the Ming Dynasty to congratulate him." Jin Yingze said bitterly: "He came to me and begged me to bring him to the capital. He wanted to find evidence and vindicate my aunt's family. My cousin and I have been very close since we were young. Seeing the miserable situation of others, I couldn't help but feel pity. In addition, because of my aunt's family's involvement, my status was in decline, so I temporarily agreed to let him pretend. Be my servant and come to Beijing together.¡±
"What happened next?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"After arriving in the capital, I went around with him to investigate, mainly asking the North Koreans in Beijing about the situation of the case at that time." Kim Yingze sighed: "But they have no way of knowing the secrets of the palace. They just asked suddenly and heard that Lu Jieyu, who was extremely favored, was immediately deposed and executed. As for the reason, the Koreans in the palace kept it secret and couldn't ask any questions. "
"So, I have no clue these days," Wang Xian asked.
"Yes and no," Jin Yingze said depressedly: "Later, after many twists and turns, I found a nun in the palace. With a lot of money, I found out the truth. But both of us found this unbelievable. The emperor went on that expedition with only Concubine Quan was alone, and Lu Jieyu was in the capital at the time. How could she possibly poison Concubine Quan? To say the least, even if it was Concubine Quan that Lu Jieyu poisoned, she and those who knew about it would have died in their hearts. How could it be possible? He talks nonsense everywhere and even tells Concubine Quan¡¯s maid that she is tired of living.¡±
"It makes sense." Wang Xian nodded.
"We also feel that there is a lot in thisThe strange thing is that it is impossible for Lu Jieyu's palace maid to say that she was "poisoned to death like Concubine Quan". It was probably someone who deliberately distorted and framed her. "Jin Yingze sighed and said: "We wanted to find Concubine Quan's maid to find out, but we didn't know that she had gone crazy after seeing Lu Jieyu being tortured. Only Lu Meiren, who was the informant at that time, was left, but she could not leave the palace, and no one could see her. "!.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Volume 7, Chapter 519: Resentment
"Is she Miss Lu?" Wang Xian asked slowly, "What's the relationship between her and Lu Jieyu?"
"They are all surnamed Lu" Jin Yingze said: "After the donation in the sixth year of Yongle, the country also donated beautiful women to the Ming Dynasty. Among them, the daughter of a businessman, Lu, was selected into the palace and named a beauty. I heard that Because she had the same surname as Lu Jieyu, they got along well with each other, but Lu Jieyu thought she was of low status and was not happy with her. Therefore, Lu Meiren held a grudge and often complained about Lu Jieyu. "She said angrily: " How can you believe what this kind of person says?"
"You mean, is there any evidence for Lu Meiren's false accusation?" Wang Xian asked.
"Is it necessary to go to this step if there is evidence?" Jin Yingze said dejectedly: "What's the use of relying on these rumors alone? At this time, we found out that we were being targeted by Jin Yiwei's people. I advised my cousin to forget it. He said that since Jin Yiwei was targeting There is no chance of letting us go. The reason why we are not taking action now is because we have the cover of our mission and we are in the capital. Once we leave the capital, the Jin Yiwei will take action."
"It's possible." Wang Xian thought about it and nodded.
"I was scared at the time and asked what I should do. My cousin said that we had to give it a try." Kim Yingze said: "Later we found Cui Chengze and helped him design Dengshan. Then Cui Chengze was worried about what to do. I stood out at the lantern festival. My cousin is a master of painting, so we hit it off immediately. The interior of the lantern mountain he designed contained fire salt and other things hidden in the bamboo tube. He said it was used for setting off fireworks. After the demonstration once, we didn't get angry. suspect."
"That night, he suddenly said that Jin Yiwei was coming, and then he lit the lantern mountain. The lantern mountain exploded at that time, igniting the whole place." Although two days had passed, Jin Yingze still remembered the scene at that time. His face turned pale and he said: "I was frightened at the time, but my cousin took my hand and fled into the crowd first, and then he was carried away from Yuqian Street and hid in a merchant ship on the Qinhuai River. The owner of the ship I won¡¯t mention his name. He didn¡¯t know about it at all. He had agreed to send us out of the city at dawn. The merchant ship had a mezzanine in the bilge, so we could avoid being searched. Unexpectedly, too many people died in the fire and all nine gates of the capital were closed. , we can only hide on the boat first.¡±
"Originally, there was food and drink on the ship. We hid for ten days and a half, and we could always wait until the city gate opened. Unexpectedly, this afternoon, the businessman came with a notice and handed it to us without saying a word. We both At first glance, the imperial court was angry with all the Koreans in Beijing and wanted to kill them all. I advised my cousin that we had become homeless dogs and could not even go back to Korea, so there was no need to implicate others. My cousin was escaping from the fire. After he came out, he was so desperate that he agreed to surrender to me without even thinking." At this point, he looked at Wang Xianda bitterly and said, "Although I didn't mean to do evil, the crime of killing thousands of people of the previous dynasty cannot be punished. . But please keep your promise and let my family in North Korea go."
"I'll try my best." Wang Xian looked at Mr. Jin with pity. In fact, he didn't do anything evil, but he was kind-hearted. But soft ears caused this tragedy, and there is always a heavy price to pay for it.
After taking Jin Yingze down, the shiwei took a second person, Lu Chengjian. This Lu Chengjian shouldn't be much older than Jin Yingze, but he has an unshaven beard and a downcast look. He doesn't look like Jin Yingze's cousin, but more like his cousin.
The shi guard asked Lu Chengjian to kneel down, but Lu Chengjian refused to kneel down. The shi guard pushed him to the ground and held him down, but he still stiffened his neck, stared at Wang Xian with blood-red eyes, and glared at Wang Xian.
Seeing him like this, Wang Xian also became angry, and his anger suddenly emerged: "You are a sin-filled madman, don't you have a trace of guilt?"
"Your emperor burned my sister to death and forced Li Fangyuan to kill my father and mother. Doesn't he feel a little guilty?" Lu Jiancheng said bitterly.
"No matter what reason you have, what have you got to do with innocent people? You killed thousands of people in a fire, how many families were broken, how many elderly people lost their support, how many parents lost their children." Wang Xian was disgusted and slammed the table. He said: "Can hatred turn you into a beast?" To be fair, Wang Xian is not a good person, and he even kills people without blinking an eye. For example, the fake Zhu Migui, who didn't even know his identity, said he would kill him whenever he was threatened. Killing is absolutely unambiguous! But what he believes in is that every injustice has its owner and every debt has its owner. The most despicable thing is to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even Emperor Yongle, who met the standard of a heroic figure in his mind in all aspects, was turned into a tyrant in his mind just because of this. Not to mention Lu Jiancheng, who came to the capital to cause tragedy.
"This is an accident," Lu Jiancheng said in a low voice after hearing this.
"You have to say, did you originally want to set off the fireworks?" Wang Xian chuckled: "Invite the master who made the fireworks for you, and I will believe you."
"I didn't want to set off fireworks. How can there be fireworks that can write words?" Lu Jiancheng gritted his teeth and said: "I originally wanted to assassinate Zhu Di!"
As soon as these words came out, the whole room was shocked. After a while, Wang Xiancai asked: "How do you want to assassinate?"
"The location of Dengshan"Facing the Meridian Gate, I placed more than a dozen cannons aimed at the Wufeng Tower on the shelves of Dengshan. "Lu Jiancheng said with great regret.
"Sky Cannon" Wang Xian has never heard of this thing.
"This is the secret weapon of our North Korea. For the sake of confidentiality, it is not usually produced. Only the master craftsmen know the blueprints. Before my family lost power, I was the master craftsman in charge of this." Lu Jiancheng said bitterly: "The production method should have been It¡¯s confidential, but Li Bangyuan is also a beast, why should I keep it secret for him, so why not tell you?¡± Li Fangyuan is the king of North Korea, so North Korea is now also called the Lee Dynasty.
"Tell me about it," Wang Xian said curiously.
"To put it bluntly, it's simple. Just hollow out the bamboo pole, leaving only the middle compartment, install gunpowder on both ends, and plug in the leads. But the back door at the bottom is not blocked tightly, so that after the lower layer of gunpowder explodes, it will push the overall charge. At this time, the fuse ignited the sealed upper layer, causing an explosion. "If you don't believe me, just try the method I told you."
"I don't care, you talk so lively." Wang Xianxin said, aren't you just a sophomore kicker? He smiled and said: "I didn't see you showing off your power that day."
These words hit Lu Jiancheng's weak point. His face immediately turned red and he said, "Who knew that your Ming merchants had bad consciences? The saltpeter they sold me was fake, but it caught fire without exploding."
Wang Xian and others are so embarrassed, a strange thought arises in their minds, should they find this agent and give him a gold medal for "meritorious service to the savior"?
The facts of the case are now completely clear. If Wang Xian continues to ask questions, there is basically no difference between what Lu Jiancheng said and what Jin Yingze said. Wang Xian waved his hand, indicating to take him down. He also ordered people to arrest the boatman who was harboring the two men and the owner of the cigarette shop who sold Lu Jiancheng gunpowder. It was a joke, but they should be arrested.
However, Wang Xian no longer needs to worry about these trivial matters. He is currently writing a closing statement to the emperor in the main hall of the private guest room of Nawen Hotel with a frown on his face. This is not the first time he has written this thing. He knows the power of the sword and the pen. Different wording can lead to very different results.
How should you phrase your words to grasp the emperor¡¯s emotions?
After thinking about it for an hour, Wang Xian finally decided to tell the truth. So he sat down and picked up his pen to write a memorial to the emperor. His one stroke was only passable. Usually, such things as memorials were copied and submitted. In his draft, he described the arson case as originally a murder case, but as a result of the emperor's great fortune, the rocket misfired and the explosion turned into combustion. Coupled with the strong wind that day, it triggered the tragedy.
Wang Xian also used a lot of pen and ink to describe the ins and outs of Kim Young-taek and Lu Xiucheng, and also pointed out the suspects of the two. Wang Xian believed that with the emperor's wisdom, after calming down, it was impossible not to think about Lu Jieyu's case. In fact, there were many strange things about it. Now Wang Xian just wants to give the emperor an excuse. If the emperor wants to continue investigating, he can naturally issue an order to pursue the case. If the emperor doesn't want to continue the investigation, there will naturally be no follow-up, but it will still create a rift between the emperor and Ji Gang, so why not?
Wang Xian used up all the ink in his stomach and finished writing a memorial that was not too long, but Wang Xian felt more tired than after fighting a battle. He rubbed his sore and numb arms and asked, only to realize that he had been writing for more than an hour, and it was already midnight. Seeing that his brothers stayed with him until midnight again, he smiled sheepishly and said, "Okay, let's go home and sleep."
"It's time, let's just spend the night here." Shuai Hui suggested: "Why bother your family when you go back?"
¡°Everyone is looking at you with disdain because there is no one to disturb you. Everyone is in a hurry to go home and get into the hot quilt of the wife!
Wang Xian was thinking about the sick Lin Qing'er, so naturally he would not stay overnight in the small hotel. When he came out of the small hotel, the sky was full of stars, the air was fresh and cold, but Wang Xian was not in the mood to appreciate this rare night, so he hurriedly Run back to the house.
At this time, the door of the house was closed early. Wang Xian originally wanted to knock on the door gently and go in without disturbing his sleeping parents. Unexpectedly, before Zhou Yong knocked, the door opened. When the servant guarding the door saw that it was him, he turned his head with joy and shouted: "Master, madam, the official is back!"
"What are you calling for in the middle of the night?" Wang Xian was a little unhappy. What if he disturbed his parents and the little brother who was still nursing?
"Don't worry, sir. The master and his wife are both asleep. They are waiting for the master to come back. I have good news to tell you." The gatekeeper said with a smile.
"What good news?" Wang Xian was originally exhausted, but he became energetic after hearing this.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to chew my tongue, I¡¯d better ask the master and his wife to tell the high officials.¡± The servant smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the high officials for rewards then!¡±
"It depends on your mood." Wang Xian smiled, strode into the brightly lit main hall, and asked with a smile: "Mom, dad, what else can you do?News that I have a younger brother? "!.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 520: Happy
"Bah, you damn boy," the father and mother, who were originally beaming, looked embarrassed when they heard this. The father, who was picking his feet, picked up the shoe at hand and threw it at his son who was speaking freely. "How dare you amuse me?"
My mother also scolded me: "Once I go out, I won't be home for two days. When I come back, I will make my mother angry."
"Hey, why are you making dad and mom angry? Our Lao Wang family is prosperous, that's a good thing." Wang Xian smiled and avoided his dad's smelly shoes, "It also means that dad and mom are in good health."
With the thickest face of the old mother of Wang Dad, the face was red with his son, and Wang Gui said that he was busy and said: "The second brother, not a father and mother can be imported to our family."
"Oh, there's also eldest brother." Wang Xian had already realized something, and he was panicking for no reason. He was afraid that he had guessed wrong, so he started talking nonsense: "I finally have a sister-in-law again."
Yinling on the side chuckled and said: "Second brother, after all that, why don't you think about yourself? Are you not a member of the Wang family?"
"I" Wang Xian was speechless.
"Isn't it that my second sister-in-law is ill? I asked the doctor to come and take a look, but the diagnosis was that she has a happy pulse." Yin Ling's little mouth blared and she said crisply: "But to be cautious, we also invited the imperial doctor who diagnosed the empress in the palace. After looking at it, I am sure that my sister-in-law is already two and a half months pregnant." As she spoke, tears burst from the corners of Yin Ling's eyes, her little nose twitched and she said, "Congratulations, second brother, you are finally going to be a father."
Yes, finally, it has been two years since Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er got married. The family has been looking forward to them having a child, but there has been no movement in the past two years. My mother couldn't hold it back and began to seek medical advice everywhere. Lin Qing'er Such a well-educated woman shed countless tears secretly because of this matter. Although Wang Xian was always carefree and didn't seem to care, he was just pretending because he was afraid that Lin Qing'er would be too stressed.
"You bastard, what are you talking about?" I finally found a chance to retaliate. She nodded hard on his forehead and said, "I've become a father and you still don't have a proper appearance."
"Oh, ah, yes." Wang Xian's determination to kill was all thrown to Java. When he came to his senses, he ran back, "I'll go see Qing'er."
"Be gentle, she just took medicine and went to sleep," my mother shouted from behind.
Without my mother¡¯s instructions, Wang Xian quietly stepped into the east courtyard where he and Lin Qing¡¯er lived. The yard was quiet, and the orange light revealed the warmth of the home. Walking on the gravel road full of bright moonlight, Wang Xian could clearly hear his heart beating wildly. I had never danced so well in Jiulongkou or Taiyuan City.
He gently opened the thick curtain and slowly pushed the door open, fearing to make any noise. Wang Xian tiptoed into the room, and saw the extremely sleepy little Jasmine, sitting by the stove little by little. He almost pressed his face against the hot kettle.
Wang Xian quickly stretched out his hand to hold her little face, thus avoiding a tragedy of disfigurement. Yu She felt like she was in a daze, her chin had been touched lightly, and she was about to scream but her mouth was covered. She opened her eyes in horror and found that it was her own high-ranking official. She immediately softened and gave up resistance.
Wang Xian made a silent gesture, let her go and said, "Where is Madam?"
Yu Shek replied in a low voice: "I just went to bed."
"I'll go in and take a look." Wang Xian grinned at her and said, "Go to bed and sleep. If you keep watching the stove, your face will be burned."
"I" Yu She then understood that the official had rescued her just now, and she couldn't help but feel happy and a little disappointed.
Wang Xian ignored the pretty maid's little thoughts, opened the door curtain and quietly entered the back room, which was the couple's bedroom. I saw the moonlight shining through the thick window paper, shining on the fine boudoir tent, and also shining on the porcelain-like face of Lin Qing'er, who was lying quietly on the pink quilt and silk pillow. It was so quiet and soft.
Wang Xian stood by the bed, his breathing became very soft. He looked at his sleeping wife, and his eyes were filled with scenes like fleeting time.
That year, he woke up from a coma and was staggering hard in the hospital. For the first time, he saw this fragile Jiangnan girl who came to apologize. Although it was not her fault, and it was not the first time Wang Xian had met her In fact, when he was still the rogue Wang Er, shamelessly blackmailing and pestering Miss Lin, who was solely responsible for the family business, he was already having wild dreams. Here, the toad ate the swan meat
That year, he got on a awning boat with her to Shaoxing, broke into He Yuanwai's manor with her, and fought desperately to change that damn fate.
That year, her family had been wronged, but they had changed their lives. The family decided to move to Suzhou and start over. At that moment, he understood that her beauty had been deeply implanted in his heart. He chased her to the pier and chased her out. After reaching the outside of the city, he failed to catch up with the passenger ship that was sailing away, and finally lost his footing and fell into the mud. However, when he accepted the end of not seeing each other again and returned home in a mess, he saw her standing pretty in the small courtyard. In an instant, spring returned to the earth and everything revived.
After that, everything seemed to fall into place, and the splendor finally returned to peace. There was no earth-shattering, no separation of life and death, only life.The years are flowing quietly, and there are only Mid-Autumn moon appreciation, boating on the West Lake, reading on snowy nights, red sleeves adding fragrancethose warm and sweet but not surprising little scenes, like the waves stirred by the river of time, disappear in the blink of an eye, but in the end they will stay forever. Heart.
Looking at his sleeping wife, Wang Xian had the urge to cry. He came from the later generations, like an unruly wild horse, defying all the authorities in this world and trampling on the inherent cage. It is also difficult to regard the people in this world as completely flesh and blood characters like myself. He always feels that he is playing a game, and once he wakes up, he will say goodbye to this world, so he just wants to grab, but does not know how to cherish, and even uses his wife's tolerance as indulgence Until now, watching As his wife lay there quietly, thinking about the little thing in her belly, Wang Xian realized that he was totally wrong.
It turns out that I am not a passerby, not an audience, not a player, but a living person living in the Ming Dynasty, and Lin Qing'er is not an ancient person, not an actor, not a doll, but my wife who is connected by blood and has always been close to each other.
Wang Xian couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, regretting that he had neglected her in the past, rejoicing that he still had a lot of time with her, and even more excited that the two of them finally had the fruit of love
At this time, his hand was held, cold and smooth. Lin Qing'er opened her picturesque autumn eyes and looked at her husband with tears in her eyes.
"Madam, I" Wang Xian wiped his tears and was about to say something, but saw Lin Qing'er shaking her head and moving inside. Wang Xian then undressed and lay down with his wife, looking at the top of the tent. The two of them just held hands and lay quietly without saying anything, letting the memories flow quietly and understanding each other. Silence was better than sound at this time
¡°Calculating, the child in Lin Qing¡¯er¡¯s belly should have been conceived by Wang Xian before he returned from Hangzhou and went to Shanxi. It was just because Lin Qing'er was already weak, traveled too much in her early years, and lost too much energy and blood, so her period only came once every two to three months, so she didn't notice it for a long time. And this was the reason why it was difficult for her to get pregnant Who knew that the little thing she had been longing for would arrive quietly.
Wang Xian was afraid when he thought that he had taken his mother and daughter to the lantern market and experienced such crowding and chaos on Yuqian Street. If anything happened to her and her mother, he would really regret it.
"The doctor has seen it and said that the pulse is very stable and the little one is very healthy." Lin Qing'er was also very frightened, but she could not make Wang Xian feel guilty more. Instead, she smiled and said: "This shows that our child is blessed with great fortune. It will be great in the future.¡±
"I hope" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and touched his nose. He heard from Sister Lin that she wanted to have a son, so he thought it would be good to have a daughter. But I will definitely not say it out loud, as it will be regarded as a crow's mouth by my wife. He caressed his wife's still flat belly lovingly, and said softly: "You still can't be careless, take care of her for a month, and then increase your activities after the dangerous period."
"What is a dangerous period?" Lin Qing'er asked puzzledly.
"In the first three months, the baby still can't sit firmly. Although the baby is quite resistant to tossing, it's better to be careful." Wang Xian scratched his head. He had not yet become a father, so he could only hear what he said: "I'll ask the doctor later. It¡¯s best to come in for a consultation every few days to be absolutely sure.¡±
Wang Xian was talking here, and suddenly thought of Baoyin who was determined to return to the grassland. He couldn't help but feel a little dazed. When he heard that Baoyin was pregnant, he was also ecstatic, but in the end because of the impending war, he was uneasy and not to the extent he is today. Moreover, the reason why Baoyin insisted on returning to the grassland was probably because he did not let her go to the capital and went to Datong instead, right? Alas, Wang Xian felt guilty when he thought of Baoyin, a pregnant woman, living in a yurt in a windy and snowy prairie. One more woman means one more debt. It¡¯s really your own fault.
Lin Qing'er noticed her husband's mood and said softly: "Spring is about to begin. Bring sister Baoyin to the capital. After all, the conditions here are much better than the grassland. We can be companions together."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded. He should have done this long ago. He has to shoulder the responsibility of a man. Thinking of this, I felt guilty for a while. What if that little girl Baoyin refuses? I'm afraid no one can pick her up except me personally, right? But he had just taken over Beizhen Fusi, so how could he leave the capital in such a short while?
"It's good that the official agreed. The official is busy with business now, so there is no need to worry about these things." Lin Qing'er held his hand and said softly: "Leave it to me to make the arrangements."
"Uh" Wang Xian glanced at Lin Qing'er with a strange look in his eyes. It seemed that his wife's energy was much greater than he thought. But then I thought about it, it was normal. Most of the brother guards around him came from Zhejiang with him. These people regarded Lin Qing'er as their mistress. In order to maintain her status, they would take the initiative to provide her with information and be happy to accept her. Sent.
"Does the official feel that I am too troubled?" Lin Qing'er said timidly. Although she was only fulfilling her duty as a hostess, after all, Wang Xian was different from all the men in the world.
"Hahaha, how could it be possible?" Wang Xian laughed loudly: "Such a good and virtuous wife, she is so good for her husband."I can¡¯t find the cage either¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 521: Exposed
Although he was immersed in joy, Wang Xian did not dare to forget about business. After having an exquisite breakfast with his wife and asking her to rest in peace, Wang Xian went to the palace to deliver the mission with the memorial he wrote in the hotel last night.
Today is the twentieth day of the first lunar month, the last day of the Lantern Festival holiday. There was no regular dynasty, and the emperor was not in the Forbidden City, but fasting in Beiyuan. Wang Xian asked outside the Meridian Gate and rode to Beiyuan. Along the long imperial city root to the north, after passing the old monk's Qingshou Temple, he saw a closed white jade door hidden in the bamboo forest in the morning light. Wang Xiancai suddenly realized that he had arrived outside Tianxiang Temple, thinking of the lush greenery inside. The little cabbage dropped, and he got angry. This damn girl hid in there and never showed up again. He really should have rushed in, caught her out, and given her a good spanking. It was a pity to think that the girl inside should only exist in the sky, not a mortal. Xu Miaojin dared to kiss Fangze, and he was helplessly discouraged
For fear of attracting the attention of interested people, Wang Xian did not dare to stay here for too long, so he rode away angrily. Unknowingly, after passing a colorful palace with several huge yellow gauze palace lanterns hanging, I heard the imperial guard under the colorful palace shouting loudly: "Ahead is the forbidden area where the holy cavalry is stationed at the gate. Except for those who are given horseback riding in the palace, they can all enter on foot." "
Wang Xian and all the guards quickly dismounted and walked to the palace gate. They handed the memorial to the eunuch on duty and waited at the palace gate. But he felt that the leader of the guards was always looking at him, and then he realized that he was an acquaintance. Wang Xian cupped his hands and smiled and said: "It turns out to be Master Jiu, long time no see?"
It turned out to be Zhu Jiuye, the Jinyiwei Qianhu who had a dispute in Zhejiang. The Jinyiwei directly drove the guards, patrolled and arrested. Zhu Jiu was responsible for the former, so Xu Yingxian said he was the "gatekeeper." Zhu Jiu didn't have much hatred against Wang Xian, but when he saw him at this moment, he was still quite embarrassed. His old face turned red, he groaned and clasped his fists and said: "I am on duty, so I cannot be polite. Please forgive me, Lord Zhenfu." When Master Jiu was serving as an imperial envoy in Zhejiang, Wang Xian was just a lowly official. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Master Zhu Jiu was still the same humble official who guarded thousands of households in gilded clothes, but he suddenly turned into his boss What a feeling. , bitter and unspeakable.
Wang Xian, however, was not arrogant at all and said with a smile: "What are you talking about, Mr. Jiu? You are a highly respected official who contributed to the Jingnan War. I should salute you at all times."
Zhu Jiuye was most worried about the embarrassing scene of being bullied. He immediately made up his mind and said with a forced smile: "You can't mess up your dignity."
"Where are you? I'll treat Master Jiu to a drink after I'm on duty." Wang Xian warmly held his arms with him and said, "I'm rushing into the palace to deliver my order. Come back and wait for me on duty for a while."
"Yes." Everyone wants to save face. Wang Xian gave Zhu Jiu enough face, so of course he would not refuse to agree.
The two of them chatted for a while, then saw the eunuch coming out and said to Wang Xian, "The emperor has summoned me."
"My lord, please." Zhu Jiuye said sideways.
"See you later." Wang Xian nodded, straightened his collar and entered Beiyuan solemnly. Beiyuan is a royal garden, so it naturally has a unique scenery. Passing through the corridor with scattered flowers and trees, you will reach the graceful Xuanwu Lake. However, you can see the unique pavilions and winding verandas by the lake. After walking along the veranda by the lake for a long time, I saw only one The five-couplet high-rise building, the yellow tile roof, and the imperial-styled hall come into view, with pines and bamboos covering the sky, facing the lake by the wind, and it is a quiet and elegant place to go.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 100 or more imperial guards were standing guard outside the palace, they were standing guard outside the palace. They were all motionless and silent. Wang Xian has experienced the emperor's majesty and will no longer be shocked by it. After following the eunuch in, he saw the three powerful characters "Yitian Palace" written on the vertical plaque with gold characters on a blue background. Wang Xian has good eyesight and saw five small characters in the lower right corner: "Chen Jie Jin Jin". I can't help but be secretly surprised that the emperor hasn't changed his inscription yet, and seems to still have an old love.
"Your Majesty, your Majesty," came to the entrance of the palace. Wang Xian quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
After "coming in" for a long time, I heard Zhu Di's instructions coming out, but his tone was unkind. Wang Xian hurriedly got up and entered the palace. Just as he was about to salute, he heard the emperor say in a deep voice: "No need, Wang Qing's family is here just in time. Let these guys take a good look."
Wang Xianxin asked me what I was looking for. I didn¡¯t have any flowers on my face. When I looked up, I realized that we were acquaintances again I saw two Mongolian nobles wearing gold and brocade warm hats, robes and leather boots standing there. , was looking at him dumbfounded.
It was Taiping, the younger brother of Grand Master Wala, having an affair with his son. Even though Wang Xian was thick-skinned, he immediately wanted to find a hole to burrow into. He also vaguely heard that the Oara tribe sent envoys to the capital to surrender, and he knew that they were going to see through his trick. But I didn't expect to meet him here.
"Wang, Wang Qing's family?" Tuohuan said with wide eyes, "Aren't you the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty?"
"Yeah, why did they become Wang Qing's family again?" Taiping was also dumbfounded. They came to the Ming Dynasty to seek peace, and their biggest reliance was to return the favor of the grandson. They also married the Mongolian princess to the grandson. They thought to themselves: How can this happen? It's considered a marriage. Therefore, without the consciousness of a loser, he made many unreasonable demands, which almost made the emperor angry. Even if Wang Xian doesn't come, Zhu Di will call him over and let the two of them identify who they are capturing.
In the Yitian Palace, Wang Xianchao and two Mongolian Tai Ji huggedQuan smiled and said: "You two, Taiji, are here well. I am the Jinyi Guards Governor of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Xian, and I am not His Highness the Grand Sun."
"You?" Tuohuan immediately felt that he had been betrayed, and that he had worshiped him so much in vain, "Are you really not His Royal Highness?"
"There is no joke before you." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "At that time in Jiulongkou, you recognized the wrong person. I was just an officer in front of Taisun. The real His Highness Taisun has escaped from his shell long ago and is safe and sound."
"Then you kept pretending to be your grandson," Taiping already understood that all of them had been fooled by this kid. Immediately, anger arose in his heart and evil grew in his heart, and he wanted to drag Wang Xian into the water: "You still married our princess in the name of your grandson?" He saluted Zhu Di and said, "May I ask, Your Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, whether this debt should be How to calculate"
"At that time, the two armies were hostile. As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of deceit. The worse Wang Qing's family deceives you, the happier I will be." Zhu Di burst out laughing: "As for the farewell girl, I have made her a princess and given her rich water and grass." Land. If she is willing to marry Wang Xian, she will cancel her title of princess and live her life in the capital. If she is not willing to be her princess of the Ming Dynasty in Hetao, she looked at Wang Xian and said with a narrow smile: "Of course." If she has the ability, I would have no objection to recruiting my beloved as her wife."
The emperor's words made all the ministers present laugh. The two Wala nobles suddenly lost their composure and all their arrogance. The emperor also lost his temper when he saw this. As the emperor of hundreds of millions of people, Zhu Di naturally would not act out of anger. He also needed Oara to check and balance the Tatars, so he just beat him up. Finally, the emperor accepted the Wara people's apology, allowed them to pay tribute as before, and let them retreat.
The accompanying officials from the Ministry of Rites also resigned, leaving Wang Xian alone in the palace. Wang Xian hurriedly knelt down and apologized: "I am a young man, and I am asking for punishment from the emperor."
"I didn't know that you were doing this in Wala." Zhu Di turned his face and sneered: "It's just a matter of pretending to be the grandson, and he even pretended to be an imperial envoy and married a Mongolian princess." He couldn't help but laugh out loud and said: "It's really ridiculous and extremely bold."
Wang Xian glanced at the emperor secretly, and he didn't seem too angry. Then he thought about it, even if the emperor was angry, he would not punish himself for this reason. After all, he fell into Wala to save his grandson. Busy said honestly: "At that time, the Wala people regarded me as their grandson, and they were pressing every step of the way. I had no choice but to take advantage of them. As for the mission, it was pretended by a few of my subordinates. If Mahamushi is willing to believe it, I Is there anything I can do? And Bao Yin Qiqi Ge, this is the condition for them to let me return to the country. I feel that this matter is embarrassing to the Mongols, so I let them go.
"If it weren't for the fact that you have suffered for the great grandson," Zhu Di snorted, "I would have cut off your dog's head long ago." He warned him in a deep voice, "If you dare to act like this again in the future, I will I will never spare you again.¡±
Wang Xian was naturally grateful, and Zhu Di asked: "I gave you three days to solve the case of the fire in front of the Meridian Gate. Today is the third day, but there is a result."
"Yes." Wang Xian hurriedly presented the memorial with both hands. Huang, the eunuch in charge of Yitian Palace, hurriedly stepped forward to receive it and bowed to present it to the emperor.
Zhu Di took it and planned to take a quick look at it, because it was just a small test, even for Wang Xian, the new North Town Fusi, to establish his authority. But when he saw half of it, his face darkened, because according to the confessions of the two criminals, this was actually an assassination targeting the emperor. It was only because of God's blessing that the assassination failed and turned into a fire And the criminal's motive was to seek revenge on the emperor after the investigation of Lu Jieyu's case failed.
Zhu Di's face turned livid, his eyes dimmed, and after being silent for a long time, Fang slowly asked: "The evidence in Lu Jieyu's case is conclusive and beyond doubt."
"Yes." Wang Xian hurriedly responded. He was not surprised that the emperor would say this, because Lu Jieyu had been burned to death by a cannon, and the emperor could only uphold the original verdict so that the torture could have some legitimacy. If the original verdict was overturned, the emperor would become a fool who killed innocent people indiscriminately. This was unacceptable to an emperor like Zhu Di who was obsessed with saving face.
"As for the two criminals, although Jin Yingze was deceived and had no intention of doing evil and had brotherly feelings, after all, he killed so many people, so they should be sentenced to hanging" Zhu Di said slowly: "As for the Lu family member , The crime really deserves death. I should have killed his nine clans, but because his sister has served me for so many years, I will be beheaded."
"Yes." Wang Xian was not surprised by the emperor's kindness, because not long ago, Zhu Di had just pardoned all the White Lotus believers below Liu Zijin and Yu Gui. I don¡¯t know whether it was because tigers stopped biting people when they were old, or because they regretted after beating Lu Jieyu. In short, Emperor Yongle did show self-regarding kindness during this period.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 522: Master Zhu Jiu
After giving him another lecture, the emperor told Wang Xian to get out. Wang Xian naturally wanted it. He felt that if he stayed with Zhu Di for a long time, he would definitely become abnormal
After coming out of the emperor's place, Wang Xian suddenly thought that Zhu Di had only beheaded Lu Jiancheng, and said, "If he has served his sister for many years, does it mean that the emperor has realized that Lu Jieyu was killed carelessly?" Thinking back to the Zhou Xin case and the Shanxi military ration case, it seems that no matter how powerful the conspiracy is, it can only blind the emperor for a while. When he calms down and thinks about it carefully, nothing can be hidden from him.
Thinking of this, Wang Xian broke into a cold sweat. So, the things he did behind the emperor's back could not escape the emperor's eyes? But when I thought about it again, I felt that it would not happen. The emperor was a man, not a god. He had enough to worry about the military affairs. At most, he could focus on some important people and things. The things he did in Shanxi were still far away. It is far away from the emperor's eyes.
Thinking about this, Wang Xiancai breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought that even if the emperor did not investigate Lu Jieyu's matter, he would still blame Ji Gang in his heart. In addition to the previous cases of Zhou Xin and Shanxi, it would be difficult for the emperor not to blame Jin Yiwei. In terms of loyalty and ability, there is a big question mark. I'm afraid this is also the reason why I put myself in.
After leaving Beiyuan with random thoughts, Wang Xian saw Zhu Jiuye, who had changed into casual clothes, already waiting there, so he put on a smile and said, "Jiuye is in the old capital, where can we find any good restaurants? Let's go have a drink."
"This weather" Wang Xian asked Zhu Jiu to choose a place, which was a little trick to build a better relationship between the two parties. Zhu Jiu thought about it carefully and said: "There is a Yipin Guo restaurant by the Qinhuai River. The food is good in winter and there are also good fortunes. I wish you an official residence at Yipin soon."
"Thank you for your good advice, let's go there to eat." The two of them got on their horses and went to the Qinhuai River. After a while, I arrived at the Yipinju store. The store looked old and the decoration was very high-end. According to Zhu Jiu, this store was in the capital during the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, King Xuda of Zhongshan often came to eat at this store every winter. pot. The so-called Yipin hot pot is a kind of hot pot, but unlike the hot pot in the north, Yipin hotpot is not boiled but boiled, and the cooking is very particular. Place bamboo shoots on the bottom of the pot, meat slices on the second layer, white tofu on the third layer, meatballs on the fourth layer, vermicelli on the fifth layer, and finally garnish with spinach and daylily, add seasonings and water. Then simmer over low heat until cooked.
It was still early at this time, and there were no other guests in Yipinjuzhong. The hotel owner hurriedly asked the two adults to sit in the private room upstairs. After sitting down, the boss apologized and said that because it was still early and the first-class pot was still not quite ready, he would kindly ask you to order some other dishes first.
Zhu Jiuye made it clear to Wang Xian on the way that he would be the one to treat Wang Xian, and secondly, he wanted to apologize for the many sins he had offended in Zhejiang. Knowing that he was not allowed to treat him to this meal, Zhu Jiuneng felt uncomfortable, so Wang Xian stopped trying to compete with him as if he was more than willing to pay the bill.
Ask your boss to eat, and so many, of course, you can't finish it one by one. Zhu Jiu was determined to build a good relationship with Wang Xian, so he did not care about the cost. Stewed turtle with ham, braised civet, Huangshan braised pigeon, steamed stone chicken, pickled fresh mandarin fish, double-explosion skewers, etc., this shop was good at everything All Anhui dishes were ordered.
Wang Xian couldn't stand it any longer and said with a smile, "We are just ordinary people, we can't eat so much."
Zhu Jiu responded and ordered a few more soups before giving up and saying: "Just order these first, and then bring them if they don't have enough." He also ordered the best Nuerhong in the store. When the wine jar was brought up, he opened the clay seal and gave it to Wang Xian poured a bowl, poured another bowl for himself, raised it and toasted: "This is the first bowl for you, sir. I'll go ahead and show your respects."
"This second bowl, I owe it to you to apologize to you. I'm the first to show respect." He raised his neck and finished the drink, then poured another bowl of wine. "This is the third bowl. Thank you for disregarding past grudges. I'll show you my respect first."
While talking, he drank three large bowls before the food was served. Wang Xian quickly stopped him and stopped him from drinking. He said in his heart that you really got yourself drunk, right? He smiled and said: "There is still a guest who hasn't arrived yet, so don't rush to drink yet."
"Who else?" Zhu Jiu asked strangely.
"Your sixth brother." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Huh?" Zhu Jiuye's eyes were already a little confused. Hearing this, he sobered up and said, "My sixth brother?" The reason why he wanted to get himself drunk was probably because of Zhu Liu. Zhu Jiuye knew very well the conflict between Wang Xian and Zhu Liu. Of course, he wanted to be as vague as possible about Wang Xian's obvious attempt to win over them. Now that he heard that Mr. Zhu Liu was also coming, how could he not be surprised?
But Zhu Jiu then thought about it, maybe he wanted me to help him reconcile, right? Thinking about it, this guy is about to take office in Beizhen Fusi. Is it okay if he doesn't have a good relationship with his sixth brother?
"Your Excellency, you want me to be a lobbyist?" Zhu Jiuye is the kind of person who respects me every step of the way and I will give him a foot in return. Since he thinks so, he won't follow Wang Xian in circles.
"That's not what I meant." Wang Xian shook his head and laughed secretly in his heart. It was just the opposite. Changing the subject, he asked, "Is Master Jiu still in Jinyiwei now?"
"Here" Zhu Jiu had already drank, but now his face turned red and his neck was thick, and he said sarcastically: "SirAs everyone knows, the main responsibility of Jinyiwei is to guard the palace and the imperial guard. As for the investigation and arrest, that is the errand of the North and South Town Fusi, and the North and South Town Fusi is only a part of the Jinyiwei. "
"That's it." Wang Xian smiled and complimented: "Jiuye was originally the emperor's bodyguard. As the saying goes, clothes are not as good as new and people are not as good as before. The emperor must be particularly relieved to use an old man like Jiuye."
"Alas, I'm only of this use." When it came to his situation, Zhu Jiu had nothing to be afraid of, and said sadly: "But who is willing to stand on guard all his life? I would admit it in front of the emperor, but you See, I can¡¯t even get into Beiyuan, so it¡¯s really embarrassing to get into this situation.¡±
"I heard that when the Jinyiwei was rebuilt, Master Jiu also had a lot of power." Wang Xian asked leisurely.
"Yes, I was the deputy governor of Beizhen Fusi at that time. Later, I made several mistakes in succession and was demoted to the rank of Thousand Households by the emperor." Zhu Jiu said bitterly: "Later, I was squeezed out of Zhenfusi, and again I came back to show the emperor the gate.
"Who is so capable?" Wang Xian asked strangely: "With Master Six protecting you, how can Master Nine be squeezed away?"
"Well, let's not talk about the past." Zhu Jiu shook his head, unwilling to elaborate. At this time, the store began to serve the food, and the two of them stopped talking. When the food was almost ready, Master Zhu Liu was also late. Wang Xian smiled and stood up to greet him and said: "Master Liu, you can make it easier for us to wait. We have to You will be punished with three drinks.¡±
"Accept the punishment and accept the punishment. It's a pity that I don't know this. I love wine as much as my life. If I am punished like this, I will not frown no matter how much it comes." Zhu Liu laughed heartily and took off his hat and threw the fur to Wang Xian's bodyguard. , smiled at Zhu Jiu and said, "I didn't expect Lao Jiu to be here."
Zhu Jiu was a little dumbfounded when he heard that the two of them had settled their differences. He hadn't seen Zhu Liu smile like this in many years. Then I thought about it and thought, Wang Xian can really swallow this breath, where is his moral integrity?
"Old Jiu, you are obsessed again." Seeing him like this, Zhu Liu said with a smile: "Brother Wang and I don't know each other until we fight. The more we fight, the closer we get." But he was secretly depressed. In order to repay this kid's debt, I must go to I have to come here as a lobbyist in cold weather, how easy is it for me?
"Haha, yes." Wang Xian smiled and nodded: "The Meridian Gate fire case the day before yesterday was thanks to Mr. Liu's great help, otherwise I would not have been able to solve the case in three days."
"It's just a trivial matter, it's nothing to worry about." Zhu Liu said it easily, but in fact, under Ji Gang's eyes, he drove his disciples and disciples to paste private goods next to the official notice, and mobilized the local ruffians to roam the streets and alleys of the capital. Send a message. Not an easy task. But otherwise, the two suspects would not have known the government's determination immediately. He said with a somewhat proud smile: "But at least I have lived up to my trust, and I have made an explanation to the emperor." As for the final verdict of the case, and whether there is any follow-up, he will never ask.
But the way the two of them were going back and forth and being so intimate still scared Master Zhu Jiu. He kept sending glances to Brother Six, "Are you serious?" Zhu Liu nodded slightly, it was indeed true
Zhu Jiuye understood immediately that Wang Xian had not hired himself as a lobbyist, but had hired Zhu Liu as a lobbyist to persuade him.
Sure enough, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, Wang Xian asked: "People say that the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister's door, and the ninth brother working as an errand outside the Beiyuan Gate, are also prestigious and wealthy, right? Why are you still looking sad?"
"The prestige is true, but can the prestige be used as food?" Zhu Liu shook his head and said for Zhu Jiu: "We are all our own people at the table. To be honest, my ninth brother's job is worse than that of a county magistrate and prefect. The concierge is in trouble.¡±
"Why is this?" Wang Xian asked.
"The concierge's fortune is all obtained by asking for bribes. If you can't get the bribe, you won't pass on the news." Zhu Liu smiled bitterly and said: "But who dares to do this in front of the palace? Are you tired of living?" He said and looked at it. Zhu Jiu said with a sad face: "We brothers, whether we are in Jinyiwei or not, are at least very popular. But I, the ninth brother, have a heavy burden on the family. How can I just rely on that little salary to suffice? Although the brothers often help, But saving the poor is not an option after all." He looked at Wang Xiandao and said, "Don't you want to take over Beizhen Fusi? I recommend that Lao Jiu join you. I believe I won't treat my brother badly."
"I would naturally sweep up the couch to welcome a capable person like Master Jiu." Wang Xian laughed and said, "It is certain that we will share the blessings and share the hardships. In short, we will definitely not be at a disadvantage to Master Jiu."
"How about it, Ninth Brother, follow Brother Wang?" Zhu Liu gave Zhu Jiu a meaningful look and said: "Brothers are of no use and can't help you. I can only help you point out a clear path. Follow me." Brother Wang, I don¡¯t have to worry about getting promoted and getting rich.¡±
Zhu Jiu looked at the sixth brother who was trying to help Wang Xian with a bit of surprise. Then he looked outside. Didn't the sun come out from the west?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 523 The Enemy
With Wang Xian's character, even if he doesn't take revenge on Zhu Liu, he still has to be allowed to exert his maximum value. He can't just help him solve a case, but at least help him gain a foothold in Beizhen Fusi, so that he can feel comfortable in his heart.
Zhu Liu said that of course it's okay for me to help you stand up, but I've been squeezed out of the Zhenfu Department. What's the use of showing my face occasionally? Being forced by Wang Xian, he had no choice but to say, "I'll find you a helper." Wang Xian asked who it was? He said you also know my brother Zhu Jiu. Wang Xian heard this and said, Master Jiu owes me nothing. Can I control this old man? Zhu Liu said, that's different. Lao Jiu is still young and upright, and he doesn't know how to make false promises. He has been bullied by Governor Ji and his disciples all these years, and his situation is really bad. He is the only one who can wholeheartedly help you deal with them.
Originally, Zhu Liu was supposed to ask Zhu Liu to invite Zhu Jiu out for talks in two days, but since they met this morning, it would be better to choose a different date, so Wang Xian took the initiative to make an appointment with Zhu Jiu and called Zhu Liu out as a lobbyist. . After some rhetoric, Zhu Jiu was really tempted. He felt that when Wang Xian arrived at the Zhenfu Division, he would be surrounded by enemies on all sides and could only rely on himself for everything. This was much better than standing guard outside the palace. As for the possibility of accompanying Wang Xian into misfortune, he is not afraid. After all, he is also the emperor's old guard. As long as he does not rebel, he can come back and continue to stand guard no matter what happens. Thinking about it like this, he nodded and said: "Since you sincerely invite me, and Sixth Brother is so persuasive, I can't make excuses if I don't agree. It's just that the personnel power of Jinyiwei lies in the hands of Governor Ji. Can he transfer me to the Zhenfu Division?"
Zhu Liu then looked at Wang Xiandao: "This little thing can't trouble my brother, can it?"
"This is not a trivial matter," Wang Xian touched his nose and said, "But I had the courage to mention it to the emperor when I met the emperor today. I was already prepared to be scolded. Who would have thought that the emperor would say this?" He paused deliberately and glanced at Zhu Jiu, only to see that he was sitting upright, holding his breath and concentrating. It was obvious that his respect for the emperor had been soaked into his bones.
"The Emperor said" Wang Xian then said solemnly: "Zhu Jiu is capable, but he is not a good man. Among my old guards, he is the worst offender. You should respect him more in the future. Order him and he won¡¯t let you down.¡±
"Your Majesty," tears welled up in Zhu Liu's eyes. He stood up and knelt down at the table facing north, kowtowing and said, "I never expected that Your Majesty, who has so many things to do, is still thinking about this minion. If something goes wrong this time, I will come back and see you." emperor"
Zhu Liuye also had tears in his eyes. He helped Zhu Jiu up and said: "Your Majesty is kind and has never forgotten us old guards. You should be more angry this time. Your Majesty asked Brother Wang to let you go, and you will be more generous." You have to respect Brother Wang¡±
"I'll keep it in mind." Zhu Jiu then wiped away his tears, stood up, clasped his fists towards Wang Xian and said, "Zhu Jiu will obey your orders from now on, and he will not hesitate to obey orders or prohibitions."
"Okay, okay." Wang Xian was also moved by the friendship between old brothers, his eyes turned red, and he quickly supported him and said: "From now on, we will work together for the emperor, and we will share the blessings and the hardships. You have to show off and show it to those people."
"Yes" Zhu Jiuye nodded vigorously.
"Here comes the first-class pot." The shopkeeper outside heard the commotion inside and stopped, then came in with the hot pot, put it on the table and said in a long voice: "The first-class divine flavor, rise to the top and enjoy wealth."
"Come on, come on, eat it while it's hot." Mr. Zhu Liu laughed, put a chopstick of meatballs into Wang Xian's bowl and said, "We people have no hope of getting a first-class official position. But my lord, there is no problem at all."
"Together we will be promoted together and we will get rich together." Wang Xian and the two warriors did not pretend to be sour scholars. As expected, the two of them had a great appetite. When they were full of wine and food, they stared at Wang Xian with sleepy drunken eyes. The more they looked at Wang Xian, the more they liked him. At the end of the day, Zhu Liuye put his arms around Wang Xian's neck and whispered: "Brother, now in the Jinyi Guards, it is Ji Gang who covers the sky with one hand, and no one can fight with him. But this does not mean that the emperor has no means at all. The two Jinyi Guards The deputy governor, one is our fourth brother, and the other is the crown prince's brother Zhang Yong. These two were appointed by the emperor one after another for the purpose of dividing Ji Gang's power, but they were both restrained by Ji Gang. Moreover, in those years, Jin Yiwei's errands were carried out. It¡¯s too heavy, and the emperor even ordered Governor Ji to eradicate it, so he could only acquiesce.¡±
Wang Xian nodded. Ever since he knew that he was going to take charge of Beizhen Fusi, he began to think about what opportunities he could take advantage of. He could even find enemies like Zhu Liu and Zhu Jiu. Naturally, Zhang Niangniang's brother I can't escape his sight, but I haven't had the chance to visit yet.
"Although these two don't care much now, if you really want to establish yourself in the Zhenfu Division, you have to have them support you." Zhu Liu said with a smile: "My fourth brother, I will help you find out. , As for Zhang Yong, it depends on your own abilities, brother"
"Thank you for your advice." Wang Xian nodded, indicating that he had taken note of it.
In that room, in the mansion of Governor Ji next to the Confucius Temple, Ji Gang was drinking wine with his disciples and grandchildren. They couldn't help but feel depressed. Ji Gang personally asked for the person, and Xue Fuyin handed the person over to Wang Xian. This was unimaginable in the past, but this time it really happened. This made all the disciples and disciples feel inexplicably frightened, and they were all waiting for their ancestor to give them reassurance.
But Jigang was like a gourd with a prick in his mouth, he just kept drinking and drinking, and when the banquet was over, he didn't say a word.
"Grandma, Xu San blames you," Yuan Jiang finally couldn't help scolding: "If you had stopped them outside that day, this would not have happened."
"How can you blame me?" Xu Yingxian, the third eldest son, was already feeling angry. After hearing this, he stood up and cursed: "Who dares to stop him when he has an imperial edict in his hand? Who keeps saying that the surname must be guaranteed?" Even if the king spends ten or eight days, he still cannot get his will."
"How do I know that the cabinet can give the decree directly to the Secretary of Pingren?" Wang Qian, who was in charge of the matter, blushed and said: "Normally, after they issue the votes, they should hand them to the emperor for approval and use the red seal, and then the eunuchs will pass the decree." He said bitterly Said: "I have inquired clearly. It was Yang Shiqi who got the decree directly from the emperor. I said at the beginning that he should not be allowed out of prison for these disasters, but some people are afraid of taking responsibility and let him They jumped out and continued to harm us."
"I'm afraid of taking responsibility? You don't want to talk nonsense." Li Chun, the deputy governor of Beizhen Fusi, also said, "Zhu Liu was still there at that time. He took those guys so seriously, how could I start?"
"It's your fault, your fault, it's all your fault." Everyone passed the blame and made a fuss, making the hall a mess.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]
"How come you idiots are exposed?" Ji Gang glanced at everyone with his cold eyes and snorted angrily: "Sooner or later, I will get you killed."
Everyone shrank their heads, no one dared to talk too much. Zhuang Jing hurriedly tried to persuade him: "You are all worried, and the Grand Governor also knows it. Isn't the Grand Governor angry? But why does the Grand Governor keep enduring it? Isn't it because in this crisis, everyone must unite sincerely to tide over the difficulties? What's the use of blaming each other at this time? It's just that the relatives are angry and the enemies are angry. Why don't you quickly admit your mistakes to the governor? "
Everyone hurriedly apologized to Ji Gang, and some even slapped themselves in the face. Finally, the ancestor's face brightened a little, and he said coldly: "Don't think that Mr. Zhuang is alarmist. The reason why I, surnamed Wang, is riding on my neck this time." It¡¯s not about how capable he is, it¡¯s about the emperor supporting him behind his back.¡±
When the disciples and disciples heard this, their expressions all changed, "Ancestor, you are not joking, right? Your Majesty, is you supporting the person named Wang?"
"Otherwise, how could old foxes like Xue Zhengyan, Yang Shiqi, and sworn enemies like Zhu Liu be so crazy as to help him?" Zhuang Jing sighed and said, "And we have just received the emperor's order to transfer Zhu Jiu to the north. The Zhenfu Division will be in charge of punishing thousands of households"
"Ah" Li Chun loosened his hands when he heard this, and the wine glass fell to the ground.
"Is the emperor going to take action against us?" Everyone asked with a pale face, regardless of gloating over the misfortune.
"What are you panicking about?" Ji Gang snorted when he saw this: "The sky can't be stepped on"
"The Governor is right, this is normal. The emperor asked Wang Xian to take charge of the royal guards, so he would not just throw him away." Zhuang Jing explained: "It is reasonable to help Wang Xian and give him a ride."
"Master Zhuang, don't tell me clearly" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, no matter how injured Li Chun was.
"Don't be too happy too early. The key yamen of Jinyiwei is the North and South Town Fusi. If the North Town Fusi is not in hand, if we want to arrest someone, it will be unjust and unreasonable. Just like this time, Wang Xian dares to challenge the governor. If you let him gain a foothold, will you still have a good life?" Zhuang Jing said solemnly: "So we must find a way to drive him out of Zhenfusi, and we can't let the emperor say anything."
"Isn't this a difficult thing?" Yuan Jiangqiang said with a smile: "Zhang Yong, Zhu Si, Zhu Liu, among these people, which one does not have a stronger foundation than Wang Xian, and is not tempered by the ancestors?"
"This time is different" Zhuang Jing sighed: "Although he is young, he is more difficult to deal with." He looked at the crowd and said, "That's why everyone needs to work together to make Beizhen Fusi a The red-hot stove made it impossible for him to sit still for a moment and he could only get out of the house."
Zhuang Jing was encouraged by the crowd, and they all became excited. They all clapped their chests and said, "What do you want us to do? Let our ancestors give you orders. I guarantee that we will use all our strength to suck the milk this time."
"Haha, good, morale can be used." Zhuang Jing stood up, bowed deeply to Ji Gang and said: "Grand Governor, please give the order."
"This thorn in Wang Xian's side must be removed." Ji Gang then said secretly: "But as the ancients said, speed leads to failure, and now is not the time to touch him." After a pause, he revealed: "Next Emperor Yue is going to Beijing for at least half a year."
"That's great." The disciples and grandchildren were overjoyed when they heard this: "Without the emperor's protection, if our ancestors wanted to touch him, it would be like killing a chicken."
"But we can't take it easy on him during this time. He knows that we must deal with him, and it would be abnormal for us not to do anything."Ji Gang added: "This requires you to take action and find ways to cause trouble for him. The emperor will not care if you do it. Instead, he will look on coldly and praise him. You must make him tired of dealing with it and make him completely chaotic. Let the emperor be disappointed with him, then I will personally take action and give him a fatal blow."
"Here" Seeing that the Governor was confident, everyone was in high spirits and responded in unison, sweeping away the previous gloom.
"Okay." Ji Gang nodded, took the new cup handed by the maid, and said in a deep voice: "Drink."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 524: A Show of Power
"That's great." The disciples and grandchildren were overjoyed when they heard this: "Without the emperor's protection, if our ancestors wanted to touch him, it would be like killing a chicken."
"But we can't take it easy on him during this time. He knows that we must deal with him, and it would be abnormal if we don't take action." Ji Gang added: "This requires you to take action and find ways to cause trouble for him. The emperor will not do anything to you. If you don't care, you will just stand by and criticize him. You must make him tired, make him completely chaotic, and make the emperor disappointed with him. Then I will personally take action and give him a fatal blow."
"Here" Seeing that the Governor was confident, everyone was in high spirits and responded in unison, sweeping away the previous gloom.
"Okay." Ji Gang nodded, took the new cup handed by the maid, and said in a deep voice: "Drink."
The "drinking" hall finally looked like a banquet. When the banquet was about to end, Ji Gang suddenly gave an order: "Tomorrow Ying Mao will arrive at Yin Shizhong in advance, and please keep it confidential."
?????????????????????????Everyone was stunned at first, and then realized that this was to give someone named Wang a show of strength, and they immediately responded in unison
The twenty-first day of the first lunar month is the day when the Yamen opens its seal. After the ten-day long holiday, officials from various yamen in the Ming Dynasty began their hard work for a year on this day. However, usually the yamen are not open on this day. Officials go to the yamen in the morning to worship God and open the seal, and eat New Year's wine at noon until the afternoon. Jinyiwei North Town Fusi is no exception.
Before dawn, Wang Xian, accompanied by Zhu Jiu, Wu Wei and others, came to the Jinyiwei Yamen on Yaqian Street. Although Fusi in Beizhen had its own government office, it was still affiliated with the Jinyiwei Yamen. This situation cannot be avoided. In order to avoid being criticized, Wang Xian and others arrived before Mao hour.
Unexpectedly, when Wang Xian entered the door, he saw that the guards guarding the door looked unhappy. When they entered the Yimen, they saw that the large square in front of the Yamen was already densely packed with guards wearing various official uniforms. When they heard them coming in, they all looked over with sneers on their faces.
Ji Gang, the governor of Jinyiwei, was already standing on the steps in front of the Yamen, accompanied by all the senior officials, looking at Wang Xian walking over with an expressionless face.
"My subordinate Wang Xian pays homage to the Governor." Wang Xian came forward and bowed deeply.
Ji Gang, however, turned sideways and sneered: "I can't bear Wang Zhenfu's gift," he said with a sinister smile: "Don't you take me seriously?"
"I was in charge of the emperor's mission at that time, and it is difficult to disobey the emperor's orders." Wang Xian said, neither humble nor arrogant: "Now he is a subordinate of the governor, so he should be polite."
"You still know that you are my subordinate." Ji Gang said with a cruel smile: "Then should you obey my orders?"
"This you should abide by it." Wang Xian felt as if he had fallen into a trap.
"Then I have given you my orders many times. Today's Yin hour is at the midpoint of Mao. You are not allowed to be late." Ji Gang looked at Wang Xian and said, "Why are you still late? Are you openly defying my authority?"
"No one told the governor about the governor's orders, so he naturally had no way of knowing." Wang Xian shook his head. "And if you click Mao, click Mao, you can call it Dian Mao when it's Mao, and it should be called Dian Yin when it's Yin."
"You" Ji Gang twisted his mouth in anger, and said with another ferocious smile: "I think you won't shed tears until you see the coffin. Where is Pang Ying?"
"In" Pang Ying, who had just returned to Beijing after a long journey last night, never expected that Wang Xian would come back before her, let alone that he would become the governor of Beizhen Fusi. However, Pang Ying was not like others. He is so jealous of Wang Xian, because the Nanzhen Fusi under his charge is responsible for the law and military discipline of the bodyguard, and the North Town Fusi must also be bound by it.
"What crime should I be punished for being late for Ying Mao and contradicting the superior officer?" Ji Gang asked in a deep voice.
"Eighty years of punishment with a stick," Pang Ying responded loudly.
Ji Gang turned to look at Wang Xian and said in a cold voice: "Nian'er's first offense, let him be reduced by half." After saying that, he waved his hand, and a strong man from Nanzhen Fusi came forward to take him.
"This is about to kill Wei Bang! Ji Gang's disciples and grandsons were excited, boy, aren't you a bully?" Have you forgotten that you are a subordinate of the Grand Governor? Don't these look good? When you come to this three-acre land of Jinyiwei, you have to sit down if it¡¯s a dragon, and you have to lie down if it¡¯s a tiger.
"Who dares to step forward?" Wang Xian's men immediately drew their weapons and protected their master behind them.
"We've rebelled, we're going to rebel." Ji Gang's men also drew their weapons. The two deputy governors, Zhang Yong and Zhu Si, originally had nothing to do with them, but they saw that the two sides were about to lead to a bloody conflict, so they came out. The voice advised: "Put away your weapons first and say what you have to say."
"Are you two in the same group with him?" Ji Gangsui glanced at the two of them.
¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡± The two people hurriedly explained: ¡°It¡¯s just the first day of the new year, seeing blood is not a good sign.¡±
This sentence made Ji Gang frown, but then he laughed ferociously: "Just kill a chicken" After saying this, his voice condensed, because he saw a black hole pointing at the muzzle of a gun. Looking at the gun body, the hand holding the gun belongs to Wang Xian.
Two people per tableOn the steps and down the steps, they are less than seven feet apart. At this distance, just shooting will definitely kill you.
Ji Gang's disciples and grandsons were horrified when they saw this, and they all shouted: "Put away your guns quickly", "If you hurt our ancestors even a hair, we will destroy your whole family", "Protect our ancestors quickly", despite these words, there was no one. Stepping forward, it was Ji Gang's guard holding a shield, trying to block him.
However, Ji Gang pushed him away. He no longer had the calmness he had when he was playing with his prey, and became extremely angry: "If you dare to point a gun at me, then fire if you can. If I move, I'm the one who raised you."
"It doesn't matter if you open fire. I sacrificed my humble life in exchange for the life of the discipline commander. It's really worth it." Wang Xian laughed loudly, and with his laughter, his body swayed slightly, and he had to wipe the fire fold in his hand several times. When I put on the fuse, I could see that everyone in the field was in a state of trepidation. Of course, some people are eager for him to shoot quickly
Only then did Ji Gang remember that the guy with the gun pointed at him was a lunatic desperado. He dared to die for his grandson in Jiulongkou, he dared to enter the wolf den of the White Lotus Sect in Shanxi, and he dared to lead an army to attack in a snowstorm these things that seek death. He enjoyed it endlessly. If he pressed harder, maybe this lunatic would really be able to shoot Was he a lunatic? What couldn't he do?
When Fourth Master Zhu saw Governor Ji's complexion turning green and white, he knew that this unparalleled murderer had a serious look on his face. He couldn't help but secretly exclaimed, he was indeed so fierce that he was afraid of being stunned, and he was so stunned that he was afraid of risking his life. Ji Gang, a peerless fierce man, dared to stop the horse and surrender to the army when King Yan was in the most critical moment, and he was also desperate for his life. But that was all in the past. Now Ji Gang is a hero of Jingnan, a high-ranking military governor, and a wealthy man with unparalleled wealth. How can he not be afraid of death?
?????????? Originally, Governor Ji just didn¡¯t express his anger at Yingtianfu Yamen. He beat Wang Xian with dozens of military sticks to relieve his anger, which was considered a disgrace to him. He had no intention of fighting to the death.
Who would have expected that Wang Xian would fight to the death and refuse to accept the humiliation, pretending that the worst possible outcome would be to perish together.
In front of so many subordinates, because of his face, Ji Gang could neither block nor hide, so he could only stand in front of the gun with dignity. The scene reached a stalemate. The ferocious-looking Governor Ji and the desperate Wang Erlang were like a pair of goats in heat, fighting for their lives.
The rest is a battle of wills, to see who is less afraid of death.
At that moment, Wang Xian¡¯s statement that he was not afraid of death was a lie. He found that his state of mind was no longer the state of pursuing excitement and ignoring death when he went to Shanxi. He wonders how this has changed? Is it Gu Xiaolian's pleading? Is it Baoyin who, regardless of her pregnancy, traveled through the wind and snow to help him? Or was it the happiness and satisfaction on Lin Qing'er's face yesterday?
He is no longer the person he used to be, so this shot must not be able to be fired. He was just bluffing, betting that Ji Gang would cherish life more than himself.
Ji Gang thought he would not be afraid of death, but when he saw the madness in Wang Xian's eyes, he found that he was scared to death. He was no longer the scholar who was expelled from the county school. At that time, he had nothing and no love in life, so he jumped up, stopped King Yan's mount, and made his mother rebel.
But now he has become a highly respected minister, is as wealthy as the country, and has the honor and disgrace of tens of thousands of people. As the saying goes, a son of a thousand gold cannot sit down in the palace. How can he be worth more than ten thousand gold? How can you risk your life here with a madman? What if Wang Xianzhen is like those princelings in prison, willing to sacrifice his life for the prince at any time to redeem himself. Aren¡¯t you at a huge loss?
Youdao is the one who is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. In the eyes of Governor Ji, Wang Xian is obviously the one who is barefoot and has a low life.
Seeing that Governor Ji just stared at Wang Xian fiercely without saying a word, Zhuang Jing knew that his Governor had backed down and quickly gave Zhu Fourth Master and Zhang Yong a look. The two of them didn't want to talk to him, but they didn't dare to offend Ji Gang, so they stepped forward and Xini, first scolded Wang Xian and asked him to put away his gun. Then the two of them accompanied him and sent him out of the Jinyiwei Yamen. After they had walked out two doors, they could still hear the angry roar of Governor Ji Chuli behind him: "I will enter the palace right now to participate in the performance. I want to see how the emperor will deal with such a heartless person like you."
Zhang Yong could not help but shake his head when he heard the sound: "Young man, you are too impulsive. Governor Ji will not give up."
Wang Xian smiled and said nothing, it was already a matter of life and death
After leaving the Jinyiwei Yamen and coming to the street, Wang Xian clasped his fists towards the two adults and said, "Thank you very much for rescuing the siege today. I will pay you a visit in the future."
"Let's talk about it later." Governor Ji was furious. How could the two of them dare to have anything to do with him.
"Farewell." Wang Xiangong cupped his hands and led the brothers away.
Looking at their domineering backs, Zhang Yong and Zhu Si¡¯s eyes were a little complicated. They seemed to have seen themselves many years ago. They were also so high-spirited and dared to fight with the king of heaven
It¡¯s all gone, let¡¯s count the famous people, let¡¯s look at the present day
Shaking their heads, the two of them turned around and entered the Yamen, their steps staggering a bit.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 525 Beizhen Fusi
The Fusi Yamen in Beizhen is located near the Prison Temple. Because it is also the location of the imperial prison, it is heavily guarded, even more so than the Jinyiwei Yamen.
At this moment, Wang Xian and others returned to the Zhenfu Si Yamen, but were stopped by the guards. The officers and soldiers guarding the gate, whether due to their duties or because of someone's orders, ignored Wang Xian's fourth-grade official uniform and did not allow them to enter. yamen.
"Are you blind or deaf? This is the newly appointed Lord Fuwang of Fusi Town in Beizhen. Get out of here quickly." Shuai Hui and the others were so cowardly in Jinyiwei Yamen that they had to risk their lives to escape. , let alone the anger in my heart, now that I have returned to my yamen and been rejected again, I immediately vented all my anger on these short-sighted guys.
"The imperial edict is in a powerful place, and words are unfounded." The officers and soldiers guarding the gate really didn't know how to write the word "death", so they said with a straight face: "How can you prove that the gentleman behind you is the new governor?"
"I told you there was a will." Erhei said in a dull voice.
"I'm illiterate," the commander-in-chief said solemnly.
"Then find someone who can read," Erhei said bitterly.
"All the literate people have gone to the Jinyiwei Yamen and haven't come back yet. Why don't you wait at the door." The general manager looked at this group of people. He knew that the other party was a genuine product, but he was not afraid of offending them because he was not Beizhen at all. People from Fusi. He and the group of guards behind him were under Xu Yingxian's command. In order to create a prestige for Wang Xian, he was specially transferred here temporarily and disappeared as soon as the transaction was completed.
"I still have a way to recognize it even if I don't know how to read it." Erhei's right hand in his sleeve secretly worked hard.
"What method?"
"Come here." Erhei hooked his fingers with his left hand, and the commander came over stupidly.
"This is the proof." But Erhei saw a fierce flash in his eyes and slapped the speaking commander on the face. The commander was caught off guard and hit him hard. Erhei is now working hard with the Taoist priests from Wudang Mountain, and his strength is more than twice as strong as when he was in Hangzhou. The commander's face suddenly blossomed, and a few teeth flew out with blood foam.
Seeing that his subordinates were knocked down to the ground like woodcutters, the hundred households behind the general banner immediately said angrily: "If you dare to commit murder in front of the gate of the Zhenfu Division, you must be captured by me!"
"Zhao Laoqi, what are you yelling at?" Just as his subordinates were about to take action, they heard a cold snort and Zhu Jiuye stepped forward with a dark face.
"Hey, isn't this Mr. Jiu? What brings you here?" When the hundred households saw it was Zhu Jiu, their eyes shrank and they smiled. These guys are used to being domineering within the Jinyiwei. They think that with Ji Gang protecting them, they can run amok, but they dare not mess with the Thirteen Taibao, because they are all vicious men who came down from the battlefield and will kill you. The emperor could only give him a few words of instruction. You died in vain.
"Didn't you hang out with the guy surnamed Xu? Why did you come to Fusi, Beizhen to stand guard?" Zhu Jiu looked at him with squinted eyes, looking very unkind.
"This" The hundred households never expected to meet Zhu Jiu, so they had to bite the bullet and said: "Temporary substitute
"It's strange," Zhu Jiuye said with a sly smile: "It's really strange. Thousands of people in Beizhen Fusi are dead, and they still have to find someone from outside to replace them?"
"This is the order from the top. We are just following orders." When the hundred households saw Master Zhu Jiu, they wanted to back off. They nodded and bowed and said: "Since Master Jiu is here, we must not do anything false. Please come in. Please come in." "
"There is no basis for what I say." Zhu Jiu raised his eyes to look at the sky.
"Jiuye is the best proof." The hundred households said with a forced smile: "I can't see Mount Tai, no wonder." He was already planning in his mind that as soon as they entered, he would grease the soles of his shoes and run away.
"It's better to go in and talk together." Zhu Jiu laughed ferociously and said, "Let's explain the imposter thing clearly before we talk."
"I'm not pretending to be someone else." Baihu turned pale with fright.
"It's not up to you to decide whether it's true or not." Zhu Jiu snorted coldly, and glanced at the guards and said, "As the governor of the town and the governor of Qianhu, I order you all to put down your weapons and stand in the yard."
"Here" seeing his subordinates all looking at him in fear, Baihu gritted his teeth and said: "Master Jiu, we are not under the control of Beizhen Fusi"
"You are not from Beizhen Fusi, but you are pretending to be our guard. What is this but impostor?" Zhu Jiu finally caught his words and shouted: "Take it."
Behind him, more than a hundred of Wang Xian's bodyguards came forward and disarmed the officers and soldiers in royal robes. Due to Zhu Jiuye's power, the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard did not resist and were captured obediently.
Zhu Jiu then turned around and saluted Wang Xian: "Please come into the office, sir."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and entered Beizhen Fusi Yamen expressionlessly. Behind him, his guards tied up the hundred households and his men, and dumped them on the screen wall in the yard. They looked like Salted fish pickled in Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas.
After this incident, no one in the yamen dared to come out to get into trouble. They all hid as far away as possible. When Wang Xian arrivedHe went to the lobby and sat down Originally he was going to sign for a mortgage room, but Shuai Hui, who was standing in front of him, reported that the things inside had been moved to Yu Jingjing, and that people had even poured urine and feces on the walls and floor.
As soon as Wang Xian sat down, Zhu Jiu and his brothers also sat down in the hall, all of them looked unhappy. Erhei said bitterly: "It's just too much bullying. It's just a fight in the county government, and it's also a secret stabbing. I¡¯ve never seen such a dishonorable person.¡±
"Because we've already broken up with each other." Wu Wei sighed and said, "Furthermore, Governor Ji doesn't take us adults seriously at all, and he doesn't bother to show off."
"My lord, will he go to the emperor to complain?" Shuai Hui said worriedly.
"He went to complain if he didn't feel embarrassed." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "Isn't it honorable for a dignified governor to have a gun pointed at his head by his subordinates? Why go to the emperor to complain? Anyway, if I were him, I would rather find my own place. , and I won¡¯t make the emperor laugh.¡±
"My lord is right." Zhu Jiu nodded when he heard the words: "It depends on the owner to beat a dog. My lord is sent by the emperor. He will kill the mighty stick on the first day. Will the emperor be happy?"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed. No wonder you can't get along anywhere. It turns out that you offend people just by opening your mouth.
Fortunately, when hiring people, Wang Xian didn't argue with him. He just changed the subject and said: "But judging from these successive bad things, they are trying their best to make things difficult for us. You must be careful in your actions. Please tell the brothers not to be alone and not to cause trouble. Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡±
"After this, is there anything you can do?" All the brothers looked at Wang Xian with hope.
"Is this" Wang Xian said with some embarrassment: "I mean, you will get used to it after this period
"Uh" Everyone almost fell off their chairs.
"But we still have to take good care of this three-acre land in Fusi, Beizhen." Wang Xian said in a deep tone: "I'll take care of the top side. You have to clear the land as quickly as possible." Pull out all the weeds and plant our own village."
"Yes" everyone stood up and agreed in unison.
"Go and ask Mr. Six to come over." Wang Xian looked at Zhou Yong and said, "Invite him to come and see what the signed house looks like after I just moved out two days ago."
"Yes." Zhou Yong felt happy when he heard this, and Zhu Liu would definitely be furious.
"Close the door and no one is allowed in except Mr. Zhu Liu." Wang Xian then ordered Erhei: "Thank you very much for giving us such a good opportunity so that no one can disturb us and get to know this Beizhen Fusi."
"Yes" Erhei immediately accepted the order and went out hand in hand with Zhou Yong.
"Wu Wei, seal all accounts and files." Wang Xian ordered Wu Weidao again.
"Master Jiu, please gather everyone in the yamen now and sound the alarm for them." Wang Xian didn't expect to be shocked. The younger brothers bowed down one after another, but with the power of Master Zhu Jiu, he knocked on the It is also necessary to help the soldiers and generals to prevent them from blindly following Li Chun.
"Yes." Zhu Jiu quickly stood up and went out.
Wang Xian ordered everyone around him to leave, leaving only idle clouds. Young Master Xianyun looked at him, and he looked at Xianyun and said with a smile, "Accompany me to visit the imperial prison."
Xianyun nodded, followed Wang Xian out of the second hall, and walked towards the shocking prison in the backyard.
"It is said that if there are criminals among the officials and the people, if they are captured by Tiqi and sent to the imperial prison, many people will immediately lose their souls and be frightened to death. It is not uncommon." Because once you enter the imperial prison, your soul will fly into the fire, and the cruelty is unspeakable. And if you are lucky enough to be sent to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, you will be as happy as if you came from hell to the human world.
The reason why Jinyiwei has such a fierce reputation is because he came from Beizhen Fusi, and the evil name of Beizhen Fusi comes mostly from this imperial prison. The Fusi of Beizhen can directly torture and execute orders, but the three law bureaus have no right to intervene. Fire cannot enter the prison, and the atmosphere of epidemic disease fills the prison. The criminal law is extremely cruel. Eighteen kinds of dim sum, including tongue, broken spine, fallen finger, stabbed heart, and pipa, are known as the eighteen kinds of dim sum. Later, dozens of new ones were introduced. In short, it can be tasted by anyone and everyone. It¡¯s just that no one can eat a few dishes, so we have to stop eating.
Wang Xian and Wang Xian were standing behind the pledge room in front of a deep blue brick wall two feet high. The wall was densely covered with caltrops, making it impossible for anyone to climb. The only entrance was the dark, heavy iron door at the bottom of the wall. There is a guide rail under the door, and people inside and outside the door need to turn the winch together to open the door. To open a similar iron door, it also requires people inside and outside the door to turn the winch to open it. This eliminates all possibilities of prison robbery, and all prisoners entering and exiting need to be personally inspected by the governor, which also makes the hope of getting through the prison extremely slim.
¡° In short, no one has ever been able to escape from the imperial edict, not in the past, not now, and never in the future There are not even a few who have escaped alive. As time passed, many rumors about this prison spread, saying that when it gets dark, there are many evil ghosts wandering around inside and outside this prison, and there are dark corners.?You can often hear ghost cries. Therefore, no one dares to approach the prison after dusk, and it is said that even birds refuse to fly over it.
It was only midnight, the winter night was long, and the sky was still a little dark. Hearing the footsteps of the two men, the jailer who was napping in the watchtower outside the iron gate suddenly woke up, thinking that there was another ghost causing trouble. He was immediately horrified. Two people came over and couldn't help but curse.
"But after seeing Wang Xian's official uniform clearly, the jailer swallowed his words. He was not the kind of guy from Baihu who relied on someone to protect him. A little shrimp like him can't afford to offend such a fourth-grade official.
"What do you two have to do with me?" The jailer rubbed his sleepy eyes and saw the other party hand an ivory waistband in front of him, which read:
Zhenfu Si Zhenfu Wang Xian,
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 526: Imprisonment
"Your Majesty, your Majesty, the Governor?" The jailer was startled, and immediately his sleepiness disappeared, and he kowtowed in a hurry.
"Excuse me. It's my first time to take office and I want to check the imperial edict." Wang Xian said calmly. Over the years, he has become accustomed to others kneeling to him, just like when he kneeled to the emperor, he didn't have any psychological barriers.
He doesn¡¯t know how much change he has brought to the world. Anyway, the world has really changed him.
However, the jailer did not dare to make the decision, but knocked on a small window on the iron door. When the window opened, he handed Wang Xian's waistband in, and there were thousands of people inside who reached out to take it.
The cell leaders of ordinary prisons are all top-notch slaves. Even the cell leaders of the Tianlu Prison of the Ministry of Punishment are just low-ranking miscellaneous officials. However, the cell leader of this prison is actually a Qianhu, which shows the level of imperial prison. high
There are only two things in the world that can be used as evidence to enter the Beizhen Fusi Prison. One is the emperor's imperial edict, and the other is the badge of the Beizhen Fusi envoy. Even the deputy governor cannot enter these two doors alone. Not only Li Chun, theoretically speaking, not even Ji Gang can enter here alone Of course, it's only in theory.
Wang Xian's ivory waistband had complicated patterns. Qianhu knew it was genuine at a glance, but he hesitated and said, "Li Zhenfu didn't come?" Apparently he had received some instructions.
"Open the door." Wang Xian, who was already holding back his anger, became angry when he heard the words: "I want to go to prison, do I still need the approval of my deputy?"
"No need" The thousand households didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore and hurriedly ordered: "Open the door quickly."
With his order, the heavy prison door opened, and Qian Hu was seen kneeling down on one knee, a little nervous, and presented his waist badge to Wang Xian with both hands: "My subordinate Wei Cheng, pay homage to the Governor. "
Wang Xian snorted, took it with one hand, hung it on his belt, and said in a deep voice: "Why do you want Li Chun to come with you?"
"Subordinate, subordinate." Wei Cheng didn't know that Wang Xian almost shot Ji Gang to death in Jinyiwei Yamen, otherwise he would never have asked that question just now, so at this moment he was still trying to cover up for Li Chun: "Subordinate It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know the adults before, so I asked this out of caution.¡±
"There won't be another time," Wang Xian said with a slightly brighter expression, "Open the door."
"Yes." Wei Cheng quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead, stood up and ordered: "Open the inner door." As he opened the door, he secretly looked at the young governor, and saw Wang Xian's handsome face. The features on his face were as sharp as knives, and his eyes were even more profound and unpredictable. Wei Qianhu couldn't help but be secretly frightened. He didn't expect that this Lord Zhenfu, at such a young age, had such great authority. In front of him, even a peerless villain like himself, who had been immersed in prison all day long, could not breathe.
When the second iron door opened, a rotten smell floated out from the dark cell, making Wang Xian feel depressed.
"My lord, wait for a while to breathe before going in." Wei Qianhu said hurriedly: "The corpse air in this prison is too strong. If you are not in good health, you will get sick if you go in and take a walk."
Wang Xian frowned even more when he heard this. He knew clearly that the emperor might have multiple intentions in letting him take charge of Beizhen Fusi. But the most important intention was to let him succeed Zhu Liu and take good care of the princelings in the prison Although it was said that the emperor had thrown them into prison, why didn't he mean to protect them? After all, they are all future ministers with great talents and ability to stabilize the country. The entire Ming Dynasty cannot choose a second batch. If someone died in the imperial edict for no apparent reason, it would definitely be a huge loss to the Ming Dynasty.
Thinking of this, he didn't care much and stepped into the damp and dark cell. There was no sun or moon in the prison, only the lamp on the stone wall of the passageway was glowing with a faint yellow light, weakly illuminating the cells surrounded by thick iron fences. As soon as Wang Xian came in, he felt a biting wind, a deep cold, an extremely unpleasant smell, and rats scurrying everywhere. If he didn't have something serious to do, he wouldn't want to stay here any longer.
Wei Qianhu introduced from the side that all the prisoners in the imperial prison were imperial prisoners, so they were all held in single rooms. He actually said with some pride: "Not everyone can come in and be imprisoned. Sir, don't look at them now. Before they came in, they were either extremely evil or high-ranking officials." He said with a sneer: " But after coming in, they all become prisoners like rats."
Wang Xian nodded and looked from cell to cell. He saw that the prisoners inside were all ragged, unkempt, scarred, and their eyes were wandering. It would be no exaggeration to say that they looked like ghosts. He looked carefully, but he didn't recognize who it was, so he had to ask: "I have a friend who is imprisoned here. I wonder which cell he is in?"
"I wonder who your friend is?" Wei Qianhu asked bravely. But I was thinking secretly in my heart, what would I do if I tortured Master Zhenfu¡¯s friend to a great extent?
"Jin asked." Wang Xian announced a name. He had already known the list of imprisoned princelings by heart, but he had better do it one by one first, so as not to expose others After all, the emperor asked him to protect the imprisoned ministers. , just because of his guess, Zhu Di will definitely not admit it.The reason is very simple. Once the emperor admits his guilt, it means that he still wants to pass the throne to the prince. Otherwise, if the king of Han or even the king of Zhao inherits the throne, these ministers will die. Either early death or late death is death. Isn¡¯t this time unnecessary?
If the emperor refuses to admit his guilt, Ji Gang can use this to describe himself as a princeling. Although he is indeed a princeling, he still can't stand being slandered by others.
"Jin Wen" Hearing Wang Xian say this name, Wei Qianhu's eyes shrank, and after a while he said with difficulty: "In the dungeon."
"Dungeon?" Wang Xian frowned.
"It's a place where traitors and evildoers are imprisoned." Wei Qianhu whispered.
"" Although Wang Xian wanted to ask, Jin Wen was just an official of the East Palace and had never done any bad things. Can he be considered a great traitor? However, this question was in vain. He suppressed the irritability in his heart and said in a low voice: "Take me down to have a look."
"Yes." Wei Qianhu led Wang Xian and others to the end of the cell, turned on a mechanism, and a thick iron door slowly opened, revealing a staircase leading underground. Although Wang Xian was almost losing his sense of smell due to the stench, he was still bored by the strong rancid smell of the dungeon.
Wei Qianhu seemed to be used to it and led Wang Xian down the stairs with a lantern. If the cells on the ground are hell on earth, then the cells underground are the eighteenth level of hell.
After adjusting his breathing and getting used to the air in the dungeon, Wang Xian looked into the cell, but the light was too dark and he could only see a blurry figure. Wei Qianhu hurriedly brought a lantern closer to Zhen Zhen. Lord Fu, please see clearly. It doesn't matter if you don't look at it. Even Wang Xian, a cruel and ruthless man who is used to seeing dead people, was startled The man inside was leaning against the wall, his face seemed to have been burnt by a cannon, it was burnt and ulcerated beyond recognition. , some parts have scabs, and some parts still have pus and blood, the eyes are missing and become blood holes, the arms and legs are also severely rotten, and there seem to be maggots crawling.
"Ugh" Finally someone couldn't help but leaned over and vomited, but it was the murderous young master Xianyun. Wang Xian almost vomited it out, but he didn't want to embarrass himself in front of his men, so he swallowed the vomit. After a while, he turned pale and said, "Who is this?"
"This is not Bachelor Jin." Wei Qianhu explained hurriedly: "This man is called Wang, and he was originally a doctor of the Five Classics of the Hanlin Academy."
"He is from Qingcheng Mountain" Wang Xian had some impression of this king. Although his plagiarized poems were applauded, literary figures such as Hu Guang only named him the second poet in the world. Wang Xian first thought that the first poet was Xie Jin, but later he found out that it was this king. Moreover, his cheap teacher Wei Yuan loved his calligraphy and painting very much and praised him as a famous Confucian in the world, with unparalleled calligraphy. He was also the leader of the poetry circle of the Ming Dynasty. Together with Xie Jin and other four, he was also called the Five Talents of the Southeast.
But later I heard that he was implicated in Jie Jin¡¯s case and was sentenced to prison. It was just a far-fetched accusation at first, but Wang Xian thought it was just what it meant. Little did he know that he had been tortured to the point of death and was waiting to die?
Wang Xian couldn't care less about being surprised. He quickly asked Wei Qianhu to take him to see Jin Wen. If Jin Wen was also tortured like that, how could he explain it to the emperor? Explain to the prince? Account with your own conscience? After all, Academician Jin treated himself well, and it was thanks to him that he was able to win the exam.
But when he saw Jin Wen, he finally breathed a sigh of relief He saw that although Jin Wen looked tired and was in ragged clothes, he still had all his hair and tail, and still had the strength to shout: "Zhongde? You were arrested by them too." Are you there?" Apparently he saw Wang Xian at a glance.
"Stop yelling." Wei Qianhu didn't say anything. The jailer, who was used to yelling at these prisoners, had already scolded him: "This is the new governor of Beizhen Fusi Town."
"Shut up." Wei Qianhu hurriedly kicked the jailer aside, and then said to the other jailers: "Hurry up and open the cell door, move Bachelor Jin to the upper floor, and free up the best room."
"To suppress the envoy?" Jin Wen paid no attention to his situation, but looked at Wang Xianda in surprise: "Zhongde, have you transferred to the military position? Did you fail the provincial examination?"
"I passed the provincial examination, but it is hard to disobey the emperor's order." Wang Xian touched his nose. He knew that his transfer to the military position had disappointed many people, including his teacher Wei Yuan. They seemed to really want him to become a Jinshi and become a civil servant Wang Xian was not a fool and knew that they were planning for the future. Although I am now a civil or martial artist, it has no influence at all. But given time, once the prince ascends the throne, he will be destined to become the favorite of two dynasties, so his identity as Wang Xian will be too important.
If he is a civilian official, the civilian group will stabilize the general group.
If he were a military commander, the civil service group would have to face an opponent
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 527: Abusing power for personal gain
"It's too long to say, let's not talk about it for now." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Brother Jin, you haven't been tortured, have you?
"It's okay," Jin Wen thought. The prince was already in danger. Was Wang Xian still qualified to be picky? When I thought about it again, I felt a burst of ecstasy again. Although scholars have their own fragile bones, in this dark prison, is there anything happier than being protected by one's own people?
Speaking of which, they have been in jail for nearly half a year. I really don¡¯t know how they survived the past six months. The imperial prison is a real hell on earth. It is cold and damp, covered in lice and fleas, and is infested with mosquitoes and rats. In addition, you have to suffer all kinds of tricks from the Jinyi guards of Beizhen Fusi. The name of the prison is not for nothing. Jinyiwei does not treat the prisoners as human beings at all. They are strict if they resist and those who confess. They treat the prisoners as sandbags and beat them relatively lightly. They also torture them with all kinds of unbelievable instruments of torture. Especially when they first entered the imperial prison, they had to be dragged out and tortured every day. Although Zhu Liuye took care of them, the Jinyi guards who were sentenced did not dare to torment them to death. These non-injurious torture methods, such as making a sign and poking the testicles with boar bristles, were enough to torture these weak scholars until they were in agony and wanted to die.
Later, the number of interrogations gradually decreased, and the body slowly recovered. However, being imprisoned in a dark cell all day long, wondering if there would be a chance to see the light of day again in this life, this mental torture was even worse than torture. The day before yesterday, I heard that Zhu Liuye, who had taken good care of them, suddenly resigned. Jin Wen's heart sank. He felt that Ji Gang was causing trouble and that disaster was coming Sure enough, the next day, they were killed. From a cell on the ground to a dungeon with conditions ten times worse, looking at the inmates who looked like ghosts, everyone knew that this was their future, and they might not be able to get out of this dungeon in this lifetime
Unexpectedly, only one day later, Wang Xian appeared and became the successor of the governor. How could it not make a crowd of princelings in the dungeon ecstatic? Everyone knew that the emperor's appointment of Wang Xianlai as the governor meant that at least they would not have to die in prison.
Wang Xian originally wanted to go up one by one, but after seeing the situation in the dungeon, he didn't care so much. He simply made a list and asked Wei Qianhu to send everyone up. Wei Qianhu then felt that it was against the rules, but just like it was against the rules to take down all these people, the official level suppressed people to death, so he had no choice but to do it.
Although Wang Xian tried not to show his emotions, he still checked the conditions of the princeling prisoners one by one. Generally speaking, they were pretty good. Only Huang Huai and a few other older ones who had been severely punished were already sick But by this time No one died, it was considered a blessing from God, what more could you ask for?
When everyone went up, Wang Xian felt something was wrong. He took the list and took a quick look and found something was wrong - the first person on the list was missing.
"Where is Bachelor Xie Jin?" Wang Xian frowned and asked. Although he had never met him, he was very familiar with this genuine and most talented man in the Ming Dynasty. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he grew up listening to the stories of Bachelor Xie. Despite those legends, Xie Jin was still the civil servant leader of the Ming Dynasty and the number one hero in the eyes of the prince.
It can be said that he is the person Wang Xian wants to protect the most. Why didn't he see him in the dungeon?
Not caring much, Wang Xian immediately expressed his doubts. However, Wei Qianhu was hesitant and evasive. After being pressed by Wang Xian, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xie Xie is already dead"
"What?" Wang Xian was startled, and the list in his hand fell to the ground. After a long time, he said quietly: "When did it happen?"
"It's just these two days." Wei Qianhu replied in a low voice, but saw Wang Xian's eyes that seemed to be able to see through the bone marrow, staring at him, obviously not believing it. The handover period between Wang Xian and Zhu Liu was extremely short, only three to five days. Xie Jin had been in prison for five years. He would have died sooner or later, but he died in these few days. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? It's something
"I'll ask you later, think about it first." Wang Xian withdrew his gaze and said calmly: "But I can remind you that Xie Jin is a minister that the emperor likes very much. Although he was imprisoned for some reason, the emperor I have never forgotten him. So don¡¯t expect to be dragged to the death camp and burned like other prisoners. I must give an explanation to the emperor, and you must also give an explanation to me" He said coldly. He smiled coldly and said, "If you want to be a scapegoat, you can do whatever you want."
"Yes, yes" Wei Qianhu was already sweating like rain.
Coming up to the cell on the ground, Wang Xian saw the Jinyi Guards sending the prisoners to the empty cells casually. He frowned, looked at Wei Qianhu and said, "How many Tianzihao are there in the imperial prison?" The so-called 'Tianzihao', , is a cell with a unique location and good lighting and ventilation. Every prison has a few of them, which are used to exploit prisoners from wealthy families. They have been tried and tested.
"As soon as the word "Tianzihao" came out, Wei Qianhu knew that Wang Xian was an expert. At least before he came, he had conducted a detailed investigation of the imperial edict before he knew about the existence of "Tianzihao". Unexpectedly, Wang Xian was a small official and was very familiar with state and county jails. Thinking of the situation in Fuyang County jails, he wanted to ask if there were any similar ones.?Waiting cells.
"Yes" Wei Qianhu didn't dare to lie and nodded with difficulty. That was his source of wealth Although he was reluctant, he didn't dare to prevaricate. Wang Xian even knew the old prisoner, could he deceive him by lying? Obviously impossible. "Reporting to your lord, there are four such cells in the prison, each with five cells. There are windows on the wall in front of the room for light, and there are also skylights on the roof for ventilation"
"Who are the people living in there?" Wang Xian asked again.
"The guards guarding the cell," Wei Qianhu paused, then whispered: "There are also prisoners who have paid." It seems that money can make the devil push the wheels, and these few words have the same effect in the imperial prison. number.
After Wei Qianhu finished speaking, he took Wang Xian to see those cells. The conditions were indeed much better. Not only did they have sunshine, good ventilation, and no moisture, they also had simple furniture and beds In the humid Jiangnan, beds are really important. . If you sleep on the cold ground, no matter how thick the straw pile is, moisture will enter your body and make you seriously ill.
"Let them squeeze in and free up half of the cells." After reading, Wang Xian ordered.
"This" Wei Qianhu finally couldn't help but said: "This is inappropriate, sir. Prisoners have always been held in solitary confinement." Wang Xian didn't know the details on his first day in office. He didn't dare to say that those people had already paid. .
"The purpose of solitary confinement is to prevent collusion in confessions," Wang Xian said coldly, "Has the interrogation of Bachelor Jin and the others ended?"
"It's over." Wei Qianhu muttered.
"Is the case closed?" Wang Xian asked again.
"Done¡¡"
"That's a bullshit confession," Wang Xian said without any room for negotiation: "If you really don't want to break the rules, then let them free up all the Tianzi numbers and go live in other prisons."
"Yes" Wei Qianhu had no choice but to lower his head and answer, feeling depressed in his heart. Does Governor Ji know that your official authority is so great?
In the eyes of Wei Qianhu, Wang Xian became a man who became arrogant when he was young and did not know how to be generous. He felt that without Ji Gang's intervention, Li Chun would be able to make Wang Xian look good when he came back.
Wang Xian knew that Wei Qianhu was unhappy, but he didn't care much about it. He knows all too well how important a clean and ventilated environment is to prisoners in prison. Not only were rats and bugs rampant in this prison, but the prisoners' feces and urine were also in the closed cells, mixed with the smell of food. In addition, in the harsh winter, poor prisoners slept on the ground. When the weather rose in spring, few of them did not get sick. Yes, if the system is weak, it will die.
As for Wei Qianhu¡¯s thoughts, Wang Xian didn¡¯t care at all. Someone had to take the blame for Jie Jin¡¯s death. Regardless of whether Li Chun could be involved in the end, Wei Qianhu would definitely take the blame anyway
After the prisoners were settled in the old prison, Wu Wei was also called by Wang Xian to give them a comprehensive physical examination. It turned out that all of them were sick. Even those who looked healthy had already been infected by the evil spirits in the prison. , is a symptom of external dryness and internal deficiency. If it is not treated and nursed back to health, it will not survive for more than one or two years. Not to mention the few in Huang Huai who were seriously ill and comatose. If Wang Xian had come a few days later, he might have been taken away by King Yama.
Seeing the tears in the eyes of the prisoners when Wu Wei skillfully prescribed them, Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the dark corridor He knew that this was his second investment in this life. The investment is small and the risk is small, but the return may not be lower than the first investment.
As for the first move, naturally he got involved with the grandson and joined the princeling party. He became a favored minister of two dynasties and his honor and favor never faded. Of course, this price is too high. So far, I have almost lost my life several times, and even lost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, and it still seems to have no hope It really makes people doubt whether I will Fall before dawn?
This deal is much simpler. As long as you take good care of these imprisoned princelings, after a few years, these people will be released one day and they will inevitably occupy high positions in the court. When the time comes, even if they don't help him, they will never go against him, otherwise it will be morally unjustifiable After all, Wang Xian is also their reborn parent. There are all parents in the world, and so are their reborn parents. This can be regarded as one of the few advantages of being a scholar.
However, when he thought about it, this deal could only be profitable if the prince could successfully take over. Wang Xian became very discouraged. Shaking his head and throwing away those unrealistic thoughts, he said to Wei Qianhu: "Come out with me. I have something to ask you."
Wei Qianhu shrinks his neck, knowing that it must be because of Xie Jin¡¯s death
When Wang Xian left, he did not say hello to Yang Pu and Jin Wen. Firstly, the status of the two parties was awkward now. Secondly, he wanted to take care of their face. Thirdly, speaking at this time was as if he was asking for credit. It's better to do it silently and let them be moved by themselves. The so-called silent is better than sound, the effect is better.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 528: The Hole Digged by Governor Ji
When he took Wei Qianhu back to the second hall, Zhu Liuye had already arrived. Looking at the filthy signing room, he was so angry that his face turned pale. Although this move is most likely a demonstration against Wang Xian, anyone who has just stepped down from office will feel angry if the public housing he has stayed in for more than ten years is ruined like this. This really slaps him in the face
At this time, he was grabbing a few officers from the Zhenfu Division who were on duty at the Yamen, and while slapping them hard on the head, he cursed and asked questions, spitting spittle on several of their faces. It was Wang Xian who showed up, and Wei Qianhu waved his hand to let these officers go, who were about to be reprimanded stupidly. As if they were granted amnesty, several people quickly disappeared in dejection.
"Let's ask clearly," Mr. Zhu Liu said to Wang Xian with a dark face: "Dudu Ji and his disciples have decided to do everything possible to create obstacles for you and make you unable to secure your position." He said bitterly: "But At least half of the reason I made the mortgage room look like this is because they are disgusting with me, and they dare not admit it."
"Childish." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Let them toss it, I can't live without a piece of meat."
"Yes, they are just asking for trouble." Mr. Zhu Liu could keep calm when he saw the real master, but no matter how loud he was, it would look artificial. "But that's how the discipline governor's gang of disciples and grandsons behave. Even if they don't kill you, they will disgust you to death."
"Well, next time you swat the flies, you have to be more ruthless." Wang Xian nodded and turned to the topic: "Sixth Master, Xie Jin is dead."
"Xie Xueshi?" Mr. Zhu Liu was stunned at first, and then said in shock: "How did Xie Xueshi die?"
"I just found out after inspecting the imperial prison, and it was said that he died of death," Wang Xian nodded and said, "Please help me, Mr. Six, to find out more details and how to report it to the emperor."
"It's supposed to be reported truthfully" Zhu Liuye looked a little weird and thought about it again and again. After a long time, he shook his head vigorously and said: "Report it, there is no reason to wipe someone else's butt."
"What worries does Mr. Liu have?" Wang Xian naturally noticed his strangeness.
"Contradiction." Mr. Zhu Liu sighed and said: "I'm still worried that this is a trap. Who is Jie Jin? He is the most famous minister in this dynasty. Even if Governor Ji wants to demonstrate and vent his anger to his brother? You shouldn't take action against him, right?" Isn¡¯t this giving you a clue?¡±
"It makes sense." Wang Xian nodded and said: "I think he is just giving me a problem." He walked slowly: "Ordinarily, if this happens, I will definitely report it as soon as possible to avoid responsibility. ,Right?
"Of course." Zhu Liuye nodded.
"Then what will be the consequences if I report it?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Brother, I just took over today, what are the consequences?" Master Zhu Liu shook his head slowly and said, "If you have to find fault, it would be why you didn't take over a few days earlier. If you had taken over on the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, things might not have happened. ¡±
"For this crime to be established, the premise is that Xie Xueshi was really killed by someone, not He." Wang Xian frowned.
"Then I can't remember it." Mr. Zhu Liu shook his head and said, "Unless the emperor doesn't want the news of his death to come out so soon."
"Why didn't the emperor want the news of his death to come out so quickly?" Wang Xian suddenly became nervous. He felt that he was about to grasp the key.
"Your Majesty" Zhu Liu was also stunned. He obviously thought of something, but he pursed his lips and did not continue.
Sometimes silence is better than sound. Wang Xian understood what Zhu Liu meant. These eight achievements were holes dug by Ji Gang and his gang, waiting for him to jump into.
Zhu Liuye was afraid that Wang Xian would complain about him, so after a while he took the initiative and said: "Let me introduce you to the errands of the Beizhen Fusi. Our Beizhen Fusi was established in the 15th year of Hongwu. Although it is affiliated with Jinyiwei, it specializes in handling imperial edicts." In prison, you can arrest, interrogate, execute, and execute on your own according to the imperial decree or the imperial decree. All you need to do is to lock up Bai Jinyi Guard Yamen." After a pause, he said: "Actually, the Fusi Imperial Prison in Beizhen was established by the emperor outside the Tianlu Prison of the Ministry of Punishment. The prisoners held in the Royal Prison are all arrested in the name of the Emperor. In addition, interrogations, executions, and executions all adhere to the Emperor's holy will, and the governor cannot do whatever he wants."
"" Although Zhu Liuye repeated the same old tune, Wang Xian heard something different from it: "When will the emperor seize the prisoners in prison?"
"Of course it's autumn." Zhu Liuye said: "But at the end of every year, Beizhen Fusi will submit the list of prisoners in custody to the emperor. The fate of many prisoners is actually decided at this time."
Master Zhu Liu has already said this. If Wang Xian still doesn't understand, he won't be able to get into today's job Master Zhu Liu obviously doubts whether the emperor said this when he read the list of prisoners at the end of the year. What?
"Didn't Master Liu present the list to the emperor at the end of last year?" Wang Xian asked in a low voice.
"It's the Governor of Discipline," Mr. Zhu Liu said with a self-deprecating smile: "I, the governor of the town, are basically just a decoration."
"Did the Emperor say something to Governor Ji that made Governor Ji behave like this?" Wang Xian frowned and said, "If that's the case, I will hurriedly tell Bachelor XieIf the news of his death were reported, the emperor would be really unhappy. "More than just unhappiness? It shows the world that Xie Jin's dead emperor cannot escape."
"Don't presume on the Holy Will." Zhu Liuye said sternly: "In this world, there is no shortage of people who presume on the Holy Will, and there are not a few who have lost their lives for this."
"For example?" Wang Xian knew that this guy was going to make another overstatement.
"You know Ping An, right?"
"Of course." Wang Xian nodded. Ping'an was a famous general of the Southern Army during the Jingnan period. He forced Zhu Di into desperate situations several times and almost captured him alive. Later, after Jinling City was destroyed, he surrendered to King Yan. He was unable to save his life in the late festival. He committed suicide a year later.
"The cause of Ping An's death was that the emperor saw his name when he was looking through the official list." Zhu Liuye said: "The emperor casually said, 'Is Ping Baoer still alive?' He soon heard that Suicide, do you think it's funny or not"
Wang Xian felt that it was not funny at all, and there was no smile on Mr. Zhu Liu's face. He guessed that the emperor had also given similar hints to Ji Gang, and this guess was very close
"But I have to repay it" Wang Xian found that his mouth was full of bitterness, "Just like Mr. Liu said, there is no reason to wipe someone else's butt." There was half of what he said that went without saying - in this way, 80% of the time, The emperor's bad luck. How can we fight Ji Gang if we lose the emperor's care?
"Well, it is clear that I am not a human being, this is the power of Governor Ji." Mr. Zhu Liu said in his heart, where is this? In the future, you will have many opportunities to learn from Governor Ji's skills. Then he said with some pretense: "How about I carry this tank for my brother?"
When Wang Xian heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Am I the one who has no responsibility?" At this moment, he had already figured it out. Even if he tried to make the emperor angry, he would report it to him. The sooner he reported it, the better, and he couldn't lie. other people's hands. This could still be regarded as a lack of consideration by the emperor. If he concealed it or pretended to be Zhu Liu's hand, he was simply being smart and asking for trouble.
In fact, if he was a few days ago, he would have been thinking about how to take advantage of this matter and draw chestnuts from the fire, but now he is different. He has his loved ones in his heart, and he also has to welcome the arrival of his children, facing the crisis-ridden capital city. The dragon's pond is like a tiger's den, he has to be cautious. This forced him to reflect on his previous gambler's game of taking chestnuts out of the fire.
Yesterday, he took the opportunity to greet Dao Yan and asked the old monk this question. The old monk told him a story. It said that during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, a minister named Xismin of Qi State once climbed to the newly built high platform of Tianjia to enjoy the scenery with the powerful minister Tian Chengzi. The view from three sides of the high platform is wide, but to the south of Xismin, the towering trees in the family's courtyard block the view. Tian Chengzi narrowed his eyes when he saw this and said nothing. As a result, "Xi Simin, after returning home, asked someone to cut down the tree without saying a word. When his family asked him why, he said: The tree in Jie's house blocked Mr. Tian's sight. Can it be done without cutting it down?" ,
So everyone was very nervous and joined in the process of cutting down trees. But after cutting down a few trees, Xismin hurriedly stopped and refused to continue cutting down. The family member said depressedly, "You are the one who wants to be beheaded, and you are the one who is not allowed to be beheaded. What on earth is going on?" Xi Simin sighed and said, "Tian Jun wants to do big things. If I find out that I can see his thoughts from the subtle look in his eyes, how can I let him know?" A few trees won't lose their heads, but that's not necessarily true if you can read people's thoughts,
The old monk also said that people who can know that there are fish in deep water are unlucky, and people who can see through hidden things are in danger. The reason is that smart people make others feel more threatened. Therefore, if a smart person doesn't know how to use his intelligence correctly, he might as well just become a fool until he can realize what "great wisdom is like a fool".
Wang Xian has not yet cultivated to the point of being as wise as a fool, so he has to let himself be a fool. Saying anything is better than being labeled by Zhu Di as "his heart can be killed." So he could only jump into the hole Ji Gang dug with his eyes closed
So when the worried Wei Qianhu was called to Wang Xian, what greeted him was a gentle breeze and drizzle. Wang Xian just asked him to write a written report on the situation, and then let him go. This made Wei Qianhu, who was fully prepared to fight to the end, hit the air with a punch, almost missing his waist.
Wang Xian really didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with him, because there were still a lot of things waiting for him outside. After sending Wei Qianhu away, Wang Xian walked out of the second hall and came to the school field of Zhenfusi. He saw more than a thousand officers and soldiers of Beizhenfusi lining up on the field. Under Zhu Jiu and Zhu Liu's successive bombings, at least the basic military appearance was maintained, and there was no movement at all.
At this time, the sky was bright and a red sun was shooting out from the east. Wang Xian stood still on the stage, and more than a thousand people knelt down on one knee and said loudly:
"Meet Mr. Zhenfu"
"Everyone is safe." Wang Xian glanced at the officers and soldiers, and when everyone stood up, he said coldly: "According to the emperor's order, I took over the sixth master's class, and at a young age and with little merit, I secretly occupied a high position. , I am really scared. Only with your help can we work together and get things done for the emperor."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 529: I have the final say on my territory!
After the opening remarks, Wang Xian emphasized that in the future, rewards and punishments will be clear, orders and prohibitions will be implemented, and those who violate orders will be severely punished. This is what the title should mean, and there is nothing to make a fuss about. But the next moment, he announced or emphasized an order, causing a stir in the venue.
"From today on, anyone who wants to seize someone privately from the Fusi in Beizhen must hold an imperial edict or a driving certificate." Wang Xian said loudly: "Anyone who wants to seize someone privately without these two credentials will not be recognized by the official and will not be imprisoned." I'm going to make you walk around without food." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I will do what I say."
As soon as these words came out, all the officers and soldiers in the field looked surprised. In fact, this had no impact on them. But this had a huge impact on Governor Ji and his disciples Although there was such a rule when Jinyiwei was reopened, Ji Gang never took it seriously because he didn't know how to control the driving post. It is in the hands of Beizhen Fusi, nor in the hands of Jinyiwei, but under the control of the Criminal Division. If the dignified Jin Yiwei wants to arrest someone, he has to go through the criminal department to handle the matter. How can the arrogant Governor Ji accept this? Later, taking advantage of the situation, he broke through this rule and took the power of ordering arrests into his own hands. He only needed to be detained by the criminal department.
Now, as soon as Wang Xian took office, he made a pretense of taking over power from Governor Ji. This is clearly an old man eating arsenic - he is too impatient to live.
Wang Xian looked around at the pairs of eyes that were questioning or gloating, but he couldn't see any that had confidence in himself. He sneered and spoke a few words through his teeth: "Anyone who dares to test the law with his own body, or who fails to report what he knows, I will make sure you regret it to your heart's content." As he said this, he flicked his sleeves, left the officers and soldiers in an uproar, and returned to the second hall. .
Outside the gate of Fusi in Beizhen, Li Chun and a group of officers who went to the Jinyiwei Yamen had been calling for a long time outside the closed gate. However, the gate was closed and no one answered. At this time, the streets were busy with traffic. The crowds coming and going peeked at this group of officers from the Zhenfu Division who usually showed off their power, wondering why they couldn't even get in. I don't know what the fuss is about.
Li Chun and others were so ashamed that they were about to leave angrily and complain to their ancestors. Suddenly they heard the door creak and slowly opened, and a strange-looking dark-faced Baihu appeared in front of everyone.
"Who are you, and why do you close the door during the day?" A Qianhu man named Hu next to Li Chun scolded him with a dark face.
But the hundred households glanced at him contemptuously and said in a cold voice: "It doesn't matter who I am, the important thing is that you are all late." He cupped his hands in the direction behind him and said: "I am ordered by the governor of the town, and the hour has not arrived yet. Those who do, will be kept behind closed doors.¡±
"We went to Benwei's Yamen to order a meal." Li Chun and others felt that Wang Xian was extremely ridiculous, "Can the Governor of Zhenfu be more powerful than the Governor?"
"In order to avoid time conflicts, Mr. Zhenfu, you have postponed the midnight time by three quarters of an hour. If you are not lazy, it will be more than enough to rush back as soon as it is over." The hundred households were Erhei, who looked at him coldly. Said: "The way you behave now shows that you have turned a deaf ear to Lord Zhenfu's order.
"We didn't receive the order at all, okay?" The generals felt that it was extremely ridiculous, but they also felt that this conversation was so familiar. After thinking about it, I realized that this was what Governor Ji used to make things difficult for Wang Xian earlier. On the other hand, the June debt must be repaid quickly, but the debt has its own owner, so what are you going to do to us? Could it be that they only pick weak persimmons?
They really guessed it right, Wang Xian just wanted to squeeze these soft persimmons until the juices splashed everywhere, so that all the young people would not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, as he is today, he will be exhausted all day long against the open and hidden arrows from all directions, and he will be tortured into a lunatic
When Li Chun and other officials were standing in the hall with angry faces, Wang Xian was already sitting behind the big case, with a majestic look on his young face, and his eyes were coldly scanning the crowd: "If I fight You guys, are you convinced or not?"
"" Li Chun and others were filled with anger and said in a low voice: "I don't accept it"
"Why don't you accept it?" Wang Xian asked.
"This is an unexpected punishment" everyone whispered.
"Well said, punish without warning." Wang Xian squeezed out a smile on his cold face and said: "Then will you be willing to sign my memorial?"
"What memorial?" Li Chun and others asked knowingly.
"Explain what happened at Jinyiwei Yamen earlier today." Wang Xian said calmly: "Governor Ji openly set up a trap to frame me and intended to kill me with a stick in the hall. I had no choice but to use the gun to defend myself This is what happened today.¡±
"This" Li Chun and others immediately said depressedly: "Sir, we definitely don't dare to jointly sign."
"Why?" Wang Xian glanced at everyone coldly and said, "Am I not telling the truth?"
How can anyone dare to say, ¡®No,¡¯ because they don¡¯t admit that Governor Ji punished Wang Xian without warning, so there is no reason to say that Wang Xian punished without warning But who dares to sign on it? Even if Governor Ji believed that they were a temporary solution, he would still label them as "the head of a rat with two sides," and so on? Sentenced the future to death.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Oh, do you think I exaggerated?" Wang Xian said with an inquiring look.
"At that time, Governor Ji only wanted to give you a light punishment, and he had no intention of putting your life to death." Li Chunyu laughed twice and said, "Your Excellency is a dignified fourth-grade governor, how could Governor Ji act so randomly?"
"That's good, how about I give you a light punishment?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Don't worry, you are a dignified fifth-grade deputy governor, how could I do this?"
Seeing the coldness in Wang Xian's eyes, Li Chun couldn't help but shuddered and said: "Sir, even if my officer makes a mistake and needs to be punished, it is still the business of Nanzhen Fusi. Northzhen Fusi has no authority"
"But Beizhen Fusi has family rules." An angry voice sounded, and Master Zhu Liu appeared next to Wang Xian: "Those who dare to disrespect Shangguan and have no rules and regulations can be beaten first and reported later."
"Sixth Master, why are you here" The military officer in the hall hurriedly bowed to his old boss. Many of them were promoted by Zhu Liuyi. I originally thought that the old benefactor and Wang Xian were incompatible with each other, so they moved closer to Li Chun. Who knows, looking at the situation, it seems that is not the case
"Humph," Zhu Liuye snorted angrily, sat down on the armchair next to Wang Xian, twirled two shiny iron balls in his hand, and spat: "If Brother Wang hadn't called me here, I wouldn't have known. , I just left the lockup room where I have been sitting for more than ten years, and you guys threw shit and piss on me." He squeezed the iron ball loudly and said in a hateful voice: "Who has such a big hatred against me, please stand up. Say, say, say"
The army, especially the Jin Yiwei, is a place that pays special attention to seniority. Although Master Zhu Liu has retired, the residual power of more than ten years is still there, and his intimidation force is much greater than that of Wang Xian, who pretends to be vicious. Everyone is shrinking, and no one dares to raise his head and respond. The few officers who were concerned about this matter were even more regretful. At first, they only thought about disgusting Wang Xian, but who knew that they disgusted the boss first.
"Ji San, what are you talking about?" Seeing that no one was looking at his mouth, Zhu Liuye called out: "Without me, you would have starved to death on the street back then. Isn't it because of your ungrateful nature?"
"No." The Baihu man named Ji San hurriedly stepped forward and kowtowed to Master Zhu Liu and said, "I won't be sorry to Master Liu if I'm beaten to death."
"Then who do you think did it?" Master Zhu Liu leaned out and asked.
"Yes" Ji San wanted to say that he didn't know, but under Zhu Liuye's fierce gaze, he did not dare to lie. He said in a voice like a mosquito: "It's Zhang Gouzi and the others who are here, but they are not targeting Liuye." , I didn¡¯t say I wanted to show off to the new adults"
"Zhang Gouzi, several hundred households, want to strangle Ji San to death. You can just confess to us, so why do you have to explain to us?" Don¡¯t you know that the person named Wang is the one who wants our lives?
¡®¡®Pa, there was a sound, Wang Xian slapped Xingmu hard, and said angrily: ¡°Where is Zhang Gouzi?¡±
"Yes, it's Xiaguan" The man named Zhang Gouzi, who was also from a hundred households, hurriedly kowtowed to Wang Xian like pounding garlic, "Xiaguan was blinded by eating lard for a while, please punish me."
"Who else?" Wang Xian said coldly: "Ji San said a few"
It was only then that Zhang Gouzi realized that he had spilled the beans and there was no point in regretting it, so he had to lower his head to his chest. The officers in Beizhen Fusi were all pure men, and they were afraid of being looked down upon by their colleagues. Two officers involved in the matter came out, knelt beside the dog, and said in a low voice: "We accept the punishment."
"Okay, drag it down, and punish nineteen with the stick." Wang Xian took out a fire stick from the stick and threw it down the hall. Hearing the number of sticks reported by him, all the officers cursed perverts in their hearts It turns out that in order to prevent public revenge, the Jinyiwei divisions enforced family laws and stipulated that those with twenty sticks and more than forty floggings must first report to the Nanzhen Fu Division. Nanzhen Fusi carried out the execution. Wang Xian actually ordered nineteen sticks to be punished. He was using his power to the fullest. One more stick would be against the rules.
The executioners were not from Beizhen Fusi, but Wang Xian's bodyguards. This made the three officers who were executed feel a little scared They knew very well what was going on here. It doesn't hurt the muscles and bones. If you want to beat him to death, ten sticks can beat you to death or disability. But fortunately, they have all been trained, so they shouldn¡¯t be able to kill anyone
The three of them were dragged out of the hall by Zhou Yong and others. They threw them on the mat, took off their pants, packed a sack with a piece of film, and then beat them with a stick. The sound of the stick was dull and not loud. After only two blows, the three officers, who had practiced hard qigong, started howling like pigs
Li Chun and others in the hall also turned pale when they heard this. They were all experts, and they could hear that the current fighting style was the most vicious one A stick can break bones and muscles, but it can't be seen from the outside. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other's eyes. The man named Wang wanted to kill someone to establish his authority.
Sure enough, after only ten strokes, the three of them made no sound. After the nineteen strokes were finished, the warrior in golden clothes came in and reported: "All three of them fainted."
Li Chun et al.? He secretly gritted his teeth and said with hatred, why did he faint because he was obviously beaten to death? Even if he didn't die, he would be disabled for the rest of his life. They really didn't expect that Wang Xian was such a cruel person, and he killed three officers just because of this trivial matter.
"Drag him out and let his family members come pick him up." Wang Xian gave the order with an expressionless expression, as if he was crushing an ant. Then he turned to look at Li Chun and the others and said, "Sign."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 530: Cutting the Trouble with a Quick Sword
At this moment, in the minds of Li Chun and others, Wang Xian has been equated with a peerless murderer.
"If you offend Ji Gang, you will lose your official position, if you offend Wang Xian, you will die. This multiple-choice question is so easy that even Li Chun chose to sign the memorial after much hesitation." I thought it was a big deal and went back to beg Master Zhuang, asking him to say a few kind words in front of my ancestors, and then it was over.
Looking at the densely packed names on the memorial, Wang Xian had a slight smile on his lips. This was the certificate of surrender. Although it could not make these guys come to him, it could make Ji Gang disgusted with them because this memorial was not sent to the General Affairs Department at all. , but sent to Jinyiwei Yamen. In the afternoon, it will be placed on Governor Ji's desk. It is up to Ji Gang to decide whether to hand it over to the emperor or not.
After uncovering this page, Wang Xian looked at his subordinates who were already silent and said: "I heard that there is a passage that talks about the great masters of Fusi in Beizhen. "The sixteen little ghosts are the most difficult to deal with. It is said that these forty-eight gods and ghosts control Beizhen Fusi." He said, "It is said that the four big diamonds and the eight big hammers are used to arrest people. No matter who they are, they should be taken first." If the money was too little, people would be smashed to pieces. Those who didn't pay would be beaten up with them. Less. If you give more money, you can go to the field that day. If you give less money, you will have to feed him for a month or two. If you don't give him any money, it's not a big deal to kill him or maim him. , clean intestines, roll on the chopping board, if you can't get the money, just wait in the living hell to blame your parents for giving birth to you. As for the ten magical powers, they will teach you how to retract your confession, even if you lose all the lawsuits. With their operation, you can win everything. They can make false testimony or change your confession. As for the sixteen little ghosts, they are the sixteen prison bullies in the prison. Youdao is easy for the king of hell, but the little ghosts are difficult to deal with. All methods are used to govern people. If those imprisoned prisoners do not take good care of these little devils, Guan Bao Tian will be born worse than death. These forty-eight gods and ghosts are all locals in the capital. They are friends from their fathers and are married to each other. Dear Yu Xie, the Gebei Town Fusi is managed as a monolith. No one can defeat them, not even the town Fusi, so we can only negotiate with them."
"I can't believe that I, an outsider, have to curry favor with these gods and ghosts." These words revealed all the evil spirits in Fusi, Beizhen. After Wang Xian finished speaking, he glanced at everyone coldly and said, "I wonder which gods and ghosts you are?"
The officers' heads lowered even lower. They were most likely among them. They never expected that Wang Xian had already figured it out. But I was still determined. I thought to myself, it¡¯s fine if you know this. If you piss us off, Beizhen Fusi will be paralyzed. Just wait for everything to happen and make the emperor hate you.
"But I just don't believe in evil." Unexpectedly, Wang Xian chuckled, showing his white teeth and said: "The gods and ghosts in Shanxi are not comparable to the small Beizhen Fusi. Isn't it better to be killed by me?" "Yu Jingjing," he raised his sword eyebrows and said, "If you are not convinced, come and see if it's my sword that's faster or your neck that's tough." He waved his hand and said, "Get out of here."
The officers had no choice but to retreat in dismay, saying to themselves that everyone would give a slap to a sweet date, but this man named Wang was better, he slapped him hard, but he didn't give any sweetness at all.
Even Mr. Zhu Liu was a little worried. When everyone retreated, he said softly: "Jinyiwei has a heavy errand, and I am working alone. In the end, the errand will not fall on this group of people? If they deliberately cause trouble to me, I will look bad."
"Haha." Wang Xian laughed evilly and said, "Then get rid of all these grandsons."
"Then who will do the errands for Fusi in Beizhen?" Mr. Zhu Liu didn't believe it.
"Brother, I am not alone." Wang Xian laughed and said, "The officers in my hands are a hundred times stronger than them."
"Huh?" Mr. Zhu Liu was stunned. He didn't expect that Wang Xian had the idea of ????cleaning it thoroughly. "Not to mention that the personnel power is not in your hands, but this kind of comprehensive blood change is too easy to get into trouble."
"Beizhen Fusi is rotten to the core," Wang Xian said with a firm face: "These villains have become thieves one by one and are wolf-hearted. They have long regarded Beizhen Fusi as their own business. So, brother, you It's not all because of Ji Gang's fault. "I asked myself with a self-deprecating smile: "I'm not as good as my brother, how can I conquer these monsters? This pot of steamed buns¡±
"It's true," Mr. Zhu Liu gulped and spat, "The younger generation is terrible." He finally understood why Wang Xian went crazy in Jinyiwei Yamen. In fact, anyone at that time could only endure it first. After all, if you have to hang out in the Jinyiwei team in the future, and if you have a falling out with the leader, you will be punished by all kinds of suppression in the future.
But Wang Xian just tore Ji Gang's face off and pulled out a gun to force him, leaving both sides with absolutely no room for slowdown. They could only fight to the death between the Chu River and the Han Dynasty and the two armies.
At that time, he still felt that Wang Xian was a young man with a young mind and did not know how high the sky was. Only now did he realize that this boy had the intention of letting Beizhen Fusi establish his own business. ?And I have to admit that he has a very sharp eye. After just listening to his introduction a few times, he grasped the crux of the problem - the driving post. Theoretically, as long as we strictly enforce the rules and regulations and prevent private courts, we can cut off Ji Gang's hand on Beizhen Fusi.
The quarrel between Wang Xian and Ji Gang also reduced the relationship between Beizhen Fusi and Jinyiwei to a minimum. In theory, Ji Gang can't control Wang Xian's men. All his orders should be given to Wang Xian. Even the deputy governor needs Wang Xian to convey the order. Of course, if the "Four Diamonds, Eight Hammers, Ten Fierce Gods and Ten Divine Powers" are still entrenched in the Fusi Yamen of Beizhen, Wang Xian will never be able to get rid of the constraints, let alone become independent.
¡°As a result, this madman actually wanted to start a new one and eliminate all dissidents This is really a twenty-one history, I don¡¯t know where to start. Zhu Liuye has watched dramas all his life, but has never seen such a crazy scene. But after careful consideration, I found that Wang Xian was reasonable and reasonable, and there seemed to be no other way to go
Is it possible to bow to Ji Gang? With the relationship between the two parties being like fire and water, no matter how aggrieved you are, you will never get everything. We can only rely on the authority of our superiors to push forward step by step until there is no way to retreat and no place to stand. Why not take the opportunity to cut off the inextricable connection between Jinyiwei Yamen and Beizhen Fusi, take back the power, and have a head-on confrontation with Ji Gang?
??Just thinking about these sects is enough to make people's blood boil. Zhu Liuye can't help but secretly sigh, it's good to be young, you can be so frivolous and reckless
After seeing off Master Zhu Liu, Wang Xian came to the prison again, but this time the target was not the princeling officials, but other prisoners. The prison was so smelly and filthy that the prisoners had nothing to do, and even the guards were unwilling to stay there any longer. However, Wang Xian stayed there for a day and a night. He carefully interrogated many prisoners, patiently listened to their statements of grievances, and then recorded them one by one, carefully comparing and checking the files.
Wang Xian asked Wu Wei to get the file in advance. It contains cases that have been concluded by Beizhen Fusi. If the prisoner complains about injustice, Wang Xian asks them to point out the untrue points in the file. After the investigation in the future, he will be found guilty. Evidence of cleaning. Therefore, Wang Xian did this job very carefully. Fortunately, Zhou Yong and others under him were all from public backgrounds, so they were no strangers to this job, so they shared a large part for Wang Xian.
It was only at dawn that Wang Xian came out of the hell-like prison on earth. Everyone exhaled hard, hoping that the clear air outside would replace the turbid air that had been held in their chests all night. Wang Xian ordered his people to keep an eye on the prison and returned to the heavily guarded archives. He said to Wu Weidao, who was sorting out the files there: "He is indeed a national-level player. He is indeed much higher than my father and his gang."
"Haha" Wu Wei said with a smile: "There is indeed a level of skill, and unjust cases can be handled seamlessly. The documents should be at the forefront, and there is no flaw at all. There is no way to rectify them.
"There are no doors or windows," Wang Xianleneng said with a smile: "An unjust prison is an unjust prison, and it cannot be seamless. Moreover, the means of their fraud have been written down in black and white on these files. The prisoners can see it clearly and point out all the places where they have cheated. "As he spoke, he smiled proudly and said: "We don't have the ability to find a needle in a haystack. It's not a problem to find it according to the picture."
"Yes, no one would have thought that the master could seize the file first, and then go to the imperial prison to find the unjust prisoner." Wu Wei said with admiration: "In this way, the evil spirits can only do what they want."
"Hahaha." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "If you do too much injustice, you will die."
At midnight that day, Li Chun and others were all waiting in the hall early. Seeing that Wang Xian hadn't come yet, everyone started talking in low voices.
"It turns out that Li Gou'er and the three were just knocked unconscious, and their lives were not in danger at all." Someone sighed.
"I've been working on it for a long time. Yesterday Wang Zhenfu was bluffing us." These words caused more sighs: "It's funny that we, the self-proclaimed veterans, were fooled and foolishly signed the memorial. Now the memorial is just for show. It¡¯s at the ancestor¡¯s desk.¡±
"The ancestor must be very angry, right?" So far, this is still the most worrying issue for everyone.
"My ancestor didn't have any fits, he just sneered and said "very good" a few times." A well-informed person said: "I don't know whether he was talking about us or Wang Zhenfu."
The crowd would rather be on the occasion of Ji Gang, and it would be over. In this way, he must have remembered everyone in their hearts.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly someone whispered in a low voice, ¡°The sorcerer is coming,¡± and the whole hall was silent, and you could hear a pin drop¡
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 531: You have a plan, I have a ladder to cross the bridge
If you can't make your subordinates respect you, let them fear you.
Wang Xian sat down with a cold face. Wherever his eyes glanced, they all lowered their heads. Then he withdrew his gaze and glanced at the big case in front of him. He saw a document in the middle, signed to Nanzhen Fusi.
Wang Xianxin opened his hand and saw that it was the writing department of Nanzhen Fusi. He informed that from now on, a committee member would be assigned to each department. All violations of the law must be decided by the committee member at his discretion. Each department is prohibited from executing without authorization. Family law, otherwise severe punishment will not be tolerated.
"The response is quite fast." Wang Xian knew that this was a demonstration and couldn't help but sneered secretly. No wonder these guys wanted to take advantage of Qiao again. After speaking, he looked at the audience and said, "Where is the Nansi Committee Member?"
"The lower official Chen Wu pays homage to your lord." A member of the Qianhu Guards in Jinyi came out and clasped his fist towards Wang Xian. Although Wang Xian couldn't control him, he still didn't dare to make a mistake Yesterday, Wang Xian pointed a gun at the Jinyiwei Yamen, Governor Ji. He was present and was shocked by this ferocious spirit. Although he can be regarded as a superior sent by Governor Ji, in Wang Xian's eyes, he is probably just like a floating cloud. This time Chen Qianhu came bravely and made up his mind. As long as Wang Xian stopped using torture indiscriminately, he would pretend to be his grandson until the end.
"Show me your seat for Commissioner Chen." Wang Xian was polite, which made Chen Qianhu feel flattered, and he quickly said that he could just stand by himself.
"You can sit down if I ask you to," Wang Xian's face sank, and Chen Qianhu hurriedly sat down.
Wang Xian looked at Li Chun and others who were secretly peeking at him in the hall. He knew that his merciless exchange yesterday would definitely make these people have two thoughts. One is that they are Zhu Liuye's disciples, and they meet their benefactor. He actually wore a pair of trousers with the new governor, so naturally he had to wait and see. The other type is Li Chun and his like. Knowing that Wang Xian will definitely deal with them, they naturally feel the same hatred as the enemy and hold back their energy to confront him.
Wang Xian's idea was not wrong at all, but he said that after leaving the Yamen yesterday, Li Chun and a group of his cronies that is, the Four Diamonds, the Eight Hammers, the Ten Fierce Gods and the Ten Magical Powers, etc., gathered at Liu Lingzui's restaurant opposite the Yamen. , occupied the entire third floor, kicked out all the idle people, and occupied five tables.
These five people at the table are Li Chun's accomplices in Beizhen Fusi. In the past, they used to show off their power and glory, but now sitting at the table, everyone's face is pale and their mouths are wet. There is no one on the table full of food and wine. Move your chopsticks.
"Are you scared by that guy?" Li Chun was actually very frightened. His position determined that he had to be at the forefront of the conflict with Wang Xian. When he thought about that fierce god who dared to threaten even Governor Ji, he felt nervous. Turn tendons. But at this moment, we can't lose morale. We have to cheer everyone up: "Do you still think he can fight against our ancestors?"
"That's impossible." Everyone's confidence in Ji Gang for more than ten years has long been as solid as a rock.
"Of course it's impossible for our ancestor to be so kind over the years, so some people think he is a vegetarian." Li Chun felt that his confidence had become stronger, and tried his best to put on a contemptuous attitude and said: "The person named Wang doesn't know We don¡¯t see many of these little thieves who come up to show off their power, but are crushed to death by our ancestors in the blink of an eye.¡±
"Yes." Everyone is an old man in Jinyiwei. How many internal fights have we seen in the past ten years? When was the ancestor not completely victorious? Thinking that his ancestor was an extremely vicious man who dared to open the gourd to Marquis Yangwu at the entrance of the palace, he felt that Wang Xian was really seeking death.
"Youdao is the first-level official to kill people. Our ancestor was the governor of Jinyiwei. He is not only seven-levels higher than the one named Wang? Beizhen Fusi is just a yamen of Jinyiwei. There are many ways to deal with him, but he can't resist." Li Chunyue said more and more vigorously: "For example, today he took advantage of a loophole and punished Zhang Gouzi and Li Gou'er with family laws. Our ancestors only needed a decree to get Nan Si to ban his family laws. If he dares to point a gun at our ancestors, Nanzhen Fusi can ask for an order to deal with him."
Everyone nodded after hearing this, and the little minds that had been severely damaged by Wang Xian finally came to life, and they all laughed and said: "That's right, he dared to offend our ancestors." "Don't talk about the ancestors, it's just us. We can¡¯t afford to make him angry anymore, so let¡¯s put down the problem together and let him play alone.¡± ¡°That is, give him a few traps and let him make a fool of himself in front of the emperor a few times. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be able to eat it and walk away.¡±
The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heated, and everyone was about to discuss a strike tomorrow. However, someone suddenly said: "However, he has locked up all the files of our company, and he has also sealed the imperial prison. His surname is Wang." Are you going to overturn the verdict?"
Everyone who had just become happy suddenly felt a thump in their hearts, and they were all stunned. As Wang Xian said, they committed crimes in a gang, with a clear division of labor and shared interests. If he really found out a few unjust cases, it would be like pulling out the carrot and picking up the mud, and no one would be able to escape.
?????????? Is there an unjust case? This is the most indispensable thing in the imperial prison. It is estimated that Dou E will feel much more balanced when she gets here. However, as Wu Wei lamented, this group of people have been doing this for many years, and the unjust case can be handled seamlessly, with all the documents required, and no flaws can be seen at all.
In fact, they knew Wang Xian before coming hereThe archives were sealed, but they could still sit still. They always felt that Wang Xian was a rookie and there was no way he could catch them from the paperwork. But now I heard that General Wang Xian had also sealed the imperial edict, and I immediately panicked. This is not the behavior of a rookie at all, but the method of an experienced bird.
Seeing that the morale he had just built up fell to the bottom again, Li Chun was so depressed that he coughed twice and said: "Why panic, the sky is not falling. They are all old cases that have been solved. Is it so easy to overturn the case?" He said with a sneer: "You know, if the new official doesn't settle the old official's account, he won't give Master Zhu Liu any face. How can Master Liu wear a pair of pants with him? Isn't this pushing people to our side?" ?¡±
"It's better to be careful." Everyone has done too many bad things and is always worried.
"Don't worry, I'll go back to my ancestors and ask Master Zhuang for advice." When Li Chun said this, everyone urged him to go back quickly. If he had an idea earlier, everyone would be relieved.
Li Chun had no choice but to leave the banquet and go to Ji Gang's residence in Confucius Temple. He carefully came to the back garden and saw Ji Gang playing Go with Master Zhuang. Half ashamed and annoyed.
Li Chun patiently stood aside until he saw Ji Gang's narrow victory and Master Zhuang's replay with an annoyed look on his face. A smile appeared on Governor Ji's face and he said, "Is Li Chun here?"
"Yes, ancestor." Li Chun quickly saluted Ji Gang.
"Is something wrong?" Ji Gang picked up the teacup and took a sip.
"Yes, ancestor. Then many troubles occurred after Wang Xian returned to the Yamen?" Li Chun said softly.
"What's wrong with him?" Ji Gang tried his best to stay calm, but the raised veins on the back of his hand holding the cup still betrayed his mood.
Li Chun told Ji Gang about Wang Xian's good deeds that day. Ji Gang first heard that Wang Xian had captured Xu Yingxian's soldiers and hung him upside down in the yard, but he could still bear it. When he heard that he almost killed three officers with a cane, he forced Li Chun and others to sign the memorial, and also seized Bei's soldiers. The Zhenfu Division's files were sealed and imprisoned He finally couldn't help but throw the cup. "You are so deceptive. Do you really think I am a vegetarian?"
"Captain, please be patient," Zhuang Jing hurriedly advised: "Anyone who commits unjust acts will be killed. Wang Xian is just asking for his own destruction." After a pause, he said: "Besides, the emperor will go to Beijing next month at most. By then The governor doesn¡¯t want to deal with him at will?¡±
"But this month is enough for him to do bad things." Ji Gang said angrily: "We must stop him from doing so anymore." His worries were the same as those of the gods and ghosts, that is, he had done too many bad things before, and he was afraid that he would be Wang Xian caught the horse's foot.
"This is not difficult." Zhuang Jing laughed and said, "Wang Xian wants to redress the injustice. It's true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but those who are killed by tigers are calves." As he spoke, his smile became colder and he said, "The injustice Are they so easy to rehabilitate? They are all black holes, some can be touched, some cannot be touched, and some cannot be shaken off if they are stained."
"You mean" Ji Gang also understood, his eyes flashed with excitement: "That case?"
"Yes, that's the case." Zhuang Jingjie laughed and said: "Don't he want to redress the injustice? We can't let him pick and choose, right? When that case is put in front of him, will he accept it? If he doesn't accept it, don't ask about other cases. If he accepts it, don't ask about other cases. ¡Just waiting to get into trouble.¡±
Ji Gang also burst out laughing, but Li Chun on the side was confused. He asked cautiously: "Which case is it?"
"You did that good thing the year before last," Ji Gang glanced at him coldly: "I wiped his ass."
"Is it the Shuichu Lane murder case?" Li Chun said suddenly.
"Not bad." Zhuang Jing nodded.
"But all the prisoners have been beheaded and exiled, and they are not in prison." Li Chun had to remind the two adults.
"That Mr. Yan's wife is still in the capital," Zhuang Jing said lightly: "Years ago, she wanted to file a lawsuit against her.
"What do you mean, Master?" Li Chun finally understood.
"That's right. Find someone to tell Mr. Liu that the new Governor of Fusi Town in Beizhen will redress those who have been wronged. Those who have been wronged will go to the Yamen to redress their grievances." Zhuang Jing said secretly: "Wang Qingtian has to accept it, right? Accept it. Then there will be a good show to watch"
"Master, you are really clever." The more Li Chun thought about it, the more he realized that this plan was very clever, and he couldn't help but give a thumbs up. Thinking of something else, he hurriedly reported: "By the way, Xiao Wei Zi from the imperial prison reported that Wang Xian inspected the imperial prison and moved a group of princelings from the dungeon to the ground, and replaced them with the best cells"
"Look, how many good things our Wang Qingtian has done in just one day." Ji Gang angrily laughed and said: "I have kept all these accounts for him. I hope he will always be protected by the emperor. One day he will If you offend the emperor, just wait for the new and old accounts to be settled together."
"If he inspected the imperial prison, he should have found that Xie Jin was dead, right?" Master Zhuang asked at this time.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 532: Where the small pit used to be, there was a big pit
"I found it," Li Chun replied: "Xiao Weizi said that he was furious at the time, but then the thunder and rain subsided, and he was just asked to write a report."
"Oh?" Ji Gang said with some surprise: "Isn't this guy going to make a fuss about it?" As Wang Xian expected, Jie Jin's death was caused by Ji Gang digging a hole for Wang Xian. For an important minister like Xie Jin, even Ji Gang would not dare to let him die easily. It must have been a hint from the emperor
Zhu Liuye guessed right. It was the time before that when the emperor was looking through the list of prisoners in the imperial prison. When he saw Xie Jin's name, Zhu Di said in a daze: "Where is Jin You?" Recalling that this man had been in the imperial prison for five years. Okay The name Jie Jin means a lot to the emperor. It represents the "Yongle Dadian" that symbolized the pinnacle of the Yongle Dynasty's cultural governance. It represents the emperor's determination to finally make Zhu Zhanji the prince. It represents the suspicion between father and son between the emperor and his ministers.
At that time, the emperor was stunned for a long time while drinking tea. The afternoon sun shone through the window into the imperial study, and the golden dust was flying, just like the emperor's thoughts. After a long silence, the emperor turned to the next page without saying anything more.
This matter seemed to have passed, but after Ji Gang returned, he repeatedly thought about the emperor's intentions. He was the emperor's vicious dog. Many things that were inconvenient for the emperor to say or even do were done silently by him. Naturally, it was linked to He also carried the notoriety That's why now he is so resentful of the emperor's action of adding sand to Jinyiwei. However, at that time, he was still carefully understanding the holy meaning.
At that time, Zhuang Jing analyzed for him that the emperor¡¯s words could be understood in two completely opposite ways. One is like, ¡®Is Ping Baoer still there? , in this way, it seems that Jie Jin lived too long. The other is that the emperor felt that Xie Jin had been in prison long enough and could be released. If it's the latter, you can just wait for the imperial decree. If it's the former, you have to do it secretly as before.
" Let Zhuang and his son say this, Ji Gang is no longer in a hurry, then just wait. After a year and a half, if there is no imperial edict to release Jie Jin, he will be killed and brought down. Anyway, he also hates people named Jie. But what I didn't expect was that His Highness the King of Han had great supernatural powers. He found out about this conversation between the monarch and his ministers from somewhere, and strongly asked Ji Gang to kill Xie Jin.
When it comes to the courtiers His Royal Highness the King of Han hates the most, Wang Xian is not ranked first, because the first is definitely Xie Jin. At that time, the emperor really wanted to make him a prince, but Jie Jin composed poems and talked about Zen, and tried his best to frustrate him. After that, he said bad things about him several times, which made His Highness the King of Han hate him to the bone. Although in the end, the King of Han seized the opportunity, sued him severely in front of the emperor, and sent him to prison, but as long as Jie Jin remained alive, the King of Han could not let go of his hatred
At that time, Ji Gang was still hesitant and wanted to put it off for a while. Who knew that after the New Year, something like Wang Xian's command of the Fusi would happen, which would make Governor Ji lose his composure. He decided to kill Jie Jin, make a good deal to the King of Han, dig a hole for Wang Xian, and alleviate the hatred in his heart. Ji Gang was not worried about the emperor's thoughts, because since Zhu Di said such words, there was murderous intention hidden in his words, and it would not be wrong for the people below to understand him.
So a few days ago, he ordered someone to prepare a banquet for Xie Jin who was in prison. The dignified supreme commander of the Jinyi Guard actually invited a prisoner to have a drink. If it wasn't old, then there are only two possibilities. One is that this person is going to be released and reinstated as an official, and the other is that the prisoner is going to see the King of Hell. Full of doubts, this talented scholar who is famous all over the world wanted to ask Ji Gang for clarification. However, when the banquet was served, Ji Gang did not come, which made Xie Jin's heart suddenly freeze. It was obviously the last possibility
In the cell, Bachelor Xie couldn't eat in front of a table full of delicacies that he hadn't seen for a long time. He just kept drinking and became drunk after a while. In the dream, he returned to those glorious moments in the past, when he was famous all over the world, drunk, lustful and wealthy Jingjin was already drunk, and the powerful man in Jinyi who had been waiting outside opened the door. He opened the cell door, dragged Xie Jin out, and threw him into the snow It was the first month of the year, and it was midnight. It was freezing and snowy outside. Under the anesthesia of strong alcohol, this talented man who was astonishing in the past and had great talent but could not The bachelor of self-cultivation completed the last journey of his life without pain
Ji Gang knew that if Wang Xian wanted to make a fuss about Jie Jin's case, it would definitely arouse the emperor's disgust. The reason why Ji Gang couldn't be tough on Wang Xian now was simply because the emperor protected him. Once Wang Xian loses his holy family, Ji Gang will try his best to offend the old monk who doesn't care about world affairs, and also wants to throw Wang Xian away.
"If Wang Xian kept it secret and refused to report it, then Jie Jin's death would be blamed on him. This means that no matter whether you go east or west, whatever you do is wrong. Who would have thought that Wang Xian seemed to have smelled the danger and planned to handle the case in a low-key manner. Although this would still make the emperor uncomfortable, it was already the least troublesome one. Way to deal with it. This forced Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing to admit that the boy named Wang did have two skills.
"Let's see how he fills this big hole this time." However, Ji Gang is still full of confidence in the Chexiang murder case.
"He can't fill it up, so he can only bury himself in it." Master Zhuang also laughed,
"The ancestors are wise, Master Zhuang is wise," Li Chun also laughed
"Ahem." Wang Xian coughed twice in displeasure, and finally called Li Chun back from his distraction. He chuckled sinisterly and said: "The talisman has also been invited, and the gods have also been invited. Now you can speak freely, right? ?¡±
"Yesterday I heard that your Excellency sealed the imperial prison with guanfang and locked up the archives." In this case, Li Chun was not polite to him. "I wonder what your lord wants?"
Wang Xian said calmly: "Reviewing files and interrogating prisoners are all routine tasks at the beginning of my tenure.
¡°Why are we excluded?¡± Li Chun asked.
Seeing that he was much tougher than yesterday, Wang Xian knew that someone was cheering him up. He sneered and said, "Why? Touch your chest and ask, do you dare to tell your conscience that you don't know?" He glanced around. Everyone said in a deep voice: "The purpose of the state to set up punishments to educate the people is to punish evil and promote good, and to appease the people. To ensure that good people can have their livelihoods entrusted, and that evil and evil bandits have nothing to do with violence. This is the purpose. However, in the important place of the capital, where the emperor ordered the people to be imprisoned, there are so many shady stories and unjust imprisonments. It is really a great shame for Beizhen Fusi. I have to investigate to the end. Once it is found out, I will punish you severely." After saying this, his face sank. , slapped the gavel hard and shouted sternly: "Carry it in"
Outside, Shuai Hui led the guards to carry a box in, opened it and saw that it was filled with files.
Wang Xian glanced at the box and said coldly: "Go and look around to see if there is any case that you can handle. If you do, take it and stand back"
After Wang Xian finished speaking, he looked at the military attaches coldly, and the military attaches had no choice but to step forward and take out the files from the box. The archives management of the Ming Dynasty was very perfect, and the name of the person in charge was written in black and white on the leather surface of all files. So in a short while, a box full of files was taken away by the military attach¨¦s. Except for those who did not have the right to interrogate, everyone who had the right to interrogate held in their hands as many as a dozen or as few as three or five files. , looking at Wang Xian with a pale complexion.
"From today on, you don't have to go back to the mansion. You will take off your clothes and replenish your clothes. You will be doing errands in the Yamen for the time being. When will you explain the cases in hand clearly, when will you go home again." Wang Xian said with a half-smile but not a smile: "But please don't worry, I will I am very tolerant and will not mistreat you, and I will also accompany you. Let's investigate the case together and clear everyone's names." He paused and said, "After all, it's an old case, so you guys take it first. Go back and have a good time to reminisce. If anyone thinks clearly, come to me. I'll be waiting for you." After saying that, he told Zhou Yong: "Take your lords to a private room to meditate. Don't disturb your lords."
"Yes." Zhou Yong responded, stretched out his hand towards the military attach¨¦s and said, "My lords, please come."
The military attaches looked at each other, their personal freedom was restricted now. But Wang Xian said it politely, they did not dare to offend this fierce god, so they had to follow him first, even Li Chun was no exception.
Wang Xian then remembered Chen Qianhu next to him, and asked with a smile: "Commissioner Chen, do you think there is no problem?"
"No, no." Chen Qianhu hurriedly shook his head and said. The purpose of his coming was to prevent Wang Xian from torturing his subordinates. Now it is not even considered house arrest, so of course he is fine.
Taking advantage of this time, Wang Xian had time to eat breakfast. Breakfast is stewed silk noodles that Shuai Hui bought from a shop outside. The so-called Yusi is to cut the tofu into thin strips, add shredded ginger and soy sauce, stew it in heavy soup, season with finely ground sesame oil, and add some chopped young ginger. It has a great taste. Served with two crispy sesame pancakes and a bowl of dry silk, the fatigue of the night will be wiped away, and the whole person will feel refreshed. Wang Xian nodded repeatedly after eating and said: "I have to get the braised Yusi from this restaurant and eat it often."
"It's not that simple," Shuai Hui said with a smile, "It only costs five taels of silver for a year."
"No matter how high or low you are, I don't like to eat delicacies from the mountains and the sea." Wang Xian picked up the white handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Seeing that Shuai Hui was about to speak, he said, "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you fart, just let it go."
"Oh, I'll say it then." Shuai Hui stammered: "When I went to buy breakfast just now, I saw a woman kneeling outside the gate." Yamen are strict places, and there is usually a gate outside. , to prevent idlers from gathering at the yamen gate.
"Then what?" Wang Xian frowned.
"Then she held up a piece of white cloth in her hand," Shuai Hui whispered, "Write this big word on it."
"What word?" Wang Xian asked.
"Injustice" Shuai Hui's voice became even lower.
"" Wang Xian frowned even more tightly.
"Has that woman been complaining about injustice all this time?" Wu Wei asked, putting down his bowl and chopsticks.
"I asked." Shuai Hui was much more experienced than before, "They said it was the first time they met."
"Go and ask what's going on." Wang Xian frowned and said, "If you have a complaint, please keep it. I didn't ask anyone to write one on her behalf."
"Yes." Shuai Hui responded and went out.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 533: Old Cases
After Shuai Hui went down, Wu Wei asked softly: "Sir, do you think there is something fishy?"
"Of course there is something fishy." Wang Xian sneered coldly: "The darkest place in the world is the Fusi of Beizhen. If you come here to cry for injustice, isn't it like grabbing the fruit of the sacrifice on the King of Hell's table and seeking death?"
"Yes." Wu Weishen said in agreement: "But if she does this, you have to accept it." I believe that if someone is really causing trouble, the matter will definitely spread. Your Excellency, you are trying to rectify unjust and false cases in the yamen. If you turn a blind eye to the cries of injustice in front of the yamen, you will no longer be able to use the banner as a tiger's skin"
"Let's take a look," Wang Xian rubbed his Jingming point to soothe Yu Se's eyes, which had been awake all night, and said, "The most ridiculous thing about this is that I just shouted in the yamen that I wanted to end the injustice, and there was someone outside. It¡¯s too coincidental that someone is complaining. Someone must be causing trouble behind my back and want to show me some trouble.¡±
Wu Wei nodded and said: "Take it first and then talk about it. If it's not easy to cut off, just delay it for a while."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, closed his eyes and rested his mind and stopped talking. After a cup of tea, Shuai Hui left and returned, holding a piece of paper in his hand to present to Wang Xian. It seemed that he had come well prepared.
Wang Xian took it and read it for a while, his face became more and more ugly, and the next moment he handed it to Wu Wei. Wu Wei took it and looked at it for a few times, and said in a voiceless voice: "I have heard about this case. It was a big deal the year before last. At that time, the Ministry of Punishment and the Jinyiwei It was a good lawsuit, and in the end Jin Yiwei won"
Wang Xian nodded. He had been in Beijing two years ago. Although he was devoted to the formation and training of the young army, he still heard about these cases that caused a sensation in the capital. At that time, it seemed that even the emperor was alarmed. In the end, the people said that a good official had been wronged, but there were so many people wronged that he was not in the mood to pay attention. At that time, he never imagined that just two years later, this case would fall on him.
This case was initially small and uncomplicated, and had nothing to do with the Beizhen Fusi and the Criminal Department. According to Liu's petition, one dawn in June two years ago, the land security guard of Qinghefang, a corner of the southeast corner of the capital, hurried to the Jiangning County government office and reported to the county boss that a murder had occurred in Waterwheel Alley.
Jiangning County is a county in Beijing and governs the southeastern part of Beijing. Under the emperor's feet, the mountains are like forests, and a murder has occurred in the area under his jurisdiction. Naturally, the Jiangning County Magistrate did not dare to neglect, and immediately led the fast team to rush to the scene of the murder. Sure enough, he saw a female body lying in the alley. The Jiangning County Magistrate immediately ordered a widower to conduct an autopsy and found that the female body was about forty-five years old, with gray and disheveled hair. She had been stabbed three times in the chest and ribs. Blood was everywhere and the blood stains were bright red.
Looking around again, I found another basket three steps away and a line of bloody footprints on the ground. After asking the land guard, the land guard said that he only glanced at it from a distance and did not dare to get close, so the footprints were not his. The detective opened the wicker basket and found a sharp sickle and a rope Finally, they concluded that the deceased should have been killed in the middle of the night. At this time, people generally don't go out. Even if they go out for business, they won't be too far from home, so the deceased should live nearby. The Jiangning County Magistrate ordered people to search for the owner of the body nearby, and also ordered the police to follow the footsteps. Go down.
The detectives followed the footprints around the corner and found a shoe stained with blood. However, the footprints behind it became lighter and fainter until nothing could be seen, so the detectives could only return without success.
However, another discovery was made at the crime scene. First, after the body was turned over, the local security guard recognized her at a glance. She was Zhang Ma who lived at the far end of the alley. The Jiangning County Magistrate also saw the three crooked words "Qi Dazhu" on the sickle in the basket and asked the police. Someone actually knows this person The one who sells cold drinks on Yaqian Street and is very popular has this name.
The county magistrate of Jiangning immediately ordered him to take people to Qi Dazhu's house to check. Everyone did not dare to neglect, and immediately walked through several alleys and arrived at Qi Dazhu's house, which was nearly two miles away. They saw that the door was bolted from the inside. The policemen knocked on the door loudly, but no one answered. The policeman kicked in the door and saw an old woman holding a blood-stained men's shoe in her hand and walking towards the chicken coop in a hurry.
Several policemen rushed forward ferociously, snatched the bloody shoes from the old woman's hands, and took a look at them. They happened to be the same pair as the ones picked up near the crime scene. The policeman sneered and said, "You old thing." , how dare you destroy evidence."
"No no" The old woman was busy trying to explain, but she became more and more anxious and could not speak. At this time, the policeman who rushed into the house did not find Qi Dazhu, but saw a body soaked in the wooden basin. The clothes were dyed red by the water, and the clothes inside were obviously bloody. The policeman quickly fished the clothes out of the basin, grabbed the old woman and said, "Tell me, where is your son?"
"He, he went out early in the morning" the old woman said in a panic.
"Escaped?" The detectives immediately said angrily, "Then you come with me." Without further explanation, they shook off the chains with a bang, put them around the old woman's neck, and dragged her out of the hospital. go. Poor old woman, a skinny old man, how could she bear such torture, she fainted immediately. When the police officers saw her fainting, they threw the old woman on the horse and drove away
The county magistrate of Jiangning at that time was named Yang Xinan. He was in his thirties and was a second-ranked Jinshi. He had just been released from the Hanlin Academy as a sixth-rank magistrate in the capital The officials in the capital were higher in rank than local officials, and local magistrates were all seventh-rank. The magistrate of Jingxian County is in the sixth grade. The local magistrates are all fourth grade, but Yingtian Prefecture Yin is third grade. Not only is the rank high, but also those who are close to the water and the towers first get the moon. As long as they perform well, they have a great chance of becoming an important minister of the emperor. So Yang Zhixian worked hard to solve the case. He examined the physical evidence of the murder - bamboo baskets, sickles, ropes, as well as the bloody clothes and shoes found from Qi Dazhu's home, and basically determined that Qi Dazhu was the murderer. murderer. The only problem is that the criminal is on the loose, and without the murderer, there is no way to hold court.
But the worries soon disappeared. At noon, a man came to the county government office to surrender. He claimed to be Qi Dazhu and asked to exchange himself for his mother. Yang Zhixian was a well-known official in the Qing Dynasty, so he naturally had to consider his reputation, so he let Qi Dazhu's wife go on the grounds that a vicious and stubborn man had a filial piety. At the same time, a court session was immediately held to investigate the case. Magistrate Yang thought that the murderer had surrendered, and the rest would fall into place. Never imagined that Qi Dazhu would deny that he committed murder
Yang Zhixian stared at Qi Dazhu with stern eyes and sneered: "Then why did you appear in Shuichu Lane, two miles away from home? Could it be that you have nocturnal syndrome?"
"I don't have nocturnal syndrome. I go to the lake to collect fresh water." Qi Dazhu said with an aggrieved look, "The villain makes a living by selling cold drinks. When making cold drinks, fresh lotus seeds, fresh ciru and other fresh water are used. , you have to get up early in the morning, take advantage of the dew to moisten the lotus leaves, pick up the fresh water, transport it home, peel it clean, and marinate it with sugar before dawn. In this way, you can make a cold drink with the fresh fragrance of fresh water. The sales are good, so every day at midnight, the villain carries a basket and rushes to the river to get fresh water. "
Hearing these words, the old detectives nodded secretly, and they all felt that the possibility of Qi Dazhu killing someone was very small. But Yang Zhixian didn't see it that way. He continued to ask: "Then why are you covered in blood?"
"That's because" Qi Dazhu said timidly when he mentioned it: "The villain tripped over something when he was passing by Waterwheel Alley in the early morning. He touched it with his hand and found that it was a corpse. The villain was so frightened that he ran home. When I got home, I found that my shoes had fallen off, I didn¡¯t take the basket, and there was blood all over my body and shoes"
"Since you didn't kill the person, why did you run away after returning home?" Yang Zhixian sneered in his heart, make it up, just keep making it up.
"I didn't run away. I stayed home for a while. I wanted to go to Shuichu Alley at dawn to get back the basket. That's where the villain eats." Qi Dazhu hurriedly defended: "Who knew that when I got nearby, I saw the officials surrounding me? I looked at the shoes and said they were left by the murderer, but I was frightened. I didn't dare to show up and explain, so I wanted to run away. I didn't want to hear that my mother was arrested by the government." With a guilty look on his face, he said: "My mother is old and in poor health. How can she bear this torture? I quickly surrendered. Please let my mother out quickly."
"Your mother has been released. I have done my best to be benevolent, but you still refuse to tell the truth." Yang Zhixian said coldly: "Put away your luck. Now there is irrefutable evidence. Even if you don't admit it, I can do the same." Convict you¡±
Qi Dazhu refused to admit it, so Yang Zhixian ordered him to be executed. Although the county government did not have as many wealthy people as Beizhen Fusi, there was no one who could stand it. Qi Dazhu could not survive the punishment, so he reluctantly confessed in a semi-conscious state. . Immediately, his hands were pressed with fingerprints, and he was shackled and shackled on the spot, and thrown into prison.
" Killing for life is a matter of course. Yang Zhixian sentenced Qi Dazhu to death, but the death penalty must be reviewed by the Ministry of Punishment before it can be counted. However, it is usually just a formality. After the officials of the Ministry of Punishment read the document, they will stamp it and pass it, and then put the prisoner on death row to wait for the autumn trial. However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened, which changed the case The daughter of the deceased Zhang Ma went to the county government to sue her brother for patricide.
In other words, the daughter of the deceased said that her mother was not killed by Qi Dazhu, but by her brother, named Zhang Gouzi
"Zhang Gouzi?" Seeing this, Wang Xian was suddenly stunned, "This name sounds familiar."
"One of the three people who ate the cane yesterday was named like this." Wu Weidao.
"It's a bit interesting" Wang Xian touched his chin and murmured, continuing to read:
The deceased¡¯s daughter, Zhang Xiugu, sued her brother Zhang Gouzi, who was always with his mother. On the night of the incident, while his mother was sleeping, he secretly rummaged through the boxes and found the Zhang family¡¯s heirloom, the Jasper Watermelon.
The jasper watermelon was passed down from Zhang Xiugu¡¯s grandma. Her grandma was a maid in the Mengyuan Palace. She stole the jasper watermelon from the palace during the war. She originally lived in poverty after getting married, so she wanted to sell it to get some money. But her man is a good person and knows that this thing is extremely valuable and will lead to death if anyone sees it. Therefore, the couple kept the treasure hidden and never showed it to anyone. Later, when the couple died of illness one after another, the treasure was passed on to their only child, Zhang Xiugu's mother, Zhang Ma. He repeatedly told her not to let outsiders know about such a treasure
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 534 Zhang Gouzi
Yan Langzhong's opinion was quickly supported by the official of the Ministry of Punishment, who ordered him to review the case. After receiving the order, Langzhong Yan obtained the physical evidence stored in Jiangning County Yamen to confirm his previous speculation.
Because of the hot weather in June, the corpse cannot be kept in the autopsy room for too long. The deceased has already been buried, and if you want to open the coffin for an autopsy, you will encounter great resistance. If there is a real culprit, it will also arouse vigilance. Doctor Yan had no choice but to do the next best thing. He first observed the rubbings taken from the deceased's wound and found that it was indeed caused by a sharp blade, not a sickle.
"And the sickle that was designated as the murder weapon only had light green traces of the water tank, and no trace of blood. Judging from the conclusion of the preliminary investigation, Qi Dazhu should have escaped immediately after the murder. He had no time to clean the murder weapon. Such a big loophole was ignored by Jiangning County Magistrate. Yan Langzhong was simply speechless.
There was also the bloody coat. Although it had been soaked in water, it could still be clearly seen that the blood stains were mainly on the sleeves and the bottom of the placket, but a large part of the front placket was from Yu Jing. Judging from the shape and location of the wound on the deceased, it appeared that the murderer had used If the sharp knife is pierced from the front, the blood will spray out and splash on the murderer's front, while the sleeves and hem are unlikely to be stained with blood. On the contrary, Qi Dazhu's previous confession, saying that he tripped over the corpse because of darkness, fumbled around and found the deceased before running away in fear, is more consistent with the evidence. What's more, the deceased did not know Qi Dazhu, and the most basic motive for the murder did not exist. How could he suddenly commit such a murderous act?
With these observations, he determined that the murder weapon, bloody clothes and boots were not enough evidence, so the Jiangning County magistrate might have made an unjust case. In order to find out the truth, he did not immediately open a court to investigate the case. Instead, he visited the neighbors in Shuichuan Lane incognito. By making insinuations about the deceased's neighbors, he learned that Zhang Ma was a hard-working man. After being widowed in his twenties, he worked hard to raise his only son Zhang Gouzi. He thought he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but his son failed to live up to his expectations. , idle around all day long, not doing his job properly, and often steal the two coffin books that Mr. Zhang Ma worked so hard to save. For this reason, the mother and son turned against each other and had many quarrels. She was even beaten by her rebellious son.
Through careful interviews with the neighbors of the Zhang family, Langzhong Yan finally got out a key piece of information - in the middle of the night on the day Zhang Ma was killed, Zeng and Zhang Gouzi had a fierce quarrel, which woke up all the neighbors. However, everyone was afraid of Zhang Gouzi, a vicious person, and no one dared to come out to persuade them. Later, when they heard the sound disappeared, they thought the two had finished their quarrel and went to bed. Unexpectedly, Zhang's mother was killed the next day Yan Langzhong appeared again When asked about the content of the quarrel, the neighbors didn't really understand. It seemed that you couldn't take it, you let go, etc
"Zhang Ma's son is called Zhang Gouzi?" Seeing this, Wang Xian was suddenly stunned, "This name sounds familiar.
"One of the three people who ate the cane yesterday was named like this." Wu Weidao.
"It's a bit interesting" Wang Xian touched his chin and murmured, continuing to read:
Zhang Gouzi was a secret agent of Beizhen Fusi at that time. The key to the reason why the Jin Yiwei can monitor the world, especially the troubles in the capital, cannot escape their eyes and ears, lies in the ubiquitous spies. Especially those idle and well-informed scoundrels who basically hook up with Jin Yiwei and sell information in exchange for some wine money and whoring.
These spies are not considered Jin Yiwei¡¯s people, they are just dogs raised by Jin Yiwei. But Zhang Gouzi created a miracle. He actually became an official Jin Yiwei, and he became an officer all of a sudden Although it was a small banner with only ten people, it was still better than Wang Xian who suddenly became Beizhen Fusi Town. The touch is amazing.
This earth-shaking change happened to happen shortly after Zhang¡¯s mother was killed. What happened during this period not only made Wang Xian, a conspiracy theorist, curious, but also attracted the attention of Yan Langzhong. Yan Langzhong is a veteran of the Criminal Department for more than ten years, and he also has his own "hidden stakes." He paid people to find out the reason for Zhang Gouzi's sudden outburst. He knew that it was not difficult to find out, because those spies, as well as the ordinary warriors and captains of Jinyiwei, were all pushed down by Zhang Gouzi. Someone must be angry, and they would talk about it without asking.
Sure enough, the results came soon It turned out that Zhang Gouzi gave a family heirloom to Li Chun, the deputy governor of Fusi, Beizhen. With Li Chun's power, he wanted to make Zhang Gouzi an official Jin Yiwei and give it to him. Being a small official is naturally easy. As expected of the Jin Yiwei who specializes in inquiring about information, some people even found out what the heirloom was It was said to be a jasper watermelon that leaked out of the Yuan Dynasty palace. It is said that Zhang Gouzi's grandmother once worked as a female official in the palace of the Yuan Dynasty, and she was stolen out during the war.
Dr. Yan asked the neighbors of the Zhang family for confirmation. They had never heard of jasper watermelon, but they confirmed that Zhang Gouzi's grandmother did come from the Yuan Dynasty palace.
" In this way, Lieutenant Yan regarded Zhang Gouzi as the number one suspect, but unfortunately it had been more than a month since the incident. Zhang Gouzi was a Jinyi guard and had strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities, so the evidence of the crime must have been eliminated. However, with his rich experience, Mr. Yan did not take this difficulty seriously. He asked someone to find a Jinyiwei standard short knifea smaller Xiuchun knife, specially used for self-defense by spies. After comparison, it was found that the wound on the deceased was caused by this weapon
Yan Langzhong's silent faction.??Two detectives, Yu Lian, who had excellent water skills, ordered them to pretend to be people swimming to cool off, and went down to the lake a few steps away from the crime scene to search. They actually found it among the water plants not far from the shore. A sharp knife. When I brought it back, I saw that it was Jin Yiwei's standard broken blade. And even though it had been soaked in the water for many days, faint traces of blood could still be found on the handle of the knife wrapped with thick thread.
And there is a serial number on the handle of the knife. You can find the owner of the knife by comparing it with Jin Yiwei's distribution record.
At this point, Langzhong Yan finally had the confidence to reiterate the case, and he suddenly ordered Zhang Gouzi to be summoned. Zhang Gouzi was already an officer of Jinyiwei, so the police naturally did not dare to take him, so they could only invite him over. At first, Zhang Gouzi looked arrogant and said impatiently, "We already understand the case, why did you ask me to come here?"
"How many more questions do I need to ask you for confirmation?" Mr. Yan said calmly: "Where were you on the night of the crime?"
"As I told you before, I'm eating wine outside." Zhang Gouzi said.
"Where? With whom?"
"Qiuju's single room on the second floor of Yuyangju, and my brothers." Zhang Gouzi said impatiently: "At that time, Magistrate Yang had already asked about it and summoned my brother and the shop owner. It was written in the file. It's obvious that you won't see it for yourself." After saying that, he left and said, "I have nothing else to do. I'm going to delay my official mission. Can you afford it?"
"You lied." But Yan Langzhong was shocked and said: "That day in Qiu Ju's private room, Chen Sijin, the head of the household department, was drinking and talking with several people of the same age. They sat there from dark until closing time."
Zhang Gouzi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yan to be so perverted, but he was not slow to respond. He pretended to be calm and said, "Maybe the surname Chen is wrong."
"Did all the officials remember it wrong?" Mr. Yan sneered: "They are all young scholars who have been ranked second in the imperial examination. Each of them has written conclusive testimony. Whose word do you think is more credible?"
"Then we remembered it wrong" Mr. Jinshi was all a literary star. When Mr. Yan shouted like this, Zhang Gouzi became timid.
"Then why are your testimonies not clearly written in black and white? In addition to the five people in the store, they all said that it was in Qiu Jujian." Yan Langzhong said, smacking the case seriously: "That afternoon, Jia Liuzi's wife had dystocia, and she didn't give birth until midnight. After coming down, he still had time to go out drinking with you. He was really calm. That night Zhou Laowu lost everything in the casino and even got into a fight. This was recorded in the patrol room. That night, Red Monkey stayed at Chunxiang Building and had sex. He came out to drink with you after being paid for prostitution? And Ji Datou, who was supposed to be working in prison that day, came out to drink with you? "
Yan Langzhong was built on a rigorous gun with a stick, and when he boarded, Zhang Gouzi was speechless, and he was angry and anger: "Where do you do my mother?
"Killing the mother to seize the treasure is not impossible." Yan Langzhong said calmly: "Where did your jade watermelon go?" The truth is the truth. Just now, he spit out foam and nailed Zhang Gouzi deeply. I was deeply shocked, and it was only then that this kind of speculation was thrown out, which had a shocking effect.
Sure enough, a flash of panic flashed across Zhang Gouzi's face, and he hurriedly covered it up: "What's the jade watermelon? How come I don't know about it?"
"Without Jasper Watermelon, why did you jump from an identityless spy to a seventh-rank officer of the Imperial Guard?" Yan Langzhong snapped at the table and said, "What contribution have you made to achieve the goal of rising from civilian to official and to seven ranks in a row? "Super promotion?"
"This" Zhang Gouzi was speechless.
"Where is the short blade that Jinyiwei issued to you?" Mr. Yan did not get entangled, and the truth is true.
"I'm no longer a secret agent, so I handed him in naturally" Zhang Gouzi was sweating on his forehead and couldn't stand up anymore.
"you sure?"
"Sure."
"What's the number on the handle of the knife?" Doctor Yan didn't give him any time to think, and he asked jumping questions one after another.
"Geng four two" Zhang Gouzi blurted out, and his expression changed after speaking.
"Look what this is." Mr. Yan nodded, and a servant came up with a tray. On it lay a long and narrow dagger, with the words "Geng Si Er" clearly engraved on the copper handle.
"This was fished out of the lake a few steps away from the crime scene." Mr. Yan said with a cold gaze: "And the wound on your mother's body matches this knife exactly, how do you explain it?"
"" Zhang Gouzi's defense completely collapsed, but he had confidence in his heart and refused to say anything. Seeing that he refused to admit it, Mr. Yan had no choice but to do it. Zhang Gouzi was now an officer of the Imperial Guard, and there was no way to torture him until he took off his official clothes. If this case cannot be solved today, there will be long nights and many dreams in the future.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 535: I Can¡¯t Accept It
As expected, Dr. Yan was unable to obtain a confession from Zhang Gouzi that day, so he had to take him into custody first, report the case to the Ministry of Punishment, and ask the Ministry of Punishments to transfer to Wen Jinyi Guards to remove Zhang Gouzi from his official position so that he could be tried harshly But he I know that with Ji Gang's impenetrable temper, this matter is quite unlikely.
In fact, based on the evidence in hand, it is not impossible to convict Gouzi by force without Zhang Gouzi's confession. However, Yan Langzhong thought about it again and again and knew that the matter would definitely not be over. If Jin Yiwei wanted to interfere, doing so would undoubtedly be a sanction. People can't do it with a handle
Mr. Yan's guess was correct. The news that Zhang Gouzi was imprisoned by the Ministry of Punishment quickly reached the ears of Li Chun, deputy mayor of Fusi, Jinyiweibei Town. Li Chun's reaction was very strong and he immediately wrote to the Ministry of Punishment without any polite words. While strongly demanding his release, Beizhen Fusi actually opened a case for investigation and aggressively collected evidence to prepare for the rescue of Zhang Gouzi.
Liu Guan, the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, has just read the report from Mr. Yan and is undecided. He originally ordered Doctor Yan to review this case, but Liu Shangshu did not expect that the case would involve Jin Yiwei officials, which made the problem difficult. Although Liu Shangshu is the leader of the country, the Jinyiwei is outside the law. The Jinyiwei officials are all eagle dogs raised by the emperor. Without conclusive evidence, it would be against the emperor's taboo for foreign ministers to touch them, especially Ji Gang's fierce flames and the king of heaven. I don't even look down on him, Liu Shangshu really doesn't want to conflict with him.
However, the dignity of a country's Constitution cannot be desecrated. Liu Shangshu still reviewed the relevant files meticulously. After reading it, he was very dissatisfied with the results of the preliminary review. A famous official like Yang Zhixian is good at learning, but he must When it comes to settling the case, it's really a piece of cake, and the closing argument cannot withstand scrutiny. On the other hand, Dr. Yan, who is good at criminal justice, used detailed evidence and strict logic to overturn the untrue points of the first trial, and used irrefutable evidence to make Zhang Gouzi speechless. Although evidence such as the bloody clothes had been destroyed due to the passage of time, the murder weapon fished out of the lake alone could convict Zhang Gouzi.
The only drawback is that there are no witnesses, and the murderer refuses to confess, which makes this case not a solid case Should we agree to Yan Langzhong's request and Xingwen Jinyiwei's request to remove Zhang Gouzi from his official position? The torture instruments in the lobby are prepared for such stubborn people
Liu Shangshu was hesitating whether to write a letter about Jin Yiwei. Over there, Jin Yiwei's letter came first. He asked for Zhang Gouzi's release in very rude words, and gave an explanation and apology.
"Absurd" Liu Shangshu, a dignified second-rank official, was treated so unceremoniously by a small fifth-rank military attache. How could he not get angry? What's more, the Ministry of Punishment is the court's judicial department, how can it be ordered by Beizhen Fusi? Then wouldn¡¯t the Criminal Department become a subordinate of the Zhenfu Department?
The dignity of a second-grade official made Liu Shangshu categorically reject Beizhen Fusi's request, but he did not ask Wen Jinyiwei to remove Zhang Gouzi from his official position. That would be a rivalry, so why worry about it? The best way to deal with it is to keep it as low-key as possible.
Liu Shangshu originally planned to talk about this matter when he met Ji Gang in the morning, but he felt that it was just a small flag, and Ji Gang would still give him face. Who knew that Li Chun had already filed a complaint with Ji Gang first? He described Qi Dazhu's murder as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. He also described Zhang Gouzi's murder as an unfounded incident, insisting that people from the Ministry of Punishment were doing it to show off their skills. , insisted on accusing Zhang Gouzi of being a murderer, and said what happened to Jin Yiwei, it was Jin Yiwei who dealt with it.
At that time, Ji Gang was disgraced because of Zhou Xin's case. Hearing this, he felt very annoyed beforehand, but after Zhuang Jingyi's analysis, he felt that God was really helping me. At the beginning of Zhou Xin's case, he told the emperor that civil servants were targeting Jinyiwei. Now, although Zhang Gouzi's case is not as high-level as Zhou Xin's case, he can be consistent and make the emperor believe his statement.
As soon as he thought about this, Ji Gang made up his mind to use this case to make a fuss. When Liu Shangshu came to talk to him about this matter, Ji Gang's attitude can be imagined. He asked Liu Shangshu, could he give himself a face and let Zhang Gouzi go?
Liu Shangshu was so arrogant that he became angry when he saw that Ji Gang was always tit for tat. The two actually quarreled in front of the Meridian Gate, which alarmed the emperor. Zhu Di had someone call the two ministers to the imperial court. He first scolded them and then asked them what they were quarreling about.
The two of them held each other's words and told the case twice. One insisted that Qi Dazhu was the murderer and that the Ministry of Punishment had wronged the Jinyiwei official; the other insisted that Qi Dazhu was innocent and Zhang Gouzi was the real suspect. The two almost appeared again in front of the emperor. Get into a fight.
"At least at this time, Zhu Di's trust in Jin Yiwei is much greater than his trust in the Ministry of Punishment, but what Liu Guan said is also very reasonable. It was difficult for the emperor to get sidetracked, so he had to pull out Wang Zhang, the new censor of Youdu, who was watching the show, and ordered him to try the case impartially.
Wang Zhang, who was shot while lying down, was so depressed that he had to accept the order with a mournful face Since Chen Ying was executed four years ago, the General Constitution of the Metropolitan Procuratorate has been vacant. After Chen Ying was executed, he accompanied the emperor on a northern tour at the beginning of the year. He just became the censor of the right capital, and is now the highest official of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. He presided over the case, which immediately caused a sensation in the capital and made Wang Zhang feel the pressure on his shoulders.As big as a mountain.
On one side is his old friend Liu Guan and the court's judicial department, on the other side is his fellow countryman Jigang and his royal guards. Wang Zhang does not want to offend both sides. Liu Guan and he had been together in the Law Department for more than ten years. They had the same temperament and could be said to have an irreversible friendship. Moreover, Wang Zhang believed in Liu Guan's integrity and ability, and knew that as long as the case was handled impartially, the Ministry of Punishment would definitely win the case, but that would offend Ji Gang. Although Ji Gang is a fierce person, he cherishes the feelings of his hometown. Both of them are from Shandong and have always had a good relationship. Even Wang Zhang was able to become the censor of Youdu because of Ji Gang's contribution, so Wang Zhang did not want to let Ji Gang down.
But he racked his brains and couldn't find a way to get the best of both worlds, because to end this lawsuit, he had to kill someone, either Qi Dazhu or Zhang Gouzi. It was impossible to let both go. This kind of either-or situation There is no such thing as a choice.
And at the same time, he couldn't live up to the emperor's trust. Wang Zhang was not a princeling, but he had some disagreements with the prince. He was one of Zhu Di's most trusted ministers. Last year, when his mother celebrated her 80th birthday, the emperor gave her a leave of absence to return to the province, and also rewarded her with a crown and uniform. The gold coins will be transferred to the censor of Youdu after he returns to Beijing. Therefore, Wang Zhang was extremely grateful to the emperor and could never be sorry to the emperor.
After much thought, Wang Zhang decided to treat the king with sincerity and handle the case impartially. After a rigorous interrogation, he made the decision to uphold the original sentence of the Ministry of Punishment He thought that he had a clear conscience and the emperor would not be harsh on him, but who knew that Zhu Di was furious and ordered him to be temporarily relieved of his duties as the censor of the capital? , returned home and heard that King Ginseng Zhangru was struck by five thunders, but with a solemn expression on his face, he slowly took off the black gauze on his head, kowtowed to the emperor, and then exited the Yitian Palace.
Why was Zhu Di so angry? It turned out that Ji Gang knew that this nerd was up to something bad when he saw that there was no movement from Wang Zhang. He took the lead and cried in front of Zhu Di, saying that the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate had already invaded Beizhen Fusi. The power is dissatisfied, and they will definitely unite this time to use this matter to overwhelm the Zhenfu Division and take back the judicial power. These words obviously hit Zhu Di's taboo. He established Beizhen Fusi just to seize judicial power from the ministers. Of course, he would not allow anyone to challenge his authority.
So when he saw that Wang Zhang's memorial was indeed upholding the original verdict of the Ministry of Justice, Zhu Di remembered what Ji Gang said about the Procuratorate of the Ministry of Justice wearing a pair of trousers, and he immediately became furious, although Wang Zhang did not say anything bold about taking back power. However, Zhu Di still put this hat on his head.
Wang Zhang was repelled, but Zhu Di was still angry. No matter how wise a person is, there are times when he is confused. Emperor Yongle has always had a misunderstanding, which is that he regards Jinyiwei as his representative, exercising power on behalf of him, the Ming emperor. Therefore, any challenge to Jinyiwei will be regarded by the emperor as a challenge. My own disrespect. Now the Ministry of Criminal Justice's Metropolitan Procuratorate is attacking Jin Yiwei one after another, making Zhu Di more and more convinced that the civil service group is indeed attacking Jin Yiwei. This aroused the emperor's anger towards the civil service group, and he ordered the two men from the Criminal Division to retry the case with Chen Yan and Liu Xiyi. If there were any mistakes, they would be severely punished.
The Criminal Division gave Shizhong only the seventh rank, which was much lower than the second rank Shangshu Censor, but he was an official who specialized in supervising the Criminal Ministry. Zhu Di letting them come for trial contained a signal of distrust in the Criminal Ministry. However, after interrogating relevant officials and prisoners, the two officials confirmed that the officials from the Ministry of Justice did not bend the law for personal gain, and it was obvious that Yan Langzhong's conclusion was more reasonable. They were more willing to believe it than Yang Zhixian's conclusion that was full of loopholes. former
They also knew that the emperor wanted their conclusion to be biased in favor of Jin Yiwei, but they were all hard-core critics. Seeing that a high-ranking official like Wang Zhang could handle the case impartially, they naturally would not let the boss alone. As for the emperor's severe punishment, they didn't take it to heart at all. And they went a step further, severely criticizing the Jin Yiwei's actions involving justice and shielding criminals, and asked the emperor to limit the power of Beizhen Fusi and safeguard the authority of the Three Laws Division
This time, Ji Gang's accusation was completely confirmed. Zhu Di was furious. He had completely believed that this was a war between civil servants and Jin Yiwei, and that Xiang Zhuang was dancing with his sword, intending to kill Pei Gong. Zhu Di was the Pei Gong.
"Okay, okay, come out. Only when you come out can you reveal your true colors." Zhu Di angrily said with a smile: "Continue to let them investigate the Ministry of Punishment, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, the Criminal Division, and Dali Temple." He ordered Dali Temple Qing Hu Gai continued to hear the case.
Once the appointment was made, the whole country was in an uproar. Within ten days, the emperor continued to deny the conclusions of the Ministry of Punishment, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the Criminal Division. Now it is the turn of Dali Temple. This is to let the officials of the Department of Justice take turns to fight. Obviously, they will not give up until the goal is achieved.
The government and the public are waiting to see what kind of answer Hu Gai, the minister of Dali Temple, will give.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 536: Carving a Boat and Seeking a Sword
Although he had known that he could not escape, after receiving the order, Hu Gai still turned gray with worry all night. The emperor's meaning could not be clearer. He would not give up until the verdict was reversed. However, he, the minister of Dali Temple, had also heard about the turbulent public opinion between the government and the public. The common people unanimously praised Yan Langzhong, Li Shangshu, Wang Butang and others for their courage to uphold justice. They said that if the court officials did not evade justice like these adults, With the ax and ax, there is hope for the Ming Dynasty. Several officials listened at home, and people came to visit and express condolences every day. Although they refused to meet them to avoid suspicion, their reputations grew and they became famous ministers of the Yongle Dynasty.
Now everyone in the capital has their eyes widened, waiting for the answer from the Minister of Dali Temple. Hu Gai was naturally facing a formidable enemy and transferred more than 20 capable officials from Dali Temple to participate in the closed-door review. Ji Gang wanted to attend, but he turned him away. This seemed to indicate that another good show was about to take place.
Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and a heavy rain washed away the heat in the capital. The door of Dali Temple was still not opened, but the results of the retrial of the case were quietly sent to the palace by Hu Gai. After supporting the conclusion of the Ministry of Punishment in the first two retrials, he finally made a verdict supporting the conclusion of Jiangning County's first trial In fact, he had already thought clearly at the beginning of receiving the order that this case was not handled according to the emperor's wishes. Absolutely not. Although it is said that the people's support is like water and people's words are fearful, but my official position was given by the emperor, what is the use of asking for the people's support? Even if everyone says he is good, he cannot be promoted. Only the emperor's holy family is his hope for continuous promotion.
"In addition, you can't offend Jin Yiwei. Although Ji Gang won't help him get promoted, he can do bad things for him. On the other hand, if you take the opportunity to sell Ji Gang's favor, you won't have to worry about Jin Yiwei's evil hand in the future
After reading Hu Gai¡¯s memorial, the gloomy expression on Zhu Di¡¯s face finally softened a little. He immediately agreed with Hu Gai¡¯s judgment and gave some opinions on how to deal with several senior officials.
The next day, the door of Dali Temple, which had been closed for many days, was finally opened. However, it was not the much-anticipated public trial. Instead, a temple minister came out to post a notice - the murderer of the Shuichu Lane murder case was indeed Qi Dazhu, and he was sentenced to execution. The victim's son, Zhang Gouzi, suffered an innocent incident. The Ministry of Punishment paid fifty taels of silver and was released in court. Yan Qing, a doctor in the Ministry of Punishment, was an official of the Department of Justice. He wielded power, abused the law, and disregarded human life. He was sent to Yunnan for military confinement with an eighty stick. Zhang's neighbors Li, Wang and others gave false evidence and went to Yunnan to join the army with Yan Qing.
As soon as the notice came out, the capital was in an uproar, but no one dared to challenge the emperor's authority at this moment. Qi Dazhu was taken to the execution ground and beheaded that day. Qi's mother was so grief-stricken that she hanged herself at home. Although the treatment of an official who upheld the law was not announced on the spot, one of them was soon demoted to be the county magistrate of Nanping, Fujian, and the other was demoted to the county magistrate of Guangzhou He died of illness on the road before arriving in Guangdong. .
As for the two senior officials, they were important ministers of the imperial court after all. Zhu Di did not feel too embarrassed. He just asked Liu Guan to reflect behind closed doors at home. Wang Zhang was demoted one level and still took charge of the Metropolitan Procuratorate
This case, which attracted the attention of the capital for a whole summer, finally ended with Ji Gang and his Jin Yiwei winning a big victory. The judicial officials who were in tit-for-tat with him were demoted. For a time, the government and the public were silent, and no one was willing to mention this case. Unexpectedly, on the second day after Wang Xian took office, Yan Langzhong's wife actually came to Fusi's door in Beizhen to complainWang Xian clearly felt that this whirlpool that had been calm for a long time was about to open its ferocious mouth again.
"Sir, if it's really difficult, we don't have to take this case." After deeply understanding the danger of the case, Wu Wei backed down on Wang Xian's behalf: "After all, this case is not tried by our department in the first place. The emperor has also made a final judgment. If we retrial, wouldn't we be questioning the emperor?"
"But this complaint is very clever. It accuses Zhang Gouzi of murder and Li Chun of cover-up. These two people are my subordinates, how can I ignore them?" Wang Xian said helplessly.
"Just kick it to Nanzhen Fusi."
"They will send it back to this department for trial." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Did you notice earlier that this case also has files in this department. Li Chun is still leading the investigation. It's okay if I don't redress the injustice now. If I want to redress the injustice, , there is no way around this case"
"This is really difficult to handle." Wu Weizhi scratched his head and said. He knew that this was indeed the case. Unless this mountain was moved, Wang Xian would not be able to occupy the moral height. Although it is possible to go around and investigate other cases, in the eyes of others, it becomes a dog-eat-dog situation with no right and wrong. It is very disadvantageous for Wang Xian, who is outnumbered and needs the banner of justice to protect him.
"This is called traveling to the tiger mountain even though you know there are tigers in the mountain." Wang Xian sighed and said, "Invite Mrs. Yan Liu in."
After a while, a woman who looked to be in her thirties, wearing a sarong skirt and a plain hairpin, and a haggard face came in and slowly saluted Wang Xian. Wang Xian looked at the seat. After she thanked her, she sat quietly on the table with firm and persistent eyes.
"Ms. Yan Liu, I have already read your petition." Wang Xian looked at this woman who had probably never suffered much before and said, "The circumstances of this case have changed. Why did you think of coming to me to file a complaint?"
"Reporting to your lord, I am staying in Beijing just for the sake ofMy master redressed his injustice. I heard that the newly appointed governor hated evil and hated Ji Gang, Li Chun and others the most. Ms. Liu said softly: "I'm here." "
"Who told you?" Wang Xian asked.
"He is an officer of the Imperial Guard who sympathizes with my husband."
"what is it call?"
"I forgive you for not telling me." Ms. Liu looked at Wang Xian warily, worried that he would retaliate.
"Tell the truth, you were used as a weapon." Wang Xian saw that Mrs. Liu was very opinionated, so he decided to get straight to the point.
"What do you mean, sir?" Ms. Liu asked puzzledly.
"I just started to rectify the company today and want to resolve the injustice." Wang Xian said calmly: "Someone reminded you to file a complaint. Madam-in-law is well-educated and should understand their intentions, right?"
"This is" As expected, Mrs. Liu was a woman who was not inferior to men, and she understood immediately: "Surrounding Wei and rescuing Zhao?"
"Well said." Wang Xian nodded and praised: "I can't find such an appropriate idiom."
"Your Excellency, you have given me the reward." Mrs. Liu said a little absent-mindedly: "In that case, I have to apologize to Your Excellency." After saying that, she stood up and left. She really understood the righteousness.
"You're already here, what's the point of leaving?" Wang Xian said leisurely: "I've taken this case."
"Your Excellency, are you not afraid of 'surrounding Wei and rescuing Zhao?'" Mrs. Liu lowered her head and said.
"I only know that evil never prevails over good." Wang Xian said this, and he was so ashamed that he never thought that he, a little gangster, would finally raise the banner of justice. "This case is obviously that they are perverting the law and deceiving the emperor. I don't care if I don't know about it. If I know about it, I must take care of it."
"Sir" This year, Mrs. Liu has heard discouraging advice. This is the first time she has heard such inspiring words from Wang Xian. Unable to help but burst into tears, she knelt down to him and said, "I take the place of my master. I would like to thank you in advance."
"Madam, please rise." Wang Xian said sternly: "Two years have passed since this case, and the evidence has been basically destroyed. It is very difficult to reverse the case. Madam, don't worry."
"Yes." Mr. Liu nodded respectfully and whispered: "My master said one thing before he was assigned. I don't know if I can help you."
"Please speak." Wang Xian said with renewed energy.
"My master said that he was too pressed for time at the time and was dismissed from his official position without finding a key person." Liu said: "That person was Zhang Gouzi's wife. After the incident, she went back to live with her parents. She went there, but my husband didn¡¯t come when he issued a summons to her. He sent police officers there but they couldn¡¯t find her. She was obviously hiding.¡±
"What about now?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"She has come back a long time ago." Mrs. Liu said, "I don't know if it will be helpful to you."
"It's very helpful." Wang Xian nodded heavily.
Mrs. Liu then stood up to greet Wang Xianfu and followed Shuai Hui to retreat.
"Sir, the difficulty of this case does not lie in the witnesses or physical evidence, but in the emperor's wishes." When the person left, Wu Wei frowned. "Two years ago, the judicial officials had a lot of evidence, but they were still defeated.
"It is said that a man from Chu State accidentally dropped his sword into the river when he was crossing the river by boat. He carved a mark with a knife on the boat: This is the place where my sword fell." Like the old monk Dao Yan, he smiled and said: "When the boat stopped, he jumped into the river along the marks to look for the sword, but couldn't find it."
"The story of carving a boat and seeking a sword" Wu Wei was so embarrassed: "A three-year-old child has also heard it."
"What's the moral of this story?" Wang Xian touched his nose awkwardly. ¡®Xismin, he can¡¯t tell such unusual stories.
"It means that things are constantly changing, and you can't look at things with old eyes." Wu Wei understood a little after he finished speaking, "What do you mean, sir, that the emperor will not necessarily protect them as unprincipledly as he did in the past?"
"Well, time has changed." Wang Xian said calmly: "At that time, the emperor's favor for Jin Yiwei was at its peak. But in the past two years, Governor Ji made many mistakes, not to mention Lu Jieyu. The case was obviously an injustice caused by Ji Gang's torture, and the incident in Shanxi had already made the emperor suspicious of Governor Ji." He said with a smile: "Besides, I am also a Jin Yiwei now, and the palms and backs of my hands are all covered. It¡¯s meat, who will the emperor favor?¡±
"But this case was completely overturned under the pressure of the emperor." Wu Weidao: "If your Excellency succeeds in overturning the case now, wouldn't it be a slap in the emperor's face?"
"How about the Shanxi military ration case? What about the Meridian Fire Case?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "I still have some ideas about how to save face for the emperor. Besides, I don't need that reputation, as long as the emperor silently writes down Governor Ji's Just a small account." He stood up, stretched out his arms and said, "Water drips through rocks, and ropes cut through wood. Sooner or later, someone named Ji will make a list."
Wu Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh after hearing this. When others mention Governor Ji, he will neverEven though he was afraid deep down, his master dared to dig a hole for Ji Gang from the very beginning. Although every pit can't deal with Ji Gang, if you can't keep digging, sooner or later, the small pits will converge into a big pit, and Ji Gang will be buried.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 537 Shrew
Wang Xian acted vigorously and resolutely, and immediately ordered people to bring Zhang Gouzi's family to the Yamen. He also told Erhei that he would be the judge this time. Erhei followed Wang Xian all over the country, and there was no merit but hard work. Moreover, Wang Xian always tried his best to put gold on the faces of his brothers. Therefore, with Wang Xian's promotion, Erhei had been promoted to the sixth rank of Jinyiwei Baihu.
Erhei responded with a smile: "Yes, sir, are you worried that the shrew will be difficult to deal with?"
"I really haven't thought about this." Wang Xian thought for a moment and said: "The reason I asked you to interrogate is to deceive her" Then he gave the order like this.
During the meal, Zhou Yong reported that the woman had arrived. Wang Xian stood up with a smile and said to Erhei: "It's up to you." Then he turned behind the screen.
This was the first time Erhei asked a question, so he was a little nervous. He straightened his clothes, coughed and said, "Bring it up."
Then I saw a few warriors in golden robes, dragging and pulling a pretty woman in her twenties, but with a fierce look on her face, to bring her to the court. These powerful men in golden robes were actually Wang Xian's trusted bodyguards. Before going to Zhang Gouzi's house, he was given instructions to be as rude and rude as possible to anger Zhang Gouzi's wife as much as possible.
"In fact, Wang Xian was simply overly worried. Zhang Gouzi's wife, Mrs. Hou, was inherently aggressive. She had followed her husband in the past two years and could no longer bear the slightest grievance. Yesterday, I saw my husband being carried home, having lost all his life. He is still unconscious, and I am filled with anger. She originally planned to come to Beizhen Fusi Yamen today to cause a scene and seek an explanation for her husband.
Unexpectedly, before she left the house, two fierce men in golden clothes rushed to her home, saying that her husband had been fired by the governor, and asked her to go to the Yamen to pack up his things. Madam Hou was furious when she heard that. She had been married to Zhang Gouzi for ten years, and in the past two years she had lived a good life of being popular, popular, and prestigious. This was all due to her husband's official position in Jinyiwei. If you are beaten back to your original shape, you will have to go back to the miserable and despised days of the past.
As the saying goes, it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. Hou didn't want to go back to the past even to death. Her blood was boiling and she was full of fighting spirit. She was going to Beizhen Fusi to make a big fuss. If Li Chun didn't take it back, If he succeeds, she will reveal all his scandals
So when she was brought to the hall and saw an unfamiliar dark face, she ignored her at all and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Where is Li Chun? Tell him to come out and see me."
"What are you shouting about?" Seeing that his weight of more than 180 kilograms was ignored, Erhei said depressedly: "Where is this place? How dare you shout?"
"What place? Isn't it just a gangster's den?" Ms. Hou was already full of anger, but since this black-skinned man with no eyes insisted on getting closer, she was no longer polite to him: "You let that old gangster Li Chun Come out to me, my eight generations of ancestors have eaten from our family and taken our family's food, even I have slept with him, and now I can't even get rid of my man when he wants to go out."
She was yelling and scolding Li Chun so fiercely that Wang Xian's eardrums hurt from hearing it behind the screen. However, after filtering out the dirty words, he still heard a lot of useful things He couldn't help but feel secretly happy. What Liu provided The information is indeed useful. This Hou family does know a lot of things.
Before, he was worried that those people would silence Hou while tricking Ms. Liu into coming to complain, but now it seems that they obviously did not expect that he would come to Ms. Hou in the first place, and he was the first to do so. ¡
In fact, as soon as Wang Xian's men left the Zhang family with Hou, Zhuang Jing came to visit Zhang Gouzi with medicine, but saw a group of warriors in brocade clothes carrying Hou away. Master Zhuang opened his mouth in shock and dropped the medicine bag in his hand to the ground
He solemnly called himself Little Zhuge, so he would not have missed Hou's loophole. However, it was already midnight when he figured it out, so he planned to visit Zhang Gouzi in person today to give Hou some advice. He planned to set a trap on the Hou family and let Wang Xian get in. To ensure that nothing went wrong, he did not even trust his subordinates to pass on the message, but went to the door in person.
Who would have thought that Xiao Zhuge would have made two miscalculations today. One was that he never expected that Dr. Yan¡¯s wife would be so impatient. Someone sent a message to her last night, and today she went to Beizhen Fusi Yamen to complain. This caught Master Zhuang off guard, who thought it would take two days before she could file a complaint, and she still had plenty of time.
But Zhuang Jing didn¡¯t really panic at that time, because in his opinion, the case was complicated and very old. Even if Wang Xian accepted the complaint, it would take him a few days to figure it out, and it was impossible to think of the Hou family at once. However, he was worried about the long nights and dreams, so he still asked someone to buy medicine for internal injuries, and went to visit Zhang Gouzi's house in the morning. Unexpectedly, Wang Xian got the reminder from Mrs. Liu and took Mrs. Hou away as soon as he came up, leaving Zhuang Jing completely panicked.
"No, we can't let him go on." In fact, Zhuang Jing didn't think that a Hou family could change anything, but when he thought that his opponent was Wang Xian, who could always turn the impossible into possible, he couldn't calm down. He quickly mounted his horse and went back to Jinyiwei Yamen to report.
??The so-called conspiracy, it is inevitable that a hundred secrets will be leaked. If someone catches the loophole, it is very likely to happen.You can shoot yourself in the foot.
The story is divided into two parts, and we talk about returning to Fusi Yamen in Beizhen. Wang Xian just wants to make Hou feel like the sky is falling and inspire her to think that everything will be lost, so that she will spit out what he wants.
Now it seems that there is no need to add more firewood. Hou's raging anger has burned out all her sanity. She jumped her feet and danced her hands, spitting all over her head and face, and accepted Li Chun. Zhang Gouzi bribed and slept with her, and all the scandals were revealed.
Erhei covered his face with the back of his hands and whined secretly. He finally understood why the adults asked him to take over the job. It turned out that he had foreseen a scene where a shrew would act mischievously. But Li Chun is really weird. This woman is so tough, but she is also sexually interesting
Hou Shi turned over and over, cursing the same thing. Erhei heard that there was nothing new to say, so he took advantage of her breathing time to cough and said: "You are such a rude woman, how dare you do this?" Insulting our Lord Governor." He glared and said, "Do you know that slandering an official of the imperial court means riding a wooden donkey through the streets?"
Behind the screen, Wang Xian almost laughed out loud and rode a wooden donkey through the streets. Fortunately, this kid could figure it out
But Mrs. Hou obviously believed it. She immediately turned pale, and then screamed: "If you don't believe me, ask Li Chun to come out and confront me. If he dares to say no, I will tell the secret that he only has one ball." "
Erhei rolled his eyes and thought to himself, you have already told me, okay? He quickly said with a straight face: "Our Lord Governor will not see you, so just give up on this." He waved his hand and said: "Come here, arrest this woman who slandered the imperial official and send her to prison. go"
"Why should you arrest me? Why should you arrest me if you don't arrest Li Chun?" Ms. Hou heard Zhang Gouzi talk about how terrifying the prison was. In her opinion, it was because Li Chun was so angry that he wanted to kill people and silence him. He no longer cared about so much, and said all over the floor: "Li Chun has taken so many benefits from my family, and now he wants to kill people and silence him. There is no way. Even if I die, I will drag you with me."
"You still dare to slander my family's governor." Erhei's face turned darker and darker, and he scolded: "If you don't have evidence, just wait to be chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs."
"Why don't I have any evidence?" Mrs. Hou glared at Erhei, her chest heaving violently and said, "Take off Li Chun's pants and see if he only has one egg."
"Zhangzui" Erhei snorted, and the two warriors stepped forward to slap Hou Shi. Hou Shi screamed: "Whoever dares to touch me, I will let Li Chun be sent to prison with me."
"Humph" Erhei was waiting for her words, and the two strongmen immediately rounded their arms and at the same time
Two slaps were slapped on Hou's left and right cheeks, causing her nose to bleed and her teeth to become loose.
Hou's eyes were filled with stars, his whole body was burning, and he chuckled sinisterly: "My surname is Li, I know, you are going to kill someone to silence me. Beat my husband to death first, and then throw me to Go to jail and die." He raised his head, spat out his bloody molars and said, "Since you don't want me and my wife to live, then you should die with me."
"What are you talking about?" Erhei waved his hand and said, "Push him down, drag him down."
"I want to report and expose," Hou said, struggling hard to resist the two warriors in golden robes. "I want to report and expose"
"Who are you going to expose?" Erhei asked knowingly.
"It's your governor Li Chun," Hou said coldly: "He is unkind to me and unjust. I want to tell you all about how he took bribes, how he protected my husband, and how he killed a good man in vain."
"Ms. Hou, you have to be responsible for what you say." Erhei coughed, feeling a little nervous.
But Mrs. Hou thought he was scared, and said with a proud smile: "If you are scared, call Li Chun out and apologize to me."
"Fart" Erhei then lowered his face and said: "You slandered Mr. Zhenfu"
"Okay, this is what you forced me to do," Hou said with a ferocious expression, "Find someone to write down what I say below."
Erhei nodded, and there was a secretary beside him. Hearing this, he picked up his pen. Erhei said: "You tell me."
"Back then, the person in my family was not an official Jin Yiwei, but a scoundrel spy who made a living by inquiring about information. Looking at those domineering Jin Yiwei, he wanted to be an official Jin Yiwei day and night. "The Jin Yiwei." Hou was so overwhelmed by the overwhelming hatred that he poured out all the secrets in his heart: "The Jin Yiwei treat these spies as dogs. They say they can join in just a few years because they are coaxing them to do their best. The normal way didn't work. My husband also heard that someone gave Li Chun a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, so he wore your clothes. But my mother-in-law's family was very poor, and he lost all the money in food, drinking, and gambling. Well, why should I pay bribes?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 538 Watermelon
"I just want you to sleep with him?" Erhei admired this shameless couple, who would do anything to climb up.
"I'm not as beautiful as a fairy. At that time, my husband couldn't even get through the gate of Zhenfusi. Even if he wanted to do this, he wouldn't have a chance." Ms. Hou laughed at herself: "My husband thought about it over and over again and got into a fight. The idea of ??a family heirloom¡¡±
"The Zhang family still has heirlooms?"
"Although the Zhang family has never seen much success, my old woman was originally from the palace of the previous dynasty. Later, Emperor Hongwu raised an army and drove away the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. My old woman escaped from the palace and even smuggled a treasure out. It turned out that They planned to sell it and buy a house to live on after they got married, but my husband was a man of goods and said that this thing was extremely valuable and would lead to death if anyone saw it, so the couple kept hiding this treasure. Later, my two elders died of illness, so they passed the treasure to my father-in-law. After my father-in-law passed away, it was kept by my mother-in-law. It was only before my father-in-law died that I learned that my father-in-law had such a treasure at home. Please don¡¯t let outsiders know that you have this thing at home"
"What on earth is it?" Erhei asked curiously.
"watermelon¡¡"
"Zhangzui" Erhei glared at her and said.
"Don't hit me. It's really a watermelon. It's just carved from a whole piece of jade. The outer skin is jasper and the inside is ruby" Hou made a gesture and said: "It's so big."
"Scared." Erhei opened his mouth and said, "That's really valuable."
"Of course." Mrs. Hou said with some pride: "My husband later gave this watermelon to Li Chun. Not only did he become an official Jin Yiwei, but he also became a member of the Hundred Households. Do you think it is valuable?"
¡°Didn¡¯t your father-in-law not let anyone know?¡± Erhei asked knowingly.
"The man in my family said that the hidden treasures are no different from stones." Mrs. Hou said: "He wanted to donate the watermelon, but my mother-in-law refused to agree. Then one night, while my mother-in-law was sleeping, he secretly I rummaged through the boxes and found the jasper watermelon. Who would have thought that my mother-in-law was awakened at this time. When she saw that the family heirloom had been stolen by her son, she was furious, so she chased her out and caught up with my husband in the alley. He pulled me back. My husband and my mother-in-law fought for a long time, but they couldn't get away. At this time, he heard the noise in the neighborhood and was afraid of being caught. On impulse, he took out the dagger on his waist and stabbed my mother-in-law three times. Finally he let go. He quickly ran away with the jade watermelon, and when he ran to the lake, he threw the dagger into the lake."
"He wandered around outside and then came home again. He asked me to quickly pack my things and go back to my parents' house. I was actually following behind and saw him killing people. I was completely frightened and didn't dare to ask any more questions. I quickly packed my bags and left. A few months later, when the news subsided, my husband went to my parents¡¯ house to pick me up and told me that the case had been solved. My mother-in-law was a killer named Qi Dazhu, and she had been taken to the execution ground and I didn¡¯t dare to kill her. Tell him, I actually saw the person killed by him" Mrs. Hou knew that her husband would never get out of bed in this life, and that she would be thrown into prison by Li Chun, a ruthless man. She would also die but not live. She only had one thought in her mind, that is Dragging Li Chun also to hell, he said without any concealment:
"I didn't dare to live with this murderer again, but he said that now he is a royal guard, and I can enjoy the hot food and drink with him, so I followed him back." Ms. Hou said calmly: "It's true. After two good years, Li Chun was promoted from Qianhu to deputy town governor. Hearing that he will be promoted to town governor soon, he was so proud." He said with a sneer: "My family said Well, the reason why he was promoted so quickly is actually because he dedicated the jade watermelon to Governor Ji."
"Yeah." Erhei nodded. Thinking about it, the case was a hot topic back then. Although the existence of the Jasper Watermelon was not publicly acknowledged in the end, it was impossible for Li Chun to dare to hide his secrets. He would definitely offer the treasure to him. .
"But" Mrs. Hou now hates Li Chun to death. As long as something can harm him, she will never show mercy: "My family said that there are actually a pair of jade watermelons. With Li Chun's greed for money, he Definitely only offer one and hide the other.¡±
"Yeah." Erhei asked again. Seeing that there was nothing new, he nodded and asked the clerk to come forward with the confession and said to the Hou family: "Let's make a deposit."
"I can't write." Ms. Hou felt embarrassed.
"Then press fingerprints." Erhei said: "It will be the same if you press fingerprints on each one."
"Then I won't do it" After telling what happened, the evil fire in Hou's heart was extinguished a lot, her mind returned to clarity, and she realized that something was wrong.
How could Erhei make her react and said in a deep voice: "You are stupid, right? If you press your fingerprints, you will be the one who reported and exposed Li Chun, and you will be spared from jail. Your home will not even be searched. Let you go back and continue living your happy life."
"Really?" Mrs. Hou heard that she no longer had to go to jail and could keep her family property, so she couldn't do much at that moment. According to Erhei's words, she put her fingerprints on it.
"Can I leave?" The more Hou thought about it, the more he felt that he had done something stupid, so he timidly asked
"Of course." Erhei grinned and said, "But I guess if you step out of the gate of Zhenfusi, you will be killed on the street."
"Scared" Hou Shi turned pale with fright and said, "Who wants to kill me, Li Chun?"
"Haha." Erhei said with a noncommittal smile: "If you don't want to die, just stay in Zhenfusi first, and then go back after the news has passed." Seeing the fear on Hou's face, Erhei said with a smile : "The Zhenfu Division is not only responsible for the imperial edicts"
Mrs. Hou breathed a sigh of relief
In addition to the imperial prison, Zhenfusi also has some courtyards under high walls, which are used to house dignitaries who have not yet been convicted, as well as important witnesses. Erhei asked people to take Mr. Hou over and put him there, and kept him under careful supervision. Then he saw Wang Xian coming out from behind the screen, looking at him with a half-smile but not smiling, and said, "That's right. I've made some progress, and I can take charge of my own business."
"It's far from enough. Your Excellency has given me a reward." Erhei immediately grinned and hurriedly presented the confession with both hands, asking as if he was taking credit: "Do you think this is useful, Your Excellency?"
"Of course it works." Wang Xian listened to the whole process and naturally didn't need to watch anymore. He laughed loudly and said: "From now on, the initiative is in our hands." He said in a deep voice: "Ready the horse."
"Yes" Zhou Yong saw Wang Xian was so excited and knew that the master was already well-informed. He also cheered up and immediately ordered someone to bring a tall, snow-white war horse from the stable.
"Go to the Criminal Division" Wang Xian got on his horse and went straight to the Meridian Gate.
The layout of the capital is based on the traditional capital regulations, and is divided into the outer city, the inner city, the imperial city and the palace city from the outside to the inside. The Imperial City and the Palace City are collectively called the Imperial Palace, symbolizing the supreme sacred rights of the Ming Dynasty. The innermost palace city was naturally the place where the emperor lived and handled government affairs. The main entrance of the palace city was the Meridian Gate. On both sides of the Imperial Street in front of the Meridian Gate were the official offices of all ministries except the Sanfa Department.
Therefore, the central government offices of the Ming Dynasty all worked outside the palace gate, except for two departments, one was the Sixth Section and the other was the cabinet. These two departments worked inside the Meridian Gate and the Forbidden City. The latter was the emperor's office. The secretarial agency is relatively easy to understand. The former was only a seventh-grade yamen, but it could also serve as a director in the Forbidden City, which shows the importance of its authority and its transcendent status in the Ming Dynasty.
The so-called six subjects correspond to the six departments of the imperial court. The Criminal Section is connected to the Criminal Department, and the Official Department is connected to the Official Department. There are six chiefs, Du Gei Shizhong, and under Du Gei Shizhong there are left and right Gei Shizhong, and there is also Gei Shizhong Ruoyu Ming. They are all given official positions of no more than the seventh rank, but they have extremely heavy authority. They are in charge of attendants, regulating and admonishing, repairing ques, collecting materials, and inspecting the affairs of six ministries and hundreds of departments. One of the most awesome rights is that whenever an imperial edict is announced and implemented, major matters will be reviewed and minor matters will be issued by the department; if there is any failure, the seal will be returned to the execution. All the internal and external chapters should be copied out by category and submitted to the department to refute any violations.
That is to say, all the edicts issued by the emperor must go through the hands of the Sixth Section. If the Sixth Section believes that the emperor's decree is inappropriate, it can be returned, and it can directly reject the violations of the memorials issued by the imperial officials.
¡°And each department has great procuratorial power over the department it is responsible for. All major and minor matters in the department must be reported to the six departments for supervision. If there is any violation of the law, they will be impeached. The errands assigned by the emperor to various ministries are also supervised by the Six Sections. If they are overdue, they will also be impeached. Therefore, the Six Sections were actually the eyes and ears of the emperor who supervised the officials. Their power was beyond imagination.
It is precisely because of this that when he originally designed the official system, Emperor Taizu deliberately set the grade of the six subjects at an extremely low level, in order to prevent the six subjects from becoming bigger and surpassing the six ministries and becoming the last big one. Although this gives him great power, he is only of the seventh rank. When facing a second rank official, he still has to maintain respect. Senior officials in the ministry were also given honorific titles, which formed a balance of power constraints, which shows the mastery of Emperor Taizu's power.
What Wang Xian wants to go to is the Criminal Division. Because in addition to directly supervising the Criminal Department, the Criminal Division was even given the power to restrict Beizhen Fusi. According to the Ming Dynasty's ancestral system, when arresting someone, the Jin Yiwei must have a driving notice and approval from the Criminal Division before they dare to act. In other words, Jinyiwei does not have the power to arrest people directly, and must first be granted a driving license by the emperor before they can act. Moreover, just having a driving sticker is not enough. The reason for arrest must be signed by the Criminal Division, and a detailed approval document must be signed before the arrest can be made.
This was specially formulated to restrain future emperors when Emperor Taizu was deeply aware of the harm caused by spy politics in his later years. However, although Zhu Di was under the banner of restoring the ancestral system, how could he let his minions be subject to a few nonsense words from his father?
If that were the case, Zhu Di would not compete with the emperor he established. Therefore, this ancestral system has long been destroyed and riddled with holes. Of course, on the surface, it was Ji Gang who acted recklessly, ignored the laws of his ancestors, and dared to go around the criminal branch and arrest people at will In fact, everyone with a discerning eye knew that Governor Ji was taking the blame for the emperor.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 539: Bearing Morality on Iron Shoulders
In those years of rampant copying, there were too many people to arrest. If everyone needed the emperor's personal order, then Zhu Di would not use it for anything. In order to avoid trouble and make it easier for Jin Yiwei to do things, Zhu Di gave Jin Yiwei a blank driving post, which meant that Jin Yiwei could arrest people first and then report them.
"However, in order to supervise the Jinyiwei, the Ming Dynasty's ancestral system is that before arresting people, the driving certificate should be signed in the Criminal Division as a pre-arrest review and post-arrest investigation. However, after Jigang got the emperor's tacit approval, he did not use the criminal department at all. He always arrested people first and then locked up the criminal department. But the person has already been arrested, so what¡¯s the use of notifying the Criminal Division? Even if the Criminal Division disagrees, can they still release him? Therefore, for a long time, the Criminal Division's supervision of Jinyiwei was in name only.
However, Wang Xian has already shouted the slogan of returning power to the Criminal Division, stipulating that in the future, when Beizhen Fusi arrests people, they must go through the Criminal Division to sign on the driving post. It does seem silly to put a tight ring on himself as soon as he takes office, but now the power of issuing driving notices is in Ji Gang's hands. It is not Beizhen Fusi who has the final say on who to arrest, so for Wang Xian didn't suffer any losses. Instead, he was pulling the strings of the Criminal Division to help himself share the pressure from Ji Gang.
But the problem is that Wang Xian didn't say hello in advance, so the people in the criminal department would inevitably feel that they were being plotted, so he had to come in person and explain to these brainless guys.
When he entered the low courtyard of the Criminal Division, he found eight officials wearing seventh-grade official uniforms standing in the courtyard to greet him. Wang Xian couldn't help but be stunned. He knew that these people must not have come to greet him because they were following the trend, otherwise they would be a disgrace to the tough talker.
Eight people saluted him in unison. Wang Xian did not show off, but returned the salute with clasped fists: "Chief Yang and all of you are so polite."
The head of the criminal department clasped their fists at Yang Yan and said, "I am waiting to greet you, not for your official position, but to thank you for upholding the laws of the court."
"Haha" Wang Xian couldn't help but touch his nose in embarrassment, and said with a wry smile in his heart, there is no need to speak so straightforwardly. "Chief Yang thanks you for the award."
"My lord, please come in." Yang Yan smiled and invited Wang Xian to sit in the living room, and ordered tea. The two deputies were given the opportunity to sit with them during the event. For the ministers of science and technology, who always had their noses in the air and took it as their duty to despise the powerful, this was a treatment that even the minister would not receive when he came.
Wang Xian, however, didn't feel flattered at all, because he had already made it clear that he was not the person he was respected for, but his actions in upholding the court's laws. In recent years, among the six departments, the criminal department has been the most undignified one. There is no way, who asked them to supervise Beizhen Fusi? Under the protection of Ji Gang, Beizhen Fusi made indiscriminate arrests, arbitrary sentences, and indiscriminate treatment of human lives, trampling on the criminal laws of the Ming Dynasty and leaving them full of holes. As officials of the Criminal Division, the section chiefs and deputy chiefs could not hold their heads high in front of their colleagues, but they were helpless because they had no soldiers and no power. They relied on the court's laws and Uemoto's impeachment. However, the emperor All their bullets were missed, which further fueled Ji Gang's arrogance. Governor Ji didn't bother them at all, and they tried to do nothing.
??Now, the newly appointed governor of Beizhen Fusi Town is actually a sworn enemy of Ji Gang. It is said that the first time he clicked Mao, he dared to threaten Ji Gang with a gun. He is a very ruthless character. What's even better is that when he turned around, he announced boldly that in the future, driving posts issued by Ji Gang must be signed by the Criminal Division before they can take effect, otherwise Beizhen Fusi will refuse to implement them.
Although they knew that Wang Xian was using them as a shield, the officers of the Criminal Division were not afraid of trouble at all. What they were afraid of was that they would not even be able to find trouble. This kind of frustration made these officers who shouldered the moral responsibility with iron shoulders. They can literally suffocate themselves to death. Therefore, although Wang Xian was suspected of taking advantage of them, they were still very grateful to Wang Xian for giving them this opportunity and expressed their willingness to take on the responsibility of supervision and never let Beizhen Fusi's power be abused.
Wang Xian had prepared a lot of rhetoric, but now it was all useless. He couldn't help but rub his nose and said with a smile: "With the guarantee from Section Chief Yang and everyone, I finally have some confidence to touch this tiger's butt." ¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But inwardly they rolled their eyes and said, you pointed a blunderbuss at someone¡¯s head, and said that you don¡¯t dare to touch the tiger¡¯s butt, you are really too modest. Wang Xian didn't know that the reason why these smelly and hard guys came out to greet him was because he slapped Ji Gang hard in the face. Over the years, Governor Ji has become increasingly ferocious, and his minions have become even more domineering, beating court officials in the street at the slightest objection. They even wantonly framed the officials who impeached them, and then quickly eliminated them. The officials of the Ministry of Science and Technology impeached Ji Gang and his disciples and grandsons countless times, but the emperor always ignored them, so you can imagine the futility of the civil servants. Therefore, Wang Xian's naked slap on Governor Ji's face this time really gave off a bad breath to all the officials in the court, and everyone was very grateful to him while sweating for him.
"Please rest assured, Mr. Zhenfu," Yang Yan said sternly: "I can assure you that as long as I am in the Criminal Division for one day, and without the emperor's order, Ji Gang will never get the lottery from the Criminal Division."
"Thank you, Chief Yang." Wang Xian was waiting for him to say this.Well, I couldn't help but be overjoyed when I heard this. With someone with super strong combat power to hold them down, he no longer has to worry about Ji Gang using his status as the Commander of the Imperial Guard to hold him down.
"Your Majesty, do you need us to write a book to explain?" As expected, Yang Yan was not afraid of trouble, and Yang Yan actually took the initiative to write a book for Wang Xian.
"Of course it should be." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "But the emperor already knows, otherwise I wouldn't dare to do this if you gave me a hundred courages."
Section Chief Yang and others looked like this. They had been wondering whether Wang Xian got a hint from the emperor for confronting Ji Gang so boldly. Listening to him now, it is indeed the case. Immediately, several people couldn't help but get excited, because they thought of a possibility, is this a signal that the emperor wants to deal with Ji Gang?
Wang Xian refused to go into details. In fact, he was worried because the emperor only said that Beizhen Fusi has been in chaos in recent years. You should go back and clean it up with me. This is really ambiguous. You It can be understood as tacit permission for him to let go, or it can be understood as nonsense. Wang Xian went back and thought about it again and again, feeling that the emperor had said that on purpose Zhu Di couldn't have said it openly to confront Ji Gang. Wouldn't the temple become a place for children's play? The emperor just wanted to see how courageous Wang Xian was and whether he dared to confront Ji Gang. Of course, if Wang Xian was killed by Ji Gang, the emperor would not care about him, because the emperor never asked him to confront Ji Gang
"There is a case right now, and I have to touch the tiger's butt," Wang Xian changed the subject and said, "Please ask Section Chief Yang and everyone to help me come up with an idea."
"Please tell me." When most people hear this kind of thing, their first reaction is, "One more thing is worse than one less thing." However, several people in the matter were like bulls seeing red cloth, and they suddenly became excited.
"That's it." Wang Xian started from Liu's complaint this morning and briefly recounted the case.
?????????????????? Actually, what¡¯s the use of him talking about it? The case the year before last was so big that two seniors from the Criminal Division were demoted from the capital. Yang Yan and others who were in the Criminal Division at the time knew much more than Wang Xian. As soon as they heard that Wang Xian was going to reiterate the case from that year, several people were surprised at first. But to this day, they still often think about overturning the case for the two seniors and several adults.
But as soon as he thought about it, the expressions of several people turned gloomy again. Yang Yan sighed and said: "Although we also look forward to retrialing this case, I really don't recommend that you use this case as a breakthrough." He paused and said: "The result of this case is Holy will. Qi Dazhu is dead, so there is no chance of overturning this case. "In fact, why don't these people who are afraid of this case not want to overturn this case? However, they knew the risks involved, and they were worried that if Wang Xian offended the emperor and was demoted from the position of governor, where would they find a governor who dared to confront Ji Gang?
" Moreover, Wang Xian was a civil servant, which was unique among military attach¨¦s. In the eyes of the civil servants, it was a wonderful thing for him to be in charge of the Zhenfu Division. But it can't be folded like this.
"But the petition has been received." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "I can only swallow this bitter pill."
"This" Several guishizhong looked at each other. After a moment of silence, the right geishanzhong named Wang Zhi slowly spoke: "Master Zhenfu, I want to impeach you."
"Oh?" Wang Xian was stunned and said, "I wonder what Brother Wang wants to impeach me for?"
"As usual, your Beizhen Fusi can only handle cases according to orders and does not have the power to receive petitions alone." Wang Zhi looked at Wang Xiandao with firm eyes: "So I will impeach you for exceeding your authority and order you to transfer the case to the Criminal Division. , the lower officials will report to the emperor before making a decision."
"Brother Wang" Wang Xian's eyes were filled with heat. In fact, the purpose of his visit this time, besides informing him about the signature, was to see if the Criminal Division could help him solve this case. Because he was really not sure what the consequences would be if he reported the case directly to the emperor. Although he had achieved his goal effortlessly at this moment, Wang Xian was not at all grateful, but felt ashamed. Even though I was working hard, compared to those who were dedicated to upholding national laws, I still had too many selfish distractions.
"This kind of thing should be done by me, the section chief." At this time, Yang Yan waved his hand and smiled at Wang Zhi: "There is no reason for you to be in the limelight." Another Zuo Gai Shizhong also rushed to do it himself, and the last three After making a lot of money, they actually decided to play together. This made Wang Xian sigh with emotion. It turns out that in this world, besides Zhou Xin and Zhou Ningtai, there are really loyal ministers who dare to offend and remonstrate directly.
"Having such an idea shows that Wang Zhenfu is not a scholar, at least not a pure scholar. He has no idea at all that scholars value fame over profit
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 540: Team
In any case, Wang Xian's trip to the criminal department went smoothly beyond his imagination. In half an hour, everything was settled and he left the palace and returned to the Yamen before noon.
Back to the Yamen, I had just changed into casual clothes under the service of the guards, and sat at the dining table, when I saw Erhei walking in with a smile, winking at him and giving him a bad smile. Erhei is the official of the Provincial Department of Justice who is responsible for taking care of the case in the backyard.
"What, how did they react?" Wang Xian picked up the chopsticks, motioned Erhei to sit down, and said while eating.
"It's just as expected." Erhei chuckled and said, "None of those guys wrote honest confessions. They were all there either boxing or taking naps to pass the time. Most definitely, someone was playing with the fifth girl. They were really obscene. Where is the slut among sticks"
"You are talking about this while we are eating." Wang Xian frowned, but couldn't help laughing as he said: "But we can prescribe the right medicine, I guess this person will explain it earlier than others."
"But if there is no need for punishment, I'm afraid these guys can survive for a while." Erhei picked up his rice bowl and took a few bites and said, "Sir, procrastination will be very detrimental to us."
"Torture? Do you think that Commissioner Chen is just a decoration?" Wang Xian glanced at him and chewed slowly.
"But it's not a big deal that these people are under house arrest." Erhei said with a sad face: "Ji Gang will definitely use this as an excuse."
"I didn't intend to do anything to them." Wang Xian smiled disapprovingly and said, "The purpose of locking them up is just for convenience."
"What should I do, sir?" Erhei then realized that his master was Xiangzhuang Dancing Sword, aiming at Peigong, and he asked excitedly.
"Actually, there's nothing new. Think about it, when we were in the county, the yamen were occupied by a tangle of cunning officials and hard-working people. The officials who had been removed from the imperial court were oppressed to the point where they couldn't do anything. Even if they wanted to join in the evil deeds, No one in the world would bring him with them." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Is it similar to our current situation?"
"My lord, what you said is really similar." Erhei heard the words and said with a smile: "Isn't it true? Li Chun and his gang are entangled local households, while your lord's palm print is a solitary outsider."
"Don't all the state and county gentlemen in the world have nothing to do?" Wang Xian said with an enigmatic smile: "Actually, that's not the case. I think most county magistrates don't have to go to great lengths to clean up those subordinate officials and yamen, and they can still get rid of them. The power is in your own hands."
"That's right, of course they have a countermeasure," Erhei also came out of the public gate. Hearing this, he suddenly said: "The secret is to use your own people to evade those subordinate officials."
"That's the truth," Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile: "In prefectures and counties, the big men use their masters and senior servants to take charge of their own affairs to seize the power of subordinate officials. I am much more convenient than the prefecture and county masters. You guys They are all serious Imperial Guard officers, and they don¡¯t need any salary from me.¡±
"Pfft" Erhei is so sweaty, sir, this is all you can do.
"This can save a lot of trouble." Wang Xian said to himself: "I have already thought about expanding the scale of the contract room and increasing the authority of the contract room. The contract room will be divided into two rooms, the inside and the outside. Wu Wei will serve as the general foreman and concurrently as the inner room. "The so-called inner chamber signature is the confidential secretary of later generations. In this position, it is only the basic requirements to know the document regulations, understand the style of writing, the priorities of official affairs, and the adults' mental likes and dislikes. What is more important is that Both loyal and capable. Needless to say, he must be loyal, but his ability must also be excellent, because there are many errands, and he needs to make overall arrangements for what should be entrusted to whom, and which department should be forwarded to. There are also the order of handling the case, the entertainment of all parties, and even the bad rules, all of which need to be well understood. Apart from Wu Wei, Wang Xianzhen can't think of any other candidate.
"In addition, there are nine people needed to sign the deposit room. One for the trial, two for the seal, two for the duty, and two for the document, and two for the book." Wang Xian obviously He had already made plans and explained the duties and powers of these people in a leisurely manner. "'The examiner is responsible for handling matters such as the approval of the constitution and the official's transfer of letters, and the transfer of documents and signatures." Needless to say, the use of seals, as for the "on duty", is responsible for the official's signature before he sits in court. First, be familiar with all the cases being interrogated. When the officer is questioning the case, you should listen carefully and remember all the testimonies and the process before and after, in case the interrogator intentionally omits the testimonies or composition notes. ,
"As for the 'number' document, all orders, edicts, declarations, and customs transfers are classified and kept in accounts for future reference." Wang Xian took a sip of water and continued: "As for the letter, it is written in writing, and any notices should be responded to. , letters, official documents, etc., he would copy and correct them"
Erhei couldn't help but open his mouth when he heard Wang Xian's family treasures. It only took eight or nine people to sign the house. It's really a pomp, sir.
"These people who sign for internal mortgages are all handling affairs for me." Wang Xian has something even more surprising behind him: "There are also people who sign for external mortgages, who are responsible for specific errands, and the scale is larger. For example, those who handle arrests, those who are responsible for torture, those who are responsible for prison sentences In addition to these official matters, all important things in the yamen areFor example, warehouses, horse racing accounts, etc., should also be monitored by dedicated personnel. These specialties are directly responsible to me and supervise the operation and order execution of various departments in my name. "After a pause, he said: "In a word, all the errands of Beizhen Fusi must be taken care of by their own people."
"What should we do if Li Chun and the others refuse to hand over power?" Erhei couldn't help but ask.
Wang Xian glanced at him, and Erhei shrank his neck and said suddenly: "What a stupid question to ask. Isn't it just to take back power by locking them up?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "So we must hurry up to organize the internal and external signing rooms, and let the specialists become familiar with their departments as soon as possible. They must make sure everything is clear and clear at a glance." He said with a sneer: "Why? Therefore, the more we shut them down, the more we will do"
"Yes." Erhei couldn't help but smile bitterly. Li Chun and his gang were really unlucky for eight lifetimes if they fell into the hands of adults. After saying this, he returned to the case in Waterwheel Alley and asked, "Why don't you allow Li Chun's house to be raided? Aren't you afraid that the jade watermelon will be moved away by Ji Gang first during the long nights and dreams?"
When Wang Xian heard this, he smiled lightly and said: "Li Chun is also my deputy after all. He is the fifth-grade deputy governor. It's really hard to explain why he searched his house." This could be considered shooting himself in the foot. He just wanted to avoid it. Ji Gang ordered people to be arrested randomly, so he shouted the slogan "No arrests will be made without seeing the driver's notice and signing the signature." As a result, his own hands were tied and he could not force himself.
If you can't get hard, you can get soft. He smiled slightly and said, "But it doesn't matter. Just wait and see. I guarantee that the Li Chun family will obediently hand over the jade watermelon." After that, no matter how much Erhei asked, Reluctant to say any more words.
Erhei couldn't believe it. He knew that Ji Gang's people had been keeping an eye on the Zhenfusi Yamen. It was extremely difficult to get ahead of them and trick Zhang Gouzi's wife into the Zhenfusi. How could they let you repeat your old tricks? Shi, how about cheating Li Chun¡¯s wife again?
However, out of his consistent trust in Wang Xian, he still held on to a lot of hope and waited for the news to come back. As a result, at dusk, one of his subordinates reported to him with a ghostly expression on his face that Li Chun's wife, Mrs. Lin, came to the yamen gate with a bundle in her arms and surrendered to the governor. Oh, by the way, Wu Wei and Xianyun came with her
"No wonder I haven't seen them before." Erhei couldn't hold himself back, dropped what he was doing, jumped up, and ran towards the second hall, where he happened to meet Wu Wei head-on. He excitedly pulled Wu Wei's arm and said, "Did the Li Chun family really hand over the jade watermelon?"
"Yeah." Wu Wei nodded and said somewhat proudly: "Brother has been here for most of the day."
"Why did she admit that she had this thing at home?" Erhei said in disbelief: "Didn't Ji Gang's people warn her?"
"Why didn't you warn her? We were at odds with that Zhuang Jing, and he had just left when we arrived." Wu Wei said lightly: "Zhuang Jing told her not to believe our words, let alone be fooled by us. Governor Yuki makes the decision.¡±
"Then she still"
"It's a good thing Zhuang Jing didn't say this, but when he said it, Mrs. Lin was frightened." Wu Wei said proudly: "As soon as Xianyun and I told her that her husband had committed a crime, Ms. Lin immediately believed it. Then I followed the instructions Your Majesty told me that there were actually two jade watermelons, and Li Chunmei took one and only offered one to Ji Gang. This matter has been exposed by Hou. "
"Then what?"
"Although Mrs. Lin didn't say anything at the time, she almost fainted from fright. She knew that even if she passed this level, Ji Gang's cold character would not be able to spare her husband." Wu Wei said lightly: "I told her again that you are compassionate. , In view of Hou's meritorious report, I promised not to hold Hou accountable and to protect her personal safety. This time, for the sake of her being an innocent woman, your Excellency asked me to come first with courtesy and then attack. I hope she will take the initiative to hand over the jade watermelon. Don't wait for the Zhenfu Division to raid your home, then she will be Li Chun's accomplice."
"This move is so cruel, Mrs. Lin must be frightened" Erhei was so sweaty, he said in his heart that your master is really not tired of deception. He even deceived a woman. He obviously tied his own hands and feet and couldn't steal Li Chun's house. "She's like this Hand it over obediently?"
"It's not that easy. She was still holding on to luck and counting on Ji Gang's people to rescue her." Wu Wei shook his head and said: "But when I ordered my men to conduct a search, she didn't see the reinforcements arriving, so she collapsed completely. "She said with some regret: "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly apart when disaster strikes. She was afraid that she would also be caught and sent to prison, so she begged me not to do anything, and she came to report Li Chun with the jade watermelon."
"Hey" Although Erhei felt that bluffing a woman like this was a bit unwinnable, he was still very happy when he thought that the case was now settled. "Finding the jasper watermelon can prove that there is indeed an ulterior deal between Zhang Gouzi and Li Chun. It can also prove that what Hou said is not a lie, and that the Zhang family does have an heirloom."
"Yes." Wu Wei nodded and said, "It can be said that everything is ready, all we need is the east wind."
"Yes," Erhei sighed softly: "I wonder what kind of wind is blowing tonight"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 541 Master Zhuang¡¯s Ambition
When he saw that Li Chun's family was also taken away, Master Zhuang felt puzzled. Why did Wang Xian specifically attack his wife? Could it be that he thought women were easy to bully? Anyway, he didn't believe that arresting Li Chun's wife would be of any use. But when he returned to the Jinyiwei Yamen, he saw Governor Ji staring at a jade watermelon on the table with a livid face.
"Why did the Governor take this thing out to enjoy?" Zhuang Jing smiled and said not caring: "At this point, this thing cannot be seen in the light."
"Humph" Ji Gang snorted, he was full of spies in Beizhen Fusi, and any troubles with Wang Xian could not be hidden from his eyes. "Master Zhuang, you can't think of it. That bastard Li Chun didn't know the same thing back then." He paused and said with anger in his voice: "I'm afraid he has been handed over to Wang Xian by his mother-in-law."
"Ah, it turned out to be a couple" This was beyond Zhuang Jing's expectation, and he couldn't help but said: "This guy's greed has done a lot of harm to others."
"Li Chun, that bastard, sooner or later, I will peel off his skin." Ji Gang clenched his fists and said, "You actually ruined my big job." He never expected that Li Chun actually hid a jade watermelon. This was a plan. The market has become like shooting oneself in the foot.
"Calm down, Governor." Zhuang Jing calmed down and said, "The outcome of this case was based on the holy will. So what if he got the jade watermelon? As long as the emperor's mind remains unchanged and the man named Wang comes forward, he can only touch him. A head full of blood."
"Today he went to the criminal department," Ji Gang said with a worried expression, "Probably because he wanted those nerds to start the fight."
"He's quite naughty" Li Chun was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect Wang Xian, an arrogant lunatic, to have such a scheme. "But there should be nothing to worry about. With the emperor's face-saving temperament, he should not let this case turn over."
"It's supposed to be like this" Ji Gang was less confident: "But at this moment, I don't feel at ease. What if the emperor agrees to a retrial?"
"Haha, Dong Weng" After hearing Ji Gang's words, Zhuang Jing did not panic, but suddenly changed his title and said: "Actually, this move was also used as a test."
"Well" Ji Gang naturally knew that what Master Zhuang called testing was definitely not testing others. In this world, there is no one else worthy of being tested by Governor Ji except the supreme emperor.
"The students just want to see the emperor's reaction." Zhuang Jing said coldly: "If the emperor suppresses the case, even if he does not reprimand Wang Xian, we are not afraid. At most, it can only be said that the emperor feels that Jin Yiwei's power is too great. I want to find someone to share Dong Weng's power." After a pause, he said with a faint look, "But if the emperor orders a retrial then things will not be good."
"Well" Ji Gang's eyes showed a deep chill, and after a long while he said dejectedly: "Master, when did you have this feeling?"
"After the Zhou Xin case, I started to worry. The emperor asked Wang to be in charge of the town and Fusi, and my worries became even more intense." Zhuang Jing said slowly: "Although it seems to be unfounded now, but a thousand miles away The embankment was destroyed in a hole, and the rise and fall of life and death began in one day. Students had to prepare for a rainy day for Dong Weng."
"Hey, is it so serious?" Ji Gang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "The emperor doesn't want me to be in charge of the prison. I just hand him over. Can't you dispel the emperor's doubts?"
"If Dong Weng really thinks this way, then he should just follow in the footsteps of Jiang Xian and Mao Xiang." Zhuang Jing's eyes were coldly gleaming, and he said quietly: "I don't want to put it in words. Others in the world can retreat and live in peace, but Dong Weng can't." Retreat. Because you have brought so much infamy for the emperor, if he no longer wants to use you, he will definitely kill you, the scapegoat, without hesitation."
Ji Gang¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged. Master Zhuang¡¯s words touched his heart. He had no energy to hide it, so he could only smile and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re not making a big deal out of a molehill, right?¡±
Zhuang Jing sneered and said: "Dong Weng has served the current emperor for more than ten years. You should know what a ruthless and far-sighted person he is. If the emperor agrees to retrial this time, it means that he has made up his mind. Wang Xian was asked before It was the emperor's plan in advance to use Juren's family background to transform thousands of households, and then let him take charge of the northern town of Fusi. This is like playing chess. There will definitely be back-up moves, and he will press forward step by step until Dong Weng is killed. until
"" Ji Gang remained silent, but white sweat appeared on his forehead. Could it be that the situation he was most worried about was inevitable after all?
"Dong Weng, good advice hurts the ears but helps the deeds. We can no longer escape. Once we lose this game, everything will be over." Zhuang Jing took a step forward, looked at Ji Gang and said: "While there is still a chance, you need to make up your mind early and do your best." Be prepared, wait for the opportunity, and give it a try.¡±
"Give it a try" Ji Gang's voice was obviously trembling: "Is there hope?"
"Of course there is hope." Zhuang Jing's eyes were full of excitement. He studied Imperial Studies, and he was from the same school as Yao Guangxiao, but he was two generations younger. He has always hoped to have the opportunity to do the same career as Yao Guangxiao. For this reason, he has been dormant beside Ji Gang for many years, and finally waited for an opportunity greater than one. Just??His voice trembled obviously due to excitement: "The governor has hundreds of thousands of brocade clothes and a cloud of spies in his hands. This is obvious. Secretly, the soldiers and horses we have trained for many years and the armor and food we have hoarded are not all ours." What is the cost?
"But in front of the emperor, this strength is really not worthy of recognition." Ji Gang sighed.
"We are not the ones who took the lead," Zhuang Jing said excitedly: "Don Weng, don't forget the King of Han. The prince has secured his position, and Wang Xian has become the boss of the Zhenfu Division. He must be more anxious than us. If Dong Weng is a little more anxious, "If you tease me, Zhu Gaoxu will definitely take risks." He lowered his voice and said, "About Shanxi, the emperor has become suspicious of the King of Han, and the King of Han is even more worried. The father and son are so suspicious, how can Dong Weng still worry about not having a chance?"
"You meanwhen the emperor was on his northern tour?" Ji Gang said softly.
"Yes, the emperor went to Beijing this time to recuperate from illness. He is afraid that he will not come back for a year and a half." Zhuang Jing laughed and said: "As soon as he leaves the capital, the world will not be dominated by Dong Weng and Han Wang? Prepare calmly when the time comes, and when the time is right, you can remove the crown prince, or appoint Zhu Di as the supreme emperor, or move across the river to rule instead, this game of chess will soon be completely alive."
"It's simple" Ji Gang sighed again. "When it comes to war, who is the emperor's opponent?"
"Back then, the Qin army was invincible in the world, but it was still destroyed by a group of reckless people." Zhuang Jing shook his head and said, "Now the world seems to be in chaos, but in fact, Zhu Di has been waging war and building large-scale construction in recent years, which has exhausted the people's livelihood and the decline of the people in the world. It was miserable. The people of Shandong and Jiangnan were always alienated from the emperor, not to mention the White Lotus Sect, which was on the verge of a prairie fire. The Ming Dynasty was like firewood, and the King of Han was about to kill the prince and raise the banner. It is guaranteed that the smoke will spread everywhere and the flowers will bloom everywhere. When the time comes, we still don¡¯t know who will win.¡±
"" Ji Gang's expression changed for a long time, then he sighed and said, "Master, these words may be a bit excessive. Let's see the emperor's reaction first."
"Yes. Anyway, there is no rush at this time. It is too late to make preparations after the emperor's northern tour." Zhuang Jing nodded and stopped talking.
In the next few days, Wang Xian was busy preparing to build the internal and external detention rooms while waiting for news from the Criminal Division. Ji Gang's side also seemed to have stopped, and both sides were waiting for the reaction of the Supreme Being in Beiyuan.
Section Chief Yang and others did not disappoint Wang Xian. Their memorial requesting a retrial of the Shuichu Lane murder case has now been placed on the court of Yitian Palace. In fact, Zhu Di had read the memorial yesterday, but he really hadn't made up his mind, so he postponed it until today.
The emperor closed his eyes and thought hard. Beside him, the two eunuchs Huang Yan and Wang Yan also stood with their heads bowed, not daring to make any sound for fear of affecting the emperor's thoughts.
"Tell me," Zhu Di said, "Should I be accurate in this memorial to the Criminal Division?"
Unlike his father who firmly believed that eunuchs should not be used in politics, Zhu Di still trusted the eunuchs, especially Huang Yan and Li Yan around him, both of whom had been with him for more than ten years. When Zhu Di met They are often asked to help with detailed matters that are difficult to decide.
Compared with the taciturn Wang Yanlai, Huang Yan, the steward of Yitian Palace, was more out-of-the-box. When he heard the emperor's question, he replied: "In my opinion, the emperor cannot be sure. This case was a hot topic at that time, and the minister of justice used the topic to play on it. I can still vividly remember the scene of taking turns fighting with the emperor. How angry was the emperor at that time? It was just two years after the arrogance of the civil servants was suppressed. Now someone wants to reverse the case and show that Qi Dazhu's accusation is false. , and it¡¯s true that you want to fight with the emperor again.¡±
"Haha" Zhu Di smiled faintly, then looked at Wang Yan and said, "Dog, what do you think?"
Wang Yan's old name was Gou'er when he was in Qiandi. As for his current name, it was given by the emperor after he became prosperous. Hearing this, he hurriedly said softly: "The emperor wants to ask me about military affairs, and I can still say a few words, but this kind of I don¡¯t know anything about legal affairs.¡±
"I think you are pretending to be confused because you understand." Zhu Di sneered and said, "You old dog, can't you see that this case has long since turned into a power struggle?"
"In this case, it depends on what is beneficial to the emperor." Wang Yan said: "Whatever is beneficial to the emperor, we will do it."
"Hahaha, you old dog is so cunning" Zhu Di laughed and scolded, then glanced coldly at Huang and said: "You are also pretending to be confused. Who was fighting with me in the first place? I'm afraid it wasn't those officials from the Department of Justice. Bar"
"This" Huang Deng said with sweat on his forehead: "I don't know the specific matter, so I would like to ask the Emperor's Sacred Heart to rule."
"Dictatorship, I have to dictate everything. What do I want you losers to do?" Zhu Di waved his sleeves angrily and said, "I decree that Wang Xian, the governor of Beizhen Fusi, ignores the rules and exceeds his authority. First offender shall be fined one year.¡±
"Yes" Huang Deng immediately became energetic and responded loudly.
"In addition, let the Beizhen Fusi retry the case." Unexpectedly, the emperor changed the topic and issued another decree.
"Ah" Huang Yi was stunned, and then he knew what the emperor had in mind.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 542: Race Carrots
In the east courtyard of Fusi, Beizhen.
Wang Xian, the governor of the town, who had not returned home for several days, inspected the single rooms as usual. In the single rooms lived one Jinyiwei officer below Li Chun. These people have never stepped out of their rooms since they were placed under house arrest by Wang Xian that day.
That single room is actually for the lowest-level military warriors and captains in military uniforms. Although the conditions are much better than those of ordinary army Datongbu, it can only accommodate a bed, a table and a chair, which is not much larger than the rooms in Gongyuan. These days, Li Chun and others have been eating, drinking and sleeping in this small space, which cannot be ventilated in winter. You can imagine the smell inside, and Wang Xian doesn't dare to set foot in it anyway. The Governor who was still calm and composed in the imperial prison was now frowning and covering his nose. He looked at Vice Governor Li Chunli with messy hair and dirty official robes through the window lattice and sighed softly. : "Master Li looks a little thinner."
¡°It¡¯ll be better if you lose weight and feel better.¡± Li Chun sat cross-legged on the bed and said expressionlessly while catching lice on his body. At this point, the two sides are already fighting to the death, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. It's just that Deputy Governor Li never expected that Wang Xian would not follow the routine Shouldn't he be polite on the surface no matter how the fight ends in secret? There were a lot of overt and covert fights in the officialdom, and he was not the only official who was being squeezed from above and below. Why did Wang, without saying a word, threaten his superiors with a gun and then arrest all his subordinates in the blink of an eye? Is there any royal law left in this important place of the capital, at the feet of the emperor?
Wang Xian naturally heard Li Chun's resentment. He covered his nose and laughed and said: "You still have to eat more, we will continue to live like this for a long time."
"Is that all food for people to eat?" It didn't matter that he didn't mention food, but the mention made Li Chunman's stomach ignited with evil spirits: "Every day, radish is stewed in plain water with brown rice without even adding salt. It's what the prisoners in the prison eat. It's better than this." In a fit of anger, he didn't even care about the implication of Wang Xian's words.
"This is unconscionable." Wang Xian disagreed and said: "Can the prisoners in the prison eat open rice? How much sand is mixed with the rice they eat? Can they eat radishes every day? Radishes are ginseng. ah"
Although Mr. Zhenfu spoke seriously, the guard at the door couldn't help laughing. It¡¯s really such a disgrace, sir. What a great hatred. To treat someone like this and say sarcastic words
"Competing ginseng" Li Chun was so angry that he jumped up from the bed and cursed: "It's so good, why don't you eat it?"
"Who said I won't eat it?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Carrots and greens will keep you safe. I only need to eat them regularly to be safe. Deputy Chief Li will not be safe if he doesn't eat them."
"It's safe? You can be proud of it." Li Chun didn't get angry when he heard this and laughed: "Based on the things you have done these days, how long can you expect to be safe?" After saying that, he turned from defense to offense: "You take office. On the first day, you pointed a blunderbuss at the Governor, moved the princelings in prison to different cells without authorization, and dared to imprison subordinates privately. These things are all taboo, but you did them all in two days. , just like this, you still want to be safe? Just go ahead and dream."
"What's going on, Deputy Zhenfu Li?" Wang Xian looked at Li Chun like a monster.
"I eat too much radish and it makes me too dry." Erhei behind him said, "Sir, you are indeed right, it's a ginseng test."
"Then stop the carrots first." Wang Xian said clearly.
When Li Chun heard that he didn¡¯t even eat radishes, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to stop, I will start a hunger strike from today, and you will starve me to death if you dare.¡±
"Calm down, I originally wanted to tell you something this time, how can I say it in such a big rage?" Wang Xian sighed.
"What's going on?" Li Chun asked in shock.
"It's nothing," Wang Xian said with a slight smile: "It's just that your wife sent a jasper watermelon the day before yesterday."
"Bi Yuxi" Li Chun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a frightened look on his face, as if he had been stung by a scorpion: "What do you mean?"
"It's nothing," Wang Xian said with the same neutral expression: "It's just that a prison officer's wife came to the Yamen to lodge a complaint and complained about injustice. The case involved Deputy Town Fu Li, so I sent someone to your house to inquire about it. , then my wife sent the thing to the Yamen. "
"Youyou" Li Chun finally couldn't help but said: "You want to reverse Qi Dazhu's case?"
"I didn't say anything yet, but Deputy Zhenfu Li already knew it." Wang Xian chuckled and sneered: "It seems that there is indeed something hidden."
"No," Li Chun said with wide eyes.
¡°Where did that jasper watermelon come from?¡± Wang Xian smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that Vice-President Li Fuzu was also from the palace?
"This doesn't need to be explained to you," Li Chun said in a dull voice.
"Then just wait and explain to the emperor." Wang Xian smiled sarcastically.
"You want to use this case to punish me, but you have made the wrong calculation." Li Chunse said sharply: "This case is an imperial case. Do you understand the imperial case? It is a case decided by the emperor, and whoever touches it will die."
"Oh."Wang Xian responded and said: "The case has been sent to the emperor, but we want to see what the holy will is."
"You don't have to look, the emperor must be furious." Li Chun laughed hysterically: "Depending on how arrogant you are, maybe the decree will be issued today."
"It's possible." Wang Xian nodded, and suddenly said as if he was listening: "Why did I hear someone coming over?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Shuai Hui running into the courtyard in a hurry, panting: "Sir, there is someone coming. Purpose, order Beizhen Fusi to retry the murder case of Qi Dazhu."
"Oh." Wang Xian nodded again and said to the pale Li Chun, "Deputy Chief Li is good at calculating." He smiled slightly and said, "Let's figure out what the outcome of this case will be." After that, he said He laughed, turned around and left, ignoring the lost Deputy Zhenfu Li
In the single room, Li Chun sat down on Dixia and murmured with shock: "How is it possible? The emperor is obviously from our side, how is it possible" Then he screamed nervously: "He must be lying. Yes, yes, he is a liar. This cunning person dares to falsely pass on the imperial edict. This is the crime of deceiving the emperor. Hahahaha, it is another capital crime. Hahaha."
The night owl-like voice echoed in the courtyard, and all the military attach¨¦s in other single rooms heard it in great sadness. In fact, these pampered guys had been tortured to the point of being intolerable. The reason why they could not let go was just to save their lives. The governor had the idea that he would be able to turn the tables, but now they heard that Wang Xian was ordered to retry the Shuichu Lane case. This was a devastating blow to them They were all old people from Fusi, Beizhen, so how could they Unexpectedly, the case that made a big fuss at the time had long since transcended the criminal category and turned into a struggle between Jinyiwei and Sanfasi. In the end, the emperor firmly protected Jinyiwei and dealt a heavy blow to the important ministers of Sanfasi.
It can be said that this case is a sign of the emperor's unreserved support for Jinyiwei, or Governor Ji. Now the emperor would rather lose face and retry the case. This kind of meaning does not need to be scrutinized, but it is enough to make people shudder
Maybe Governor Ji will be fine, but how are they supposed to persevere as little soldiers and generals?
Not to mention the gloomy officials of the East Courtyard, Wang Xian went to the lobby to set up an incense case to receive the order. After seeing off the lieutenant who delivered the order, he also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had made the right bet again this time. He knew that the emperor wanted to use himself to repair Ji Gang. This task was said to be more difficult than going to the sky, but said to be simple, it was very simple. The key depends on whether he has the support of the emperor. As long as he has the support of the emperor, he will be barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Based on the bad things Ji Gang has done over the years, he can completely replace the offense with defense, making him tired of dealing with it.
But the key is to have the emperor's clear support. Without the emperor's support, how can he possibly defeat Ji Gang with his own small arms and legs? Wang Xian knew this very well from the beginning, and he believed that the emperor also knew it well - since he put himself in the den of tigers and wolves, he had to protect himself, otherwise he would have to feed the wolves.
"This case of Qi Dazhu is Wang Xian's test of the emperor. If it is wishful thinking, then don't bother yourself, and think of ways to protect yourself quickly is the right thing to do. But now that the emperor has issued a retrial, and his intention is clear, he has nothing to worry about As for the meager salary, for him, a rich man, it can only be said to be a symbolic punishment.
The same news reaches different people¡¯s ears, and their feelings are completely different. Although he was mentally prepared, Ji Gang still felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave when he received the confirmed news. Governor Ji, who had always kept his emotions secret, smashed the favorite decorations in his study to pieces. He drew out his sword again and chopped up the thick documents on the desk until pieces of paper flew into the air. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He wanted to rush to the palace and question Zhu Di face to face. Why are you so ruthless and unjust? I have acted as a hawk for you for more than ten years. In the past year, I have been blamed one after another. There is no credit but hard work. How can you treat me like this?
Zhuang Jing originally wanted to let him vent his anger, but seeing that he was getting more and more angry, he had to have someone stop Ji Gang and try to persuade him before letting him sit down and have a cup of tea to calm down his anger. Ji Gang took the tea cup, took a sip, put it on the table like an old man, and said with a depressed face: "Disheartened"
"Yes, Dong Weng has shielded him from wind and rain over the years and has gained a bad reputation, but he is so cold-blooded, which is really chilling." Zhuang Jing waved his hand and asked everyone to retreat. He stood at the bottom and said, "This is also This confirms the student's previous speculation that the emperor wants to kill the donkey."
When Ji Gang heard the words "Qianmo kills the donkey", his eyes suddenly jumped, and his heart was shrouded in deep fear. As the saying goes, "The ignorant are fearless," he knew Zhu Di too well and knew that the aloof Emperor was terrifying. This is also the reason why he has never dared to respond directly to Master Zhuang's instigation. If possible, he really didn't want to be an enemy of the emperor
"Since I have abandoned you to the emperor, I will resign tomorrow and go back to my hometown in Shandong to farm," Ji Gang said dejectedly: "I think the emperor always treats meritorious officials favorably, so he should keep me alive."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 543: The Four Litigators in Jiangnan
"Dong Weng, you are different from others. Others can hand over their power and have a good death, because once they lose their power, they are equivalent to useless people." Zhuang Jing, however, strongly tempted him and said: "But you are different, even if you have nothing Yes, it's okay. The emperor used the anger of the people, so if Zhu Di can let others go, he will definitely not let you go. Since Dong Weng knows the emperor so well, doesn't he know that he is the most selfish and cruel person in the world?
"Hey" Ji Gang's eyes flashed with countless complicated expressions, and finally turned into a faint sigh: "Yes, Zhu Di must kill me."
"So Dong Weng, it's time to make a decision. Should you sit back and wait for death or fight to the death?" Zhuang Jing Fenran said: "If you choose the latter, your life as a student will be sold to Dong Weng."
"" Whether to wait for death or commit suicide, this choice was so cruel that Ji Gang couldn't speak for a long time.
"This choice may be extremely difficult for others, but Dong Weng has already made it once, so why should he hesitate this time?"
"Have you done it once?" Ji Gang said with a blank look on his face.
"In the second year of Jianwen, Zhu Di led his army to defeat Dezhou City. In May, he led 200,000 cavalry south to Linyi. When passing through Su'andian, Dong Weng and his fellow villager Su Mu risked their lives to seize King Yan's mount and surrender to the army. As a result, not only did they avoid the coming After the massacre, he rose to prominence and laid a huge foundation." Zhuang Jing said excitedly: "Every time I read this, my students can't help but feel excited and admire Dong Weng's actions of trying to survive in death." He continued to follow the instructions. He said: "The situation at that time is very similar to today. If you are afraid and don't move forward, you can only wait for the fate of being massacred. But if you fight to the death, you may achieve an immortal legacy. What is there to hesitate?"
Zhuang Jing is a good lobbyist. After his repeated persuasion, Ji Gang's distracted eyes finally regained some clarity. He nodded slowly and said in a hoarse voice: "Just listen to Master"
"Okay" Zhuang Jing said excitedly.
Ji Gang finally made a decision, and gradually returned to his heroic character, his eyes became sharp again, and his tone became firm: "From now on, we will work hard for our career, damn Zhu Laosi"
"Yes, go to hell Zhu Laosi," Zhuang Jing said overjoyed.
"How to do it in the future, you go back and think about it carefully, I will also think about it quietly, and we will discuss it later." Ji Gang thought about it and said, "Let's talk about the current case first."
"In this current case, since Zhu Di has decided to retry it, it is useless for Dong Weng to say more," Zhuang Jing said: "But we can't just not react at all, as that will chill the hearts of the men."
"Yes." Ji Gang nodded, "What do you think we should do?"
"Actually, this is also a good opportunity. The reason why this case was originally handled as a cowhide case was actually because of the lack of direct evidence. Now that two years have passed, it is even more unclear." Zhuang Jing said with a smile: " For the person named Wang, it is a severe test to reverse the case. Although the emperor said that the case should be retried, he does not necessarily have to reverse the case. If the person named Wang fails the case, the governor will naturally have something to say. "
"Yeah." Ji Gang nodded again, "Just tell me, what should I do?"
"Dong Weng only needs to sit in and observe at that time to prevent the man named Wang from torture and extorting a confession." Zhuang Jing said: "As for the rest, leave it to the students."
"Oh, Master is going to appear in person?" Ji Gang said with some surprise.
"Haha, did Dong Weng forget?" Zhuang Jing said with a smile: "Before he defected to Dong Weng, the student was known as one of the four major litigants in Jiangnan."
"Of course I haven't forgotten it." Ji Gang showed a reassuring smile and said: "Master could win three points even if he was unreasonable back then, and he knew the case best. This time he will definitely make that kid Wang Xian speechless."
"Don Weng, just wait and see." Ji Gang smiled and nodded, with a calm expression.
Once the imperial edict is issued, the case will be retried without delay. With both sides making intensive preparations, the top priority issue that has been hotly debated in Beijing these days is the Shuichu Alley murder case that shocked the whole country two years ago and is now being re-tried.
The common people are naturally accustomed to siding with the disadvantaged groups, hoping to prove that Qi Dazhu's death was in vain and that Yan Langzhong and others were good officials. However, under the Jinyiwei's lustful power for many years, Ji Gang has long become a figure like the King of Hell in the hearts of the people. Therefore, although the people support Wang Xian theoretically, they actually do not have much confidence. Especially after I heard that Master Zhuang, one of the four great litigants of the year, was going to come out, I became even less hopeful. This can also be seen from the odds offered by several major casinos in Beijing, which are almost overwhelmingly unfavorable to Wang Xian
This made Wang Xingye angry, but he said that after Mr. Wang came to Beijing, the prince found him a leisurely job in Taipu Temple. He had nothing to do and spent a lot of time in teahouses and restaurants. These days, his ears are full of rumors. It was his son who wanted to confront Ji Gang's number one adviser. What made him angry was that his son did not even discuss such a big matter with him. What was even more irritating was that those tea and drinking friends slapped their chests in front of him and said, "Resolute" Support his son, but when he looks backIt's really unjust to buy his son to lose.
In anger, Wang Xingye went home and discussed with his wife that he would spend a huge sum of money to buy his son to win Although Mr. Wang was the head of the family, it was Mrs. Wang who was in charge of the money in the Wang family. In order to prevent him from messing around outside, Mrs. Wang He was only given five taels of silver as pocket money every month. As for the consumption in teahouses and taverns, everything was on account. The butler would settle the accounts at the end of the month.
Five taels of silver is actually not too little, but using it to bet on your son¡¯s victory is laughable. Mrs. Wang is also a reasonable person and immediately decided to take out one hundred taels.
"That's too little." Wang Xingye rolled his eyes and advised his wife: "If our son loses in this game, we won't be able to keep our wealth. We just put it on a gamble. If we lose, our house will be confiscated in advance. If you do, you will make a fortune.¡±
When he said this, Mrs. Wang suddenly realized: "I just thought that if my son loses, we will have money to go home and enjoy happiness, but I didn't expect the truth you said." She gritted her teeth and decided to increase it to five thousand taels.
"It's still too little, fifty thousand taels is almost enough." Dad said grandly.
"You're wrong. Our family has only been prosperous for less than three years. If we take out 50,000 taels of silver at once." Wang Lao Niang has her own reason: "Are you a good boy, or are you trying to harm the boy?"
"That's the truth" Wang Xingye nodded and stopped insisting: "But five thousand taels is not too much."
In the end, the two males and females each gave in and decided to spend 10,000 taels of silver to buy Wang Xiansheng. At the call of his mother-in-law, Wang Gui also put down a thousand taels of silver to buy his younger brother. Originally, he wanted to pay 10,000 taels, but the Hou family refused to agree and would only let him use the money to waste.
"If he and his wife knew that Lin Qing'er paid 100,000 taels of silver to buy her husband's victory, I don't know what would happen. In addition, two little sisters, Yin Ling and Ling Xiao, also spent all their pocket money, adding up to five thousand taels of silver to buy Wang Xiansheng. Even Xiaoyu She secretly bet five hundred taels of silver on her master Although she didn't understand anything, she still spent all her wealth to support her master. However, she has no sense of risk, because in her opinion, her master is invincible
No matter what, the whole family has placed a heavy bet on Wang Xian. If he loses this game, the loss will be heavy or trivial. It is very likely that the Wang family will face catastrophe
For this reason, the more Wang Xingye thought about it, the more he became uneasy. Finally he couldn't hold it anymore and went to Fusi Yamen in Beizhen to find his son and give him some advice.
Naturally, the front gate of Fusi Yamen in Beizhen was heavily guarded, but as soon as they heard that the old man was coming, the officers and soldiers guarding the gate hurriedly let him go, and the leading Baihu personally sent Wang Xingye to the custody room Although the situation facing Wang Xian was still not optimistic, However, his series of thunderous methods had already frightened all the officers and soldiers of the Zhenfu Division, and no one dared to violate military discipline. Therefore, the chilling atmosphere in the Jinyiwei Yamen was actually heavier than before.
Hearing this, Wang Xian hurried out to greet him. When he saw his father coming in from the second door, he immediately stepped forward to support him and said, "Dad, what brought you here?"
"It's okay, I just came to take a look." Wang Xingye glanced around and said, "You haven't been home for several days. Your mother, your wife, and your sister are all worried. Let me come and see how you are doing."
"Isn't this good?" Wang Xian let his father into the temporary custody room in the back office, and asked people to serve refreshments. Bite the bullet and push forward.¡±
"I knew it was like this." A trace of pity flashed in Father Wang's eyes as he said, "Who is Ji Gang? The most murderous person since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, but the emperor asked you to go against him. My son, it's hard for you."
"The Sacred Heart is unpredictable. We are all just pawns in the hands of the emperor." Wang Xian took off his official hat, touched his forehead and said: "My son is just the pawn crossing the river. He can advance or retreat."
"What's wrong with the little pawn? He can lift half a car across the river." Wang Xingye encouraged his son: "Besides, you are the chief judge. After the court is opened, you can interrogate when you want, stop when you want, and play whatever tricks you want. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s them who should be afraid.¡±
"The main reason is that this case lacks direct evidence and is all indirect." Wang Xian frowned and said: "If you go to this level, you will leave an opportunity for the other party to mess around. I'm afraid that after the trial, you and I will say what you want. Mine has become a bullshit case again. It will be difficult to explain it to the officials and the people, and I am afraid there will be changes in the emperor's case. "
"Well, I heard that Zhuang Jing is going to come out." Wang Xingye said: "He was a famous lawyer in the south of the Yangtze River and fought many famous lawsuits in Suzhou and Hangzhou. An iron mouth can turn right and wrong, and is very difficult to deal with. .
"So my son must not be careless at all." Wang Xian said with a wry smile. In fact, these days, he has been busy reciting the "Da Ming Law" to avoid being caught by Zhuang Jing in court.
"But it doesn't matter. No matter how good the lawyer is, he can't make a big difference in the court. As long as you don't make any mistakes, you can suppress him." Wang Xingye has been punished for a lifetime and is naturally rich in experience. He asked: "Have you found the plaintiff yet? ?¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 544: The Trial Begins
Ever since his father's magical tattoo, Wang Xian attached great importance to his father's opinions. Hearing this, he replied seriously: "Although mother and son of the Qi family are dead, Qi Dazhu still has an older sister. When she heard that she wanted to rehabilitate her younger brother, , immediately agreed to file the complaint and act as the plaintiff, what does dad think?"
"This is inappropriate." Wang Xingye shook his head and said: "Although Qi Dazhu's sister is also qualified to be the plaintiff, it is always difficult to be justified in the court when her married daughter throws water. Once she is cross-examined by the other party's lawyer, it will be difficult to It¡¯s easy to misfire.¡±
"What does father mean?" Wang Xian asked modestly.
"You have to find someone with more relevant interests to be the defendant," Wang Xingye said: "I heard that Qi Dazhu also has a sister" Mr. Wang spends all day in teahouses and restaurants, and he is well-informed.
"That girl is only eight years old" Wang Xian understood a little, but then shook his head and said, "What do children know?"
"Eight years old? That's a good relationship." Wang Xingye said happily: "Tiying was eight years old when she saved her father. What she wants is this kind of helpless little girl. As soon as she comes to the hall, you will be invincible first. "The land is gone"
"That makes sense." Wang Xian said suddenly, "Yeah, who can reason with a child? No matter how hard-hearted Zhuang Jing is, he can't use it on an eight-year-old girl."
"This is just one of them," Wang Xingye said with a flash of eyes: "From the emperor to the common people, everyone sympathizes with children. Even if you favor the little girl when the time comes, it is human nature and no one can say anything.
"Dad is really" Wang Xian couldn't help shaking his head and sighed: "He is cunning and cunning."
"Hehe." Wang Xingye said with a proud smile: "And if you win a lawsuit for an adult and win against a young girl, you will not get a good reputation. In turn, you will have a good reputation. My son wants to be a famous minister, and he cannot do without this in his official career. "
"Dad, you are really wise." Wang Xian was completely convinced: "I will have to pay more attention to my son in the future."
"Of course, your father and I don't dare to brag. We are still sure about the punishment." Seeing that his son, who he had always been proud of, respected him so much, Wang Xingye's beard straightened up proudly and said: "Actually, Zhuang When the time comes to pay respect, it is nothing more than being intimidating and refusing to admit it. With eight words, my son only needs to treat you with yours and I will beat mine. The eight words are opposite, and the medicine will be sure to cure the disease"
The father and son took time to go through the pitfalls and problems that may be encountered during the court hearing. Wang Xian suddenly became enlightened and gained confidence in the retrial in the future.
In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the 29th of the first lunar month, the day for the retrial of the Shuichu Lane murder case.
On this day, there were thousands of people in front of the usually sparse Prison Temple. In order to witness the confrontation with their own eyes, people from inside and outside the capital came to the Fusi Yamen in Beizhen before dawn to hear the trial. In order to satisfy the people's wishes, Wang Xian ordered people to open the gate and let them listen to the trial outside the gate. He also let 500 people act as representatives to listen in front of the hall. This was also Father Wang's idea. Although the final decision was made by the emperor, being able to get the right time, place and people would undoubtedly add momentum to the trial officer and increase his success.
Now that the emperor has ordered a retrial of the case, it is the right time. The case is being tried in Beizhen Fusi. It is the right place. The audience that can win a vote to stand on your side is Renhe. If you have the right time and place, Renren will have the absolute initiative. , causing the opponent to lose three points without a fight.
Of course, in order to avoid chaos, the officers and soldiers of Beizhen Fusi also came out in full force, one post every three steps, and one sentry every five steps, to maintain order inside and outside the lobby under tight security. But even so, Xu Yingxian and others who came to listen were still very dissatisfied. They complained loudly, "Is it a monkey trick to let so many people in?"
Here, Shuai Hui Erhei and others responded unceremoniously: "Yes, I'm just playing tricks on you monkeys."
"How dare you say it again?" Xu Yingxian and his gang were holding back their energy and wanted to make a big fuss in court, so naturally they were not afraid of things getting serious.
"So what if I say it again?" Shuai Hui said angrily, "I'm just playing tricks on you, a plague monkey. You hit me, come and hit me."
"That's what you said." Xu Yingxian rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward to hit someone, but was blocked by Zhu Jiuye. Zhu Jiu glared like a bell and said, "No noise is allowed in the courtroom."
"They are all making noise, why don't you stop them?" Xu Yingxian knew how powerful Jiu Ye was, but he couldn't lose the battle at this moment. Pointing at the triumphant Shuai Hui and others, they protested.
"Are they making any noise?" Zhu Jiuye said calmly: "I didn't hear it."
¡°You are showing partiality,¡± Wang Qian and others stepped forward angrily to accuse.
"What's wrong with me being partial?" Zhu Jiuye looked at these disciples and disciples of Ji Gang. What came to mind was the sweet talk of these guys for many years. His resentment turned into a sneer and said: "Figure out whose territory this is on." As he spoke, he waved his sleeves and ordered in a deep voice: "Anyone who dares to make a noise again will have his mouth forty and fork out of the Yamen."
Everyone knew that Zhu Jiuye kept his word, and there was no sound in the lobby. Shuai Hui, Erhei and others were making faces and making fun of them.Xu Yingxian and others were so angry that they complained: "Master Jiu, look behind you."
Zhu Jiuye slowly turned his head and saw that Shuai Hui and others had expressionless faces. Zhu Jiuye glared at Shuai Hui and signaled them not to go too far, then turned around and stared coldly at Xu Yingxian and the others.
Xu Yingxian and others also knew that there was no benefit to be gained from taking Qiao here, so they all turned their heads and simply turned their backs, waiting for their ancestors to arrive before they could find the place again.
As soon as the hour came, the hall drum sounded, and the whole hall was solemn. Under the courtesy of everyone, Wang Xian, dressed in a crimson official robe, appeared behind the big case. After sitting down, he looked around the hall with stern eyes, and said loudly: " Today there is a murder case in Shuichu Lane. By divine order, it is sent back to this department for retrial and the plaintiff will be brought in."
Before he finished speaking, he heard a long-drawn voice saying: "The Governor is here."
"The ancestors are here" Xu Yingxian and others were overjoyed. They immediately ignored Wang Xian and Zhu Jiuye and rushed out to greet them.
In the hall, Wu Wei, Zhu Jiu and others glanced at Wang Xian with worried eyes. They all knew that Ji Gang had come at a good time this time in order to avoid reading the imperial edict and give his master a show of authority. Wang Xian just smiled at them and sat still.
But someone as calm as Wang Xian is an exception after all. As Ji Gang entered the venue surrounded by Xu Yingxian and others, the temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped a lot, and the people who were originally in high spirits all fell silent, although they clearly knew Knowing that Ji Yan Wang could not take them seriously.
Wherever Ji Gang saw people kneeling down like waves of wheat, he couldn't help but feel quite proud of his power. However, when he saw the person sitting in the hall with no intention of getting up, his good mood suddenly disappeared, and his face It became gloomy again.
"Hey, the surname is Wang." Xu Yingxian was able to get through today only by flattering Ji Gang. He immediately felt the displeasure of the Governor, and immediately scolded him in a pretentious manner: "You still don't kneel down to greet the Governor when you see him."
"It turns out it's Governor Ji. I've met Governor Ji." Wang Xian then cupped his hands, but still didn't get up and said, "I have the emperor's orders, so I can't bow properly."
"Huh." The two of them had already broken up, and there was no point in making excuses. Ji Gang said coldly: "I can't afford the gift from Mr. Wang. I'm just here to hear the trial today, so as not to avenge someone's private revenge and end up in a beating."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The king of Hell and this Wang Zhenfu have such a big hatred, the people couldn't help but be secretly shocked.
"Haha." Wang Xian said with a smile: "The governor is the subordinate's superior, so he naturally has the right to supervise." He said seriously: "Now that the governor has arrived, I will read out the imperial edict." He shook his hand and took it from his sleeve. He took out a bright yellow edict.
Ji Gang was stunned and glared at Xu Yingxian like a murderer. Doesn't that mean that the decree has been announced?
Wu Wei and others were right as they expected. Governor Ji arrived after the decree was announced, in order to avoid kneeling to Wang Xian.
"It has already been announced" Xu Yingxian and others were dumbfounded, and hurriedly said to Wang Xian: "Didn't you already announce it once? Why do you have to announce it again?"
"It was just a preview, now it's officially announced." Wang Xian smiled faintly, stood up and said in a deep voice: "There is a will."
Ji Gang saw a few useless things and was tricked by the king again, but in full view of the public, he had no choice but to lead the crowd to kneel down and kowtow: "I will respectfully listen to the edict."
Wang Xian then announced the decree unhurriedly: "Wang Xian, the envoy of Fusi Town in Beizhen, re-examines the murder case of Qi Dazhu. I hereby express my gratitude."
"Wei Chen leads the edict" is just a few words, and the content is not surprising. It is purely for the sake of making money. Ji Gang knew this, but he had to kowtow again, almost bursting with anger.
Wang Xian placed the imperial edict on the incense table beside him, then asked everyone to stand up, and pretended to show Governor Ji their seats. Only then did Zhou Yong bring up a dumpling. Looking at the mess, Xu Yingxian and others were furious. Did such a big Beizhen Fusi not even have a chair?
But everyone can understand Wang Xian¡¯s expression. He likes to sit and will stand when he¡¯s not sitting. Xu Yingxian and others were worried that their nonsense would make it difficult for their ancestors to make a living, but no one dared to question him. They only looked at Ji Gang carefully and said casually: "Ancestor, look"
Ji Gang snorted softly, lifted the corner of his robe, and sat down on the stool with an expressionless face. As soon as I sat down, I realized something was wrong. One of the three-legged rosewood tree was movable. If I wasn't careful, I might fall to the ground. You little boy Wang Xian, how dare you do this to me? Ji Gang gritted his teeth with hatred, so he had to use his internal strength secretly, set up a horse stance, and sat firmly on it.
Seeing that Governor Ji's body was stiff, Wang Xian sneered secretly, I haven't asked you for revenge yet, but you came to my door yourself. If you don't play a trick on you, I'll write my last name upside down.
Seeing Wang Xian¡¯s teasing expression, Ji Gang looked back at him with cold eyes. The two of them looked at each other like cockfighters. Before the trial even started, sparks were already flying in the lobby.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 545 Confrontation
After a battle, Wang Xian finally suppressed the arrogance of Ji Gang and his group, and then he slapped the crowd hard and said: "Bring the accuser."
Everyone was waiting eagerly. After a while, they saw a thin little girl, wearing a patchwork coarse cloth skirt, timidly walking into the hall. Without waiting for instructions, she knelt down in front of the big case, kowtowed and sobbed: "Please." Lord Qingtian makes the decision to avenge my dead brother"
I have to admit that Father Wang is indeed a veteran in this field. The sight of that thin figure kneeling in the cold and cold lobby, surrounded by official officials who look like wolves and tigers on both sides, is enough to make people unbearable.
"You little girl, don't cry yet, raise your head and I'll ask you this." Wang Xian said cheerfully, "What's your name?"
"My name is Lancao." The little girl whispered.
"How old are you this year?" Wang Xian asked again.
"Eight years old." Lancao said.
"Is there no one at home, so you, an eight or nine-year-old girl, can complain?" Wang Xian frowned.
"My father died early, my sister got married, and she and her brother and mother used to depend on each other. Later, my brother was unjustly killed, and my mother couldn't afford to fall ill. Later, she hanged herself" The little girl said and started crying again: "Woo woo. , my brother is a good person, not a murderer, wuwu"
"Okay, okay, don't cry." Wang Xian comforted him softly and asked, "If you want to file a complaint, you must have a pleading. Who did you ask to write the pleading for you?"
"The aunt of the Yan family wrote it for me." The little girl said and quickly raised a piece of paper with both hands. Wu Wei took it and presented it to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian glanced at it and said in a deep voice: "Bring the defendant with you."
"Bring the defendant" the officers shouted loudly, and everyone saw two soldiers carrying a stretcher, with an angry Zhang Gouzi lying on it.
Wang Xian's pupils shrank when he saw this, but he said that Xianyun and Bai Yunzi had been staying by Zhang Gouzi's side for the past few days, and they also used the best Wudang Mountain gold sore medicine to treat him. His injuries were already almost healed. Although I can't walk yet, I can speak and think without any hindrance. Why did you just meet Zhuang Jing this morning and now you are on the verge of death?
Looking at Xiaolancao kneeling aside, Wang Xian couldn't help but sneered in his heart. It turned out that the two sides had thought of it together, and they were both pretending to be pitiful and sympathizing. However, he had already planned it, including letting people in, everything was arranged in advance. But the other party is able to take advantage of the situation without suffering any losses. This ability to adapt to changes is really powerful.
But Wang Xian was not surprised, because he saw a middle-aged man wearing a Confucian robe and a white face and long beard following the stretcher. It was Zhuang Jing who took the initiative to serve as Zhang Gouzi's lawyer. Since Zhuang Jing is the litigator in this case, he naturally has the right to be in front of Zhang Gouzi before the trial, and Zhang Gouzi's current performance is definitely inseparable from this guy's instigation
"Is this person you are serving as Zhang Gouzi's lawyer?" Wang Xian could naturally recognize that person as Zhuang Jing, a member of the Jin Yiwei army. He asked this question deliberately, trying to undermine this guy's arrogance as much as possible.
"Not bad." On the contrary, Zhuang Jing naturally wanted to show his identity and take the initiative. He cursed secretly and said proudly: "I, Zhuang Jing, have joined the army as the Commander-in-Chief of the Imperial Guard, so I can be considered your superior's boss."
"Since you are the Commander-in-Chief of Jinyiwei joining the army, why would you humble yourself and become a litigant?" Wang Xian asked in a cold voice without any politeness. In later generations, lawyers were a prestigious profession, but in this era, lawyers had no status at all, and were instead very disliked by the government. They are considered to be a group of parasites who talk about right and wrong, confuse right and wrong, make excuses and seek to exploit others' interests, and are the most hated by local officials. Wang Xian saw various versions of "Guan Zhen" saying that after local officials take office, they must first gather together the local litigants and severely reprimand them. loan.
But it was obvious that Zhuang Jing had great feelings for his old career. Hearing this, he said with a righteous face: "I saw that Zhang Baihu was brutally murdered by the master. Now he is unconscious and his life or death is uncertain. How can a comatose person be brought to the hall by the master? Even if he is full of grievances, there is no way to defend him." As he spoke, everyone in the court looked at him and said, "I really can't stand it anymore, so I decided to act as a litigator and fight this lawsuit for him."
When the people watching saw Zhang Gouzi's tragic situation, they couldn't help but secretly shake their heads. Their dislike of Zhang Gouzi's side decreased a bit, and their favorable impression of Wang Xian also decreased a bit. They actually felt that the two sides were the same.
Wang Xian felt annoyed for a while, looked at Zhuang Jing coldly and said: "So I shouldn't treat you as a superior officer, but as an ordinary lawyer?"
"Well, one code equals one code" Zhuang Jing said: "I am defending Zhang Gouzi, but you cannot disrespect Shangguan because of this."
"It's a good thing," Wang Xian said solemnly: "If you are a Shangguan, please sit aside and listen to the trial. If you are a litigant, please put away your air of being a Shangguan." He slapped the hall heavily and said: "There are no fathers and sons in the court, let alone an official."
Wang Xian occupies the right place at the right time and displays the majestic momentum of the chief judge as soon as he comes on, which really makes it difficult for Lao Jianghu, who is accustomed to the world, to adapt. Zhuang?I didn't expect Wang Xian to be so aggressive, and he would fight with me as soon as he got up. But as Mr. Wang said, in front of the interrogator, the lawyer is at a disadvantage after all. Once he encounters a tough interrogator, he can only avoid his sharp edge and use roundabout ways. Therefore, he had no choice but to say: "I am now the judge." Lawyer."
Wang Xian snorted coldly.
"Okay, I'm a lawyer now" Zhuang Jing had no choice but to call himself another person.
"Since you are a litigator, you must have the consciousness of a litigator." Wang Xian glanced at him contemptuously and said, "In court, I will only treat you as a litigator."
"There is no need for you to be accommodating, sir." Zhuang Jing also adjusted and said without being humble or arrogant: "I am just an ordinary lawyer now."
"Then why don't you kneel down?" Wang Xian stared at him coldly and asked.
"Wang, don't go too far." Seeing Zhuang Jing being humiliated, Xu Yingxian and others behind Ji Gang started making noises.
"Who dares to make noise in the court?" Wang Xian's eyes were like lightning. He glanced at Ji Gang and his group, slapped the crowd hard and said: "Forty, fork out of the hall."
"Here" the officials in the hall were all Wang Xian's people. They all agreed in unison and rushed towards Xu Ying.
"Come on, come on." Xu Yingxian and others naturally refused to be outdone and drew their weapons one after another.
"Wang Zhenfu, are you crazy?" Ji Gang was already having a hard time walking on horseback, so he naturally took the opportunity to stand up, stopped in front of the official with a pale face and said, "Do you really think that I am just a decoration?"
"Why did the Governor say this? It's too late for me to respect you, so how can I treat you as a decoration?" Wang Xian smiled coldly and said: "It's just that the man in charge of punishing thousands of households has spoken first, and no one dares to make a noise again. Now, since I have warned them of severe punishment, if I don¡¯t punish them lightly, where will the order in the court be and where will the dignity of our Jin Yiwei be?¡±
"You don't need to worry about Jin Yiwei's appearance," Ji Gang said coldly.
"But this case is now an imperial case," Wang Xian once again pulled the tiger's flag and said: "Now the lobby is like a vegetable market. How can I explain to the emperor?"
"I will explain it to the emperor." Ji Gang snorted coldly.
"So, the Governor came here under the emperor's orders?" Wang Xian looked at Ji Gang with bright eyes.
"Is this" Ji Gang paused and said, "I am inspecting my subordinates, do I still need to ask the emperor for instructions?"
"Of course it wouldn't be necessary in normal times, but now Beizhen Fusi is handling an imperial case. The Governor's visit this time will inevitably be used to suppress people and pre-trial" Wang Xian said slowly: "It's better to ask for instructions. It¡¯s all right.¡±
The words "you" left Ji Gang speechless. Wang Xian's meaning was very clear. You are here, but please shut up and sit aside. It is easy to say anything if you don't speak. Once you speak, you are interfering with justice. Ji Gang couldn't bear this big hat, so he had to mutter to the people behind him: "You all get out of here and listen here by yourself." He deliberately emphasized the word "auditor" very hard to show that he would not say any more. .
"The Governor really understands justice." Wang Xian nodded and motioned for his men to stop. He also gave it up as soon as he was satisfied. After all, he really made Ji Gang anxious and turned the lobby into a pot of porridge. He couldn't eat it and walked around.
"Ancestor" However, Xu Ying was dumbfounded for the first few, and stood there in a dilemma.
"Go away!" Ji Gang waved his sleeves irritably and kicked out his disciples and disciples. Then he returned to his seat angrily and sat down, but he forgot that the Taozi under him was a cheater. As a result, I exerted a little more force, only to hear a click, and the man fell to the ground. Even though Governor Ji was very agile, he still stumbled and his buttocks hit the ground with a heavy kiss.
The whole hall was in an uproar when they saw this, especially the people outside. How could they have imagined that they would see Ji Yan Wang making a fool of himself? They wanted to laugh but were afraid of being resented, so they could only hold it in until their faces turned red, and they couldn't help but chuckle.
"Hurry up and help the Governor up." Wang Xian ordered with a surprised look on his face, and then comforted Ji Gang: "If the Governor is unhappy with something, just say it, don't you need to take it out on him?"
Ji Gang¡¯s face was as dark as a pot, and he was so angry that he was so angry. He had been in the world for nearly twenty years, how had he ever been humiliated like this? He knew that this was Wang Xian's revenge on him, but if he pointed it out in public, it would be even more embarrassing. I can only swallow this breath first, gritted my teeth and said: "It's time to replace the chairs in the Zhenfu Division."
"Then the governor must allocate funds." Wang Xian smiled and waved his hand, and his men moved another chair. Ji Gang learned the lesson this time and tried it with his hands first. After seeing that there was no problem, he slowly sat on it and then That made me sulky. He didn't know what was going on. The guys under his command were quite easy to use at first, but ever since he met Wang Xian, they had become so ugly and stupid that they seemed to have been possessed by an evil spirit. He also made a fool of himself along with it.
"As everyone knows, the reason why these guys were able to run rampant before was because they faced various civil servants who were full of knowledge. There is a saying that 'when a scholar meets a soldier, he can't explain his reasons clearly, so naturally he is not their opponent.' But now he?When I met Wang Xian, a fierce man who stepped out of the worst and messiest yamen, they couldn't stand it in front of him, and they could only be defeated again and again.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 546 Control
After driving away the demons and monsters, Governor Ji also fell silent. Wang Xian turned the muzzle back to the hall, stared at him with sharp eyes and said solemnly: "Why don't you kneel down?"
"Because I, like your Excellency, am also a member of the Juren family," Zhuang Jing smiled sarcastically, as if the farce just now had no impact on him: "According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, you do not kneel when you see an official."
"So you are familiar with the "Da Ming Law"?" Wang Xian sneered.
"I'm too familiar with it to say it, but at least I can write it down silently." Zhuang Jing said without humility.
"Then you should know what crime should be committed by anyone who instigates lawsuits, writes pleadings for others, increases or decreases punishment, or falsely accuses others?" Wang Xian asked quietly.
"Same guilt as the criminal." Zhuang Jing was secretly alert, but he had been pushed down by Wang Xian, so he had no choice but to answer helplessly and then angrily counterattack: "But the "Ming Dynasty Law" also stipulates that if you see a person who is stupid and cannot redress the injustice, the order Those who have obtained the truth and written epigraphs for others without any increase or decrease in guilt shall not be treated.¡±
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded, looked at Zhuang Jing expressionlessly and said, "If your defense is completely true, there is no responsibility." After a pause, his eyes became cold and he said, "But if it turns out that Zhang Gouzi is guilty, , you defend him knowingly and will be guilty of the same crime as him. If he is sentenced to be beheaded, you will go to the execution ground with him."
"This" Zhuang Jing didn't expect that Wang Xian's questions were so closely connected that he was already pushing himself to the point of no retreat.
Master Zhuang¡¯s forehead was covered with white sweat, and he already felt faintly regretful. Youdao is like a mountain. He originally thought that no matter how powerful Wang Xian was, he was still an amateur in the art of litigation and cross-examination, so he could easily defeat him and win back a victory for his side. Now I realized that I was wrong. This Wang Xian was not only a master in this way, but also surprisingly sophisticated and sharp.
" If he had known this, Master Zhuang would definitely not have waded into this muddy water to avoid being misled by him, but now that the matter has come to this, he can only bite the bullet and drink this cup of bitter wine. He calmed down, knowing that there was a trap in Wang Xian's words. If he had any leeway in his answer, he would catch him and hit him For example, if he said, 'I firmly believe that he is innocent. , Wang Xian will ask, so, do you think what he said is true? I must say yes myself. Wang Xian can say, if it weren't for you, would you be willing to take responsibility? If he was telling the truth, then Zhang Gouzi's lies would make him very passive.
Although he did not believe that Wang Xianzhen would throw him into prison, he would be greatly passive if he was only squeezed by this person's iron mouth and teeth, so Zhuang Jing had to deal with it carefully, "Of course you know that the verdict may not be consistent with the truth, and This kind of case is called an unjust case. What I want to do is to prevent an unjust case from happening. "He can't let Wang Xian bombard him. He must bring the war back to Wang Xian in order to take the initiative.
"Don't change the subject. If there are any untruths in Zhang Gouzi's testimony, are you willing to sit down?" But Wang Xian kept in mind his father's teachings of "T you, I'll beat mine," and he was stunned and said: "Answer My problem¡±
Zhuang Jing saw that his Star Shift was ineffective, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "The premise is that you can prove that, first, what he told is a lie, and second, I know the truth."
"If you are not sure, he is telling the truth and lies." Wang Xian glanced contemptuously and said: "What qualifications do you have to stand here and defend him plausibly?"
"I'm sure." Zhuang Jing had no choice but to reply.
"Okay, once he tells a lie, you will sit down," Wang Xian agreed.
"You" Zhuang Jingxin said that this was too overbearing: "Sir, let's not get entangled in the details and let's start asking questions."
"So, you agree with what I said?" Wang Xian finally laughed.
"Agree." Zhuang Jing was helpless. It was obvious that as long as he didn't agree, Wang Xian would continue to struggle with this issue. But he was worthy of being a veteran litigator. He found that he had been suppressed before he even started, and he felt impatient and impatient. He took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and said, "Let's get started."
"If you had agreed earlier, you wouldn't have had to wait so long." Wang Xian put all the responsibility on Zhuang Jing, then waved his hand and said, "You go to the platform first and wait for the summons."
"My lord hasn't asked yet" Zhuang Jing was immediately dumbfounded. He was always playing tricks on his feelings.
"Do I still need you to teach me how to ask a case?" Wang Xian glanced at him and said, "Why are you so impatient to go to court before I've even summoned you?"
"The defendant Zhang Gouzi can no longer speak." Zhuang Jing said: "According to the law, he can be accompanied by a lawyer."
"Then you have to wait for my confirmation before you can go to court." Wang Xian slapped the crowd in shock and said, "Are you going to get out or be bombarded?"
"" Zhuang Jing was speechless and had to retreat to the platform first. When he was about to go down, he saw that Governor Ji's expression was already ugly, and he couldn't help but sigh secretly. He still underestimated this boy named Wang. He was really more difficult to deal with than an old man who had been immersed in criminal names for decades.
After Zhuang Jing left, Wang Xian was shocked and said: "The defendant Li Chun is sent to court."
"My lord, why did the defendant??Li Chun? "Zhuang Jing found out that Wang Xian's previous call to Zhang Gouzi was a false shot, and couldn't help but feel worried, so he protested outside the lobby.
"I think you are a lawyer, so let's stop this time," Wang Xian said coldly: "If you dare to make any noise again, you will be kicked out of the Yamen with slaps."
"" Zhuang Jing knew that he meant what he said, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.
At this time, Li Chun was brought in. It was the first time since he was put under house arrest that day that he walked out of the solitary room. He was still wearing official uniform, but his official hat was nowhere to be found. He had lost a lot of weight, his beard and hair were disheveled, and his expression was haggard. When he saw Ji Gang, he felt like he was seeing a savior. He knelt down and burst into tears and said, "The governor has made the decision for the child."
Ji Gang was very angry when he saw his miserable state, but when he looked at Wang Xian sitting in the hall, he still held back and said: "I am here to listen, you have to talk to Wang Zhenfu" Seeing Li Chun's face turned green before he added: "Don't worry, no one can wrong you as long as I am here."
"Yes." Li Chun then got up, reluctantly gave Wang Xian a fist, and waited for him to ask questions with deep resentment.
Wang Xian glanced at him and said, "Who is there?"
"Don't you know me?" Li Chun said angrily.
Wang Xian slapped the wooden door and said: "You dare to despise the court, slap your mouth"
Zhu Jiuye suddenly stepped forward. Before Li Chun could react, he was slapped hard twice. At that time, his cheeks were bruised and his ears were buzzing. Li Chun was stunned for a moment, but when he saw that Ji Gang didn't react at all, he realized that even if his ancestor was present, he had no part in being arrogant. Then he answered honestly: "I am Li Chun, deputy governor of Fusi, Jinyiweibei Town."
Wang Xian snorted and then opened the file and said: "Now there is a case of Lancao, a civilian girl, suing Zhang Gouzi from a household in Jinyiwei for killing his mother and blaming his brother Qi Dazhu, which resulted in Qi Dazhu being unjustly killed by the court and his mother also dying of hatred. After the imperial edict was re-examined, we collected the old files you created and found a lot of doubts. First, the wound on Zhang's mother was caused by a dagger, but the original trial alleged that the murder weapon left by Qi Dazhu at the scene was a sickle. Let me ask Deputy Li. Fu, how do you use a sickle to cut out a dagger wound?"
"Well, naturally a sickle can't penetrate the wound of a dagger." Li Chun has experienced the whole process of the case, so naturally he covered up this loophole later: "The theory that the sickle is a murder weapon is the conclusion of Jiangning County, and this department does not agree with it. "After a pause, he said: "Since Qi Dazhu is a vicious person, it is entirely possible that he was armed with a sharp knife and fled with it after killing someone, but did not abandon it at the scene."
"Why didn't Qi Dazhu mention the murder weapon at all in his confession?" Wang Xian asked.
"A traitorous and evil person is always stubborn." Li Chun curled his lips and said: "He just refused to tell us what we can do."
"So, the murder weapon has not been found?" Wang Xian said solemnly.
"I found it later," Li Chuntian said.
"What was Qi Dazhu's motive for killing?" Wang Xian asked again.
"Of course it's a robbery." Li Chun said.
"Then why only more than 200 copper coins were found from his home, and the banknotes were less than ten guan?" Wang Xian said coldly, as ten guan banknotes are only worth ten guan. "Nothing else to offer?"
"He hid the murder weapon and the stolen goods." Li Chun felt depressed. Qi Dazhu was really just a wooden stake. He had been tortured by the Zhenfu Division, but he still refused to let go. At that time, the case had become a big deal, and Li Chun didn't He was sure which way the wind would blow in the end, so he didn't dare to fabricate his confession, lest Qi Dazhu retract his confession in court and drag himself into trouble. "Our department didn't detect it either. Dali Temple was superior and found the murder weapon and stolen goods, so the prisoner couldn't deny it and confessed truthfully."
"That is to say," Wang Xian said solemnly: "In the previous four rounds of interrogations by Jiangning County, the Zhenfu Division, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate, the murder weapon and stolen goods were not found in the interrogation at Dali Temple. Qi Dazhu was convicted."
"Not bad." Li Chun nodded.
"That's strange," Wang Xian clapped the file in his hand and said, "Why does the Dali Temple case file say that all the evidence was provided by Beizhen Fusi?"
"We found that later with great efforts and digging three feet into the ground." Li Chun said.
"That is to say, you found it without Qi Dazhu confessing." Wang Xian asked: "And then provided it to Dali Temple, and then Dali Temple obtained Qi Dazhu's confession?"
"That's right." Li Chun nodded and said, "When the stolen goods and murder weapon were found, the case had been handed over to Dali Temple, so they could only confront them."
"Very good." Wang Xian said in a deep voice, "Then let's have a confrontation today." He slapped the case and said, "Inform the Dali Temple officials."
Soon, a civil servant in blue robe came to the hall, bowed to Wang Xianzuo and said: "Zhang Yan, the Zuocheng of Dali Temple, has met Lord Zhenfu."
"Zhang Sicheng doesn't need to be polite." Wang Xian waved his hand and said: "I was ordered to review Qi Dazhu's case and moved to Wengui Temple to assist in the investigation. I must have known the case in detail, right?"??
"At that time, the lower official was involved in the whole process, so the Lord Temple Minister sent the lower official to explain the situation." Zhang Yan said.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 547: Unstoppable
"Zhang Sicheng should have heard what Li Chun said just now, right?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Yes, I heard it clearly on the platform," Zhang Yanzhi nodded.
"Is it true?" Wang Xian asked.
"That's true." Zhang Yan nodded and said, "It was precisely because of the evidence provided by the Zhenfu Division that Dali Temple could finally convict the prisoner."
"Have you brought the evidence?" Wang Xian asked.
"A portion of the stolen property has been returned to its owner." Zhang Yan said, "This temple only preserves Qi Dazhu's murder weapon." He nodded, and the official behind him brought a tray with a rusty dagger on it. Wang Xian did not accept the tray, but looked at Li Chun and said, "Look, do you recognize this dagger?"
"We know it." Li Chun glanced at the dagger and nodded: "This is exactly the one our company found, the murder weapon used by Qi Dazhu."
"Do you know where this dagger was made?" Wang Xian slowed down.
"I don't know." Li Chun's heart tightened and he shook his head.
"Then let me tell you," Wang Xian sneered: "This was built by Zhang's blacksmith shop next to Chaotian Palace, and it was built in August of the year before last, which was already two months after the incident. I really don't know what happened to Qi Dazhu. Use weapons made in August to kill people in June." When he said this, he stared at Li Chun closely and saw a hint of panic.
"Your Majesty's statement is conclusive, but I wonder if there is any evidence?" Li Chunqiang calmed down, remembering that the matter had been settled.
"Yes, you have silenced Blacksmith Zhang. Where can I find evidence?" Wang Xian sighed.
"My lord, please don't slander," Li Chun retorted loudly: "This is the first time I have heard of the name Zhang Blacksmith Shop, and the theory of silencing it is even more nonsense."
"If you want others to not know, you have to do nothing yourself." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "I will let you die today to understand." Then he said to Zhang Yan: "Please Zhang Sicheng do me a favor."
"My lord, please give me your instructions." Zhang Yanzhi's heart clenched when he heard Wang Xian say that the dagger was made in August. He knew that the other party was so sure that he couldn't be wrong.
"Please try to remove the wooden handle of the dagger." Wang Xian ordered.
More than a year later, Zhang Yan looked at the dagger again. He saw that the workmanship was very rough, and the wooden handle was wrapped with twine. He took the ax handed to him by the official and lightly chopped it, then chopped the wooden handle and the twine. Break it off, exposing the iron handle in the middle. Zhang Sicheng picked up the iron handle and took a look, and was stunned.
"What's written on it?" Wang Xian asked coldly.
"Made in August of the eleventh year of Yongleyear" Zhang Yanzhi said with a shocked face. Li Chun stared at Wang Xian as if he had seen a ghost and said, "How did you know?"
"I have said that if others don't know, you have to do nothing." Wang Xian smiled coldly and said: "You don't know, right? Just when you thought everything was fine and you could rest easy, there was a woman who never gave up. The pursuit of the truth revealed that she was Mr. Yan¡¯s wife, Ms. Liu. In order to clear her husband¡¯s grievances, Mrs. Yan visited blacksmith shops inside and outside the capital to look for clues. In the end, her hard work paid off. She met Zhang¡¯s blacksmith shop next to Chaotian Palace. When we arrived at Mrs. Zheng who had just lost her husband, she said, she was shocked and said: "The witness is Mr. Zhang Zheng."
Then I saw a middle-aged woman with a sad face coming to the hall, kneeling in front of the case and saying: "The widow Zhang Zheng is here to greet you."
"Mrs. Zhang Zheng, who is your husband?" Wang Xian asked warmly.
"It's Zhang Dali, the boss of Zhang Blacksmith next to Chaotian Palace." Mrs. Zhang Zheng sobbed.
"How did Zhang Dali die?" Wang Xian asked.
"Last year during the Chinese New Year, my husband ate cakes sent by others, and he suffered from abdominal pain in the middle of the night. Before the doctor could be called, he bled to death from all his orifices," Zhang Zheng said.
"Who gave you the pastry? Why didn't you report it to the official?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Before my husband died, he did not allow me to report to the official, saying that it would bring trouble to the whole family." Mrs. Zhang Zheng said with tears: "Later, my husband came to check, and he was also diagnosed as dead of illness, so he was buried in a hurry. It is said that this disease is contagious and that people are cremated.¡±
"Why did your husband say this?" Wang Xian asked.
"He had difficulty speaking at that time, so he just asked me to keep this account book." Zhang Zheng took out a black cloth wrapped one from her arms and gave it to Wang Xiandao with both hands.
Wang Xian asked someone to take it over, opened it and said, "What kind of account book is this?"
"This is an account book made by the blacksmith shop ordered by the government. During the Hongwu period, the government asked the blacksmith shop to record every piece of iron it made for future reference. However, later on, the government's control was not so strict, and other shops no longer bothered with this effort." Zhang Zheng Shi said: "Only an honest man like my husband can execute the orders strictly."
Wang Xian flipped through the account book and said, "This is the account book from the autumn of the eleventh year of Yongle. Why did your husband ask you to put away this one alone?"
? ?The civilian woman didn't know it at first, but later Mrs. Yan found the civilian woman and she reminded her that she knew that my husband had made a dagger on the second day of August that year. Zhang Zheng said: "The government prohibits the making of daggers. Our shop makes farm tools and cooking utensils. We don't even make kitchen knives. My husband didn't intend to take this job but he was intimidated and forced to make it illegally." Got this dagger. "
Wang Xian nodded and said, "Are there any marks on the ironware sold by your family?"
"Yes, my husband will engrave the character Zhang on it." Zhang Zheng said: "But he was afraid of getting into trouble, so he didn't engrave his last name on the dagger, but the date"
"Who asked your husband to make the dagger?" Wang Xian asked.
"I haven't seen him before. He is a man in his thirties with a hooked nose, and a piece of eyebrow is missing on the left side." Zhang Zheng shook his head and said: "I don't know if he asked me to beat him, but I happened to be in the shop on the day I took the dagger. I took a look at him because his nose was very special. Later, Madam Yan reminded me of it again and again, so I remembered this person."
"You step aside first." Wang Xian nodded, asked Blacksmith Zhang's wife to step aside, and then ordered: "Pass on the work."
The next moment, a middle-aged man wearing a gray cloth kneel down in the hall.
"Who is there in the hall?"
"The villain is a widower from Jiangning County."
"Qian San." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "In the first month of last year, Blacksmith Zhang from Zhang Blacksmith Shop in Chaotian Palace died. Were you the one who went to bury him?"
"It's just a villain." Qian San admitted.
"What kind of acute illness does he have? Why does he need to be cremated?" Wang Xian said coldly: "Think carefully before you answer. I will only give you one chance. If you hide anything, you will be sent to jail to eat."
Qian Sandeng was sweating profusely and hesitated to speak.
"If you don't say it, it's still a concealment." Wang Xian said coldly.
"I said, I said, Mr. Zhang was suffering from typhoid fever. According to the regulations of Yingtian Mansion, patients with typhoid fever should be cremated after death." Qian Sandao.
"But according to what the family members said, it only took half an hour from the onset of the illness to the death of Blacksmith Zhang." Wang Xian said coldly: "Is this a symptom of typhoid fever? Do you want to commit suicide?"
¡°Young man, I don¡¯t dare,¡± Qian Sandeng said, sweating profusely: ¡°Perhaps the disease had occurred before, but the family members ignored it¡ There are also cases where you don¡¯t see a doctor and try to hold on when you get sick.¡±
"How dare you speak so harshly?" Wang Xian snorted, patted the account book on the case and said: "At the early stage of the onset of typhoid fever, the patient will feel weak and chilly, but Blacksmith Zhang was still working hard in the past two days. This is because he has typhoid fever. "How does it look like?" He said, taking out a fire stick from the stick, throwing it heavily on the ground and saying: "I think you are tortured without crying without seeing the coffin."
The wolf-like police officer took out his finger-clip stick and asked Qian San to put it on. Qian San had been in public life all his life. He knew that if he used this trick, his hands and feet would become disabled even if they were not disabled. How can you wait to survive the torture and then retaliate? He hurriedly shouted: "The villain confesses. The villain confesses but said that that day I received the order to go to Zhang Dali's house to bury someone. On the way, I met Li Baihu from Fusi, Beizhen. He pulled me into the alley and put a pile of piles with me. Qianqian, when he asked me to bury the person, he told me that he had typhoid fever and that he had to be burned to survive. The villain did not dare to offend the hundreds of households in the Zhenfu Division, so he could only act according to his orders. "Since he has confessed, he will naturally. Try to be honest and meritorious: "However, after the cremation, the villain inspected Zhang Dali's bones and found that they were all black. It was obviously arsenic poisoning. This adult only needs to open the coffin and conduct an autopsy to find out."
"Who is Li Baihu?" Wang Xian asked.
"This" Qian San glanced at Li Chun, who saw a strong murderous intent in his eyes.
"Don't be afraid. After being exposed, you will not only be spared from jail, but I will also protect you from harm." Wang Xian reassured him: "What's more, there are only a few dozen Fusi households in Beizhen. There are several people with the surname Li. You can find them out without telling me, but then you will be sent to jail."
"I said, I said," Qian Sanyi thought, and immediately confessed: "It's Li Zhenfu's nephew, Li Gou'er."
"Pass on Li Gou'er" As soon as Qian San finished speaking, Wang Xian immediately gave the order, as if it had been rehearsed beforehand. This made everyone in the hall dumbfounded, giving rise to the feeling that everything was under Wang Xian's control and this was just a formality.
Li Gouer was also carried up. He was also one of the three people spanked by Wang Xian that day. However, he did not pretend to be dead at this moment. He was still cursing when he was carried up.
"It's him, it's him." Before Qian San could speak, Zhang Zheng was already staring at Li Gou'er's aquiline nose and screamed: "It's the dagger he took from my husband."
Li Gouer was stunned for a moment, then he raised his head and looked around. He didn't know Zhang Zheng, but he knew Qian San. What else didn't he understand? He looked towards his uncle as if he was asking for help, but Li Chun kept glancing at Zhang Gouzi.
As expected of a blood uncle and nephew, Li Gouer actually understoodLi Chun meant that he also fainted after imitating
The audience outside the lobby were all dumbfounded. Is this okay? But even ordinary people think this is unreliable. If you can escape the first grade of junior high school, can you escape the fifteenth grade? Are you pretending to be dizzy all the time?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 548: It Ends Abruptly
It's fun to see Wang Zhenfu being so powerful and invincible, but for the audience, the only drawback is that from the beginning to the present, Wang Zhenfu has always been a one-man show. However, the scene in which Master Zhuang, one of the four major litigation lawyers in the south of the Yangtze River, was expected to have a tit-for-tat confrontation and battle of wits with the young presiding judge, never happened.
Now that the situation has been decided, Zhuang Jing is still standing on the platform with no intention of going in to speak. This makes the audience secretly say that it is a pity that they will never have the chance to see the style of the king of lawsuits back then.
Seeing the excitement, the person involved was naturally even more anxious. Zhuang Jing never expected that this would be such a situation. By this time, he naturally understood Wang Xian's game. It turned out that Lan Cao'er's complaint was just a pretense. He didn't want to interrogate Zhang Gouzi for murder at all. His target was Zhang Chun, and what he wanted to investigate was Beizhen. Is Fusi committing fraud?
Zhuang Jing felt so resentful that Wang Xian had no intention of fighting him from the beginning. He first frightened himself with a false shot and some words, and then left him alone. The more majestic Wang Xian is in the hall, the more he looks like a joke in the audience He doesn't know that now everyone is pinning their hopes on himself, but he is eaten up by Wang Xian's remarks. As long as Wang Xian takes a moment Without interrogating Zhang Gouzi, he would not have a chance to speak for a moment, and he could only hold it in until he suffered internal injuries.
In the lobby, Wang Xian has taken full control of the situation. First of all, he has to thank Mr. Lu¡¯s wife Liu. It was this woman¡¯s silent investigation for two years that allowed him to have enough cards in his hand. Then I have to thank my father for his guidance and formulated this strategy of you hitting yours and me hitting mine, so that you can easily defeat the opponent's strongest hand and firmly control the trial in your own hands.
"Deputy Zhenfu Li, do you have anything else to say?" Wang Xian looked at Li Chun with bright eyes.
"I have nothing to say, I don't know anything." Li Chun shook his head.
"So, you don't know anything about Li Gouzi's actions?" Wang Xian asked coldly.
"I really don't know," Li Chun shook his head and said, "The dog is my most beloved nephew. I still hope that he will spread the incense of my Li family in the future. I will never push him into the fire pit."
"The evidence is as solid as a mountain, but you still dare to quibble?" Wang Xian's eyes were like lightning.
"I said, I really don't know what's going on." Li Chun still shook his head.
"Wake him up for me." Wang Xian could allow Zhang Gouzi to pretend to be faint, but he could not allow Li Gou'er to pretend to be faint. Otherwise, how could this case be tried?
Before Ji Gang could stop him, Zhu Jiuye stepped forward and touched Li Gouer's Jianjing point hard. Jianjing is a large acupuncture point on the human body. Once it is taken, the whole body will be pierced by thousands of swords. Li Gouer could not hold back and immediately screamed in pain.
"You faint again." Zhu Jiuye sneered as his iron palm moved behind Li Gouzi.
¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡± Li Gouer was frightened and quickly begged for mercy loudly.
"Then let's do it," Zhu Jiuye snorted, still standing behind him.
"Why did you forge evidence?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice: "And why did you want to cover up the cause of Zhang Tiejiang's death?
"I, I am" Li Gou'er was scared in his heart, but with Ji Gang, Li Chun and Zhuang Fuzi present, he was still confident. When he was pretending to be dizzy just now, he heard all his uncle's words, so he suddenly took all the responsibility and said: "Seeing that my uncle is so worried about this case, I feel very uncomfortable. My uncle treats me like his own father. My father has something to do. Of course, my son wanted to find a way to help him, so I took it upon myself to find Blacksmith Zhang and asked him to make a dagger as evidence for my uncle to hand over. Later, I was afraid that Blacksmith Zhang would leak the news, so I silenced him."
As soon as Li Gouer said this, there was an uproar in the hall. Ji Gang, who had always had a dark face and closed his eyes, finally opened his eyes a little, revealing his admiring gaze. Li Chun over there already had tears in his eyes, silently praising his son
Wang Xian was also quite surprised by Li Gouer's move, but at this moment, the right thing to do was to expand the results. He asked in a deep voice: "So, the so-called murder weapon was forged by you?"
¡°Yes¡¡± Li Gouer gritted his teeth.
"The so-called stolen goods" Wang Xian asked.
"I did it too." Since he had already taken the blame, Li Gou'er didn't mind taking another one, "I bought all the samples according to Zhang Gouzi's lost list, put them in my bag and bought Qijia Afternoon Under the big locust tree, and then lead colleagues to find the things."
"" Listening to Li Gou'er's nonsense, Wang Xian couldn't help but frown slightly. His second goal this time was to get rid of Li Chun, but if Li Gou'er took all the responsibility, Li Chun would Chun was just an oversight, and he was protected by discipline, so he really couldn't be touched.
Now it seems that unless it is torture, it is impossible to pry Li Gouer's mouth open, but Ji Gang is watching eagerly from the side, so don't even think about torture Wang Xian realized that there were undue mistakes in his arrangement, and he should not By bringing Li Gou'er to the lobby, wouldn't this give his uncle and nephew a chance to collude in confession?
Hey, stillI looked down upon these guys. Wang Xian originally thought that if he interrogated Li Chun in front of Zhang Gouzi, he would definitely have a breakthrough He felt that even if Li Chun shifted the responsibility to Li Gou'er, Li Gou'er's psychology would definitely change and he would not take the blame so happily. He takes on everything. Unexpectedly, Li Gouer still took the responsibility
?????????????????????????? After all, this is still the first time for a big girl to sit in a sedan chair, and there is really no room for mistakes in such an ever-changing court hearing. If he made such a mistake this time, he would definitely be scolded by his father Wang Xian couldn't help but feel secretly depressed. Now, the situation has changed again. Unless Zhang Gouzi starts, Li Chun cannot be touched.
Master Zhuang on the platform finally smiled.
During the subsequent interrogation, Li Chun naturally would not disappoint his nephew's good intentions and insisted that he had no knowledge of the forgery. And Zhang Yan also admitted that since the evidence was falsified, the verdict of Dali Temple would not count. But this does not prove that Qi Dazhu is innocent, nor does it prove that Zhang Gouzi is guilty. If Wang Xian wants to continue the trial, he will have to find a breakthrough from Zhang Gouzi. A confrontation with Master Zhuang, one of the four major litigants in Jiangnan, seems inevitable.
However, just when everyone had whetted their appetites and waited to enjoy this spark-filled performance, Wang Xian announced his withdrawal from the court on the grounds that it was getting late and decided to retrial on another day It was already past noon. This statement It is reasonable, but in the eyes of everyone, it is inevitable that he is afraid of Master Zhuang. Again, if you can escape the first grade of junior high school, can you escape the fifteenth grade?
"It doesn't matter. I have plenty of patience. Let's just play slowly." Ji Gang didn't have any objections. He stood up and looked at Wang Xiandao with cold eyes: "Let's see who kills whom in the end."
"I will stay with you until the end." Wang Xian stood up and said with a smile.
"Let's go." Ji Gang waved his sleeves and left with Zhuang Jing and his disciples. As for Li Chun, he naturally cannot leave until the case is investigated. In fact, it was not impossible for Ji Gang to insist on taking him away, but Ji Gang was annoyed that he had hidden a jade watermelon secretly, and wanted to punish him. In addition, Wang Xian was really difficult to deal with, and Governor Ji was a little scared to bother with him, so he didn't mention it. Mention this.
In a blink of an eye, Yu Jingjing, the people in Ji Gang and the common people who were watching, all left, and only his own people were left in the lobby. Erhei Zhou Yong and others looked at each other, not knowing how to evaluate this somewhat anticlimactic trial.
"It's time to go home. It's time to eat and go home." Wang Xian stood up like a normal person and turned back to the back office.
In the Houya dining room, the table was filled with food. Sitting at the table was Wang Xingye, who rarely picked his feet. He was looking at his son with a smile.
Wang Xiancai just saw his father¡¯s secret signal and ended the trial decisively. Although he obeyed his father's judgment, to be honest, with Wang Xian's competitive character, this kind of behavior that was almost giving in was really frustrating for him.
Wang Xian called daddy and sat down at the table to eat, but he only ate rice and forgot to pick up the vegetables. It was obvious that he had not yet come out of the court hearing just now. Wang Xingye saw that he was still struggling, so he slapped his son hard twice with his big hands that often scratched his feet. The pain made Wang Xian grin.
"Boy, don't be listless, you've done a great job." Wang Xingye comforted him and said, "It's not easy for a big girl to be able to control the situation almost all the time when she gets on the sedan chair."
"It's a pity that it collapsed in the end." Wang Xian sighed.
"That's not called collapse." Wang Xingye shook his head and said: "You think it's so easy to try a case? It's all a grind. A case has twists and turns. It's normal to try it for three to five or seven times." He said seriously: "You Being able to call a stop in time before the situation becomes passive is the most satisfying thing for a father.¡±
"Actually, if the trial continues, they may not be passive." Wang Xian said unwillingly.
"It will definitely be passive." Wang Xingye said categorically: "Why did we decide to beat you and hit mine in the first place? It was to avoid Zhuang Jing's sharp edge. Have you never seen a lawyer's ability to confuse right and wrong and speak with impeccable eloquence? A well-known litigator like Zhuang Jing is even more powerful." After a pause, he explained to his son: "You do have some decent evidence, but the rumored Jasper Watermelon or Hou's testimony are not worth mentioning. , are not direct evidence, Zhuang Jing can easily get rid of them. Once these good cards are played out and have no effect, they will become useless and no longer useful."
"What do you think father has to say?" Wang Xian cheered up and asked.
"At this time, you should use the procrastination technique. Stop first and digest the results of the battle." Wang Xingye smiled and said: "Didn't you prove that Dali Temple's verdict was wrong? Then ask the emperor to arrest Mr. Yan. I'll transfer him back to help you solve the case. That doctor Yan is a master at this, much better than your father and I. Let him and Master Zhuang slowly grind it out." Seeing that his son's face looked a little ugly, Wang Xingye hurriedly smiled and said: "And as long as the case remains open for a day, you can justifiably leave Li Chun there and do whatever you want" He said with a smile and said: "Even the Minister of the Ministry of Justice does not review cases every day, so hurry up Eat, have a good sleep after eating, and then get up and do what you want."Go"
"Yes, father." Wang Xian nodded, deeply convinced of his father's words.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 549: Repentant husband and son-in-law looking for a title
The father and son talked for a while, then Wang Xingye went home, while Wang Xian came to the study and began to draft a memorial to the emperor. The first is to report on the results of today's trial. Because the key evidence was falsified, the verdict of Dali Temple is not valid. Secondly, Youjian found that the case was complicated and the files could not truly reflect the situation at that time, so he asked the emperor to recall Dr. Yan to assist in the trial.
Following his father¡¯s instructions, after finishing this memorial, he continued to be busy. Wang Xian followed his father's suggestion and divided the foreign-signed housing into five locations, corresponding to the five thousand-household locations in Fusi, Beizhen. The first bureau is responsible for prison matters, the second bureau is responsible for dispatching arrests, the third bureau is responsible for torture, interrogation and confession, the fourth bureau is responsible for pre-conviction and criminal matters, and the fifth bureau is responsible for intelligence information. The heads of these five departments are all old guards who were trained by Zhou Xin and have been with Wang Xian for many years. Their subordinates are all transferred from the young army, who are literate and have a basic knowledge of criminal names. While the military attache was still explaining the problem, these people began to familiarize themselves with the affairs in charge, and once they were almost done, they would take over the whole thing.
Although the affairs of the Zhenfu Division were very busy, Wang Xian still took the time to change into casual clothes and go out. Firstly, he has been away from home for more than half a month and has not been back, and he is very concerned about Lin Qing'er's situation. Secondly, the test will be held in less than half a month. Although he can't participate, his uncle Lin Rongxing, and Yu Qian and others had already gathered at the Zhejiang Guild Hall. He had to meet them anyway, otherwise it would be unreasonable.
After leaving the Yamen, he went home first. His family was naturally very happy to see him back, and they never mentioned the huge bet. The family had a meal with Meimei, and after the meal Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er We went back to the room and talked for a while. After careful care by the imperial doctor, Lin Qing'er has fully recovered, and the little life in her belly is also very healthy. However, after pregnancy, a woman's temperament will become more sensitive. She can't see her husband for several days and is worried about him, so that faint The sadness between E's eyebrows is still vaguely visible.
"Sir, how long has it been since we sat quietly for a while?" The couple sat on the edge of the bed. Lin Qing'er leaned on her husband's shoulder. Through the propped-up window, she could see that the flowers and trees outside were turning green. There are early blooming flowers that can¡¯t wait to reveal their fragrance, and the breeze brings a faint scent of grass, making this moment of tranquility particularly rare.
"Yes, how long has it been?" Wang Xian thought about it and couldn't help but said with shame: "It's been more than half a year." He sighed apologetically: "We have been together less and apart more in the past few years. I really feel wronged to you."
Lin Qing'er pressed her slender fingers on his lips to prevent him from continuing: "When I married an official, I didn't ask for wealth or honor, but only for the advancement of the official." She couldn't bear it. Zhu sighed softly and said: "Now that the officials are so motivated, I can only be happy."
"You don't look happy." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled, stroking his wife's hair.
"I am happy." Lin Qing'er said quietly: "It's just that this situation reminds me of an ancient poem.
"But that song The young woman in the boudoir has no worries, and she goes up to the green building in spring. Suddenly she sees the color of willows on the street, and regrets teaching her husband to find a title?" Wang Xian said, half joking and half serious.
Lin Qing'er was told what was on her mind. She hid in her husband's arms with a cry and refused to look up for a long time.
Wang Xian's hands slid down his wife's hair, and he gently held his wife's slender waist and said, "Why are you still so thin? You need to eat more. You are eating for two people now."
"There's plenty to eat." After hearing her husband say, "Eating for two people," Lin Qing'er's heart immediately stirred up a warm current of happiness. She finally raised her head and said excitedly: "Master, we want to have our own child. ¡±
"Well, this is just the first one. There will be a second one and a third one. We are going to give birth to a large group of boys and girls." Wang Xian waved his hand and said domineeringly.
"Official" Lin Qing'er flushed with happiness and said, "I was wrong. I am ten thousand times happier than that young woman in my boudoir."
"Of course, hahahaha" Wang Xian laughed loudly.
The couple were affectionate for a while, and then Lin Qing'er began to explain the family affairs seriously: "Sister Baoyin has already received a reply. She refuses to come to Beijing, not because of her official status, but because of her status. How can she It is said that she is also a princess conferred by the emperor. If she enters the capital, she will definitely cause a lot of trouble, which may be difficult for the officials to deal with. Secondly, she cannot leave her tribe. There are more and more tribes in Hetao, and they are all hostile to them. The land of lush water and grass occupied by the Gith tribe is eagerly watched. With her as a docile princess, others dare not touch their territory. If they leave, there may be changes. "
"Baoyin has matured a lot." Wang Xian nodded and sighed: "Then send a few doctors and women over to take care of her."
"You still need an official's instructions?" Lin Qing'er glanced at him charmingly and protested against her husband's words: "I have already invited a famous lady in the capital, Qian, and a dozen maids and women."
"Haha, I said something wrong." Wang Xian said sincerely.
"In addition, if the officials are free, take leave in May and go to the grassland." Lin Qing'er said softly: "A woman gives birth to a child., I always want my man by my side. "
"Well, I'll try my best." Wang Xian nodded, he really didn't dare to say anything. Because he could clearly feel that the situation in the capital was becoming more and more subtle. It was said that the emperor was about to tour the north after the imperial examination. With the pressure of this big boss, all the demons and monsters dare not make mistakes, but if the emperor goes to Beijing, which is more than two thousand miles away, then there will be good shows in the capital So Wang Xian doesn't know that in May Do you have time to go to the Loop? Probably not
"There is also sister Xiao Lian. She said that things there are more troublesome than expected and she may not be able to come back in time. Official, please don't worry about her." Lin Qing'er asked: "Official, what are Xiao Lian doing? thing?"
"Good deeds." Wang Xian smiled and said, "You still have to take good care of yourself, so don't worry so much."
"This is all my responsibility" Lin Qing'er said softly: "And Xiu'er, she heard that I was pregnant, and she said she wanted to come and have a look. When the date is set, the officials will know What should we do?¡±
"Haha, of course." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said, "I'm going to beat her ass into eight pieces."
After staying at home until dark, Wang Xian did not have dinner with his family. Instead, he wore the clothes of an ordinary scholar and quietly left home through the back door. Under the leadership of Shuai Hui, he went to the Zhejiang Guild Hall by the Qinhuai River without riding a horse. Go
The lights and boat shadows on the Qinhuai River in the night are charming, and the humid air by the river carries the smell of powder. When he heard the sound of pipa, string and bamboo playing, laughter and singing coming from the small buildings beside the river, which were full of lights and feasting, Wang Xian realized that the colorful night life of Qinhuai had begun.
He walked on the flower street hung with red lanterns and looked at the small groups of young scholars walking leisurely in front of him. They walked into the flower buildings with high talk and became the guests of Qinhuai's famous prostitutes. They held candles in their hands and sang poems to entertain them. , those with good looks and talents can also get accommodation with stunning beauties, adding their own touch to the Qinhuai River's romantic story.
Looking at these romantic and self-admiring poets, Wang Xian felt very envious. If not for so many things that happened by fate, he should have been one of them, and he would not have to worry about the upcoming examination, because As a result, he couldn't pass the general examination at all, but he could happily drink flower wine, copy a few poems by Nalan, and win the reputation of a brothel. What a wonderful life it would be.
"Secondly, I can be regarded as a master. I can go back to Hangzhou to buy a house and land, and live the life of a wealthy man with many wives and concubines and spend money like water. What a pleasant life it will be." Now he has become a spy chief who associates with darkness and evil. He is gradually far away from this kind of life. How can one not feel sad.
While he was feeling melancholy, he suddenly heard a surprised voice, "Isn't this brother Zhongde? I didn't expect to see you here." Wang Xianxun looked around and saw several young people with scholarly looks walking towards him excitedly. . Seeing that his master didn't seem to recognize these people, the guards looked stern and wanted to stand in front of him. But Wang Xian shook his head gently and refused to let them come forward.
"I'm Wang Xian," Wang Xian said to several scholars, "I haven't asked my brothers for their names yet."
"Brother Zhongde, noble people tend to forget things." The leading scholar said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "In the West Lake Poetry Competition on the night of the Yuan Dynasty that year, my brother came first, and brother Yu ranked third"
"" Wang Xian originally thought this person looked familiar, but he had met too many people in the past few years, and it was inevitable that he could not remember the ones that were not particularly important. However, after being reminded, he still remembered it and said apologetically: "You are the king brother of Yuyao." It's not that he didn't want to be commensurate with the title, but he just couldn't remember the person's nickname.
"My name is Wang Han, Ziyu." Wang Han was very polite. He was not angry that he didn't recognize him immediately. Instead, he happily smiled at the people around him and said, "This is what I have often told you, Zhejiang How about Wang Zhongde, the king of poets? He can¡¯t find a place after wearing iron shoes."
The other people also looked surprised and greeted Wang Xian one after another. Wang Han introduced Wang Xian one by one. These were all candidates who came from Yuyao to rush for the exam.
Wang Xian greeted them very politely, without the airs of a high-ranking official, and it seemed that these people did not know his current identity. After the ceremony was over, Wang Xiancai asked Wang Han with a smile: "Brother Ziyu, what do you want from me?"
"Hehe." Wang Han scratched his head in embarrassment: "It's not a big deal."
"Just say it." Wang Xian smiled.
"Well, that's what happened" Wang Han told the whole story. They are all fellow students from Yuyao, a county under the jurisdiction of Shaoxing Prefecture. However, it is surrounded by mountains and is relatively isolated from the outside world, but it is also a good place to concentrate on studying. Therefore, every time Zhejiang Provincial Examination is held, the number of people who pass the examination in Yuyao County is even more than that of some prefectures. Therefore, Yuyao's move became more and more conceited, and was somewhat different from Beppu's move.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 550: Dispute among Scholars
So they went to Beijing to take the exam and did not live in the Zhejiang Guild Hall. Instead, they lived in the house of a big businessman in Yuyao. It was nothing wrong at first, but a contest during the Lantern Festival made them feel the sadness of being isolated and helpless.
But they said that during the Lantern Festival, they made an appointment to take a flower boat on the Qinhuai River to celebrate the festival. It was originally a very happy thing, but who knew that the booked boat was occupied by another group of people. Wang Han and others angrily questioned the madam, but were shunned by the group of traitors.
"If you don't go back to sharpen your guns in battle, you come here to imitate other people's drinking wine. When the time comes that your reputation will be lost, you will have plenty of time to drown your sorrows with wine." The leader of the group stood on the boat, condescendingly blocking their way, and the rest of the group also laughed loudly.
"You guys are just candidates who have to take the exam." Wang Han and others said angrily: "It's not necessarily who will lose his name."
"We have lost our reputation?" The laughter of the candidates on the boat became more and more wild. The prostitutes on the side smiled sweetly and reminded: "These are the candidates from Jiangxi" It was said so naturally, as if the candidates from Jiangxi should be taken for granted. The same as a Jinshi.
However, judging from the experience of the past few years, it seems to be true. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the people from Jiangxi have the most Jinshi. Especially in the several great competitions in the Yongle Dynasty, the Jiangxi people have shown their overwhelming strength, not only in the gold list He is the leading scholar in the world, and he dominates almost every subject in the Three Tripods. It is said that Jiangxi is the only place where the world's literary fortune flourishes, and there is also a rumor that "the number one scholar is Duoji Shui, half of Jiangxi is inward."
Therefore, it is inevitable that the Juzi from Jiangxi are domineering and helpless. Even the Juzi from Zhejiang, who is second in the world in terms of literary fortune, do not take him seriously. But Yuyao's candidates were equally arrogant, thinking they were no worse than the people in Jiangxi, so he was unwilling to lose momentum and said angrily: "What's wrong with the candidates in Jiangxi? Isn't it just relying on people in the court? If you learn based on true talent, you don't necessarily have to be someone else." Who is higher and lower?¡±
??This statement is very painful for Jiangxi's candidates. It is said that Jiangxi people are so popular in the Jinshi list that they almost monopolize the top spots in the past years. No matter what the reason was, it made the examinees from other provinces very unhappy, so people often made complaints about their presence in the court, saying that half of the ministers in the court were from Jiangxi, and most of the examiners and fellow examiners were from Jiangxi, so naturally they were biased. I'm from Jiangxi.
But Jiangxi people naturally don¡¯t think so. They think this is the result of their emphasis on culture and education and passing on the legacy from generation to generation. However, it is true that Jiangxi is known as a ¡®country of integrity and justice. Since the Northern Song Dynasty, it has produced talents in large numbers and has become the center of national culture. Yan Shu, Ouyang Xiu, Li Gou, Zeng Gong, Wang Anshi, Huang Tingjian, Lu Jiuyuan, Yang Wanli, Jiang Kui, Wen Tianxiang these literary giants lasted throughout the two Song Dynasties and dominated the literary world. In this dynasty, Jiangxi's literary movement is still at its peak. Xie Jin, Hu Guang, Yang Shiqi, Hu Yan, Jin Youzi the ministers of literature in the court and the leaders of the Hanlin Academy were almost all from Jiangxi. It is unreasonable that Jiangxi should not be the number one scholar. Therefore, Jiangxi people are confident about their achievements and hate the gossip of others.
At this time, it was impossible for Wang Han and others to leave. The two sides walked back and forth along the Qinhuai River, arguing with each other, attracting more and more viewers. Someone suggested, what's the point of fighting over each other? I mean, why not give it a try, and whoever loses will apologize to the winner, admit that he is not as good as the other person, and then stay out of the way.
When the two sides are top cow, it must be out of high separation, and under the testimony of everyone, it has begun to compare poetry and ink. There are quite a lot of talented people on both sides, and they couldn't tell the winner in the competition of poetry and lyrics. In the end, they had to use a simple method to decide the winner - couplets, both sides, you make the first couplet, I will make the second couplet, and then change it. I'll play the first couplet, and you'll play the second couplet, until one party can't match up, then it's a loss.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.mb. However, just when Jiangxi Juzi was about to win, the Dengshan fire in front of the Meridian Gate forced the competition to be suspended, and the two sides had to agree to compete again the next day. Wang Han and others, who were lucky enough to escape failure, returned to their residence and pondered hard, but found that this couplet was really difficult, and they still haven't gotten it right yet. Over there, Jiangxi Juzi kept urging them to hurry up and keep the appointment. If they missed the deadline, they would give up.
Wang Han and others, who had tried their best and couldn't help themselves, finally thought of asking for help, and the first person they thought of was Wang Xian. Although Wang Xian had almost no interaction with them, his performance at the West Lake Poetry Competition was really impressive. So much so that once it was proposed, everyone unanimously agreed. However, when they went to the Zhejiang Guild Hall to invite Wang Xian to come out, they learned that he was not there at all.
After all, in this era, news was transmitted slowly. Wang Han and others did not know that Wang Xian had changed his military position, and insiders were unwilling to tell them, but vaguely said that Wang Xian might not participate in the examination. In desperation, Wang Han and others had no choice but to go to the meeting, but they never expected that they met him halfway. You can imagine the joy of this group of people.
Wang Xian couldn't help but feel ashamed. He knew how much he weighed, and the result of pushing ahead would be to make people laugh, so he advised: "Seeing that there are only a few days until the exam, it is better to concentrate on taking the exam and avoid fighting with emotions."
"Brother Zhongde taught you a lesson! Yes," Wang Han said with a bitter smile: "But now we are riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. If we lose this time, not only will weWe have shamed ourselves into grandma's house, and even the whole Zhejiang Province will be laughed at. This is a huge crime. "
"Yes, if we lose without a fight, wouldn't we become cowards?" Others echoed: "If we enter the examination hall like this, our performance will definitely be a mess."
Seeing their persistence, Wang Xian had no choice but to say: "But what should I do if I am not their opponent?"
"Then we accept it." Everyone accepted this dead truth.
"It's not that I don't want to help. It's just that I don't have enough energy to help" Wang Xian explained honestly, but everyone just didn't believe it. He had no choice but to say: "Forget it, let's talk about it first, what kind of couplet is it?"
"The first couplet is - Lotus, clear water, cool breeze, long summer." Seeing that he finally relented, Wang Han explained to him happily: "This couplet may seem ordinary, but in fact, it contains a mystery. It's a palindrome poem
"That's right." Someone else answered: "First read the first seven characters, then read the last seven characters, then turn the ten characters upside down, and read the first seven characters and the last seven characters again, you can form a poem Xianglian The cool breeze moves the clear water, and the summer is long. The cool breeze moves the water, and the cool breeze moves the water."
"It's really a work of art" Wang Xian couldn't help but praise. Before he finished speaking, he heard an arrogant laugh and said: "You idiots, you haven't come up with such a simple pair yet, have you?"
Hearing this voice, the faces of all Yu Yao Juzi suddenly changed. Wang Xian followed the sound and saw a dozen young scholars walking from the opposite side, their eyes full of provocation.
"Who said we didn't come out right?" Wang Han hurriedly cheered up.
"Boiled duck - tough mouth" Obviously, these later scholars were the ones from Jiangxi. Their eyes swept over the other Yao Juzi, and finally landed on Wang Xian: "This guy is very smart. Is he the reinforcement you invited?"
"Brother Zhongde was just passing by and asked casually what we were going to do." Wang Han turned out to be a rare kind person. He did not drag Wang Xian into the water, but gave him a step and said: "Brother Zhongde, you go back and study first. , we bid farewell.¡±
Hearing what he said, those Jiangxi candidates looked back and said with great momentum: "Do you dare to go upstairs? If you don't dare, you can go back and study." Yan Bi went upstairs with a big smile, and all the Yu Yao candidates Then they all looked at Wang Xian. They knew the cause and effect, and naturally understood that what Wang Han said was leaving the choice in Wang Xian's hands. Wang Xian could choose to leave, but he could also choose to follow. Seeing that Wang Xian was still moving, they were disappointed and had no choice but to follow Jiangxi Juzi upstairs.
Wang Han gave Wang Xian a strong smile and said, "Let's talk to Brother Zhongde later." Then he also stepped into the restaurant.
"Sir, shall we go?" Shuai Hui asked in a low voice.
A faint bitter smile appeared on Wang Xian's face.
When all the Yu Yao candidates came upstairs, they saw that the upstairs was already full of people. In addition to the dozen or so candidates from Jiangxi, there were also candidates from Henan, Zhili, Shandong, Huguang and other places, as well as ten people from the Qinhuai River. Several famous prostitutes accompanied them. These people were either invited by Jiangxi Juzi or took the initiative to watch the fun. All kinds of people gathered together.
Wang Han and others gasped when they saw this. If this was embarrassing, it would spread throughout the capital in an instant, and even spread to all regions of the country as the disciples returned to their hometowns. Understanding Jiangxi Juzi's vicious intentions, Wang Han and others' eyes were filled with fire, but they were helpless
"Today's event is the continuation of the Shangyuan Festival event. It should have been held long ago, but because of the cowards from some places, it was postponed until today." The leader of the Jiangxi Juzi is Hu Guang Hu Zhong, the young master, has now succeeded Xie Jin as the leader of the literary world and the mentor of hundreds of officials. Naturally, Mr. Hu is the leader of this group of Jiangxi graduates. He was leaning on the back of his chair, waving the folding fan in his hand, looking at Wang Han and others, and said: "Whether I can answer the second line or not, please tell me the truth. Your time is precious, and I don't have time to waste it with you."
"This" The remaining Yao Juzi looked at each other, and they all saw unwillingness in each other's eyes. However, they had racked their brains these days and still couldn't get along. Naturally, they would not use their brains anymore, hoping that an idea would come to them on the spot. In fact, at this moment, under the gaze of the people around them, who were either looking at them with disdain or gloating about their misfortune, Wang Han and the others' minds went blank. Let alone having an idea, it was difficult to even think. They could only accept the reality with every possible reluctance. I am willing to admit defeat
"We" Wang Han's throat trembled a few times, and he said with great difficulty, "right"
He spoke these words extremely slowly, each word weighing as much as a thousand pounds. Before the expressions of all the Jiangxi officials had changed, Hu Zhong and others' faces were already filled with arrogance and arrogance. Pleasure
"I'm sorry." However, at this time, a hand was pressed on Wang Han's shoulder, and the words "' were forced out into his throat, and the man saw a refreshing smile on his face and said: "I disappoint you. ,Victory belongs to our Zhejiang Juzi¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 551: Good Poems, Good Poems
As soon as he finished speaking, the whole place was in an uproar. The men and women present all looked at the uninvited guest. They saw that he was tall and fit, with a warm smile but a graceful bearing. Although there are men here who are more handsome than him, those brothel red cards who have seen countless people and have vicious eyes cannot move their eyes away from him From his demeanor and demeanor, they can feel the aura of a master. And it is definitely the kind that is transported to the canopy and rises like the sun.
Although I love beauty, my sister prefers powerful men. What¡¯s more, Wang Xian¡¯s strong figure is not comparable to that of a weak scholar. So much so that the sisters were so busy flirting with him that they forgot about their male companions. Wang Xian also smiled and welcomed all comers. For a moment, the luxurious hall on the second floor was full of eyebrows and charming smiles, and his eyes were full of spring, and he immediately stole the limelight of all Jiangxi candidates. Hu Zhong and the others were so angry that they coughed hard to bring the wandering hooves back to their senses, and said to Wang Xian in a weird voice: "Don't you want to go back to work hard? Why are you following me?"
"Brother Ziyu said this because he was afraid of delaying his homework." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "But since you are so arrogant, I have to take the time to teach you a lesson to let you know that the sky is high and the earth is high."
"Heh" Hu Zhong and others took a breath, and then burst into laughter: "You are not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue. If you are so capable, just pronounce the second couplet."
"Of course I can figure it out." Wang Xian smiled slightly and said, "But you have to be lucky."
"What kind of lottery?" Hu Zhong asked.
"If I'm right, this boring game will end here." Wang Xian said calmly: "Everyone should go back and study hard." As he spoke, his tone couldn't help but become stern: "There are still ten days until spring, wait. If the examiner finds out that you don't want to study but go to a restaurant to have sex with prostitutes, no matter how good your essay is, they won't be admitted."
These words woke up many people, especially those who were watching the excitement, and couldn't help but secretly blame themselves. Yes, if someone gossiped and asked the examiner to label them as having bad conduct, wouldn't those ten years of hard work be in vain? Thinking of this, many people quietly stood up and wanted to leave.
But there are also some people who are very disdainful of them, such as Hu Zhong, because based on their status as Jiangxi Juzi, even if they do something more outrageous, there will be no problem. Hu Zhong narrowed his eyes at Wang Xian and said with great displeasure, "Who are you? It's your turn to teach us a lesson?"
"Impossible" When the guard saw that he was so disrespectful to his master, he was about to step forward and slap him. Fortunately, Wang Xian stopped in time and said: "Don't do anything, use the scholar's method with the scholar."
"Why, you still want to hit me?" Hu Zhong saw it and laughed angrily, "Do you know who I am?" Then he stuck his head in front of the guard and shouted: "Hit me, hit me."
Since Wang Xian didn¡¯t allow it, the guards naturally couldn¡¯t take action, but Hu Zhong was mentally retarded and yelled loudly: ¡°If I don¡¯t dare to hit you, I¡¯m a bastard.¡±
The guard was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, but he could only hold it back.
"Alas" At this moment, Wang Xian sighed and said, "Since Mr. Hu has invited me so kindly, what are you waiting for?"
Seeing that his master stood up for him, the guard's eyes suddenly became hot. He glanced at his master gratefully, but shook his head resolutely. As a personal guard, he knew that his master was in a situation where it was really inappropriate to make enemies, let alone for a small bodyguard like himself.
"This is an order" but Wang Xian's voice turned cold and said: "Do you want me to do it myself?"
"Yes." The guard named Zhou Gan's blood surged, and he felt that it was worth dying for his master, so he immediately gave Hu Zhongji a loud slap in the face with his backhand. The bastard was stunned on the spot. He covered his red cheeks and said like a pig: "You dare to hit me. Do you know who my father is? My father is the chief minister of the current cabinet. You can't even think about taking the exam in your life." Become a Jinshi"
Wang Xian could naturally see that the guard didn't use much force, otherwise the boy wouldn't have been standing here howling, and would have fallen to the ground twitching. He raised his hand and slapped him again, then spat: "Stop, tie this kid up and send him to Yingtian Mansion. He dares to pretend to be Mr. Hu Ge. How can Mr. Hu Ge's son be so untutored? He must be a fake."
The other Jiangxi officials wanted to step forward to rescue them, but they found that there were many burly men standing next to Wang Xian. They immediately changed their strategy. The gentleman said without using his words: "Don't mess around, he didn't lie, he is Mr. Hu Ge." The second young master is a beard¡±
"It's nonsense." Wang Xian didn't believe it at all: "Whoever wants to protect him again, just go to Yingtian Mansion with him." The Jiangxi officials immediately fell silent, fearing that they would offend this murderous man and end up in the same situation as Mr. Hu. .
Wang Xian then had Mr. Hu sent to Yingtian Mansion, and said coldly to the remaining Jiangxi officials: "I will serve you with pen and ink."
The Jiangxi officials did not move, but several famous Qinhuai prostitutes could not hold back. They rushed forward with pens, ink, paper and inkstones. Wang Xian smiled and said: "Which female historian is willing to ghostwrite for me?"
"The slave family is not talented, but the cursive hand is passable""" said a delicate and bookish woman.
"You haven't asked for your name yet?" Wang Xian said softly, as if the fierce god just now was not him.
"Master Zhang from the slave family." Master Zhang said with a blessing to him, and said, "Please give me your instructions, Master."
"Write these words" Wang Xian walked up to her and ordered softly. Master Zhang felt a hot wind blowing by his ears, itching and tingling, and half of his body felt like an electric shock. Although she looks young and elegant, she is also a red card girl who has experienced many battles. At this moment, she actually has the throbbing of a young girl. This made her both enjoy and surprised, and she glanced at Wang Xian with a lingering look. Then he took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and wrote ten words according to his instructions.
"Orioles, crows, shore, willow, nong, spring, clear, dawn, moon, bright." She wrote one, and everyone read one after them. After finishing ten words, everyone read it again in succession: "The warbler crows on the shore of Liu Nong in spring." "The sun shines brightly."
"What is the first couplet?" Hearing that he had the second couplet, everyone ignored Hu Zhong for the moment and took charge of the gambling game first: "The first couplet is
River Chu Yansu sandbank has shallow water flow. "
"The autumn river has wild geese resting on the shallow water on the sandbank, and the orioles are singing along the willow banks. The spring is clear and the moon is bright." Those who watched the excitement and acted as notaries commented: "The battle is very fair, and the spring scenery and autumn colors are also very symmetrical in artistic conception. It's a good match."
"Wait a minute, our first couplet is a palindrome couplet." Jiangxi Juzi immediately said: "It can be broken down into - Qiujiang Chu Yan sleeps on the sandbar, Yanjiang sleeps on the sandbank in shallow water. Flowing water shallows the sandbank on the sandbank, and Chujiang Qiu Is yours okay?¡±
"Won't you watch it by yourselves?" Wang Xian said with a faint smile.
"Oh?" Immediately, a famous prostitute used the same method to split the second line, and then read it out loudly: "The orioles sing on the bank and the willows are in spring, the willows are in spring and the moon is clear. The moon is clear in spring and the willows are in clear spring, and the willows are in clear spring. The warbler sings on the willow bank"
Jiangxi Juzi was completely speechless at this time, and the others couldn't help but nod and praise. Wang Han and the others even cheered. They had seen it right. Wang Xian was the one who could save them. Such a difficult pairing. They can all fight against each other. With him on the other side, the other side will definitely lose. If it weren't for the inconvenience of being upstairs at this moment, they would have thrown Wang Xian high into the air.
"Let's go." Jiangxi Juzi's morale was greatly hit, and he wanted to fish out the bastard quickly. Naturally, he wanted to retreat, but he still didn't forget to say harshly: "Don't get too complacent too early. This won't happen like this." Forget it." He then looked at Wang Xian timidly and said, "Do you dare to leave your name?"
"Why don't you dare?" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "I, Wang Xian, whose courtesy name is Zhongde, have their own grievances and creditors. You must remember clearly."
"Remember, just wait, one day you will regret it." Jiangxi Juzi said bitterly and went downstairs dejectedly.
On the second floor, the ministers from various provinces looked at each other in confusion. It was neither a matter of following him or not. A few people from the capital seemed to know Wang Xian's identity, and they hesitated not knowing whether they should come forward to flatter him. Those famous prostitutes don't care about that much. They are much better informed than the nerds. If they don't know who is the most popular person in Beizhen Fusi and Zhenfu who dares to confront Ji Gang, they will be called social butterflies in vain. . They don't care whether Wang Xian and Ji Gang don't deal with each other. They only know that he is a big backer. As long as he hugs his lap, no one in the capital will dare to bully him in the future.
So a few famous prostitutes who thought they were the top prostitutes surrounded Wang Xian and tried their best to invite him to their place as a guest. But with Wang Xian's current status, how could he be a prostitute in front of the emperor? He quickly refused firmly. Those red-card girls were afraid that things would backfire and they didn't dare to offend him, so they had to settle for the next best thing and ask him to give him a poem. It would be unreasonable to ask Wang Xian to refuse again.
"Well, let's get on with it and make a random song." Wang Xian looked at the beauties in all directions, sniffing the tangy fragrance of powder and said: "Excuse me, Miss Master, please continue."
"I'm extremely happy." Master Zhang was extremely proud. With this job, he could leave the deepest impression on the other party, and he didn't have to fight at all.
"Okay." Wang Xian looked at the beautiful woman in a green skirt in front of him, coughed lightly and said, "Listen up - there is a willow tree in front of you."
¡®Pfft, after listening to his second line, a room full of people who were amazed by him were waiting for his masterpiece with infinite admiration, and they were all confused immediately. Even the most unscrupulous prostitute didn't know how to praise Wang Xian to help Wang Xian regain some face.
Wang Xian didn't realize it at all. He glanced at the beautiful woman behind him, smiled slightly at her and said, "The second sentence is - there is a willow tree behind."
There was complete silence in the venue. Even Wang Han, who was the most superstitious about Wang Xian, couldn't help but sweat profusely. He thought to himself that Zhongde's joke was too big and he might become the laughing stock of the capital, so he wanted to bring him back. . But Wang Xian pulled his hand away and said, "The third sentence is - a willow tree on the left."
"I know, the last sentence must be 'a willow tree on the right,'" Now many people couldn't help it, with teasing remarks.Tao. I thought to myself, what the hell is this?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 552: Persuasion
"A willow tree in front,
There is a willow tree in the back,
There is a willow tree on the left,
There is a willow tree on the right"
There was a scholar from Jiangxi Province who read Wang Xian's masterpiece aloud and praised it loudly: "Good poem, really good poem."
But not everyone was making fun of it. Some people asked strangely: "Brother, couldn't Meng Tong write such a poem?"
"That's right, who wrote the second couplet?" Jiangxi Juzi asked loudly: "It seems that your Zhejiang Juzi are not only very talented, but also falsified."
Wang Xian laughed and replied calmly: "I haven't finished the poem yet, why do you make a conclusion?"
"It's already written like this, how can we follow it up later?" But everyone didn't believe it.
"Just watch it," Wang Xian laughed. He took the brush from Master Zhang's hand and didn't write on the paper. Instead, he wrote directly on the snow-white wall:
"Trees, trees, trees, with all your threads, how can you keep passers-by alive. The cuckoo sings in front, and Du Yu sings behind. One of them said: Brother, the hall is not allowed, and the other said: 'It's better to go back."
Everyone read the first four sentences in succession and saw that what was written was a wonderful poem, so they cheered in unison. The store owner strongly invited Wang Xian to sign the signature, but Wang Xian did not refuse. He took out a pen and wrote his name, then took out a pearl and handed it to Master Zhang. He laughed and said, "I will use it as a polish for the girl's pen." It was actually a pearl. A walking bead worth thousands of gold immediately attracted people's admiration.
"It's not okay, brother" Zhang Shishi was already fascinated by the powerful, wealthy and handsome Master Wang. She threw away the shyness and reserve that made her famous, and her eyes were flowing, making no secret of her intention to stay.
"It's better to go back." Wang Xian smiled casually, waved his sleeves and went downstairs gracefully.
As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, he saw Yu Qian, Lin Rongxing, Li Yu and others rushing over. Wang Xian stopped and looked at them with a smile. Speaking of which, the last time these people met was in the autumn of last year, and seeing each other now felt like a world gone by. Yu Qian and the others were both excited and a little nervous, not knowing how to face Wang Zhongde today.
"Li Taibai said it well, An Neng can bend his eyebrows and bend his waist to serve the powerful, which makes me unhappy." Wang Xian smiled and scolded: "Besides, I am not a powerful person, you can do whatever you want."
Those words made everyone laugh loudly, and all the embarrassment was swept away. At Wang Xian's insistence, he still accepted the gift of being of the same age. Several people refused at first, but when he laughed at himself and said, "Does this mean, in a few days, you will leap over the dragon's gate, and we won't be able to reach you?" Then they reluctantly agreed.
While they were talking, Wang Han and others followed him downstairs. Wang Xian smiled and said: "This is the reinforcement I asked people to move, but I didn't expect that the Jiangxi people were too scared to use it." Wang Xian happened to watch it in his previous life. He passed that couplet, but if someone else came up with another couplet, he would probably be stunned. So before going upstairs, he hurriedly asked Zhou Yong to find Yu Qian. With this kid's wit, there was no way he could defeat him. But I didn't expect that the reinforcements didn't come, and Wang Xian had already taken care of those Jiangxi officials.
Wang Han and others were acquainted with Yu Qian. After seeing the courtesy, they insisted on asking them to move to another restaurant together to thank Wang Xian and others for their help. Of course, they also wanted to take the opportunity to make amends with Yu Qian and others. After all, the lesson learned this time was profound enough to let them know that there is no benefit in being isolated from others.
Wang Xian didn't care, he just wanted to see Yu Qian and a few others, so he followed Wang Han to another restaurant owned by Yuyao people. On the bank of the Qinhuai River, the most prosperous place in the world, unless you open a shop like this yourself, you won't be able to book a private room for the time being. The group of people went up to the top floor and were served authentic Zhejiang dishes at low prices. In order to win the prize, they naturally drank Zhuangyuanhong.
Wang Han picked up the wine glass and toasted to Wang Xian: "I was reckless this time. Thanks to brother Zhongde for helping me, I am very grateful."
"It's just a small matter." Wang Xian smiled.
"Of course it's a trivial matter for Brother Zhongde, but for us, it's like rain after a long drought." The other Yuyao Juzi also spoke up: "Ziyu often praises Brother Zhongde for his talent, and we still have some We were not satisfied with the problem that we had been holding back for more than ten days, but Brother Zhongde waved it off immediately, which really made me convinced. "I think Kuiyuan is the best person to be Kuiyuan now."
Yuyao Juzi was full of arrogance. Since he had obeyed Wang Xian, he would not allow anyone to be better than him. In their view, except for him, it was unacceptable for anyone to be the number one scholar.
When Wang Xian heard this, he and Yu Qian looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and then said to the Yu Yao Juzi: "First of all, I just happened to hear someone confront this pair, otherwise how could I have the ability to confront it all at once? Secondly, this time in the Spring Festival I won¡¯t participate.¡±
"What?" Wang Han and others couldn't believe it, but seeing that Wang Xian didn't seem to be joking, they asked: "You're not afraid of Master Hu's revenge because you beat Mr. Hu, are you?"
"That's not the case." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Although Hu Guang is quite powerful, I haven't taken it seriously yet.
"Then why?" Yu Yao Juzi asked.
"Because I have changed my military position." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Now that I am working in Beizhen Fusi, I naturally cannot participate in the examination."
"Beizhen Fusi?" Wang Han and others' expressions changed, and they felt speechless. They understood where Wang Xian had the courage to look down on Hu Guang, but the world of scholars and spies was so black and white, and they really didn't know why he was willing to degenerate and fall into evil ways when fame was so easily available.
"There is no way to do this." Li Yu is Wang Xian's township party member, and his family is a high-ranking official in the court. He is most aware of Wang Xian's current status. Even the elders in the clan asserted that a good relationship with Wang Xian would be a guarantee for their family's future prosperity. Seeing that Wang Xian was a little embarrassed, he immediately stood up and smoothed things over: "Brother Zhongde conquered the desert from Longbei and made great military exploits. The emperor personally named him a guard of thousands of households in Jinyi. He also sent him as an imperial envoy to handle cases in Shanxi, and brought the heinous chief minister to justice. Have you never heard of the great achievements of Brother Zhongde, who has accomplished his merits and returned to the court, and was appointed by the emperor as the governor of Fusi, Beizhen, and in charge of the imperial edict? "
Wang Han and others were dumbfounded. They originally thought that Wang Xian was just an officer of the Zhenfu Division, but who would have thought that he was actually the leader of the North Town Fu Division When he thought that he and the spy chief were actually calling each other brothers, they couldn't believe it. All the others, Yao Juzi, were frightened for a while, thinking that it was a good thing they never said disrespectful words, otherwise they would really not be able to sleep at night.
"It's just an errand, nothing to make a fuss about." Seeing that they were restless and wanted to get up to greet each other again, Wang Xian looked at Li Yu helplessly and said to himself, "You can't be more subtle, you might scare the children: "Let's just say Just get along with each other in the same age." Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head to drink.
The few people had no choice but to obey the Lord, but then they inevitably became reserved in their conversation, which made Wang Xian feel less interested. After drinking for a while, he stood up and left. After Wang Xian left, Yu Qian and others naturally would not stay. Wang Han and others repeatedly tried to persuade him to stay, but they had no choice but to send him downstairs and bid farewell.
After bidding farewell to Yuyao Juzi, Wang Xian, Yu Qian, and Lin Rongxing walked along the bank of the Qinhuai River in the beautiful night. They were all their own people here, and the atmosphere was much more natural. Thinking of what happened just now, Wang Xian inevitably sighed and said: "It seems that in the eyes of others, I am no longer a scholar."
"Brother Zhongde, why did you say this?" Li Yu said with a smile: "They just feel that your status is unattainable today, so they are cautious. It has nothing to do with whether you are a scholar or not."
"That makes sense." Lin Rongxing nodded in agreement: "As long as you have a clear conscience, brothers know that you are the only one."
Yu Qian also smiled and said: "Yes, with the second brother's unparalleled charm, the world should revolve around you, why do you still need to care about what others think?"
"Oh?" Wang Xian touched his chin and couldn't help laughing: "Xiao Qian, are you trying to flatter me?"
"Of course." Yu Qian said with a smile on his face: "It would be great if my second brother can feel my sincerity."
"Hahahaha" Wang Xian burst into laughter and said, "It turns out that Xiang Zhuang danced the sword with the intention of Pei Gong." A burst of laughter swept away the slightly dull atmosphere just now.
Wang Xian then got down to the topic and said to his uncle: "I thought you would stay at home, but instead of wanting to, you stayed in the guild hall."
"Haha." Lin Rongxing said with a smile: "Everyone in the guild hall is of the same age, so it is very lively every day, which is also good for the career."
"That's right." Wang Xian looked at Yu Qian and said, "But this kid must think that you are blessed and don't know how to be blessed."
"Look what the second brother said." Amidst the laughter, Yu Qian scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Dad and Mrs. Wang are very careful about thieves and are always on guard against me. I don't dare to touch that bad luck."
"Then you haven't missed Silver Ling either," Wang Xian spat.
"Second brother, do you know all this?" Yu Qian praised: "As expected of the person in charge of Fusi in Beizhen."
"I'm not going to spy on my own family." Wang Xian scolded with a smile.
"Oh, by the way, it's Lingxiao," Yu Qian suddenly said, "This little traitor, it's in vain that I always talk down to her."
"Haha, Lingxiao should stay closer to me." Wang Xian smiled and said with a straight face: "I will enter the Gongyuan in a few days. You guys must be careful."
"Haha, don't worry, Han Chuang has been studying hard for more than ten years just for this incident. We must be more careful." Several people didn't understand what he meant at once, thinking it was just an ordinary warning.
"That's not what I meant" Wang Xian said with worry on his face: "I mean, because of my involvement, you may encounter some problems." This is the reason why he came to see a few people: "Actually, you can It would be best to give up this imperial examination and take it again in three years"
Several people couldn't believe their ears and couldn't accept it at all, even if these words came from Wang Xian's mouth. Lin Rongxing blurted out and asked: "Is it because you offended Hu Guang?" Based on their relationship with Wang Xian, this It would be most appropriate for him to ask.
"I just said that I don't care about Hu Guang." Wang Xian shook his head and said, he still had some feelings for the ministers of the DPRK.Those who understand know that although Hu Guang is known as the teacher of hundreds of officials and the leader of civil servants after Jie Jin. But he is not as bold as Jie Jin. On the contrary, he is timid and tends to follow the crowd. He is a popular person on the prince's side, and he has the terrifying Beizhen Fusi in his hands. Most likely, Academician Hu will try his best to make friends with him. He will definitely not He will turn against himself because he taught his son a lesson.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 553: Handing the Note
"That's it?" Everyone's complacency suddenly turned into panic.
"It's a long story" Wang Xian sighed apologetically and briefly told a few people how he had turned against the King of Han, Ji Gang and others. Although it was dark, he could still see that several people were frightened. His face turned pale. Sighing again, Wang Xiandao said: "Now that I have been pushed to the top, I am already in a fight with Ji Gang. He will definitely not miss any opportunity to attack me. If I take part in the imperial examination this time, I will definitely have to repeat the last Zhejiang Provincial Examination." In that scene, I was reduced to a piece of meat on the chopping board. There is no one from Zhou Zhitai to protect me this time." He looked at the crowd with worried eyes and said, "Fortunately, I won't take the exam, but I'm really worried that he will attack you. ¡±
"It shouldn't be the case, this is the imperial court's talent promotion ceremony" Several people were frightened, but they still hoped for a chance and said, "Will the emperor let him do whatever he wants?"
"" Wang Xian said nothing. For Ji Gang, this was nothing.
Several people also knew the ridiculousness of their ideas, and they all fell into deep silence. For a time, they were filled with sorrow and bitterness.
"I'm sorry." Wang Xian looked at everyone apologetically and said, "I have caused trouble for you."
A few people shook their heads, and Yu Qian forced a smile and said: "What does this have to do with second brother? It's Ji Gang who wants to harm us." The others also nodded. No matter what they thought in their hearts, at least they would not be stupid enough to say something against Wang Xian to his face.
"Ji Gang, do you have to harm us?" Lin Rongxing said bitterly.
"It's possible." Wang Xiandao: "But once you are plotted, it may affect your future. Why don't you wait for the next subject." After a pause, he looked vaguely and said: "In three years, almost everything has fallen into place ¡¡±
"We still have to wait three years?" Several people were unwilling to accept it. After all, there were several three years in their lives, and it was really unacceptable to delay them for three years because of an unfounded threat.
"This is just a suggestion" Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh secretly. After all, they are not his subordinates. If he forcibly prevents them from taking the exam, it will cause resistance from several people. He could only say slowly: "If you insist on taking the exam, I hope you will remember to be careful and safety first. If you encounter any accident, you must protect yourself first. Everything else is external to you. Sooner or later, I will help you find it." Coming back"
Seeing that Wang Xian spoke so seriously, several people had no choice but to nod solemnly, indicating that they had taken note of it.
"Okay, I hope I don't worry too much. Take care of yourself." Wang Xian said everything he should say, and stopped lingering. He clasped his fists at several people, and a guard came over with a horse. Wang Xian got on his horse and rode away.
Yu Qian and others watched Wang Xianyuan go away by the Qinhuai River. After a long silence, Li Yufang asked, "What do you think of Brother Zhongde's words?"
"He will definitely not lie to us." Yu Qian said with a smile: "Since it is said that someone wants to target us, then it is very likely that there will be."
"Then what should we do? Are we still taking the exam?" The others asked worriedly. Although they can retake the exam after three years, how can they explain to their families if they abandon the exam? How should we spend these three years in suffering?
"Anyway, I have to take the exam." Yu Qian said calmly: "Besides, the second brother didn't say anything. It's not my style to shrink from the battle. At worst, I will be more careful when the time comes. If something goes wrong, I will just put oil on the soles of my feet."
"Fuck you, that's Gongyuan, you can't even think of coming out until the day comes," the crowd shouted.
"Brother Lin, what do you think?" Lin Rongxing is the oldest among everyone and has the most difficult experiences. Therefore, he acts and speaks more steadily than ordinary people, and everyone values ??his opinions.
"I" Lin Rongxing smiled and said: "Since Zhongde said that, I will wait for another three years, safety first, safety first."
Only those who have experienced situations that are worse than life or death can understand that the four words "safety first" are actually the greatest talisman in life.
But it is obvious that most people still have the mentality of Yu Qian and are not willing to wait another three years. They say it doesn¡¯t matter if they give it a try. At worst, they will just fail the exam and go home. But Li Yu thought about it again and again, and finally did not take the exam Among these people, the one who knew Wang Xian best was not his brother-in-law Lin Rongxing, nor his soon-to-be brother-in-law Yu Qian, but Li Yu, who had always been against him in the past. Precisely because he had been an opponent, Li Yu felt keenly at Wang Xian's decisiveness. He knew better than anyone else that if Wang Xian came to them out of his busy schedule and said such words, big trouble would definitely befall them. A gentleman seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages, so why should he hesitate?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ He nodded, returned to the inner security room, took off his outer robe under Shuai Hui's service, wiped his face with a warm white towel, and then asked the two gangsters who followed him: "What's the matter?"
"When your Excellency went out, someone from the Prince's Mansion sent a note." Erhei said, taking out a wax-sealed piece of paper from his sleeve.
Although His Royal Highness the Prince is studying behind closed doors, the Prince's Mansion is not really related to?Isolated, at least Wang Xian would report the prince in advance before every move because he firmly remembered that although he was working for the emperor, all the bets were actually on the prince and grandson. However, the prince always said, "I can rest assured that you can do things," and so on. He has never given an order to him, let alone handing him a note directly like this.
Wang Xian did not dare to neglect, so he hurriedly reached out with his hands, tore open the wax seal and saw that there were more than a dozen names on it, and his place of origin was also marked after each name. Wang Xian couldn't help but be startled.
He then heard Erhei whisper: "The prince's people said that you just need to remember these names, and you will know what is going on soon."
"I'm not that stupid." Wang Xian glanced at it again, then threw the note into the charcoal basin and burned it to ashes. Seeing the bright yellow flames suddenly rising, Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh inwardly. The kind and upright image of His Highness the Crown Prince in his heart had suddenly collapsed It turned out that His Highness the Crown Prince was also an actor, and of course his acting skills were exceptionally pure. But at the critical moment of this layout, even the prince could not care about the drama Wang Xian couldn't tell anything just from the unfamiliar names on the list, but with the place of birth added at the end, at this juncture, it was There was a high possibility that it was the list of candidates who should take the exam, but he didn't understand why the prince would give him the list since he and Chunwei were not related.
Seeing that the Lord refused to elaborate, Erhei naturally would not ask foolishly, but said cautiously: "Sir, there are a few more notes"
"Take it out together." Wang Xian sighed. Since others think he has this ability, let's wait and see what happens. If this assumption is true, then it would not be surprising for others to hand over notes. It is true that the examination is the country's talent show, and it has the most complete anti-cheating methods. It is also true that once a fraud case occurs, the consequences will be extremely serious. However, all the high-ranking officials in the court were absent from the examination hall. An imperial examination could affect the direction of the court in the next few years and determine the rise and fall of countless families. Therefore, there was no shortage of those who took risks and tried their best to take advantage of the loopholes. For those who exploit loopholes for personal gain and fraud, no matter how strict the rules are, someone must enforce them. As long as they are human beings, they can be bribed and cheated Since the founding of this dynasty, nine out of ten champions have been from Jiangxi, and they are either from Nanchang or Jishui. The chief examiner from Jiangxi is the same examiner.
It's just that Wang Xian doesn't know that he can't be an examiner with his little ink, so why are these people giving him notes? And except for the prince who only handed over a note and nothing else, everyone else would also give a large amount of deposit along with the note. If their person was selected, Wang Xian would receive ten times the thank you gift.
"However, Wang Xian was confused about this, and was slightly angry. It seemed that the previous rumors about the imperial examination were true. Scholars from poor families actually had no chance to compete fairly with those with backgrounds. In fact, if it were not for maintaining the apparent fairness of the imperial examination, those noble people might not even leave scraps for the poor scholars.
Just when he thought that he had relied on noble people to take care of him all the way through the scholar and examination examinations, Wang Xian's old face couldn't help but heat up, and he said angrily: "They really dare to hand in the note to Beizhen Fusi." "Yes, do you think I don't dare to report to the emperor?" He pointed to several notes on the table and said: "These are all evidence of guilt."
"It's all old rules." Zhu Jiuye has proctored the exams several times in the past few years in Jinyiwei, and naturally knows the details inside. "Several highnesses in the palace want to take the opportunity to cultivate future subordinates; especially The King of Han knew that he was weak in this area, so he had spent a lot of time organizing cultural gatherings and supporting students in recent years. This was a good opportunity to express his gratitude directly and cultivate his confidants, and he would not let go of the chance that the ministers in the court would also care for their children and grandchildren. Think about it and train a group of disciples. Besides, anyone who doesn¡¯t have relatives or friends should do what they ask, let alone the exam administrators who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make extra money.¡±
"It's really a mess," Wang Xian was dumbfounded and said, "Does the Emperor know?"
"What could the Ming Dynasty hide from the emperor?" Zhu Jiuye really admired Zhu Di blindly.
"The emperor doesn't care?"
"The emperor often said that you can't ask the horse to run fast and not eat grass at the same time. As long as it's not too much, just let them go." Zhu Jiudao.
"Isn't this too much?" Wang Xian frowned, obviously unhappy.
"The emperor must not have imagined that this is the case now." Zhu Jiu said sadly: "When the imperial court recruited scholars, those guys didn't dare to make such a fuss. It's because the emperor didn't care about it these years that these guys have taken advantage of it. , it¡¯s getting more and more outrageous.¡±
"It really needs to be cured. Otherwise, how can there be any hope for ordinary people to get ahead in this world?" Wang Xianshen said in agreement: "Look, what will happen if I present these notes to the emperor?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 554 Examiner
"Then" Erhei, the sweaty one, lost his voice and said, "Then the sky will have to be broken."
"This has been a bad rule for many years. All the big shots in the court take this test to cultivate their cronies. And these notes are definitely not just for your family, maybe just part of them." Wu Wei on the side was also frightened. He didn't know where his master came from. Loyalty and a sense of justice, but this is the rhythm of poking a hornet's nest. He quickly persuaded him to give up this idea and said: "By then, your Excellency will definitely offend the whole government and the public."
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled and changed the subject: "I was just joking."
"Sir, this kind of joke is not allowed." Wu Wei and the other two breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wiped their sweat and said, "Someone will die."
"Okay, okay, let's get going. I am the kind of person who doesn't know the importance of things." Wang Xian waved his hand to prevent the two of them from talking anymore, and said in a deep voice: "It seems like I might want to Leave for a while.¡±
The two of them nodded in agreement. Those big shots can't be wrong. Since the note has been handed to the Lord, the Lord will 90% be related to this examination, so it is natural to make preparations in advance.
Wang Xian thought for a moment and made a series of arrangements for his absence. When the two of them left, his heart not only did not settle down, but became heavier He found that once he was gone, the entire North Town would be in ruins. Sidu is in an undefended state, and no one can resist Ji Gang's power. Should he just let them destroy his business? No, absolutely not
After thinking for a moment in the darkness, Wang Xian finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "Prepare the horse."
"It's so late, where are you going, sir?" Zhou Yong asked softly while ordering people to prepare their horses.
"Go to Zhu Liu's house"
In that compartment, Mr. Zhu Liu had already gone to bed. When he heard the butler's announcement, he couldn't help but said: "Is this guy a night owl? He always calls the door in the middle of the night." Even so, he quickly put on his clothes and got up. Meet Wang Xian in the front hall.
"Sorry, I disturbed Mr. Liu's dream again." Wang Xian's posture was very low this time.
"Haha, I'm too old to sleep, so it doesn't matter if I sleep a little less." Mr. Zhu Liu said with a smile: "It's really hard for adults to have no rest in the middle of the night."
"Ashamed, Mr. Liu, you should call me brother" Wang Xian sighed and looked at Zhu Liu through the light, and found that his complexion was much better than the previous days. "How are you doing, Mr. Liu?"
"Ever since I left the job of Fusi in Beizhen, I have been without an official position. I go to bed early and get up early every day to practice martial arts and enjoy the happiness of my family. I really can't change such a life for a god." Zhu Liuye said with a smile: "Say I have to thank brother Wang for taking over my mess." He said sternly: "I have heard about what I have done recently. They are all things I have thought about but never dared to do in recent years. It is true that it has happened since ancient times. A hero emerges from a young man, and his courage is truly admirable.¡±
"I am also forced to have no choice. If I don't take advantage of the new official's appointment and make up my mind to plow the courtyard and sweep the holes from the beginning, I won't be able to do it even if I want to." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "It's just that one foot is too high. The devil is ten feet tall, I'm afraid I will be taken away from the mountain."
"How do you say it?" Master Zhu Liu said with a stern expression.
"It's very possible that I'm going to take the Gongyuan Supervisory Examination." Wang Xian sighed.
"This way" Mr. Zhu Liu frowned and said: "There is really no one in Beizhen Fusi who can stand up, not even Lao Jiu.
"Yes." Wang Xian said sincerely: "That's why I came to ask Mr. Liu for help to see if there is any way to survive this period of time."
"This" Mr. Zhu Liu was confused: "It's not that I don't want to help. It's actually that even if I'm still in Beizhen Fusi, I still don't have enough weight."
"Sixth Master, can you please ask Fourth Master for a favor?" Wang Xian said softly.
"My fourth brother" Zhu Liuye didn't expect Wang Xian's idea. After thinking about it, he felt that he still had to help Wang Xian, otherwise the previous investment would be in vain. On the contrary, if he helped this time, no matter what the effect was, Wang Xian would have to accept his favor. But thinking about it, whether it can be done is another matter: "If Governor Ji is not here, his words can still be effective, but if Governor Ji is here, I'm afraid it won't work." He sighed and said, "And the four of us I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t dare to offend Ji Gang.¡±
"There is no need for Fourth Master to come forward. Just find a way to delay it for a few days and wait for me to come out." Wang Xian was really at his wits end. He left Zhu Liu's side and his next stop was Zhang Yong, the younger brother of Empress Zhang. Now, He could only treat a dead horse as a living doctor, hoping that the governor would help him for the sake of Zhang Niangniang. After saying that, he stood up and saluted: "I will never forget the kindness of Fourth Master and Sixth Master in the future."
"My lord, you don't have to be like this," Zhu Liuye hurriedly turned aside to ignore his courtesy and said, "Let's do this. I'll go to my fourth brother early tomorrow morning to discuss it and see if I can persuade him." If it hadn't been for a head-on conflict with Ji Gang , just delay it, Fourth Master Zhu can still do it. Moreover, he and Zhu Jiu had already boarded Wang Xian's ship, so it was not impossible for his fourth brother to help. "Brother, why?Go to Qingshou Temple for help? "
"Hey, my teacher doesn't care about these mundane things." Wang Xian knew very well that the old monk Yao Guangxiao would not take action until life and death were at stake, so he didn't think about him at all.
"That's true." Mr. Zhu Liu nodded and said, "Okay, brother, just go to Gongyuan with peace of mind. I will do my best for the outside world." As for the result, I can only leave it to fate
"Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your generous help." Wang Xian saluted again.
Early the next morning, a decree came from the palace, ordering Wang Xian to enter the palace quickly. Wang Xian estimated that the emperor summoned him either for the Qi Dazhu case or for the examination. When he rushed to Beiyuan and waited for the summons outside Yitian Hall, he knew it was the latter. Because he saw more than forty civil and military officials waiting there. Based on his limited experience in meeting the emperor, he believed that they were all called by the emperor for the same matter. It was definitely not for Qi Dazhu's case.
Sure enough, after a while, the eunuch ordered them to go in and see the emperor. Behind him, a group of civil and military talents saw that in front of the emperor stood Ji Gang, the governor of Jin Yiwei, and Lu Zhen, the minister of rites.
As soon as Zhu Di opened his mouth, all the civil and military officials knew what the emperor asked them to do. It turned out that they were to serve as curtain officers for the examination. According to the regulations of the imperial court, the examination officials during the joint examination are divided into inner curtain officials and outer curtain officials, collectively called curtain officials. The reason why the official is called the curtain official is because there is a door when entering the court hall, and a curtain is added to separate it. The person who enters behind the curtain is called the inner curtain, and the outside of the curtain is called the outer curtain. The chief examiner and co-examiners live in the inner curtain, and their main duties are marking papers. His assistants are officials such as Nei Ti Tiao, who are in charge of managing examination papers and other matters, and also live in the inner curtain. In the outer curtain, there are much more people, including officials such as supervisors, supervisors, examiners, supervisors, transcribers, and supply officials. The officials outside the curtain manage the affairs of the examination room.
By now, the chief examiner of the general examination has been living in Gongyuan for a long time, but the remaining candidates for the inner and outer curtain officers have not been announced until now. However, Wang Xian knew that the candidates had been drafted as early as yesterday. Only in this way could he explain what was going on in those notes
After the emperor finished speaking, Lu Zhen announced the appointment. Ji Gang was appointed as the chief examiner, and the other officials had their own appointments. As for Wang Xian, he was assigned as an inspector to take charge of examination matters in the examination room. Wang Xian secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. Chunwei, whom he thought he had missed, did not expect to participate in this way. But he was not at all excited about controlling the fate of thousands of people. Instead, his heart was filled with thick dark clouds because this meant that he would be locked up in Gongyuan for more than ten days. During these ten days, he would be completely separated from the outside world. Isolated, what if Ji Gang's people take the opportunity to counterattack? And that is simply a certainty
He even felt that his name was probably added by Ji Gang. Thinking of this, he glanced at Governor Ji who was standing on the emperor's right hand side, and saw Ji Gang looking at him coldly, his eyes full of cat-and-mouse play. sneer
While he was thinking wildly, he saw the emperor standing up. Wang Xian hurriedly composed himself and listened to Zhu Di's deep voice: "You should know that the imperial examination is the country's talent promotion ceremony. It is related to the selection of talents, the prosperity of the country and the stability of the country. It is said that the Ming Dynasty It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the top priority. You are all officials with good reputations and my trusted ministers. If this were not the case, how could I entrust you with the important task of the national talent promotion ceremony? Do you know what to do? "
"I must strictly abide by the law and not cross the thunder pond even half a step," the civil and military officials said in unison.
"Is it enough to not cross the thunder pool half a step?" Zhu Di was not satisfied with this answer, and his voice became more stern: "No, it is not enough. You have to glare hard and find out all the scum who are trying to cheat. The talent promotion ceremony actually selects a group of talents for the country, so that the rats with bad intentions have nowhere to escape. Only in this way can they be considered competent."
"I will obey the instructions carefully." The ministers hurriedly bowed their heads and accepted the instructions.
"Go ahead" Zhu Di waved his sleeves and said nothing more.
Wang Xian followed other officials, bowed to receive the decree, and exited Yitian Hall. Arriving outside the hall, Ji Gang turned around, and all the officials immediately stood still, waiting for the instructions from the director. When Ji Gang saw Wang Xian also bowing his head and listening honestly, he said in a deep voice with satisfaction: "As the emperor has taught you, the talent promotion ceremony is related to the country and the country, and whether the spring ceremony can be held fairly depends on whether you uphold the principles. A public heart, never cross the line, never let go of any fraudster." After a pause, he glanced at all the officials with a cold look, and said with murderous intent: "I have said ugly things in front of you, whoever dares to practice favoritism and fraud? , just wait to spend the rest of your life in prison."
The officials, who had already turned pale when being lectured by the emperor, were even more silent at this moment, and they all obeyed. Ji Gang was very satisfied with the effect of what he said. His face softened slightly and he said: "According to the regulations, you can't go home. When you leave the palace, you will live with me in the tribute courtyard. As for your bedding, soldiers will come to your home to get it." "This was the meaning of the title. Naturally, everyone had no objections, so they followed Governor Ji out of Beiyuan, boarded several carriages waiting there, and headed towards Gongyuan.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 555 Entering the Gongyuan
In order to prevent fraud, the examiners had to live in the tribute courtyard since they received the order. The outer curtain officers could not go out until the end of the examination. As for the inner curtain officers, they had to wait until the results were released before they could regain their freedom.
After coming out of Beiyuan, Wang Xian and all the officials took a car to Gongyuan located in the east of the city. On the carriage, there were civil servants serving as co-examiners who were talking to each other as if no one else was around. They were usually with the military attach¨¦s. They would talk more and be more formal. They especially liked to drop their school bags For example, why Gongyuan is located in the east of the city because it is named after the Eastern Civilization. meaning. For example, the Gongyuan and the Observatory stand facing each other, which is based on the meaning of "Observing astronomy, observing changes in time, observing humanities, and transforming the world" in the "Book of Changes" It can often make a group of military officers feel ashamed of themselves and become more and more afraid to do so. Say something
But this year the situation is different, because there is Wang Xian in the military attach¨¦ team, and the military attach¨¦s all hope that he can say something to save some face for them. Wang Xian, however, knows his own family affairs. With the ink in his belly, if he really wants to write something to others, the secret will most likely be exposed. Fortunately, those civil servants did not call him by his official title, but by his nickname. Obviously they did not want to regard him as a military attache, and they praised him quite a lot in their words
"Brother Zhongde was in the limelight yesterday." A head of the Ministry of Etiquette, who served as a reading officer, said with admiration: "Mr. Hu's palindrome couplet actually has a lot of background, but it was not actually made by them on the spot," he said with a mysterious smile Said: "Does Zhongde know whose handwriting it is?"
"Could it be Scholar Hu?" Wang Xianxin said, "As expected, he was also very curious."
"It's not Academician Hu, it's Academician Jie. Academician Hu is knowledgeable, but not as talented as Academician Jie," the head of the Ministry of Rites said with a smile: "In those days, Academician Jie was the chief executive of "Yongle Emperor,"" he said, revealing his memories. His expression: "The scholars at that time were so suave and uninhibited. After work every day, they would gather together a group of officials to drink and have fun together, or to sing poems and lyrics, or to compose literary plays. This first couplet is about a banquet. While drinking, Scholar Hu came up with it, but unfortunately, with his talent, he didn¡¯t think of the second couplet.¡±
"How does Brother Zhicheng know so clearly?" Wang Xian asked strangely. Everyone greeted each other before getting on the bus. The head of the etiquette department was named Zhang Wen Zhicheng. Wang Xian remembered it correctly.
"Brother Zhicheng was also one of the editors and editors of "Yongle Dadian" back then." The civil servant next to him said.
"Disrespect, disrespect." Wang Xian said hurriedly and solemnly.
"No, no," Chief Zhang said with a proud look on his face and a bit of bitterness: "The "Yongle Dadian" is naturally shocking in the past and today, but I am just one of the hundreds of editors and editors, so it is really not worth mentioning." He There was still half a sentence left, but from his lonely expression, everyone knew what he meantAccording to the regulations, all reading officers are around forty years old, from fifth to seventh rank, and there are those who can do it. Zhang Wen was born in the Imperial Academy at the time, and was promoted to the sixth rank at the age of thirty. Just because he participated in the compilation of "Yongle Dadian", he was naturally classified as a member of the Jiejin Party. He has been suppressed in recent years, and he is still a leader now. However, Director Zhang did not resent Xie Jin. Instead, he was very grateful to him for giving him the opportunity to participate in the compilation of "Yongle Emperor". He sighed and said, "Xie Jin is knowledgeable. I must be very happy to know that Brother Zhongde has written the second couplet."
Although the news of Xie Jin¡¯s death did not appear in the newspaper, how can there be an airtight wall in the world? It has already spread throughout the capital. In fact, Wang Xian was behind this, otherwise the news would have come out too late, and others would have mistakenly thought it was his responsibility.
When mentioning Xie Jin who died in prison, everyone sighed and stopped talking loudly until they arrived in front of the gate of Yingtian Gongyuan.
The carriage stopped at the square in front of Gongyuan, where the disciples would gather a few days later. Wang Xian got off the car and looked around. He saw an archway on the left and right sides of the square. The one on the left said 'Tengjiao' on the outside, and the one on the right said 'Tengjiao'. On the outside of the archway is written "Qi Feng," and when you cross the archway, you can see that on the back of the two archways are written "Ming Jing Qi Shi," and "Seeking talents for the country." These four powerful characters fully point out the purpose of this place.
In the square in front of Gongyuan, hundreds of bearers and servants have gathered. These are the servants who will serve the examination officials during the next period of time. As a grand ceremony for recruiting talents in the Ming Dynasty, the cost of the examination was very huge. Only the expenditures listed in the accounts of the Ministry of Household include the repair fee of the examination tribute courtyard, the examination item management fee, the examination banquet supply fee, and the examination venue fee. Nearly 100 items such as replenishing household fire expenses, labor costs for craftsmen in the examination hall, and daily expenses for the examination are provided.
The amount of firewood used for heating and cooking in the examination room alone amounts to 66,640 kilograms, 32,700 kilograms of charcoal, 33,000 kilograms of coal, and 18,000 kilograms of straw. Jin, 4,130 kilograms of reeds It can be seen from this that the cost of the test is huge.
As for the examination officials, the imperial court also gave them great honors and preferential treatment. Needless to say, the chief examiner and the chief inspector, for Wang Xian, the prosecutor, he was assigned sixteen servants and grooms. During the examination, Take care of his daily life and food, and listen to his instructions. The leader was a squad leader named Chen Laoliu. He led the crowd to greet him, and then led his horse to ask the prosecutor to mount his horse. This horse is one of the two tall horses used by prosecutors during the examination. There are also two red satin horse mattresses, two white fans, and two large umbrellas.Two hand beds, two green silk umbrellas, and sixteen red silk umbrellas were all received by Chen Laoliu and others in advance, and they were carried on their backs and followed him into the tribute courtyard.
At this time, all the officials said goodbye and began to enter the Gongyuan surrounded by their servants. There was also an archway in front of the gate of the Gongyuan, with the words "Tiankai Wenyun" inscribed. Behind the archway was the gate, and there was a wooden fence next to the gate. There are also soldiers guarding the place day and night to prevent idlers from entering or exiting. In the middle of the gate is the gate of Gongyuan. The gate faces south and is divided into three gates: left, middle and right. On the main gate hangs the inscription "Gongyuan, Gongyuan" written by Emperor Taizu.
The curtain officials filed in through the left door. After bypassing the screen wall, there was the Yimen. After passing the Yimen, there was the Dragon Gate. The two dark doors were inlaid with the words "Dragon," and "Men" respectively. Two large gilt characters indicate that this is the place where the scholar "fish leaps over the dragon gate". But in fact, after entering the Dragon Gate, whether you can fly like a dragon or a phoenix is ??a must, because the corridor in the Dragon Gate is where candidates are searched.
The corridor in the past was filled with rows of dormitories as far as the eye can see. The dormitories were densely packed, narrow, and could not accommodate any seats. They were as densely packed as a honeycomb. There were a hundred houses in each row, forming a long alley only four feet wide. The entrance of the alley There is a gate and a toilet at the end of the alley. During the examination, the candidates ate, drank and had sex here.
??Going north from the avenue between the dormitories, there is a very majestic building in the middle, which is the Zigong Hall. The Zhigongtang is the landmark building in the outer part of the Gongyuan. It is where the chief examiner supervises the examinations during the examination. The wings on both sides of the Zigongtang are the offices of the outer curtain officials who are responsible for examination room discipline, invigilation and examination paper processing. Further back is the residence of the curtain officials.
Wang Xian found a place to live and walked around accompanied by Chen Laoliu. He saw that the wall of the Gongyuan was one foot and five feet high, covered with thorns, and there was also a tall watchtower. Standing on the tower, the scene in the Gongyuan At a glance, it was comparable to the prison he was responsible for.
"It can be said that Juzi is strictly guarded," Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh.
"Hehe" Chen Laoliu was a Xiaoqi of Longxiang Guard. He didn't know that this young Lord Wang was the boss of Fusi in Beizhen. Seeing his polite words, he said without any scruples: "Sir Never heard of the saying that there are policies from above and countermeasures from below?¡±
"Of course I have heard of it." Wang Xian said calmly: "Can it be that under such strict precautions, someone still cheats?"
"Of course there are some, and not just a few." Chen Laoliu said with a smile: "I'm not bragging. Since the early years of Yongle, Xiao De has been working in the examination room, including county examinations, government examinations, college examinations, rural examinations, and general examinations. Having experienced it, I can say that I know all about the evil ways here.¡±
"You might as well tell it and listen to it," Wang Xianruo looked at him with an enlightened look and said, "If you speak well, you will be rewarded."
"It's easy to talk about," Chen Laoliu saw that this young adult was very wise, and he said: "Speaking of these various tricks, the first one is to take the exam for you. This is mainly to exploit the loopholes of name recognition, as long as the appearance is roughly similar. , it is possible to pass the test. People who take the test for others are called gunmen. Some people specialize in this. They take the county examination, government examination, and college examination for others, and they usually pass it smoothly. This is called "a green onion". It is very common when taking the scholar examination, almost three or four out of ten people. There are also people who take the provincial examination and the general examination, but because it is too difficult, there are fewer, but you can still find one and a half out of ten people."
"There are two to three hundred people there," Wang Xian said, "It's really a lot."
"Two to three hundred people are required for the provincial examination, and even fewer are required for the professional examination." Chen Laoliu explained hurriedly: "After all, it is very difficult to find people who are not qualified but have the ability to take the tribute examination."
"As long as we strictly identify this, we can still find it, right?" Wang Xiandao.
"You can find out some of them, but there is a way that you can't recognize them." Chen Laoliu said: "That is the 'Dragon Gate Examination Paper Adjustment', which allows the candidates and the shooter to enter the examination room innocently. After entering the examination room, the two people exchange test papers and exchange papers with each other. Go to the opponent's room to answer the question, but the price is too high to bribe Juren to give up a Chinese-style opportunity.
"After the exam starts, wouldn't it be solved if we do another room-by-room identification?" Wang Xiandao said.
"It seems possible." Chen Laoliu thought about it.
"Continue." Wang Xian nodded and let him continue.
"Then there's 'entrainment.' There are many different ways of entrainment. The purpose is to avoid the gantry inspection. It depends on whether it is hidden secretly or whether the search is thorough." Chen Laoliu said with a smile: "Anyway, the little ones can learn from the ears and eyes. They were found in the hair, in the soles of shoes, in cushions, in candlesticks, in cakes, and the most amazing thing was when a cheat sheet was pulled out of a candidate's asshole"
Wang Xian felt nauseated and said hurriedly: "What else?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 556: Coercion
"In addition to substitution and entrainment, transfer is also a common method," Chen Laoliu said: "There are transfers within the examination room, and there are transfers inside and outside the examination room, but most of them require the cooperation of the invigilator. I have only heard that , A few years ago, there were people who invited snitches to come in and out of the examination room to deliver news, but I don¡¯t know whether it was true or false.¡±
Wang Xian nodded, thinking that there were already three types, and asked: "Are there any more?"
"The other thing is to clear the joints. This is beyond the control of adults." Chen Laoliu said: "The candidates and the examiner have already agreed on the words. When the time comes, the candidates will embed the words into the article, and as long as the examiner finds it , it can be admitted. As long as neither party leaks the news, there is no danger."
Wang Xian¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help but blush. Isn¡¯t that how he got his status as a candidate? He hurriedly asked the next question: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±
"The other thing is to cut the paper." Chen Laoliu said: "That is the way of sealing, transcribing or marking officials. It is to cut off the two sides of the paper A and B, stick the paper A to B, and then put the paper B Stick to the nail
Chen Laoliu told a few more stories, which opened Wang Xian's eyes, and he realized that there were ways to cheat in every aspect of the imperial examination, and it was really hard to prevent. However, for him as the prosecutor, the most important thing is to prevent entrapment. As for problems in other aspects, it is not his responsibility.
After walking around the examination room and outer curtains of Gongyuan, Wang Xian returned to the court. As for the inner curtain behind Feihong Bridge, although entry was not prohibited before the exam started, it had nothing to do with Wang Xian and he didn't bother to care. When I returned to the public hall, Liang Qian, the chief examiner of the examination, convened the inner and outer officials to give a lecture. What they said was nothing more than what the emperor and Ji Gang had said: impartial enforcement of the law and a sharp eye. Then the Ji Gang once again clarified the dispatch responsibilities of the officials, and distributed a copy of the "Examination Code" compiled by the Ministry of Rites to each person, ordering them to read it carefully.
Then there was the reception banquet, because it was for the emperor to recruit scholars, and the food was provided by Guanglu Temple. Naturally it was exquisite and delicious, and expensive. During the banquet, the civil and military officials were clearly distinguished. Very happy. Wang Xian originally wanted to sit with the military attache, but he was called to the civil servants table by the examiner. In the eyes of other civil servants, it was natural that the examiner was very protective of him, but the military attach¨¦s were unhappy.
Wang Xian doesn't care about that much. He just needs to stay away from Ji Gang. This is the Gongyuan. Without his brothers, if Ji Gang really wants to cause trouble, he really has no choice. But fortunately, at the national talent promotion ceremony, Liang Jigang didn't dare to mess around without any reason, as long as he didn't conflict with him.
Fortunately, Ji Gang had no intention of making trouble, and the banquet was uneventful. After that, all the officials went back to their residences to rest. Wang Xian read through the "Code" issued overnight and couldn't help but feel embarrassed This "Code" is strict in every aspect, but the only one item about inspection is that it is too loose.
This is not because the officials of the Ministry of Rites who formulated the "Code" intended to embarrass him, but because Emperor Taizu's jade precepts were in it. The inspection targets "entrainment," which is also called "entrainment." It is the most common and most common form of fraud in the imperial examination. The purpose is to bring exam-related materials into the examination room for reference or copying during the exam. Since the beginning of the imperial examination, the practice of entrainment has existed, and all dynasties have naturally formulated regulations for inspections.
When candidates entered the venue in the Tang Dynasty, their names, place of origin, age, appearance, etc. were strictly checked against the roster, and they were all asked and examined. The searching soldiers also searched the candidates' upper and lower bodies, and checked the items they carried. To see if they were kidnapped, the officials and soldiers shouted and shouted one by one, making the frail scholars frightened and embarrassed. No one with integrity can accept this kind of inspection, but the only way to become a farmer and ascend to the emperor's hall is to take the imperial examination. Except for a few people who gave up the exam in anger, the vast majority of candidates still endured it silently. This humiliation.
This humiliation reached its peak during the rule of the Jin Dynasty, the ethnic minority regime. At that time, candidates were required to loosen their tangled hair, untie all their clothes, and pick their ears and noses to prevent candidates from stuffing their ears and noses. Notes and the like. Many candidates found this kind of personal insulting search method unacceptable, and the court ministers also thought it was too much and did not respect the scholars enough. So in this dynasty, Emperor Taizu felt that those who participated in the examination were all selected candidates. They had been influenced by Confucian classics for many years, and they were all gentle and talented people. Why should they be searched like thieves? This was obviously not respectful enough to them, so he suggested not to be too harsh during the interview.
The emperor's speech was naturally eloquent, not to mention the Emperor Taizu. If he said not to be strict, he would definitely relax the inspection. Both the candidates and the inspectors were very happy For the candidates, they finally no longer have to sweep the floor in a polite way. For prosecutors, they no longer have to face accusations from prosecutors that they are "disgraceful to civility." But according to what Chen Laoliu said during the day, the phenomenon of cheating is becoming more and more serious, which is naturally reasonable. After all, the emperor's open door to convenience is a kind of connivance to opportunists. Even many people who have no intention of cheating will choose to use words because they are worried that others will bring cheat sheets and they will suffer if they don't. Emperor Taizu'sThe original intention is good, but it is too idealistic to expect candidates to be self-conscious
The "Code" in Wang Xian's hand was drawn up by the officials of the Ministry of Rites in the spirit of Taizu. If the above regulations are implemented, those who intend to commit fraud will most likely get away with it. Originally, this was no problem. He had been doing this in a muddle-headed way for many years. He was also a person who was not afraid of meat and fish, so naturally he would not embarrass his son or make him feel disgusted.
But this time, the chief inspector is Ji Gang. This immediate boss and number one enemy is eyeing him. Wang Xian even has a strong feeling that the reason why he appears in the position of prosecutor is Ji Gang's idea - -If this is the case, it is definitely not a support, but a big hole dug for oneself to jump into.
Because after so many years of experience accumulation, the anti-cheating methods in other links have been perfected. Only the inspection link has become the hardest hit area for fraud because of Emperor Taizu¡¯s words, and because it is particularly easy to manipulate words. , cheaters will concentrate in this link, no wonder so many people hand him notes Wang Xian can already think that once he takes an indulgent attitude towards Juzi according to the "Code", Ji Gang, as the chief officer, can definitely send My dear friend, during a surprise inspection during the examination, if serious fraud is discovered, I, the prosecutor, will bear the brunt and cannot escape the blame. At that time, Emperor Taizu's jade training could not save him, even if his life was safe, but once he lost his position as governor, all the hard work he had done in Beizhen Fusi would be in vain, and the whole family would not be able to escape Ji Gang's murderous hand.
"But if the inspection is strict, wouldn't I be scolded by the examinees? I'm afraid even the examiner, and even the entire scholarly community, will regard me as an enemy." This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that those nobles who hand in the notes cannot be treated differently once they want to investigate strictly, which will arouse the resentment of the prosecutors. And most of the test results on the note are hijacked. If I find out and can't get into the examination room, I'm afraid those noble people will hate me.
Thinking of this, Wang Xian couldn't help but sweat profusely. Ji Gang's move was so vicious that he would fall into a deep pit no matter whether he went left or right.
That night, Wang Xian had insomnia. He realized that he had overestimated himself and underestimated Ji Gang before He thought that relying on the emperor's protection and his own ability, Ji Gang could take care of himself and see that he could stand on his own feet. But the fact is that Governor Ji was stunned by his random punches before. Once he calms down, he sees the opportunity and strikes casually, which will put him in a difficult situation that is difficult to get out of.
Wang Xian is caught in a deep conflict over whether to investigate strictly or tolerate it
The next day was the exam practice. Wang Xian was mainly responsible for the inspection before entry and the patrol after entry. The responsibility was very important. He met with his 300 inspection soldiers and announced the search to them. Checking rules.
Those soldiers couldn't believe their ears. They had heard from their seniors that the so-called search was just a formality, but now Mr. Wang asked them to conduct a strict search and not let go of any entrapment.
"When the candidates came in," everyone originally thought that Wang Xian was just saying a few words for the occasion. But when he handed the detailed rules drawn up overnight to a supervisory censor who was his deputy and ordered him to read it out, everyone knew that he was Be serious. The censor read aloud according to the turmoil in his heart: "The soldiers responsible for inspection in the first gate and the second gate lined up in two lines, conducted a strict inspection on the candidates, and ordered them to take off their shoes and socks, untie their hair, and also need to Untie all clothes, including underwear, and wait for inspectionDuring the inspection, two soldiers will conduct inspections one after another, and strictly inspect the candidates' clothes and all items they carry. In order to strengthen the inspection responsibilities, these soldiers are separated. In mutual supervision, if the second inspection soldier discovers that the examinee is carrying cheating items, the first one will be punished. As a reward, if he finds a cheating examinee, he will be rewarded with five taels of silver."
Even for the soldiers of the Beijing Guard, five taels of silver is enough for them to pay for a month. As long as one cheating candidate is found, they can earn a normal month's income. If ten or eight are found, wouldn't it be a big deal? Got rich? What's more, it can be done openly and honorably to the superior Juren master. Naturally, all the soldiers agreed. They were all gearing up and excited, and they couldn't wait to start quickly.
The censor named Xiong Gai continued to read out the inspection rules written by Wang Xian, such as hats, shirts, robes, coats, clothes and trousers, except for single layers, they must be opened and carefully inspected. Even shoes and socks. As long as they are not single-soled shoes, they must be disassembled and inspected. As for the items to be carried, such as test boxes, baking baskets, bedding, cushions, test bags for test papers, writing brushes, inkstones, candlesticks, kettles, writing rings, wind stoves, tea tools and other test supplies, they must also undergo strict inspection before being brought in. examination room.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 557 Persistence
After Xiong Yushi finished reading, Wang Xiancai said in a deep voice: "You may only know that my surname is Wang. Let me introduce myself. I am Wang Xian, and I will be the governor of Fusi Town in Beizhen."
As soon as these words came out, all the soldiers who were a little restless due to excitement fell into silence. They never expected that this young adult was actually the boss of Beizhen Fusi. No wonder he was so cunning and ruthless. All the soldiers looked at Wang Xian solemnly, and their eyes became full of fear.
"So you don't have to worry about my determination. The purpose of the emperor's admission of scholars is to select people with real talents and practical knowledge for the court. It is definitely not to open the door for people who are cheating." Wang Xian continued in a serious tone: "So you Don't neglect your duties. If you detect a few cheating candidates, I will reward you with a certain amount of money. Don't worry about defaulting. If you neglect your duties and fail to find the cheaters, you will be punished once discovered by the people behind the inspection. Wait until you leave the Gongyuan at 20, and then go to Beizhen Fusi to receive your sentence."
"Here" everyone responded in fear.
"Don't blame me for being too strict," Wang Xian sighed: "According to regulations, if a candidate is found to have entered the examination room with a written document, then the officials and soldiers responsible for the inspection will be punished." As he said, His gaze ruthlessly swept through the crowd, and a few cold words came out from between his teeth: "If anyone harms me, I will kill him, do you understand?"
"I understand" the soldiers said in fear.
"I didn't hear it," Wang Xian shouted violently.
"I understand," the soldiers hurriedly raised their voices and shouted hoarsely.
"Go ahead." Wang Xian then waved his hand and asked them to go down and follow Chen Laoliu to learn how to search and find out the entrainments hidden in various items.
After all the soldiers went down, Wang Xian looked at the somewhat dull Xiong Yushi next to him, and said with a slightly calm expression: "Sorry, this is how you have to talk to this bunch of Qiu Ba, and it has ruined Brother Yuanjie's hearing and hearing."
"Where is it?" The Xiong Yushi hurriedly waved his hands and gulped: "I just really didn't expect that your Excellency would have to strictly rectify it this time"
"Haha, brother Yuanjie, are you blaming me for not looking at him to say hello?" Wang Xian smiled, his candid eyes looking straight into Xiong Gai's heart.
"Where is it?" Under Wang Xian's gaze, Xiong Gai felt that he had nowhere to escape. "My lord is also kind-hearted."
"That's true." Wang Xian nodded and said with a smile: "One person should do the work and the other should take responsibility. You should not get involved in this matter."
"Since I am your lieutenant, I will naturally shoulder the responsibility together if something happens." Xiong Gai is the Yushi Yanguan. Seeing Wang Xian say this, he couldn't help but blush and said, "I just didn't know what your lord would do, so I would inform the examiner in advance." Are you adults? "The examiner of this year's examination is Liang Qian, a native of Taihe, Jiangxi Province, and a bachelor of Hanlin. After Xie Jin's accident, he took over as the president of "Yongle Dadian" and was regarded as the second-ranking figure in the Gan Party after Hu Guang. Xiong Gai was from Jishui, Jiangxi. Although he was an upright official, he was not exempt from vulgarity. As a member of the Jiangxi Gang, he naturally could not refuse to report what he knew. However, he was still very kind and did not want to tell Wang Xian without telling Wang Xian.
"Never." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "Brother Yuan Jie can report it on your behalf."
"It's better for you, sir, to report it yourself." Xiong Gai said softly: "If you have anything to say, you can tell me in person."
"That's fine." Wang Xian nodded and went to the court.
"My Lord Wang's suggestion may not be in line with Taizu's motto of being kind to his successors." Wang Xian knew that if Xiong Gaifan said that, he would not be able to kill Xiong Gai first and then report it. It would be difficult for Xiong Yushi to be caught in the middle. As a human being, it is better to explain things clearly to the examiner yourself. As expected, the examiner was not interested in Wang Xian's rules, but he still gave him some face and was polite.
"The reason why Emperor Taizu said he should be lenient to his disciples is that they are well-informed and honest and will not cheat," Wang Xian replied: "However, time has changed and the world has declined, and the lower officials have long heard about it. The current move is taking advantage of the opportunity, and it has failed Emperor Taizu's good intentions." He said with a straight face: "I think that in order to set the record straight and convince people, we should conduct a thorough investigation. As expected, no one was involved, which means that my Ming Dynasty's move really lived up to Emperor Taizu's expectations." He paused again and said, "Besides, before the visit, the Holy Father gave instructions that our invigilators must not only not bend the law themselves, but also do so. A sharp eye will not let those who engage in corruption get away with it. The lower officials also believe that the state's selection of officials is actually to select officials who are the emperor's herdsmen. The first thing to do is to be an official. The greater the ability of an official with bad morals, the greater the harm. By cracking down on cheaters, isn¡¯t it just to keep those with bad morals out of the examination room so that upright and innocent candidates can have a fair chance of success?¡±
Wang Xianhao had a long speech, not to mention how Mr. Liang was doing in the examination, he himself was blushing, God, wasn't I just following the wrong path? Isn¡¯t this self-swearing? Are you still scolding him so righteously?
Fortunately, Director Liang thought that his blushing face was caused by excitement, so he didn't think about it that way. Instead, he felt secretly ashamed. He knew that what Wang Xian said was true.?After the emperor said that he would treat candidates leniently, the imperial examination opened the door to convenience over the years. It can be said that it is a mess, a mixture of dragons and snakes. Every time, I don¡¯t know how many cheaters sneak into the examination room, and how many upright people with real talents and learning are cheated. Get off the gold list. It is indeed time for this imperial examination to be properly rectified.
But Liang Qian doesn¡¯t want to be reorganized this term, as that would make him a target of public criticism. Moreover, as the protective umbrella of the Gan Party in this imperial examination, he had to support as many as fifty fellow countrymen and junior candidates. Although these people did not need to bring letters to the entrance, if they failed to protect themselves and became the target of public criticism, others would find fault with them.
"It is said that you should correct yourself first before you correct others. If you are not upright yourself, you will naturally have no face to care about others." Since the late Hongwu period, when Jiangxi people took control of the conference, they have been engaging in this kind of resource monopoly. If you take all the best rankings yourself, you won't be able to care about other people's petty tricks. So speaking of it, these Jiangxi bosses are really not free from responsibility for the corruption in the examination room. But then again, if it weren't for the good atmosphere in the examination room and the cherished reputation of Jin Wen and others, they wouldn't have helped Wang Xian run the provincial examination. In fact, this imperial examination fraud was too common and common so Wang Xian wanted to The rectification movement will definitely offend a large number of people.
Liang Qian is old now and has witnessed what happened to his old boss Xie Jin. He has long been heartbroken about the emperor. Now he just wants to stand up for his job and send those Jiangxi graduates a ride. Completed his mission. After this imperial examination, he can return to the Hanlin Academy to compile books and compile history without worrying about his descendants Because he is not fighting alone, he is a member of the Gan Party, and he has fulfilled his obligations. In the future, his descendants will , naturally someone else will fulfill their obligations
So although he emotionally agreed with Wang Xian's statement, Liang Qian could not allow Wang Xian to act recklessly. After thinking about his words, he said to Wang Xian seriously: "What you said makes sense, but have you thought about the consequences of doing so?"
"It's nothing more than a lot of infamy." Wang Xian said calmly. "The examiner is a famous official in the Qing Dynasty, so he naturally needs to estimate his reputation. But Xiaguan, the governor of the Fusi Town of Beizhen, doesn't care about his reputation."
"This" Liang Qian then remembered that this young prosecutor was still the emperor's trusted spy chief. Seeing Wang Xian's white teeth when he smiled, the examiner couldn't help but shudder. He suddenly thought that Wang Xian suddenly had a convulsion and insisted on strict investigation. Was he following the emperor's secret order? Even if he didn't follow the order, he could still make a report to the emperor when he wanted to. However, Chief Liang had experienced many storms after all, so he calmed down and said: "This is not a matter of cherishing your life, but no matter what you do, it is wrong. If you think about it, if the results of the search show that there are only a very small number of people who are carrying the text, , then you, the prosecutor, can't afford to be punished. To put it more seriously, you are contemptuous of Taizu and disobeying the ancestors' instructions."
Wang Xian knew what he was talking about, but unfortunately he was not frightened. He sneered and said, "Do you think this is possible?"
"There may still be some." Liang Qian's confidence was seriously lacking.
"Well, as long as the chief examiner makes a written statement saying that if the cheat sheet text is found in the examination room, it will not be the responsibility of the inspection officials and soldiers. I will follow your instructions." Wang Xian also got a little angry. He started from the beginning I have been patiently explaining, but the man named Liang dared to tell lies with his eyes open. He was really drinking as a penalty if he refused to eat.
"How can you talk like that?" Liang Qian was also a little angry. "If something goes wrong, can I, the examiner, escape responsibility?"
"I only care about whether I and my subordinates will be held accountable." Wang Xian said expressionlessly, the implication of which was very hurtful, that is, how you, the examiner, are not in my consideration.
"If he were a casual prosecutor, Liang Qian would have no choice but to show off his prestige as the examiner, scold him severely, and then tell him to get out of here as far as he can. But Wang Xian is the boss of Beizhen Fusi and the number one confidant of His Royal Highness. Naturally, he is not someone he can scold at will.
"Okay," Liang Qian secretly recited a piece of the Fudou Heart Sutra, calmed down the anger in his heart, and said as calmly as possible: "What if, I mean what if, a large number of suspects were found who were hiding words?"
"According to the Ming Dynasty Laws, we will leave the venue and notify the Ministry of Rites to cancel the qualifications for the election." Wang Xian said calmly. Because those who are taking the exam are all candidates, they are already officials. Naturally, they cannot be punished at will until the Ministry of Rites revokes their status. But because they were kicked out of the Gongyuan for cheating, no one could protect them. The Ministry of Rites would definitely cancel their qualifications as a candidate, which meant that they would never have a chance to attend the imperial examination. For scholars who regard fame as their life, this would be worse than killing them. cruel.
"What if there are too many crimes?" Liang Qian asked.
"If you find one, take out one" Wang Xian said with murderous intent: "If you find one thousand, take out one thousand"
"What if the start of the exam is delayed because of this?"
"One day is enough and it won't delay the start of the exam."
"What if there are not enough people to hold the exam?"
"If such a scandal really happens," Wang Xian sneered, "What else are you going to take? Just report it directly to the emperor."
"This" It's not him who can see Wang XianTo deal with it, he hit Tai Chi and said: "Since you insist, I, the examiner, can't say anything, but I still have to ask the chief supervisor for instructions on this matter."
"It's natural." Wang Xian responded softly, but sneered in his heart. How could he not see that the examiner was playing ball, but he was also perfunctory with the examiner. Anyway, he has already made up his mind, and he won't go to Ji Gang's place to find trouble. Anyway, he will be the one to decide tomorrow's inspection. It would be best if someone comes to mess up the situation. It will mess up the errand, and he won't have to be in a dilemma.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 558: Council Chamber
The seventh day of February is the day when the general examination begins. At that time, the sky was filled with stars, and guild halls and hotels all over the capital were brightly lit and bustling. After a while, the candidates who had been sleepless all night, after finishing the food and wine from their grand journey, with high aspirations and great ambitions, got on carriages, horses or walked, accompanied by book boys or family members, and gathered in a mighty manner from all directions to the Gongyuan I saw the bookboys or family members behind them, carrying bedrolls, large and small test baskets and boxes, as if they were fleeing.
Because candidates have to spend the night in the examination room, and it is still very cold in the morning and evening in Beijing in February, so in addition to the necessary examination items and food, blankets, cotton-padded clothes and heaters are indispensable. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the status of the candidates is different from what it was in the past. In the past, there were only academicians and no civil servants. Those who were qualified to participate in the examination were all civil servants. Even if their families were originally poor, they are now prosperous, and some are gentry from the same town. Supplementary support and icing on the cake, so all the students were accompanied by book boys and porters, and the examination items were fully prepared and thoughtful, which was different from the provincial examination.
However, when they arrived at the square in front of Gongyuan, many people regretted it, because no idlers were allowed in the examination room, and all items could only be carried by one candidate. The examinees had no choice but to put their quilts and coats on their shoulders, carry test boxes on their backs, and carry test baskets and test stools in their hands The reason why they need to bring stools is because the roll call and inspection of thousands of candidates is very difficult. It's time-consuming, from dawn to dusk on the first day, all of it is used for this. If a candidate is unlucky enough to wait early in the morning and enter the venue at dusk, how can he survive without a stool to sit on?
In addition, they also have roll bags hanging around their necks As the name suggests, roll bags are bags used to hold test papers. When candidates enter the examination room through roll call, they can collect their answer sheets. However, both hands are full at that time and there is no way to take the papers. Moreover, the answer sheet is the lifeblood of the candidates and cannot be tolerated in the slightest. Therefore, the roll bag hanging around the neck came into being. When you receive the paper, you can stuff it directly into the roll bag, and there is a layer of oilcloth in the middle of the roll belt to prevent rain. The first thing I did when I got to the room was to hang the roll bag on the wall to feel at ease.
So a scene like this appeared in front of the Gongyuan gate. I saw weak scholars carrying quilts, examination boxes, examination baskets, examination stools, and examination bags hanging around their necks. They looked very embarrassed. Embarrassed. But this is nothing compared to the inhuman treatment they will suffer next.
When the fifth watch came up, three cannon shots were heard. The gate of the Gongyuan was opened. Two rows of imperial soldiers wearing brand-new uniforms and carrying long swords came out of the gate in sequence and took up their posts in the square in front of the Gongyuan. Five steps and one whistle. After they all stood solemnly with their hands on their sword hilts, three more cannons were fired. This time the gate of the Gongyuan opened, and two more rows of Jinyi guardsmen wearing flying fish uniforms and carrying embroidered spring knives came out and lined up from the gate to the camp gate.
When three cannon shots were fired again, the dragon gate slowly opened, the bell and drum towers of the capital also rang their bells and drums, and the temples and temples also responded together, singing to each other from a distance, indicating that the examination of the 13th year of Yongle in the Ming Dynasty had officially begun.
At this moment, the incense table has been set up in front of the court hall. The chief examiner led all the examiners to kneel down to receive the imperial edict, and then paid homage to the Holy Master. He then invited Guan Shengdi, the great demon-suppressing emperor of the three realms, to come in and suppress it. General Zhou was invited to come in and patrol the court. Please Emperor Wenchang entered the venue to preside over the examination, and asked Mr. Kuixing to enter the venue to shine After completing these ceremonies, the candidates were allowed to enter the venue for roll call and inspection.
When the first batch of 100 candidates were put into the gate of Gongyuan, it was just dawn. In the capital city in early February, the daytime had already warmed up. However, in this early morning, it was still cold in spring. The entire Gongyuan was like a small city, surrounded by dense bushes. It is surrounded by thorns, so Gongyuan is also called Gongyuan. At this moment, this Thorny City is shrouded in the morning mist. The people in Thorny City feel that their future is also shrouded in mist
After the roll call, the candidates can go to the gate of Gongyuan, but instead of entering the examination room directly, they queue up in front of a stone square. When a hundred people have gathered, they enter the dragon gate under the leadership of the officials. Inside the dragon gate, they see a There are several small halls on both sides of the long corridor. This is the procuratorate where the examinees change their minds after hearing the news. Although the name of this procuratorate is good, it is the most embarrassing and the most intrusive among all candidates. A place of face. Because according to the original regulations of the Ming Dynasty, as long as candidates wanted to enter the examination room, no matter rich or poor, old or young, they all had to take off their clothes and be naked to be inspected by the Gongyuan soldiers.
Fortunately, Emperor Hongwu was kind. After hearing that the candidates were humiliated and some even gave up the exam in anger, he issued an order to treat the candidates leniently in the 20th year of Hongwu. From then on, the entrance inspection became just a formality, usually The candidates lined up in the corridor, and the soldiers simply searched them. As for the council halls, they were left idle. Only a few candidates who were not discerning would enjoy the treatment of entering and searching.
The candidates thought that this time would be like the past, it would just be a formality, but at this moment they found with some uneasiness that the council chambers that should have been unattended were now as bright as day, and it did not look like they were going to be idle.
When the examinees were lining up in the corridor, Wang Xian appeared in front of the dragon gate. He stood on the high steps, his cold eyes swept over the examinees and said: "I, Wang Xian, are the prosecutors for this examination. ?You may all know that the inspections in previous sessions were very lax, and it was inevitable that many thieves would be lucky enough to enter the venue with written documents. This is the greatest disrespect to Emperor Taizu's goodwill, the greatest humiliation to the imperial court's talent promotion ceremony, and the greatest harm to honest and upright candidates."
Wang Xianyi came up with three big hats, which made all the people in the group stunned. They didn't know if he was just talking or if he meant it. "The purpose of the imperial court to recruit scholars is to select officials who will govern the country and educate the people for the emperor. Those who even cheat in the imperial examination are really evil-minded people. How can they shoulder the responsibility of education? How can they abide by the law, be honest and loyal?"
"So this examination must be strictly inspected. I will never allow a scrap of paper to be entered into the examination room." Wang Xian was a ruthless character who had killed people on the battlefield and could manipulate the officials of a province. At this time, he was furious. The field is wide open, how can everyone withstand it? Everyone was so silent, who thought he was just talking casually?
"However, I thought that the inspection was lax before, and I can't bear to punish you without warning, so I allow you to throw the things you carry with you into the big basket in front of you if you have any suspicion, and I will not be blamed at all. "Although Wang Xian is young, he is also an old official who has experienced the dangers of officialdom. Although what he said yesterday is categorical and unquestionable, he still has to be flexible when it comes to doing things. Otherwise, he will really offend the scholars all over the world, and he will suffer in the future. How can you live a good life? Besides, there¡¯s no point in doing it¡
Therefore, Wang Xian firmly occupies a position of protecting honest candidates, and also gives those who have already harbored the words in their bodies the opportunity to throw away the cheat sheets and pretend that nothing happened, so that others can only say that he is cold and harsh. , but it cannot be said that he deliberately made things difficult for the scholars After all, Wang Xian gave them a chance, and they still persisted in it. This was the greatest contempt for him as the prosecutor. If Wang Xian took action to punish them, no one would have anything to say.
After saying this, Wang Xian and the inspecting officers and soldiers retreated to the council hall without looking at the situation outside. All the practitioners knew that this was to save face for them and let them hand over the cheat sheet themselves. How can a person not bow his head when he is under the eaves? Many people threw the slips, paper balls, and pamphlets hidden in the soles of their boots, seams in their clothes, pen holders, inkstones, test boxes, and snacks into the baskets. However, there are also many people who hide their cheat sheets tightly and do not want to try in vain this time. They are taking a chance and refuse to take out the cheat sheets. Some people are too shy to take it outsuch as hiding it in their underwear, or even writing it on their underwear. They wear a lot of clothes in winter, so why bother to take off their clothes in public?
The time was very short, only a gong was heard, and all the officials were awe-inspiring, and then Wang Xian and the soldiers were seen walking out of the council hall.
Wang Xian's cold eyes swept across the candidates again, and finally landed on the big baskets. Seeing that there were already a lot of things piled in them, he couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If these candidates are really stubborn and just want to test the law by themselves, he really has no choice Just as Chief Examiner Liang is worried, he can't miss thousands of people for the exam, and he won't even be able to meet the number of candidates for the exam, right? If such a big scandal really happened, the emperor would definitely not be able to spare him, and all the scholars in the world would drown him in spitting breath.
Wang Xian dares to say that, not to mention that 10% of the moves are carried with words, 89% of them are no problem. This does not mean that everyone is not good at academics and cannot write essays without cheating. In fact, for all the candidates who passed the exam after studying hard and struggling with essays, they have already memorized the chapters and sentences of the Four Books and Cheng Wenchuang by heart, and there is no need to bring cheat sheets with them at all. It¡¯s just that I feel like no one will catch me if someone else brings me a cheat sheet. I always feel like I¡¯m at a disadvantage if I don¡¯t bring a cheat sheet with me. It¡¯s because of this mentality that I get involved.
Fortunately, most of the candidates are still aware of current affairs, and it is considered that they have not put on a posture of sharpening their knives in vain. Most of them should be able to pass the test now. Wang Xian then nodded and indicated that the search could begin.
¡°When the soldiers saw that the basket was full of cheat sheets, their hearts were bleeding This is all money. If Mr. Wang didn¡¯t do this, wouldn¡¯t we make a fortune? However, this time we need to search more carefully. We can't let any guy with a cheat sheet slip through the net, and try to make up for everyone's losses.
In the eyes of the inspection officers and soldiers, the prosecutors have become a cash cow. The money treesoh no, they were invited to the council hall one by one, and the officers and soldiers began to inspect them carefully. In addition to an officer who is watching from the side, there are three officers and soldiers searching a suspect, and the search is very detailed, lest there are any omissions That's all money.
They strictly followed the procedures established by Wang Xian to search. Basically, after one search, the suspects looked like beggars with torn shoes, torn hats, and torn bedding. Not to mention the snacks, lampstands, inkstones, brushes and other items they carry that can hide the note
However, what the soldiers couldn¡¯t accept the most was that the officers and soldiers actually asked them to take off their clothes, even their underwear
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 559 Dispute
"How is this possible?" The candidates were immediately shocked, and they even had to strip naked for examination? This is no longer a matter of politeness, but blatant blasphemy.
"You have to take it off if you don't want to, it's the bastard's butt - the rule." The soldiers scolded him angrily.
"Protest, Mr. Wang, we seriously protest." The officials rushed out of the council hall excitedly and protested loudly towards Wang Xian who was standing in front of the dragon gate: "You are blaspheming the dignity of scholars."
"I am protecting the dignity of the talent recruitment ceremony," Wang Xian said coldly, "What's more, these council chambers were built precisely because of the need for strip searches. Otherwise, why bother?"
Of course the candidates knew that in the Yuan Dynasty and even in the early years of the Republic of China, candidates were required to strip off their clothes for inspection, but that was after all, and since Emperor Taizu issued an order to treat candidates leniently, they had long forgotten this shame. Now that Wang Xian is going back to the old ways of decades ago, how can they accept it? What's more, many people still have things hidden in their underwear
"No," the Juzis firmly disagreed: "We are Juren, and we have been a member of the Juren family since the Tang and Yu Dynasties. We have been serving as tributes for three generations. We have never been insulted like this."
"Searching is a rule," Wang Xian said tit for tat: "Even if 99% of the searches are conducted and half of the percent are not searched, it does not mean that you have not carried out the entrapment."
"Master Wang, who do you think we are?" The candidates were tit for tat and started to make trouble. If they were still students now, they would be at their mercy, but they are already candidates for the exam. Ever since they won the exam, they have been praised and respected wherever they go. Even when summoned by the Grand Master and the Chief Envoy, they are polite. Treat each other with courtesy, have you ever been humiliated like this?
"I don't mean to humiliate you, but the trend of coercion is really too rampant. If we don't take strict measures to rectify it and block the door of luck, how can honest and upright people make progress?" Wang Xian said coldly: "Yes. The truth is that if you are upright, you are not afraid of slanting shadows. If you are all innocent, why can't you endure the momentary insult and prove it to me?" He paused and said: "If there is no piece of paper hidden on everyone's body, I will naturally face you face to face. You plead guilty and then allow impeachment.¡±
"" Wang Xian's words are still very weighty, at least for the young and thin-skinned disciples, they are very touching. For those who did not have any words hidden on their bodies, the reason why they resisted the body search was because they felt that Qiu Ba was taking the opportunity to humiliate them. However, Wang Xian was so solemn at the moment, indicating that he was not deliberately humiliating, but just to punish. Lawless elements clear the way for law-abiding actions. Speaking of which, Mr. Wang is also doing it for their own good After all, for those who disdain cheating and those who have handed over the cheating things, the ones who actually hate them the most are those who cheat What's more, Wang Xian also said, Pleading guilty in person and allowing impeachment afterwards, etc., made the candidates feel a lot better, at least in terms of face.
However, those candidates who had cheat sheets hidden on their bodies, when they saw that the limelight was not right, they hurriedly made loud noises and clamored to go to the examiner to complain.
There is no need for them to file a complaint, Ji Gang has already been attracted.
At this time, the second batch of one hundred candidates was already waiting outside the stone square. However, the first one hundred candidates in the corridor had not come out yet. There was such a loud noise and quarrel that they had long since given up. The officials looked sideways and talked a lot, not knowing what was going on inside. Wang Xian wanted to conduct a strict inspection, so he had no choice but to report it to Chief Examiner Liang. However, the Chief Examiner was in the courtroom at the moment, and the Discipline Director in charge of the admission was unaware of it. Seeing that the search and inspection office was still unwilling to release the person, he frowned and decided to go and have a look in person.
The closed dragon gate slowly opened, and Ji Gang, accompanied by several disciples and disciples, appeared in front of Wang Xian and all the disciples.
Although the public prosecutors didn¡¯t know who Ji Gang was, they knew that someone who could control Wang Xian was here when they saw that even the prosecutor, Mr. Wang, saluted him and said, "Sir, Mr. Director." Those candidates who had something hidden on their bodies were as if they had seen a savior, and they hurriedly said: "Master Director, we want to file a complaint. Wang Soukan is humiliating the candidates for no reason."
Ji Gang came here just to find Wang Xian's fault. Hearing this, he felt secretly happy and said calmly: "Don't make any noise, I will ask for it." After saying that, he looked at Wang Xian coldly and said: "Master Wang ,Why are you so reluctant to let people into the examination room?"
"The inspection has not been completed yet." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Why are you procrastinating like this?" Ji Gangxun scolded: "At your speed, you won't be able to enter the venue even after dark."
"I refuse to cooperate." Wang Xian still said calmly.
"Why don't you cooperate?" Ji Gang looked at him and asked.
"Because he wants us to take off our clothes and undergo a search." Before Wang Xian could say anything, someone started shouting: "A scholar cannot be killed but cannot be humiliated. We will never agree." This statement aroused many responses, some of which were not included, but The guy whose head was full of scholarly energy also echoed loudly: "That's right, scholars can be killed but not humiliated."
Seeing that the situation that was already under control was once again out of control because of Ji Gang's arrival, Wang Xian's face turned livid, and he pursed his lips tightly without saying a word.
??????????????????????????????????????The disciples were noisy, and for the first time, he felt that the noisy and angry voices could be so sweet. However, when those officials came to see the superintendent, they mercilessly scolded and scolded the king for inspecting the inspection, but they were quite indulgent towards them. How could it not be justified in intensifying the situation? Suddenly, the sound of the crusade was loud and spread throughout the Gongyuan. It also alerted the examiner and examiners in the Zigong Hall, who came to check one after another.
More and more people gathered together, until even the examiner came, Ji Gang sneered and said word by word: "Master Wang, public anger cannot be offended, and ancestral precepts cannot be violated. You'd better take care of yourself." These words were very serious. It was so cruel that no one had to lower their head. Ji Gang has been waiting for this moment for a long time. For more than ten years, no one has dared to humiliate him like this Wang Xian. Every time he thinks of himself in the lobby and being pointed at by Wang Xian with a firecracker, he feels like thousands of ants. Bone-gnawing, everything inside will be burned. If Wang Xian is not trampled to pieces, and if his bones are shattered and ashes are scattered, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.
Governor Ji didn't think about who pushed whom into the corner first. Wang Xian just had no choice but to fight back. Of course, in the eyes of a powerful figure like Governor Ji, it is natural for him to humiliate others. If others fight back, he should be cut to pieces.
After saying the powerful words, he looked at Wang Xian coldly, as if he was sizing up his prey. This was just the beginning
At this time, Director Liang also came over. When he saw this, he knew that Wang Xian had not asked Ji Gang for instructions yesterday. I was also quite dissatisfied, thinking that this boy had become too arrogant because he was in a high position at a young age. But after all, he regarded Wang Xian as a scholar and was much closer psychologically than he was to Ji Gang. So after understanding the situation, he did not reprimand Wang Xian together, but persuaded: "Master Wang is right to conduct serious inspections, but the holy precepts of Emperor Taizu cannot be violated. The dignity of scholars must still be retained. As for Just skip the search."
Wang Xian was unmoved at all. He pointed at the various cheat sheets piled in the basket and said: "Master Examiner, have you seen it, Chief Superintendent? Before searching, you took the initiative to hand over so many. This is a reward for your trust in Emperor Taizu." ? This is the dignity of a scholar?"
"This" Chief Examiner Liang couldn't help but swallow as he looked at the various cheat sheets in the basket. He never expected that cheating would be so rampant. When Wang Xian said it yesterday, he didn't take it seriously. Now it seems that Wang Xian still shows mercy.
It makes sense to say that these examinees made mistakes first, and Wang Xian wanted to inspect them strictly. This made Liang Zhukao less confident to speak for the examinees. He said to Wang Xian in a consultative tone: "I think so, Mian The outer garments can be inspected strictly, but as for the underwear, let¡¯s forget about it. We have to leave some dignity for the scholars.¡±
Wang Xian said stubbornly: "What if I happen to hide the cheat sheet in my underwear?"
"This" Director Liang was speechless. It was impossible to tell whether this was a matter of emotion or reason. It was even more unclear when it came to Wang Xian's stubbornness.
"Master Liang, why are you talking nonsense to him?" In the room, seeing Chief Liang and Wang Xian politely reasoning with each other, Ji Gang finally said impatiently: "Isn't it all if you just give the order?" Although he, the chief officer, has more rank and power than Liang Qian is much taller, but in Gongyuan, he is still respected as the examiner.
"That's it," Chief Liang pondered, unsure of his decision, "What do you think, Mr. Ji?"
"Of course I ordered him to obey the order," Ji Gang said impatiently: "How dare he disobey the order of the examiner?"
Chief Liang is essentially a scholar, not an old fighter like Hu Guang. Hearing this, he lost his mind and followed Ji Gang's instructions: "Master Wang, just do it."
"Unless the chief examiner dismisses the subordinate and expels him from the examination room," Wang Xian said unmoved, "otherwise this is the only way to handle the inspection." If he can be expelled from the examination room, it is considered an acceptable end. Most of them were reprimanded and fined by the emperor, but they were able to keep their jobs in Zhenfusi.
"You" Examiner Liang didn't expect that Wang Xian would dare to disobey his order. He couldn't help but lower his face and said: "Master Wang, do you still have me as the examiner in your eyes? Do you think I can't cure you?"
"Your Excellency has the right to dismiss the official and expel him from the examination room." Wang Xian said calmly: "After the competition, you can also impeach the official."
Seeing that Wang Xian was in a desperate situation, Director Liang also got really angry and said angrily: "Okay, I will expel you."
"Examiner, calm down" The officials nearby hurriedly persuaded them. Although they did not have a close relationship with Wang Xian, they knew that he was a confidant of His Highness the Crown Prince. If they just watched him being driven out without saying anything, they would not be able to treat him well in the future. See.
Ji Gang watched coldly from the side. Seeing that Liang Qian really wanted to kick Wang Xian out, he said, "Master Liang wants to calm down his anger. You might as well give the lower official some face and let him go."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked, wondering, has Governor Ji lost his mind? Why did he become Wang Xian's side again? Chief Examiner Liang was also furious. You were so disciplined that you pushed me out, but you pretended to be a good person and made me not human inside and out.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 560 Discovery
But the most shocked person was Wang Xian. He originally thought that Ji Gang was going to make a fuss about the search, so he had to conduct a strict search no matter what to prevent Ji Gang from being caught. Ordinarily, under the premise that he insisted on conducting a strict search, Ji Gang should have known that he had no chance to take advantage of him. It would definitely be a good result to expel himself from the examination room at this time and then read the book carefully afterwards.
But Jigang suddenly saved himself with a sudden turn of the gun. I really don¡¯t know what kind of medicine this guy is selling in his gourd? Anyway, it is certain that he will never be good for himself, so he is not satisfied with expelling himself from Gongyuan, but has a higher pursuit? Do you still want to beat yourself to death with a stick? If given the chance, he believed that Governor Ji would definitely be willing.
Wang Xian¡¯s thoughts were wandering there, and Chief Examiner Liang had already walked down the slope and snorted: ¡°Since Mr. Ji has spoken, I have to give you some face¡±
"Why don't you quickly thank the examiner?" Ji Gang glared at Wang Xiandao.
"Thank you, examiner." For the first time, Wang Xian felt that his brain was not strong enough, but he knew that he should continue the inspection by himself, and there was no need to compromise. I had no choice but to accept it as soon as possible, and thanked him perfunctorily: "Thank you, Mr. Director.
"Alas, there are still stubborn people like you." Liang Qian looked at Wang Xian coldly, rolled his sleeves and said, "I will report the truth to the emperor afterwards."
"I will do as I please." Wang Xian regained his calm expression.
Although Wang Xian still insisted on a full-body search in the end, in order to save the face of the examiner, the search request was still taken a step back and allowed the examiner to change his clothes which meant that they were given another chance to destroy the evidence. Chance.
The candidates saw that the examiner and the director had agreed to the body search, and they had completely stopped chanting. Unless they wanted to stop taking the exam, they could only take off their clothes and accept the inspection. But if the exam is stopped, things will get really big. Although the law will definitely not be punished in the end, it is inevitable to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Otherwise, the candidates would stop taking the exam if they encountered some displeasure, and the court would definitely not allow this trend to spread.
No one wants to be the monkey who was slaughtered. Besides, it was not naked in public, but taking off the clothes in the council hall. There was always a cover, and the embarrassment was over in a short time, so there was no quarrel in the end. Seeing that it was getting late, I had to suppress my anger for the time being and go to Gongyuan first. Of course, this matter can't be settled like this. They will definitely make a big fuss after the test, and they won't give up until the prosecutor surnamed Wang can't bear the pain.
The search was finally carried out according to Wang Xian's wishes. All the suspects were brought into the parliament hall and stripped naked for inspection. The officers and soldiers responsible for the search had lost a lot of opportunities to make money because of two extrajudicial favors. If I don't keep my eyes open, I will completely lose the possibility of making a fortune. Therefore, their searches were extremely detailed, even exceeding the rules and regulations set by Wang Xian. Not to mention, they did find a few cheating cases from time to time. As the saying goes, again and again, Wang Xian has given them opportunities twice, but they are still stubborn, and naturally they will not be accommodating. Just fork out the Gongyuan and settle the matter.
Seeing that the inspection was finally on track, all the officials, even if they were unwilling to do so, had no choice but to enter the parliament hall one by one to undress and take off their belts. Wang Xian finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his mind was soon occupied by that worry Ji Gangfei If you want to leave yourself in the Gongyuan, why should you leave yourself in the search and inspection station? If this question is not answered, it will be far from the time when the alarm is lifted.
Unconsciously, it was lunch time, and the inspection was suspended. The candidates took out tea, snacks, preserved meat and other food from the examination box to satisfy their hunger. Naturally, the officials and soldiers of Gongyuan had kitchens to deliver meals, and high-ranking officials like Wang Xian Of course, he could go to the Zhigong Hall to have a banquet, but he did not join in the fun. Instead, he ate the same meal as the soldiers in Longmen
Wang Xian was sitting on the steps, meditating, when he saw a steaming bowl of sea food brought to him.
Wang Xian reached out to pick it up, then looked up and found that it was his deputy Xiong Gai. He couldn't help but said with some surprise: "Yuanjie didn't go to Zhigongtang for dinner?"
"The prosecutor is here to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, and the deputy, the official, has no choice but to accompany him." Xiong Gai said with a bitter smile.
"I don't want to share the joys and sorrows with them, I'm just thinking about something," Wang Xian said with a frank smile: "You don't need to accompany them."
"Stewed meat with radish, vermicelli, and white rice is enough. This meal is actually very good." Xiong Gai smiled with some emotion: "Actually, Xiaguan was born in a poor family. Before he passed the imperial examination, he could not eat meat twice a year, and his clothes were in patches. Patch. At that time, I just wanted to win the prize and eat meat every day."
Wang Xian knew that what he said was true. Studying is a costly business, and it is true that only one scholar can be born in three generations. Many families who were originally well-off often became extremely poor because they had to study for more than ten years.
"So I am very grateful to the Imperial Examination," Xiong Yushi said emotionally: "Without the Imperial Examination, a poor boy like me would not be able to be where I am today." As he said this, he looked at Wang Xiandao: "But as the Lord said, these Over the past few years, the imperial examinations in Ming Dynasty have been controlled by the powerful, and if the evildoers are not corrected, I am afraid that there will be no scholars like me who come from a poor background.It's time to start. "After a pause, he said happily with a heartfelt voice: "So I support your Lord's actions today from the bottom of my heart." He is considered a member of the Jiangxi Gang. Under the premise that the examiner has a conflict with Wang Xian, It is extremely difficult to be able to say such words.
Wang Xian glanced at Xiong Gai in surprise. He didn't expect that he was actually his supporter. He smiled self-deprecatingly and said: "I am a knife when I extend my head, and I am a knife when I shrink my head. I just want to be a bachelor and be an honest scholar in the world." Do something good."
"Why do you say this, sir?" Xiong Gai asked strangely: "Why does it sound like someone wants to harm you?"
"Haha, I just said it casually" Wang Xian shook his head and changed the subject: "What was the result of the inspection this morning?"
"We searched 1,500 people in the morning and found 110 people who were involved." Xiong Gai said with a bitter smile: "This is the result of your Lord forgiving them twice. It shows how violent the wind has become. It¡¯s shocking.¡± He reported in detail: ¡°These candidates¡¯ entrapment is very hidden. Some of them are hidden in their clothes, some are hidden in exam supplies, and some have hidden words in their underwear. People are astonished. There are paper balls micro-written on thin paper, and there are pocket-sized chapters and sentences, all of which are written in small pieces of paper. They are well copied and are very valuable. There are also some written on silk underwear, all written with rice grains. Written in small regular script of the same size, there are tens of thousands of words on a piece of underwear"
Wang Xian was also amazed when he heard this. Since he couldn't think of a clue, he asked Xiong Gai to take those cheating gadgets and open his eyes. Xiong Gai asked someone to bring a wooden box and opened it for Wang Xian to see.
Wang Xian took a look and found that the box was really full of things. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that the Chinese people had put so much effort and wisdom into cheating to such a high degree. He picked them up and looked at them all, first looking at the pocket books with admiration, and then looking at the cheating waistcoats, writing pants, etc., and found that from the perspective of future generations, the pocket books were reference books for exams, and those paper balls The words on the cheating waistcoat are some articles Wang Xian knows that these candidates are betting on this year's test questions. They should have a famous teacher to guide them to help them guess this year's test questions, and then ask experts to write essays on the more likely questions. Copy it on a paper ball or waistcoat. As long as you can guess the question correctly, you have a great chance of being chosen.
Because the search had to be completed before dark, the lunch time was very short. While Wang Xian was still holding his rice bowl and looking at the evidence, the whistle to continue the search was blown. The search office, which had been relatively quiet, became noisy again. Wang Xian also put the evidence back into the box, sat on the Taishi chair and watched the crowd who began to search. The officers and soldiers responsible for the search saw that Wang Xian was very interested in the evidence they found, so they naturally sent all the evidence found in the afternoon to Wang Xian as if to please.
Watching the boxes in front of him pile up more and more, Wang Xian felt dumbfounded. Unable to bear to brush off the good intentions of his subordinates, he picked up a pair of underwear that he had just found and looked at it, his expression stagnant. It wasn't that the smell of the underwear was too strong and he didn't dare to smell it, but the three articles above seemed familiar to him as if he had seen them somewhere?
Where is it? Wang Xian calmly opened the box that Xiong Gai had brought before, searched inside for a while, and pulled out a paper ball. After slowly unfolding it, he took a look and couldn't help but gasp His memory was indeed correct. , the titles of these three articles are exactly the same as those three articles, but Shunxun is slightly different.
Wang Xian's brows became tighter and tighter. He quickly put away his mind and checked the words he found one by one. He found twenty cheat sheets with the same title Although the articles were different, the three questions had the same title. not bad. But this doesn't mean much. At most, it means that these candidates all guessed the questions from an expert, and the expert was very confident and gave them three questions, not one more. But Wang Xian felt something bad, as if there was some big trouble hiding inside.
Really restless, he went back to the pile of cheat sheets discarded by the candidates to search for them. Seeing his abnormal behavior, Xiong Gai couldn't help but come over and said, "What are you looking for, sir?"
"I'll just look through it" Wang Xianzhuang smiled nonchalantly and lowered his voice: "Help me find cheat sheets with the same topic." He handed Xiong Gai a copy of the cheat sheets he found. Xiong Gai glanced at it and his expression changed: "What, what happened?"
"It's hard to say, let's find what we are looking for first." Wang Xian ordered and continued to search. Xiong Gai also remained silent and began to help him search among a large number of cheat sheets. When it was almost dark, they discovered to their horror that there were more than fifty cheat sheets with three identical questions.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 561: The Dongchuang Incident Happened
"What does this mean?" Wang Xian put the thick stack of cheat sheets in a wooden box and asked with a somewhat distracted look.
"It doesn't mean anything," Xiong Gai said with a reluctant smile: "This kind of thing is very common. It should be the result of a famous teacher publicly evaluating the question at a certain literary conference, and then passing it on to others, right?"
"What kind of famous teacher is so confident?" Wang Xian asked quietly: "You dare to be sure of these three four-book questions that must be tested in this exam?" Wang Xian has passed the provincial examination and knows that the content of the examination is the same as that of the provincial examination. There are three exams. In the first exam, there are seven eight-legged essays, including three questions on the Four Books and four questions on the meaning of the classics. The second session tests one section of the Five Classics, and one section each of imperial edicts, judgments, expressions, and edicts. The third session is about policy issues. However, due to the grading time and difficulty of marking, in fact the examiner only focused on the three four-book questions in the first session. As for the other four questions on classics and meanings, as well as the questions in the second and third sessions, it was fine as long as they did not make big fallacies.
More than 80% of a scholar's effort is devoted to the "Four Books", because the rest is just a formality, and only the three questions on the Four Books are the key.
But according to common sense, the test questions are ever-changing, and there are more than tens of thousands of questions that can be asked? Even if a famous teacher evaluates the questions, they will have to estimate at least dozens or hundreds of articles, and they may not be able to get one right. However, this master only gave three articles, which is not a big deal, but a child's play. But unexpectedly, so many people believed in him, and he only found a gunman to write these three entrances. People have to admire that master for being able to deceive students into fools.
"This" Xiong Gai also thought it was too incredible. After much deliberation, he couldn't come up with a clue. He laughed and said, "Is it possible that there is a semi-immortal who can calculate and guess the test questions?"
"It's possible." Wang Xian smiled and said, "But don't those fortune tellers all say that the imperial examination is a national artifact and has its own divine light to protect it, so it can't predict the questions?"
"Haha, I didn't expect adults to believe this" Xiong Gai couldn't help but laugh. People in this era are very superstitious about fortune-telling. During the imperial examination year, there are many people who want to calculate the test questions, but no matter how powerful the half immortal is, they don't have this ability. , had no choice but to use this statement to excuse it. Over time, it spread all over the country and became a well-known statement.
"I don't believe it." Wang Xian suddenly said with a cold face: "If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Let's wait and see when the test questions come out."
"Yes." Xiong Gai couldn't help but shudder when he saw Wang Xian's sudden change of expression, and asked in a low voice: "Does your Excellency think someone leaked the question?" When he said the last few words, his throat was shaking violently, and it was very difficult for him to do so. Finish.
"Let's wait until the test questions come out." Wang Xian obviously would not draw a conclusion at this time, so he just replied lightly and stopped talking about it.
The general examination is the same as the provincial examination, with three sessions in nine days and one session in three days. Generally, the first day is used for entering the venue, and the third day is used for leaving the Gongyuan. The second day is mainly used for taking the exam. However, in previous years, because the inspection was just a formality, candidates usually all came in and took their seats in the afternoon of the first day, and then the test questions were handed out.
As for the questions of the general examination, they are naturally set by the examiner. This is why Chief Examiner Liang was imprisoned in the Gongyuan half a month in advance. It was to let him use his brain quietly to come up with questions. Of course, it was also to isolate himself from the outside world and avoid contact with the outside world. Leak test questions.
At this moment, the test questions for this spring are lying quietly in a wooden box in the Zhigong Hall. The box is covered with seals and surrounded by guards in uniform, so it should be foolproof.
Because of meeting Wang Xian, a perverted prosecutor, in this examination, all candidates entered the Gongyuan at dusk, received their examination papers, and sat down in the examination room that looked like a honeycomb. At this moment, although everyone was looking out with their heads and feet stretched out, the whole Gongyuan was completely silent, waiting for the examiner in the court hall to hand out the examination questions.
However, during the waiting process, the candidates naturally greeted Wang Xian, a villain who wasted their precious time in answering questions, a hundred times.
At this time, Wang Xian and Xiong Gai, who had completed the inspection task, did not go back to their residences to rest. Instead, like the candidates, they looked towards the court hall and waited quietly for the examiner to issue the examination questions.
At this time, the sky was already dark, and Examiner Liang who was in the court hall did not dare to delay any longer. He washed his hands in the copper basin first, then bowed deeply to the examination questions in the imperial guards, and then stepped forward under Ji Gang's supervision. Carefully tearing open the seal, he took out the key from his pocket, opened the nanmu box, and took out the examination questions lying quietly inside.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª?¡ª?The person in charge of printing the test questions was also focused on her writing, waiting for the examiner to announce the test questions," she said.
"The first question, Confucius said, Guan Zhong's weapon is small" In fact, the question was asked by Liang Qian. The pretentiousness at this moment was just to go through the situation, unfold the Huang Ling, and he pretended to read out the first question.
As soon as the examiner announced the announcement, the person in charge of copying immediately wrote out the examination questions, and then the craftsmen stereotyped them on the spot, completed them in a moment, and quickly printed the examination questions What was originally a very leisurely matter, Wang Xian interfered with it, and he had to work quickly. I hurriedly hurriedly and finally printed it out before dark, and distributed the test questions with the scent of ink to the candidates in Gongyuan.
kingAlthough Xian and Xiong Gai are not candidates for examination, it is no problem if they want to take a look at the test questions, and they will definitely get them earlier than the candidates.
When the freshly baked examination paper was delivered to Wang Xian, he only glanced at it and handed it to Xiong Gai. Xiong Gui didn't look at it, but he was completely shocked when he took a look. It turned out that the three questions on the test paper were exactly the same as the questions on the hundreds of cheat sheets with only three questions that he had found during the day. It was just that The order has changed, from 'one, two, three,' to 'one, three, two,' that's it.
Xiong Gai stayed for a while. When he came back to his senses, he was sweating profusely and trembling all over. He stammered: "Howhow could this happen?"
"What else can we do? The test questions were leaked in advance," Wang Xian gritted his teeth. At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, illuminating areas that he had previously been unable to understand.
"No, it's impossible" Xiong Gai said in horror, as if he was in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, "How could this happen?" He also wanted to excuse the examiner, but the facts were here, with irrefutable evidence, making it impossible for anyone to know. Distinguish. He clearly saw a major case in the examination room and was about to commit it.
Wang Xian shook his head. Although he had already made some guesses, it was obviously not yet time to express his opinions.
"Sir, what should we do?" Xiong Gai looked at Wang Xian blankly.
"Immediately report to the examiner, and he will make the decision." Wang Xian said with a businesslike expression.
"Then it's going to be a big deal. The imperial examination will definitely be postponed," Xiong Gai shook his head and said, "By then, I don't know how many people will be dead, and I don't know how many people will be dead?" As he spoke, his train of thought Gradually he became clearer and stopped stammering. He stared at Wang Xian and said: "Sir, we are only responsible for the search. As for what the search finds, it is our responsibility." Obviously, he hoped that Wang Xian would not make any noise and let the exam continue.
"If I remember correctly, Brother Yuanjie is the censor, so he said such a thing?" Wang Xian said with a lot of sarcasm in his tone.
"Sir." Xiong Gai's face turned red when he was told: "If we publicize this matter, it will immediately cause shock to the government and the public, and it will also affect the overall situation. This is a blood-sea relationship, so we must not be careful."
"Then what do you mean, let's just pretend to be deaf and dumb and pretend we don't know anything?" Wang Xian looked at him expressionlessly and said, the awe in his tone was already obvious.
"Then what you mean is" Xiong Gai was startled, and then he remembered Wang Xian's original identity. He was the governor of Fusi in Beizhen, and the chief of the Jinyiwei secret agents. He told him this, not because the old man was eating arsenic and was disgusted with it. Will you live longer?
"What should I do?" Wang Xian had no intention of settling a score with him, but said coldly: "Since someone has leaked the test questions, it is natural to report it to the examiner immediately, and let the examiner make a decision."
"Yes, yes." Xiong Gai heard the slow change in Wang Xian's tone and nodded hurriedly: "Just now, I was frightened. I should report it to the examiner immediately."
"What are you still staring at?" Wang Xian walked towards the court, and Xiong Gai had to follow closely.
When they arrived at the court, Wang Xian and Xiong Gai asked the examiners to step aside, and then presented the evidence they had found. Liang Qian didn't know why at first, but when he saw the words written on the waistcoat, he was dumbfounded and sat down on the chair. There were only four big black characters in his mind: "Dongchuang incident happened.
According to the rules, once an official is selected for the main examination, he must immediately enter the Gongyuan for confinement and cannot step out of the Gongyuan again. The rest of the people could not get in or out, not to mention people, just a piece of paper, and not a single word was allowed to leave the Gongyuan, in order to prevent the examination questions from being leaked and ruining the imperial court's talent promotion ceremony.
Although the Gan Party is powerful, it is not good at evil ways. Therefore, even if Liang Qian serves as the examiner of this examination, there is no way to convey the news to the outside world. But it would be a different matter if he told outsiders about the questions he was going to give before entering the examination room. In fact, the Gan Party also adopted this method, because the joint examination is a country's most important ceremony for recruiting talents. Although the specifications are not as good as those of the palace examination, the palace examination does not exclude candidates, so the real talent selection ceremony is still the national examination. The palace examination is just to determine the final ranking of the successful candidate.
Therefore, the conditions for serving as the examiner of the joint examination are very strict. First of all, he must be a famous literary official with a Hanlin background, secondly, he must be of high rank, and thirdly, he must have never been punished by the court Don't underestimate this third rule. Officials who have been in the officialdom for more than ten years , which one has not been punished? After deducting the officials who have served as examiners, we can actually count the officials who are truly qualified to serve as examiners, and nine out of ten are from Jiangxi.
During the Chinese New Year, academician Hu Guang took advantage of the gathering of his fellow villagers to invite these people who were expected to be the chief examiners of the Spring Festival to his home and asked them to think of three questions for each of them. Although he didn't say anything explicitly, everyone knew very well that if any one of them was lucky enough to be selected as the main examiner, these would be the three questions and four books he gave.
Liang Qian was lucky or rather unlucky. He was chosen to be the examiner of this conference and he naturally kept his promise and directly used the three four-book questions he asked during the Chinese New Year as exam questions. He just adjusted the order¡
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 562: Cheating
"Master Examiner, Master Examiner" Wang Xian and Xiong Gai's repeated calls still could not bring Liang Qian back from his sluggish state. Chief Liang felt like the sky was about to fall. His head was buzzing and he couldn't hear what the two of them were saying. The test questions should be the ones he gave to Hu Guang before. But at that time, Hu Guang patted his chest and promised that it would only be given to no more than ten core disciples of the Gan Party, and he was relieved.
However, it now seems that Hu Guang did not keep his promise and expanded the scope of the leak. What was even more tragic was that Wang Xian went crazy and insisted on conducting strict inspections, and all the shady things were found out at once. If this was revealed, he would be dead, and his family would be implicated.
Thinking of this, Liang Qian finally came back to his senses from the frightened state. He fooled these two people first, and then asked Hu Guang to find a way after trying it later. He was busy laughing and said: "There is such a thing. Master, it¡¯s really unbelievable that you can guess all three test questions correctly, but the facts are before us, so we can¡¯t help but not believe it.¡±
Xiong Gai looked at Liang Qian, then at Wang Xian, and said, Mr. Examiner, I have already used your argument, and it doesn¡¯t make sense at all.
Wang Xian did not have an attack immediately, but quietly looked at Master Liang and asked, "What do you mean, sir?"
"The examination is a national ceremony. Fortunately, all these entanglements have been found. Let's not make any noise about such mysterious things." Chief Examiner Liang wanted to make a calm expression. The two of them looked at What he saw when he arrived was a pitiful begging look on his face.
"Does the examiner want us to keep silent?" Wang Xian said coldly.
"Zhongde, Yuanjie," Liang Qian tightly grasped the arms of Wang Xian and Xiong Gai as if grasping a life-saving straw, his eyes full of pleading: "I beg you not to say anything."
"The knife has been put to the neck, but the examiner is just trying to get lucky." Wang Xian sighed in disappointment: "Don't you realize that this is a fatal trap. Others have dug the hole, and we are just waiting for us to jump in." Already?"
"How do you say it?" Liang Qian looked at Wang Xian blankly.
"Your Excellency, you should know that Ji Gang and I have been fighting to the death, but he has appointed me as the prosecutor. This is clearly not out of kindness, but to dig a hole for me." Wang Xian said coldly: "If I follow the past practice , the search is just a formality, then these things will be brought into the scene. If Ji Gang raids the examination room after the exam starts, these criminal evidence will inevitably be found. Not only will the adults be unable to escape, but I, the prosecutor, will also be in trouble."
"Are you saying that Ji Gang already knew that the test questions were leaked?" Liang Qian looked at Wang Xiandao in fear.
"Of course he knows, otherwise why did he give up the opportunity to expel me from Gongyuan? Didn't he just want me to stay here and wait for the incident to affect Chiyu?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "I think Ji Gang's main purpose this time The target is not me, but your Excellency and the Jiangxi compatriots behind you. He deliberately set up this trap because he wants to use this examination fraud to kill you."
"Ah" Liang Qian was sweating profusely. He was frightened by Wang Xian's inference. It took him a long time to stammer: "Then, what should I do?"
"Your Excellency must make a decisive decision and declare the exam invalid, and then apologize to the Emperor," Wang Xian said word by word.
"Then am I not dead?" Liang Qian said in horror.
"My lord, please don't hesitate," Wang Xian shouted: "Ji Gang may launch his attack at any time. You can only survive if you get ahead of him. If you let him get ahead of him, you will be dead."
"Yes, sir." Xiong Gai also fully understood that Wang Xian had good intentions, and hurriedly advised from the side: "If Ji Gang is allowed to take the lead, you will be the biggest suspect of leaking the test questions. When the time comes, you will not be able to defend yourself, and no one will be able to save you. Can't help you"
"Not bad" Liang Qian is not stupid. He knows that at this time, he can only risk his life and survive. Only by taking the initiative can he have a chance of survival. He bowed deeply to Wang Xian and said: "Thank you Zhongde for the rescue. If I can get through this, I will be richly rewarded." He stood up and gritted his teeth and said: "Here comes someone."
Before he finished speaking, he heard a senior attendant from outside hurried in and said: "Master Examiner, the chief officer has led his troops to seal the Gongyuan Courtyard and want to re-inspect it."
"Ah" Liang Qian's expression suddenly changed. In the past, he had some doubts about Wang Xian's inference, but this time he was convinced. He looked at Wang Xian as if asking for help: "What should I do now?"
"Ignore him, quickly announce the suspension of this subject examination, and then go to the palace to ask for an order from the emperor, and do it according to the emperor's order." When the time came, Wang Xian had to make up his mind for him and said: "We will bear witness for you when the time comes. Your Excellency, When I saw the evidence, I announced the suspension of the exam.¡±
"Okay" Liang Qian responded, hurriedly ran out of the examination room, and shouted: "The exam is suspended, the exam is suspended"
The bell to stop the exam rang throughout Gongyuan in the dusk. The candidates were completely helpless. Today was really unsuitable. There were so many situations during the exam. Now it¡¯s better. The exam has been completely suspended
In that room, Ji Gang stood on the watchtower in the southeast corner of Gongyuan, looking at the show in the dusk with gloomy eyes.Rows of numbered houses. Wang Xian's guess was correct. This was a game he had been planning for a long time. When he was planning, Wang Xian was not in his sight.
In fact, Ji Gang has been eyeing the Gan Party for a long time. The Gan Party was originally the main force of the princeling party. Zhu Gaochi was promoted to the position of prince by Xie Jin. Therefore, Zhu Gaochi was grateful to Xie Jin and paid special attention to Jiangxi officials. In the same way, Zhu Gaoxu hated Xie Jin deeply and regarded the Jiangxi Gang as the prince's greatest help, and he always wanted to get rid of them.
When the King of Han told Ji Gang his thoughts, the latter was particularly moved. He knew that he was the emperor's minion, and his existence would be meaningful only if the emperor's enemies always existed. But over the years, all the forces that dared to oppose Zhu Di have been eliminated. Ji Gang has stopped doing big business for a long time, which makes him fall into a deep sense of crisis. He is always worried that the emperor will kill all the birds and kill the dogs. . So he has been looking for new prey, the Jiangxi Civil Service Group, which dominated the scene in 2006. Especially after he killed Jie Jin, he was already at odds with these Jiangxi guys, so he naturally wanted to kill them all as soon as possible.
In Ji Gang's eyes, although this group of civil servants show off their power all day long and seem to be great, in fact they are just a bunch of chickens and dogs. It is just a matter of effort to get rid of them. The key is to make the emperor hate these guys to the bone and realize that Only then did they realize the role of his spy chief. So Jigang has been looking for a suitable charge - obviously, the most criticized thing about the Jiangxi Gang is its control of the imperial examinations and blocking the virtuous road. If you make a fuss from here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.
Ji Gang, the big spy chief, has been operating in the capital for more than ten years, and is naturally familiar with the private activities that happen under his nose. He knows that Xie Jin was fond of doing such small tricks back then. Now the leader of the Gan Party, Hu Guang, He is not a morally disciplined guy, let alone restrained. So Ji Gang mobilized his ubiquitous eyes and ears and began to investigate the people who were close to Hu Guang, especially those whose children were going to take the examination. Sure enough, he found out what he was doing.
In fact, Mr. Hu Ge did this kind of thing once or twice, but he was very cautious and never made any mistakes. First of all, he did not leave any evidence, and secondly, the people who got the test questions were all candidates he trusted. Furthermore, once the incident came to light, those who got the test questions would all suffer, so even from a safety perspective, they would not say a word to the outside world. Besides, who would want the Jinshi that their children have worked so hard to obtain to be known as cheating? Therefore, those who got the exam questions never revealed it to their relatives and friends, even if their relatives and friends happened to have candidates who participated in the exam so they have not caused any trouble in these years.
However, this time there was an unreliable guy who also got the exam question, and that was Hu Zhong, the son of Master Hu. This boy was one of the top dudes in Jiangxi. With his father protecting him, he ran rampant in the province, and even The chief envoy and the inspector must politely call him "Second Young Master." Although this Hu Guang cannot be said to be uneducated, but his ink is not as much as Wang Xian's, but he was able to play triumphant songs all the way from Jiangxi, which is recognized as the best in literature and education, and finally passed the high school. Isn't it all thanks to his father? blessing
Hu Guang and his son have been separated for many years, and he is already full of guilt. This time Hu Zhong went to Beijing to take the exam, and the father naturally had to protect his son. What Hu Guang was thinking was that he won the first prize that year, and if his son also won the first prize this time, he would be a father and son. Even if this is too ostentatious, as long as his son is ranked among the Three Tripods and directly appointed to the Imperial Academy, he will be worthy of his current status.
But when his son came, Hu Guang asked him to take a look at the composition, and found out that it was called tofu tied with a hemp rope - it couldn't be lifted at all. It was impossible to win the Jinshi with real ability. I had no choice but to write three articles myself, asking my son to memorize them by heart, and telling him never to spread them outside the country. Hu Zongzi, Mr. Hu, is not a fool. Knowing that his father is so solemn, there must be some secret in these three articles, so he originally planned to obey his father's instructions. However, as the son of Master Hu, there were countless people surrounding him, supporting him, and trying to get information about the test from him. Hu Zhong developed a lawless and dandy character in Jiangxi. He could not resist all kinds of temptations and flattery, and finally revealed the test questions.
Once he opened his mouth, he had no scruples. Later, under the instigation of a group of bad friends, he secretly sold examination questions to Juzi for two thousand taels of silver each, and actually sold hundreds of copies. How could he hide it now? Can you beat the Jinyi secret agent? Soon Ji Gang got the news and even got a copy of the test questions.
Now that he finally got the chance, Ji Gang naturally wanted to make a plan with these Jiangxi guys. Originally, Wang Xian was not included in his plan, but after the New Year, someone named Wang would challenge him in every possible way? Governor Ji had reached the point where he couldn't sleep and eat well without getting rid of the beast, so he temporarily added Wang Xian.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 563 God¡¯s Will
Ji Gang's plan was to hold his troops on hold until the tribute courtyard was locked, the examination questions were announced, and the joint examination began, and then he suddenly sent troops to surround the examination room and search. As long as they found out those entrained people, Liang Qian, the examiner, and the disciples of the Gan Party could be captured. Catch them all. As the prosecutor of this examination, Wang Xian could not escape the blame after the incident. Even if the emperor was deliberately partial, he could not be saved.
The decision to add Wang Xian was made by Ji Gang after he was completely irritated by Wang Xian, but he soon felt uneasy about this decision that seemed to kill two birds with one stone, because compared to those nerds, Wang Xian was cold and unscrupulous. The guy is actually much more dangerous. If you drag him in, you may end up stealing the chicken but losing the rice. Sure enough, Wang Xian was unexpectedly alert and went so far as to conduct a rigorous search and inspection, even asking the candidates to undress and take off their belts to prevent them from being brought in. This disrupted Governor Ji's wishful thinking, but Ji Gang did not intend to give up, because he had a second plan - to frame him. This was also a trick that Jin Yiwei had used for many years, and he was naturally familiar with it.
However, no matter how perfect the conspiracy was, it couldn't compare to the previous conspiracy. Ji Gang was really afraid of Wang Xian, lest he would cause trouble again. So he sent people to keep an eye on him. As soon as the test questions came out, Wang Xian ran to Chief Liang and knew what he had discovered. Governor Ji had no choice but to make a decisive decision and start in advance. He decided to immediately seal off the examination room and carry out inspections.
For a time, the shouts of the Jinyiwei officers and soldiers and the angry complaints of the examinees resounded over the rows of dormitories, but there was no expression on Ji Gang's face until he heard the big bell in front of the court hall ringing rapidly, signaling the end of the exam. After the news spread throughout the Gongyuan, Ji Gang's gloomy face finally showed a trace of a sinister smile.
Come on, come on, the Gongyuan has been locked and the door has been closed. According to regulations, it cannot be opened until the third day. The more than a thousand soldiers in the Gongyuan are all under my command. I want to see what you Liang Qian and Wang Xian can do.
Now that he has taken this step, Governor Ji is not afraid of causing trouble. If Wang Xian dares to roar in court like last time, he will definitely kill him with a stick.
"Your Majesty, the Chief Examiner, please invite me." Accompanied by the sound of stomping up the stairs, an official knelt down to report.
"Tell the examiner, don't be anxious. I'll go naturally when I'm done with my work here." Ji Gang said lightly, then turned his head and ignored him.
After a while, hurried footsteps sounded again. Ji Gang did not look back and frowned: "Why are you here again?"
"Why do you say that, Mr. Ji?" an angry voice sounded.
Ji Gang then turned his head and saw Liang Qian, who was sweating profusely and looking embarrassed, appearing in front of him.
"Why did the examiner come in person?" Ji Gang said with a smile.
"Master Ji didn't come to see me, so I had no choice but to come find you." Liang Qian wiped his sweat with his sleeves, calmed down and said, "Based on the evidence provided by the prosecutor just now, I believe that the questions in this examination have been It was leaked in advance, so we ordered the examination to be stopped and the Gongyuan to be sealed off. All matters will be discussed after requesting the emperor's order."
"Haha, what a coincidence, I also received a report from someone below and believed that the test questions for this examination were leaked in advance, so I sent troops to seal off the examination room." Ji Gang said with a look at Liang Qian and said: "Because the examiner wants to To avoid suspicion, I didn¡¯t inform you in advance.¡±
Liang Qian's face turned red immediately. Ji Gang's words clearly meant that he, the examiner, had become a suspect. Although what he said was true, he could not sit still and said with a straight face: "Master Ji, this is a shame. I and the people around me have not taken a step out since the day I entered Gongyuan, nor have I said a word." The paper was leaked, Master Ji is responsible for the security of Gongyuan, and he should know this better than anyone else."
"" Ji Gang frowned and couldn't answer for a moment. He couldn't say that he knew that the test questions were leaked before the exam started, otherwise the emperor would definitely blame him. Why not prevent this fraud from happening in advance. Governor Ji would not do such stupid things like stealing chicken but losing rice.
Liang Qian saw that the method taught by Wang Xian was effective, and he immediately became convinced. He increasingly regarded Wang Xian's words as a life-saving straw. According to what he said, he raked it and said: "Besides, after the exam questions came out, I have been the chief officer for this period of time." Come and keep it for safekeeping. If I am suspected, then the Commander-in-Chief is also suspected."
"How dare you slander anyone?" Ji Gang's expression was stern, his eyes gleaming with cold light. He had always been the only one who framed others. How had anyone ever framed him? "You dare to frame me, are you tired of living?"
But Liang Qian already had a knife on his neck, and he couldn't care less. He kept saying: "Whether I and the Chief Supervisor are guilty or not, the emperor will send an imperial envoy to investigate thoroughly. Before that, we only need to seal the Gongyuan. Just don¡¯t let anyone go out. As for other things, we will do it according to the will." He took a step forward and said: "Please, the Chief Superintendent, order the stop of the search immediately."
"What are you so nervous about? Are you afraid that something will be found during the inspection?" Ji Gang sneered and took a step forward.
"It is obvious to all that Wang Xian's search has reached the point where no one is naked and no scraps of paper are left behind. Why is Mr. Ji still here?"Want to check again? "Liang Qian refused to give way.
"Who knows if he is just showing off," Ji Gang snorted, "The matter is serious, why shouldn't I search it again myself?"
"Why can't we wait for the emperor's decree?" Liang Qian said angrily.
"Now that the palace door is locked, and the nights are long and full of dreams, what should I do if someone destroys the evidence?" Ji Gang asked rhetorically.
"Master Ji, you can definitely keep a close eye on them by man-to-man." Liang Qian suddenly raised his voice and said, "If you don't stop the search immediately, I will have to suspect that you are framed."
"You" Ji Gang said angrily with a smile: "Your suspicion is useless. I am the chief officer appointed by the emperor. I have the right to take necessary measures when the examiner is not suitable to perform my duties."
"Whether I, the chief examiner, is suitable to perform my duties is not up to you." Liang Qian said in a deep voice: "I now also think that you are not suitable to perform the duties of the chief examiner, and order you to immediately stop the inspection, change to surveillance, and wait. The emperor's decree." Just as Ji Gang was about to retort, he waved his hand and said, "I have sent people to knock on the door overnight. Are you satisfied now?"
"The gate of Gongyuan can only be opened at a later date. This is a rule." Ji Gang was shocked when he heard this: "Even if you are the chief examiner, you cannot break the rules."
"Wrong, there is an exception that can open the door, and that is to expel him from the examination room." Liang Qian said loudly: "I have suspended Wang Xian from his official position and expelled him from the examination room."
"What?" Ji Gang, who had been as steady as a rock just now, suddenly said with a murderous expression on his face: "The man named Wang has left the examination room?" After saying that, he turned around and saw the person he sent to follow, running towards him with an anxious look on his face. : "Didn't I tell you to keep an eye on him? Why did he let him run away?"
"I'm about to report to our ancestors." The person following him said with panic: "The man named Wang was expelled by the examiner. With the examiner's warrant, the officers and soldiers guarding the gate didn't dare to stop him. We wanted to stop him, but we couldn't. He was blocked by Xiong Gui and his men"
"A bunch of rubbish" Ji Gang cursed bitterly, turned around and stared at Liang Qian and said: "Master Liang, if you want to fight with me, then come and do it." It was already now, how could he not know that Liang Qian was here to hold him back? , who protected Wang Xian from leaving Gongyuan smoothly?
"Master Ji, you are serious. I am just acting in accordance with the law." Seeing that Wang Xian had gone out, Liang Qian felt determined. He dusted off his body and said, "If you insist on searching, I can only put you here." If you have any abnormal behavior, report it to the emperor truthfully."
"You'd better ask for more blessings for yourself." Ji Gang angrily waved his sleeves, left Chief Liang and went down to the watchtower. Wang Xian must have left and returned soon. He must seize the time to establish the evidence of the crime. Is Ji Gang There can be no delay, because at dawn, this case will inevitably be transferred to the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Those civil servants and officials will protect each other, and they will definitely reduce the major issue to a minor one.
In that room, Wang Xian left the Gongyuan. Normally, at this time, he should immediately kowtow and ask the emperor for orders. However, the palace door was locked at this moment, and even big things had to be discussed at dawn. Then go to Yingtian Mansion to mobilize troops? Originally this was a good idea, but unfortunately Yingtian Mansion Yin Xue Juzheng was dismissed by the emperor because of the Shangyuan Festival fire case and was listening at home. The current acting colleague is a disciple of King Zhao. It is a waste of time for Wang Xian to go to him.
" Then there were only two ways to go. One was to beat the drum and force the emperor to get up at night to summon him. Not to mention that handling it this way would make the emperor very passive, and it would also make a fuss out of a molehill. Even if you don't care about the emperor's opinion of him, it takes too long. I'm afraid Ji Gang has already done everything that should be done.
Then there is the matter of mobilizing his subordinate Beizhen Fusi to take action Ordinarily Wang Xian should have thought of this method first. There is no reason to abandon the near and seek the distant. But Beizhen Fusi is the emperor's minion after all, and he can be mobilized without authorization, especially in such a major event. It is very easy to cause the emperor's taboo.
Of course, Wang Xian could mobilize his troops regardless of the situation and kill first and then show off, but he thought about it all the way, but he never dared to make this determination, because the matter was not yet at the end of the road and he had to fight desperately. Because this time he was not the main target of Ji Gang, and would be the most affected. There was no point in charging into the battle for the Gan Party, so he had to pay for himself and let those Jiangxi guys sit back and enjoy the gains.
Wang Xian was riding on his horse and thinking about it. When he was at his wits' end, he suddenly heard someone shouting in a deep voice: "In front of the Marquis Mansion, the military attache dismounts." Wang Xian looked up in confusion and saw that he had unknowingly arrived at a magnificent building. In front of the mansion, a pair of large lanterns were hung in front of the mansion, with the words "Xue, Marquis of Yangwu" written on them. There were still six armed guards standing under the lamp in front of the door, guarding there majestically.
"What about you, did you hear that?" Seeing that he had no response, the soldier scolded him impatiently.
Hearing the scolding of the guards, Wang Xian was not angry but happy, and burst out laughing. This is really God's will
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 564: Strong Support
The palace that Wang Xian walked to unknowingly was naturally the residence of Xue Lu, Marquis of Yangwu.
The reason why he felt that this person was the best candidate to deal with Ji Gang was because of three reasons. First, Xue Lu had the capital to confront Ji Gang. After Zhu Neng died of illness, Xue Lu became the number one living military minister in Jingnan. Even the British Duke Zhang Fu, the current number one in the army, had to respectfully call him uncle. Xue Lu was also the emperor's most trusted general. He was currently the chief governor of the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion. He had been guarding the capital for the emperor these years, so he was naturally qualified to challenge Ji Gang.
Secondly, Xue Lu and Ji Gang had a deep hatred. A few years ago, the two had a heated argument over a fight for a female Taoist priest. Later, Ji Gang took advantage of Xue Lu's visit to the palace without any guards and gave Marquis Yangwu a drink with a golden melon held by a palace guard. He drank the gourd and his brains came out. That is to say, Xue Lu was lucky enough to save a life, but it was inevitable to have a splitting headache on a cloudy and rainy day. Therefore, Xue Lu's hatred for Ji Gang was like the water of the Yellow River flowing endlessly!
Finally, Wang Xian and the Marquis can be considered as people on the same front. Speaking of which, Wang Xian and Xue Houye have not met each other a few times, but they are definitely not strangers to each other, because when the young army was formed, Xue Lu sent his two sons, Xue Xun and Xue Huan, to the Taisun's command. Xue Xun died in battle, and Xue Huan became Wang Xian's life and death brother, so Wang Xian and the Marquis had a deep relationship.
So when Wang Xian saw that he had arrived in front of the Xue Mansion without knowing it, he was naturally overjoyed. He got off his horse and rushed in with strode.
"Stop, what are you doing?" Seeing that he was wearing the official uniform of a fourth-grade general, the guards of the Hou Mansion did not dare to make any mistake, but just blocked Wang Xian's path.
"I, Wang Xian, have something important to ask of your Lord Marquis. Please open the door quickly." Wang Xian said loudly without stopping.
"It's getting dark, if you have anything to do, come back tomorrow." The guards of the Hou Mansion saw that he was unfamiliar, and thought to themselves, "Who are you, pretending to be familiar with Mr. Hou"
"Hurry up and report quickly, it will delay the big thing and you can't afford it." Wang Xian shouted to the head guard: "Just report it, I am not an outsider, your young marquis is still the soldier I brought out."
The head of the guard then reacted and said: "You are the military advisor of the young army."
"It's me," Wang Xian nodded.
"Hurry up and open the door." As a general of the Hou Mansion, the head guard knew that his young Marquis was hanging out with his grandson, and Wang Xian was his number one confidant and his immediate boss. With this relationship, the guards of the Hou Mansion did not dare to neglect, and quickly opened the door of the house, welcomed Wang Xian in, and ran in quickly to report.
At this time, the sky was dark. Marquis Yangwu had just finished his dinner and was about to play cards with his wife and concubines when he heard a commotion outside. Xue Lu frowned and said: "His grandma, has the night owl entered the house?"
After a while, he saw the housekeeper walking in quickly and whispered a few reports in his ear. Xue Lu's face changed after hearing this, and he spat: "His grandma, I have a crow's mouth." Even so, Xue Lu stood up quickly. , quickly greeted him.
"Hahaha" Before seeing anyone, Wang Xian heard the rough laughter of Marquis Yang Wu. When the two met, Xue Lu held Wang Xian's hand tightly and shook it vigorously: " "What kind of wind has brought Brother Wang here? Please come in quickly. We two brothers must have a good drink today. Haha, by the way, isn't Brother Wang in charge of the examination? Why did he run out at this time?" There was a burst of enthusiasm. After the pleasantries, Xue Lu asked his question.
"Of course it's a matter of course, so I came to ask the Marquis for help." Wang Xian was in a hurry and had no time to go into the house with Xue Lu to chat. He went straight to the point and simply said what happened in the Gongyuan: "Now the official can neither knock on the door" , I can't beat the drums, I can't sue Yingtian Mansion, and I can't mobilize my troops. I'm really at my wits' end. I can only ask the Marquis to take action to catch that bastard Ji Gang."
"Although Xue Lu is rough and arrogant, he is extremely shrewd." Wang Xian said, and he thought about the pros and cons of this matter. He found that it was true as Wang Xian said, if he didn't help him, at least there would be nothing he could do that night. By the time dawn breaks, the stolen goods that should have been planted by Ji Gang have been harvested, and the evidence that should be obtained has been obtained. Once the iron case is completed, no one can overturn it. Thinking that this was another heavy blow to the prince who had just recovered, he realized that he should indeed take action. Moreover, selling Wang Xian's personal favor and taking the opportunity to form a good relationship with him is also a hugely profitable investment.
Seeing that Xue Lu was silent, Wang Xian felt a little uneasy, secretly wondering, could it be that this old boy is afraid of getting into trouble and dare not come forward? Then I had no choice but to go back to the Zhenfu Division to mobilize troops, and beheaded first and then played.
However, Xue Lu quickly frowned and said in a deep voice: "Brother, I have found the right person. I have a deep grudge against Ji Gang. I can't let him succeed no matter what I say this time."
"So the Marquis is willing to help?" Wang Xian said overjoyed.
"Of course I want to help." Xue Lu laughed loudly and said: "When my brat mentioned my brother, he was so impressed that he said all day long that he wanted to hang out with me for the rest of his life. Now that I have spoken, let alone this little effort. Even if you go up a mountain of swords and into a sea of ??fire, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
?Although he knew there was something in the old man's words, Wang Xian still felt a deep sense of gratitude. This was a timely help. Instead, he became worried for Xue Lu: "There is no order to mobilize troops, what should I do if the emperor blames the Marquis?
"Haha, don't worry. First of all, the emperor favored Ji Gang in the first place. It's only natural for me to go the extra mile this time. I won't blame you." Just transfer the officers and soldiers."
"Then what kind of troops will the Marquis mobilize?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"Hehe, I am a soldier and a general." Xue Lu said with a smile: "I don't know what I know. The guards in my family are all veterans who have retired from the army. They are no worse than the carefully selected guards." He said to the housekeeper. "Hurry up and go to Gongyuan with your son. As for what to do, it all depends on Wang Zhenfu's arrangement."
"Yes" The housekeeper, who was originally so kind, suddenly became murderous, revealing his true colors. He and his servants were all loyal and brave men who followed Xue Lu in the north and south. Even if Marquis Yangwu asked them to die, they would not frown. However, this errand was unusual after all, so the steward still asked cautiously: "What if the officers and soldiers don't allow the tribute to the Courtyard?"
"Take my famous assassin." Xue Lu said murderously: "Anyone who dares to stop me will be chopped off."
"Here" the housekeeper shouted loudly after receiving the order. In an instant, the entire Marquis Mansion became noisy, and servants and guards poured into the front yard from all directions.
Wang Xian was a little dizzy when he saw it, and couldn't help but secretly smiled bitterly, saying that other people's housekeepers only know how to do housework, but the housekeeper of Yangwuhou Mansion can also lead troops to kill people. However, he still couldn't believe that the soldiers in Xue Lu's family were enough to compete with Ji Gang's more than a thousand imperial guards. "Master Marquis, how many soldiers are there in the family?"
"A little more than two hundred." Xue Lu knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "Brother, don't worry, I am such an unreliable person? This is just a servant of my family. There are more than hundreds of princely families in this capital. ? There are more than a dozen who came out of my hands, and a family of 180 people can make it together." He laughed and said, "Actually, I can get it for you, but that would be too much. Passed, but if Ji Gang dares to increase troops, I can directly mobilize troops for you, so let me go, I will be your backing."
"Ming Gan Wu Nei" Wang Xian did not greet him politely. He cupped his fists heavily and said: "Time is urgent. I will visit you another day to express my thanks."
"Go ahead," Xue Lu said with a big wave of his hand.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as Marquis Yangwu greeted him, five or six families of marquis and count, who had always been friends with him, immediately dispatched all their servants and followed Wang Xian to the Gongyuan.
With so many people taking to the streets armed with sticks and weapons, Yingtian Mansion naturally became highly vigilant. When they were approaching Gongyuan Street, they stopped the servants.
"Who of you dare to take to the streets with weapons late at night, do you want to rebel?" Because it is during the Great Competition, the surrounding areas of Gongyuan naturally have to be strictly guarded. Qian Gai, the Tongzhi of Yingtianfu who is currently acting as the agent for Yingtianfu, is in Gongyuan. Patrol the neighborhood.
"Yangwu Marquis Mansion is doing business, get out of the way quickly." Xue Lu's housekeeper is named Xue Qiang. Since he can become the housekeeper of the Marquis Mansion, he will naturally not be ignorant of the importance. Although the Marquis said that anyone dares to block the road and kill anyone, he does not dare to really.
"During the Grand Competition, the Gongyuan is as important as the Imperial Palace." When Qian Gai heard that he was a servant of Marquis Yangwu, his head was raised, but he did not dare to get out of the way. "You can't set foot on it, so please take a detour."
"You" The servant was about to have a fit, but was stopped by Wang Xian. Wang Xian stepped forward, cupped his hands towards the Qian Gai Gong and said, "Master Qian, please come and be fine."
In the case of the Shangyuan Festival fire, Wang Xian had a lot of dealings with Ying Tianfu, so Qian Gai naturally couldn't pretend not to know him. He had no choice but to cup his hands and say: "I'm being polite, but Wang Zhenfu shouldn't be in charge of proctoring the exam in Gongyuan. Why are you here"
"I have been ordered by the Chief Examiner to move reinforcements." Wang Xian said, showing a blue flag with gold characters embroidered on it and said, "Please let me go, Master Qian."
When Qian Gai saw that Wang Xian actually had the king's order flag in his hand, he couldn't help but want to retreat. He still asked stiffly: "The Gongyuan has been locked. Even the chief examiner has no right to open the door, let alone send troops into the Gongyuan. Mr. Wang Should we wait until dawn to request the emperor¡¯s order?¡±
"The exam questions have been leaked in advance and the exam has been suspended." Wang Xian said with a cold face: "The situation in the Gongyuan is extremely complicated now. Please send troops immediately, Lord Qian, to follow the chief examiner's orders."
Seeing Wang Xian directly dragging him in, Qian Gai's face turned green. He was still counting on successfully sitting on the position of governor, so naturally he didn't want to get involved. He waved his hands hurriedly and said: "The official is just a colleague. Don¡¯t dare to make decisions without a will.¡±
"Then please get out of the way." Wang Xian said solemnly.
"Easy to say, easy to say" Qian Gai nodded quickly and said, "Is it just that the emperor is pursuing it?"
"The chief examiner, Marquis Yangwu and me are responsible for everything." Wang Xian said flatly: "Absolutely not."?It involves Mr. Qian. "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 565 Torture
After all, Qian Gai, a co-president of Yingtian Mansion, could not stop Wang Xian, who had the king's order flag in his hand and used the arrogant servant to open the way, and let him go straight to Gongyuan.
The Gongyuan was already in chaos. Liang Qian led the examiners from the 18th room to try their best to prevent Ji Gang's people from conducting the inspection, but they were blocked from the examination alley and did not listen to his orders as the chief examiner. However, the soldiers did not buy the account of him as the chief examiner, but the candidates regarded him as a fairy Today they have been completely cowardly and suppressed their anger. Since the Sui and Tang Dynasties when the examination was introduced, there have been no examination candidates in that subject. , it¡¯s not enough to be humiliated by them several times and have to be stripped naked and searched indecently in the gantry. We sit down in the dormitory and have to be searched again. Do you really think that we are just soft persimmons?
People have already exceeded the limit of their endurance, but now they have the chief examiner supporting them, how can they let others manipulate them? One by one, they rushed out of the dormitory and blocked the entrance of Kao Alley, preventing the soldiers who were searching from entering. They are not ordinary scholars, but masters who do not kneel before officials and do not impose punishments on their bodies. Even if they are as cruel as Ji Gang, they do not dare to let their men commit crimes.
But this little thing didn't bother Ji Gang. After a brief moment of shock, he ordered his men to select two hundred strong men and rushed into Kao Alley with bare hands, charging like bulls. Where could the helpless soldiers stop them, they were all scattered in a blink of an eye, and were rushed into Kao Alley by the officers. Then two officers escorted an examiner, controlled him and pulled him aside. They watched as the inspection soldiers who followed up knocked the examinee's examination tools to the ground and tore the bedding all over the floorthe examinees were full of blood and tears. , then I realized how gentle and polite Mr. Wang Xianwang was compared to Ji Gang.
"However, the prosecutors are not afraid of the trouble. After all, after inspections during the day, the vast majority of people are already innocent. Looking calmly at the inspections of those soldiers who spent every penny, the soldiers now felt a little bit of gratitude towards Wang Xian, who they had hated so much before It turns out that Mr. Wang Xian protects us, otherwise this time Everyone had to carry it around without eating.
With the precedent, the resistance of subsequent cases will be much weaker. Anyway, they are innocent now. If you want to check it again, just check it again. Anyway, there will be a piece of meat.
But what is strange is that the inspection is not carried out in the order of the alleys, but rather like a spot check. After checking one row of alleys, they go straight to the next row of alleys several rows away. Moreover, not every candidate in the same examination lane is carefully searched. Most of them are just showing off. Only a few unlucky ones will be scrutinized. What's even more unfortunate is that almost every case that was scrutinized was found to contain
Those who were found to have been involved naturally cried out for injustice, but they were all treated roughly, forcibly dragged out of Kao Alley, and taken to the court for interrogation.
Chief Liang Kao and others were at their wits' end and could only watch helplessly as they were being escorted out of Kao Alley one by one. When they were in despair, they suddenly heard a commotion at Longmen. Everyone followed the sound and saw a large group of people holding swords, guns and sticks. Strong men wearing various servant costumes rushed in.
"What's the point of this?" The fellow examiners were so frightened that their legs were weak, and they thought that it was over. A great talent promotion ceremony has become a stage for you to sing and I will appear on stage. The emperor will definitely not spare us However, Liang Qian felt a burst of hope in his heart. When he saw that walking at the front of the team was Wang Xian, whom he had sent out to ask for help. A hanging heart was finally let go, and I couldn't help but be overjoyed.
At this time, the soldiers in the Gongyuan also discovered this group of uninvited guests. They came from all directions with a roar, blocking the way of Wang Xian and the group of servants.
"Who dares to break into the Gongyuan without permission? Don't you know that this is a capital offense?" Ding, a guard in brocade clothes, shouted loudly.
"We were invited by the chief examiner," Shuai Hui said tit for tat: "The chief examiner couldn't move you, so he had to call us here."
"Exit"
"You guys get out of the way" The two sides were full of gunpowder, and the situation was about to break out.
"Get out of the way, they are my own people," Liang Qian shouted, pushing and shoving everyone apart, and Ji Gang's men had no choice but to stop.
"Master Examiner, I am late to come back," Wang Xian stepped forward quickly, clasped his fists towards Liang Qian and said, "The reinforcements have been brought, it all depends on the order of the Examiner."
"Okay." Liang Qian ignored the politeness and immediately ordered: "First send people to block the Kao Lane to prevent them from searching further. Ji Gang has already taken away dozens of candidates, go and rescue them quickly."
"Yes." Wang Xian responded: "Please, Mr. Examiner, please block off the examination alley. I will go and save people right away."
"Okay, let's split up," Liang Qian responded in a deep voice.
In the court hall, dozens of cadres were imprisoned in the east wing. Among them were more than a dozen cadres from Zhejiang, including Yu Qian and Wang Han, and dozens of cadres from Jiangxi such as Hu Zhong. Usually the two groups looked down upon each other. The other party, at this moment, feels sympathy for the other party.
After being stunned for a while, someone noticed something strange and said, "That's not right. How did you get arrested? Apart from Jiangxi and Zhejiang, are there any other people?"
"" Wing roomThere was a moment of silence and no one answered. No matter how slow the officials were, they realized that they were being targeted.
It was Yu Qian who broke the silence. Although he was the youngest among these people, he was the calmest and wisest. "Since the other party brought us here, they just want to get something out of us. No matter what you know, in the end, Good things rot in the stomach, but misfortune comes from the mouth.¡±
"What do we know? I was wronged," Youjuzi said loudly.
"Yes, I was wronged too. I don't know where that piece of paper came from. It's not mine anyway."
"Yeah, I clearly saw them stuffing a pocket book into my test basket, and they insisted that I was cheating."
"That's right, this is clearly a frame-up." The more the prosecutors said, the more aggrieved they became, and the crowd became excited.
"Shut up if you are making any noise." The door of the wing was suddenly opened. Several guards in Jinyi held lanterns and escorted an officer in Jinyi in. If it wasn't Xu Yingxian, it was someone else.
Xu Yingxian¡¯s shout made everyone in the wing quiet down, but there were some who were not afraid of him. Mr. Hu, a Hu type, has never suffered such grievances since he was a child. He still feels that he is in Jiangxi. Then he shouted loudly: "Do you know who I am? If you dare to frame me, aren't you afraid that my father will deal with you?"
"Scream," Xu Yingxian acted ugly in front of Wang Xian, but that was because evil people have their own evil ways, and he had no problem dealing with a loser like Hu Zhong. "I'm sorry, I don't know your surname. Who is your father?"
"Humph." Hu Zhong couldn't tell the difference between good and bad words. He thought the other party had a guilty conscience and said triumphantly: "Listen attentively. My name is Hu Zhong. My father is Hu Gong, the chief minister of the cabinet. If you apologize, let me go." If you save us, I might as well consider not pursuing you." Although this guy is a fool, he is still kind and has not forgotten the whole room of brothers and sisters who are in trouble. Of course, it could also be just to show off
"It turns out he is Mr. Hu Ge's son. I am disrespectful and disrespectful." Xu Ying pretended to be polite first, and when Hu Zhong said something nice, he was only halfway through when he suddenly turned cold and said: "I'm arresting you, kid, take him away."
"What" Hu Zhong was stunned on the spot. Before he could react, he was dragged out by two men in golden clothes. It wasn't until he entered the next room that he reacted and howled like a pig: "You can't do this. For me, my father will not let you go."
"Okay, shut up. After giving birth to such a cheating thing like you, your father can't even protect himself, so he still cares about you?" Xu Ying slapped him first and said, "Why don't you tell the truth about the test questions your father gave you? , who did you give it to?¡±
Hu Zhong was immediately confused by the question. He had always been flattered like this, so he could not withstand Jin Yiwei's bluff. He immediately spilled the beans and said, "You, how do you know" He woke up the next moment and quickly changed his words. :"I do not know what you're talking about"
"It seems that Mr. Hu needs to help you recall." Xu Yingxian said with a sinister smile: "Have you heard of the seventy-two tortures of Jinyiwei? I wonder how many of them can a young man with such delicate skin and tender flesh like you endure?" Behind him, the man in golden clothes with his bare chest exposed and bushes of black hair also laughed wildly, "Look at him like this, he can't stand anything."
"You can't use torture on me. I am a Juren." Hu Zhong was so frightened that he said: "I am a Juren, and Jin Yiwei can't use torture."
"Yes, you are a Juren. If you are injured, it will be difficult for us to explain, but you are too underestimated by our Jin Yiwei? There are more than a dozen criminal laws that can prevent you from being injured." Xu Yingxian said with a sinister smile: " For example, "hanging a golden bell, hanging you head down, blood all over your body rushes to your forehead, and soon your head will burst. That feeling, tsk tsk, how can you call it an ecstasy"
"Sir, this method is not appropriate. Without a cup of tea, this kid fainted." Hu Zhong was frightened to the point of sweating profusely, and then he heard a warrior in golden clothes remind him in a low voice. "It's better to choose Qinglong instead."
"What a good idea." Hu Zhong's eyes lit up, and he laughed strangely and said, "I want Mr. Hu to know that this is the gun used to pick Qinglong." He showed a thick and hard bristle in his hand, "Tie Mr. Hu's horse." Where are the eyes?¡±
"Ah" Hu Zhong let out a sound, and was frightened and fainted, but soon he woke up from the severe pain in his bones, and a howl that was not like a human voice resounded over the Gongyuan, "Help, help, help"
"Where is this?" Xu Yingxian sneered and said: "After you lose consciousness with your words, there are still more than a dozen more cruel punishments waiting for you. Don't say you are a fool, even if the Immortal King Kong is here, you can't "Speak obediently" and ordered: "Come again"
"Slowly" Mr. Hu was frightened and screamed: "Don't use torture, don't use torture, I will say whatever you want me to say."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 566: The Iron Fist Makes the Wind
"Then tell me." Xu Yingxian made another move to prick Hu Zhong's lower body with a needle. He was so frightened that he became incontinent on the spot
"I said, I said" Mr. Hu finally recovered from the lack of oxygen in his brain and said extremely depressed: "What the hell did I say?" He found that he was really unlucky in his life. He had just been killed a few days ago. He was sent to Yingtian Mansion Prison for one night, and today he was subjected to this eternal torture. How could it be such a tragedy?
"Tell me how your father gave you the test questions and resold them through your hands" Xu Yingxian said in a dark voice
"this"
"Say or not?"
"I said" Although Hu Zhong knew that he was being framed, he still explained what he had done earlier.
When Wang Xian led the crowd into the courtroom, Mr. Hu had already confessed everything that should be said and what should not be said, and had his fingerprints printed on the confession. Hearing the noise outside, Xu Ying took the people out first and saw his men confronting Wang Xian's people. He waved the confession in his hand and sneered triumphantly: "Master Zhenfu came a little late. Mr. Hu Ge's son has already Everything has been recruited.¡±
"It's just a trick." Wang Xian was no longer anxious when he saw this. He chuckled and said, "That's all you have."
"This little skill is enough to send you to prison." Xu Yingxian said with a look of gloating: "Master Zhenfu should quickly think about how to explain to the emperor why the inspection is so strict and there are still so many cases from Zhejiang and Jiangxi. Come on in."
"It's just a frame-up." Wang Xian still said calmly: "What you did in this matter is not clever at all. The emperor's eyes are like a torch, and he will definitely see through this little trick of yours at a glance."
"Whatever you say." Xu Yingxian curled his lips and said, "Let's see who the emperor will believe when the time comes."
"Humph" Wang Xian snorted and stopped arguing with him.
The rest of the night was spent in a confrontation between the two sides. Although Wang Xian was determined to rescue Yu Qian and others, he could not just fight with Ji Gang's people. For the same reason, Ji Gang's people did not dare to make any more moves, otherwise they would really anger Wang Xian, a fool, and the two sides would kill each other in a river of blood. No one could escape when the emperor was furious.
Just fought against Ren Dou to move the star, and finally passed the long night. After dawn, the palace door opened. Ying Tian Tong Qian Gai hurried to the first time to clear the situation in Yingtian Gongyuan the Emperor Yongle. Zhu Di was naturally furious and immediately issued an edict - he ordered the British Duke Zhang Fu to lead 5,000 soldiers to blockade the Yingtian Gongyuan, lock up all the examiners from the 18th room and the examination officials who were under the independent examination Liang Qian, and escort them in The Temple of Hell is yet to be surveyed. Wang Xian and Ji Gang were ordered to stop running errands and immediately went to the palace to confront them.
This made Wang Xian feel a little relieved. It seemed that the emperor still had some trust in him and would not just listen to Ji Gang's words But as Qian Gai was the chief examiner, the emperor did not give him a chance to explain in person. This was really ominous. Signal, it seems that the emperor has taken the blame for leaking the test questions on him. In front of the extremely shrewd Emperor Yongle, it was extremely difficult for him to get Qian Gai back.
Thinking wildly along the way, he arrived at Beiyuan. While waiting for the summons outside the Yitian Palace, Wang Xian saw Hu Guang, the chief minister of the cabinet, Liu Guan, the censor of Zuodu, and Wuzhong, the minister of the Ministry of Justice. He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the emperor was going to let him. The Metropolitan Procuratorate and the Ministry of Criminal Justice came to hear the case. Although the two ministers will definitely try the case impartially, it is certain that they cannot collude with Ji Ganghang.
"Zhongde, Master Ji" Mr. Hu Ge, who used to be suave and elegant in the past, said hello to Wang Xian and Ji Gang with anxiety written all over his well-maintained face.
"The two different titles immediately distinguished the distant and distant relatives. It was obvious that Mr. Hu Ge had already understood what happened in the Gongyuan. At least it was clear who was the enemy and who was the friend.
Ji Gang snorted and ignored Hu Guang. Wang Xian cupped his hands towards Hu Guanggong and said apologetically: "I am a step too late to get down, and I have made Master Ling suffer."
"Zhongde's words are serious. The old man has neglected his discipline. Quanzi has become a little arrogant in recent years. He bumped into Zhongde in the restaurant the day before yesterday." Hu Guang said with a guilty look on his face: "Zhongde rescued him regardless of the past grudges. This kind of mind and heart The kindness makes the old man feel ashamed and deeply touched."
"Let's not talk about the past," Wang Xian shook his head and said without shying away from others: "Master Ling is in some trouble now, but the cheat sheet found was indeed not brought into the scene by him." He was not just doing this for Hu Zhong cleared away the responsibility for himself, the prosecutor.
"Sure enough." Hu Guang's expression relaxed when he heard this, and he dared to say a few harsh words: "Although the dog is incompetent, it will not commit crimes." After confirming that his son had not been caught, Hu Guang finally took advantage of it. It shows the momentum of the chief minister of the dynasty Although the chief minister of the Yongle Dynasty was the emperor's secretary, he did not have the prime ministerial style of the chief ministers of later generations. "Since someone wants to frame someone up and beat him into a trap, I have no choice but to accompany him to the end. I don't believe that the clear sky and the clear sun and the moon can allow others to confuse right and wrong."
These words were a declaration of war against Ji Gang, but Governor Ji ignored them at all, looking dismissive, but secretly resenting them in his heartWang Xian came so quickly last night that he had no time to interrogate the other suspects and had to get a confession from Hu Zhong, which was really not safe. At this time, Governor Ji was already regretting it. If he had been calmer and not involved Wang Xian in this case, today's situation would have been under control. It's a pity that there is no regret in selling medicine, and now I can only do my best.
Several adults were waiting for a cup of tea outside Yitian Palace when they saw a tall figure wearing a marquis uniform coming out of the palace. If it wasn't Yangwu Marquis Xue Lu, who could he be? I saw Lord Xue still being cautious when he came out of the palace, but as soon as he saw Ji Gang, he became murderous. The two looked at each other coldly for a moment, and then Ji Gang snorted: "Master Marquis is meddling in other people's business."
"I love dogs and mice, especially your mouse." Xue Lu grinned and said, "Why, are you feeling aggrieved that I ruined a good thing?"
"Huh, you don't have to pretend. If you dare to worry about your servants and attack the Gongyuan late at night, I don't believe that the emperor can spare you," Ji Gang said coldly.
"Haha, the emperor scolded me and fined me a year's salary. He said that I was originally promoted to Duke, but now I am exempted from it." Xue Lu was clearly punished miserably, but he said with a proud face: "But It¡¯s worth it if you get angry once.¡±
"You" Ji Gangzhen made Xue Lu twist his nose in anger, and said angrily: "You really have a broken brain.
"That's not a gift from you." Xue Lu stared at Ji Gang as if he wanted to eat someone.
"I think you need to try again." Ji Gang is a scholar after all, and Xue Lu can't win him with his bickering.
"I'll give you a shot first." Xue Lu was so angry that he suddenly raised his fist and punched Ji Gang in the face. This unexpected punch actually had the sound of fierce wind, leaving no doubt that if Hitting Ji Gang on the head can turn him into a rotten watermelon. And at such a close distance, Ji Gang didn't even have time to react.
However, when Governor Ji grabbed Zhu Di's horse and surrendered to the army, he was confident that he had unrivaled martial arts skills. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill Xue Lu, who was highly skilled in martial arts. Although Xue Lu's sneak attack was caught off guard, Ji Gang still used an iron bridge to avoid it. However, Mr. Xue's long-planned blow was not completely ineffective. The iron fist barely scratched the tip of Ji Gang's nose. Governor Ji only felt a pain in his nose, and then his nose began to bleed.
Xue Luyou didn't understand his hatred, and wanted to continue to fight, but was stopped by Wu Zhong and Liu Guan: "Master Hou, calm down, just do it wherever you are." Xue Lu also knew that it didn't matter if he punched Ji Gang once, if he hit him again , I am afraid that I will make the emperor angry.
"Stop it!" At this time, Huang, the steward of Yitian Palace, came out quickly and said angrily: "I want to beat him in front of the emperor."
Xue Lu was so frightened that he shrank his head, rubbed oil on his soles and ran away. Seeing his disappearing figure, Wang Xian couldn't help but vomit. This Lao Hou was indeed not a simple character. As soon as he left the hall, he took the initiative to provoke Ji Gang, just to make Ji Gang scold him so furiously that he could take the opportunity to beat him up. Save face and relieve hatred. The so-called rude words and deeds are just his protective color and pass
Huang quickly asked someone to stop the nosebleeds for Governor Ji. Seeing that there were blood stains on the front of Ji Gang's official uniform, Huang said: "Captain Ji should go back and change into his official uniform before meeting him again."
"No need." Ji Gang just wanted to show the emperor how arrogant Xue Lu was and how he was willing to eliminate evidence of his crime for Xue Lu. Weng Sheng Weng angrily rejected Huang's kindness and entered the main hall with his head raised No way, nosebleeds would come out.
In the Yitian Hall, Zhu Di sat on the dragon chair and allowed Ji Gang, Hu Guang and others to kneel down and worship. After waiting for Ping to die, the emperor saw that Ji Gang had a cotton ball stuffed in his nose and there was blood on his chest. He couldn't help but be surprised and said: "Ji Aiqing, who hurt you like this?"
"Your Majesty, it's Xue Lu" Ji Gang said with an aggrieved look on his face: "I don't know why he went crazy. Not only did he send troops to attack the Gongyuan last night, but today he didn't say a word when we met, and he beat up a minor minister." He said to the emperor. He kowtowed vigorously and said, "I beg the emperor to make the decision for me."
"Okay, don't cry in mourning," Zhu Di said unmoved: "When you cracked his head open, I didn't hold you accountable. Today he just gave you a nosebleed, how can I hold him accountable? "
"Your Majesty" Although it seemed that he was taking advantage, Ji Gang felt a chill in his heart, and there was a fear that the Holy Family was gradually disappearing.
"Okay, okay, next time he dares to hit you, I will definitely make the decision for you." Looking at Ji Gang's resentful face, Zhu Di sighed and comforted him: "Get up and talk about business."
"Yes." Ji Gang felt better now and stood up and stood on the right side.
Zhu Di looked at several ministers, his face gradually darkened and said: "I just found out this morning that my talent promotion ceremony has turned into a full-scale martial arts ceremony. Okay, this is the most exciting imperial examination since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, so I will worship you." I really want to thank you very much for this gift from the minister."
"Your Majesty, calm down, I will admit my guilt." The ministers had no choice but to kneel down again.
"Liu Guan and Wuzhong, get up and ask the three of them to kneel back."??," Zhu Di snorted and said, "Tell me, tell me, what kind of show is this?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 567: Confrontation before the Emperor
"Speak first." Zhu Di looked at Ji Gang and said in a deep voice.
"Yes, when I was in custody yesterday, I discovered that the test questions given by Chief Liang were exactly the same as the words contained in them obtained by the Jin Yiwei secret agent who transformed into an inspection soldier." Ji Gang said calmly: "This means that the test questions were leaked in advance. In order to In order to maintain the dignity of the imperial talent promotion ceremony, Chen Cai had to seal off the examination room and conduct a new inspection. However, during the inspection, Chen's men were blocked by the examiners led by Chief Examiner Liang. They did not allow Chen Cai for unknown reasons. After conducting an inspection, Liang Qian ignored the strict examination discipline and sent Wang Xian to the Gongyuan after being rebuffed by his ministers. He recruited reinforcements from Marquis Yangwu and others, attacked the Gongyuan, and made the imperial examination center a mess. I don¡¯t know how many people were injured in the conflict.¡±
"But I did not give in to them, and my subordinates withstood the pressure and persisted in completing the search," Ji Gang said righteously: "As expected, fifty-four candidates with hidden writings were found, and the contents of the cheat sheets were all three Gun articles with the same title"
"Liang Qian, that bastard!" Zhu Di was furious and shouted angrily: "I'm going to cut him into pieces with a thousand knives." After a while, he said to Ji Gang: "Keep talking."
"Yes." Ji Gang said: "Then during the subsequent interrogation, I obtained such a confession from an examinee named Hu Zhong." He took out a confession from his sleeve and presented it to the emperor. : "Your Majesty, please take a look."
Huang took it, bowed and presented it to the emperor. Zhu Di read it quickly, his face several times uglier than before, he threw the confession at Hu Guang, and cursed angrily: "It's true that a tiger father has no dog son."
Hu Guang¡¯s face was so frightened that he quickly picked up the confession and took a look at it. He was so stunned that he was speechless for a long time.
"You are inferior to a pig or a dog, and this is how you repay my trust?" Zhu Di angrily walked down the imperial steps and looked at Hu Guang, "You are so heartbroken that you will never be able to redeem yourself even if you die."
"Your Majesty" After all, Mr. Hu Ge was an old fighter from the Jianwen Dynasty. He had rich combat experience. He was just shocked by his son's confession He never expected that Hu Zhong would betray the test questions without telling him. I have read through history books and have never seen such a deceptive thing.
But at the moment of life and death, there was no room for weakness in him. Mr. Hu Ge knows very well the principle of leniency for those who confess and jail time, and strict leniency for those who resist and go home to celebrate the New Year. Of course, when faced with an emperor like Zhu Di, he may not survive if he refuses to explain, but in order not to implicate more fellow Gan Party members, he must fight to the end
After gritting his teeth and biting the tip of his tongue, Hu Guang finally regained his consciousness and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, it is clear that I am not strict in educating my children, but I have never allowed him to commit adultery, let alone reveal the test questions to him, not to mention that I am not Examiner, I still don¡¯t know what the exam questions for this subject are like.¡±
Zhu Di thought the same thing. Hu Guang didn't participate in the examination, so how could he know the test questions in advance? His face softened slightly and he said: "Then does your son have a deep hatred for you? Why did he frame you up?"
"Quuzi should have been forced." Hu Guang said hurriedly: "I just heard from Wang Zhenfu that he was brutally tortured in the Gongyuan to extract a confession. How could a weak scholar like Quanzi, who had no power to restrain a chicken, endure this? live?
"Oh, really?" Zhu Di frowned, looked at Ji Gang and said, "Hu Zhong is also a civil servant, so how can he be tortured?"
"Based on what I saw, there should be no torture. If I don't believe it, the emperor can order someone to examine the injuries." Ji Gang said calmly.
"Is that just nonsense from Wang Xian's group?" Zhu Di looked at Wang Xiandao again.
"How dare you, a humble minister?" Wang Xian hurriedly straightened up and said, "At that time, Mr. Hu's screams spread throughout the Gongyuan, which was heard by everyone present." He paused and said, "As for what Governor Ji said about him Having no injuries does not mean that he was not tortured. At least I know that more than a dozen cruel punishment methods will not cause trauma to the tortured person. "
"Hmph, let's not talk about the bastards, let's talk about yourself first." Zhu Di snorted and said: "Why are you so crazy that you went to Yangwuhou's house to ask for help? Why don't you go back to the Zhenfu Division to mobilize your own troops? "
When Wang Xian heard what the emperor said, he knew that he had done the right thing The emperor was very satisfied that he did not mobilize the troops of Fusi last night. Naturally, he rudely put gold on his face and said: "I ask the emperor to take back these words. Beizhen Fusi and even Jinyiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers, and they are definitely not the private soldiers of any minister. Since I have been trusted by the emperor to not abandon him, I am in charge of Beizhen." The Zhenfu Division must not let down the Emperor's trust. No matter what happens, we will never mobilize a single soldier unless called upon."
These words naturally sounded harsh to Ji Gang, because he had long regarded Jinyiwei as his private property, so he hated Wang Xian so much for taking away Beizhen Fusi. But when the same words fell in Zhu Di's ears, he felt like eating iced watermelon in the summer, which was so refreshing. However, one of the basic requirements for being an emperor is that he should not express his emotions or anger. Zhu Di still said with a cold face: "Wolves in the East Mountain can eat people, and wolves in the West Mountain can eat people. If you go to Xue Lu's house to mobilize troops, it will be a capital crime."
"Your Majesty, please." Wang Xian and Xue Lu had already discussed their words yesterday, and the responsibility this time isIt is up to Mr. Xuehou to bear the responsibility. "Yesterday, I came out of the Gongyuan in anger. I originally wanted to beat the drum, but I was afraid that beating the drum would make the emperor passive. I was at a loss for a while, so I walked to Xuehou without knowing it. Thinking that this old man was well-informed, he wanted to ask him for advice. Unexpectedly, when Master Xue heard that Governor Ji was trying to gain power in the Gongyuan, he immediately became furious and immediately gathered several servants and asked them to follow him. Went to Gongyuan to put out the fire Time was tight at that time, so I didn't think too much, so I rushed back to Gongyuan so recklessly. I realized my crime and begged the emperor to punish me
These remarks were not unfamiliar to the emperor. Xue Lu had already said them once before when he met the emperor. Although the transfer of servants to Gongyuan was a bit of a joke, it was not as taboo to the emperor as the transfer of regular troops. In addition, he had already scolded Xue Lu before, so the emperor did not dwell on this matter anymore, but said with a dark face: "How to punish You, wait until the ministry has discussed it. You just said that the reason why you went to the Gongyuan to ask for reinforcements was because Ji Gang used power to frame you and extorted a confession through torture? Don¡¯t you know that falsely accusing a superior officer will be punished with a third degree?"
"I will never dare to make false accusations. What I say is well-founded." Wang Xian hurriedly said loudly: "First of all, the appointment of the prosecutor is very strange. The conflict between me and Governor Ji is already known to everyone. The governor is not a broad-minded person, but he strongly recommends me to take this good job, which makes people doubt his motives."
"It's true that a dog bites Lu Dongbin. He doesn't know a good heart." Ji Gang said angrily: "I just want to ease the relationship with you, so I let you serve as the prosecutor. I wanted to have a good talk with you during the interview." For example: "Have you forgotten that when you were being searched, Chief Liang wanted to expel you from the Gongyuan? Who helped you get out of the siege?"
"Of course Mr. Ji, I have not forgotten it." Wang Xian said expressionlessly: "This is also the second point of doubt. Mr. Ji should have seen clearly how the officer conducted the inspection at that time. All the candidates were ordered to take off their clothes. Even the underwear and underwear were not allowed to be left behind after taking off the belt, and the examination tools and items they carried were also opened and inspected. Although I dare not say that all the belongings were found, anyone who has seen the inspection process will know that. Then you will believe that the search has been too thorough and there will never be any major omissions." He raised his voice and said, "However, Master Ji's men searched five thousand candidates in just two sticks of incense. Fifty smuggled candidates were found.¡±
"And the things that those candidates carry are not hidden, but pocket-sized books, waistcoats filled with writing, and paper balls hidden in the examination basket These things are so conspicuous that I never believe that the inspection soldiers can't see them. Because I personally put a reward on them, and I will reward them with five taels of silver if they find an entrapment. I believe that they will definitely stare at them, and there is no way they will miss such a conspicuous thing."
Zhu Di felt that what Wang Xian said was quite reasonable, so he turned to look at Ji Gang. Governor Ji sneered and said: "That's because you treat them differently. My informant in the inspection team said that it is true that you ordered strict inspections for those candidates from other provinces, but for the candidates in Zhejiang and Jiangxi , but you are opening up a little bit." He gave Wang Xian a look that said, "What do you do to me?" and sneered: "Now Wang Zhenfu knows why I can quickly find fifty people from five thousand people." Is it because we are looking for candidates based on their place of origin?¡±
"Master Ji has made something out of nothing again. He dares to talk nonsense in front of the emperor all day long. Master Ji is not said to be unprecedented, but he is also unparalleled in the world." Wang Xian also sneered and said: "You might as well invite your informant out and ask him where I am. When did I say this to him? Do I dare to swear in front of the emperor that if I say it, I will be cut into pieces and my descendants will be slaves and prostitutes? "
People in this era still attach great importance to oaths. Ji Gang couldn't help but change his face when he saw that this boy forced him to swear such a poisonous oath. However, in front of the emperor, he did not dare to hesitate, so he could only say in a low voice: " I have a clear conscience, why don¡¯t I dare?¡±
"Lord Ji, you are so brave, but let me remind you, God is watching what you do. If you break your oath, God will punish you." Wang Xian laughed ferociously, ignored Ji Gang who turned pale, and said to Zhu Di: "Your Majesty, I definitely didn't say that. If it weren't for his subordinates to be open to Zhejiang Jiangxi Juzi, what's more, the day before he entered the Gongyuan, I had just had a conflict with Jiangxi Juzi, beat him up in the restaurant, and sent him to Yingtian Mansion Prison. Governor Ji's frame-up has sealed the relationship between me and Mr. Hu Ge. Why should I go easy on them? If I don't drive them all out of the Gongyuan, I'm already enforcing the law impartially."
"You were just acting to cover up the secret relationship between the two of you," Ji Gang protested.
"That's just superfluous," Wang Xian glanced at Ji Gang coldly and said disdainfully: "I'm not that mentally retarded."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 568: Use the other person's way to give back to the other person.
Both sides insisted on their own opinions. In the end, no one convinced the emperor completely. Instead, Zhu Di was confused. Finally, he impatiently handed the case to the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate, ordering him to be re-imprisoned without mercy It was originally supposed to be a joint trial of the three judicial divisions, but because the Dali Temple Minister was still involved in Qi Dazhu's case, it was not suitable to serve as the presiding judge until the trial was completed, so it had to be changed to a joint trial of the two general constitutions.
Ordinarily, given Zhu Di's character, he would not be at ease if Guang sent a judge to try the case. He was worried that the officials in the court were now entangled in cliques and cliques, and it would be difficult to separate them from each other. Liu Guan and Wuzhong would inevitably protect Hu Guanghe. Liang Qian. However, Wang Xian had brought the conflict between him and Ji Gang before the emperor's eyes, so Zhu Di had to exclude Jin Yiwei Zhenfu Si from the trial, and finally appointed his trusted eunuch Huang to join the trial, and then let him go.
This is already a great victory for Wang Xian. Because most of the test questions were leaked by Liang Qian. If you want to clear his name, you can only drag Ji Gang into the water. There are indeed big loopholes in Ji Gang's approach. He was firmly grasped by Wang Xian to frame him, and forced confessions through interrogation. These two points, coupled with the fatal flaw of insufficient evidence, made his words in the eyes of the emperor. Seems less believable. As long as the emperor could not immediately decide what was right and wrong, it would buy time for Hu Guang and Liang Qian. The Gan Party has such a great reputation, and if it can't cope with it like this, then it is natural that it will lead to death.
This is exactly the strategy adopted by Ji Gang and his gang on the Qi Dazhu case. They first muddied the water, then covered everyone with mud, making everyone's words seem untrustworthy. In the end, it could only end in nothing. Of course, whether this can be the case depends on the outcome of the struggle between the two parties.
But this is not what Wang Xian should worry about. Anyway, through this incident, he found that the emperor still trusted him very much, and he didn't believe Ji Gang at all when he told Ji Gang that he was open to the Internet for candidates in Zhejiang and Jiangxi In fact, Ji Gang was In a sudden move, Mr. Ji forgot that he, Wang Xiancai, was only a weak young man. At this age when he couldn't even take care of himself, things like establishing power were really far away.
And because the emperor was suspicious of this, he doubted everything Ji Gang said. Master Ji shot himself in the foot
Because of the emperor's trust, although Wang Xian was required to be questioned by the Metropolitan Procuratorate of the Ministry of Punishment at any time, his personal freedom was not restricted, and he was not suspended from his post He originally thought he would be locked up in Gongyuan for a month, but he was also worried about Beizhen Fusi Someone took advantage of me, and now I can return after only three days away, which is a blessing in disguise.
As soon as he left Beiyuan, Wang Xian rushed back to the Yamen. When he came to the gate of Fusi Yamen in Beizhen, he saw the soldiers guarding the door looking inside. This kind of scene is not common. It was obvious that something lively was happening inside.
Uh-huh, Shuai Hui coughed hard, and the guards turned around impatiently. When they saw it was Shuai Ye, and Master Zhenfu standing behind him, the guards hurriedly turned around to salute, but saw Wang Xian waving his hands to signal them not to do so. After making a sound, he had no choice but to stand still, with a look of surprise on his face. It was obvious that he did not expect Lord Zhenfu to come back at this time.
"What's going on?" Shuai Hui asked the leader Xiao Qi in a low voice.
"Yesterday, someone from Nanzhen Fusi came to bring Deputy Li to Fusi" When Xiaoqi saw Wang Xian, he knew that the wind was about to turn again, so he naturally knew how to behave, and said angrily: " Master Jiu and Mr. Wu firmly disagreed, so they went back. Today they came with hundreds of warriors in golden robes, saying that under the orders of Shangfeng, anyone who dared to stop them would be captured by obstructing official duties." He looked inside and said, "This is Now the two sides are already facing each other, and a fight is about to begin"
Before he finished speaking, he heard a scream from inside, followed by an angry curse, 'Oh, you dare to hit me, arrest him, and then there was a burst of ping-ping-pong-pong, crackling, shouting and pain
"It's really a fight" Xiaoqi glanced at Lord Zhenfu with some fear, lest Wang Xian thought he was a crow's mouth.
On the large square in front of Fusi Hall in Beizhen, there were two distinct groups of people wearing the same clothes.
"Master Jiu, you have also read the Governor's warrant. Do you have any questions?" Because yesterday his subordinates came to ask for people but failed, today Pang Ying, the governor of Nanzhen Fusi, had to come forward in person to ask for people.
"There is a problem." Zhu Jiuye said with his eyelids lowered. "This warrant was issued five days ago, why is it being taken out now?"
"There is a process for transferring documents, which takes time." Pang Ying said.
"But the one who is temporarily in charge of the Jin Yiwei affairs is Mr. Zhang Yongzhang," Zhu Jiuye said: "According to his order, everything will continue as usual while the Governor is away. If you have anything to do, wait until the Governor comes back. Since it's already too late for you, okay A few days, no more days to wait.¡±
"Master Jiu is determined not to give any face to the younger generation?" Pang Ying lowered her face and said, "Is it true that the orders given by me, the governor of Nanzhen Fusi, are not easy to implement? Or do you mean that I can't control you, the governor of Beizhen?" Fu Si¡¯s punishment for thousands of households?¡±
"Nan Zhenfu is in charge of the military and legal disciplines of the guard. Of course Pang Zhenfu can manage it.""I am a guard of thousands of households," Zhu Jiuye said with a serious look on his face: "It's just that I once promised my Lord Zhenfu that unless someone walks over my body, he will not touch any plant or tree in my Beizhen Fusi." . This is especially true for vegetation, let alone the people inside."
"Then I have no choice but to offend you." Pang Ying turned her eyes coldly and said: "Who among the Fusina people in Nanzhen dares to resist and defy military law?" Then he laughed ferociously, biting Sen Bai's teeth and said: "Kill without mercy."
As soon as Pang Ying finished speaking, the deputy town fu behind him waved his hand and said: "Go and take over deputy town fu Li and others." The officers and soldiers of the Nanzhen Fusi Jinyi Guards were about to run to the back of the hall, but suddenly they saw a white shadow flash. , those Jin Yiwei who rushed ahead flew back and fell to the ground screaming.
The others hurriedly stopped and took a closer look. They saw a young man wearing a white robe with a face like a crown of jade. The golden rooster stood alone in front of the door If not Young Master Xianyun, who could he be? I saw him looking around with cold eyes at the Jinyi guards of Nanzhen Fusi. His straight long legs formed a large obtuse angle with the supporting feet, pointing straight into the sky like a javelin.
At this time, eight more green-robed Taoist priests, each armed with weapons, emerged, standing on his left and right with great momentum. This domineering appearance shocked Pang Ying and his group into a mess
After a while, Pang Ying came back to her senses, smacked her lips and said: "So Master Xianyun, with your status, it's not appropriate to get involved in this kind of thing, right?"
"Stop talking nonsense, do you want to fight?" Young Master Xianyun maintained his character of making people angry to death.
"You will make it difficult for Master Sun to do this." Pang Ying obviously didn't quite understand that she and Master Xianyun were not from the same country at all.
"If you don't fight, get out." Xianyun slowly retracted his long legs. Although he is a master, Golden Rooster will get tired after being independent for a long time.
"Uh" Pang Ying almost suffered internal injuries, but she also got angry and said: "We must take Li Chun away today."
"So you're going to fight?" Young Master Xianyun couldn't help but be overjoyed. He hadn't had a good fight since he came back from Shanxi.
"Uh" Pang Ying was about to be pissed to death by these two hundred and fifty. The deputy governor beside him finally couldn't hold himself back and said: "Boy, if you weren't the grandson of Sun Zhenren, I would have given you two big slaps."
"Don't worry, even if you kill me, it has nothing to do with my grandfather. I will do what I say." Xianyun said seriously: "Come on, come and slap me, if you have the ability."
"Young man, don't look down on people." Those who can live in more than a thousand households in Jinyiwei can't just rely on flattery, at least they must have strong martial arts skills. Then I knew that Master Zhenfu also wanted to teach this boy a lesson. He couldn't bear it any longer, so he rubbed his body with palms like cattail leaf fans, and when they were rounded, he would give Xianyun a big mouth and teach him how to behave.
Seeing that the slap was about to fall on his face, Master Xianyun remained motionless until the opponent's palm was less than a foot away from his own face, then he quickly stepped back, and at the same time, his right hand was pointed out like a snake, that calming slap. Then it passed close to the tip of his nose, and was nudged by Xianyun's fingertips. It slightly changed its direction and slapped him on the cheek. Deputy Town Fu hurriedly wanted to stop his hand, but under Xianyun's point, he lost control of his hand. With a snap, he was slapped firmly on his face. Deputy Town Fu couldn't help but scream
All this happened in an instant, and Xianyun's movements were even more lightning-fast. In the eyes of others, it was clearly a slap in the face from that calm person, but everyone knew that this was impossible, and they couldn't help but be fascinated by this weirdness. The scene stunned
"Oh, you dare to hit someone, arrest him." It was the deputy governor who came to his senses first, and angrily ordered his men to rush towards Xianyun and others, and then his Jin Yiwei rushed forward. Although they knew that Xianyun and the eight Taoist priests behind him were all highly skilled in martial arts, they relied on the strength of their numbers and the people of Beizhen Fusi did not dare to intervene.
But sometimes you really don¡¯t believe in evil. Xianyun and his eight subordinates came down from the sea of ????blood in Jiulongkou Corpse Mountain, and their cooperation has reached the stage of perfection, and they can operate a set of Wudang Mountain¡¯s Liangyi and Fourxiang formations flawlessly. , even though they faced ten times more enemies, they did not miss any loopholes. They were the only ones who beat people, and no one else had to beat them I saw that the Jin Yiwei who besieged them were knocked out one after another and fell to the ground. Although there were no fatal injuries, But it is inevitable that everyone will have bruises on their noses, swollen faces, and bloody heads. They look extremely miserable
Although Xianyun and the others were holding back, Pang Ying was also holding back. Otherwise, with the Jinyiwei's sophisticated equipment, at such a close range, just one powerful crossbow volley could turn Xianyun and the others into hedgehogs. You can do whatever you want. No matter how high your martial arts skills are, it's all in vain.
Now, Pang Zhenfu is biting his lips and carefully evaluating whether to use a crossbow
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 569: Little Carrot Head
"preparation"
Pang Ying came prepared this time. In order to prevent the situation from being out of control, she specially brought a hundred-man crossbow team. At this moment, seeing his subordinates being beaten to pieces and losing all face, he finally couldn't hold back anymore and ordered his subordinates to reveal their crossbows.
The Jin Yiwei of Nanzhen Fusi immediately displayed more than a hundred frightening crossbows, pointing them at Xianyun and others.
"Stop immediately, otherwise you won't blame Gong Xia for being ruthless," Pang Ying coldly shouted.
"Is it true that only Nanzhen Fusi has crossbows?" Erhei Monster, who was temporarily holding the second position, shouted, and the Tiqi under his command also took out the crossbow from his back and aimed at the people of Nanzhen Fusi. The same Jinyiwei standard crossbows, but the difference is that the number of Fusi in North Town is twice as many as that in South Town.
"You dare to threaten me?" Pang Ying's face darkened: "If you have the guts, just cum."
¡°Hehe,¡± Erheiguai laughed and said, ¡°If you have the guts, you can cum, and if you cum, I¡¯ll cum.¡±
"You cum"
"You cum"
The two sides faced off fiercely, and a tragedy seemed imminent.
At this moment, the closed Yimen behind Pang Ying and others suddenly opened. Everyone couldn't help but look over and saw Wang Xian, who was supposed to be trapped in the Gongyuan, appearing there with a dark face.
"Master Zhenfu is back." The people of Beizhen Fusi were overjoyed. Wang Xian was their backbone and pillar. Once he came back, it meant that the days of being bullied were over.
Pang Ying and others felt cold all over. They did not dare to offend Wang Xian, a lunatic who dared to point a blunderbuss at the Governor. This time I dared to come to Fusi, Beizhen to pick up people, because Wang Xian was trapped in the palace and couldn't get out for at least ten days and a half. Now that this fierce god is blocking the door of his house, he doesn't know how he will be humiliated
"Wang, Brother Wang is back" Pang Ying wanted to be tough, but he had been in contact with Wang Xian for many days and knew that he had a bad temper that was soft but not tough. If he dared to pretend to be fat, he would definitely help. I slapped myself in the face. Thinking of this, Pang Ying couldn't help lowering her attitude and said: "Misunderstanding, this is purely a misunderstanding"
As the saying goes, "One soldier is a raging soldier, and a general is raging in a den." Originally, the officers and soldiers of Nanzhen Fusi were still holding back their energy and wanted to have a good showdown with Beizhen Fusi, but when they saw that Wang Zhenfu hadn't spoken yet, his own The governor shrunk first, and the officers and soldiers were immediately discouraged. Without waiting for an order, he put down the crossbow in his hand.
Wang Xian glanced at Pang Ying and others with cold eyes, and when he saw the other party put down their weapons, he managed a smile, but it looked like a sneer no matter how he looked at it, "Brother Pang, what's the matter?"
"No, no, oh, yes, I have been ordered by the Governor to bring Li Chun and others over" Pang Ying already knew that there was no way to succeed today, and now she just wanted to leave this ghost place quickly. "But if Brother Wang still wants to interrogate them, I can wait a little longer, wait a little longer"
"Then let's wait a little longer." Wang Xian said with a cold face: "Brother Pang comes in for tea?"
"Another day, another day. I have just come back, and there must be a lot of things to deal with, so I will go back first." Pang Ying hurriedly apologized and said with a smile, "I will bother my brother another day."
"That's fine," Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'll see Brother Pang off."
"Don't be polite if you stay." Pang Ying stopped him in a hurry and withdrew in despair with his men.
In the blink of an eye, the people from Nanzhen Fusi left Yu Jing, and only the people from Beizhen Fusi were left in the yamen.
"Welcome Lord Zhenfu back to the Yamen" The Jin Yiwei, led by Zhu Jiu and Wu Wei, all knelt down on one knee and saluted Wang Xian.
"Everyone, please get up. I have wronged you these past few days." Wang Xian then showed a sincere expression and said: "But don't worry, I will get back the wrongs you have suffered in the future."
"Thank you, sir." The subordinates then stood up.
"Okay, everyone has worked hard these days. Now it's time to go home and take a vacation." Wang Xian nodded with a smile, his eyes fell on Zhu Jiu and Wu Wei and said, "Master Jiu, how are you?" Come here
The light in the Fusi custody room in Beizhen was a little dim.
Wang Xian sat down after the big case, rubbing his temples a little tiredly, then he remembered that he hadn't slept a wink all night.
Since he became the governor of Beizhen Fusi, his official authority has become more and more important day by day. This is not because he did it deliberately, but because he was in this position that holds the power of life and death.
Several leading figures from Beizhen Fusi stood in the hall, not daring to talk nonsense.
"There was a fraud case in Gongyuan." After rubbing it for a while, Wang Xian felt a lot more comfortable, and then he calmed down and said, "The exam was suspended, so I came back early."
"In the morning, I heard that there was a chaos in Gongyuan, so my subordinates and Xianyun went over to see if they could help you. Later, I heard that you asked Marquis Yangwu for help." Wu Wei then said: "Let's put it together. Your Excellency probably didn't want to use Beizhen Fusi, so he withdrew."
"Well done." Wang Xian nodded approvingly and said: "???I really don't want you to interfere. "
"Your Excellency" Wu Wei hesitated and asked: "What impact does the case in Gongyuan have on Your Excellency?"
"It's not serious. That old guy Ji Gang wanted to trick me. Fortunately, I stayed vigilant. Instead of letting him succeed, he actually stole the chicken and lost the rice." Wang Xian said calmly: "The next step is the joint trial of the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. The purpose of the examination fraud case is to find out whether the test questions were leaked by Liang Qian and whether Hu Guang got the test questions in advance." He said sternly: "If they keep focusing on this, it will be a problem for Hu Guang and Liang Qian. It's very dangerous. A person's enemy is his friend, so we should help them and draw the attention of the presiding judge to whether Ji Gang is framed and tortured to extract a confession."
"Good idea, as long as we can discredit Ji Gang's affairs, we will be better than Teyu." The atmosphere in the signing room finally became warmer, and Shuai Hui responded enthusiastically: "What is this called? Yes, it is really high to surround Wei and rescue Zhao Gao."
"Flatterer." Er Heibai glanced at him and said, "Sir, what should we do specifically?"
"Work on two fronts. On the one hand, we will secretly investigate Hu Guang and Liang Qian. If we find any clues, we must destroy them immediately. We cannot let Ji Gang find anything." Wang Xian said, looking at Zhou Xindao: "This matter Leave it to the Fifth Division, Zhou Zhi is still a bit immature, you should work with him. "
"As ordered," Zhou Xin said after thinking about it. "But what about the safety of the adults?" It is said that Xianyun is the best candidate, but for a period of time, Master Xianyun needs to stay in Fusi, Beizhen, to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall in a hurry and unable to leave for a moment.
"Don't worry about this. I'll just find a master to protect you." Wang Xiandao: "On the other hand, we need to collect evidence of frame-up by Ji Gang. Leave this to the Second Division. Wu Wei will help Erhei for you. He is in this industry You don¡¯t have the experience.¡±
"Yes." Wu Weiyu Jian agreed and then asked: "Now that your Excellency is back, what about Qi Dazhu's case?
"Don't ask." Wang Xian said without hesitation: "I haven't been cleared of suspicion yet. It's not suitable to open a court to investigate the case. Let's wait until the examination fraud case comes to light."
"Yes." Wu Wei knew that Wang Xian would say that, and asked: "What about other cases?"
"Other cases are internal affairs of our yamen, so of course you can ask if you should." Wang Xian raised his eyebrows and said: "Not only must the trial be tried, but it must be done quickly and severely, continuously." He looked at Zhu Jiu and Shuai Hui and said, " You two, please work hard and understand the retrial cases with me, so that we can open a new chapter for Beizhen Fusi.
"Dare you disobey me?" The two men looked solemn and respectfully accepted the order.
After assigning the tasks, Wang Xian and his confidants began to split up, looking for evidence of guilt and destroying evidence. Wang Xian, Zhu Jiu and Shuai Hui interrogated those who had been imprisoned for almost a month day and night. Jinyiwei officials.
The reason why those guys were able to hold on at first was because they believed that Wang Xian would not be able to defeat Ji Gang. However, a month later, Wang Xian was still standing, but Master Ji's reinforcements were still far away. In the past month, they have eaten boiled radishes three times a day, without exception. The smell of radish makes them want to vomit, but if they don't eat, they will starve. At first, brown rice was enough, but later it was just one steamed bun per meal In the past month, everyone has lost shape, losing an average of twenty or thirty pounds, and they were so hungry that they went crazy
Hunger and despair were like hungry wolves, biting and devouring their will. When Wang Xian was brought to trial, these guys who had resisted before were all as soft as slender bodies, and without any resistance they admitted that they had framed and extorted confessions. , Li Daitao's death, murder and silence, etc. A series of charges.
"Isn't this ridiculous?" Wang Xian told Shuai Hui: "Put some salt on the radish at night, and give each person two white-flour steamed buns."
"Thank you, Lord Zhenfu, for your kindness. Thank you, Lord Zhenfu, for your kindness" The officers of the Imperial Guard immediately kowtowed. They never thought that one day, they would be so grateful for two steamed buns that they would kowtow to others
Wang Xian couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief after taking those Jin Yiwei officers down. As soon as he took office, he began to fight unjust imprisonment and reform institutions under great pressure. He was scolded by Ji Gang and his group as an excuse to clean up dissidents and cultivate cronies. Many courtiers He also thought so. Even his teacher Wei felt that he was a little too hasty and asked someone to bring him a message, hoping that he would take time to figure it out.
Wang Xian certainly knows the so-called golden mean, which is about moisturizing things silently. His turbulent approach must have made many people uncomfortable, and it also gave the enemy an excuse to attack him. But he had to do this because he knew very well that the emperor put himself in charge of the Northern Town Fusi just to check and balance the discipline. For a young man with such a shallow foundation, if he wants to compete with the powerful Governor Ji, there is no other way but to completely control the Beizhen Fusi in his hands.
"If you want to fully control Beizhen Fusi, you should do it sooner rather than later. You can only take advantage of the new official's appointment to cut off the mess quickly." Because once you delay for a long time, you will be trapped in an isolated and helpless situation, surrounded by enemies and unable to exert your strength. I am afraid that even Li Chun will not be able to do it.Take yourself seriously.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 570
The trick Wang Xian played was called "get on the boat first, then pay for the ticket." When his new official takes office, the emperor will not dismiss him immediately. He will be more tolerant of him in a short period of time, do everything that needs to be done in one go, and then restrain his minions and slowly digest the results.
He personally sorted out the results of the trial and wrote them into memorials, one of which was submitted to the emperor, and the other to Ji Gang, which was also a counterattack against Ji Gang's slander against him for making things up out of thin air and eliminating dissidents. However, Wang Xian knew that these old cases could at most worsen the emperor's perception of Ji Gang, and would basically not affect Ji Gang's status But having said that, as long as he continues to accumulate feathers and sink ships, he will destroy his bones. To discredit Ji Gang, I believe that one day the image of Governor Ji in the emperor's heart will be even darker than that of fierce Zhang Fei.
"In fact, what Ji Gang said is correct. For Wang Xian, the real meaning of these cases is to eliminate dissidents, cultivate cronies, and sweep those Ji Gang's disciples into the trash so that his own talents can fully take over Beizhen Fusi. Every official has to do this kind of thing when he comes to power, but the degree is different, the level is high or low. However, it is rare to see people like Wang Xian who clean up completely right away. Fortunately, Ji Gang's disciples and their disciples were all messed up, so Wang Xian was given the opportunity to uphold the banner of justice and carry out the cleansing.
In any case, in short, Beizhen Fusi has completely calmed down after completing the great purge. All internal and external affairs are handled by the internal security office and five departments set up by Wang Xian, and the people employed in each department are all young and powerful. , loyal people, although they cannot be called outstanding, they are all conscientious and very competent. Although it may be timid to carry out any big action at the moment, it is more than enough to carry out small and trivial actions just for the daily affairs of the yamen.
Wang Xian naturally knows that one bite cannot make a fat man. He is very satisfied that he can seize food from a tiger's mouth and control Beizhen Fusi in such a short period of time. He can no longer be greedy and stir up trouble. He formulated a strict drill plan for each department and ordered them to step up their internal strength training and strive to put it to great use as soon as possible.
Here in Beizhen Fusi, everything is calm, but over there the court is in a turmoil because of the fraud case in the examination room. Even the emperor has postponed his trip north because of this. Governor Ji is naturally even more worried and can't take care of Wang Xian at all. Only then did he successfully hold the Zhenfu Division in his hands
The first joint trial was held in the lobby of the Ministry of Justice. Wuzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, presided over the trial, and Liu Guan, the censor of Zuodu, was the assessor. Because the people involved in the case were all court officials and high-ranking officials, the emperor did not deprive them of their official status before they were convicted. Both those being tried and those being prosecuted sat down and talked, and the presiding officer was polite and unwilling to treat the defendants as prisoners. Therefore, the scene did not look like a joint trial, but rather a ministry meeting.
The person who came to the court first was the examiner Liang Qian. Liang Qian insisted that he did not leak the test questions. As for how the test questions were leaked, he also wanted to know. The deputy examiner and several co-examiners were also summoned, as well as the officers and soldiers responsible for protecting and monitoring them. They all proved that the examiner was inseparable from them these days and had no chance to pass the examination questions to outsiders. The deputy examiner also made a special introduction to the examiner about Gongyuan's surveillance of the examiner, explaining that Liang Qian had been under strict surveillance since he received the appointment as examiner, and it was impossible to pass on information to the outside world without telling the guards. .
The presiding examiner agreed with this explanation and asked Governor Ji, who was the complainant, if he had any objections. Ji Gang was well aware of the Jiangxi man's tactics and immediately pointed out that the examination questions were leaked before Liang Qian was appointed as the examiner.
"This is really ridiculous," Liang Qian sneered: "Where did the exam questions come from before I became the chief examiner?" Scholars are characterized by careful thinking. Although they lack quick wit, their performance in Gongyuan is relatively low, but it has not been long since the incident. It took a few days, enough for Chief Liang to think clearly about the pros and cons, and to consider all the questions that could be encountered and the answers that should be answered.
"This may seem absurd, but for you Jiangxi Gang, it is not impossible." The person who spoke was Master Zhuang. He also accompanied Ji Gang in the court today as a Jinyiwei counselor, but in fact, he was still a litigator. "From the Hongwu Dynasty to the present, you Jiangxi people have basically monopolized the candidates for Sandingjia and Shujishi, so that now all the ministers of Chinese literature in the court speak Gan dialect, and all high-ranking officials and dignitaries are from Jiangxi. In addition, the conditions for serving as the examiner of the joint examination are very "It's very demanding. There won't be many candidates who meet the requirements, and most of them are officials from Jiangxi. You can definitely agree on the test questions in advance." After a pause, Zhuang Jing said in a deep voice, "This is not conjecture. It's the second day of the first lunar month of this year." , you, Yang Shiqi, Hu Yan, Jin Youzi and other seven people gathered in your hometown in Huge. The door was closed and the servants were dismissed. I wonder what they were discussing in secret? "
"This" Liang Qian had long known how powerful Jin Yiwei was, but when he was actually found out, he felt the terror of a tarsal bone: "During the Chinese New Year, fellow villagers gather together and say Happy New Year to each other. What's wrong with this?" OK?"
"Does the New Year party need to be closed? Do the servants who are waiting around need to be kicked out?" Zhuang Jing sneered.
¡°The door is closed because I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me, and I¡¯m repelling the servants so that I can talk casually. Who knows if there are spies from your Jin Yiwei inside.¡± Fortunately, Liang QianHe had already thought of his words and said without changing his expression: "At that time, we were still trying to discuss how to rescue fellow countryman Xie Xueshi, but of course we couldn't let you know."
"Jie Jin has been imprisoned for five years, and you have not rescued him." Zhuang Jing said disdainfully: "This kind of argument is really untenable."
"We wanted to wait for the emperor to calm down. During the Chinese New Year, we heard that the emperor wanted to free Jie Jin, so we got together excitedly to discuss how to rescue him." Liang Qian said with tears in his eyes: "Who would have thought that you and other Jin Yiwei would be crazy and deceive the emperor? No matter what, I actually killed him"
"Ahem" Although everyone knew that Ji Gang was responsible for Jie Jin's death, no one knew whether it was the emperor's order. Wu Shangshu in the hall had to stop the topic and said: "Today's question is about the examination case. Don't go too far."
Both parties agree not to talk about this matter again.
"Master Ji, do you think there is direct evidence that Master Liang leaked the test questions in advance before entering the Gongyuan?" Wu Zhong brought the question back to the case.
"Of course." Ji Gang sneered and said, "On the third day of February this year, I was introduced to Hu Zhong, the young master of Hu Guang Huge, and spent two thousand taels of silver to buy a set of examination questions." He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and asked someone to hand it to Wu Zhong and said: "This matter is about a person named Chen Zhou whom I appointed to be a civil servant, and a civil servant named Ji Yan who is very close to Hu Zhong. For the transaction, the date of the two people's settlement of silver can be found at Wantong Bank, which is three days before the exam starts."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 571: Defection
In later generations, there was urban management fishing to enforce the law, and in this century there were governors fishing to collect evidence.
The reason why Ji Gang asked Chen Zhou to come forward to buy the test questions instead of directly using Jin Yiwei's people to go fishing was because Ji Yan was also very careful. He did not sell the test questions if he had money, but to select buyers. , only candidates who are also required to take part in the Jinke Examination can do so. It makes sense for Ji Yan to do this, because these people bought the test questions to be admitted to the Jinshi exam. If others know that they bought the exam questions, they will be looked down upon even if they pass the exam, and there will be lifelong consequences. . Even if they are friends who will not leak the news, they are also competitors. If one more person knows, one more person will compete for the spot. Therefore, the candidates who are really going to take the examination will not disclose it to anyone after getting the test questions.
"However, as the Taoism is as high as the magic, Ji Gang actually found a real Juren to set up the questions. Moreover, Chen Zhou and Ji Yan had met several times before. Although they could not be said to be friends, they were at least familiar with each other. In addition, Hu Zhong criticized Ji Yan for being too cautious and thought he was too rich to make money. Ji Yan had no choice but to relax the censorship and sold the test questions to Chen Zhou, who was not very familiar with him, but fell into the trap
Liang Qian originally knew nothing about these things, but in the past few days, someone had been secretly delivering news to him, and he finally understood who had tricked him. Chief Liang wished he could skin that little bastard Hu Zhong, but at this moment, he naturally had to pretend that he didn't know anything and could only watch Ji Gang's ups and downs.
"Master Wu, please see, this is Chen Zhou's confession." Zhuang Jing took out another confession and asked someone to forward it to Wu Zhongdao: "The time and place of the transaction were clearly explained." As for Ji Yan, , was imprisoned directly from the Gongyuan, but because Wang Xian led people to make a scene at that time, Ji Gang's men only had time to interrogate Hu Zhong and did not take care of him. Later, the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate took over the case and detained him. In the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, Ji Gang did not have a confession from him. But this is not a big deal, because in the highest Dharma hall in the country, no matter how bold you are, you will be scared out of your wits first. When the time comes, as long as Chen Zhou is confronted with him in front of the court, this kid will definitely confess obediently.
Without further ado, let¡¯s get back to the business. The next moment, Wu Shangshu summoned Chen Zhou and Ji Yan to the lobby.
After a while, two people were brought to the court. They were completely opposite in appearance. One was tall and thin, and the other was short and stocky. However, their expressions were exactly the same, and they were both distracted.
"Who are you?" After all, the two of them were still raising people. Wu Shangshu didn't give a damn, so his words were considered polite.
"Student Chen Zhou, I pay my respects to you all." The tall and thin man's name was Chen Zhou. After the incident, he was not taken to jail, but was waiting for summons at home, but his complexion looked worse than that of Ji Yan. It seems that these few days are also very difficult.
"Student Ji Yan, I would like to pay my respects to you all." The short and stocky one is naturally Ji Yan. He speaks Mandarin with a Jishui accent, and you can tell that he is a fellow villager of Mr. Hu Ge.
"Ji Yan, do you know your crime?" Wu Shangshu narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji Yandao coldly with the eyes he had practiced for many years, which could subdue demons and eliminate demons.
¡°Student,¡± Ji Yan swallowed and spat, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the crime is¡¡±
"Haha, you have to think clearly. Even if the charges are the same in the end, there is a huge difference in sentencing between confessing voluntarily and being forced to admit." Wuzhong sneered and said, "I'll ask you again, do you know? ?¡±
Ji Yan suddenly felt sweat on his forehead, but after being silent for a while, he forced himself to shake his head and said, "I really don't know
"Do you recognize this person?" Wu Shangshu pointed at Chen Zhoudao.
Ji Yan turned his head and looked at Chen Zhou, his face getting paler and paler, more and more sweat on his face, and the fear in his heart was obviously getting heavier and heavier. His reaction made all the adults present secretly disdainful. They thought this kid was going to resist, but it turned out he was just being stubborn. But Liang Qian's heart fell to the bottom. With one move from Ji Yan and the confessions of Hu Zhong and Chen Zhou, even if he didn't speak, it would be enough to be sentenced to death
"Say" Wu Shangshu finally picked up the gavel and slapped the table heavily.
"I said, I said" Ji Yan was trembling with fright, and it took him a while to calm down: "I've seen him several times before, but this is the first time I've heard of his name being Chen Zhou."
¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, you sold him test questions, why didn¡¯t you ask him his name?¡± Master Zhuang interrupted and cursed. He felt something was wrong. Ji Yan's exam questions were all sold to the same year. How could he not know their names?
"I sell test questions?" Ji Yan widened his eyes and said, "Why do you say this, sir? How can a student, a mere junior scholar, have such magical powers? Besides, even if I can get the test questions, I will try my best to keep them secret to ensure that I can Isn¡¯t it more cost-effective to get to the top of the exam than to make money?¡±
"It's useless if you don't say anything." Zhuang Jing scolded, "Chen Zhou has already explained everything about the affair between you. If you don't speak, you will only die in a more ugly way." Then he turned to Chen Zhou and said, "I bought you from him." Tell him exactly what happened during the test."
Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Chen Zhou, especially Ji Yan.It was so wet that it looked like it was on the verge of collapse. After a moment of dead silence, Chen Zhou finally spoke, "Students have never bought test questions from him
"Did you hear that? He didn't buy it from you and try it" Zhuang Jing repeated Chen Juren's words with a proud look on his face. He stopped abruptly at the end and turned his head in disbelief, staring at Chen Zhou.
Ji Gang and others also stared at Chen Zhou with disbelief. He could fit an egg into his mouth As for what kind of egg it was, it had something to do with the size of his mouth.
Ji Yan and Liang Qian's faces showed uncontrollable ecstasy - Ji Yan was just a young man, but even Liang Qian, who was in his 40s and 50s and had cultivated his character to the point where the wind could not move, could not restrain it. I am in a state of emotion. I can see how unexpected and overjoyed Chen Zhou's defection is.
In fact, both Liang Qian and Ji Yan were just carrying it. The former was carrying it because he knew that with Emperor Yongle's violence, once he was convicted, it would be impossible to keep his body intact, and it would most likely bring disaster. and his family, so he must hold on until the end As the saying goes, he won't cry until he sees the coffin, he has hit a wall and can't look back.
As for the latter, he does not have as strong a will as Liang Qian. He can hold on and not let go. First, he has been locked up in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment and has never enjoyed the punishment service of Jin Yiwei. Second, the interrogation has just begun after all, and his will is still there. He didn't completely collapse; and the most important and most secretive thing was that the day before the trial started, the jailer who brought him food suddenly said, "The superiors said, tomorrow you just need to deny it, and you can turn danger into good luck." Liang Qian was at the very moment of extreme hesitation and helplessness. When he suddenly heard these words, he felt like grabbing a life-saving straw. But when he wanted to ask again, the jailer had already gone away.
Last night, Ji Juren couldn't sleep a wink. His mind was filled with what the jailer had said to him. He recalled that the jailer had never come to deliver food, which meant that he was here specifically for him. Ji Juren is not stupid at all, on the contrary, he is very smart. Of course, it is a matter of life and death, so he cannot help but be not smart. After thinking about it, Ji Juren was sure that the jailer was not trying to harm him, because if he confessed to this case, it would be a dead end, and there was no need for others to add to it, so the jailer must not be harming himself He was living on a dead horse. Ji Jucai decided to be tough on the horse doctor's attitude, otherwise he would have been frightened by Wu Shangshu and Zhuang Fuzi's repeated bluffs just now
But before Chen Zhou spoke, Ji Yan was almost fainted by fright, because he knew very well that as long as Chen Zhou confessed, Wu Shangshu would have sufficient reasons to deprive himself of his family background.
This is like the executioner on the guillotine, who has already raised his knife, but suddenly someone shouts, "Save someone under the knife." Although it is up to two people whether he will be spared in the end, but for the person whose head is already on the chopping board, it will Inspire their endless hope and strength
"You say it again?" Zhuang Jing came back to his senses and stared into Chen Zhou's eyes like a poisonous snake, word by word, and said with a cold voice.
"The students didn't buy exam questions from him," Chen Zhou was sweating profusely as he spoke more and more smoothly: "At that time, Mr. Ji's men used the safety of the high hall to threaten the students and went to Brother Ji to buy exam questions, but Brother Ji just looked at the student in amazement and scolded me. He criticized me for not wanting to study hard and only thinking about evil ways, so he scolded me back in despair. "After he came back, the students were afraid of Mr. Ji." My subordinates would harm my parents, so I randomly found three questions from the history of Cheng Mo to fool me into handing in the job"
"You're talking nonsense." Now even Ji Gang couldn't sit still and said: "The test questions you gave me are obviously the three questions of this subject. I have already submitted them to the emperor as evidence. Even if I am blind, if I have Will the emperor not be able to tell when he comes in and out?"
"Of the three questions I wrote, one was 'There is a way to make money,' one was 'The people are rich, which one is insufficient,' and the other was 'I blame the king for being respectful,' which are completely different from the questions in the general examination." Chen Zhou As he spoke, his face turned pale, and he was obviously very frightened. However, in the eyes of the presiding judge and the jury, it was just a normal reaction of him being frightened by Ji Gang's power In the hearts of Wu Shangshu and Liu Zongxian, they already believed it. This is what Ji Juren said. On the one hand, this is because Ji Gang's reputation in the past was so bad that it was always difficult for people to believe his words. On the other hand, no one could believe that a weak scholar dared to risk angering Ji Gang and lie in the lobby of the Ministry of Justice.
"The two ministers would rather think that this Ji Juren was discovered by the scholar's conscience, or for some other reason, which made him decide to tell the truth
But Ji Gang knew that Ji Yan was clearly talking nonsense about the test questions that Ji Yan had obtained before the test. He had read them before the test. When the test questions came out and compared them, naturally they were exactly the same. Although Governor Ji was a school dropout, he was not unworthy. Literary, even if the question is different, he can read it wrong
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 572: Betrayal
The whole hall never expected that the witness who was supposed to have the final say would betray him at this moment and turn his gun to point at Ji Gang.
"How dare you, young man?" The one who found it most difficult to accept was naturally Governor Ji Gangji. He immediately abandoned the composure of an important official in the imperial court and slapped the table heavily: "No one in this world dares to insult me."
A person¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow, how many people in the Ming Dynasty can withstand the power of Lord Ji Gangji? Chen Zhou was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he still held on and said: "Students don't dare, students just tell the truth"
"I'll kill you." Ji Gang was furious and stood up from behind the desk. The fierce look in his eyes looked like he was about to kill someone.
¡°Master Ji, please calm down, Master Ji, please calm down¡± Wu Zhong and Liu Guan quickly stopped him, ¡°If you have something to say, say it well. If you have something to say, say it well.¡±
Ji Gang was also dizzy with anger. Only then did he realize that he was in the lobby of the Criminal Department, not his Jinyiwei Yamen. He groaned angrily and sat down with a dark face.
After calming down Ji Gang, the interrogation continued. Wu Shangshu repeatedly cross-examined, but Chen Zhou insisted that he did not buy the test questions. Wuzhong asked again, why did you write such a confession before?
Chen Zhou was ashamed and cried: "The sage said, don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you. The students are ashamed of the sages' teachings, but they threatened me with the safety of my parents. The students were confused for a while, only caring about their own parents, but forgot Others also have parents"
These words were very well said, which greatly changed the impression of the two ministers on him. Wuzhong asked again: "If what you said is true, if you change your words now, won't you kill your parents?"
"The students didn't expect so many people to be affected at the time," Chen Zhou said with tears in his eyes: "It was only after the incident came out that I realized that if I didn't tell the truth, my family would have been destroyed, from the senior cabinet minister to the examiner, to more than a hundred people of the same age. , died a violent death yesterday. My father also learned about this from the neighbors. When he came back, he questioned me severely. When they found out that the student was falsely accusing me of the same year, they were so ashamed and angry that they scolded me all night long, saying that they didn't want my filial piety. To exchange the lives of so many people for them to survive, they would rather die now than slander their ancestors. It was because I promised them to tell the truth in court today that they did not commit suicide"
What they said made Wu Zhong and Liu Guan sigh with admiration for the two old men who understood the righteousness. Ji Gang was furious and said: "It's nonsense, it's nonsense. Such evil people must be punished." , let¡¯s see if he still dares to talk nonsense.¡±
"Master Ji, please be patient." At this moment, the balance in Wuzhong's heart has quietly tilted towards Chen Zhou. In fact, he and Li Guan had already discussed it when they met in private. Although these two northern officials had always disliked the Jiangxi gang's control of the court and collusion, after all, they had been officials in the same court for many years, and they could not help Ji Gang. , it is still necessary to reduce the involvement as much as possible.
Of course, there is no need for the two adults to help Jiangxi. Even if they want to lend a helping hand, it must be under the premise of not harming themselves. The two of them felt that there was little hope before, but now seeing that the key witness on Ji Gang's side suddenly betrayed him and the case was taking a turn, Wu Shangshu naturally wanted to follow the trend. "After all, Chen Zhou has the status of a civil servant, so he cannot be punished."
"Then immediately deprive him of his origin." Ji Gang glared and said, "Don't shirk the need to inform the Ministry of Rites. You, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments, can handle this matter." He was also very angry, seeing that Wuzhong's words were quite biased. , actually roared in the hall.
"Lord Ji, please be patient." Although Wu Shangshu had always been careful not to offend Ji Gang, he was still a dignified second-rank Shangshu. Seeing Ji Gang being so disrespectful, Wu Shangshu also got really angry, and his face sank and he said: "By decree The person asking the question is the official, and the official has his own sense of proportion."
"Did Eunuch Huang see it? These civil servants are just officials protecting each other and working together." Ji Gang was angry, but he did not lose his scheming. He immediately put a big hat on Wuzhong and said to Huang: "If they are allowed to continue the trial, it is conceivable that this case will What is the outcome? Please tell the emperor truthfully how they reversed right and wrong, so that the emperor can make a holy judgment."
"Lord Ji, please calm down" Huang and King Zhao didn't know clearly. They naturally favored Ji Gang in their hearts, but was Emperor Yongle so easy to fool? He didn't dare to go too far. "Of course I will report the truth to the emperor."
Seeing Huang and Jigang standing aside, Li Guan, who didn't want to offend anyone, had no choice but to support Wu Zhongdao: "I will report the truth to the emperor."
This statement seems to be echoing Huang, but based on his relationship with Wuzhong, everyone knows that he is playing a different role.
"My lords, please be patient. Since the differences are too great, we might as well put Ji Yan's case aside for now." Wuzhong was also very angry at Ji Gang. Since Emperor Taizu abolished the prime minister and respected the minister. The six ministers and the censors of the capital were the leaders of the civil servants. Although the emperor later established a cabinet and the ministers regarded the chief minister as the prime minister, the cabinet during the Yongle period could not be compared with the six ministers and the censor of the capital a few decades later. These seven ministers are the truly high-ranking and powerful civil servant leaders who stand at the forefront of the civil servants during the court procession. Ji Gang didn't take him seriously at all, which made Wu Shangshu really angry."Let's talk about what happened in the Gongyuan first," said Ji Gang without mercy.
When Ji Gang heard this, he became even more furious. He stared at Wuzhong and said grimly: "It seems that Wu Shangshu is going to fight with me to the end."
"Why did Mr. Ji say this?" Wu Zhong said expressionlessly: "Since it is a case of fraud in the examination room, can't the lower officials only ask questions outside the examination room, not inside the examination room?"
These words made Ji Gang speechless and almost suffered internal injuries. At this moment, Governor Ji was extremely upset. He never imagined that what was originally a sure-fire situation that he had carefully laid out would turn into the current situation where he was dragging his feet and even shot himself in the foot.
Normally speaking, in this case, Governor Ji is rarely on the side of justice. Even if he catches a fish to collect evidence, it is reasonable and no one can find fault. How could it be that from the day it was launched, it was like stepping into a mud puddle, and instead made a mess of mud, making me feel like shit or shit?
"Master Ji, you are the chief officer. How thorough was the inspection at Longmen?" Seeing that Ji Gang could not object, Wu Zhong asked.
"It's not thorough." Ji Gang said in a dull voice. Of course, he couldn't say that Wang Xian's search was thorough, otherwise his motives for searching again would be questionable.
"It's not thorough?" Wu Zhong frowned and said: "Why, according to the official's understanding, this search is extremely strict, and it can even be said to be the most stringent in the world."
"I admit that for some candidates, the inspection is quite strict." Ji Gang said: "But he treats them differently and is more lenient to those in Zhejiang and Jiangxi."
"What's the evidence for that?" Wu Zhong said.
"I have an informant among the inspecting officers and soldiers." Ji Gang said, "He reported it to me."
"Where is this person?" Wuzhong asked.
"Just wait outside for the summons." Ji Gang said.
"pass"
After a while, the spy was called to the court and explained to Wuzhong how he had listened to Wang Xian and wanted to be open-minded to the cases in Zhejiang and Jiangxi. How did they let go of the Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces during the Longmen inspection? After he finished speaking, Wu Zhong ordered Wang Xian to come to the court.
Although Wang Xian was released by the emperor, it didn't mean that he was a troubled person and had to be confronted at any time. So he was also present at the opening of the hall today, but the question asked at the beginning had nothing to do with him, so he was asked by Wuzhong to rest in the side room until the Yamen came to invite him, then Shi Shiran went to the hall.
Although Wang Xian's status was not as prominent as those present, he was still a close official of the emperor. Wu Zhong ordered someone to move a chair and politely asked him to sit down. Only then did he ask about the spy's report.
"It is very simple for adults to know the truth or falsehood," Wang Xian said calmly: "This is not to expose one or two suspects, but to expose hundreds of suspects in Zhejiang and Jiangxi. All officials involved in the inspection must be informed This can only be achieved if the soldiers work together." He said with a smile: "Your Excellency, you might as well summon the others to see if they can obey my orders. If they all say so, I can't argue with just a few people. It is said that if the Lord is high in the sky, he will definitely make the decision for his subordinates.¡±
"Yes." Wu Zhongxin said. Wang Xian and Ji Gang were both spy chiefs, but the former was a scholar after all. This sounded much more comfortable. He looked at the other three and said, "What do you think, adults?"
"It makes sense." Li Guan nodded.
"We only listen but don't talk." Huang didn't want to make a fuss.
"Huh." Even Ji Gang couldn't refute it, but he still had some confidence, because after the incident that day, he personally summoned the officers and soldiers for a training session and ordered them to speak in the same voice, saying, "Because the prosecutor is from Zhejiang Province" The deputy inspector was from Jiangxi, so he was asked to be open-minded to people from Zhejiang and Jiangxi. ,
But after Chen Zhou¡¯s sudden betrayal, Governor Ji¡¯s confidence was not that strong
Sure enough, when the officers and soldiers who were responsible for the inspection mission that day were called to the court one by one, they all denied that Wang Xian had ever said that, which Wuzhong and Li Guan believed deeply. Because they didn't believe that Wang Xian would be so crazy that he asked candidates from other provinces to be stripped and searched, but he protected and connived the candidates from Zhejiang and Jiangxi. As a young man under the age of twenty, there was no reason for him to do this.
Ji Gang's face was about to turn into a pig's kidney. If Chen Zhou had betrayed him before, he was still confident and just angry. But this time he did falsely accuse Wang Xian, and he was slapped in the face on the spot I believe that after today, he will become the laughing stock of both the government and the public in the capital.
By now, Ji Gang has naturally realized that the reason why this good win situation turned out to be like this is because he was temporarily stupid and wanted to involve Wang Xian to solve the problem together. Ji Gang was also shocked to realize that the reason why Wang Xian was able to do these things must be that he had completely conquered Beizhen Fusi
At this moment, he finally realized that Wang Xian was not a clown at all, but his nemesis.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 573 Confession
The case cannot continue at this point. If the trial continues, the trial will go to Governor Ji. Wu Zhong and Li Guan do not want to offend Ji Gang too much, so they announce that they will temporarily withdraw from the court and retrial at a later date. Wang Xian was not surprised by this result. After all, only the emperor could decide whether Ji Gang was guilty or not. Before the emperor opened his mouth, not even the Minister of Punishment, the Censor, had the guts to say that he was guilty
¡°Being able to take out oneself completely like this and trick Governor Ji so hard can be regarded as a great help to Hu Guang and Liang Qian, and they can no longer expect too much.
The day's interrogation came to an abrupt end. Liang Qian, Na Ji Yan, and Chen Zhou were all imprisoned, while Ji Gang and Wang Xian went back to their respective yamen.
When Wang Xian walked out of the gate of the Criminal Department Yamen, he saw Ji Gang waiting there with a gloomy expression.
"I've met the governor." Wang Xian arched his hands as a salute and stepped out of the way.
"Master Wang is so good at tricks, but he even dares to trick me." Seeing him being so rude, Ji Gang's eyes became more angry and he said with hatred.
"Master Ji just said it was over." Wang Xian finally stopped and looked back at Ji Gang with cold eyes: "You are the one who is trying to trick me this time."
"You" Ji Gang's usual logic is that I can cheat you, but you can't cheat me. Unfortunately, Wang Xian didn't accept his trick and almost caused him internal injuries. It took him a long time to say: "Let's wait and see." The leader left angrily.
Wang Xian stood on the steps, looking at Ji Gang's back on the horse with cold eyes. The sneer on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a solemn face.
After returning to the yamen, he summoned Zhu Jiu in the internal detention room and stood aside. Wang Xianjiang told Zhu Jiu what happened in the lobby of the Criminal Department today.
Hearing this, Mr. Zhu Jiu clicked his tongue and said in wonder: "I never expected that such a situation would turn out to be like this. Chen Zhou's defection in the face of battle would have deceived Ji. Ji was also obsessed with this, and actually lied about it."
¡°Actually,¡± Wang Xian hesitated, then slowly said, ¡°Ji Gang didn¡¯t lie, it was Chen Zhou who lied.
"Ah?" Zhu Jiuye said in shock: "Then Chen Zhou must have gone crazy because of the loss? How dare he risk such a big disapproval?"
"Chen Zhou's parents were coerced by Ji Gang's people. This is true. I ensured the safety of his family." Wang Xian said in a low voice: "And let someone tell him that the consequences of him telling the truth will be another A great prison will arise, and he will be despised by scholars all over the world, and his life will be worse than death."
"So he changed his story?" Zhu Jiuye said in disbelief.
"Yes, most of what he said in the lobby was from the bottom of his heart." Wang Xian said calmly: "This case involves Shilin Taiguang. He is a scholar after all. How could he let himself become Ji Gang's tool to kill scholars?"
"That's it" Zhu Jiuye nodded. He knew that Wang Xian must not have told the truth completely. For example, Chen Zhou's parents were very likely to be in the hands of Wang Xian's people. Another example is that he made all kinds of promises to Chen Zhoubut one thing made him even more confused: "Why do you say these things to your subordinates, sir?"
"Because you are loyal to the emperor" Wang Xian said softly.
"Sir" Zhu Jiuye couldn't help but trembled. He also had a secret mission, which was to spy on Wang Xian. This matter is not a secret. When Wang Xian asked him to join the team, he also wanted to show his sincerity, but no one had revealed it before. After pondering for a moment, Zhu Jiuye whispered: "I don't have to report this matter to the emperor." He felt that this was Ji Gang's trick after all, and Wang Xian would retaliate in kind when he returned, so there was no point in hiding it from him. No.
"You have misunderstood. I asked you to report it to the emperor," Wang Xian shook his head decisively and said: "The emperor asked me to be the governor of Beizhen Fusi. I can't deceive the emperor, otherwise it will be disloyal."
Zhu Jiuye stared at Wang Xian with wide eyes, wondering if he was telling the truth, but seeing his frank face, it didn't look like he was telling lies. "Sir, why is this necessary?"
"A minister can only serve the emperor with loyalty," Wang Xian closed his eyes and said: "This is my way of loyalty to the emperor, so go and report it."
"" Zhu Jiuye took a deep look at Wang Xian. At this moment, he found that he really couldn't understand this young adult. After a while, he whispered: "Why don't you report it yourself, sir?"
"I can't say these words directly to the emperor, as it will make the emperor passive." Wang Xian did not open his eyes, but said with loyalty on his face: "You don't have to worry about me, the emperor is wise, you won't fail to see me. loyal
"Yes." Wang Xiandu said this, and Zhu Jiuye had no choice but to respond.
"Sir." As soon as Zhu Jiu left, Wu Wei stepped out and frowned: "Why are you doing this?"
"Everything is possible, but this is the only way." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "The current case seems to be very unfavorable to Ji Gang, but if you jump out and think about it carefully, you will understand that no matter what means Ji Gang uses, it will definitely be It was because he discovered something before that he took the target."
Wu Wei thought about it and nodded.??: "Indeed, Ji Gang, Hu Guang and the Jiangxi Gang do not have any deep hatred, so it is impossible to frame them for no reason."
"But when the case has reached this stage, Ji Gang has become the culprit." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "This will certainly relieve the hatred, but the emperor has also become the target of being fooled. If you were the emperor, what would you think?"
"I would think that those civil servants are colluding with each other. Even adults wear the same pants as them." Wu Wei understood somewhat.
"You can all imagine that the current emperor is a famous saint, and no one can fool him." Wang Xian said solemnly: "So I can't hide it from the emperor, otherwise I will be in great trouble. On the contrary, I want the emperor to think that I am I am loyal, and my kind of loyalty is different from Ji Gang's. Ji Gang's kind shows loyalty by harming others, and I express my loyalty by protecting people. Which of these two loyalties is higher and which is lower? I believe the emperor will have a strong balance in his heart. ¡±
"But what if the emperor doesn't think so much and insists on punishing you?" Wu Wei asked.
"No." Wang Xian stroked the short beard that only grew on his lower jaw: "This case involves too many and too heavy implications. If we really want to pursue it, one-fifth of the ministers from the cabinet chief to the ministers will be prosecuted. If you are implicated, what will happen to the court? So the emperor will appreciate it" He smiled bitterly and said, "Of course I don't want to be in trouble."
"As long as you can pass this level, you will be doing a great job." Wu Wei smiled and said, "Is there any greater benefit than this?"
"You are making heart-breaking remarks." Wang Xian gave him a white look and said, "I am obviously loyal.
Beiyuan, the back hall of Yitian Hall, the inner palace of Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty.
Zhu Di looked coldly at Zhu Jiu who was kneeling on the ground, and after a while he asked quietly: "Did Wang Xian really say that?
"Yes," Zhu Jiuzhong nodded and said, "He said that Chen Zhou changed his confession. Although it was a blasphemy to the court's justice, it must not be hidden from the emperor. Even if the emperor killed his head, he would do the same."
There was no expression at all on Zhu Di's gloomy face. After a while, he snorted coldly and said: "If he is so courageous, why doesn't he come to plead guilty himself, and why do you need you to pass on the message?"
"He said that would make the emperor passive. If the servants reported it, the emperor would be able to make decisions no matter how advanced or retreated." Although Zhu Jiu was loyal to the emperor, he was also grateful to Wang Xian who gave him a chance to make a comeback, so He reiterated Wang Xian's words exactly as they were, and even tried to clear him up by saying: "Judging from the days that I have been following him, Wang Zhenfu is indeed loyal and has never thought of using power for personal gain. But I don't understand either." , why he would rather break the law than help Hu Guang and Liang Qian. As far as the servant knows, the Zhejiang and Jiangxi people in the court are incompatible. Just a few days before the exam started, Wang Zhenfu also took Hu Guang's money. The young master was beaten and sent to Yingtian Mansion Prison."
His question is more effective than directly saying that Wang Xian is loyal. Sure enough, I saw a subtle change in the emperor's expression, and then I heard Zhu Di snort coldly: "He is just a dog trying to catch a mouse." Then he looked at Huang Dao aside: "Why do you think Wang Xian did this? ?¡±
Huang Ke was the hearing officer in the case. Hearing this, his expression became stern. He couldn't help but beat his heart. He wanted to stab Wang Xian twice, but he was afraid that he would say the wrong thing and expose his own flaws, so he had to say: "I can't say that" "
"Just say whatever you want," Zhu Di said impatiently.
"Yes," Huang had to weigh and said: "Back to the emperor, I thought he had at least three intentions in doing this.
"What three thoughts?" Zhu Di asked immediately.
"First, he was having an affair with Ji Gang. The two had a big quarrel in Jinyiwei. He seemed to have a strong objection to Lord Ji's appointment of him as the prosecutor of the tribute examination. This move ruined Lord Ji's good deeds. He It's a joke. Secondly, he knew the emperor's famous name and couldn't hide it, so he simply confessed it first." Huang looked at the emperor's face and saw that Zhu Di was still expressionless, then he was relieved and continued: "Thirdly, he is right. My feelings for the prince are still very deep. Although my relationship with Hu Guang and others is not good, I still have to protect them at this time. "
In fact, Huang guessed Wang Xian's thoughts. Unfortunately, although he was smart, he lacked real wisdom. In the eyes of truly wise people, such as Yongle Emperor Zhu Di, the first thing they see is the impact of this case on the court - as Wang Xian said, if this case is confirmed, it will have a huge shock to the court. . A chief minister had just died at the beginning of this year, and now another chief minister was killed, and the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty were in danger of being devastated.
Although Emperor Yongle was about to conquer the world, he also knew that scholars were needed to govern the world. However, it was only a few decades before the founding of the Ming Dynasty, and only a dozen years before the Jingnan period. After he ascended to the throne, he conquered Ping'annan and Zhengmo again. North, the country is almost constantly at war. The result of this is that the court is full of distinguished officials. These guys rely on their merits and have soldiers and generals in their hands. They are all domineering. How can they pay attention to those civil servants who have made their fortunes by relying on a few civil servants?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 574: The Holy Will is Unpredictable
Zhu Di disagreed with Huang's words. He believed that there were signs of separation between Wang Xian and Ji Gang, and that Wang Xian and the prince still had a deep relationship, but this did not constitute a reason for Wang Xian to protect Hu Guang and others. It would be reasonable for a smart man like Wang Xian to sacrifice his life for the prince, but he would not stand up for a group of Jiangxi guys.
And in the heart of the emperor, the civil servants were just a bunch of domestic dogs who only knew how to fight for food in a basin. No matter how high they were praised, they could not threaten the royal family. The military attache is different. They are a group of tigers and wolves. If they are not restricted, he will be fine alive, but after a hundred years, his descendants will be eaten until no bones are left.
Therefore, everyone in the world feels that Zhu Di is the emperor immediately, and he is a brother to the group of heroes who contributed to the Jingnan. He has nothing to say good to them, so the emperor should value military affairs over civility. Anyone who thinks this way is too stupid and naive, just like Zhu Di who raised troops to appease Jingnan in the name of safeguarding the interests of the vassal king. Once he took the throne, he started to cut down the vassal even more fiercely than his nephew, but with higher methods. Just a few.
For a competent king, his behavior is not controlled by his emotions, but is determined by the throne under his butt. Zhu Di is very clear-headed. For the sake of the Zhu family's future, he must implement the national policy of emphasizing culture and restraining military force. It's just that because of the unrest in the world, Zhu Di had to worry about the feelings of the military attach¨¦s even though he wanted to improve his status as a civil servant. But now that there will be no more wars in the world, he can no longer delay.
So when Zhu Di looked at the roster presented by Jin Yiwei a few years ago, he said that Jin is still there? , Ji Gang understood that the emperor suspected that Jie Jin was still alive, which was actually wrong. The emperor actually felt that Xie Jin had been offended enough over the years, and as a role model for the world's literati, he should not be humiliated anymore. The emperor wanted to release Xie Jin, but Ji Gang killed Xie Jin instead. This made Zhu Di extremely dissatisfied, which prompted the emperor to want to change someone to manage the imperial prison. As for Wang Xian, a scholar, he was considered a scholar and a good brother of the grandson. If he was put in charge of the imperial prison, he would be able to protect the civil servants in the prison. Although those guys are die-hard princelings, they are also the seeds of the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor put them in prison to avoid the dangerous storm of the two dragons seizing the heir. Isn't it a kind of protection?
This is the emperor's mentality. Being good to you doesn't necessarily mean he wants to be good to you, and being bad to you doesn't necessarily mean he really hates you Just like the emperor pushed Wang Xian to the position of Fusi in Beizhen, it looks like It is a great trust and support, but it is to put him in front of the most ferocious beast. There is no other way except life and death. But even though the emperor had already taken a high look at Wang Xian, he was still pleasantly surprised to find that his performance was even better than he expected. Wang Xian actually stood up to Ji Gang, who was all-powerful, and even beat Ji Gang into a panic.
What made the emperor even more gratified was that a serious scholar like Wang Xian was better able to appreciate the changes in the holy will than an unemployed student like Ji Gang. After he took office, he took the initiative to hand over power to the criminal department and made it clear that Beizhen Fusi would not serve The decree will never be issued, which is in line with the emperor's idea of ??taking back power. This time Wang Xian turned the examination case into a deadlock, which was also in line with the emperor's ideas - according to the path arranged by the discipline and outline, the emperor could only go on a killing spree. However, the Ming Dynasty had already lost one of its chief ministers, and could not kill another one. Otherwise, the civil servants will be completely unable to stand up. In the emperor's view, Wang Xian obviously understood his own thoughts better than Ji Gang. The case was mixed up to such an extent that outsiders could not see it clearly, but the emperor understood clearly and could advance and retreat freely.
"If you want to deal with it strictly, you only need to take away Chen Zhou's qualification to be elected. Under three trees, he will definitely tell the truth." If you want to dilute the impact of this case, you should not deprive Chen Zhou of his qualifications to be elected, and let the truth of the case be covered up forever. Then naturally, you will find a few scapegoats, and make the big thing trivial.
To be honest, Zhu Di really wanted to kill all Hu Guang and his gang, but just as he couldn't continue to favor military generals just because he had a good relationship, he couldn't change his intention to improve his status as a civilian just because of these civilian bastards. original intention.
And after all, Hu Guang only gave test questions to ten people, and even Hu Zhong only bought twenty or thirty test questions. Most of the hundreds of test questions that Wang Xian later found were secretly spread by Ji Gang Zhu Di knew this well. Human nature knows that this kind of abuse of power for personal gain is unlikely to be avoided by another person.
The emperor was silent there, and both Huang and Zhu Jiu were beating their hearts, wondering what Zhu Di was thinking.
After a while, they saw the emperor stand up. The two of them quickly calmed down and focused, their eyes slowly moving along with the emperor's steps.
"How are those moves now?" Unexpectedly, the emperor asked about this.
"Go back to the emperor," Zhu Jiu immediately said: "Those princes are still locked up in the Gongyuan from the day the crime happened until now. They can neither go home nor have anything to do. Although the court provides them with food and charcoal fire, it is I won¡¯t be cold or hungry, but if this continues, there will be big trouble in a few days.¡±
"Well." Zhu Di nodded and agreed: "We must retake the exam as soon as possible, let Yang Shiqi serve as the examiner, re-set the questions and take the exam again. There must be no more trouble this time."
Normally, Huang should send someone to summon Yang Shiqi when the emperor spoke, but he was not confused.Before the case was cleared, the emperor said that he would retake the exam. Didn't this imply that they wanted to close the case as soon as possible? If the case is closed hastily, it will inevitably be impossible to get to the bottom of it. Doesn't that mean that the Disciplinary Governor was defeated by Wang Xian again this time? Eunuch Huang didn't care too much about Ji Gang's victory or defeat. He was worried that he had just spoken ill of Wang Xian and obviously didn't know the emperor's thoughts. Would this arouse the emperor's resentment?
There is no way, although he can be regarded as a veteran, but in the final analysis he is still a dead eunuch serving the emperor.
"What?" Seeing him stunned, Zhu Di asked in a deep voice: "You have different ideas?"
"I have no different ideas," Huang said calmly, "I just thought that the case over there must be closed quickly. Who is guilty and who is not guilty must be clearly explained before the exam can begin."
"There's no need to close the case so quickly." It's really hard to guess Zhu Di's thoughts. He shook his head and said: "The case should be tried how it should be tried. Don't go to the Justice Department."
"Yes." Huang felt relieved, but became even more confused. He didn't know what kind of medicine the emperor was selling in his gourd.
He doesn¡¯t understand, but someone does. After all, reading books for more than ten years is not in vain. Mr. Wu, the Minister of Punishment, and Mr. Liu, the Censor of Zuodu, have figured out many things from the emperor's complicated decree
Emperor Yongle's holy will is unpredictable, but his ministers have to speculate on the holy will. If they don't understand what the emperor means, and do things that go against the emperor's wishes, it will be at least jeopardizing his official career, and at worst, he will be thrown into prison. . So when the two of them had the opportunity to discuss the situation, they gathered in Liu Guan's pledge room and retreated to discuss
Wuzhong asked with a bitter look on his face: "Master Liu, you said that the emperor ordered us to retake the exam as soon as possible, but also ordered us to go step by step. What exactly does this mean?"
"Haha, brother Sizheng is blind to the mountains," Liu Guan said with a calm smile: "The emperor's meaning is quite clear. Think about it, who is the examiner of the re-examination?"
"Yang Shiqi." Wu Zhongxin said that this was not a question knowingly.
"Where is your place of origin?" Liu Guan asked again.
"Jiangxi" Wuzhong said with some understanding: "A Jiangxi-born examiner committed a crime, but the appointed successor is still from Jiangxi. This shows that the emperor does not believe that there is a Jiangxi party in the court."
"It should be said that the emperor does not want the world to think that there is a Gan Party in the DPRK." Liu Guan said solemnly: "So this case is not easy to expand."
"Then why didn't the case be closed earlier?" Wuzhong asked puzzled.
"Haha." Liu Guan twisted his beard and laughed and said: "Although there are people secretly helping Xueshi Hu and others, the emperor is well aware of the situation and naturally knows that the leak of the test questions is groundless and not unreasonable. Although considering the overall situation, it is unknown. Let's continue to investigate, but we must not punish him, otherwise it will make people think that the emperor can be bullied."
"You mean," Wu Zhong said suddenly, "the emperor deliberately delayed the case to make those candidates from Zhejiang and Jiangxi miss the examination?"
"Yes, your Majesty has been very merciful just for letting those officials' children waste three years." Liu Guan said with deep admiration on his face: "And this also avoids the excuse of His Majesty for intervening in the judicial process. My Emperor It¡¯s really a famous name¡±
"Yes, Your Majesty, this is really the best way." Wuzhong praised, but also said with some regret: "It's just that this way, those Zhejiang candidates will be pitiful, and nothing will happen to them in the first place."
"Thunder, rain, and dew are all the grace of the Lord. The Holy One uses his body to control the people of the world, and it is impossible to take care of everyone." Liu Guan said slowly: "It's just that I passed the exam late. Besides, I may not be able to pass the exam today. "After understanding what the emperor meant, it became logical what to do next. The two discussed for a while and then finalized the strategy for the next meeting.
Liu Zongxian is worthy of being a veteran who has served the emperor for more than ten years. He guessed the emperor's intentions very thoroughly. Only in the last point, he guessed wrong. Those Zhejiang candidates who missed the imperial examination were not accidental injuries, but the emperor's intention.
"The reason why the emperor did this was naturally clear to Wang Xian, the person involved. Those Zhejiang candidates were all his provincial party members. They were pushed into one subject, which was a big blow to Wang Xian. After all, delaying the last three years would affect the future career of many people. Wang Xian wanted to count on it. Their dream of helping each other in the DPRK had to be postponed for three years
"On the gold list of this subject, I will get zero marks in the Zhejiang examination." This made Wang Xian feel deeply guilty. The feeling of not being able to see the elders in Jiangdong was really more uncomfortable than being demoted.
"It's not like that," Wu Wei comforted softly: "Lin Rongxing, Li Yu and the others followed the adults' advice and escaped this disaster." He said with a smile: "They have to re-enter the exam during the re-examination. Just in time to attend.¡±
"Really?" Wang Xian then showed a smile and said: "This is good news"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 575: Retake the Exam
February 19th is the day for the re-examination. Two days ago, the candidates who had been detained in Gongyuan for nine days were finally released. In the past nine days, in order to prevent them from collaborating to cause trouble, the officers and soldiers did not allow them to leave Kao Alley, and they could only leave the dormitory to defecate and urinate. They stayed in that spacious dormitory for nine days. When they came out, they were all unkempt, stooped, and dull-eyed, just like victims of the disaster who had fled thousands of miles.
What's more difficult to endure than the physical torture is the mental torture. They are locked up in the Gongyuan, and they don't know what's going on outside, and they don't know if they will be in trouble After all, many of them have bought test questions. , even those who didn¡¯t buy the test questions mostly brought cheat sheets. Although they were spared by Mr. Wang Xianwang, Mr. Wang seems to be in trouble now, and I don¡¯t know if they will be counterattacked.
These nine days were really the most difficult nine days in our lives. When they were finally released and learned that the exam would be re-examined the next day, they felt relieved. Breathing the free air outside the Gongyuan, the candidates burst into tears one by one. They felt like they were surviving a disaster. They just thought about having to go to the Gongyuan again and stay there for nine days. Everyone looked ugly. . But when I heard that fifty candidates from Zhejiang and Jiangxi had not been released yet and were determined to miss the undergraduate examination, the candidates felt a lot better, not because they saw someone more unlucky than them, but because they were unlucky candidates. However, they come from the two provinces with the strongest cultural and educational standards. The fifty candidates can get at least thirty, and they are all high rankings. Now these people cannot participate in the examination, which is nothing less than the biggest benefit to the rest of the candidates. Although this idea is very obscene
Full of exhaustion and a bit of joy, the brothers returned to their respective residences. Without even bothering to say a few words to their families, they quickly took a shower to wash away the stench, and then wolfed down a big meal. , then he steeled himself and ordered his family members to prepare examination materials, bedding and food according to the new requirements, while they fell asleep
After sleeping for a day and a night, or even two days and a night, the young people regained their strength. As for the elderly, they were still dizzy and had backache, but time waited for no one, so they all had to get up and prepare to go again. It¡¯s the exam room.
Before going, they all had to carefully check whether the items prepared by their families met the requirements of the emergency declaration. The perverted request came from Yang Shiqi, the examiner of the reexamination. After receiving the order to appoint him as the examiner for the re-examination, Yang Shiqi met with the Holy Master and Zhu Di said to him, you will be appointed as the examiner this time. Whether it is success or failure, whether it is corruption and perversion of the law, or whether it is fair and fair, it all depends on your thoughts. Whether you can clean up the reputation of Jiangxi people depends entirely on you. If something goes wrong again, you won't come to see me. ,
Yang Shiqi knew very well that he had a heavy responsibility. He not only shouldered the heavy burden of the court, but also shouldered the life and death of his fellow Jiangxi people. By allowing himself to take over Hu Guang's class, the emperor was giving Jiangxi officials a chance to save themselves. By successfully completing this examination and establishing a rule for future examinations, the matter of the examination would be written off. If something goes wrong again, the old and new accounts will be settled together, and the end of the Gan Party will come
Yang Shiqi is recognized as a great talent. He watched the examination hosted by Liang Qian with cold eyes. He knew that the candidates were used to cheating and would not succeed without checking. However, like Wang Xian, it was degrading and polite. The best solution was the same. In shock. What is meant by deterrence is to make the other party believe that you will investigate closely and will definitely detect his involvement, and the consequences will be very serious once detected.
In order to achieve this goal, Yang Shiqi formulated detailed regulations on admission items and issued a booklet to each candidate. The booklet stipulates that the clothes worn by candidates, whether they are hats, shirts, robes, or coats, must be single-layered. Leather jackets must be stripped of face, felt coats must be stripped of linings, and trousers, regardless of whether they are silk, cloth, leather, or felt, must be of single layer. Single layer, use single layer socks and thin soles for shoes.
There are also detailed regulations on examination supplies. For example, a single layer of felt should be used for the seat cushion, the test bag should not have a lining, the inkstone should not be too thick, the barrel of the writing brush must be hollow, the container for water should be made of ceramic, the charcoal used for the fire should only be two inches long, and the candlestick must be made of tin , and it can only be a single plate, and the pillars of the candlestick must be hollow and extend through the bottom. Food such as pastries must be cut into pieces, and even the baskets containing these supplies must be woven into exquisite grids with a uniform bottom surface for inspection
These perverted rules fill a whole booklet, and it makes people¡¯s hair stand on end just by looking at them. However, after the last torture, the tempers of the candidates have long been polished off. Who dares to disobey them? This was a hard time for their family. In less than two days, they had been tinkering with these perverted things for fear of ruining their master's affairs However, Yang Shiqi's skills were really good, and he directly stopped those cheating. thoughts. I'm kidding, the examiner has such stupid rules on items. I don't know how perverted he will be during the inspection. He probably won't even let the chrysanthemum go. With this thought in mind, who would dare to hit the muzzle of the gun?
In the early morning of the 19th, the disciples gathered again in Gongyuanqian Street. Under the strong intimidation of Chief Examiner Yang and the lingering fears of the candidates, the entrance was very orderly. By daybreak, more than a thousand people had entered. It seemed that everyone could enter at noon.
After daybreak, the governors became a little commotion because they saw??Xian.
In fact, Wang Xian didn't want to show up. He was worried that the candidates would despise him severely. But not showing up was not enough, because the emperor gave him the task of maintaining order outside the Gongyuan. It was dark before, and he didn't stand in front of the torch, so the nobles didn't see him. Now it's dawn, and he has nowhere to hide
At this moment, the rising sun has not yet appeared, but the eastern sky is dyed a dazzling golden color. The golden light was behind Wang Xian, giving his body outline a gorgeous halo, and also covering up Wang Xian's guilty expression.
He couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, because his opponents were more than two thousand cadres in Daping. These guys all took off their clothes and belts under his coercion, and even didn¡¯t keep their underwear. Wang Xian still remembered the shameful and angry faces, as well as those categorical words that he would seek justice in the future. When they met outside the Gongyuan, he was no longer an examiner. Although they did not dare to come up and beat him. , but one person's spitting, even one person's rolling eyes, is enough for him to become the laughing stock of both the government and the public.
"Sir, how about we withdraw first." Wu Wei also realized Wang Xian's trouble and suggested in a low voice.
"Ahem" It was not Wang Xian's style to back down in the face of battle. He coughed and put on a posture like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water, preparing to receive the spit from two thousand people.
"It's Mr. Wang who was inspected last time." The news spread among the candidates and spread like ripples. Everyone who heard this turned to Wang Xian involuntarily.
¡®It¡¯s coming, and seeing more and more people looking at him, Wang Xian groaned secretly in his heart, killing people can¡¯t be done without a nod, come if you want, but please give me a good time, please?
Sure enough, in an instant, two thousand pairs of eyes all fell on Wang Xian, making him unable to escape
"Haha, this kid knows that he has offended Juzi, but he still wants to get in front of them. He is simply humiliating himself." Ji Gang was still the chief officer this time. He stood on the watchtower in the southeast corner of Jiwei, facing the gate of Gongyuan. The scene on the large flat had a clear view, and Wang Xian's predicament could be seen clearly.
"Yes," Zhuang Jing also gloated: "Let's see how he still has the face to see others after today."
"It's true that flowers are planted intentionally, but willows and willows are planted unintentionally." Ji Gang said proudly: "I didn't expect that these people would help me" Before he could finish his words, he swallowed them hard, because he watched helplessly on the large plain. The scene changed He actually saw the two thousand people bowing to Wang Xian. Although they were uneven, it was definitely the behavior of most people.
"At the age of forty-three, have I started to suffer from presbyopia?" Ji Gang asked Zhuang Jing in disbelief: "Why do I see those scholars worshiping Wang Xian?"
"Dong, Dong Weng, you are not dazzled, they are indeed worshiping Wang Xian." Zhuang Jing swallowed hard and said: "What the hell are you doing in broad daylight"
"Who is that? Go and ask what's going on." Ji Gang was going crazy. Is this Wang Xian the illegitimate son of the Jade Emperor or what? As soon as the anger of the king is released, the younger brothers will bow their heads one after another and bow to him?
After a while, the people who went to inquire about the information came back and reported that those officials were apologizing to Wang Xian, saying that they realized that the strict inspection was for their own good, but they still resisted the adults without knowing what they were doing, and even used disrespectful words. , it is really repaying kindness with hatred, unworthy of being a son of man
"Is this okay?" Ji Gang was so depressed that he almost vomited blood and said frantically: "These actions are too fickle.
But Master Zhuang sighed secretly and said to himself, Dong Weng, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s that the world is changing too fast. You only remember Wang Xian's perverted inspections, but you forgot that he was lenient twice, allowing most of the criminals to escape. Especially after experiencing Ji Gang's abnormal search in Gongyuan, the disciples understood better that Wang Xian's strict search was to protect them
Listening to those people comparing themselves to strict fathers, Wang Xian felt goosebumps all over his body. However, Wang Xian was very happy to see that his disciples did not hate him, but were grateful to him. After all, even the current emperor couldn't bear the feeling of being scolded by scholars, and couldn't help but kill to silence him.
"Sir, should I say something?" Wu Wei reminded in a low voice.
"That's fine." Wang Xian waved to the crowd, responded softly, and then raised his voice and said: "Everyone, concentrate on the exam, and I wish you all the best."
"" Hearing Wang Xian speak in such a clich¨¦ way, Wu Wei is so sweaty. Sir, where are all your gorgeous rhetoric?
"I accept your auspicious words." The candidates saluted again, and order was restored on the terrace.
"Sir, is this speech too ordinary?" When the candidates' attention shifted, Wu Wei said helplessly: "What a great opportunity."
"Yes, it's a chance to die." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "Just do your work with peace of mind, I have my own sense of discretion.
"Yes." Wu Wei's expression turned serious. He was feeling a little distracted just now. Fortunately, Wang Xian poured a basin of cold water on him, which restored his clarity.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 576 Release from Prison
The re-examination ended smoothly, and there were no incidents during the nine days. I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but after the criminals entered the scene in the second scene, the case from the Ministry of Punishment was also closed.
The most noisy criminals were all locked up in the Gongyuan, so the case did not cause much repercussions. On the day the case was concluded, the Minister of Punishment announced the verdict behind closed doors, and then sent someone to post the verdict on the eight-character wall outside Yingtian Mansion. The ruling and opposition parties have given an explanation.
In the end, the case was handled lightly, and Liang Qian alone took the blame. The verdict stated that the test questions were leaked because of his negligence. He did not burn the draft, but just tore it up and threw it into a wastebasket. As a result, the officer who emptied the wastebasket secretly worked on it, got a glimpse of the examination questions, and kidnapped him in the dark. They secretly threw the stones out of the tribute courtyard to collect the proceeds from their accomplices outside, and then sold them openly The official and his accomplices confessed to this, and confessed to the crime. As for Liang Qian, he was dismissed from his post as a civilian and left Beijing within a time limit.
As for the cheats who bought the test questions, because they had been told beforehand during the inspection that as long as they voluntarily threw away the tapes, they would not be held accountable. Therefore, the cheats who passed the inspection at that time were exempted from punishment, but they still persisted in doing so. If the son is a son, he will be punished by canceling his family background and being banned from entering the Gongyuan for life.
In addition, the judgment did not mention the punishment for others, and I did not know whether it was let go, or secretly.
The common people did not mind the excitement. They originally thought that this imperial examination fraud case would lead to a major case as big as Guaman's examination. Who knew that only the examiner and thirty cheating examiners were punished, and the culprits were only a few. This is a bold thief. The common people are not interested in the life and death of these people. What they want to see is the execution of high-ranking officials. Unfortunately, the government did not give them a chance to feast their eyes on him this time.
However, Wang Xian was relieved. He had been worried that Yu Qian and others would be disqualified from being elected. Although logically speaking, they should not be, because that would involve himself as the prosecutor, and it would also go against the emperor's intention not to move Jiangxi. The purpose of helping. But he still didn't dare to be careless at all, because if Yu Qian had no hope of career because of this, wouldn't it be because of his own reasons that he had killed a national hero? Who would turn the tide? If you can only do it by yourself, wouldn¡¯t that be depressing to death?
So no matter what, he couldn't let Yu Qian fall into this situation. These days, he tried his best to ask his teacher Wei Yuan, Minister of War Fang Bin, and other Zhejiang compatriots to lobby together, hoping to save Zhejiang's son from disaster. In the end, I don¡¯t know whether the lobbying worked or whether the emperor had no intention of embarrassing the Zhejiang examinees. In short, among the thirty punished examinees, there were no names like Yu Qian and others. The bearded Mr. Hu was on the list. However, considering that he was charged with buying and selling test questions, he was given a lenient sentence.
On the 28th, after the third examination was completed, half of the candidates who had been turned into ghosts by the two Nine Heavens were carried out of the Gongyuan by soldiers. The rest were also shaky and could no longer support themselves when they saw their families. As soon as my legs went soft, I lay down and it was over. Wang Xian did not wait for his brother-in-law, Li Yu and others in Gongyuan, but came to the outside of the Xingbu Yamen. Coincidentally, today is also the day when Yu Qian and others are released from prison.
At noon, dozens of unkempt and dazed men walked out of the yamen gate. Looking at their filthy clothes, it was impossible to associate them with the romantic and self-admiring master.
There was a row of carriages with green curtains parked behind Wang Xian. At this time, the curtain of the first carriage was opened, revealing Yin Ling's expectant face. Her eyes fell on the group of people, and she obviously paused There was clearly a group of beggars pouring out of the gate.
Yu Qian and others also saw the carriage outside the gate and Wang Xian standing in front of the carriage. Everyone else's eyes fell on Wang Xian, but Yu Qian saw those bright and discerning eyes at a glance. He was pleasantly surprised at first, and then his smile gradually solidified, and when he walked in front of Wang Xian, he already looked crestfallen.
Wang Xian did not pay attention to him immediately, but greeted everyone. Both Zhejiang Juzi and Jiangxi Juzi naturally knew Wang Xian, who had served as a prosecutor. However, after saying hello, Jiangxi Juzi went straight away, but Zhejiang Juzi stayed.
"Since all of you are of the same age, I will be here to pick you up as your representative." Wang Xian said understandingly: "The banquet has been prepared at the guild hall, but let's go to the bathhouse first so that we can take a bubble to get rid of any bad luck and feel refreshed. Go back feeling refreshed.¡±
"Thank you, sir." Although the prisoners were only detained for more than half a month, they felt as if they were in another world. Seeing Wang Xian this time was like meeting a relative. Hearing his considerate and thoughtful arrangements, the candidates were even moved to tears. Of course, many people shed tears because they thought that others should have left the Gongyuan by now, but they had just left the cell and really didn't know how to meet Jiangdong's elders.
"Get in the car." This was not the place to talk. Wang Xian waved his hand and six large carriages drove over. The princes also felt that it was shameful to see people like this, so they all boarded the carriages without saying a word.
Yu Qian was the last one, walked to Wang Xian, and called out in a low voice: "Second brother, actually you and Yin Ling don't have to come"
"Stop talking nonsense and get in the car." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him angrily and dragged him into the car.
The carriage they boarded looked the same as any other carriage, but it was unique inside, with an iron plate sandwich, camphor wood inner walls, large and comfortable seats, cabinets containing exquisite wine and food, and soft Persian carpets. Although the clothes of the two girls Yin Ling and Ling Xiao on the carriage were as simple and bright as ever, the materials used to cut them seemed to be made by famous tailors in the capital, which were much higher quality than in Hangzhou.
Seeing that he was dirty, with lice and fleas all over his body, Yu Qian felt a little embarrassed, embarrassed to look at Yin Ling, and even embarrassed to sit on the blue velvet cushion.
"Sit down, don't you admire Wang Meng's way of talking without being noticed the most?" Wang Xian pushed him down on the seat, but suddenly felt in his heart that he really wasn't helping Xiao Qian by bringing his sister to pick him up. .
"Wow, Xiao Qianqian, have you joined the Beggars Gang?" At this time, a single-celled girl is really needed to liven up the atmosphere, and she disguises herself as a man and acts as Wang Xian's guard Ling Xiao, looking at Yu Qian's dirty look Looking like this, I couldn¡¯t help but asked curiously.
"" Yu Qian swallowed and spit, not knowing how to answer.
"Say less, no one will treat you as a mute." Yin Ling glared at Ling Xiao, then turned back to Yu Qian with concern and said, "Are you okay?"
"It's okay." Yu Qian buried his head deeper and lowered his head and said: "With the care of my second brother, the people from the Criminal Department did not make things difficult for us. Even the food is different from other prisoners."
"You are not a prisoner. They put you in prison unjustly." Yin Ling noticed Yu Qian's depression and raised her eyebrows: "Are you still grateful to them?"
"I regret not listening to my second brother," Yu Qian looked at Wang Xian and said ashamedly: "My second brother reminded me like that, but I didn't take his words to heart like Brother Lin and Li Yu." After he finished, he bit his lower lip tightly. The future national hero is still an eighteen-year-old boy after all. Before, everything was smooth sailing and he had to take high school exams every time. He was really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers and underestimated the heroes of the world. Such a big fall this time was a huge blow to him.
"Don't mention the past." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "It's a great blessing to be able to keep your status as a juren. You are making a comeback three years later, and you are only young. Are you so anxious?"
Wang Xian's comfort was supposed to be very powerful, but it only made Yu Qian smile bitterly, which obviously did not comfort him to the point. Wang Xian frowned slightly, and immediately understood why Yu Qian was so lost. He remembered that when he was in Hangzhou, Yu Qian said that he had reached an agreement with his old man, and he would not discuss marriage until he won the Jinshi. Yu Qian's wishful thinking at that time was to use the momentum of his name on the gold list to make his old man change his original intention and hire the Wang family. On the other hand, given his status as a young Jinshi, Father Wang would accept his golden son-in-law even if he had a grudge.
Thinking of this, Wang Xian understood why Yu Qian acted so paranoid this time. In Wang Xian's impression, although Yu Qian had a good idea, he was not disobedient. It turns out that he tied his marriage to the exam, so he took the risk to take the exam despite Wang Xian's dissuasion. Yu Qian knew very well that he was racing against time. If he couldn't pass this exam, he would not even think about it in three years. The marriage was proposed, but the grandson was still eyeing her, and he would definitely attack Yin Ling within three years. Proposal is a matter of quickness and slowness. Although Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang are definitely leaning towards their grandson, with Yin Ling and him being in harmony with each other, Wang Xian will probably help with the conversation, so the marriage will almost be successful.
¡° But if you miss this subject like this, you have to wait another three years for Yin Ling This is something Yu Qian absolutely cannot say. He can¡¯t even pass his own test. Thinking that after he left Beijing, his beloved first love girl would become someone else's wife, how could Yu Qian, who was deeply in love, not be heartbroken?
The atmosphere on the carriage was a bit dull. Even Ling Xiao, seeing that Yin Ling seemed to be making some determination, rarely shut up and only kicked Wang Xian with his toes. Wang Xian knew that Ling Xiao was just trying to relieve his boredom, so he ignored her. As soon as the carriage reached the lower end, he pulled Ling Xiao off and let the two of them talk alone.
"What are you pulling on me for?" Lingxiao protested angrily: "I still want to hear what they said.
"Just stay with me." Wang Xian gave her an angry look. She was already a girl in her mid-fifties, and other people could just talk about marriage. How come this girl didn't seem to grow up? Lingxiao didn't want to take this trick. He held his pink fist and wanted to greet Wang Xian under his arm. Fortunately, Wang Xian had already learned how to deal with her. He took out a few coins like a magic trick and said, "There is a candied haws seller over there."
"I want the kind of yam beans." Lingxiao smiled brightly and stretched out two white fingers and said: "Two skewers."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 577 Choice
There were only two young people left in the carriage. The sound insulation effect of this carriage was very good. As soon as Wang Xian closed the door, he cut off the noisy market outside. The carriage was so quiet that he could hear the breathing of the two people.
Fortunately, neither of them were the kind of mother-in-laws, so they quickly adjusted their moods, and Yu Qian spoke first.
"Yin Ling, I let you down."
"If I was really disappointed with you," Yin Ling's pretty face showed no trace of blame at all, "I wouldn't come here today without carrying my parents."
Hearing this, Yu Qian looked up in shock, and saw the unresolved affection in Yin Ling's tearful eyes. He couldn't help but said in confusion, "Don't you blame me for not listening to my second brother?"
"Because I know why you insist on taking the risk to pay tribute to the Courtyard," Yin Ling took out the ropa from his sleeve generously, soaked it in the basin and twisted it, then raised his hand and put it close to Yu Qian's face. Yu Qian stretched out his hand to take it, but heard the soft voice of Yin Ling: "Don't move." Yu Qian froze there, letting Yin Ling gently wipe his face, and listened to her tenderness in his ears. Voice: "You are so stupid, really, is it worth it for a country girl from a small county like me?"
"Of course it's worth it." Yu Qian's mood was agitated. He thought that his failure in the examination would be followed by his failure in love. This time, it was a complete failure. Who would have thought that Yin Ling, who had been in a dilemma between him and his grandson, would choose him at this time? How could Yu Qian not be overjoyed? After sweeping away the gloom, he excitedly raised his hand to grab Yin Ling's cold little hand. Yin Ling only I struggled subconsciously and let him hold me down. Holding the little hand that could only be held in dreams, Yu Qian said more and more excitedly and incoherently: "When I first saw you on the Lantern Festival three years ago, you are the only one in my heart. In the past three years, although my family has been obstructing me, , but I have never wavered. I have long secretly vowed that in this life, if I can't marry you, I will become a monk. In order not to become a monk, of course I took the risk this time."
"Silly" Although Yin Ling is generous and aggressive, she is a shy girl after all. Asking Yu Qian to press her little hand has already made her bones soft and she can't help herself. She hurriedly took out her hand and used her green fingers to He poked Yu Qian's forehead and said, "You are the only one who treats me, a country girl, as a treasure."
"Hey, don't belittle yourself." Yu Qian completely regained his energy and was even more lively than before entering the examination room. He grinned and said, "You are a beauty that even His Majesty the Grandson covets."
"Don't talk nonsense like this in the future. It's because of my brother that my grandson loves me so much." Yin Ling blushed and asked worriedly, "You don't think that he and I have anything to do with each other, do you?"
"How could it be?" Yu Qian shook his head like a rattle and said, "My Yin Ling is such a self-loving girl."
Seeing that her lover trusted her so much, Yin Ling also put aside one worry, but brought up another worry and said depressedly: "Who belongs to your family? Do you have the final say?"
"This" Yu Qian was immediately discouraged and said: "This is really difficult to handle." He had boasted to his father about Haikou, saying that he would only marry after becoming a Jinshi. In fact, both father and son knew very well that this was the condition for him to marry Yin Ling. Now that I have blown my own horn and can't achieve it, my father will definitely not let him have his way.
"How do you say that my brother is now both a civil servant and a senior official of the fourth rank, so my family's family background can't be judged by your family?" Yin Ling was full of opinions about the old man. If the old man hadn't looked down upon the Wang family, how could she and Yu Qian have had so many twists and turns.
"Hey, one moment is another." Yu Qian smiled bitterly and said: "Second brother is now a high official in the imperial court, and his family status is higher than mine. But if my father agrees, it won't be like being arrogant at first and respectful at the end, following the crowd, and he will be defeated by Hangzhou. It¡¯s a joke.¡±
"Face, face is so important" Yin Ling felt depressed for a while.
"Now the barrier is not only my father's side." Yu Qian didn't want Yin Ling to have such a big opinion on his future father-in-law, so he quickly changed the subject and said: "There is also your parents' side. They are strictly guarding me. They have given it to His Highness the Grandson. Housekeeping is open"
"That's not a day or two." Yin Ling muttered: "Why didn't you worry about it?"
"My original plan was to take advantage of the fact that I was a Jinshi, and I would bring my new class of the same year to your house to propose marriage. At that time, the number of Xinke Jinshi in the whole capital was the highest, and Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang couldn't kick me out. "Yu Qian, this kid, has planned every step after becoming a Jinshi. It's a pity that something like this happened and everything came to nothing.
"But now that you have not won the Jinshi, my parents will definitely kick you out if you go to my house," Yin Ling said sadly: "Don't expect my brother to remain neutral, secretly create opportunities for us, and treat you It's quite interesting" He sighed quietly and said, "Actually, what I'm most worried about is that my great-grandson will have a grudge against my brother because of this incident, and then I, as a younger sister, will be too ungrateful "
"Yes, my second brother is better to me than a real brother. We must not harm him." Yu Qian didn't know why Wang Xian was so kind to him, but he knew to repay kindness with kindness.
The fiery atmosphere that just burst out was suddenly replaced by the harsh realityIt was put out, and the carriage returned to solemnity.
The lovers were thinking hard about each other and were speechless for a long time. Yin Ling suddenly raised her head, grabbed Yu Qian's wrist and said: "Let's elope so that nothing will happen to the second brother."
"Pfft" It's not that Yu Qian hasn't thought about this possibility, but after all, after reading sages' books for more than ten years, he still can't get this kind of moral integrity to be shattered. But he didn't expect Yin Ling to think like this. On the one hand, he felt happier than eating honey, but on the other hand, he had to quickly give up Yin Ling's idea and said: "That will never work, not to mention that our two families will not be able to raise their heads to see people from now on. It's okay to say that we two are on the run, but what about our children in the future?
"You think long term" Yin Ling waved her hands dejectedly with a black line on her forehead: "I just said casually, I'm not good at using my brain."
"There is another way, that is, the person who ties the bell must also untie it." Yu Qian started thinking.
"Speak directly if you have anything to say." Yin Ling rolled her eyes at him.
"Yes, yes, yes." Yu Qian hurriedly explained: "The biggest obstacle to our marriage is actually not the parents of the two families, but the grandson. If he can let go, our marriage will be easier to handle."
"Your Majesty the Grand Sun" Yin Ling thought of the little Heizi who was always trying to please her. In fact, she had no ill feelings towards Zhu Zhanji at all, and with such a noble status as Zhu Zhanji, she always tried her best to please her. She, any woman would be grateful, and happily fell into the arms of His Highness the Grand Sun. It's a pity that if life is just like the first meeting, Yin Ling already has Yu Qian in her heart. Although she later tried to drive Yu Qian out of her mind under the voice of my mother, but as soon as Yu Qian came to the capital, Her whole heart was tied to him, she was happy and worried about him, and she didn't even think about food and drinks for him. Yu Qian's performance this time made her know that she was more important than anything else in his heart, and also made her determined to follow her heart and choose Yu Qian.
She is full of guilt towards Ziran Taisun, and knowing his temper, she may not give up so easily
"Don't worry about this matter, just leave everything to me." Yu Qian said manly: "Don't worry, even the huge difficulties can't stop my determination to marry you."
"You know how to brag" Yin Ling rolled her eyes at him and said that she really couldn't do it, so she could only secretly go and beg the person at Tianxiang Temple. After all, she was Taisun's aunt. After making up her mind, she pushed Yu Qian and said, "Get out of here quickly. It's ridiculous to stay in the car for so long."
Yu Qian also knew that something was wrong, so he stood up and smiled casually and said: "In short, leave everything to me. You don't have to do anything, just wait and be my bride." His eyes were quite firm, and his words were loud and clear. But paired with that beggar-like face, it looks quite funny.
"Silly." Yin Ling gave him a charming look, then kicked him out of the car.
"Ouch" Yu Qian pushed open the car door violently, knocking Wang Xian and Ling Xiao who were eavesdropping. The two hurriedly held their heads and stepped aside. Wang Xian laughed awkwardly and said: "Haha, the weather is really good today. Xiaoqian, are you out? It seems there is good news?"
Yu Qian said shyly: "Second brother, you are old and disrespectful, and you actually eavesdropped."
"First of all, I'm still very young, and secondly, I didn't eavesdrophere we are." Wang Xian said depressedly: "This car was specially made by Beizhen Fusi, and the sound insulation effect is too much."
"Yeah, yeah, I couldn't hear anything." Ling Xiao looked at the candied haws on the ground with regret, and finally reluctantly looked away and said, "We didn't hear anything."
"How does the second brother know?" Yu Qian asked curiously.
"As long as you are not blind, you will be able to see that your mouth is grinning almost to the base of your ears." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said: "But the silver bell is real. Just wipe your face. What's the matter with only half of it?" Son?"
"Yes, yes, it's like a yin and yang face." Ling Xiao agreed.
"I'm going to take a shower first" Yu Qian immediately entered the bathhouse with his face flushed.
"Hehe." Looking at his embarrassed back, Wang Xian and Lingxiao high-fived each other tacitly, and Lingxiao said proudly: "Who told him to make us bump our heads?"
"I knew you were teasing him." At this time, Yin Ling also got out of the car and scolded Ling Xiao: "After all, he is also your brother. Don't be so modest."
"What's wrong, my sister-in-law doesn't mind if I call her Xiao Xianxian, but you won't be happy if I call you Xiao Qianqian?" Ling Xiao smiled narrowly and said, "My elbows are really turned out."
¡°Nonsense, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t tear your mouth apart.¡± Yin Ling¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she got into a fight with Ling Xiao. But she quickly calmed down and looked timidly at her second brother, only to see him looking at her with a doting look on his face.
"Brother, I'm sorry." Yin Ling lowered her head and said, "I was too willful"
"You have been so willful for a day or two. Why did you just think of apologizing today?" Wang Xian laughed heartily.
"You can't explain it to your grandson" Yin Ling said feeling increasingly guilty.
"What's the point? Marriage is a big deal. Since you still decide to hang out with Yu Qian, second brother, I will naturally support you." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile, "You can still do it. Have you called me brother for more than ten years in vain?"
"Brother" Yin Ling finally couldn't hold back the tears and sobbed in Wang Xian's arms.
"Okay, okay, don't cry, she's such a big girl, it's so embarrassing to be looked at." Wang Xian quickly signaled Lingxiao with his eyes to pull Yinling away, and said with a smile: "Get in the car quickly, they will be here soon It¡¯s time to come out after taking a shower.¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 578 Compensation
Not long after Yin Ling's carriage left, the clean and tidy disciples came out of the bathhouse one after another, freshly dressed. In order to cleanse them, Wang Xian specially booked the entire bathhouse, and also very considerately prepared brand new clothes, shoes and hats according to each person's size. They were all produced by Fu Ruixiang, the most famous brand in the capital, and they instantly looked brand new when they were put on.
The Tao and the Buddha depend on their golden clothes, and people depend on their clothes. After taking a bath and putting on their clothes, the people finally got rid of the bad luck they had when they were released from prison and regained some of their former free and easy life. However, they were grateful to Wang Xian. His love for him did not decrease but increased, and he became more respectful to him. It is not difficult to understand that adding icing on the cake is not as good as providing help when needed. Now they are in trouble. Although others will not avoid them, but few people are willing to undress me and feed me like Wang Xian. What's more, with Wang Xian's current status, there is no need to please them. On the contrary, they who have failed should try to please him.
The princes and Wang Xian talked for a long time in front of the bathhouse. When Yu Qian, who entered last, came out, Wang Xian smiled and said: "Get in the car and go back to the guild hall." The princes boarded the carriage they came from, and Yu Qian got in front of the carriage. He was still looking around, but Wang Xian teased him: "Stop looking, I've already gone back."
"Then I'll be relieved." Yu Qian then got into the carriage with a smile.
The Zhejiang Guild Hall is located on the bank of the Qinhuai River. It was originally a military camp in the Yuan Dynasty. It was abandoned after the founding of the Ming Dynasty. It was bought by Zhejiang merchants and rebuilt into the Zhejiang Guild Hall for businessmen who came to Beijing to do business and candidates who were rushing to take exams. There are a lot of Zhejiang businessmen in Beijing, so this guild hall is naturally large and decent. Businessmen from Zhejiang usually come to Beijing, or officials from Zhejiang are waiting for work in Beijing. They all live here and only need to pay a small amount of rent. . However, every time there is a big competition, the businessmen and the like living in the guild hall will move out voluntarily to make room for the candidates who come to Beijing to take the exam.
The carriage drove straight into the guild hall and stopped in the courtyard. When the curtains of the carriage were opened, the disciples found that the courtyard was full of people. They were all waiting there to greet them. In addition to Lin Rongxing, Li Yu and others who had just returned from Gongyuan in the same year, there were also members of the guild hall, businessmen from Zhejiang, and officials from Zhejiang Although there were no relatives at the level of Minister of the Secretariat. However, the arrival of Dr. Chai Che and others from the Martial Arts Department has given these frustrated candidates enough face. However, the candidates were also self-aware and knew that they actually came because of Wang Xian's face.
As soon as the disciples got off the carriage, the crowd surrounded them, condoled with them with affectionate words, and surrounded them with kind gestures into the hall of the guild hall. Ten large Eight Immortals tables have been set up in the hall. The tables are filled with fruits, vegetables, fine wine and delicious food, but the hot dishes have not been served yet.
Wang Xian and Chai Che invited all the people to sit down in the main hall. In front of the senior officials from the same town, the people were very humble. Naturally, they were very grateful. However, they could not resist the enthusiasm of Wang Xian and others. They said that they were the protagonists today and insisted on putting them down. They pressed down on the seats, and then everyone sat down with some apprehension.
After everyone was seated, the fellow villagers sat down in order of priority. High-ranking officials such as Wang Xian and Chai Che naturally sat at the main table. Originally, Wang Xian, the fourth-grade governor of Beizhen Fusi, was the most respected person here, but he insisted on it. He refused to override Chai Che, a senior who had been kind to him, so he put Chai Che in the dominant position. Chai Che could no longer quarrel with Wang Xian, so he reluctantly took the seat. However, he just picked up his glass and said a few words of comfort, and then gave up the right to speak to Wang Xian.
Wang Xian did not pick up the wine glass, but left the table and walked into the hall, bowing deeply to all the candidates. The candidates were so shocked that they stood up and turned sideways, not daring to accept his great gift. I can't afford the great gift from adults. ,
"You can afford it." Wang Xian said with a guilty look on his face: "Because you suffered such an unreasonable disaster and even missed the examination, it is actually because of my implication." He bowed deeply and said, "I can't apologize no matter how much I do. I¡¯m trying to make it up to you, but I still want to sincerely apologize to you, I¡¯m really sorry for you.¡±
"" The hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone was not blind or deaf. Wang Xian and Ji Gang had a tit-for-tat confrontation before. Although the conflict was not made public, everyone still heard about it. Naturally, it is not difficult to think that this time Zhejiang was punished. , it was Wang Xian who brought disaster to Chi Yu. However, if Wang Xian didn't mention this, no one would say it in front of him. After all, no one wanted to offend this "noble fellow countryman."
Generally speaking, this kind of thing will not be mentioned again. After all, people are all about saving face. The bigger the official, the better the face. At most, the big shot will remember this favor in his heart and try to make up for it in the future. Previously, Wang Xian actively worked for them, picked them up from prison in front of the criminal department, and thoughtfully arranged for them to take a bath, and even held such a grand banquet in the guild hall to greet them. In the eyes of everyone, he was already very humane. Even though everyone still had some resentment in their hearts, they also had a great impression of him.
But Wang Xian was different from others. Not only did he take the initiative to mention it, but he also apologized to them in public in front of all his fellow villagers. This made everyone's remaining resentment disappear and their moods became agitated. , hurriedly helped Wang Xian up with all their hands and feet, and said with tears: "Sir, why are you like this? Every injustice has its owner, and every debtor has its owner. We also hate Ji."?,How can I not blame you? "
"Don't comfort me." Wang Xian also said with tears in his eyes: "If it weren't for the fact that you are from the same hometown as me, how could you be remembered by Ji Gang? Regardless of whether you blame me or not, I owe you this time."
"Okay, okay, today is a happy day, so don't act like a child." At this time, the role of the chai was revealed. He pulled up Wang Xian, asked everyone to sit down, and said, "Zhongde has They are responsible and unwilling to shirk responsibility like some people do. Xiaoqian and the others value friendship and do not want to burden Zhongde. This kind of friendship is really a blessing for our fellow Zhejiang people."
Everyone also echoed: "Yes, yes, this is the original intention of our seniors in establishing this guild hall, which is to allow our fellow villagers to love each other and work together in this capital." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became more lively, and all the fellow villagers The relationship between them seems to have heated up a lot because of this.
After a while of pushing cups and changing cups, Wang Xiancai spoke again: "Don't care about me, everyone. It's because of your great numbers. But if I don't try my best to compensate you, I will really not be a son of a man." He waved his hand to let everyone know. Juzi listened to him first. The hall suddenly became quiet, and only Wang Xian could be heard saying loudly:
"In any case, if you delay this subject, you will have to wait for another three years. If you are interested in staying in the capital to study, I can find a way for you to study in the Imperial College, and regularly invite famous teachers and hold literary conferences for you to improve your skills. knowledge"
As soon as these words came out, all the scholars immediately exclaimed. Even though they were originally frogs in the well, after this trip to the capital, they all knew that the cultural center of the Ming Dynasty was in Jinling. Those scribes and scribes gathered in the capital, and various literary There are endless poetry sessions. Only by staying in this circle can we always understand the latest policies and policies of the imperial court and the latest ideological trends and styles of scholars. For those who previously had no ears to hear anything outside the window and only read the books of sages, this is an eye-opener. The best place to follow the trend.
If you can study in the capital for two years, it will definitely bring about qualitative improvement, which cannot be achieved by working behind closed doors in the local area. However, rice is expensive in Kyoto, and it is not easy to live for a long time. Even if they are now the masters of the imperial examination, if they live there for several years, it will be very difficult But if they can study in the Imperial College, even if they are Zengguang students, they will not get rice, but at least they will have room and board. Not spending money can save them a lot of money. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when you study in prison, you can always get advice from famous teachers, and you have the opportunity to make friends with the children of high-ranking officials As long as the children of noble officials and high-ranking officials in the court want to study, they can be sent to prison. , for example, that Hu Zhong is the supervisor. If you can take the opportunity to make friends with several children of high-ranking officials, it will naturally be of great benefit to their future career.
However, the Imperial College only opened the door to the children of noble and high-ranking officials. At this time, the integrity of the Ming Dynasty had not been lost, and there was no opportunity to donate money to the prison. For guys like them who were born in the common people, it was not easy to enter the prison. It's an easy thing. You have to be recommended by the academic administration in each province to be qualified. However, the academic administration cannot randomly recommend so many people to prison. There are still many old-fashioned guys in those prefectural and county schools waiting in line to be imprisoned. How can they be allowed to step in?
Therefore, Wang Xian's proposal was so tempting that most people were tempted as soon as he proposed it. But the problem came again. Mr. Wang may have only intended to arrange for a few people to be imprisoned. They were dozens of people. If people swarmed him, wouldn't it make Mr. Wang's life difficult?
So everyone looked at each other and wanted to say yes, but they were afraid of making people feel too selfish, so no one said anything for a while.
"Why, you are not interested in going to prison to study?" Chai Che said with a smile: "You should know how beneficial it is to go to prison to study, right? For those who have failed in the examination, that is the best place to go."
Everyone laughed, and there was still a quick heart, saying their concerns: "It is everyone who wants to go, so embarrassed to speak."
"Hahaha, it turns out that's the reason." Chai Che laughed loudly and said, "I still keep my heart in my stomach. Since Zhongde dares to say such things, he is sure to get you all in."
"Really?" All the people were overjoyed, although they all knew that as Mr. Chai, he would definitely not lie to them. But you still have to hear Wang Xian's personal confirmation before you can be completely reassured.
"Of course I want to go together." Wang Xian finally smiled and said: "If you want to go, just tell me later, and then just go to jail and leave the rest to me."
Wang Xian¡¯s words are simple, but everyone knows that in order to achieve this, he still doesn¡¯t know how much he has paid and how much favor he owes? And he didn't need to do this in the first place
"Thank you, sir." All the people stood up and saluted. Although some people still wanted to go back to Hangzhou, it did not affect them from expressing their gratitude to Wang Xian.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 579: The Prefectural Army's Vanguard
For those who are unwilling to stay in the capital, Wang Xian will also offer a generous offer and write to the provincial academic administration to ask for help. If they change their minds and want to come to the capital again after returning, they can do it. It was not realistic to study in prison, but Wang Xian promised to pay for them to live in the guild hall, and they could naturally participate in the cultural gatherings held by him as host.
Now not only did everyone have their hearts set on him, but even the officials and businessmen who were sitting with him all praised him. Before, they flattered Wang Xian because of his relationship with the prince and grandson, and because of his role in Beizhen Fusi. Zhen Fu's identity, but now it's more about admiring his character.
After the banquet ended in a warm atmosphere, the relationship between the township parties seemed to be stronger. In the following years, this group of Zhejiang officials and businessmen really paid more and more attention to the solidarity and mutual support among fellow villagers. Of course, this is a story later. However, Wang Xian's reputation did spread among his fellow villagers through the mouth of the township party, and instead of falling, it rose several levels, almost on par with ministers like Fang Bin. Considering his age, this is a miracle.
Wang Xian and Chai Che left the guild hall together and got on Wang Xian's low-key but not simple carriage. Chai Che laughed and said: "No wonder Zhongde can be appreciated by the emperor, prince and grandson at such a young age. It's really true. He is a better person than the seventy-year-old Jianghu."
"Why don't you just say that I am trying to win people's hearts." Wang Xian opened the cupboard and said, "Do you drink Ganoderma lucidum honey water or Eight Immortals soup?"
"Haha, there is sobering soup in the car." This was the first time for Chai Che to ride in Wang Xian's car. He looked around curiously, then praised him and said, "Master Zhenfu, it's really a pleasure for me. Try them all.
"You, a martial arts master, are you telling me this?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him: "You are a steamed stuffed bun with meat but not in the folds. It's not like I have to show off."
"Hehe." Chai Che said with a smile: "That's completely different. If I dare to show off, believe it or not, I will be impeached by the censor later? But you are different. That is the dignity Beizhen Fusi should have." He said half-jokingly He smiled semi-seriously: "What I admire most about you is your ability to win people's hearts. I don't know what kind of ecstasy soup you poured into your mouth. You have done so many things. Those gang of Kedao officials who bite whoever they see are actually not only I won¡¯t impeach you, but I¡¯ll help you fight against the enemy.¡±
"This is not about winning people's hearts, it's because they know that the enemy of the enemy is a comrade-in-arms." Wang Xian poured a cup of both sobering soups for Chai Che, and then poured himself a cup of Eight Immortals Soup, and said with a wry smile: "Now Yuuki Tsuna This big mountain is in front of me. If this mountain falls, do you think they won't take care of me?"
"What?" Chai Che took a sip of the strange-tasting Eight Immortals Soup and frowned slightly, "Are you confident about losing Ji Gang?"
"Of course, why should I fight him?" Wang Xian looked matter-of-fact, but in fact, the only chance of winning in his mind was that he roughly knew that Ji Gang would die badly, so he dared to fight him. However, he had no idea whether he would die before Ji Gang But for Chai Che, an ally rather than a confidant, he naturally wanted to be reassured.
"Do you have Shang Fang's sword?" Chai Che asked in a low voice.
"Haha, no." Wang Xian pretended to smile mysteriously. Although he denied it, Chai Che felt that it was inconvenient for him to say it, so he should have it Chai Che couldn't help but make up his mind and figured out how to sell it. Wang Xian got better, thought for a while, and said with a smile: "By the way, there is a good thing, do you want to hear it?"
"What's a good thing?" Wang Xian smiled.
"Guess?" Chai Langzhong said with a smile.
"Could it be that Youjun is finally going to become a full-time official?" Wang Xian took a sip of the Eight Immortals Soup.
"Uh" Mr. Chai didn't expect Wang Xian to guess right. He immediately thought of who he was, and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Yes, I really shouldn't have to sell things to you."
"I just heard about it," Wang Xian said with a smile: "For the specific information, I have to listen to my brother."
"It seems that I have to get some goods out." Chai Che drank the Eight Immortals Soup in one gulp and said with gritted teeth: "The emperor announced the day before yesterday that Lord Benbing saw the emperor and ordered the army's vanguard to be resettled, led by His Highness Taisun. The young army has been appointed, which has just been decided, and it is estimated that it will take a few days for the regulations to be finalized. "
"Really?" Although he was mentally prepared, Wang Xian was still surprised and said: "I never expected that it turned out to be the Twelve Guards."
He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. The Twelve Guards, also known as the Twelve Guards, were directly controlled by the emperor and were responsible for escorting the emperor and guarding the palace. Each of its guards has a strict organizational system, and its sergeants are also selected through rigorous training and are strong and skilled soldiers. Their treatment is naturally higher than that of other armies.
The Jin Yiwei to which Wang Xian belonged was, like the vanguard of the imperial army, one of the twelve pro-army guards established by Emperor Taizu. Although Emperor Yongle added ten more pro-army guards, the government and the public called the pro-army established by the Hongwu Dynasty. The Upper Twelve Guards are distinguished from the later Ten Guards, so the Upper Twelve Guards are still the most noble troops among the two million troops of the Ming Dynasty
The twelve guards include the Jinyi Guard, the Banner Guard, the Jinwu Vanguard, the Kingo Guard, the Habayashi Left Guard, the Habayashi Right Guard, the Fujun Guard, the Fujun Left Guard, the Fujun Right Guard, the Fujun Vanguard, the Fujun Defender and the Huben Left Guard. . Among them, the Fujun avant-garde is the largest one, with a total of 25,000 households, while other Shanzhiwei, such as the Banner Guards, Jingo Guards, and Habayashi Guards, only have five thousand households.
The avant-garde of the imperial army is also a unique imperial guard. In addition to guarding the imperial city, it is also in charge of the selection and training of the imperial soldiers. Only those who pass all strict assessments can be officially called vanguard guards, also known as sword-bearing officers, and take turns guarding the imperial city. This powerful military force was once the backbone of the imperial city. But in the Lan Yu case in the 26th year of Hongwu, because most of the officers of this army were Lan Yu's former confidants, the avant-garde of the government army was also designated as the main force of the rebellion. Since the commander ordered all the following officers to be slaughtered, the army was also disbanded, and all the soldiers were sent to Liaodong to guard the border. The once-prominent vanguard of the government army disappeared for a time.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTCOME Wang Xian couldn't care less about being excited about his former lords. He first thought about whether the emperor's move meant that he had not alienated his grandson at all, and that he still loved Zhu Zhanji the most in his heart.
Wang Xian was shocked by the news he heard there. Chai Che continued to break the news: "Your Majesty was very generous this time, and I strongly agreed with it. In the end, we decided on a total of forty sword officers, including five commanders." There are ten commanders, twenty commanders, ten guards, five senior officers, and twenty-five commanders. Moreover, the rebuilt front guard of the imperial army is not responsible for the palace guards, but still directly obeys the orders of His Highness the Grand Sun. "
"That's really a great harvest." Wang Xian couldn't help but exclaimed: "What is this? The emperor's compensation for the grandson and the young army? Or does he want to make people give up their minds?"
"It should be both." Chai Che thought about it and decided to mention that sensitive topic. After all, safety always comes first and we can't really talk to each other: "I heard that someone proposed to change the fiefdom of the King of Han from Yunnan. Moving to Qingzhou, Shandong is a great move.¡±
Wang Xian nodded calmly when he heard this. Although the Jinyi spies were all in Ji Gang's hands, he now had the Beizhen Fusi, the support of Zhu Liu, Zhu Jiu, and the five departments responsible for intelligence. He had initially established a set of his own information system. He knew the news that Chai Che heard the day before yesterday, and he also knew that Ji Yinglong, the head of the household department who reported the report, was under the orders of his teacher Hu Guang
This shows that Hu Guang is worthy of being a veteran political fighter who has been on the battlefield for a long time. At a time when he was in turmoil, he changed his usual image of an all-around good man and made a bold move against His Highness the King of Han. This is quite understandable. Jiangxi The gang suffered a lot from Ji Gang this time. Although the emperor's extrajudicial favor was not implicated, the status of Hu Guang and even Jiangxi officials in the emperor's heart must have plummeted. Coupled with the death of Jie Jin last month, the relationship between the Gan Party and Ji Gang and the King of Han Party was filled with old and new grudges, and they were extremely jealous.
In fact, when the news of Jie Jin¡¯s death came out, Jiangxi officials were furious and wanted to fight back against Ji Gang and the King of Han who was behind the scenes, but they were suppressed by Hu Guang. Hu Guang's words were of course that he would not retaliate and the time was not ripe. In fact, he was afraid of the King of Han and Ji Gang. It didn't hurt him at all, so why did he have to fight those two lunatics?
Who would have expected that if he didn't bother others, they would come to him on his own initiative. Since the King of Han and Ji Gang had lost Jie Jin, they had to work together to eradicate the Jiangxi gang in the court, leaving the prince completely isolated and helpless. This scandal in the examination room was the cemetery where Hu Guang was buried. It was just because Ji Gang was so angry that he wanted to Wang Xian was also implicated, but unexpectedly, Wang Xian made the situation worse, and Hu Guang was able to escape.
Now Hu Guang was finally completely angered, and of course the situation now reached a point where he had to fight back. If he doesn't fight back, the people of the Gan Party will be completely disintegrated. They must take action, and they must have immediate and ruthless measures to stabilize people's hearts.
Fortunately, Hu Guang, an old fox who doesn¡¯t take action easily, once he does, he will hit the snake seven inches away, so that His Highness the King of Han, who was watching the fun on the side, fell into despair.
According to the ancestral teachings of the Emperor Ming Dynasty, the prince will be granted the title of vassal queen, and he will become a vassal if he leaves the country of the capital. However, brothers Zhu Gaoxu and Zhu Gaosui have been crowned princes for more than ten years, but they still live in the capital with such arrogance that it is inevitable for the people in the world to give birth. It seems that The emperor really loved these two brothers and didn't take the prince to heart at all.
As time went by, those abnormal things became natural. Now most people in the government and the public take it as natural that the kings of Han and Zhao are staying in the capital without any objection. But ministers like Hu Guang, who had experienced two dynasties, clearly remembered that ten years ago, at the same time that the prince was canonized, the emperor named Zhu Gaochi the king of Han, and the fiefdom was in Yunnan.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 580: The Assassin King
Zhu Di felt guilty for breaking his promise not to make Zhu Gaoxu the crown prince, and he didn't know how to deal with his son who had made great achievements in the Battle of Jingnan. It stands to reason that after the crown prince is established, the other princes will create princes and establish vassal states in various places. At that time, Zhu Di knew very well that he would weaken and restrict the vassal princes in various places even more than his nephew Jianwen. . By that time, the so-called feudal king will be nothing more than the noblest prisoner in the world. Although Zhu Di could be cruel to his brothers and nephews, the emperor really couldn't bear to do this to his second son, whom he had promised to be his heir, among the thousands of soldiers who had rescued him several times.
After some deep thought, Zhu Di made the decision to seal Zhu Gaochi in Yunnan, which was actually a kind of compensation. Because although Yunnan is a province of the Ming Dynasty, in fact, the mountains and rivers are far away, and the imperial court cannot reach it. Only by sending trusted generals to guard it with full power can they subdue those rebellious ethnic minorities. So in fact, when you leave Yunnan, you will seal off the territories and establish your own country within a country.
In the Hongwu Dynasty, this job belonged to Zhu Yuanzhang's adopted son Mu Ying. Although Mu Ying was extremely filial, his surname was not Zhu after all. Zhu Yuanzhang was still worried about handing over Yunnan to him and his descendants. Therefore, after Mu Ying had been out of Yunnan for ten years, his title He was just a marquis, and he was posthumously granted the title of king after he died of illness.
By the Yongle Dynasty, Mu Ying had been dead for many years, and Zhu Di wanted to grant Yunnan to Zhu Gaoxu. In fact, he would permanently grant the land south of Caiyun to the King of Han and his descendants. This was clearly granting the title to the princes and not to the princes. Of course, the vassal king came out of Yunnan with his unparalleled second son, and the court no longer had to worry about border instability. In the emperor's view, it was the best of both worlds.
However, who would have expected that Zhu Gaoxu refused to go to Yunnan, because he only had the throne in his eyes, and any other way out would be failure. Moreover, Yunnan is indeed a barbarian land in the eyes of the Chinese people. In Zhu Gaoxu's view, letting him go there is simply a disgrace. So he kept complaining to his father, asking if he had made any mistakes? Why should I be sent to Yunnan? In short, he just refused to leave. Zhu Di originally liked this son more, and he always felt guilty for Zhu Gaoxu. He was so entangled that he had no choice but to withdraw his life and let him live in the capital first.
¡°As a result, this stay lasted ten years¡
In the eyes of ordinary ministers, the emperor allowed the King of Han to live permanently in the capital, but an old fox like Hu Guang vaguely remembered that it seemed that this was not the case. In order to verify his memory, he took advantage of his position and looked through the emperor's daily notes. Sure enough, he found that the emperor only allowed the king of Han to stay in the capital temporarily. He also asked people to check the edicts about the king of Han over the years, and there was no one who could not do so. Fan, with the express purpose of permanently residing in the capital.
Now Hu Guangke found the King of Han's seven inches, and immediately asked his disciples to report to the emperor that it was not a blessing for the vassal king to stay in the capital for a long time. Since the king of Han was unwilling to leave the vassal state because Yunnan was too remote, he might as well ask the emperor to change it. Give him a remote fiefdom, so that the King of Han can be satisfied, and no one will say that he is stranded in the capital to spy on the artifact, so that both father, son, monarch and ministers can have a good ending. At the end of the memorial, it was also proposed that Qingzhou was one of the nine ancient states, with fertile land, dense population, and being located in a strategic location in Shandong Province. It was definitely not remote and could be used as a fiefdom for His Highness the King of Han Dynasty. If His Highness the King of Han still refuses, the Emperor will have to consider his intentions.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This memorial concocted by Hu Guang behind the scenes hit His Royal Highness the King of Han, and Zhu Di had to seriously consider it. Because although he did not say it explicitly, Zhu Di has been quietly weakening the power of the vassal king. This is an indisputable fact among the government and the opposition.
Before Yongle, the vassal kings governed the people by nobles and divided the vassals and territories. The chief envoys, commander-in-chiefs and their subordinates of the vassal fiefdom must go to the prince's palace to see them on the first and fifteenth day of every month. In addition, the prince can also summon them at any time. Except for the chief historian, the garrison commander, and the escort commander, all other royal officials are appointed by the vassal king. Officials of the royal palace can also serve as provincial ministers, capital commanders, and other officials. The vassal king has the power of life and death over them. In the feudal period, Domestically, the vassal king had absolute military and political power.
??In the imperial court, the prince can send envoys directly to the imperial court. Anyone who dares to stop him will be punished as a traitor. If the official Feng Xian reports that the prince has committed a minor offense or has heard that the prince has committed a major offense, he will be executed for the crime of estrangement from relatives. Even if the vassal king really committed a serious crime, he could not increase the punishment. He could only be summoned to the capital to be punished by the emperor. In the most severe cases, he would be demoted to a commoner. At the least, he could reprimand him face to face, or send officials to warn him of good and bad things to encourage him to change his ways.
This ensured the transcendent status of the vassal king and gave him the tyrannical strength to threaten the imperial power. By the late Hongwu period, Zhu Yuanzhang had realized this problem and was worried that his grandson's throne would be threatened, so he imposed many restrictions on the prince. But the palms and backs of his hands were all flesh, and he couldn't be cruel to his own son, so the effect was not great. The result was that the tail was too big to lose, so that Zhu Di had the strength to launch a battle to seize the throne.
After Zhu Di seized the throne from his nephew, he naturally wanted to prevent any vassal king from imitating him. Therefore, he attached great importance to the control of the vassal kings. He first cut off their titles, titles, titles, etc. for various crimes such as treason. The subordinate officials and guards were abolished from their power to command the garrison, and the stipulation that the clan could serve as officials was abolished, and the civil and military officials were ordered to treat the prince only with official titles and not as ministers. It is stipulated that when a prince reaches a certain age after becoming a country, he mustAfter entering the feudal state, you will not be allowed to enter the capital unless ordered to do so, etc.
Put aside the rest of the regulations for now. When Prince Shan' reaches a certain age after the feudal kingdom, he must go out to the feudal kingdom and cannot enter the capital unless he is ordered to do so. This one rule is enough to eat the King of Han to death. It's fine if no one mentioned it before. , now someone has said that Zhu Di cannot slap himself in the face by himself, he must give an explanation
Therefore, although the memorial was withheld, the emperor did not punish the officials who wrote the memorial. This encouraged Hu Guangda. In the past few days, more than ten officials have submitted letters urging the emperor to express his position.
Wang Xian naturally considered this. Although he did not believe that the King of Han would leave the capital because of this, he had to admit that this situation was very difficult to solve, because no matter what, the King of Han had been feuding for ten years and if he still wanted to stay in the capital, Nowhere does this make sense. And Zhu Di must solve this problem, otherwise future generations will follow this precedent and completely ruin his efforts to weaken the vassal king.
However, he and the prince must not get involved in this matter, otherwise it will be counterproductive and help the King of Han, so Wang Xian just watched the progress of this matter with a cold eye in the mood of watching a good show. It is said that although the emperor did not summon the King of Han to mention the matter, he had already discussed it secretly with Yao Shaoshi, British Duke Zhang Fu and other close officials. Although the result is unknown, it will definitely give the King of Han a splitting headache.
The two talked for a while, and then the carriage arrived in front of the Yamen of the Ministry of War, and the chariot got off.
"Sir, where are we going?" Zhou Yong asked softly when Mr. Chai entered the yamen.
Wang Xian couldn't help feeling guilty when he thought that he hadn't been home for several days, and said, "Go home."
The carriage drove towards the East Palace. Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw the door of his house, he heard the sound of rapid horse hooves approaching from far away. Wang Xian suddenly felt depressed The knight on the horse was probably coming towards him, because here In the imperial city, the only ones who dare to gallop on horseback are a few of the emperor's grandsons, the emperor's messengers, and the people around him
"Sir," as expected, a low cry completely extinguished Wang Xian's luck. After a while, Zhou Yong knocked on the car window and reported to Wang Xian in a low voice: "Sir, the King of Han has been assassinated."
"What?" Wang Xian immediately stood up and asked, "Where is it?"
"It is said that a secret message came from the Xiaoling Mausoleum yesterday, saying that all the ginkgo trees in front of the Xiaoling Palace died overnight. The emperor was very angry when he heard that, and ordered the King of Han to go to the Xiaoling Mausoleum to plead guilty to Taizu and investigate the situation on the ground. His Highness the King of Han set out this morning. Unexpectedly, he encountered an ambush on the way. He was seriously injured and fell into a coma." The officer from the Fifth Division who reported the news hurriedly said: "At this time, His Highness the King of Han has almost been sent back to the capital. Your Majesty ordered Send him directly to Beiyuan, and he should be summoned to see you soon."
Wang Xian nodded, and just as he was digesting this shocking news, he heard another rapid sound of horse hooves, followed by a slightly shrill voice: "Is this Wang Zhenfu from Beizhen Fusi in front of you?"
"He is my lord." Then Zhou Yong asked in a deep voice: "Who is your father-in-law?"
"We have been ordered by the emperor to deliver an oral message to Wang Zhenfu." The eunuch reined in his horse and said in a deep voice: "The emperor ordered Wang Zhenfu to enter the palace quickly, without any mistakes."
Wang Xian also hurriedly got down from the carriage. When he saw that it was the eunuch named Li Zhong who was beside the emperor, he hurriedly knelt down in the tunnel and said: "I will obey the imperial edict."
"We'll talk about the specific situation on the way. Sir, please meet me first." Li Zhong nodded to Wang Xian. Wang Xian didn't waste any time. He took the reins from his subordinates, quickly got on his horse, and then galloped towards Beiyuan with Li Zhong. go
Li Zhong showed off a gold medal and traveled unimpeded along the way. The two of them dismounted until they were outside Beiyuan Gate. On the way to Yitian Palace, Li Zhong briefly introduced to Wang Xian what had happened, which was quite different from what he knew. The only new news is that the prince, the British Duke and other important figures were also summoned to Beiyuan by the emperor.
After waiting outside Yitian Palace for a while, Wang Xian saw the British Duke Zhang Fu rushing over. This first soldier of the Ming Dynasty was in his forties. He was thin and handsome, with three long beards on his chest. , with a pair of red phoenixes under his eyebrows, he looked more like a scribe than a military official, but Wang Xian never dared to underestimate the Duke of the country and hurriedly bowed deeply.
Zhang Fu and Wang Xian had also met each other, but they had never spoken to each other. At this moment, he nodded and said warmly: "Master Wang has been here early."
"Xiaguan has just arrived." Wang Xian said hurriedly.
"Your Majesty ordered me to see you directly, so I'll excuse you now." Zhang Fuke greeted Wang Xian politely, and then went straight into Yitian Palace.
"Your Majesty, please excuse me." Wang Xian bowed slightly and watched Zhang Fu enter the palace.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Picture 581 British Public
Zhang Fu is the biological brother of Zhang Kuo, whom Wang Xian had dealt with in Shanxi. His father was Zhang Yu, the king of Hejian, who was Zhu Di's first general during the Jingnan period. During the Jingnan campaign, when Zhu Di raised his army, it was Zhang Yu who led the troops to capture Peiping. Nine gates, and controlled the entire city of Peiping within three days. Later, under the extremely strong enemy and our weak situation, Zhang Yudu defeated Li Jinglong and Geng Bingwen's million-strong army three times. Zhang Yudu made the first contribution and became a famous general in the world.
Zhang Fu was already an adult at the time and had been following his father. The father and son soldiers participated in every battle in the early stages of the Jingnan period. It wasn't until the Battle of Dongchang that Zhang Yu led his army into the enemy's formation to save Zhu Di who was trapped in a tight siege and was in danger. He died of exhaustion. After the Battle of Dongchang, Zhu Di burst into tears several times, held a grand funeral for Zhang Yu, and personally wrote a eulogy for Zhang Yu. He also took off his clothes and burned them in front of everyone to express his condolences. After ascending to the throne, Zhu Di often had banquets with his old subordinates, and Zhu Di said several times that the most heartbreaking thing for him was that Zhang Yu was not present.
As the son of Zhang Yu, Zhang Fu and his father rushed into the army to rescue him during the siege of Dongchang that day. Zhang Fu could sacrifice his life to save him in that situation, and his loyalty is naturally stronger than ten thousand words spoken. Therefore, Zhu Di's trust in Zhang Fu can be said to be more than that of anyone else in the world.
After Zhang Yu died in battle, Zhang Fu inherited his father's position, followed Zhu Di to fight in the north and south, and made great achievements in Jingnan. After his entourage entered Nanjing, he was given the title of Xin'an Bo, a salary of one thousand shi, and a hereditary title. Later, he was promoted to the title of Marquis of Xincheng, with a salary of 300 shi. After the Annan rebellion, Zhang Fu served as deputy commander and assisted Zhu Neng, Duke of Cheng, to lead a large army in the crusade. Unexpectedly, Zhu Neng died of illness when he arrived in Guangxi. Zhu Di had no choice but to let the young Zhang Fu take command and go out. As a result, Zhang Fu returned with a great victory. He went to Jiaozhi twice with brilliant results. Zhang Fu also achieved great fame and was named the hereditary British Duke.
Last winter, after three years of hard fighting, Zhang Fu finally captured Chen Jikuo, his wife and children, who had been rebelling for several years, and kidnapped them to the capital. The rebellion in Annan was quelled. In accordance with the national system, the land captured by the thieves from the Champa State was divided into four prefectures: Sheng, Hua, Si, and Yi, and additional guard posts were established. Those who surrendered were granted official positions, and troops were left to garrison and return to the court in triumph.
When Zhang Fu arrived in Beijing in the twelfth lunar month, the emperor personally went out of the city to greet him, paid homage to the Ancestral Temple, and greeted his beloved general with the highest courtesy. After that, Zhang Fu had to stay at home to recuperate. The emperor did not send him any errands, but only asked him to accompany him from time to time and support the state affairs. Zhu Di trusted Zhang Fu more than anyone else. He never refuted what Zhang Fu said and obeyed Zhang Fu's words. However, Zhang Fu became more and more steady and silent, with the meaning of "it is better to be silent than to speak a thousand words", which made the emperor pay more attention to him, thinking that he was the most trustworthy person among the ministers.
The world is extremely envious of Zhang Fu¡¯s glory and favor today, but only Zhang Fu himself knows the danger behind this glory. He is already at the top of the list of ministers. If he cannot go further, he will easily attract slander. Although the emperor's trust in him is unparalleled, who knows what this moody and unfathomable king will be like at the next moment?
Therefore, he has been trembling with fear every day since he was accompanied by the driver, fearing that he would say something wrong. Whenever he returned home, he would be too tired to move. It was simply more difficult than leading troops to fight in Annan. Of course, you can only think about this in your heart. If others hear it, they will only think that he is being pretentious.
But fortunately, as long as he has a public heart and praises the emperor's military affairs impartially, there will be no trouble. However, when he heard that the King of Han had been assassinated, he knew that trouble was coming Upon hearing the news, Zhang Fu's first reaction was disbelief. He knew the King of Han's martial arts very well. Among that man, Lu Bu had the courage of ten thousand men and his martial arts skills. No one in the world can defeat him, even dozens of strong men cannot get close to him. Even if the world is at peace these years and his martial arts skills have slackened, he is still surrounded by expert guards.
Although the King of Han usually had a lot of support, Zhang Fu still couldn't imagine who could assassinate the King of Han among the heavy guards. Thinking back to the recent discussions between the government and the public about the King of Han's vassalship of Qingzhou, Zhang Fu had to raise a few questions How could it be such a coincidence? Is there something fishy about it? Is it possible that the King of Han is playing a trick on his own flesh and blood?
But Zhang Fu would never say these questions, because his relationship with Zhu Gaoxu was unusual. He was five years older than the King of Han. During the Hongwu period, the two of them followed Zhu Di on an expedition to Mobei, Liaodong, and even more so during the Jingnan period. They formed a profound friendship with each other, and Zhu Gaoxu even saved his life several times. The so-called life-long friendship was nothing more than this.
In the battle for the throne in the early years of Yongle, Zhang Fu, like most of the military generals, naturally sided with the former leader Zhu Gaoxu. However, he was still young at the time, and there were seniors such as Qi Guogong Qiu Fu and Prince Consort Wang Ning. It's not his junior's turn to speak. And with his silent and cautious character, he would not be in the limelight on such matters. In addition, he then went on three expeditions to Jiaozhi and spent ten years in Annan, but he also avoided the overt and covert conflicts between the DPRK and China. To this day, he, the first soldier of the Ming Dynasty and the most trusted British prince by the emperor, has never expressed his clear support for any prince. This has to be said to be a miracle.
But this time when the class teacher returned to the court, Zhang Fu could no longer escape this whirlpool. Zhu Gaoxu was overjoyed at his return and felt that he had a strong supporter who could help.?Two words spoken in front of the emperor are more effective than ten thousand words spoken by others. Therefore, the King of Han invited Zhang Fu to banquets again and again, and even condescended to him and paid a visit in person. Although it was just to reminisce about old times and chat about family affairs, Zhang Fu knew that the King of Han was trying to win his support.
However, the Zhang Fu of today is no longer the one he was twelve years ago. Twelve years ago, he could support the King of Han without hesitation and even fight for him. But today, twelve years later, it is difficult for him to show his support for the King of Han. support. Because Zhu Gaochi has been the crown prince for ten years, although his throne is now in jeopardy, as the leader of Emperor Yongle, how can he, Zhang Fu, ignore the crown prince and help the King of Han covet the artifact?
But even if he does not openly support the King of Han, as long as he is as close to the King of Han as he is now, in the eyes of the officials at home and abroad, it will mean that he is on good terms with the King of Han. His British Duke is a member of the King of Han, but let him draw a clear line between him and the King of Han. , no contact with each other, and he really can't be ungrateful. This marshal, who commanded decisively and decisively on the battlefield, was now in a dilemma. He felt that life in the capital was difficult, probably because of this reason
Zhang Fu was naturally angry when he heard about the assassination of the King of Han this time, but he soon became full of questions. However, he soon fell into a conflict. When he met the emperor later, he should tell his questions to the emperor. ? But that would be very sorry for the King of Han. But if I ignore the facts and speak for the King of Han, wouldn't I betray the emperor's trust?
With his heart full of worries, Zhang Fu came to the front hall of Yitian Hall. The hall was deep and covered with layers of curtains. Even during the day, hundreds of smokeless oil lamps needed to be lit in the hall. The air is still filled with the fragrance of ambergris, which comes from a pair of two-and-a-half-foot-high purple gold incense burners in front of the throne.
After the incense burner is the throne, but the throne is empty at the moment. Emperor Yongle, who was wearing a bright yellow round collar, narrow sleeves, and a black gauze winged crown, was pacing in the palace impatiently with his hands behind his hands. His face, which was already dark, was so gloomy that it could drip water at this moment. It was obvious that The emperor was in an extremely bad mood.
The eunuchs and maids serving in the palace did not dare to make any sound for fear of being angered by the irritable emperor. The only sound in the whole hall was Zhu Di's pacing back and forth, and the atmosphere was very scary. It wasn't until the sound of Zhang Fu's footsteps that Zhu Di stood still and said without looking back: "Wen Bi, you are here." There were only two people in the Ming Dynasty who were allowed to go to the temple without public notice. One was the old monk Yao Guangxiao. The other is the British Duke Zhang Fu. This incident was not enough to alarm the old monk, so naturally only the British prince was invited by the emperor.
"Yes, Your Majesty." Zhang Fu nodded and responded softly.
"Alas," Zhu Di's mood improved slightly after seeing Zhang Fu, but his brows were still furrowed and he said, "Sit down quickly."
As long as he is not a court official, Zhang Fu will always have a seat in front of the emperor. Although the emperor will also give seats to some senior ministers, Zhang Fu is only forty this year and unlike the prince who has a leg disability, he is still given the throne by the emperor. Sit down, this is also the honor given to him by Zhu Di.
The little eunuch brought an embroidered pier, Zhang Fu bowed and thanked the emperor, then sat on it, waiting for the emperor to speak.
Zhu Di also sat back on the throne and said to Zhang Fu: "Do you know the news about the assassination of the King of Han?"
"When I came here, I heard my father-in-law mentioned it." Zhang Fu said in a deep voice: "But don't worry, Your Majesty, His Highness the King of Han has walked through mountains of swords and seas of fire. How could his life be ruined by a little assassin?"
"Yes." Zhu Di's expression became calmer. He was indeed an emperor, but he was also a father. When he heard that his son had been attacked and fell into a coma, he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. All the intrigues and intrigues in his heart were put aside, and he was only worried about his son's safety. However, Hu Guang and others who were accompanying the driver did not even ask how the King of Han was injured, but instead talked about some so-called doubtful points in a circumstantial manner, which made the worried emperor furious. He suppressed his anger and kicked Hu Guang and others out. .
Seeing that Zhang Fu spoke at this moment, it was the safety of the King of Han that made the emperor feel better, and said: "I have sent the imperial doctor to welcome him out, and the chariot should have returned to the capital by now."
"Your Majesty, there is a doctor in my palace who I brought back from Annan. He is especially good at wounding with swords. I have already taken him outside the palace" Zhang Fu said.
"You are interested. The King of Han will arrive later. If you announce him, he might be able to help." Zhu Di said, "I have also called the prince here. Please help me see what he is like." What's that expression?
"What?" Zhang Fu said horrified: "Could it be that the emperor suspects"
"You are too worried. The prince is the best at hypocrisy. He does not dare to do such a thing and cannot do it." Zhu Di snorted with some contempt and said: "I want you to see what the prince's usual kindness and friendliness are like. It¡¯s not pretending.¡±
"Yes" Zhang Fu agreed, and he couldn't help feeling a little sad. It turned out that the Tian family's father and son were jealous of each other, and it was really not a rumor.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I really miss my days in Annan
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 582: Ordered
Wang Xian stood outside the palace for a while, and then saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince arriving late with the support of two young eunuchs. Speaking of which, this was Wang Xian's first meeting with the prince in more than half a year. Before, Zhu Gaochi was ordered by his father to study behind closed doors. Although the two had been in contact through secret channels, they finally met.
But when they met face to face, the two of them pretended not to be familiar with each other, and Wang Xian hurriedly paid homage to His Royal Highness.
"Wang Qing's family, please rise." Zhu Gaochi said warmly: "Now that you are not in the East Palace, you must run errands for the emperor well and not half-heartedly."
"I sincerely obey the prince's teachings." Wang Xian naturally agreed.
"Then Gu Gu went in first." Zhu Gaochi nodded to him, and then he staggered into the golden palace with the support of two eunuchs.
"Your Highness please"
When the prince came to the main hall, he saw Zhu Di sitting on the dragon chair with an expressionless face, and the British Duke Zhang Fu sat on the embroidered pier under the imperial steps. Seeing the prince coming in, Zhang Fu stood up quickly.
"My son pays homage to my father." When Zhu Gaochi saw Zhu Di, his cheeks trembled with excitement. He broke away from the young eunuch's support and knelt down tremblingly, "I haven't paid my respects to my father for half a year. Is my father's dragon body always in good condition?" "
When Zhu Di saw Zhu Gaochi's fat body, which seemed to be fatter than half a year ago, he felt unhappy. However, after listening to the prince's words, the emperor felt a little emotional. After all, he was his own son. He was really cruel after not seeing him for half a year. Then he lowered his tone and said, "I can eat and sleep, and I'm in good health. But you, on the other hand, have gained weight again."
"There is nothing I can do about it" Zhu Gaochi became depressed when he mentioned this matter. He naturally knew that a strong soldier like his father disliked his obesity the most. But there is really no reason to explain this matter. Others don't gain weight no matter how much they eat, but he gains weight even if he drinks cold water. His legs and feet are inconvenient and he cannot move. What should he do if he can only allow his body to develop horizontally? After suppressing his sadness, the prince hurriedly asked: "I wonder what instructions my father gave to my son when he came here? Is there anything wrong with him?"
"You still don't know what happened?" Zhu Di looked at the prince coldly and said.
"My son has been studying behind closed doors and knows nothing about the outside world." Zhu Gaochi said hurriedly.
Of course Zhu Di knew that the gate of the Prince's Mansion had always been closed. There had indeed been no visitors in and out for half a year, but it didn't mean that no one came in or out, nor did it mean that there was no news coming in and out. He didn't believe that Zhu Gaochi would be so obedient and turn a blind eye. Idiots like those outside the window are not worthy of being the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty.
However, Zhu Di was not in the mood to beat him at the moment. He just snorted and instead of exposing the prince to his face, he whispered: "Your second brother was assassinated, and his life and death are still unknown"
"What?" Zhu Gaochi's fat face suddenly turned pale, and he changed from a kneeling position to a sitting position. He was speechless for a long time.
Zhu Di stared at Zhu Gaochi expressionlessly, wanting to see what he was thinking. Since Zhang Fu had received the imperial edict, he naturally had to observe the prince carefully. Judging from his eyes that read countless people, the prince should be unprepared and was in shock. I just don¡¯t know why Wang Xian outside didn¡¯t warn him? Could it be that the boy deliberately kept the secret from the prince in order to achieve such a performance-free effect? If this is the case, then this young man will be terrible.
Although Zhang Fu was ordered to observe the prince, he did not pay attention to the prince. He was already a highly respected minister and was hereditary. Even his descendants could not be promoted, so Zhang Fu did not interfere with the Tian family at all. interest in affairs. Compared with the prince, he was more interested in the rapid rise of Wang Xian. He only heard about this newly famous boy after returning to Beijing, but he seemed to have become a key point affecting the situation of the DPRK.
?????????????????????? More importantly, his younger brother, who is incompetent but still has some vision, admires this boy very much. He has already sold well to Wang Xian in Shanxi, and after returning to Beijing, he tried his best to make friends with Wang Xian. Zhang Fu didn't want his younger brother to get too close to such a person who was branded as a prince, but Zhang Kai felt like he had taken the wrong medicine. Unless he and Wang Xian were in good terms now, it would be a help in times of need and a friend in need. If you wait until the prince has secured his position and befriend him, the friendship will be worthless.
Zhang Fu knew that his younger brother was beaten by Xiao Jiujiu. Although the emperor loved their brothers very much, there was only one hereditary and irreplaceable duke. His two younger brothers, Zhang Kuo and Zhang Xi, had no title to claim and were only given the empty post of commander. In addition, his parents died early and he was away with troops all the year round. As a result, his two younger brothers were left unsupervised in Beijing, and they both developed a lawless and dandy character. It wasn't until they were in their twenties or thirties that the family fortune they had acquired when the family was separated was almost lost, and the two of them became anxious.
However, as the son of Zhang Yu and the younger brother of Zhang Fu, it is easy to find a good job to make a fortune. Zhang Xi got the position of commander of Tiance Guards a few years ago. With this official position, Zhang Xi's family's life will naturally not be a problem. But Zhang Wei didn't bother to ask those people. He wanted to find a way to develop on his own.
Not long ago, Zhang Fu, Zhang Fu, called him to his residence and scolded him for living in Shanxi, living in debauchery and dissoluteness, which had brought his father's face into disrepute. However, Zhang Fu didn't care and said that he had found a long-term job in Shanxi. If you vote, your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life will be guaranteed.
The so-called long-term meal ticket of Zhang Kai naturally refers to his grandson. This kid is very good at playing, so naturally he is very close to his grandson. If Zhang Fu hadn¡¯t pressed him hard, he would definitely accompany Zhu Zhanji in Shanxi to the end. . Through contact with Zhu Zhanji, Zhang Hui fully realized the weight of Wang Xian in Taisun's heart, which was unshakable. Thinking again about Wang Xian's methods, Zhang Sala clearly saw that a powerful official who would dominate the world would rise in the future. Zhang Sala had neither the interest nor the ability to replace Wang Xian's position in Taisun's heart. His solution was to invest in Wang Xian, and the future returns would definitely be tenfold and a hundredfold.
To be fair, Zhang Fu really doesn¡¯t want his younger brother to take sides in the battle for the rightful place, but after all, brothers are not father and son. If the younger brothers really want to do something, he, as the elder brother, can¡¯t stop them. Zhang Hui could tell himself first, which was much better than Lao San who accepted the gift from the King of Han without saying a word. But now that the third youngest Zhang Xi has become a member of the King of Han, if the second youngest is allowed to get involved with Wang Xian again, won't these two brothers turn against each other? It's really nerve-wracking.
"Wen Bi, what do you think?" Zhu Di finally looked away from the prince. Although he had said it lightly before, what he didn't want to see the most was brothers killing each other. Fortunately, observing Zhu Gaochi's expression, he was indeed a His face was unexpected, and he could basically be ruled out as a suspect. Seeing the prince bursting into tears again with a worried look on his face, Zhu Di felt a little better He said in his heart that it seemed like a few scoundrels usually fought over each other, but when something happened, they were still brothers.
The emperor's call also brought Zhang Fu back to his senses, and said softly: "Your Highness, please don't be too sad. You are the eldest brother. At this time, you should shoulder the responsibility of the eldest brother, so that His Highness the King of Han can receive the best treatment as soon as possible." Bring the murderer to justice.¡±
"That's what the British Duke said." Zhu Gaochi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, kowtowed to the emperor and said, "I sincerely ask my father's permission to go and greet my younger brother."
"Go ahead and report back as soon as possible if anything happens." Zhu Di waved his sleeves, and Zhu Gaochi kowtowed and thanked him. He didn't even wait for the little eunuch to come to the temple to help him, so he got up and limped out.
When the prince's figure disappeared outside the Yitian Palace, Zhu Di's face gradually darkened and he said, "Tell me, who is so bold as to assassinate the King of Han?"
"I really don't dare to speak nonsense." Zhang Fu said with a wry smile: "I have been in Jiaozhi for too long, and I am already very vague about things in Beijing."
"It's better to be vague. We need people like you right now, who have nothing to do with them." Zhu Di said solemnly: "I leave this case to you to find out. You must get to the bottom of it. No matter what the truth is, Let me know clearly and clearly.¡±
"Yes, I obey the order." Zhang Fu felt helpless, but he still accepted the task without hesitation, and said with some hesitation: "It's just that I have never been exposed to criminal names, so I'm afraid I may miss the emperor's important event."
"You don't have to worry about this. I have prepared helpers for you." Zhu Di then asked Wang Xian to enter the palace. After Wang Xian saluted, the emperor said to Zhang Fu: "This is Wang Xian, the governor of Beizhen Fusi. Your family Zhang Hao worked with him in Shanxi, but have you ever mentioned him?"
"Full of praise." Zhang Fu smiled bitterly in his heart, my brother already wished he could praise his stinky feet every day.
"Yes." Zhu Di nodded and said: "Although this guy is young, he still has the ability to handle cases. The Shanxi scandal that the ministers of the DPRK and China talked about was only three times five divided by two in his hands." He said to Wang Xian: "He is Master Yao's disciple."
"That's it." Zhang Fu suddenly said: "Since he is a student of Master Yao, naturally he cannot follow common sense."
Although he knew that the emperor was afraid that Zhang Fu would look down on him, Wang Xian still felt happy and embarrassed to hear the dignified Emperor Yongle praising him like this.
"He is now the governor of Beizhen Fusi, and he specializes in handling cases according to my orders." Zhu Di said to Zhang Fu: "Let him be your deputy, and he must investigate this case clearly." After that, he said to Wang Xian coldly: " If you dare to bring your personal feelings to the case, just bring it up and see me."
"I will obey the imperial edict and handle the case impartially." Wang Xian responded in a hurried voice: "Return the truth to your Majesty.
"Yes." Zhu Di nodded and waved his hand to indicate that the two of them could leave.
The two of them saluted the emperor together, and then Wang Xian followed the British prince and retreated.
The two left the Yitian Palace in silence, and after walking some distance, Zhang Fu said: "Although this case is dominated by me, I don't know the names of the punishments, so I have to rely on Wang Zhenfu for advice."
"My lord, you'd better call your official Zhongde." Wang Xian didn't dare to make excuses in front of Zhang Fu, so he hurriedly replied: "Since the emperor has appointed your official as your deputy, the big idea is naturally yours. Just add it from the side.¡±
"Zhongde, don't be polite. I am serious about what I tell you." Although Zhang Fu is the Duke of the country, there is no arrogance on his face, but he said very gently: "I have not been in the capital these years, and I have no respect for the people in the capital. When the situation turns dark, we must rely on Zhong De to provide more advice, and we must not hide it."
"Just obey the orders of the lower officials." Wang Xian saw Zhang FuHe said it sincerely, so he had no choice but to agree.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 583: The Palace of the Prince of Han
"Let's go visit the King of Han first." Although Zhang Fu said to let Wang Xian help make the decision, when it came time to make a decision, the prince, who was accustomed to commanding thousands of troops, issued the order crisply.
"Yes." Wang Xian still respected Zhang Fu very much. Even for Zhu Zhanji, he had to coax the first soldier.
The two of them left Beiyuan and rode to the Han Palace in the middle of the capital. The palace of the Han Dynasty was very large, but Zhu Gaoxu was not its first owner. In the early years of the Republic of China, Emperor Taizu recruited the old tribe of his powerful enemy Chen Youliang and built the Han Palace here for Chen Youliang's son Chen Li. When Zhu Di succeeded to the throne, he gave the palace and its title to Zhu Gaoxu, and carried out large-scale construction to expand the palace for him, making the palace more beautiful and more magnificent than the Prince's East Palace. It was also a way for the emperor to compensate for not being able to make him the prince.
When Wang Xian followed Zhang Fu to the palace of the Han Dynasty, he saw that it was like facing a formidable enemy. The gate of the palace was full of heavily armed guards with black clothes and black armor and dark faces. They watched the surroundings with eager eyes. Anyone who came close to the palace The people, horses, and vehicles were all subject to strict interrogation, and their meticulous posture and aura of choosing people to devour were even better than that of the Jin Yiwei. Wang Xian couldn't help but was secretly shocked. In the past, he had seen everyone in the Han Palace looking relaxed and carefree, but when encountering a situation, they actually showed such a tyrannical side. In other words, the poor performance of everyone in the Han Palace was all fake. Paralyzing
What frightened him even more was the busy traffic in front of the palace gate. The King of Han left the city in a show of force in the morning, but was carried back hastily in the afternoon. This scene was seen by countless people, and naturally it was also known to the princes and ministers. At this time, no matter who the nobles were, Not only the king of Han, but also his family came to visit him one after another, but they were all blocked. However, they did not leave, but waited quietly in front of the palace for news about Zhu Gaoxu.
As the governor of Fusi in Beizhen, he can naturally recognize the princes, nobles and their chariots in the capital. Wang Xian found that his eyes were filled with the figures of those marquis, uncles, governors, and commanders. There are also one or two hundred people. With so many important military leaders stamping their feet together, the Ming Dynasty would tremble. But at this moment, they were all waiting quietly outside the palace, and no one dared to put on airs.
Wang Xian was secretly shocked. He didn't expect the King of Han to be so popular among the noble generals. He didn't know that Zhu Gaoxu during the Jingnan period was completely different from the current King of Han. At that time, Zhu Gaoxu was brave and adept at fighting and marched forward indomitably. The Duoyan cavalry he commanded was the most powerful cavalry in Zhu Di's hands. He had never fought in more than a hundred battles. Defeated, in the hearts of those generals who had been on the battlefield of Jingnan, Zhu Gaoxu was like a god, and his status was beyond imagination. Besides, they had followed Zhu Di on his expedition to the desert of Liaodong since the Hongwu Dynasty. How could an outsider like Wang Xian, a younger generation, understand their deep love for each other?
But the British Duke is obviously an exception. He comes to the palace as a guest every now and then these days, so the palace guards all recognize him. The palace guard, who had initially looked as if his mother had been raped, suddenly turned intense in his eyes when he saw Zhang Fu coming, and immediately let him go without saying a word. Zhang Fu nodded to the nobles on his horse and led Wang Xian straight to the main entrance.
The person on duty in front of the palace was actually Wang Wu, the commander of Tiance's left guard. When he saw Zhang Fu, he knelt down on one knee and said with a tearful voice: "My lord, you have to make the decision for our prince."
"Get up and talk." Zhang Fu was startled by this guy's actions and said: "How is the injury of King Han?
"It's very serious. I haven't woken up yet." Wang Wu wiped his tears and said, "The imperial doctor is giving diagnosis and treatment. The prince and King Zhao are also inside. Please come in." He stood up and took the reins of Zhang Fu's horse. .
"Take me there quickly." Zhang Fu turned over and dismounted, without using the horse stool, his feet landed firmly on the ground. Wang Xian also dismounted. At this moment, he very wisely positioned himself as the British Duke's follower, and followed Zhang Fu into the red-lacquered and gold-nailed gate of the Han Palace without saying a word.
Wang Xian has seen the world. He has been in and out of the Forbidden City, Beiyuan, Prince's East Palace, and the Jin Palace in Shanxi. But when he walked into this magnificent Han Palace, he still couldn't help but secretly spit, the so-called "all the people in the world" As expected, the Lord has supported his family with the blood of all his people. This magnificent palace is not only spacious and majestic, with painted pillars and carved beams, palaces and balconies, with staggered heights and continuous eaves, it is magnificent and majestic. The architecture is also of the highest standard. In Wang Xian's opinion, the only difference from the palace is that the main hall of the palace is made of yellow glazed tiles, with nine roof beasts on the roof of the verandah. The palace tiles of this palace are green glazed tiles, with seven roof beasts on the top of the mountain. The numerous palace doors and corridors can make one's legs sore from walking on them. It seems that otherwise they are not enough to reflect the majesty of the prince.
??????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the gate, when the British prince came to visit, the King of Han would have him brought in on a palanquin, but this time in front of Wang Xian, Zhang Fu was too embarrassed to sit in the sedan chair, so he walked quickly to the palace with him.
Halfway there, two young men in royal robes heard the news and came out to greet them. The leader was Zhu Zhantan, the third legitimate son of the King of Han, followed by the fifth concubine Zhu Zhanyu. Naturally, whether the two of them came to greet him or not, they simply ignored him as the governor of Beizhen Fusi. Both pairs of eyes were focused on Zhang Fu.He bowed deeply to Zhang Fu and choked up as soon as he opened his mouth.
Zhang Fu patted Zhu Zhantan on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Let's go in and take a look first."
"Yes, please, uncle." Zhu Zhantan bowed to the side and said politely.
The two brothers accompanied Zhang Fu in. Wang Xian, as a follower, naturally followed behind without any sense of presence. He was not unhappy about this, but was secretly worried about the relationship between Zhang Fu and the King of Han What is going on? Good for all families? It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say wearing a pair of pants, right? Unfortunately, I still want to win over Zhang Fu through Zhang Sala. It is simply a wishful thinking.
They were walking in front, and Wang Xian was following behind, feeling a headache. Suddenly he heard a quarrel and curses in front of him. He looked up and saw that they must have arrived outside the palace of the King of Han. In the garden outside the palace, a group of people dressed in luxurious clothes The young men in the king's uniform were quarreling, and a fight was about to begin.
"Stop it!" Zhu Zhantan hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, but he saw that the leader of the group with more people was none other than his second brother Zhu Zhanqi. The eldest son of the King of Han died young. Zhu Zhanqi was actually the eldest legitimate son of the King of Han and the future heir to the throne. He was also violent and mean by nature. Although Zhu Zhantan was a compatriot with him, he did not dare to anger his elder brother. He hurriedly explained: "The British Duke is here."
Hearing that Zhang Fu had arrived, a group of proud men restrained themselves and divided into two distinct groups. One group was the son of the King of Han, and the other was the son of the prince. Although the prince is the eldest son and the grandson is also the eldest grandson, Zhu Zhanji's second brother Zhu Zhan is only twelve years old, and the following brothers are less than ten, seventy, eighty or nine years old, and are still young. Zhu Zhanqi is already sixteen years old, and his younger brothers are all ten years older. They are all tall and tall, and they look like they are bullying children.
Zhu Zhan and his younger brothers were children. Because their second uncle was injured, their father called them from the East Palace to visit them. However, when the prince entered the palace of the King of Han, he left them outside. It was nothing at first. The few children were just playing by themselves in the garden. Who knew that Zhu Zhanqi had eaten some explosives and scolded them all over their faces, saying that they were ungrateful and had no family affection in their hearts. His father was still uncertain about his life or death inside. , they were having a great time here.
The two families had always been at odds with each other. Zhu Zhan was angry when he heard this, so he explained that his younger brothers were still young and it was enough to let them know. Who knew that Zhu Zhanqi actually uttered foul words about their eldest brother's family? , they are all cowards and bastards. When Zhu Zhan refused to give in, he wanted to argue with Zhu Zhanqi, but as a twelve-year-old boy, he was no match for a sixteen-year-old boy. That feeling of frustration and fear is like a pot of boiling gruel.
At this time, Zhu Zhan saw Wang Xian standing behind Zhang Fu. He felt as if he was seeing a savior of his relatives. He rushed forward excitedly, hugged Wang Xian, and cried: "Second brother, they bully us, you You want to take revenge on us.¡±
Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji were like brothers, so they naturally regarded his younger brother as their own. When they saw that they were being bullied, they became very angry. However, he was not going to lose his mind because of this matter. He knew that at such a sensitive time in the Han Dynasty's palace, he was determined not to have a conflict with the Prince of Han. The other party is the son and grandson of the dragon, and the father is still lying inside with his life and death unknown. Even if someone beat him to death now, the emperor will not care too much about them.
So Wang Xian just comforted Zhu Zhanqi and the others softly, telling them that their second uncle's life and death were unknown inside, and that they, the nephews, were making trouble outside, which was unfilial.
Wang Xian's voice was very soft, but it could be heard clearly by everyone. Zhu Zhanqi had been unhappy with him for a long time, but when he saw Wang Xian running to his house to support the prince's son, how could he let this go? A God-given opportunity to correct him? He must be allowed to come in vertically and go out horizontally. Who would have thought that Wang Xian would come and say something like this
It is unfilial for a nephew to make noises. If he, a son, makes noises again, wouldn't it be unfilial? If Zhang Fu is not here, of course you can ignore his words, but in front of the British Duke, even if you are as arrogant as Zhu Zhanqi, you have to restrain your minions. He glared at Wang Xian hatefully and threatened in a deep voice: "We'll see, boy."
"After today, I am happy to accompany you." Wang Xian sneered and said without losing his momentum. But I was thinking that I would have to be more vigilant again
"Shut up, don't be rude." Zhang Fu glanced at Wang Xian majestically, "I am going in to visit the King of Han, and you will wait here." Then he looked at Zhu Zhanqi and said, "Second Young Master, please lead me in. "Okay." He was worried that Zhu Zhanqi was outside, for fear that he would bully others, and that if Wang Xian went in, no one would protect the prince's son, so he asked Zhu Zhanqi to enter the palace with him.
Zhu Zhanqi originally wanted to wait for Zhang Fu to go in and take care of Wang Xian, but now his wishful thinking was shattered, so he had to say sadly: "I will take uncle in"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 584: The King of Han
As soon as Zhang Fu entered the palace of the King of Han, he smelled a familiar smell. It was a mixture of blood and medicine, a smell he was used to smelling on the battlefield. When he passed through the heavy curtains, he was even more surprised to see that His Highness the King of Han, who was said to be unconscious before, was actually sitting on a chair with his muscular upper body naked and a sword like a golden horse.
?Looking again at Zhu Gaoxu, his face was as golden as paper, his head was covered with big beads of sweat, and the thick gauze wrapped around his left half of his body was already very red. What is even more shocking is that there is a short wooden stick as thick as a finger stuck in his shoulder. Zhang Fu naturally knows that it is a shortened arrow shaft. Judging from its thickness, it should be fired by a hard crossbow. Take this arrow and shoot it. Even wild boars and tigers were about to fall over. No wonder the king of Han fainted on the spot.
Next to the King of Han was the surgeon named Chen Jin recommended by Zhang Fu, as well as Jiang Yuanzheng of the Imperial Hospital and an imperial physician. The three of them were carefully undressing the temporary bandage for the King of Han and treating his wounds. The blood-stained cloth The article was thrown on the floor, and heavy breathing sounded one after another
On the outside, there were the Crown Prince, King Zhao, Princess Han and the Crown Prince of Han, Zhu Zhanhe. They were watching the situation of King Han anxiously. They didn't notice Zhang Fu coming in at all. However, Zhu Gaoxu saw him, smiled sadly at Zhang Fu, and was about to speak. . Zhang Fu shook his head slightly, signaling him not to speak, otherwise it would be very painful if it affected the wound.
At this time, the other three people also noticed Zhang Fu. The first three had all grown up together, and under the current situation, there was naturally not so much politeness between them. However, Zhu Zhanhe bowed respectfully to Zhang Fu, completely different from Zhang Kuang in front of others. He explained softly to the British Duke: "My father woke up as soon as he returned to Beijing, and then insisted on sitting up. The imperial doctor did not agree, but Dr. Chen from my uncle's family agreed."
"The injury is on the shoulder. It would be nice to be able to sit up and take care of it." Zhang Fu said softly. Both he and the King of Han were experienced generals, so they naturally knew that sitting up at this time could greatly reduce blood loss and make it easier for doctors to operate. But having said that, how many people can sit still after suffering such a serious injury? ¡±£½
"I wouldn't be able to sit still." Zhu Gaosui exclaimed from the side.
Several people said a few words briefly, but they were afraid of distracting the doctor's attention, so they all stopped talking. Everyone watched intently as the imperial doctor took off the bandage from King Han's body. They saw that King Han's wound was on his left shoulder. Because he had used the best golden sore medicine before, the wound had stopped bleeding, but the hideous wound had become swollen and swollen. It's about the size of a steamed bun, and the arrowhead is still inside and can't be pulled out.
At this time, Chen Jin and the two imperial doctors got into an argument over the type of arrowhead. Because the arrowhead penetrated deeply into the bone and the wound was swollen like a steamed bun, it was impossible to easily tell which type it was by observation alone. We could only rely on experience.
"In my humble opinion, this arrow is about two feet nine inches long. The shaft is made of poplar wood. The feathers are made of wild goose feathers and are painted black. The harpoon arrows made in the army are of this shape." The man who specializes in swordsmanship. Doctor Feng, who was injured by the arrow, took the cut arrow tail and said: "Looking at the wound of the King of Han, this arrow should have a forward curved tip hook, so it must be a harpoon arrow."
"No, the wound of the harpoon arrow is not like this." Chen Jin said flatly: "Looking at the wound of the King of Han, it should be caused by a six-sided sharp-angled arrow."
"Excuse me, what kind of six-edged sharp-angled arrows in the army have forward curves and undercuts?" Seeing that he was denied so easily, Doctor Feng said with an expression on his face.
"Why do they have to be military arrows?" Chen Jin said calmly: "There are many types of arrows made by Jianghu people. I also know of a kind of rabbit-shaped arrow that was used by the Emperor of the Pre-Yuan Dynasty, which is this style."
"Ha, the Yuan Dynasty has been dead for almost a century. Where did the emperor's attendanta rabbit-harpoon arrow come out?" Doctor Feng said disdainfully: "It must be a harpoon arrow."
"It's a rabbit-crossed arrow." Chen Jin refused to give in.
"It's a harpoon arrow"
Seeing that the two people were actually arguing in front of the King of Han, the faces of several nobles were not good-looking. The High Court of Taiyuan Hospital was even more frightened and broke into sweat. He hurriedly stopped him and said: "That's too presumptuous. Be quiet." Then the two of them stopped talking. .
It was quiet now, but I couldn't make a move since I couldn't figure out what arrow it was. Of course, ordinary people can cut it open and take a look, but this is the precious body of His Highness the King of Han. Who dares to mess with it?
"Cut" At this time, the King of Han spoke. Although his voice was not loud, his words were extremely powerful. Coupled with his ferocious expression, it was still very shocking: "Cut it and you will know."
"Your Majesty."
"Second brother."
"Second brother." The Princess of Han, the Prince, and King Zhao were all uncomfortable with King Han's toughness.
It was Zhang Fu who asked: "Chen Jin, can you guarantee that it is a rabbit-crossed arrow?"
"I dare to guarantee it with my head." Chen Jin nodded and said solemnly.
"What about you?" Zhang Fu looked at the imperial doctor again.
"This" Doctor Feng didn't want to make fun of his own head.
"Then get out of the way." Zhang Fu's face suddenly darkened.
Being stared at by the eternally withered British man at his feet, Imperial Physician Feng was so frightened that he was covered in chaff and hurriedly lost his temper.??Flash to
"Go." Zhang Fu ignored him again and said to Chen Jin: "Remember your words." Obviously, if he made a mistake, Chen Jin would die.
Chen Jin nodded calmly, opened the medicine box he carried with him, took out an exquisite medicine bottle, gave it to Zhu Zhanhe and said: "Please use Caowu powder for the prince."
"What is Caowu San?" Princess Wei of the Han Dynasty asked strangely.
"It's an anesthetic that makes the prince feel no pain." Chen Jin explained.
"I don't need this." Zhu Gaoxu said proudly: "Guan Yunchang can scrape bones and heal wounds. How can I make the ancients laugh?"
Chen Jin suddenly sweated. Didn¡¯t Guan Yu not have such conditions at that time? How can he hold on now that he has anesthetics? He hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, because this arrow has a barb, the pain will inevitably be unbearable during treatment. Once your arms tremble, I will not be able to start."
"Stop making noise, the lonely king just doesn't move." Zhu Gaoxu gritted his teeth and said, "Come on."
"Your Majesty, we are all made of flesh and blood, how can we bear it?" Chen Jinku advised.
"That's right, second brother, don't be so pushy." The prince also advised from the side: "You still have to use Caowu powder if you have it."
"Brother doesn't know something," Zhu Gaoxu said coldly: "Some people will always have numbness in their hands and feet after taking this Caowu powder. I don't want to be like you."
The prince's kindness made him angry, but he was not angry. He smiled and said nothing.
"Second brother, if you are worried that Caowu San will not be used, why don't we tie you up." Zhu Gaosui came up with an idea: "Tie it tighter, and you won't be able to move at all."
"Humph, I have been in the army all my life and have regarded death as home. What does this injury mean?" Zhu Gaoxu was much more polite to Zhu Gaosui, "If you are really worried, just pour me a bowl of wine and take advantage of the wine to strike."
"It's okay." Zhu Gaosui had never been on the battlefield and didn't know the severity. He felt that people would be dizzy after drinking, and his consciousness would indeed be much slower. Then he asked someone to bring him a bowl of strong wine and served it himself.
Zhu Gaoxu drank a bowl of wine suddenly, and Zhu Gaoxu felt drunk and shouted: "Let's do it while I'm still drunk."
Chen Jin looked at Zhang Fu and saw his father-in-law nodded helplessly, then he washed his hands carefully and took the knife that had just been boiled.
He said to the King of Han: "Your Majesty, the villain has taken the sword."
Zhu Gaoxu nodded heroically, held the handle of the Taishi chair with his left hand, and let him do it.
Chen Jin raised the gleaming knife, everyone held their breath, and the needle could be heard in the palace. Chen Jin cut the knife slowly and steadily. The sharp blade cut into the wound, and blood spurted out and sprayed all over him.
Seeing this, Princess Han fainted immediately. Fortunately, Zhu Zhanhe had quick eyes and quick hands to support his mother and concubine, and handed it to the palace maids who hurried forward, waving to them to help the princess down to rest.
Look at Zhu Gaoxu again, although his head is covered with big beads of sweat, he is clenching his teeth and is really motionless.
Chen Jin was not affected at all. He struck like lightning and stabbed Han Wang's wound several more times. The blood immediately stained most of Han Wang's body. Zhu Gaoxu's face turned pale in pain and he clenched his teeth. If he hadn't bitten a piece of cotton in his mouth, If you bite the towel, it will definitely bleed.
Chen Jin had treated thousands of injured people in Annan. He had never seen a man as powerful as the King of Han, and he couldn't help but admire him. His hands moved deftly on the bloody shoulders of the King of Han. After a while, he pinched the arrow cluster and said to the King of Han: "The arrow has penetrated into the bone. The villain wants to pull it out, but the prince must hold back."
Zhu Gaoxu nodded with blood-red eyes. Chen Jin exerted force and suddenly pulled out the arrow. Zhu Gaoxu's eyes suddenly widened, and the cotton towel in his mouth was soaked with red. His right hand actually twisted off the armrest of the seat and then His body went limp and he finally fainted Zhu Gaosui and Zhu Zhanhe quickly supported him.
Pulling out the arrow, Chen Jin also breathed a sigh of relief. He threw the six-sided sharp-angled arrow with four forward curved hooks on the copper plate aside. When everyone saw it, it turned out that it was not the harpoon arrow used in the army. Doctor Feng immediately rolled his eyes and fainted.
Chen Jin had no time to pay attention to Imperial Physician Feng. He squeezed out the congestion on King Han's shoulder, then quickly cleaned the wound with his hands and feet, then covered it with thick ointment, and then bandaged it with a splint. At this moment, King Han was in a daze and could not move no matter how hard he tried. Naturally, his movements became much faster.
?????????????? In fact, when surgery is required in the military, how can there be so much Caowu powder to use? They were all knocked unconscious
When the King of Han woke up, he saw that he was wearing a cloak and his wounds had been treated. Just as he was about to move his arms as usual, he heard Chen Jin say urgently: "My lord, please don't move around. It will not heal if you pull the wound."
Zhu Gaoxu then stopped and said with a self-deprecating smile: "It seems that Gu is still not as good as Guan Yuncheng."
"Your Majesty is already the most powerful husband in the world," Chen Jin praised: "Guan Gong is just a legend after all. Who knows whether it is true or false?"
"That's right." Zhu Gaoxu became happy and said, "Mr. DoctorBrilliant skills, appreciate them¡±
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Chen Jin hurriedly thanked him, and gave detailed instructions on what to pay attention to. Then he resigned and went down with the prince to write a prescription.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 585: Avoid the important and take the easy
The three royal brothers and the British duke were left in the bedroom. Seeing that King Han was weak and shaky after the operation, several people hurriedly asked the eunuchs and maids to help him lie down on the bed before leaving. But Zhu Gaoxu said: "Wen Bi, don't leave yet."
Zhang Fu had no choice but to stand still and smile apologetically to the prince and King Zhao. The two nodded and left first.
Zhu Gaoxu felt weak and weak, but he still held on and said: "Wen Bi, sit down."
"What's the matter? We can't wait until the injury is healed." Zhang Fu sighed, lifted the hem of his robe, and sat down on the brocade pier beside the bed.
"I can't sleep if I don't say some things." Zhu Gaoxu said: "I think my father asked you to investigate my assassination case, right?"
"Yes," Zhang Fu said with some confusion: "How did the prince know?"
"If not, why are you always staring at my wounds?" Zhu Gaoxu said with a shrewdness that was not commensurate with his usual roughness.
Zhang Fu is not surprised. Although Zhu Gaoxu now shows a reckless face all day long, as a friend who grew up together and lived and died together, no one knows better than him what kind of person the King of Han is - Zhu Gaoxu can When the three brothers were about to become hostages, they stole the divine horse from their uncle's family, and fled thousands of miles from the capital with their brothers to Peiping, cutting off the shackles of the army for King Yan; he was able to fight at the Baigou River, He saved his father in danger; in the battle of Dongchang, he saved his father when the army was defeated; even at the most critical moment of the success of the Jingnan Campaign, it was he who stepped forward to face the tenacity of Sheng Yong's army. He was not afraid of resistance, and keenly discovered the enemy's weaknesses. He led the reinforcements forward desperately, fought bravely, and finally forged a path to victory. He helped his father reverse the situation of the battle and successfully broke through Zhu Yun. The last barrier of kang
The King of Han was able to turn the tide several times and always found a chance to win in a defeated situation. Without keen insight and superb action, it was absolutely impossible. So Zhang Fu knew that he was just pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger
"good."
Seeing that Zhang Fu admitted it, Zhu Gaoxu said angrily: "Could it be that my father thought that I was using a bitter trick?"
"Why did the prince say this?" Zhang Fu said hurriedly: "The emperor knew that the prince was injured and was heartbroken before it was too late. How could he doubt the prince?" He then explained: "Looking at the wound of the prince, I just wonder who it is that is so sacred and can be used. How can I hurt the prince?"
"You have also seen it. It is a three-stone hard bow that can kill even a bear. If I hadn't been wearing precious armor and reacting in time, I would have been separated from you by now." Zhu Gaoxu said bitterly: "Those two imperial doctors returned to the palace." , the emperor will definitely ask about my injury in detail. But the Emperor may not believe what they say, so you have to explain to the Emperor clearly whether this is a trick or not? "
"Of course it's not a ploy. How could the prince be such a hero, how could he do such a cowardly act?" Zhang Fu said flatly: "Don't worry, prince, I will make it clear to the emperor."
"Of course I can rest assured when you do things." Zhu Gaoxu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a ferocious expression: "Help me find out who the murderer is, and I will cut him into pieces."
"Yes." Zhang Fu responded softly: "I wonder what the King of Han thinks of the murderer?"
"The murderer must have been lying in ambush in Purple Mountain for a long time. His archery skills are surprisingly high, and his lightness skills are also superb." The King of Han said with a look of reminiscence: "Furthermore, my visit to Xiaoling is very secret, and even the ministers in the court do not know it. I know, but the assassin knows exactly when I will go and which way I will take. Otherwise, even though my guards are well-fed, they will not let me succeed in a sneak attack. The guards chased after him on horseback, but they didn¡¯t even see anyone"
"Yes." Zhang Fu nodded and said slowly: "Who does the prince think is the most suspicious? If the prince can give you some advice, I will try my best to give him an explanation."
"Yes, these are good brothers who have lived together through life and death." Zhu Gaoxu then showed a smile, staring at Zhang Fu and said: "I have a bad reputation in recent years, but except for the boss, there is really no one. Since I am The king¡¯s enemies are so capable"
"This" Zhang Fu immediately said: "The emperor has already said that this case has nothing to do with the prince, otherwise Wang Xian would not be allowed to accompany me to investigate the case."
"Wang Xian?" Zhu Gaoxu twitched the corner of his mouth and said cheerfully: "The boss is really lucky. When he was about to die, he unexpectedly came out with such a savior. If it weren't for him, I would have destroyed the boss long ago."
Zhang Fu was secretly frightened when he heard this. Of course he knew that the King of Han and the Crown Prince were incompatible, but knowing that was one thing and speaking out was another. However, he was also surprised that Wang Xian could receive such a high evaluation from his enemy, the King of Han.
"When you work with him this time, you want to see if you can bring him to my side." After saying so many words, Zhu Gaoxu was exhausted and a little confused. He murmured: "Whatever the boss can give him, I will give it to him." If he doubles the amount, what if he is made a prince in the future?"
Seeing that the King of Han¡¯s eyelids were heavy and he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Zhang FuHe gave a few words of advice and watched Zhu Gaoxu fall asleep quickly, then quietly got up and exited the palace.
When Zhang Fu arrived outside the palace, he saw that the garden was already quiet, the quarreling princes were gone, and even the boy Wang Xian was gone.
Zhang Fu frowned, and was about to ask Zhu Zhantan, who was waiting quietly there, where Wang Xian was, but saw him walking back quickly.
Zhang Fu was the one who led the troops in the war, and he was very angry with this guy who ran around without asking for instructions. He signaled to Zhu Zhantan not to send him off. The latter knew that he had something to say, so he bowed and sent him off. After they were far away, Zhang Fu frowned and said, "Where did you run to?"
"I don't know when I will come out to meet you. It's a waste of time to stay there. I just visited the guards and servants of the King of Han." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Can they pay attention to you?" Zhang Fu frowned.
"They are not as difficult to deal with as the father-in-law thought." Wang Xian smiled and said: "They are quite easy to talk to.
"It's easy to talk" Zhang Fu was speechless. Zhu Gaochi was very strict in managing the army. Not to mention his soldiers, even the maids and eunuchs in the palace did not dare to talk nonsense. It is estimated that those guards only revealed the information to him after being ordered to do so. However, the palace was obviously not the place to talk, so Zhang Fu whispered: "Let's talk after we go out.
While talking, the two of them left the palace. At this time, the flow of people outside the palace decreased significantly. It was obvious that the prince and King Zhao had pacified everyone back.
The two mounted their horses, and Wang Xian asked, "Master, where are we going?"
"I don't have an office to sit in," Zhang Fu said calmly, "Go to your place."
A moment later, the two of them were sitting in the main hall of Fusi Houya in Beizhen. The decoration in the hall is very simple, but just right. There are two Taishi chairs in the middle, a mahogany high table in the middle, and four east and west chairs below. Wang Xian invited the British prince to take a seat, but he sat on the bottom chair. This made him uncomfortable. Zhang Fu nodded secretly, indicating that he was not too swollen yet.
However, as soon as Wang Xian opened his mouth, he was almost angry to death
"Since you asked the palace guards, what did you gain?" After having a cup of tea, Zhang Fu asked
"The harvest is not big," Wang Xian said with a wry smile on his lips: "The king of Han took an arrow shot out of thin air and didn't even look at the shadow of the assassin. The Tiance Guards surrounded the Purple Mountain, but only caught a few rabbits. He touched his chin and thought: "In my humble opinion, our investigation was in vain."
"Why do you say that?" Zhang Fu frowned.
"The assassin stabbed outside the city, hit him with one blow, and then fled far away. He used the elite guards to defend him. He was so angry that he still couldn't find anyone." Wang Xiandao: "Even if we send out arrest documents and block land and water transportation, it will be enough." It¡¯s no use.¡±
"You mean, we don't do anything?" Zhang Fu said with a dark face.
"Of course we have to do it," Wang Xian said seriously.
"What to do?" Zhang Fu asked.
"Issuing documents for sea arrests and blocking water and land transportation" Wang Xiandao.
Zhang Fu¡¯s face turned darker, but he naturally knew that this was the proper meaning of the question. Even if you know that these measures are useless, you still have to take them seriously, otherwise it will be regarded as malfeasance
"anything else?"
"The other thing is to search the whole city and arrest Jianghu and those who are on the run." Wang Xianru said: "Order the local government offices to deliver the archers in their territory to the capital"
"Is it possible to catch the assassin in this way?" Zhang Fu secretly asked, is Wang Xian at this level? Not worthy of the praise of so many people, right?
"Although the assassins can't be caught, they can identify the arrows." Wang Xiandao: "I heard that the arrows were used by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. There shouldn't be many people using them, and those who have seen them will definitely be impressed. profound."
Zhang Fu thought that this was interesting, and asked: "This method is too slow. The emperor will definitely ask Ding Mao in the near future if there is a faster way?"
"There is a faster way." Wang Xian said calmly: "Let's not investigate this case first. Let's find out who killed the ginkgo trees in front of Xiaoling Hall."
"You said the sudden death of the ginkgo tree was man-made?" Zhang Fu's heart sank. The ginkgo tree is also called the Gongsun tree or the descendant tree. When it reproduces, it mostly grows nearby, forming a group of trees. It's like a prosperous family with many generations living under one roof. Therefore, many people plant ginkgo trees in front of and behind their houses to ensure prosperity for their descendants. The ginkgo tree in front of Xiaoling Hall naturally symbolizes the prosperity of the royal descendants, with its branches and leaves spreading.
This time, all the Gongsun trees in front of Xiaoling Hall are dead. What does that mean? Just thinking about it is a major crime of deceiving the emperor. How can the emperor not be angry? Immediately afterwards, the King of Han was assassinated again, which made it difficult for Zhu Di not to connect the two events.
"Of course it's man-made. Otherwise, there aren't even mice this season. How could the ginkgo trees that have been blooming for several years die all at once?" Wang Xian said solemnly.
"You mean, if the tree killing case is solved, the effect will be the same?" The British public is worthy of being a British public, and he understood immediately.That's what Xian meant.
"After solving the tree killing case, we will have an explanation to the emperor. Then the appearance of the assassin can also be attributed to the death of the ginkgo tree. Finally, there is an explanation." Wang Xian was kind enough: "The most important thing is that the tree killing case It's easier to solve than a murder case"
After hearing Wang Xian¡¯s shameless words, the battle-hardened British prince almost couldn¡¯t stand it anymore
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 586: Citywide Manhunt
It was just a discussion. Seeing that it was getting dark, the British public declined Wang Xian's meal and said lightly, "I'll leave everything to you. I'll take on any responsibilities." ¡¯ Then he left the specific errands to Wang Xian to handle, and went home to have dinner in a leisurely manner. In the eyes of the British public who were used to seeing big storms, although the assassination of the King of Han was not a trivial matter, it was not a big deal either.
Of course, with Wang Xian, a talented person praised by everyone, as his deputy, the Duke of Guo can be completely assured as the hands-off shopkeeper. Zhang Fu also believed that a young and successful guy like Wang Xian would not like to have an amateur boss bossing him around. It's better to simply sell him and let him watch the tossing on his own.
The British public's decision was very wise. Although it was his first contact with Wang Xiancai, from his past experience, he knew that he was a person with a strong desire for power and control. Handling the relationship between the two in this way was undoubtedly better than saying ten thousand nice words. All of them can win Wang Xian's favor more.
Wang Xian had nothing to do with the matter of letting the British public take charge of the business, and he also felt that it would be more convenient to do so. He asked people to prepare documents for sea arrests, and ordered the counties and counties under the jurisdiction of Ying Tianfu to seal off land and water transportation, and notified local governments to escort archery masters to the capital, etc. He also wrote a letter to Yingtianfu and ordered them to assist the Zhenfu Division in the search for the capital!
Although I know that this will have no effect, the momentum must be sufficient. Otherwise, how can we show the emperor's concern for the King of Han and how can we show that the court attaches great importance to this case? As for whether spending so much manpower and material resources is irresponsible to the country's finances, this has never been a question that the secret service should consider.
At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the blazing torches and bright lanterns on the large terrace in the Zhenfusi courtyard illuminated the courtyard as brightly as white.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although he has only been in office for more than a month, the current Beizhen Fusi is no longer the same as before. All dissident officers have been purged, and all power is firmly in the hands of the internal and external security guards. The newly promoted officers are all In the past, they were a group of people who were excluded and were not allowed to be promoted. These people were full of enthusiasm for Wang Xian, even more fanatical than his cronies in the signing room.
Wang Xian is wearing a crimson military attach¨¦ uniform with a regimental collar and narrow sleeves, a short-winged black gauze hat on his head, a wide black velvet cloak on his shoulders, and Jin Yiwei's iconic embroidered spring knife on his waist. The dazzling firelight made his face become more chiseled and his features were as sharp as a knife. Wang Xian's whole body was upright and motionless. Only the index finger of his right hand resting on the handle of the knife was tapping the handle silently.
The Governor was obviously waiting for something. After a while, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps, but none of the officers looked back. The person who came was like walking through a row of wooden stakes. He said to Wang Xian at the foot of the stairs: "I have a decree! When the King of Han was assassinated, a mediocre official in Yingtian Mansion and Jiangning County was bound to take responsibility. He ordered the Fusi of Beizhen to arrest the criminal and put him in prison for questioning. Have you colluded with gangsters to harm the prince?"
"I sincerely obey the imperial edict." Wang Xian hurriedly took the edict with both hands, checked it under the light to see if it was correct, and said to the eunuch who delivered the edict: "May I ask, father-in-law, whether he will go back to reply to the edict, or stay here to supervise the army?"
"I don't dare to be a supervisor," the eunuch said politely, "but the palace door is locked now, and our family can't go back, so let's go with the adults."
"Okay, please come over here." Wang Xian moved a step to the side, letting the eunuch stand side by side with him, and then said to his subordinates in a cold voice: "The tasks of the three offices have changed. Let's first clean up Yingtian Mansion and Jiangning Mansion. The officials will arrest you later.¡±
"Yes!" Zhou Yong and the people from the three offices roared in response. They saluted Wang Xian and then turned around and went out. A gust of wind blew out the courtyard gate with his Jin Yiwei.
When the arresters were about to set off, Wang Xiancai asked the eunuch: "Originally, we were going to cause chaos in the whole city, but now all the officials of Yingtian Mansion have been sent to prison. I wonder who the emperor will put in charge for the time being?"
"Haha, it's Xue Fuyin." The eunuch said with a smile: "Xue Fuyin had been hiding at home because of the fire on the Lantern Festival, but he had escaped this disaster. Now the emperor is so angry that he has beaten the officials on the ground of Yingtian Mansion to the ground. We can only let him come back."
"The relationship is good." Wang Xian was also relieved: "With Xue Fuyin coming out, the hope of solving the case will be greatly increased."
Overnight, the people of Beijing City felt the thunderous wrath of the emperor. Teams of Jin Yiwei officers and soldiers wearing leather boots, as well as Yingtian Mansion officials wearing bright red uniforms, knocked on the doors of every house rudely. Slowly, the door was kicked open, and then the wolf-like soldiers rushed in, controlled everyone, and ordered them to reach out and check. At the same time, Tianfu officials and Baojia called the names one by one. Those whose names were not in the household registration book, those whom Baojia did not recognize, and those with calluses on their fingers were all arrested.
This night, Zhenfusi and Yingtian Mansion arrested an unknown number of people and filled the prison of Yingtian Mansion. In the end, they had to find an empty warehouse to serve as a temporary prison cell to eliminate the number of people in the prison.A problem that causes trouble.
That night, people in Beijing were in panic, and no one could sleep. At dawn, they found that the city gate was closed and all water and land passages were blocked. The situation outside the city was not much better. Officials from various states and counties and soldiers from the garrison were mobilized, and water and land transportation were blocked. No one was allowed to pass without a road guide. Even those who had a road guide had to pass through. They were released only after strict inspection, and anyone with calluses on their thumbs was detained and sent to Beizhen Fusi.
Although the atmosphere in the surrounding prefectures and counties further away was not so tense, the government began to crack down on the desperate people. The gangs, big and small, were all in trouble. All the masters, medium and low-hands of archery were arrested and sent to Beijing. city!
In a word, because of the assassination of the King of Han, both inside and outside Beijing entered a highly tense state of martial law. The government only had one code of conduct, which was to use high pressure to sweep away, rather than indulge in futility!
There was an uproar inside and outside the city of Nanjing. The number of pedestrians on the streets was reduced by half, and even the business of shops was greatly affected. Although Xue Juzheng, who held the important position of governor, felt distressed The prosperity of Nanjing City was soaked in so much of his hard work! But he was reinstated because of the assassination of the King of Han Dynasty. How could he be so good after getting an advantage? What's more, through this big sweep, I don't know how many vicious criminals have been caught, and some vicious gangs have been uprooted, which can be regarded as an unexpected gain. So he kept silent and did whatever the Zhenfu Division asked him to do.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The censors really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If not for his tacit alliance with Wang Xian, they would have impeached him long ago for abusing his power and harming the people. However, they couldn't pretend to be deaf and dumb. After some discussion, they sent the criminal department to Yang Yan, who was involved in the matter, to make peace with Wang Xian.
Speaking of which, the Criminal Division supervises the Criminal Department, Dali Temple and Beizhen Fusi, and can also be regarded as the supervisory department of Beizhen Fusi. However, Beizhen Fusi had always regarded itself as the emperor's order before, and had never ignored the Criminal Division. It was only after Wang Xian came to power that he began to buy the Criminal Division's face. At least all driving posts were signed by the Criminal Division's chief first, so Chief Yang Wang Xian still has a good impression.
That day, Wang Xian was preparing to go out at the Yamen when he heard from outside that Section Chief Yang was coming. He quickly greeted him personally, took Yang Yan's hand affectionately and said with a smile: "It's rare to see a rare visitor. Leaders are welcome to come and give guidance."
Although it was strange to hear Wang Xian's words, Yang Yan could still tell that he was trying to flatter him, so he smiled and said: "No, no, your company has sent too many driving posts, and the criminal department has too many manpower." There were so few, so I was too busy, so I had to make a quick trip.¡±
"The section chief will inform you and ask the people below to pick it up." Wang Xian said and glared at Wu Weidao beside him: "Don't we have people working in the criminal department around the clock?"
"It's also because there are too many driving posts," Wu Weixian explained in a low voice: "It is inevitable that there will be times when the front and rear legs cannot connect."
"Then send more people and ask Section Chief Yang to go there in person, that's outrageous!" Wang Xian scolded.
"Alas, Wang Zhen's words are serious." Wu Wei knew that Wang Xian was acting, and he nodded with "sincerity and fear". Upon seeing this, Section Chief Yang hurriedly waved his hands and said: "It's nothing if you run errands as a lower official." He said with a smile: "Besides, I really have something to do, and I want to make peace with the adults."
"Please come in." Wang Xian asked Section Chief Yang to sit down in the living room, served tea again, and then asked seriously: "I wonder what the Section Chief has to say?"
"It's not up to you to give me advice," said Chief Yang, who was a total stinker in everything. Because he had to deal with the chiefs of various yamen, what he said was somewhat palatable, but only a little bit palatable. "I just want to ask your Excellency. , have you posted too many driving posts in the past two days?¡±
"It's an extraordinary period, it's inevitable." Wang Xian heard the words and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness the King of Han was assassinated, and the Emperor was furious. If we don't arrest a few more people, how can we quell the anger?"
"Having said that, there are too many people to arrest," Yang Yan said patiently: "Many people cannot be assassins at all, but they were arrested by the government and heard nothing from them. The people of Beijing City cannot bear the disturbance. What are they afraid of? At that time, the family was taken away by the government. If this continues, there will be trouble. "
"My Chief Yang," Wang Xian said with a helpless smile, "I can't take care of the people at this time, I have to take care of the Emperor first!" An ordinary scholar would not be able to say this, but Wang Xian said it without any obstacles. He said seriously: "If Mr. Ling was almost killed, how would the section chief feel?"
"Of course I'm very angry." Yang Yan said: "But I also know that every injustice has its owner and every debt has its owner, and it will not affect the innocent."
"The problem is that the enemy is hiding and can't be found for a while." Wang Xian spread his hands and said: "This is the only way to cast the net all over the sky."
"If you can't find it, you should find a way to find it instead of affecting innocent people." Yang Yan said.
"That is the reaction of us ordinary people. But the emperor is the emperor, and the emperor's wrath will lay down millions of corpses and bleed thousands of miles!" Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "Now the emperor puts thisThe case is left to us, the courtiers, and we can only try our best to calm the emperor down. If the emperor is not satisfied and wants to personally intervene in the case, then it will not be an arrest, but a murder! ¡± (To be continued)
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 587: Going out for an outing
In the ninth year of Yongle, the world was prosperous, the country was great and the people were arrogant, and people came from all over the world!
Recommendation votes are free. As long as you register in Chuangshi, you can vote for one recommendation every day.
I hope book friends will tell each other and help with advertising. Your support is the author¡¯s strength in writing books!
Post the entire chapter portal:
Asking for clicks, recommendations, book reviews, collections, etc. for the author!
"Is that an exaggeration?" After listening to Wang Xian's words, Yang Yan frowned and said, "The emperor is not an ignorant and ignorant king, how can he kill people indiscriminately?" After saying this, he himself felt a little guilty. Speaking of the emperor who killed people indiscriminately, today Definitely not willing to be left behind.
"No, it's not an exaggeration at all!" Wang Xian said solemnly: "After the assassination of King Han, what the emperor was most concerned about was not who the assassin was, but how to prevent anyone from daring to assassinate the dragon's son and grandson! Only by letting the people of the world feel the blood flow Only the anger of the emperor can make those with evil intentions fearful!" He lowered his voice and said word by word: "For this reason, no emperor will be merciful!"
"This" Yang Yan was speechless by Wang Xian's fallacies, but he still felt that something was wrong? But until he walked out of Beizhen Fusi Yamen, he didn't think of how to refute.
After seeing Yang Yan off, Wu Wei, who had been silent all the time, said, "Sir, what you said sounds reasonable, but I always feel that something is wrong."
"Hahaha." Wang Xian laughed and said: "Little Fatty, you are obsessed. If you are as simple as me, it will be much easier."
"" Wu Weideng was speechless and said: "If you are simple, is there anyone in the world who is not simple?"
"That's what I'm saying" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "I am simply in charge of my position and my political affairs, and I don't care about anything else."
"In his position and in charge of his affairs?" Wu Weidao said.
"Yes," Wang Xian said calmly: "I am now the governor of Beizhen Fusi, and I have to fulfill my responsibilities as a court hawk. As for whether there will be complaints after all the trouble, that is not something I should consider."
"Sir," Wu Wei said with great discomfort, "I always feel that you should be more idealistic."
"Ideal, a few pennies per catty, if it's not expensive, can you call me two catties for drinking?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said: "Life is already difficult enough, so don't make things worse for me, and hurry up and prepare your horses!"
"Yes." Wu Wei sighed secretly. He also knew that with your current situation, you are really not qualified to talk about morality. It is already a miracle that you can survive alone in the dragon's pond and tiger's den in the capital.
"Where are you going?" As soon as I heard that I was asked to prepare a horse, I was bored under the eaves and watched the swallows building their nests in the sky, and I immediately became energetic. These days, she has been serving as Wang Xian's bodyguard in the yamen. Seeing him busy in Wenshan Huihai all day long, Miss Lingxiao felt so bored. Now that there was a chance to go out, of course she would follow.
"What about this?" Wang Xian also felt a little sorry for the little girl, and said with a smile: "Go out of the city for an outing."
"Really?" Lingxiao was immediately moved: "I can also ride a horse? I also want to shoot an arrow!"
"" Wang Xian was speechless. When girls mention outing, don't they immediately think of bright flowers, green willows, and long grass and flying orioles? Why does this little girl want to ride a horse and shoot arrows? How will she find her husband's family in the future? However, he has never been a spoiler. Seeing that Miss Lingxiao was in such high spirits, he smiled and said, "Of course, you can also chase rabbits!"
"Then what are you waiting for?" Lingxiao couldn't hold it in any longer, but a manly man said, "Shall we call Yin Ling?"
"You think I'm really outing" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "No!"
"If it doesn't work, it won't work!" Ling Xiao stuck out his tongue, turned around and went to prepare happily.
At this juncture, it is natural to have strict protection when traveling, not to mention not only Wang Xian himself, but also the British Duke. The two made an appointment to go to Purple Mountain to survey the site today. If something happened to the British public, Wang Xian's life would not be enough.
So he followed Wang Xian to meet the British Duke's escort, which was a total of two hundred people. This made the British Duke, who only brought one servant and wore a light coat, frowned slightly, "The ostentation is a little too big."
"It's an extraordinary time." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Besides, my father-in-law is so noble, what do these people mean? There are also a guard of 800 people. I am afraid that it will be too ostentatious, so I asked them to wait outside the Xuanwu Gate."
"" Hearing that there were still eight hundred people, the British Duke's brows widened. He looked at Wang Xianda thoughtfully and said, "You are a drunkard and don't care about drinking."
"Hehe." Wang Xian did not deny it and said, "Be prepared and be prepared."
The British Duke said nothing more and was surrounded by soldiers and horses from Beizhen Fusi. He left the capital. The city gate had been opened that day.?After all, the capital city has a population of one million. If the city gates are closed and no one is allowed in or out, chaos will occur in at most two days. Again, the posture should be adequate, but there should be no real trouble.
In front of Xuanwu Gate, people leaving the city queued up to wait for inspection. Two hundred cavalrymen from the North Town Fusi passed through the crowd with great force. After reporting to the officers and soldiers of the City Gate Division, they were let out of the city, which naturally caused a lot of curses from the people. But that's right, can you be called a Jinyiwei without getting scolded?
Outside the city, there were indeed eight hundred Jinyi guards who took a step out of the city first and were waiting on the hillside beside the official road. Seeing Master Zhenfu and the British Duke coming out, Zhu Liu, the leader of the team, whistled, and all the royal guards all over the mountains mounted their horses and lined up to follow Master Zhenfu.
"Is that Zhu Liu?" Zhang Fu and the Thirteenth Taibao are naturally familiar with each other, but they are not sure because they are far away, and they don't believe that the proud character of the Thirteenth Taibao can be content with the attributes of a raw and inexperienced boy. Down.
"It's Master Zhu Liu." Wang Xian nodded and greeted loudly: "Master Liu, the British Duke is asking about you."
When Zhu Liu heard the order and rode back, he first clasped his fists at Wang Xian and said, "Sir." Then he got off his horse and kowtowed to the British Duke.
"Get up, get up." Zhang Fu quickly dismounted and supported him, punched him hard and said, "You and I are going to do this again!"
"The etiquette cannot be discarded." Zhu Liuye said with a smile: "You are now the noble prince of the country, and you are no longer the big-headed soldier who stole chickens with your humble position in the past."
"Hahaha, I'm still me," this sentence brought back many memories of Zhang Fu, and he laughed loudly: "At least in front of Pao Ze in the past, I will always be the same Zhang Fu." As he said this, he pulled Zhu Liu affectionately and said: " Don¡¯t go there, let¡¯s have a nice chat on the way.¡±
"We will wait until the humble position is fulfilled," Zhu Liu said without hesitation: "I can't be away from the team for too long now."
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian said with a smile: "The Duke of Guo has spoken, can I still give him face?"
"Although the rules are set by adults, they are supervised by the humble person in charge of punishment." Zhu Liu said unappreciatively: "If I make an exception today, how can I have the face to punish others later?"
"Yes." Zhang Fu smiled bitterly and said, "I won't make it difficult for you. I'll wait for you to have a drink with you. Is this okay?"
"Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Zhu Liuchao." Zhu Liuchao cupped his fists and said to Wang Xian solemnly: "My lord, I have returned to the army after humble duty."
"Go." Wang Xian nodded, with a bright smile Mr. Liu really showed his face to me!
"You are quite capable." When Zhu Liu turned around, Zhang Fu couldn't help but praise: "It makes the Thirteen Taibao willing to let you drive."
¡°It¡¯s hard to explain in just one sentence,¡± Wang Xian said without feeling arrogant: ¡°But the reason why Mr. Liu is able to submit to Beizhen Fusi is because of his absolute loyalty to the emperor.¡±
"Yeah." Zhang Fu smiled and said: "Then your skills are not simple. I know this Zhu Laoliu. He is very capable and loyal to the emperor. But his temper is too bad. No superior can stand him. You It¡¯s a great skill to be able to let him hang out with you safely.¡±
"As people get older, their anger becomes smaller and smaller." Wang Xian said with a smile. He found that the British father-in-law had been indifferent to him these days, and he didn't even take the emperor's praise to heart, but Seeing Zhu Liu under his command, but reacting so strongly, I really don¡¯t know what his mentality is.
In fact, in the eyes of a commander like the British Duke who has spent half his life in the military, any military attache who has never been on the battlefield is not worth mentioning and cannot arouse his interest at all. Only those who have fought together on the battlefield will attract his attention. Unfortunately, Wang Xian was wearing the official uniform of a military general, so he was naturally classified by the British Duke as a military general who had never been on the battlefield, just like those noble sons.
But Zhang Fu had another feeling towards Zhu Liu. He was a comrade who had fought with him. Zhang Fu was very concerned about his condition. Seeing that Wang Xian could tolerate Zhu Liu, Zhu Liu was also willing to serve as the king. Xian served, and the British father-in-law took a new look at Wang Xian This text is provided by Tie Shen Beast] Welcome to Chuangshi) Bring the novel
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 588 Archery
Being busy all day, Wang Xian had no time to appreciate the changes in the environment. It was not until he left the capital and reached the suburbs that he suddenly discovered that it was already the peak of spring.
The blue sky is as clear as water, and the warm sunshine has temporarily dispersed the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Flowers are blooming along the roadside, and green willows are caressing the green water. There are water birds playing on the river, fishermen casting nets, and the distant mountains are like black and spring. Like wine, it makes people so drunk.
Lingxiao was like a bird escaping from a cage, riding a maroon horse, galloping back and forth on the mountains and fields. From time to time, bursts of crisp laughter could be heard, and the cheerful laughter was so contagious that it actually made the stiff-faced Jin Yiwei, He also showed a trace of smile.
"Is that the granddaughter of Master Sun?" Zhang Fu looked back and said.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "She is also the lower official's sister."
"I heard that Master Sun's grandson is also with you?" Zhang Fu said.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded.
"Brothers and sisters with such a transcendent status are willing to follow you. It seems that you are indeed extraordinary." Zhang Fu said.
"My lord, please don't put a high hat on your subordinates," Wang Xian said with a wry smile, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, right?"
"Haha, okay," Zhang Fu smiled, stopped talking nonsense with him, and said in a deep voice: "Let me ask you, what do you think of this case?"
"My father-in-law seems to have asked this question the day before yesterday." Wang Xian touched his nose and said.
"Last time I asked you what you planned to do, this time I'm asking you" Zhang Fu paused and said, "What do you think of the suspect?" He waved his hand, blocking Wang Xian's perfunctory words and said: "I might as well Let¡¯s start with my opinion.¡±
"Your Majesty, please listen attentively." Wang Xian said.
"I will go back and think about this case carefully," Zhang Fu said casually, "I believe that the assassin, or the main messenger behind the scenes, must be someone who is very familiar with everything about the King of Han. He knows that the King of Han is going to Xiaoling to investigate, and he knows that the King of Han never rides in a car. But he is riding a horse and knows the search strategies and habits of the King of Han's guards. If any of these three are missing, there is no chance of threatening the King of Han."
"Not bad." Wang Xian nodded in agreement.
"Actually, there is another one, which is archery." Zhang Fu added: "Based on their descriptions, I feel that there are not many people in the world who can hit this arrow."
"Indeed, although it is condescending, the distance of two hundred feet is really too far," Wang Xian said: "I am young and ignorant. I have never seen such a magical shot."
"Not only do you have to be good at shooting, you also have to have extraordinary physical strength." Zhang Fu said, lost in thought, as if wondering how many people he knew or heard of who could do this.
Ten miles to the east from Xuanwu Gate is the Purple Mountain. Unknowingly, Zhang Fu, Wang Xian and others came to the place where the King of Han was assassinated. They saw the ups and downs of the surrounding mountains, the beautiful scenery, and it was so close to the capital. It's unbelievable that the assassin would choose to attack here.
"Are you sure that the King of Han was assassinated here?" Wang Xian asked Zhang Longdao, the commander of Tiance's right guard who came with him.
"Yes." Zhang Long was the general responsible for the security of the King of Han that day. Although the assassin's ability was incredible, it did not excuse him. In fact, as soon as he returned to the palace, he suffered eighty military sticks. If the king of Han had not always been considerate of his subordinates, he would not even be able to save his life. This time the British father wanted to come to inspect the scene. Although he was still recovering from his injuries on the couch, he still gritted his teeth and followed. As for the eighty army sticks, as long as they don't deliberately beat them to death, they are just a pain in the flesh to these men made of copper and iron. The only thing that is indecent is that he is lying on the back of a horse at the moment. Mybutt was smashed and I couldn't sit on the saddle. After carefully identifying it, Zhang Long nodded firmly and said: "This is the place. You can still see the prince's blood on the ground."
Wang Xian turned over and dismounted, and sure enough, he saw sporadic blood stains on the turf that had been trampled into mud.
¡°Where is the location where the assassin shot the arrow?¡±
Zhang Long pointed to a hilltop to the north and said: "On that hilltop, the assassin hid under the rock and avoided our previous search. We have rules. We must search the areas along the way moments before the prince arrives. If you can threaten the prince's position, you need to send people to guard it. At that time, an experienced team of 100 people under my command had already searched the mountain and found no traces of the assassins. Moreover, the location of the mountain was a bit far away. Outside the range of the crossbow, no one was stationed after the search." He said with a look of annoyance: "Who would have thought that the assassin could actually be shot from there."
"I'll go up and have a look." The British Duke who had been silent suddenly spoke. Wang Xian was just about to say, "I'm going with you, but I saw the British Duke's entourage hanging on the horse with a big bow and a pot of arrows. Then he changed his words and said: "Set a target here."
The straight-line distance from where Wang Xian stood to where the assassin shot the arrow was about two hundred feet, which was far beyond the range of bows and arrows. Some heavy crossbows in the army had this range, but that kind of bulky thing couldn't be fired at all. Can't hide traces. Moreover, judging from the arrows struck by the King of Han, they were bow arrows rather than crossbow arrows.
After a while of tea, the British prince stood on the big rock where the assassin stood on the top of the mountain. Wang Xian and others also set up targets at the place where the King of Han was assassinated, and then hurriedly found a bunker to hide and joke around. It was so far away. There is no way to predict the distance. Who knows where this arrow will hit?
Hiding behind a rock, Wang Xian watched the British Duke take the big bow and pull it a few times. After adjusting the condition, he took a long arrow, put the arrow on the bow, and buckled the tail of the arrow on the bow string. superior. There was silence for a moment, and people watched from a distance as the British male on the mountain drew the string and drew the bow as steadily as the full moon. Finally, he took aim and took off the string. The three fingers of his right hand that held the string quickly opened and shot out the domineering bow. A sharp arrow, the long arrow was like a black lightning, roaring from the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye, and hit the wooden target in full view of everyone.
"Good" cheers burst out, and everyone couldn't help but fall to the ground in admiration. The British Duke's shooting skills were really amazing. Looking at the British Duke standing on the mountain holding a bow and arrow, it was like a god descending to earth.
When everyone got up from the shelter, the British Duke on the top of the mountain shot a second arrow. Different from the first arrow that had been brewing for a long time, this second arrow was completed in one go from opening the bow and setting the arrow to pulling the string and shooting the arrow. The action was much faster. Look at the arrow flying down like a meteor, passing a foot from the top of the wooden target, and nailing it on the rock beside the road. It was only half a foot away from a Jin Yiwei who had just stood up. The Jin Yiwei immediately turned pale with fright. ¡
The cheers suddenly stopped, and everyone did not expect that the arrow they thought was the god of war would miss the target However, there were all practitioners present, and they knew that if it were them, it would be impossible to hit the target at this distance. In fact, even the most elite Jin Yiwei is only required to fire a stone bow and hit within a hundred steps. Such a range of a hundred feet is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.
"My lord, you are good at archery." Seeing Zhang Fu coming down from the mountain, Wang Xian hurriedly went up to greet him and praised: "I never thought before that he could hit a hundred feet."
"Is there anything unexpected about this?" Zhang Fu glanced at him lightly and said, "Then the assassin did it?"
"Seeing is believing and hearing is false." Wang Xian pretended not to understand what Zhang Fu meant and said with a smile, "I wonder what your father felt after shooting those two arrows?"
"First, I'm not as good as that assassin," Zhang Fu said frankly: "Although I can barely hit the target, it takes too long to prepare. If I had to prepare for that long that time, I would definitely have to shoot the arrow before , it was seen by countless pairs of eyes.¡±
Wang Xian nodded, agreed with Zhang Fu's words, and listened to him continue: "After the first arrow hit, my whole body's energy and spirit reached its peak state, and then I tried to shoot the second arrow quickly, but it did not create a miracle. , Sure enough, the shot missed. The assassin was able to hit the target quickly, which shows that the gap between us is all-round. From shooting skills to strength, I am not as good as him."
"You are too modest, sir." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"No, I'm not being modest with you." Zhang Fu said calmly: "There are no more than five people in the world who are better at shooting than me"
"That means the range of assassins can be reduced to five people?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"To be precise, there are three people." Zhang Fu looked at Wang Xian. Since he was the governor of Beizhen Fusi, there were few secrets in the world for him, so he finally broke the news: "Because among the five people, one One is the King of Han, and the other is the shadow that never leaves the Emperor."
"" Wang Xian nodded and did not ask further questions. He was not surprised at all because the King of Han's archery skills were better than Zhang Fu's. Just as Zhang Fu thought, after becoming the governor of Fusi in Shangbei Town, Wang Xian learned many secrets and many distorted truths, such as how powerful the King of Han was in the battle of Jingnan, It is not surprising that a fierce general like Zhao Zilong, who is full of courage, can shoot well with arrows.
As for the latter, Wang Xian also knew something about it. As an emperor, Yongle was also a master who killed many people. Naturally, he took his own safety as seriously as Mount Tai. In addition to the public guards with swords, there were also secretive ones around him. The origins of the shadow guards are mysterious, but they are highly skilled in martial arts and will not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to protect Zhu Di.
To put it bluntly, these so-called shadow guards are the masters Yongle secretly found among the military and civilians. After gaining their absolute loyalty, he made them his shadows. Most of the time, the shadows are hidden in the darkness. Only when the emperor's safety is threatened, they will step forward without hesitation and sacrifice themselves in exchange for the emperor's escape.
In fact, the shadows may never encounter an opportunity that requires them to perform in their lifetime, but once they encounter it, it will be a shocking case of assassinating the emperor, which requires them not only to have courage and determination, but also to have extraordinary martial arts. So listen The British Duke said that Wang Xian was not surprised, but smiled and asked:
"So, there are only three suspects left?"
"You can say that." Zhang Fu nodded.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 589 Three Masters
The three-stone bow has always been beyond the reach of ordinary warriors.
The "General Martial Arts" compiled by the officials of the Northern Song Dynasty classified archers into different levels, saying that those who can hold a one-stone bow are ordinary people, those who can hold a two-stone bow are great, and those who can hold a three-stone bow are abnormal. But in fact, in the late Northern Song Dynasty, Emperor Shenzong of the Song Dynasty issued an order to conduct military parades. Soldiers were divided into three categories based on their bow strength. The soldiers who drew their bows for seven strokes were classified as inferior, those who drew their bows for eight strokes were classified as medium, and those who drew their bows for nine strokes were classified as superior. The so-called nine-double bow power in the Northern Song Dynasty was only ninety-four kilograms at most, not even a stone.
Excluding the endless wild history, and looking through the more reliable Twenty-One Histories, we can find that the one with the highest physical strength is Yue Fei, who was born with supernatural power. He can draw a bow of 300 kilograms. The 300 kilograms in the Song Dynasty is equivalent to 350 kilograms today. Ten kilograms is stronger than three stones. So Yue Fei is the best among the best - Superman
When this dynasty was established, the Mongolian tradition was inherited. The people were tough and good at riding and shooting, so the standards for archery masters were improved. A bow with a power of about 120 kilograms was considered a master, and a bow with a power of more than 120 kilograms was considered a master. It is called tiger power, that is to say, anyone who can shoot a bow with more than one stone is a marksman. The one who opens two stones is a master, the master is a master, and the one who opens three stones is only a legendary existence.
So Wang Xian didn't believe that someone could shoot a three-stone bow at first, but he was shocked when he saw Zhang Fu's miraculous skills. Then he heard that there were five people in the world who could shoot a three-stone bow, and he was so shocked that his jaw dropped to the ground
"Then who are they?" Wang Xian asked.
"The identities of these three people are each secret, but they are closely related to you and me."
"Can I still have a relationship with my subordinate?"
"I'm going to tell you this, but you don't have to listen to me" Zhang Fu said in a low voice: "One is looking for Zhang's sloppy right minister Hu from the Ministry of Rites."
"Ah?" Wang Xian didn't expect that the first person would almost scare his jaw off: "Hu, Mr. Hu?" The man with a clear face and a slim figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He really didn't expect that he would Or a martial arts master?
"Shilang Hu is a direct disciple of Wudang. He has mastered Wudang's unique skills. In addition, he is stunningly beautiful and talented. He has become the world's top Tai Chi master at the age of thirty-six. Otherwise, why do you think the emperor would send him to find Zhenren Zhang? Sun Biyun, why would Sun Zhenren let his grandchildren follow him?" Zhang Fu said lightly: "It's just that Hu Shilang is a court official now, and he has to avoid suspicion with Sun Zhenren, so not many people in the world know about it."
"Even if Hu Shilang is a master of Tai Chi, can he shoot a three-stone bow?" Wang Xian still said in disbelief.
"Tai Chi has a profound understanding of the ways of yin and yang. A master of decision-making like Hu Shilang can accumulate all his strength in one point, and then burst it out with great force. It is natural to shoot a three-stone strong bow." Zhang Fu glanced at him and said: "Am I like someone who can shoot a three-stone bow?"
"You are the name of a person and the shadow of a tree. Even if you shoot a five-stone bow, no one will be surprised." Wang Xian's flattery was so clever that even a cautious British gentleman did not fall into his trap.
Zhang Fu spat, laughing and scolding: "My reputation is gained by leading troops in battles, what does it have to do with personal force? The reason why I and Hu Shilang can do this is because we both practice internal martial arts." It has reached a point that few people can reach. Others use their muscles to exert force, but we use our Dantian Qihai, which is naturally different."
"I see, it's a pity that I don't have that kind of luck." Wang Xian said with sincere envy.
"Actually, it's useless," Zhang Fu said calmly: "The battles that should be fought have been fought. Your generation is enjoying peace, so what's the use of martial arts? It's better to read two more books"
"Nothing is as reliable as your own ability," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "But it's too late to say anything now. Sir, who is the second person you're talking about?"
"Of course you know what Hu's secret mission is." Zhang Fu said softly.
"I know, Xiaguan was working as a pawnbroker in Qingpu County at that time, and was involved in it." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I don't know if the people in Zhengzhai Town are okay now?"
"The Zheng family is now in Nanyang," Zhang Fu revealed with a calm expression: "I have seen their people in Annan. Such a united and orderly family can naturally survive anywhere."
"That's good, that's good." Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, thinking that Xiao Baicai would definitely be very happy when he heard the news.
"Why, do you still have a good impression of the Zheng family?" Zhang Fu narrowed his eyes.
"They have a good impression," Wang Xian said fearlessly: "After all, they can still remain loyal to their master under that kind of situation. This alone is enough to win the respect of the subordinates."
"Yes." Zhang Fu nodded and returned to the topic: "The reason why the emperor assigned Hu Dan such an important task is because there are many masters around him, and the most powerful one is named Wu Ming. He has superb kung fu and can also shoot Get three stone bows.¡±
"Nameless?" Wang Xiandao: "How can such a master be nameless?"
"That's right," Zhang Fu said without surprising the news that he had given away a big gift today: "Speaking of which, Wu Ming, myself and the King of Han are allThis kind of Kung Fu is called Dragon Elephant Kung Fu.
"Dragon Elephant Kung Fu? Isn't that the unique skill of King Kaiping?" Wang Xian couldn't help but widen his eyes. He had listened to storytelling scripts many times in his life and knew that the Dragon Elephant Kung Fu was the unique skill of King Kaiping Chang Yuchun. With this skill, Chang Yuchun always strives to be the first in every battle, and is invincible. Only then can he stand out from the thousands of troops and become the number one general in the Ming Dynasty. Together with Marshal Xu, they are known as the twin gems of the empire.
"Yes, that is indeed King Kaiping's unique skill. The King of Han and I worshiped under the third son of the King's family in Kaiping and were taught this skill." Zhang Fu said: "Because the King of Han has better martial arts qualifications than me, so the kung fu is also better than mine."
"What about Wuming? Where did you learn this skill?" Wang Xian said and thought of a possibility: "Or is he the third son of the Wang family in Kaiping?"
"Yes, the nameless one is Chang Sen, the third son of King Kaiping who passed down the martial arts to me and the King of Han." Zhang Fu nodded and said, "King Kaiping died young and was succeeded by his eldest son, Chang Mao, Duke of Zheng. Later, Chang Mao died of illness and had no children. His second brother inherited the title. Cheng, his third son Chang Sen, because of his martial arts skills and being a general, was the commander of the bodyguards and was responsible for the safety of Jianwenjun. At the end of Jianwen, Jinshang entered the capital, and Jianwenjun fled in a hurry. Changsen followed him and left the capital. He is like one of the famous civil and military officials." He paused and said, "It is precisely because he knows how powerful Chang Sen is that the emperor used Hu Xin's card."
"Then there is another one?" Wang Xianxin said that was disrespectful, but he had a good relationship with Lao Hu, so there was nothing to worry about, so he asked again.
"There is another one who can be counted as your senior brother." Zhang Fu said: "It is said that your master Yao Shao is the most extraordinary monk in the history. In fact, decades ago, there was another monk who was as good as your master. ¡±
"You are talking about Monk Peng?"
"Yes, it is Monk Peng Yingyu Peng." Zhang Fu said with some leisurely fascination: "He, Patriarch Peng of the White Lotus Sect, is the founder of the Southern Red Turban Army, and is also the most powerful master in the south of the Yangtze River. I, Emperor Taizu, Most of the people who conquer the world have been taught by him, but precisely because of his great reputation and high prestige, not only the people of the Yuan Dynasty regarded him as a thorn in their side, but also some people within the Red Scarf Army regarded him as a thorn in their side, and eventually among the outside thieves He fell into the enemy's trap At that time, he received a message from his apprentice Ou Puxiang, saying that he was besieging Yuanzhou City and could not attack the city, and asked him to lead his troops to support him. Suspecting him, he led his generals Kuang Putian, General Min and others to join them. Unexpectedly, they ran into the Mongolian and Yuan armies on the march and were besieged in Ruizhou City. Jiangxi Youcheng Huo Ni personally supervised the army and besieged Ruizhou. The monk led the crowd and fought hard to defend it, but in the end they were outnumbered. The city fell and was massacred. No one, old or young, was left alive"
Wang Xian took a breath of air when he heard this. He didn't expect that a hero like Monk Peng would fall so tragically. He couldn't help but ask: "Did Monk Peng escape? Since he is the best master in the world"
"With his skills, it is no problem to escape." Zhang Fu said calmly: "But that is not the righteous Monk Peng. Since he had promised his subordinates to live and die together when defending the city, he naturally refused to live alone. Therefore, he refused several offers from his disciples to escort him out of the encirclement, and finally died of exhaustion after killing dozens of Yuan soldiers."
¡°Monk Peng is indeed a hero,¡± Wang Xian came to his senses and asked, ¡°What does it have to do with me?
"Monk Peng is the master of your young master Yao." Zhang Fu said.
"Isn't my old monk's master the Taoist priest Xi Yingzhen?" Wang Xian asked curiously.
"Then why is your master a monk?" Zhang Fu laughed and said, "Apart from an extraordinary monk like Monk Peng, who else in the world can teach an extraordinary monk like your master?"
"That's true." Wang Xianshen nodded in agreement.
"At that time, Monk Peng's disciples were all over the world. Many people blamed Monk Peng's death on Chen Youliang, so they angrily raised their troops and surrendered to the King of Wu, which greatly increased the strength of our Wu army. These people all made mistakes during the decisive battle with Chen Youliang. "Deadly." Zhang Fu said: "But it does not include the inconspicuous Master Yao at the time. He did not think that Chen Youliang did this, but he also knew that King Wu was the destined one to expel the Tartars, and he knew that he could not fight with King Wu. As an enemy, I became a disciple of Xi Yingzhen and learned the art of war and strategy"
Wang Xian was dumbfounded when he heard this, and then he understood why the old monk had to rebel as if he had a fit. It turned out that he had this revenge for killing the master.
"You think this third master is the old monk's disciple?"
"No, Master Yao's martial arts is feminine. Although his disciples are powerful, they are not good at shooting hard bows." Zhang Fu said: "That man is the son of Xiao Ming Wang Han Lin'er. Han Lin'er is Peng Yingyu's apprentice, so that man is naturally your senior brother. "
"The son of Han Lin'er" Wang Xian's mouth twitched, okay, Prince Xiao Ming is out. "what is his name?"
"I don't know." Zhang Fu shook his head and said: "I only know that after King Xiao Ming drowned, the Red Scarf Army in the north and the south each rescued one of his sons. The Red Scarf Army in the south was named Han, and the one in the north was named Lin. ¡
"Han, Lin" Two figures suddenly appeared in Wang Xian's mind
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 590 Ginkgo Tree
Han is Han Tiancheng, also known as Wei Wuque. On that day, Guangling City was destroyed, and all the White Lotus rebels were captured, but Wei Wuque was the only one missing. It was only after the first trial that they found out that this guy had something bad going on and his soles were oiled. At that time, the only person who knew Wei Wuque's life experience was Yu Gui, but despite being tortured to extract a confession, Yu Gui refused to reveal the inside story.
After returning to the capital and taking charge of Beizhen Fusi, Wang Xian ordered people to check the situation of the Ming Cult in the south, and surprisingly found that the leader of the Ming Cult, Han Degong, was claimed to be the son of Xiao Ming Wang Han Lin'er, and Han Degong's only son was named Han Wuque, also named Tiancheng. This man, Han Tiancheng and Wei Wuque are probably the same person When he was in Jiangnan, in order to hide his identity, Han Wuque erased the left half of his surname and called himself Wei; when he was in Jiangxi, he named himself Wei Names, names and words are all inseparable from their origins.
¡° Could it be that that girly Wei Wuque actually has such strong skills? Wang Xian really couldn't believe it. He thought it was another person named Lin who was more reliable. Wang Xian suddenly thought of Brother Lin again, that righteous and honest man, who was full of mystery in Wang Xian's eyes. For example, where did his powerful martial arts come from? Why is the old monk willing to accept his blame? Why did Elder Tang insist on marrying Saint White Lotus to him?
If he is also Han Lin'er's grandson, then all problems will be solved.
"This person should be named Lin." Zhang Fu said: "The Red Scarf Army in the north and the south were not one in the first place. In this dynasty, they split into the Ming Sect and the White Lotus. The Ming Sect seemed to only have Monk Peng's art of war and yin and yang skills, while the White Lotus sect He only got Monk Peng's supreme mystical power, so if this person really exists, he should be named Lin.
"It turns out that the father-in-law doesn't know whether this person exists?" Wang Xiandao.
"I have not been in the Central Plains these years, and I know very little about the younger generation." Zhang Fu said: "But I believe he should exist."
"Why?" Wang Xian asked.
"Because the Ming Sect and the White Lotus Sect are still divided." Zhang Fu said: "The leader of the Ming Sect, Han Degong, is very ambitious and had the intention of annexing the White Lotus more than ten years ago. If the White Lotus Sect did not have such a top figure, it would have ceased to exist long ago."
"That makes sense." Wang Xian nodded and asked, "Which one of these three masters is the most suspicious?"
"They are all suspected." Zhang Fu said: "Hu is the least suspicious. He is deeply trusted by the emperor, and Wudang Mountain is deeply favored by the emperor. Ordinarily he should not do this. However, this person has been wandering around the world for more than ten years, and even his mother died. He is not allowed to go to the funeral when he is in love again. No one can tell what he is thinking. "
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and heard Zhang Fu continue: "So the main ones are the latter two. One is Jianwen who rebels against the party, and the other is Bailian who rebels against the party. Both are suspected. As for which one it is, it depends on you. It's up to you.
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said nothing. In fact, if it is true as Zhang Fu said, then Chang Sen's suspicion is very small. The reason is very simple. Since Hu Wei is chasing after him, it is impossible for Chang Sen to leave. How could Jianwen Jun come to the capital to assassinate someone in half a step? Moreover, the assassination was also an assassination of Emperor Yongle. Why did he attack the King of Han? Anyway, Wang Xian judged others by himself, and felt that if he were Lord Jianwen, he would definitely wish that the crown prince and the brothers of the Han Dynasty were in conflict, so that Emperor Yongle would have an opportunity to take advantage of him a hundred years later.
Therefore, Wang Xian felt that if Zhang Fu's idea was followed, the suspicion would still fall on Lin San, and only Lin San, who had seen the dragon but not its tail, would have the conditions to run to the capital to shoot an arrow. Moreover, Lin San belongs to the White Lotus Sect. When he was dealing with the rebellion in Shanxi, he vaguely discovered the relationship between the White Lotus Sect and King Zhao. If King Zhao ordered Lin San to shoot this arrow, the whole problem seems to make sense.
??And King Zhao is full of motives. Don't forget, the King of Han stayed in the capital and did not become a vassal, and the King of Zhao also did not become a vassal. It was just that the sky collapsed, so he was not under any pressure. But once the King of Han surrendered, he had to obediently surrender. Therefore, for Zhu Gaosui, helping the King of Han stay was helping him stay.
"Furthermore, if the King of Han is accidentally shot to death, the emperor will definitely blame the prince. If he deposes the prince in a rage, he, as the only remaining prince, becomes the only choice. Even if he can't kill the King of Han, with King Zhao's tongue and tongue, he will definitely be able to instigate the King of Han to hate the prince deeply. When the time comes, the snipe and the clam will fight for the fisherman's profit, and he will still be the final winner.
So no matter how you calculate it, this arrow will make a lot of money for King Zhao, and King Zhao is also qualified and capable to organize this assassination. All these factors led Wang Xian to designate him as the number one suspect without hesitation.
However, this case was so well done that it was almost impossible to accuse King Zhao, so we had to find another way Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a report from my subordinates:
"Sir, we have arrived at Xiamafang"
"Yes." Wang Xian finally came to his senses and saw a majestic stone archway with two towering pillars in front of him. On his forehead were engraved the words "Officials of various departments dismount their horses", reminding the ministers that if they go further, there will be a big stone archway. The Xiaoling Mausoleum of Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, regardless of official rank, must dismount and walk to maintain awe.
Xiaoling Mausoleum is the mausoleum of Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, and it is also the location of the ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯ of the Ming Dynasty. The peace of Xiaoling meansMay the descendants of the Zhu family prosper and the country's destiny be long-lasting. Therefore, in addition to the palace supervisors who manage the interior of Xiaoling, the Ming Dynasty also set up Xiaoling Guards, who are as elite as the Twelve Guards on the east side of Xiamafang, to closely guard this place.
Before a group of people even got close to Xiamafang, they aroused the vigilance of Xiaoling Guard officers and soldiers. Fortunately, Jinyi Guards came forward to report in time, so there was no misunderstanding.
Wang Xian quickly got off his horse and straightened his clothes. The British Duke Zhang Fu on the side also made the same move. The two of them walked forward and came to the foot of the archway. They showed the Imperial Guards to the officers and soldiers of the Xiaoling Guards stationed there, and listened to the instructions and followed the taboos before they were allowed to go. .
However, their guards were all left outside Xiamafang, and they only brought a few followers into Xiaoling.
The entire Xiaoling Mausoleum took more than thirty years to complete. Its grand scale and majestic architecture are the only ones seen in previous dynasties. When it was built, the palaces and pavilions inside the wall were majestic and majestic. Half of the seventy temples in the Southern Dynasties were enclosed in forbidden gardens. I saw the pavilions in the cemetery connected with each other, the enjoyment hall filled with smoke, the sea of ??pines and trees, and the raising of thousands of longevity deer and thousands of thousand-year-old cranes. While the deer croaks and the white crane soars, it feels like falling into a fairyland.
Wang Xian has also seen the great world, but after entering Zhu Yuanzhang's cemetery, he was still so shocked that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. No wonder everyone wants to be the emperor. This is really an exaggeration.
At this time, the supervisor of the shrine came up to greet him. After saluting the British Duke, he led the two imperial envoys to wind up the Shinto. The Shinto was neatly paved with large bluestone slabs five feet long and three feet wide. It is made of granite, paved with mat patterns, and was used by civil servants, military generals, eunuchs and other entourages.
On the way, we passed through Golden Gate, Sifang City, Shixiang Road, and Wengzhong Road, and walked a full four or five miles before we finally arrived at the Xiaoling Hall where Emperor Taizu and Queen Ma are enshrined.
The Xiaoling Hall is grand and majestic. In front of the hall, there is a three-story Xumi Zuo platform with a height of one foot. On the square stone flat in front of the platform, there are flower ponds at regular intervals. In the pond, there are two or three feet high ginkgo trees. Now it is In March, the ginkgo trees in Jiangnan should be in full bloom. However, at this moment, the leaves of the twenty-six ginkgo trees have fallen off a lot. Some trees have even lost all their leaves and can be declared dead.
Wang Xian followed the British Duke and kowtowed outside the Xiang Palace, and the two of them got up and observed the ginkgo trees carefully. To be precise, it was Wang Xian alone. The British man had no research on trees, so he started chatting with the supervisor of the shrine.
"Eunuch Zhao, how many years have we not seen each other?" The British father-in-law looked at this gray-haired old eunuch, who was an internal official and supervisor next to Emperor Taizu.
"It must have been fourteen years." The old eunuch Cang Sheng said with a smile: "Our family has always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you. If you hadn't suggested it to the emperor back then, how would our family have had the opportunity to continue serving Emperor Taizu all these years. "
"Have you ever complained about me, father-in-law?" The British father-in-law looked at the old eunuch and asked.
"My lord, you are overthinking," the old eunuch shook his head and said, "A eunuch like ours who has served two generations of emperors, Taizu and Jianwenjun, can have such a fate. How can I still not know what is good and what is good? What's more, I am so good at it. At this age, can I still compete with those heroes who followed the Emperor Jing through hardships? It is a great blessing to live among the green mountains and beautiful waters like this, cleaning the courtyard for the Emperor Taizu and the Empress every day. "
"That way I can feel at ease" After talking about the past, Zhang Fu asked about the business: "My husband said he would sweep the courtyard every day, but he comes to Xiaoling Hall every day?"
"Yes, rain or shine." The old eunuch nodded.
"When did you realize that something was wrong with these ginkgo trees?" Zhang Fu asked.
"Ten days ago, we found that these trees began to lose their leaves," the old eunuch said sternly: "Our family immediately asked an experienced gardener to check, but no clues were found. After another two days of observation, we found that the phenomenon of leaf drop became more and more serious. If it¡¯s serious, report it immediately.¡±
"And after that?"
"Afterwards, people from the Ministry of Industry and the palace came to carefully inspect the trees, and they all said that these trees were not diseased, flooded, or drought-affected. I reluctantly came up with a few ideas, but it was useless to follow them." The old eunuch said and fell. Tears said: "Then the situation became more and more serious day by day. Several trees have died now, and the rest may not survive."
"How could such a big ginkgo tree die for no reason?" Zhang Fu frowned.
"It is said that some ginkgo trees will suddenly die a few years after being transplanted." The old eunuch said with a bitter look on his face: "But these trees have been transplanted for more than ten years, and the shrine supervisor has been taking good care of them. How could they suddenly What about death? It¡¯s really hard to figure out"
"Think carefully, what has happened to these ginkgo trees in the past six months?" Zhang Fu asked.
"" The old eunuch thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Our family has been thinking about it for a long time these days, and we really didn't expect anything unusual."
"You can ask others to think about it together and see if they can recall anything." Zhang Fu stared at the old eunuch with bright eyes, but unfortunately there was no clue at all from the other person's wrinkled face.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 591: Tree Hole
As soon as the news of the death of the ginkgo trees in front of Xiaoling Hall reached the palace, the emperor immediately sent Ouchi guards to closely protect the ginkgo trees. These sword-carrying guards around the emperor were absolutely loyal to Zhu Di. This was the first time they allowed people to approach him, so the scene remained as it was when the crime occurred.
Zhang Fu was asking over there, while Wang Xianze and Wu Wei were carefully observing the ginkgo trees.
Wang Xian has little research in this area, but Wu Wei is an expert. He has followed Doctor Wu to grow herbal medicine since he was a child, and he is very familiar with the ginkgo tree, which has high medicinal value.
"A ginkgo tree that has been growing for more than ten years suddenly dies. It may be caused by pests, it may be burned to death by fertilizers, or it may be caused by drought or flooding." Wu Wei started to touch a dead ginkgo tree. While digging at the tree, he whispered to Wang Xian: "As for man-made methods, there are more. I have more than a dozen ways to make all these tree gods die without anyone noticing."
Wang Xian squatted aside and asked in a low voice: "Don't others know these methods?"
"There are too many capable people in the imperial court." Wu Wei curled his lips and said, "Sir, do you think they are just for food? You are just pretending to be confused because you understand."
"You mean they all knew but didn't say anything?" Wang Xian asked.
"It is true that no one dares to meddle in other people's business." Wu Weidao said, "Otherwise, you can always tell someone from Dingmao." He picked up a piece of tree root that had just been taken out of the soil and said, "Please look at it, sir. The root is black and rotten. This It's obviously damaged by water, can the adults at the Ministry of Industry see that?"
"It hasn't rained much in the past month." Wang Xian thought about it.
"It doesn't rain much." Wu Wei nodded and said, "It's true that ginkgo is afraid of waterlogging, but it won't cause root rot easily.
"This soil doesn't look that damp." Wang Xian said, twisting the soil on the ground.
"Yes, dig it down and take a look." Wu Wei picked up the shovel and began to dig out the soil one shovel after another.
"What are you doing, stop it!" The old eunuch saw this and hurried over to stop him.
"This tree is dead." Wang Xiandao.
"It looks dead now, but the ginkgo tree is said to have faked its death. Do you dare to say that it will never come back to life?" The old eunuch glared and said, "Besides, what kind of place is this? How dare you disturb the Taizu by disturbing the ground? What should the emperor do?"
"Then how did you plant this tree?" Wang Xian said with a white look at him.
"Then" The old eunuch was at a loss for words. After a while, he finally paused and said, "No, no, no, even if we want to break ground, we have to report it to the emperor."
"You don't need to tell me, the emperor has given me the right to act expediently." Zhang Fu, who was originally questioning the young eunuch, came over at some point, stood behind the old eunuch with his hands behind his hands and said, "As for Taizu, when I paid my respects just now I also prayed and issued a warning if the old man disagreed. It has been so quiet for a while, which shows that Emperor Taizu also wants to find out the truth. "
Zhang Fu is worthy of being a decisive and decisive commander. He cut through the mess with a sharp sword and left the old eunuch speechless.
"Go, help us dig together." Seeing that the old eunuch remained silent, Zhang Fu ordered his men to dig the tree pit with Wu Wei. After a cup of tea, they dug down more than two feet deep. Wu Wei suddenly stopped and went down. In a moment, he threw the shovel in his hand and jumped into the pit. When he stood up, his hands covered with mud held a handful of mud and said loudly:
"There is water underneath, that's why the ginkgo tree died suddenly"
"How do you say it?" Zhang Fu asked hurriedly.
"Ginkgo trees are particularly afraid of waterlogging. If the roots of the tree are soaked in water for a long time, the roots will rot, then the leaves will fall, and the entire tree will die," Wu Weidao said.
"Why is there water underneath?" Zhang Fu frowned and said, "It's been fine after so many summers, how come the roots are rotten this season?"
"I think it has something to do with the ground." Wang Xian, who had been watching coldly from the side, spoke at this time: "I think the walls of these tree pits should be made of stone, and water cannot seep out, so it accumulates there. In the tree hole
"dig them all up" Zhang Fu immediately ordered, looked at the old eunuch again and said: "Don't just watch, also send someone to help"
"Yes." The old eunuch had no choice but to nod, and several strong young eunuchs joined in with shovels. The digging speed increased sharply. After a while, they dug out the hard stone wall. As Wang Xian said, these The tree pits are all three-foot-deep pits dug out of rocks and then filled with soil to plant trees.
"Why was everything okay after so many years ago?" Zhang Fu asked in a deep voice.
"It depends on the season. When the rainy season in the south of the Yangtze River comes, the weather becomes hot." Wang Xian said: "Trees need a lot of water in summer, so the accumulated water in the tree pits is just used to replenish the evaporated water." As he spoke, he said in a deep voice: "But more than ten days ago, it was still early spring when it was warm and then cold. The ginkgo tree did not need much water at all. If the tree pit was filled with water at this time, the water would not be absorbed, and the roots of the tree would of course need to Rotten."
"That makes sense." Zhang Fu praised the words and looked at the old eunuch with a somewhat cold gaze: "Does the eunuch of the Shrine have any regulations on how to water these ginkgo trees that month?"
"Yes." The old eunuch wiped his sweat and said, "There are corresponding regulations for corresponding months. For example, from May to September, if it does not rain more than three inches in seven days, it needs to be watered once"
¡°What about February?¡±
¡°In February, watering is required only if no more than an inch of rain occurs in ten days.¡±
"How much water should be poured?"
"Half the amount."
¡°Have you ever experienced root rot before?¡± Zhang Fu asked.
"No." The old eunuch shook his head and said: "This amount has been worked out over the years, and it has never gone wrong." He wiped his tears and said: "Normally there shouldn't be water under this tree pit, but it is this water. Killed the trees."
"Where did this water come from? Did it fall from the sky or seep from the ground?" Zhang Fu asked with a dark face.
"The stone pit cannot seep water." The old eunuch's tone was already very weak.
"That's what fell from the sky," Zhang Fu said in a deep voice, "It has hardly rained during this period. If you hadn't over-watered it, how could there be so much water in the tree pit?"
"This, our family doesn't know about this either." The old eunuch wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead with his sleeves.
"Dig a few more tree pits," Zhang Fu ordered in a deep voice, and then ordered the commander of the imperial mausoleum guard who was following him:
"Immediately send troops to surround the Shrine Superintendent and put everyone under guard."
"This" The commander of the imperial mausoleum guards suddenly looked embarrassed. He only listened to the emperor's command. Although Zhang Fu was the imperial envoy, he was still inferior.
"If you don't want to take action, put my men up." Zhang Fu's face sank and he said in a dark voice: "If one of them escapes, you will be an accomplice. Then in front of the emperor, you will not blame me for not thinking about my love."
"" The commander of the Royal Tomb Guards just thought of the Qianjin Yiwei outside Xiamafang, and immediately froze, thinking that they were here to arrest people. Even if his arms couldn't lift his thighs, there was no need for him to offend the British Lord for the Shrine Superintendent, let alone this kind of case of plagiarizing the Nine Tribes.
So the next moment, the commander clasped his hands and said: "The last general will obey the Lord's orders." He waved his hand and shouted: "Go and lead people to surround the palace guards. No one is allowed to let go."
"Don't make any noise." Zhang Fu frowned slightly and said, "Don't bother the Emperor Taizu."
The crowd in the field of this sentence hit a cold. Although the heads were clear, everyone felt the gloomy, as if the emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of the ancestor opened his eyes, and stared at them quietly.
The old eunuch who was the supervisor of the shrine was so frightened that his knees weakened and he knelt on the ground and burst into tears. The commander of the imperial mausoleum guard couldn't help but chattered his teeth. He was suddenly tapped on the shoulder. He was so frightened that he almost screamed. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands and slowly turned around with a look of horror on his face. He saw that it was Wang Xian who was tapping him. .
The commander glared at Wang Xian angrily and lowered his voice: "Do you want to scare people to death?"
"I called you twice, but you didn't respond." Wang Xian said innocently: "Brother Zhang, what are you afraid of?"
"I, I'm not afraid" Commander Zhang said with his lips trembling slightly.
"Obviously you are afraid." Wang Xian sneered: "It seems that you are also involved in this matter?"
¡°No, no, it has nothing to do with me,¡± Commander Zhang quickly denied.
"Who does that have to do with?" Wang Xian asked without letting him breathe.
"Follow him" Commander Zhang realized that he had been deceived as soon as he spoke, and quickly changed his words: "I don't know."
"Really?" Wang Xian gave a sinister look. After staying in Beizhen Fusi for a long time, it was inevitable that he would be contaminated by this kind of terrifying atmosphere.
"Wang, Mr. Wang, please, don't bully others too much." Commander Zhang looked at Zhang Fu again, and saw that the young master with the same surname was also looking at him with a gloomy face. He couldn't help but feel angry and jealous. Said: "Although you are from Beizhen Fusi, I am the commander of the imperial mausoleum guard. You can't touch me without the emperor's order."
"What are you excited about?" Zhang Fu took a step forward and glanced at the other party coldly. The aura in front of Xiaoling Hall suddenly changed. Commander Zhang felt as if the blood in his body had solidified, and his usually strong body could not help shaking. .
"Stand firm." Zhang Fu took another step forward, walked to Commander Zhang, reached out and grabbed his wrist and said, "You can come with us too."
"Let us go, Commander." The soldiers commanded by Zhang were dead immediately. Although the opponent was the number one soldier of the Ming Dynasty, they could not just watch him take the people away.
Zhang Fu looked at the sky nonchalantly and said, "Do you want to rebel?" As he said that, he put more force on his hands. Commander Zhang, who wanted to use all his strength to break free, immediately grunted, with big beads of sweat covering his head, and hurriedly hissed an order. :?"Back off, back off quickly"
The soldiers said unwillingly: "Sir"
"I told you to retreat, are you deaf? Do you want to kill me?" Commander Zhang roared.
"Keep your voice down" Zhang Fu frowned.
"Yes" Commander Zhang immediately softened and whispered to his subordinates: "You must act according to the orders of the Duke. Don't worry about me. I am innocent. Just make it clear to the Lord."
"That's true." Zhang Fu snorted and let go of his hand. Commander Zhang hurriedly moved his wrists, sweating profusely, his face changing with clouds and clouds. He was thinking about whether he should run away, but when he thought of Zhang Fu's The inscrutable martial arts, and then thinking about my family in the capital, I have no idea at all
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 592 Niu Manshan
After all, we are under the emperor's feet, and the soldiers of the imperial guard are all descendants of the capital, so no one dares to rebel and harm their family. Coupled with the suppression of Zhang Fu's powerful aura, the two finally took away the commander of the Imperial Tomb Guards and the Shrine Superintendent and everyone who could get close to the Xiaoling Palace.
After leaving Xiaoling, a thousand Jinyi guards came in handy, escorting more than 300 people on the journey back to Beijing. The journey was extremely slow, and I hurriedly hurriedly before finally returning to the capital before the city gate closed. This scene also caused a lot of discussion among the officials and people in the capital, wondering what kind of prison would arise.
After imprisoning a group of suspects in a temporarily prepared cell, Wang Xian invited the British public servant to have dinner. Zhang Fu did not refuse this time and sat down at the table with him. There was no wine at the table because the emperor's envoy was with him. After taking a few bites of his rice bowl, Zhang Fu couldn't help but ask: "Zhongde, is it useful to capture these people?"
"The main thing is to show off and let the world know that the emperor is very angry. The consequences will be very serious." Wang Xian put down his chopsticks, picked up a white towel and wiped his mouth and said: "As for whether we can get anything out of their mouths, that depends on Let¡¯s talk about it after reviewing it?¡±
"If there is no punishment, what can be found in the trial?" Zhang Fu asked.
"Nothing can be found in the trial." Wang Xian shook his head and sighed: "After such a long time, they must have made the confession, and the pit of the ginkgo tree was defective. They can completely deduce that it was accidentally watered too much. Water and the like
"So we can only use torture?" Zhang Fu frowned and said, extorting confessions by torture is not a good reputation.
"That's all." Wang Xian nodded.
After a moment of silence, Zhang Fu asked again: "Zhongde, plus this time, after you have captured so many people, have you thought about how it will end?"
"This is not something that the lower officials have the final say, nor does the Duke have the final say," Wang Xian said sternly, "It depends on the emperor's wishes."
"What does the emperor mean?" Zhang Fu frowned slightly.
"Killing the ginkgo tree in front of Xiaoling Hall is breaking ground on the emperor's ancestral tomb; assassinating the King of Han is murdering the emperor's son." Wang Xian said lightly: "When encountering such a thing, we ministers can only do our best. We can vent our anger on behalf of the emperor, but we cannot persuade the emperor to stop, as that will only add fuel to the fire. Unless the emperor calms down his anger and orders the release of people, we can only arrest more people. It¡¯s better to kill someone¡¡±
"Yeah." Zhang Fu knew that what Wang Xian said was right. With Zhu Di's temper, if he wanted to do it himself, he would definitely kill him like a river of blood. Wang Xian's current actions seem to be affecting innocent people, but in fact they are protecting innocent people. However, ordinary people only see the surface and it is difficult to understand the true meaning.
Although he already had a high regard for Wang Xian, Zhang Fu still had to look at him with admiration at this moment. At first, he thought he was just smart, but now it seems that he actually has the demeanor of a national scholar at such a young age. She couldn't help but worry for him: "It's just that others can't understand your painstaking efforts. I'm afraid there will be some criticism, right?"
"Thank you for your concern, sir." Wang Xian glanced at Zhang Fu gratefully, with a wry smile on his face and said: "Isn't it just that Beizhen Fusi was scolded by others? If I cherish my reputation, someone will scold the emperor"
Zhang Fu was stunned when he heard this, and after a while he nodded slowly and said: "Well, your heart is loyal, and the emperor really has a sharp eye for pearls."
"But I'm sitting on pins and needles." Wang Xian said bitterly: "If you can say a word for me and transfer me away from Fusi, Beizhen, I would be willing to work for you as a soldier leading horses for you."
Zhang Fu saw that his expression didn't seem to be hypocritical, and thought for a moment: "Of course it's okay for me to help you, but you have only been in office for a few months and you want to move? What will the emperor think? Does he feel sorry for you? Are you unwilling to work hard without complaining?" He thought it was a bit ridiculous to say this. If being the governor of Beizhen Fusi was a hard job, wouldn't everyone in the world be fighting for it?
"That's true," Wang Xian sighed, "Master, please don't think it's pretentious to be a lowly official. I'm a civil servant, but being a military attach¨¦ seems to be neither fish nor fowl, and I'm in the dirtiest position, Beizhen Fusi, so it's really hard to enjoy it.
"Well, I understand that." Zhang Fu nodded and comforted him: "You can hold on for a year and a half. If you really want to change your environment, come back to me then."
"Thank you very much, sir. I will take these words to heart." Wang Xian stood up with gratitude and said, "Don't bother me in the future."
"It's easy to talk about." Zhang Fu twisted his beard and smiled.
After dinner, Wang Xian and Zhang Fu went to the torture room. The person in charge of the torture was the person from the Third Division, and it was Zhu Liu who was in charge of the Third Division. As soon as he returned to the Yamen, Zhu Liuye didn't even bother to eat and threw himself into the interrogation. Therefore, when Wang Xian and Mr. Yingying came over, the place was already in full swing.
The crackling sound of the whip, the squeaking sound of the iron burning flesh, and the smell of burnt blood filling the air were Zhang Fu's first impression of this place, even though he had seen things a hundred times more tragic than this on the battlefield. It was a scene, but it was a tragic fight between two armies, which was completely different from this kind of torture of people who had no ability to resist.
Zhang Fu looked at Wang Xian's face, which turned very ugly.I believe what he said before even more.
"My lord, sir." Seeing these two coming, Zhu Liu, who was being tortured, came over to meet them.
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian asked.
"They admitted that they overwatered half a month ago." Zhu Liu replied: "The ginkgo trees lost their leaves ten days ago, so they watered them again."
"Who gave the order?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"It was the deputy director of the palace supervisor who was in charge of flowers and trees." Zhu Liu whispered: "But as soon as something happened to those ginkgo trees, he committed suicide out of fear of guilt. It is said that Emperor Taizu detained him for questioning."
"Is it suicide?" Zhang Fu frowned.
"The corpse has been examined." Zhu Liu nodded and said, "It was undoubtedly suicide."
"It's good to die, once and for all." Wang Xian groaned and said, "No one knows whether he committed suicide out of fear of crime or because he was afraid of bringing out someone."
"Yes, sir. They all put the blame on the deputy general manager Niu, saying that he was in a daze in those days, and most likely he was possessed by a nightmare." Zhu Liu said.
"Oh, it turns out you have seen a ghost." Wang Xian chuckled and said, "The Imperial Tomb Guards are tightly guarded, and the entry and exit of personnel are recorded, right?"
"There is a record." Zhu Liu said: "Before returning in the afternoon, my subordinates have already obtained it."
"Good." Wang Xian praised, "Sixth Master is indeed a veteran."
"Thank you for the compliment, sir." Zhu Liu said with a faint smile: "We have just checked, and Deputy Manager Niu left the imperial mausoleum seventeen days ago, that is, February 13th, and his recorded destination was to go to Beijing to collect Supplies." He paused and said, "But he did not go back with the team that afternoon, but returned an hour later than others.
"What's the reason?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Just waiting to ask." Zhu Liu said, pointing to the two little eunuchs shivering in the corner of the room and said: "They are Niu Manshan's followers." He glared fiercely and said, "Tell me quickly, why did Niu Manshan die that day? What
"Well, that day is the day when the twenty-four yamen collect fees. My father doesn't want to meet those people because they are so taunting" The little eunuch was already frightened and replied repeatedly. "So I went to a teahouse to listen to a play and have tea. I met an acquaintance and insisted on inviting him to a drink. My father didn't want to go at first, but he couldn't stand it and insisted on inviting him, so he sent us back first and went by himself. Had a drink¡±
"He sent you back, isn't he afraid of what if you get drunk?" Zhu Liu asked coldly.
"This little guy doesn't know. In the past, my father always took us with him when he had wine." The little eunuch said hurriedly: "My father is a good-looking man, and having someone around to take care of him makes him look good."
"Do you know who invited him to dinner?" Zhu Liu asked again.
"I don't know" "I know" This time the two little eunuchs had different answers. Zhu Liu turned his attention to the little eunuch who said he knew him. The eunuch shrank his neck in fear and whispered: "That man seems to be He was my father's companion when he was in Siyuan Bureau." He also explained: "Siyuan Bureau is the most inconspicuous of the twenty-four yamen. It is in charge of vegetables, fruits and gardening in all parts of the palace. My father used to work in it. I worked as a headmaster inside, and then I went to the shrine supervisor."
"Do you know that person?" Zhu Liu asked.
"I don't know him, but I met him once when I went to the city last year. My father turned around and complained to me that that man used to be his subordinate, but now he doesn't take him seriously anymore." The little eunuch swallowed his breath and said: "They also said that the Palace Supervisor is a place where you wait to die"
"What's that person's last name?" Zhu Liu asked.
"It seemsthe surname is Chen." The young eunuch thought about it and replied.
"Tomorrow morning, send word to the steward of the Siyuan Bureau." Wang Xian, who had been listening, ordered and rolled his eyes: "But Niu Manshan is dead, and the man named Chen probably won't wait for us to find him."
"Could this line also be broken?" Zhang Fu frowned.
"Master, haven't you felt it yet? Our opponent is clearly powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand. Even if we work hard to find clues, the result can only be like this," Wang Xian stretched out his hand to extinguish a candle, and the candle suddenly went out. , but then sneered and said: "But if you want others to know nothing, unless you don't do anything, then your flaws will be exposed."
"You mean?" Zhang Furuo said with enlightenment: "You want to cover up the obvious?"
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded, and continued to ask: "What happened to Niu Manshan after he returned on the 13th? He said that he should be given a lighter sentence."
"Yes, yes," the little eunuch who just said he didn't know Chen rushed to say, "Dad Yu, oh no, after Niu Manshan went back that day, he seemed to have lost his soul and hid in the house all day. , He didn¡¯t even go out to eat. We brought him food, but when we came to clear away the dishes, the food was almost untouched.¡±
"He also drinks all day long. Drinking is not allowed in the palace prison. Even if the supervisor can drink, he drinks it secretly," another little girl saidThe superintendent also rushed to answer: "He was drunk in broad daylight, which he couldn't do before."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 593: Confession
"How to deal with the relics left by Niu Manshan?" Wang Xian glanced at Zhu Liu.
"It has been recovered during the autopsy." Zhu Liudao: "There is nothing valuable, but there are signs of being tampered with. I asked them and they said that after the incident, the commander of the Huangling Guard, Zhang Jin, took over."
"Go and see him." After Wang Xian said that, he and Zhang Fu left the torture room. Zhang Jin was a senior official and brought him here in the name of assisting the investigation, so he was only placed under house arrest in a single room and did not go to prison. Even though he was being tortured, he didn't even wear torture instruments.
However, Zhang Jin's condition was not much better. When Wang Xian and Zhang Fu came in, he was sitting on the chair in a daze, looking at the candlestick in a daze. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zhang Jin slowly turned his head. The next moment, his expression returned to normal, he stood up and said: "Master, Mr. Wang"
"What are you thinking about?" Zhang Fu sat down opposite him with his sword and golden horse, and said in a deep voice: "Are you worried that your half-life glory will end here, and your descendants will have no birthplace?"
??The Duke of England is the world's number one military commander, so he naturally knows what these military commanders are most worried about That is definitely not death, but the loss of the world-honored military commanders that his fathers sacrificed their lives for, which is the favor given to his subjects by the Ming Emperor. With this great honor, as long as the Ming Dynasty survives, their descendants will be military ministers of the country for generations to come, with endless glory and wealth. If this golden rice bowl, which can be passed down to future generations, falls into their hands, not only will they not be able to see their father and ancestors in shame, but they will also be scolded by future generations. It is really a life worse than death.
"Mr. Gongye" If someone else said this to him, Zhang Jin would naturally be dismissive and even get furious. But it was Zhang Fu who said this. The most trusted British gentleman in the emperor today can ¡Í take away his worldly honor with just one sentence. Zhang Jin immediately sweated and said: "You, you are joking"
"I am not joking," Zhang Fu said coldly: "Why did you block the news after Niu Manshan died? And why did you touch Niu Manshan's relics? Could it be that you, the dignified commander of the mausoleum guard, are also coveting his little wealth? The goods are not available?¡±
"My lord is wronged, please let me explain." Zhang Jin said quickly: "After the death of the ginkgo tree in front of the Xiaoling Hall, the emperor issued an order to strictly seal the news and not leak it. The general is adhering to the holy will and believes that the As the deputy general manager in charge of Huashu, once the news of Eunuch Niu's suicide out of fear of crime spread out, people would definitely have different opinions. He also thought that the imperial court would send the King of Han to investigate immediately, so he decided not to report it until the King of Han arrived As for the removal of Niu Manshan's relics, the general is also eager to solve the case and wants to see if he has left any last words If the general's handling is inappropriate, the general will be punished, but if the general has bad intentions, he will be punished. It¡¯s so unfair¡±
"Contradictory" Zhang Fu chuckled and said: "If you wanted to solve the case as soon as possible, how could you delay reporting Niu Manshan's death? Furthermore, are you an official of the Department of Justice? Do you have the emperor's orders? For such a major case, do you dare? Moving without permission?"
"It was the last general who had gone astray" Zhang Jin said repeatedly, "The last general only thought that he was obsessed and committed suicide out of fear of crime."
"I think you are obsessed with things." Zhang Fu slapped the table and shouted in a deep voice, "Let me ask you, what did you get from Niu Manshan?"
"No, I didn't take anything" Zhang Jin denied.
"Don't think that I am begging you or saying that I am giving you a chance. You have to let it go." Zhang Fu patted the table and said, "Use your pig brain and think about it. If you still refuse to tell the truth, can His Highness the King of Han let you go?"
"The King of Han" Zhang Jin couldn't help but tremble when he thought of the living King of Hell: "How could the King of Han blame me?"
"Could it be that the King of Han would still be grateful to you?" Wang Xian asked secretly from the side.
"The King of Han will not blame me, he will not blame me" Zhang Jin couldn't help but mutter while wiping his sweat, but it was obvious that he was extremely scared.
"If you don't tell the truth and don't ask the King of Han, I will take away your family's great honor," Zhang Fu said coldly.
Zhang Jin said pitifully: "The general really doesn't know what to say."
"Okay, let me give you a heads up." Now it was Wang Xian's turn to speak: "It's February 20th, you're going home for the holiday, are there any guests visiting?"
Zhang Jin felt as if he was struck by lightning when he heard this, and said blankly: "What guest?"
"You really don't know how to write the word "death" Wang Xian said gloomily: "This is Beizhen Fusi. Do you think the imperial court's 100,000 brocade-clad spies are just for food?"
"Your father and I were both in trouble during the Jingnan period. For the sake of our passionate love, we gave you a chance to confess." Zhang Fu said with an expression that showed great sadness, "since you are gone." If there are no tears in the coffin, then I can only deal with business matters, Zhongde, leave it to you. "
After saying that, the British Duke slowly turned around, making a gesture of leaving. At this moment, Zhang Jin's knees weakened, he knelt down and hugged his thighs and cried: "Master, please forgive me, Master, please forgive me, I say, I say
Under the pretentiousness of Wang Xian and Zhang Fu, Zhang Jin finallyThe general who was guarding the imperial mausoleum obviously did not know that the imperial spies were indeed all-pervasive, but they would not tell Wang Xian the information they gleaned. Although Beizhen Fusi is also building his own intelligence system, he is far from capable of monitoring officials of his level.
But at least for now, Zhang is enough. In exchange for the lenient treatment promised by Zhang Fu, he had no choice but to tell the truth: "I have been the commander of the Imperial Tomb Guard for eight years. In these eight years, I have guarded the Imperial Tomb all day and night. Yue could only return to the city once. Although it was close to the capital, he felt like an exile. I was so afraid that I would spend my whole life in the imperial tomb, so I tried every means to get out. "
Zhang Fu sat down again and listened to Zhang Jin's confession. Wang Xian stood behind the British prince, nodded invisibly in the corner, and then heard Zhang Jin continue:
"But it's not that easy to transfer. First of all, the requirements for being appointed as the commander of the imperial mausoleum are very strict. You must have a clean life and gain the trust of the emperor. But with such a famous person, who would want to come to see the imperial mausoleum?" Zhang Jin said with a look on his face. He said bitterly: "I have been running like this for two years. I have spent a lot of money, but there is no news at all. I have given up hope. Who knew that on the twentieth of last month, General Xiu Mu was at home, so I asked you to help with this matter. My brother came to the door and said that there is a noble person who is willing to help me, but I have to do a small favor first. "
"What's your brother's name?" Zhang Fu asked in a deep voice.
"Yes" Zhang Jin whispered: "He is the third son of the Marquis of Chengshan family."
"Wang Pu" Zhang Fu naturally knew all the treasures of these worldly disciples, and he couldn't help but frowned and said, "He hasn't done anything yet, so you ask him to do something?"
"I'm obsessed with him too," Zhang Jin said sadly, "I thought he had a good relationship with King Zhao, so I wanted to set up this line."
"King Zhao?" Zhang Fu said with a serious expression: "You can think about it before you talk."
"It's true that the general originally wanted to leave King Zhao's relationship," Zhang Jin said hurriedly: "But Wang Pu didn't say who it was that day, but I just thought it was King ZhaoWang Pu told me, it doesn't matter. What I do is just keep an eye on it. If something happens to the Shrine Superintendent, I must rush there as soon as possible. If there is anything that is an eyesore, I will eliminate it. At this point, I will be transferred to the Twelve Guards."
"You just agreed?"
"The general felt at that time that he didn't ask me to kill people or set fires. He just did it casually while performing official duties. There should be no danger." Zhang Jin lowered his head and said: "I agreed in a moment of fever"
"It's really" Zhang Fu stretched out his finger and nodded Zhang Jin, and said angrily: "I think you are not obsessed with ghosts, you are obsessed with officials."
"My lord" Zhang Jin burst into tears and said, "I have been in the imperial guard for eight full years. It's like being in prison for eight years. And if nothing happens, there will be another eight years and two more eight years." , Three or eight years, I don¡¯t want to guard the tomb for the rest of my life.¡±
¡°Then you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be in real prison and see if it¡¯s the same as you in the Imperial Guard.¡± Zhang Fu stood up and said with a cold face.
"My lord, you said you wanted to save me" Zhang Jin hurriedly walked forward and said with tears streaming down his face: "My lord, for the sake of our family friends, please let me go."
"You have committed a crime and must be punished." Zhang Fu looked at him expressionlessly, and finally sighed: "But I will try to preserve the honor passed down by your father."
"Thank you so much, sir, thank you so much, sir." Zhang Jin made up his mind and kowtowed like pounding garlic.
"But don't have too much hope." Zhang Fu poured cold water on him again: "Even if this honor is saved, there is no way you can pass it on to your son. You are lucky to be able to give it to your younger brother."
"" Upon hearing this, Zhang Jin sat slumped on the ground.
At this time, a clerk walked out of the corner. On the tray he was holding was Zhang Jin¡¯s confession. There was ink pad next to it. Zhang Jin mechanically dipped the ink pad in it and pressed it on the confession
At midnight, the interrogation finally came to an end. The lights in the detention room were still bright. Wang Xian and Zhang Fu were drinking strong tea and sorting out the files for today's interrogation Today is the day to report the case to the emperor. In two hours, the British The father-in-law was about to be interviewed, so the two had to burn the midnight oil.
Zhang Fu is naturally a layman when it comes to handling these things. Fortunately, Wang Xian is an experienced document maker and can handle everything by himself without Zhang Fu's help. He urged Zhang Fu to go to bed several times, but tomorrow was clearly a British public face. Zhang Fu was too embarrassed to leave it to Wang Xian and insisted on staying with him.
"Zhongde," the British duke said in order to avoid getting sleepy: "Tell me what the emperor's reaction will be if you hand it in tomorrow?"
"Your Majesty should be both angry and relieved at the same time." During this period, Zhang Fu had been honest with Wang Xian, and Wang Xian unknowingly replied honestly: "What makes me angry is that someone dares to disturb Tai Sui. But Ginkgo The death of the tree was not caused by God but man-made, which will also make the emperor breathe a sigh of relief."
"Well, I think so too." Zhang Fu asked again: "You said that Eunuch Chen has probably been silenced. But Wang?He is the son of the Marquis, he should still be alive, right? "
"I hope so." Wang Xian said calmly as he moved his pen into the air: "Tomorrow, I can ask the emperor for an order and ask Chengshan Marquis for the person he wants. Maybe he can get it."
"Actually, it's not necessarily good to come out." Zhang Fu smiled bitterly and said, "Why do I get more and more frightened the more I deal with this case?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 594: The Emperor¡¯s Treat
"Although the memorial does not specifically say who it is, it all points to King Zhao." Zhang Fu said with a wry smile: "It is said that there are a few things that people must not do. One of them is to speak ill of his son to his father."
"Based on the clues currently available, this is the only way." After hearing what the British Duke said, Wang Xian only smiled and said: "But please have a clear conscience and leave room for the emperor."
"You have two meanings." Zhang Fu said with a smile.
"Actually, it means something," Wang Xian also said with a smile, "It's just doing the duty of a minister."
"It makes sense." Zhang Fu nodded and said with a smile: "I finally understand why the emperor still wants to reuse you even though you are the person promoted by the grandson."
"Actually, the emperor and grandson are one and the same," Wang Xian said lightly: "The emperor loves his grandson so much, how can he have a grudge against him?"
Zhang Fu was shocked when he heard this. He could tell that there was something in Wang Xian's wordsWang Xian meant that they only saw the emperor's bad treatment of the prince, but forgot the emperor's kindness to the grandson. Could it be that the emperor would treat the prince badly? Is it possible for the great-grandson to visit separately? This truth is so simple and irrefutable that Zhang Fu had to secretly reflect on his position
After that, the two of them were speechless, and before they knew it, the rooster sang and the whole world was in vain. Wang Xian finally hurriedly sorted out the materials presented to the emperor and handed them to Zhang Fu.
"It's done, you can rest, I'm going into the palace." Zhang Fu put the memorial away, nodded to Wang Xian, and left the Zhenfusi Yamen.
"I will see you off." Wang Xian smiled and sent Zhang Fu to the door. Suddenly Erhei came up to him and whispered a few words to him. Wang Xian nodded. After the man left, he said to Zhang Fu: "The palace gate is closed today. Open, His Highness King Zhao is waiting outside Beiyuan."
"Oh?" Zhang Fu was stunned and said, "Why is he so anxious to meet the saint?"
"We arrested so many people yesterday, King Zhao will not know about it." Wang Xian said lightly: "I guess they were frightened by the horses and mules." He said with a smile: "If King Zhao can confess to the emperor, Mr. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to say bad things about his son to his father?¡±
"Haha, I hope so." Zhang Fu laughed. At this time, the servant brought the horse. He bowed his hand to Wang Xian and beat the horse away.
Beiyuan, Yitian Palace, Emperor Yongle saw Queen Zhao early in the morning, and he kept sullen. He slapped a few young eunuchs for no reason, scaring all the eunuchs and maids out of their wits. Until a eunuch reported that Zhang Fu was here. The emperor's expression relaxed a lot and he asked people to prepare breakfast quickly. The eunuchs and maids finally breathed a sigh of relief and started working in an orderly manner.
When Zhang Fu came to the palace, Zhu Di greeted him and said, "Wen Bi is coming at this time. He must not have had breakfast yet. Come on, come on, have a meal with me."
Zhang Fu had actually used it with Wang Xian, but he didn't dare to dampen the emperor's interest, so he respectfully smiled and said: "Then the humble minister will enjoy the blessing."
"There is no dragon liver and phoenix marrow for you to eat." Zhu Di waved his hand and said: "They are all home-cooked breakfasts. What can we eat now? We just like this familiar old taste."
"Your Majesty is absolutely right." Zhang Fu thanked him and sat down on Xia Shou Jin Dun. There were more than a dozen kinds of breakfast on the table, such as small nests, donkey rolls, bean juice, enema, fried liver, and sesame tofu. The food here is very different from that in Jinling, but Zhang Fu feels more familiar with it because it is what he often ate in Beijing when he was a child.
The emperor took his chopsticks, pointed at the breakfast dishes one after another, and said, "Take a taste and see if you can taste whose craftsmanship it is?"
Zhang Fu had no choice but to pick up a piece of fried liver, taste it carefully, then put down his chopsticks and said, "Is it the craftsmanship of Lu Dahai, the chef in the emperor's dormitory?"
"Hahaha, people say that the British man is very smart, but this time you guessed wrong." Hearing this, Zhu Di twisted his beard and laughed and said: "Old man Lu is over sixty this year and can no longer shake a spoon. I gave him a spoon last year." His title as Shaoqing of Guanglu Temple made him retire, and now his son takes over. This is his son's craft."
"It's so real. No wonder Master Lu felt relieved to let him take over. It's a good story for two generations of father and son to serve the emperor." Zhang Fu saw that the emperor was in a good mood, and murmured in his heart. Just before he came in, Huang quietly said to him, The emperor is in a bad mood and asks him to be careful. Although the emperor is moody, he won't become moody so quickly, right?
"Don't put down your chopsticks. My great-grandson went to Shanxi. It's rare to have someone to eat with me. You can eat whatever you like. If you are restrained, I won't be able to eat well." Zhu Di said enthusiastically, picking up the food himself. A rice bowl for breakfast.
It was not the first time for Zhang Fu to have dinner with the emperor, but it was impossible to eat with courage. He bowed his body respectfully and sat down, moving his chopsticks carefully while thinking quickly He knew the emperor's daily habits. For so many years, he had always eaten at midnight, and then started his busy day. Although it's early, it's already midnight. How could the emperor just eat?
Or, was there any reason why the emperor couldn't eat before? Zhang Fu naturally thought of what Wang Xian said before leaving King Zhao entered the palace
It seems that 80% of the time it is King Zhao who has confessed something to the emperor. After Zhang Fu secretly figured it out, he calmed down and had breakfast with the emperor. Unexpectedly, after just two bites, the emperor was already about to rinse his mouth. When Zhang Fu saw this, he quickly stood up to thank him, but Zhu Di stopped him with a smile and said: "I've been guilty of my old habit these days. I don't eat much. You It¡¯s different, your body and bones are in good shape, it¡¯s not okay for martial arts practitioners to eat so much.¡± He stood up and said, ¡°This table of food is prepared for you, you can¡¯t waste it. I¡¯ll go read the memorial first and eat it.¡± Come talk to me again."
Zhang Fu had no choice but to thank him, and after the emperor left, he sat down and took a few more bites. In fact, he was not hungry at all, but who in the Ming Dynasty would dare to betray the emperor's kindness? If you can't eat it, you have to stuff it. Zhang Fu knew full well that the emperor was trying to sell himself a favor. Youdao was a cannibal with a short mouth, so he ate the imperial meal specially prepared by the emperor. He also understood what he should say when he played the right song later.
Thinking of this, Zhang Fu admired Wang Xianlai even more. He was a good man, but he had a clear conscience and left room for the emperor. It was thanks to him that he could sit with peace of mind now, otherwise he would be holding a burning coal in his arms. How can I still sit still while reading the memorial?
Although Zhu Di asked him to eat slowly, how could Zhang Fu dare to keep the emperor waiting? After moving the chopsticks a little more, he rinsed his mouth, got up and went inside to express his gratitude.
Zhu Di was reading the memorial there, obviously a little absent-minded. When he saw him coming in, he immediately asked someone to sit down and asked him if he had eaten.
Zhang Fu was moved and said: "How virtuous I am. I asked the emperor to undress me and push me to eat. I really don't know how to repay the emperor."
"Wen Bi is serious. You are my minister. In my eyes, you are much more important than those incompetent sons." Zhu Di mentioned his incompetent sons, obviously unable to suppress his anger. , snorted heavily: "Do you know who came just now?"
"I don't know." Zhang Fu naturally would not show that he was well-informed in front of the emperor.
"That treacherous son of Zhu Gaosui." Zhu Di's fake smile finally disappeared and he said bitterly: "He came to confess to me that he had committed a crime of disobedience to his ancestors."
Zhang Fu knew better now, and he couldn't pretend to be confused, which would obviously be a pretense, so he could only say softly: "The King of Zhao has always been benevolent and filial. Even if he does something wrong, there is a reason for it, right?"
"You still speak for him?" Zhu Di said angrily, but obviously following Zhang Fu's wishes: "Do you know what he did?"
"I don't know yet." Zhang Fu said softly.
How else to put it, speaking is an art? The word 'huan' hinted to Zhu Di the extent of the case's progress. Sometimes being a minister is like this. You can't disobey the emperor's will, but you can't appear too incompetent. The sense of propriety here is the so-called 'way of serving the emperor.' I thought that Wang Xian was able to master it at such a young age. It was so wonderful that Zhang Fu couldn't help but curse, could this little guy be the reincarnation of some old monster?
Don¡¯t tell me, although the British public guessed incorrectly, it was not far off.
"Oh, let me tell you the truth." Zhu Di said with a look of shame on his face: "The ginkgo tree in front of Xiaoling Hall was secretly soaked to death by this traitor."
"Ah" Zhang Fu immediately showed appropriate surprise and said: "Why?"
"Why?" Zhu Di said with a complicated expression: "You should know that the idea of ????this rebellious son is very ridiculous. A few days ago, some officials looked down upon the reunion of our father and son, and they insisted on forcing the King of Han to grant vassal status, right?"
"I know" Zhang Fu was secretly shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect that the emperor would have such a disgusting attitude towards the king of Han regarding his vassal status. But then I thought about it, it was normal, because after the vassal king became the vassal queen, he could not return to the capital. This was the ancestral system set by Emperor Taizu. Therefore, once father, son and brothers are separated, they will never see each other again in this life. And it was precisely for this reason that the ministers insisted on asking the King of Han to become a vassal. As long as the king of Han becomes a vassal, there is no hope of seeing the emperor again. In this way, the crown prince's position will be secure, and there will be no disputes over the reserve position in the Ming Dynasty.
"But Zhu Di was able to be cruel to his brothers and nephews, but when it was his son's turn, he was absolutely reluctant to let go.
The emperor is fifty-five years old this year. In this era, he is an out-and-out old man. When people get old, they care about family ties, let alone his two favorite sons. When he thought that if he was cruel, he would never see his two sons again, it was very difficult for him to let go. Thinking about that, the prince can sit back and relax. As he gets older day by day, he will probably not take his father in his eyes.
Thinking of his indifference to the prince in the past ten years or so, Zhu Di could not help but have doubts in his heart, and he did not want to let his two sons go. However, Zhu Di could not refute those ministers, because after all, they were doing it for the safety of the Ming Dynasty, and to make the vassal kings in the world speechless and squat in their vassal kingdoms. Therefore, although the emperor wanted to reprimand the ministers for their unethical behavior, he really could not say it out loud.
At this time, the Gongsun tree in front of Xiaoling Hall died, and the King of Han was assassinated again. Although the emperor was furious, he had to admit that this made the emperor become more proactive
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 595: Father, Son, Ruler and Minister
Above the Golden Palace, Zhu Di recalled the scene half an hour ago
"Father" King Zhao knelt in front of the emperor, kowtowed heavily and said, "I was so dizzy that I came up with such a bad idea." He said with runny nose and tears, "But I didn't expect it. Those trees were so afraid of waterlogging that even after watering them one more time, some of them withered and died"
"You are such a bastard!" Zhu Di became furious when he heard this, and kicked Zhu Gaosui to the ground with a flying kick. Zhu Gaosui groaned, ignoring the pain, and got up from the ground again, crying: "I tried it before in my mansion, and the water was much more than that, but the ginkgo trees in my mansion just fell. Some leaves are now slowly waking up again." After saying this, King Zhao felt a burst of tightness in his chest. He coughed twice, his face turned red and said: "My son wanted to use the fallen leaves of the ginkgo tree to follow. My father advised me that our ancestors could not bear the separation of father and son, so they warned us. As long as our father refuses to listen to the instigation of those treacherous ministers, those Gongsun trees will definitely recover."
After hearing what his son said, the anger on Zhu Di's face became less intense. Zhu Gaosui hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "My son heard the news that those trees were dead, and he wanted to die" He said with snot and tears: "My son is just not as angry as those ministers, why can they? The father is kind and the son is filial, and the family is reunited all the time, but the father and son of our heavenly family are separated from each other? I can¡¯t imagine how dark it must be to never see my father again.¡±
If Zhu Gaosui had been born a few hundred years later, Ma Jingtao would not have had anything to do with him. He cried so hard that he beat his chest hard and said: "Father, you are old and your holy body is not in good condition. I am a son." I wish I could serve the emperor and fulfill my filial piety every day. If my son cannot see his father in this life, I might as well just kill him.
Zhu Gaosui cried so hard that his heart was broken, like a cuckoo crying for blood, which made Zhu Di's hard-hearted heart soften from crying. Looking at the face that resembled Queen Xu so coolly, he was filled with heartbreak. Zhu Di's eye circles were also red, and he hurriedly raised his head to look at the palace. "Don't cry," he said. The emperor lowered his head and stared at Zhu Gaosui with red eyes. "I can understand that you don't want to leave the capital. I can also forgive you for killing the ginkgo tree in front of Xiaoling Palace you Tell me honestly, was it you who shot the arrow that your second brother was hit by?" After talking about it, the emperor's tone couldn't help but become gloomy.
"That arrow from my second brother?" Zhu Gaosui was stunned, and then cried even more sadly: "My father actually suspected me of assassinating my second brother? Could it be that in the eyes of my father, my son is actually a ruthless person who does not recognize his relatives?"
"That's not what I meant," Zhu Di shook his head and said, "I'm just surprised that not many people know about the news that your second brother went to Xiaoling. Without an insider who tipped off the news, the assassin would not have been able to succeed."
"I don't know," Zhu Gaosui said with tears, "I have had the best relationship with my second brother since I was a child. He was assassinated just like I was hit by an arrow. When I heard that my second brother was assassinated because of me, I thought I have a dying heart and wish I could catch the assassin and cut him into pieces."
Zhu Di looked at his son carefully for a moment and saw that he did not seem to be hypocritical. The emperor also did not want to believe it from the bottom of his heart. His son actually assassinated another son. No matter what the purpose was, it was absolutely unforgivable.
"I have the right to trust you once. If it turns out that you lied to me in the future," Zhu Di said word by word: "Don't blame me for not thinking about the love between father and son."
"If my son is the murderer, I will not die well." Zhu Gaosui hurriedly swore loudly: "I will go to the eighteenth level of hell, and I will never be reincarnated."
"Okay, shut up." Zhu Di felt sorry for his son again, glared at him and said, "It's just this once, it won't happen next time."
"Thank you father for your kindness, I will never dare to do it again." Zhu Gaosui was overjoyed and kowtowed repeatedly.
Unexpectedly, Zhu Di gasped for breath when he spoke, and said coldly: "But this matter has become a big deal, so we can't just let it go. We have to give an explanation to the courtiers. And the British Duke has been busy for so many days, and I have to give him an explanation. , so that the heroes will not feel resentful."
"My son knows." Zhu Gaosui didn't know the principle of giving up when he was good, so he hurriedly said obediently: "My son, I will let my father punish me."
"You have a rich fortune, and a year's fine will have no impact on you. After a while, you can go and get forty more imperial staffs, and then you will be grounded." Zhu Di's tone gradually became more serious and said: "As for how long the grounding will last, it depends on your performance. Go back and read the books of sages, and understand what is the right way and what is the evil way. You are already a grown man, how can you still do whatever you want? If you don't change your ways, sooner or later, I will have to kill Ma Su with tears."
"I know," Zhu Gaosui said dejectedly with a chill in his heart. He also listened to the emperor's instructions: "I ordered the Jinyi Guards not to show favoritism, and let King Zhao learn a lesson that will last a lifetime." The doorway in the Jinyiwei's imperial staff came from the same source as Wang Xian's way of making boards in the palace gate. Of course, this Zhong Dauchi has a higher level of playing style, better technology, and can better meet the subtle requirements of customers. However, they only have the only customer, and that is the emperor. The emperor said that they are not allowed to show favoritism, which means they are not allowed to go too far, but they also want King Zhao to learn a lesson that will last a lifetime, so they want King Zhao to BeatIt is a painful flesh wound, but it needs to be healed quickly after the treatment, let alone leaving any sequelae.
"Yes." The eunuch knew it well. After receiving the order, he came to King Zhao, tied a piece of yellow silk around his neck, and said softly: "Your Highness, let's go."
"Thank you, father." Zhu Gaosui kowtowed and said with tears, "I must reflect on my heart and strive to see my father again as soon as possible."
"Go." Zhu Di waved his hand and stopped looking at him.
Zhu Di told Zhang Fu what had just happened, and then said viciously: "The traitor is so bold and blasphemous to our ancestors. I really want to kill him." After saying this, he said lovingly: "But his starting point is still good. I have a lot of affection for my brother and father, but I usually neglect to discipline him, which makes him act daringly."
"" Zhang Fu listened quietly to the emperor talking to himself there, and he felt deeply in his heart that no matter how wise and decisive Emperor Yongle was, he was just an ordinary father when he met his own son. In fact, if Yongle was an unprincipled and ignorant king, there would be no need to talk to him or even punish King Zhao. But Zhu Di was a wise king who knew what was right and what was wrong. Even if he was the emperor, he could not do whatever he wanted. Therefore, when the identity of the emperor and the role of the emperor conflicted, Zhu Di would try to please him as a minister It was because the idea of ??favoring his son prevailed, and he felt guilty due to legal principles.
It is the duty of a minister to share the worries of the emperor and his father. Of course, Zhang Fu would not make things difficult for the emperor, so he respectfully said: "King Zhao is considered a sincere and filial man, and his circumstances are excusable. What's more, he hasn't investigated the case yet. Before tomorrow, he had taken the initiative to explain to the emperor, which showed that King Zhao had no intention of hiding it from the emperor. Of course, he must be punished for what he had done. But since the emperor had already punished him heavily, the case could be closed. ¡±
"But how do you explain it to your ancestors?" Seeing Zhang Fu descending the steps like this, Zhu Di was overjoyed, but still worried on his face.
"As for this matter, Wang Zhenfu has carefully examined it. On the one hand, excessive watering is on the one hand, and on the other hand, there is a problem with the design of the tree pit. There are no drainage holes, so the tree pit is prone to water accumulation." Zhang Fu said: "So now we should Rebuild the tree pit in front of Xiaoling Hall, then transplant a new ginkgo tree, and let King Zhao confess to Taizu. I believe Emperor Taizu will not blame his grandson. "
"Well said." Zhu Di felt relieved after hearing this. He knew that Zhang Fu had arranged for him to go down the steps. He thought to himself that the British man was deeply considerate of me. He couldn't help showing a smile on his face, but felt that something was wrong, so he hurriedly He coughed twice and said: "It's hard to be a king, it's hard to be a father, and it's even harder to be a king and father. If you only care about the laws of the country, you will owe a debt to the family ties between father and son. If you only care about the family ties between father and son, you will inevitably offend the emperor." The emperor said, feeling very sad and sighed: "It's just that my sons are careless. The eldest is weak and has a more cowardly character. I get angry when I see his bear-like appearance. The second son is the most like me. On the battlefield back then, I rescued him several times, and my hard work paid off. Those words I said back then were indeed from the bottom of my heart But, alas, you know that when people are in that position, they think about things from a different perspective. "
"Yes." Zhang Fu nodded, convinced.
"Those civil servants say all day long that the most important thing is ethics between father and son, monarch and ministers. What is ethics? The eldest son." Zhu Di frowned and said, "I don't like to hear this. I am not the eldest son, but I have to listen. You can't let me." Is it difficult for my descendants to follow my example and raise an army?" He said sadly: "So, although I am extremely reluctant, I still make the eldest son the crown prince. In this way, I am full of guilt for the king of Han. How can I force him again? As for the vassal, what if father and son never meet again?"
The emperor was very frank and frank today, but Zhang Fu broke into a cold sweat. He would rather not enjoy the emperor's frankness. If the emperor consciously made a mistake one day, how could he get any good fruits of his own? But at this moment, he could only comfort the emperor softly and said: "A father must love his son, and a son must also be considerate of his father. What's more, the emperor is not only a father, but also a king. Some things cannot just follow family ties, but must also be taken into account." Chao Gang, I think your highnesses are all filial piety, and I understand this in my heart."
Although Zhang Fu didn't say anything, the emperor was still very pleased with what he heard. He nodded and said: "I hope, I hope these traitors can be as sensible as you, and I have nothing else to ask for." After that, he stood up. He came and sighed: "My life is hard. Everyone has one son or several sons. But as a king's father, everyone in the Ming Dynasty is my son. As a father, I am really difficult to be considerate."
"The emperor's benevolence is a blessing to everyone in the world," Zhang Fu stood up and said respectfully.
"You don't want to follow their example of flattering." Zhu Di finished expressing his emotion. He felt that the hurdle in his heart was over and his mood was naturally much better. He smiled and said, "Just do what you discussed."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 596: Emperor Yongle¡¯s Determination
After talking about the murder of a tree in Xiaoling, the emperor asked about the assassination of the King of Han.
"Your Majesty, forgive me. The circumstances of this case are complicated. The key is that the murderer's martial arts is extremely high. I have made a special trip to reenact it, but the result cannot reach the level of the murderer." Zhang Fu quickly stood up and apologized: "And this person is extremely cunning. , hit him with one blow, and then fled away. At that time, the guards of the King of Han did not even see his figure. It was really difficult to hunt him down afterwards. "
"You mean that the murderer is more powerful than you?" Zhu Di said with a stern look: "Isn't that rare?" Obviously, the existence of such a master also poses a threat to the emperor's safety.
"There are people outside people, and there are mountains outside mountains." Zhang Fu said humbly: "I only know three or five of them, not to mention the vastness of the rivers and lakes, hidden dragons and tigers, and the endless emergence of strange people"
"So it is said that martial arts are used to break the ban, and these martial arts people must be severely suppressed." Zhu Di waved his hands somewhat unhappily: "Since this case cannot be settled quickly, we simply take the opportunity to calm down and destroy the church gangs in the two provinces. , gods and ghosts, but the people still have peace."
"The foresight of the emperor's holy heart is really a blessing for all people." Zhang Fu knew that the Mingjiao rebelled in Zhejiang the year before last and the White Lotus rebelled in Shanxi last year. The emperor had the intention to wipe out evil cult gangs all over the world. It seems that because of the assassination of the King of Han, I finally made up my mind. At this time, of course, he had to show his loyalty, so Zhang Fu asked Ying and said: "I am not talented, but I am willing to share the emperor's worries."
"You can't kill a chicken with a bull's knife." Zhu Di shook his head and smiled, then frowned slightly and said: "Besides you have to go back to Jiaozhi to take charge."
"Why, someone is upset again?" Zhang Fu suddenly changed his expression. The British man who kept a low profile disappeared and turned into a Generalissimo ready to go.
"Take a look." Zhu Di picked up an urgent memorial and said gloomily: "This is the real reason for my unhappiness this morning."
Zhang Fu took it with both hands and took a quick look. It turned out to be Chen Yuehu, the younger brother of the pseudo-Chongguang Emperor Chen Jikuo, who had revolted under the pretext of avenging him. Because Zhang Fu took more than half of the troops with him when he withdrew, the Jiaozhi garrison had limited strength. They only dared to garrison in the city and did not dare to go out to fight. They could only ask the court for help
"Your Majesty, calm down," Zhang Fu quickly organized his words and said: "It has been more than four hundred years since Jiaozhi separated from Chinese autonomy at the end of the Five Dynasties. In more than four hundred years, Jiaozhi has gone through several dynasties, and it has been at war with the Song and Yuan Dynasties. , so the superiors and subordinates were already very hostile to the mother country of China, especially the original princes and nobles. After the imperial court abolished the vassal state and installed the chief envoy, all their noble titles passed down from generation to generation were gone, so they naturally harbored hatred towards the Ming Dynasty. So if you want Jiaozhi to be a king forever, it will take time to polish it. After more than ten or twenty years, when the young people grow up under the Ming Dynasty, the situation will naturally improve. "
"How could I not know?" Zhu Di said with a bitter smile: "But Jiaozhi surrendered several times and rebelled again, entangling my army of hundreds of thousands for more than ten years. This burden is too heavy" He lowered his voice and said: "Wen Bi, follow Tell the truth, the imperial court is about to move its capital. This is a top priority. I have no money anymore, so I will throw it into the bottomless pit of Jiaozhi."
"Emperor" Zhang Fu was shocked beyond words. First, although he had heard many rumors about moving the capital before, this was the first time he heard it from the emperor. Second, the imperial court was already powerless against Jiaozhi, and the emperor actually wanted to stop. He hurriedly stood up and said: "Your Majesty, for the sake of nine people, you must not fall short of your success."
"Do you still need to tell me?" Zhu Di glared at him angrily, stood up and said, "I have already sacrificed tens of thousands of soldiers in Jiaozhi. That is the land that my Ming Dynasty man bought with his flesh and blood." He slapped the table heavily and said: "The Jinou of the Ming Dynasty is eternal and cannot be damaged."
"The Emperor's Holy Ming" Zhang Fu raised his heart in his throat, finally put it back into his stomach, and kneeled down and said: "I would like to guard Jiaozhi for the Ming Dynasty forever, and make Jin'ou the Ming Dynasty forever."
"Okay, get up quickly." Zhu Di was also moved. He stepped forward to help Zhang Fu with his own hands and said, "I have no choice I originally thought that when you come back this time, I won't let you go to the south to endure hardship anymore, and stay in the capital to be my companion." , have a good rest for a few years. But I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as you left, rumors spread in Jiaozhi that Mr. Zhang would never come back, and they made a fuss about Chen Jikuo¡¯s death. I'm afraid it will start a prairie fire again." He looked at Zhang Fu with a wry smile and said, "People in Jiaozhi say that Duke Zhang can defeat an army of 200,000 people. I can't send an army of 200,000 people, so I can only send Duke Zhang back to take charge. I'm sorry, Wen Bi."
"Why did the emperor say this? It is the duty of a minister to be loyal to the emperor." Zhang Fu said sternly: "What's more, I can't escape the blame for Chen Yuehu's rebellion this time" Originally, Zhang Fu caught the puppet emperor Chen Jikuan His wife and children, together with his general Ruan Shuai and others, were sent to the capital. In this way, with Chen Jikuo and others as hostages, the princes and nobles of Jiaozhi will be able to suppress the situation a lot.
It's a pity that Chen Jikou was a man of strong character and did not want to be a prisoner in the capital like Li Yu. He drowned himself during the escort. Ruan Shuai and others also accompanied him and drowned himself. The emperor did not blame him for this. Zhang Fu, after all, if people really don¡¯t want to live, they can die no matter what. But after the news was sent back to Jiaozhi, the princes of Jiaozhi made a fuss about it, and Zhang Fu had to plead guilty again.
"What's your crime? It's just that the Tibetan chief sought his own death." Zhu Di shook his head and said, "I will not give you any instructions on this trip south. You will be in charge of the military and administrative affairs of the Chief Envoy of Cochin. Everything will be done by you." It's easy to do it, and I will call you back after it is settled."
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness." Zhang Fu said, "I wonder when I will leave?"
"Of course, the sooner the better." No matter how polite the emperor was, he still treated his ministers like cattle or horses. Zhu Di said with a smile: "But it still depends on you. I have settled down the house and rested myself."
"I can leave at any time." Zhang Fu said.
"Okay, the Qintian Supervisor has looked at the date and said that March 16th is an auspicious day to go on an expedition. You can leave on that day." Zhu Di said, "After I give you a farewell, I will also set off for the Northern Patrol." He sighed. He said: "I originally wanted you to go to Beijing with me and choose a good place for you to become the British Duke's residence."
"The emperor does not need to worry about the trivial matters of his ministers." Zhang Fu said softly.
"I don't care about other people's affairs, but I take your Wen Bi's affairs at heart." Zhu Di said with a sincere smile: "You can go south with confidence, I guarantee that I will give you a magnificent palace."
"I would like to thank you, Lord, for your kindness." Zhang Fu hurriedly expressed gratitude.
"If you have anything else, just ask it," Zhu Di said with a smile, "I'll take care of it all for you."
"There is nothing wrong with me" Zhang Fu thought about it and said with some hesitation: "It is true that I have been getting along well with Wang Xian and Wang Zhenfu these days. He wanted me to talk to the emperor to see if he could be exempted from the punishment. For Fu Si's errand, you can go to Jiaozhi with me. "Zhang Fu is a sincere gentleman. Since he agreed to Wang Xian's request, he had to do it. I said before that I would ask the emperor again in a year and a half, but he has been away for several years, so I have no choice but to ask Wang Xian now.
"What? He wants to give up his job?" Zhu Di was surprised and said: "Do you know how many people in the world want to be this governor? He would rather go to Jiaozhi with you?"
"Yes, he mentioned it several times, and I think he was not very happy in Zhenfu Division." Zhang Fu said
"Haha, I asked you to observe him for me," Zhu Di said with a playful smile: "Did he discover some clues about you? That kid is as cunning as a ghost. You can't believe what he says."
"I didn't say anything to test him," Zhang Fu said, "but it makes sense that he doesn't want to be in the Zhenfu Division. First, everyone in the world regards him as the prince, and he is worried that his father will not trust him. Second, because He occupied Beizhen Fusi, which was tantamount to violating the control of Governor Ji, who regarded him as a thorn in his side. After all, he was a scholar and had an instinctive resistance to the black prison of Zhenfusi, so it was difficult for him to enjoy it. in."
"It's okay if you can't enjoy it." Zhu Di suppressed his smile and said: "Originally, I did have some doubts about whether it was right to use him to manage Beizhen Fusi. Now it seems that I have hired the right person. If he is willing "Zi Ruoyi, I can't use him yet." He paused and said, "As for who the world thinks he is, it doesn't matter. What matters is who he wants to be."
"From what I can see, he is loyal to the emperor," Zhang Fu said with a smile: "It's funny to say that I have lived a long life, but I still asked him to teach me a lesson."
"He still dares to teach Wen Bi a lesson?" Zhu Di said with interest.
Zhang Fu then repeated to the emperor what Wang Xian said last night. Zhu Di couldn't help but nod his head and said: "What a good man to fulfill his duty as a minister. If all ministers can think like him, everyone can settle down and be a king and father." If you share your worries, why should the world not be in good order?" He then sighed and said, "Some people just forget the duties of ministers and have reached the point where the relationship between the king and his ministers is cut off."
Zhang Fu¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t know who the emperor was referring to, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He was about to stay away from the circle of right and wrong in the capital. What he hoped for most now was that when he came back, everything would have been settled
The emperor and his ministers talked for a while, and Zhang Fu saw that the emperor still had state affairs to be busy with, so he got up and left. Zhu Di ordered: "Please hand over the case of the assassination of the King of Han to Wang Xian, and he will be fully responsible from now on."
"Yes." Zhang Fu agreed softly, and then asked: "What should we do with the arrested people?"
"If we find out that he has not committed any crime, let him go." Zhu Di closed his eyes a little tiredly and said, "I will issue a decree and say that the Gongsun tree in front of the Xiaoling Hall is dead. It is the ancestor who wanted me to have the Heavenly Heart." , God has the virtue of a happy life"
"Your Majesty is merciful." Zhang Fu kowtowed heavily and resigned from the main hall. He looked back at the towering and forbidding Golden Palace, which was extremely depressing. He knew that Wang Xian's strategy had worked, because he had made progress in the tree killing case and was given another chance. Zhu Di no longer wanted to give up the opportunity for the emperor to step down. He had to dig deep to find the murderer
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 597: Welcome and send off
After leaving the palace, Zhang Fuxian personally went to Beizhen Fusi and conveyed the emperor's instructions to Wang Xian. Wang Xian was not surprised by this and naturally complied with it.
In the next few days, those people who were imprisoned were gradually released. Of course, those who were found guilty of committing crimes would have no chance to see the light of day again.
Wang Xian used this seemingly simple method to dispel the emperor's anger, and actually made the assassination of the King of Han, which seemed to have wide implications and set off a big prison, a major incident In the end, no officials or civilians were killed innocently, but still It shows the emperor's inviolability. Moreover, the common people continued to praise the emperor's benevolence, which really killed three birds with one stone. No wonder the emperor praised him so much
Of course, it is impossible for Wang Xian to earn a good reputation, but he doesn't care at all. Yu Qian's reputation is good, so why not end well? This official was given by the emperor, and this reputation was promoted by the civil servants, and had nothing to do with the common people. Even if he does something good for the people, it is just for peace of mind and to accumulate virtue for his unborn children, not for fame and reputation at all.
It¡¯s just that President Zhang had a vague feeling that something was not right. Later, when he went south to Guangxi, he suddenly realized that Wang Xian was playing with the emperor. Is this really a loyal minister?
But no matter what, Zhang Fu still admired Wang Xian very much. All the officials of the Ming Dynasty regarded the emperor as a god. Some were fawning and some were trembling with fear. But those like Wang Xian who dared to scheme against the emperor, Absolutely unique. Oh no, there is another one, Wang Xian¡¯s master Yao Guangxiao is indeed from the same line, and they are not ordinary things in the world.
Therefore, Zhang Fu did not regret at all that he agreed to the exchange between Zhang Sala and Wang Xian before he left. He knew that a man as smart and wise as Wang Xian could at least escape unscathed no matter how dangerous the officialdom was. In fact, he didn't expect Zhang Wei to get any benefits from Wang Xian. If he could learn something and make some progress, the British prince would be satisfied.
It was Zhang Xi, the third brother who served as the commander under the King of Han, who worried Zhang Fu because during his stay in the capital, he clearly smelled something dangerous. Zhang Fu was very worried that his third brother would go astray and bring down the whole Zhang family, so he had to make some preparations secretly, and then he went south uneasy.
When someone leaves, someone comes. The day after he sent the British prince to the south, Wang Xian went out of the city again to the reception pavilion ten miles outside the city. He was accompanied by an oil-walled truck. When he arrived at the reception pavilion, the car did not open the curtain. I don¡¯t know. Who is in the car?
Wang Xianze, Wu Wei and Lingxiao came to the pavilion, looking at the scenery while waiting for the people to greet
"Sir, why do you have to make such a grand entrance?" Wu Wei said a little puzzled: "Although Yan Qing was once a doctor in the Ministry of Justice, he has been sent to the army. Even if your Excellency requests an order to recall him, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to be reinstated. Bar?"
"It is true that he can no longer be an official," Wang Xian said calmly: "It is said that he was driven on the road because his injuries after being tortured were not fully healed. As a result, his legs became disabled and he was no longer able to serve." He paused and said: "It is precisely because of this that I have to go out of the city to welcome you."
"My lord, it's not out of sympathy, right" Wu Wei muttered, but Lingxiao, who was bored by the side, said clearly: "Wu Xiaoping, why are you confused? Xiao Xianxian is unprofitable and doesn't get up early, it must be What do you like about others again?"
"Ahem" Wang Xian coughed in embarrassment, thinking to himself that it seemed that he really didn't know how to hide it, even Ling Xiao had seen through him.
"What does Your Excellency see in him? Even if he can solve this case, it's nothing." Wu Wei scratched his head and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Your Excellency, you don't want him to be a guest, right?"
"It's good to be wrong, but can you change the word? Why does it sound so awkward?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "I have read Dr. Yan's file. He is very upright and honest."
"You still like this kind of person?" Ling Xiao asked in surprise: "Don't you hate those bookworms and deadheads the most in your life?"
"Mr. Yan is not a stubborn person," Wang Xian said calmly: "He was born in the county magistrate, passed the exam with excellent results, and was promoted to the capital as the head of the Ministry of Punishment. After only seven years, he was promoted to the position of Doctor of the Ministry of Punishment. If he hadn't stumbled into this Regarding the case, he should be sent to the magistrate now. Then he will either be promoted to a provincial governor or return to the capital to serve as a senior official. In short, he has a bright future." He looked at Wu Weidao and said, "Do you know why he was promoted so quickly. ?¡±
"I don't know." Wu Wei shook his head. It is said that Mr. Yan came from a small family and was not a son of an official.
"There is only one reason, and that is that he is like a god in solving cases." Wang Xiandao: "There is no case that he can't solve. In fact, he has also solved the case of Qi Dazhu. It was just because of the holy will at that time that his arms could not hold his thighs. "He said with a smile: "Do you know who his master is?"
"Who?" Wu Wei asked.
"Zhou Zhitai." Wang Xian said with a smile: "It was Zhou Zhitai who valued him at that time, promoted him from the county magistrate to the ministry, and then taught himThe ability to investigate and resolve cases¡±
"It's like this." Qi Dazhu finally understood why the master would take the time to greet a criminal. It turned out that the other person was Zhou Xin's student. With the master's high regard for Zhou Zhitai, he was bound to turn this strict doctor into the meat in his bowl. ¡
" Around Chen hour, Wang Xian and three others, who were sitting in the official reception pavilion, saw a cavalry on the official road, raising clouds of dust and driving towards them from a distance. Naturally, there was an endless stream of people traveling on the official road, but Wang Xian and the others still recognized their own people at a glance. Of course, the red official robes on the Jin Yiwei were also really eye-catching.
" What came from far and near was a group of officers and soldiers in uniform, escorting a prison car. The horses' hooves turned over and the wheels rolled. The group quickly arrived in front of the reception booth. The leading Jinyi guard was Zhou Yi, Wang Xian's confidant. He saw Master Zhenfu standing under the pavilion at a glance. He quickly dismounted his horse, knelt on one knee in the dust, and said loudly: "Master Qizou, the criminal Yan Qing is here." "bring to"
"Thank you for your hard work." Wang Xian helped Zhou Yi up with his own hands, patted him hard, and kicked up a cloud of dust. Wang Xian laughed and said, "You have to clean up well before you can go home, otherwise my sister-in-law will blame me for abusing you."
"Sir, you are kidding me." Zhou Yi laughed sheepishly. It is true that these young people were recruited and trained by Zhou Xin, but Zhou Xin only regarded them as soldiers and weapons to capture Emperor Jianwen, and only taught them how to behave. Truth, but never cared about them in life. Wang Xian was not like that. As soon as he accepted these honest, capable young people, he knew that if he could recover them, they would be his priceless treasures.
So from the first day, Wang Xian treated them like brothers, sharing the joys and sorrows, and was very concerned about their lives. If his parents needed support, he would bring them to the capital and hire people to help them. Retirement. If anyone had any difficulties at home, he would be generous and help wholeheartedly. In the past two years, when the brothers reached the age of getting married, Wang Xian all married them in the capital, except those who were engaged in their hometowns. In the past, Wang Xian would not have been able to marry so many wives from the capital at once, even if he had money. However, since last year, the brothers have all become Jin Yiwei, so it will be much easier
But it¡¯s still quite strenuous. Wang Xian not only invited ten matchmakers, but also went to the house in person to coax and scare them, and finally settled more than a hundred marriages. Zhou Yi was one of the first to get married, and he couldn't wait to get married in the first month of the year. However, before he could bond with the bride enough, Wang Xian sent him to Yunnan to bring Yan Qing back.
Although they were reluctant to part with their newlywed wife, Zhou Yi and his brothers already regarded Wang Xian as their reborn parent. The errands he assigned must be completed in time even if they risked life and death. After receiving the task, Zhou Yi led the team to add 400 li to the mission. At a rapid speed, we galloped towards Yunnan on a starry night.
Changing horses but not people along the way, it took these tough men only ten days to arrive in Kunming, four thousand miles away. They found Yan Qing and completed the procedures for picking him up. When they were about to return, they discovered that Mr. Yan was not there. Can ride a horse. Zhou Yi and the others had no choice but to let Yan Qing return by carriage, which slowed things down a lot. They hurried and hurried slowly, but it still took them nearly twenty days to finally see Wang Xian.
After running around almost non-stop for a month, Zhou Yi and others still stood there like javelins. It is said that when Emperor Yongle re-established the Jinyi Guards, he set three rules for selecting people. One was to walk without permission, and a person could walk more than 160 miles a day. The second is that he is good at jumping. He can jump over a wall that is more than ten feet high by climbing up with both hands and turning over. The third is to be good at fighting. You must be skilled in fists, feet and weapons. The most important thing is to have ruthlessness. When encountering each other in a narrow road, the brave will win. Only if you are ruthless can you survive.
When Zhou Xin recruited people, he followed these three rules, and also added a more powerful "horse skill", which is to be able to sit or lie down for seven days and seven nights, with two legs taking turns to step on the ground to sleep, and after seven days, he can still kill with bare hands. You have to die a wolf to be selected, so you have to walk at dawn and night for a month, galloping non-stop. Although others can't stand it, they act like nothing is wrong with them.
I don¡¯t know where Zhou Xin gathered such a group of strong men. Their quality is even worse than that of the current Jin Yiwei. Of course, this is also because after Ji Gang came to power, especially in the past few years, he opened the door to those evil spirits and snake gods, and the level of Jinyiwei has long been inferior to what it used to be
Wang Xian greeted his men and then turned his attention to the prison car. Although it was a prison car, it was actually divided into three classes. The car Yan Qing was riding in actually looked the same as an ordinary carriage, except that there were no curtains, door curtains, etc. It is blocked, so the movements of the people in the car can be seen clearly from the outside. Of course, there is something even more eye-catching - a huge iron chain is tied to the door to indicate that the person sitting in the car is a criminal.
Wang Xian saw that sitting on the carriage was a man in his mid-thirties, wearing a white shirt, with an ordinary face and a sad look on his face. He must be Yan Qingduo.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 598: Corporal Lixian
Yan Qing was only in his mid-thirties. It is said that he used to be a famous handsome man in the capital. However, due to an unjust case that was manipulated by a traitor, in just one year, he became a disabled person with gray temples. His fate was tragic. It's very sad.
"Go and ask Mrs. Yan to come over," Wang Xian ordered, then paused and said, "First remove the chains of the prison car."
Although this is somewhat against the rules, who dares to question Lord Zhenfu¡¯s order? His men immediately opened the chains, and Wang Xian personally stretched out his hand to help the frail Yan Qing down.
Although Yan Qing did not know Wang Xian, how could he not understand it just now from across the prison van? Knowing that this shameless young man in casual clothes was the North Town Fusi Town Fu Wang Xian who rescued him from the sea of ??suffering. For more than a year, Yan Qing never thought that he would be able to return to his hometown so soon. In his opinion, in the capital, with such a headstrong and unrepentant emperor like Zhu Di, he could never hope to see the light of day again in the Yongle Dynasty. The fastest thing to do is to wait for the new king to ascend the throne and grant amnesty to the whole world before he has a chance to be pardoned and return.
Now, less than a year later, I was able to return to the capital. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I must be inseparable from this young adult. Yan Qing was so filled with gratitude that he had no way to express it. He knelt on his knees and kowtowed to Wang Xian.
"You can't do it. You can't do it." Wang Xian hurriedly supported him and said: "Strict doctor absolutely can't do it."
"My lord, don't mention the word doctor," Yan Qing said bitterly: "The villain is just a guilty person now, worse than the common people. What's more, the adults are very kind to the common people."
"Brother Zilian, don't belittle yourself." Wang Xian said seriously: "What's going on with that case? You and I know it very well. I brought you back this time to vindicate you." As he said this, he straightened Yan up. Qing, said in a deep voice: "I respect you, not because you are a strict doctor, but because you uphold justice and would rather bend than bend. Why did you not bow to Ji Gang at the beginning, but now you have to bow to me?" After a pause, he He said with emphasis: "Stand up straight, unless you feel that your dignity is all based on vanity such as official position, background, appearance, etc."
These words were like a bolt of lightning, causing Yan Qing's withered heart to sprout new shoots. A wise man like him who has experienced many things in the world has his own judgment and standards for everything. It is difficult to be persuaded by others, so it is easy to get into trouble. But once someone can speak into their hearts, the effect will be immediate
Yan Qing was originally a cripple who was exiled from the army because he had gone from being a second-ranked Jinshi and an official of the imperial court. When he returned to the capital, he was not only excited but also ashamed of himself. He felt that he had no face to face his former colleagues, and even couldn't hold his head up in front of ordinary people. But Wang Xian's words suddenly made him realize why he was willing to be shattered to pieces rather than bow to the treacherous ministers and thieves? Don¡¯t you just believe that you are upholding justice and upholding the right path? Although he became a prisoner and became physically disabled, he never gave up his most precious beliefs.
In this case, what do you have to feel inferior to? You should hold your head high and chest proudly.
"Thank you for waking up the dreamer with your words." Yan Qing bowed deeply to Wang Xian and said, "I really shouldn't feel sorry for myself or be willing to be humble."
"Hahaha, is that right?" Wang Xian laughed happily and said, "Look who's coming to pick you up." As he said this, he turned sideways, revealing Mrs. Liu's slightly trembling figure.
"Ms. Mister" Mrs. Liu could not help herself, with tears in her eyes. It was only because she was in front of outsiders that she could not hold back from crying loudly.
"Madam" Yan Qing's eye circles were also red, and he choked and said, "I'm sorry for you"
Wang Xian pulled Lingxiao, who was looking excited, and quietly exited the reception pavilion, leaving space for this unwavering couple in need.
"What are you pulling me for?" Lingxiao said angrily after being pulled outside: "I still want to see them playing and kissing."
Wu Weideng immediately had a dark look on his face, and Wang Xian even more darkened his face and said, "Who have you seen playingkissing?"
"There are more, eldest brother and sister-in-law, you and sister Qing'er, Yin Ling and Xiao Qianqian" Ling Xiao counted the treasures in his family, and said sadly: "You all have someone to accompany me, but no one plays with me."
"The more you talk, the more outrageous it becomes." Wang Xian immediately said in a frenzy: "If you dare to find someone to play with and kiss, see if I don't break your legs."
¡°Why?¡± Ling Xiao made a face unconvinced and said, ¡°If you play with me, I won¡¯t play with anyone else.
"I didn't hear anything, I didn't hear anything" Wu Wei hurriedly rubbed oil on the soles of his feet. Wang Xian was immediately helpless. He didn't know how Sun Zhenren was educated, or what Shiquan Dabu Decoction Lingxiao's mother took when she was pregnant with her, which resulted in the birth of such a female man who lacked the ability to care about men and women.
"Nonsense" But now that Sun Zhenren has left his precious granddaughter in his hands, Wang Xian feels that he has the obligation to teach her: "You are fifteen years old, and you are old enough to get engaged. After you get married, you will naturally have someone to accompany you." Are you playing with that or something" Somehow, thinking that someone would kiss Lingxiao in the future, Wang Xian felt sour in his heart, and couldn't help cursing his own perverted possessiveness.?Both girls and tomboys are not spared.
"I won't marry, I won't marry anyone." When Ling Xiao heard what he said, he became even more angry. He flew up his slender thighs, kicked his butt hatefully and said, "Smelly Xiaoxian, do you think I'm annoying?" Yes, you want to kick me out."
"No," Wang Xian originally wanted to say, but it was obvious, but looking at Ling Xiao's big, bright eyes, it was clear that murderous intent was overflowing. He quickly changed his words: "That's impossible, our Ling Xiao is so popular with everyone. , flowers bloom, cars have flat tires, it¡¯s not too late for all of us to like it.¡±
"That's not bad." Ling Xiao Te's anger turned into joy. He shook his white fist triumphantly and said, "If you dare to dislike me, I will beat you up."
"Don't you dare" Wang Xian hurriedly expressed his position: "We are closer than brothers and sisters. If you don't get married, you can just hang out with me."
"Humph, I don't want to get married, I want to be a Taoist nun." Ling Xiao said brazenly: "A woman has to give birth to a child, like Sister Lin, who vomits all day long and has such a big belly, she can't be happy It¡¯s time to play¡¡±
"" Wang Xian decided to educate this off-line girl another day to prevent himself from having a stroke and dying. Lifting Lingxiao's collar, he threw her aside: "Let's play while I do something serious."
In that room, although Yan Qing and Mr. Liu had a lot to say, they couldn't be bothered to keep people waiting, not to mention that he was still waiting to be punished. After briefly saying a few important words, Mrs. Liu came out to bow to Wang Xian and say goodbye. Yan Qing was actually an imperial prisoner who was brought back to assist in the investigation. Naturally, he had to go back to Beizhen Fusi with Wang Xian.
"Sister-in-law, please wait for a few days. Your husband will be free soon." Wang Xian said warmly.
"My wife is overjoyed that my husband can return to Beijing safely." Mrs. Liu was grateful and said: "Everything is important to you. My husband and I will be able to see each other sooner or later."
"Mrs. Sister-in-law understands the righteousness well." Wang Xian praised and ordered his subordinate Tiqi: "Send Mrs. Sister-in-law home."
Mrs. Liu bowed to Wang Xianyingying, and took a deep look at her husband sitting in the pavilion, then reluctantly got into the oil-walled car and left first.
"Brother Zilian, shall we go back too?" Wang Xian apologized to Yan Qing again: "There are many talkative people in the capital, so we still have to show off."
"Sir, please rest assured. After listening to your guidance just now," Yan Qinghun said with a nonchalant smile, "I will no longer regard myself as a prisoner."
"A good person must not only have an iron frame, but also be proud. This is worthy of the teachings of the sages." Wang Xian praised highly: "When I return to the Yamen, I will be reborn as Brother Zilian." After saying this, he personally sent Yan Qing to the prison car. , added the chain, and said in a deep voice: "Go back to the city."
¡°Here,¡± all the guards in gilded uniforms responded in unison, got on their horses, and lined up neatly on both sides of the prison car, as if they were escorting Yan Qing towards the Xuanwu Gate.
When you enter the city, people along the street will inevitably look at you with side eyes, but
After returning to the Zhenfusi Yamen, it was Wang Xian's own world. Zhu Jiuye had been completely bought by Wang Xian. As long as Wang Xian did not rebel or collude, he would turn a blind eye to other slightly outrageous things. Report to the emperor. So Yan Qing didn't need to go through any formalities and was sent directly to the back office. Wang Xian personally helped him out of the prison cart. He saw a strong man in brocade robes pushing a Zhuge four-wheeler covered with green satin cushions. , waiting there.
The so-called Zhuge Four-Wheeler is actually a kind of wheelchair, so named because it was invented by Zhuge Liang and used daily. The rear wheels are large and the front wheels are small, so the pushing situation is very stable. Although Yan Qing was not unable to walk, the way he limped with a cane was obviously not as good as sitting upright on a four-wheeled vehicle like Kong Ming, which was in line with the aesthetic taste of scholar-bureaucrats. It can also better maintain Yan Qing's dignity.
"This four-wheeled vehicle was made for you," Wang Xian said with a smile to Yan Qing, who looked stunned, "Hurry up and sit on it and see if it is stable."
"Thank you for your kindness" Yan Qing's nose was so moved by Wang Xian's thoughtfulness, but he still refused: "But how can I, a criminal, be pushed around by others?"
"Don't worry, no one in Fusi Yamen in Beizhen will gossip." Wang Xian said with a smile: "If you feel bad about it, treat him as someone who monitors you anytime and anywhere. This will leave people speechless. ?¡±
"Sir" Yan Qing was so sweaty, he thought to himself: Why does Mr. Wang have no taboos?
"Okay, don't argue, it's settled." Wang Xian refused to say anything, stuffed Yan Qing into the car seat and said, "Brother Zilian, go take a bath and change clothes first, and I'll pick you up later and wash away the dust." Then he said to the cart The Jinyi warrior said: "From now on, you and Feng San will take turns serving Master Yan. You must not neglect it, otherwise you will not blame me for being merciless."
"Yes." The man in golden clothes hurriedly agreed and said to Yan Qing: "Master Yan, Feng San has prepared hot water. I will send you there." After saying that, he pushed Yan Qing to the small courtyard that was prepared for him. went. Yan Qing knew that his objections would not help, and instead seemed to be ignorant of flattery, so he had to bow his hands to Wang Xian and said with a wry smile: "I'm sorry."
"Easy and easy." Wang Xian smiled and stretched out his hand and said:"Don't worry, take a nice bath"
"" Somehow, Yan Qing, who was originally very grateful, actually got goosebumps all over his body.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 599: Talent is hard to find
After Yan was cleaned and cleaned, put on a brand-new Confucian scholar's cloth lapel, white shirt with long sleeves, and came out to meet each other in Zhuge's carriage, Wang Xian felt that all he needed was a feather fan, and Kong Ming was alive.
"Haha, as expected, he has sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and he is a dragon and a phoenix among men." Wang Xian looked at Yan Qing with interest and said: "No wonder you won't marry the beautiful girl of heaven."
"My lord, you are joking" Yan Qing couldn't help but blush slightly. When he was selected as a Jinshi, he was indeed favored by some princes and nobles who wanted to recruit him as their son-in-law. However, he was not a person who wanted to follow the dragon and the phoenix, so he spent all his efforts to get him. He finally escaped back to his hometown and got married to his fianc¨¦e, thus avoiding the fate of being kidnapped by a wealthy family to get married After so many years, it was unexpected that Wang Xian even knew such tidbits.
"Okay, please take a seat." Wang Xian asked Yan Qing to take a seat, but Yan Qing naturally refused. The two sides gave in, and finally Dongxi sat down solemnly.
At this time, the soldiers brought the banquet to the table. Wang Xian smiled and said: "I heard from my sister-in-law that Brother Zilian is a layman, so I have prepared this plain banquet. Does Brother Zilian taste it?"
"I am a disciple of Confucius and Mencius, but my ancestors worshiped Buddhism. I have been vegetarian since I was a child and worshiped Buddha. Respecting Buddha is also to respect my ancestors." Although he was already deeply aware of Wang Xian's careful and considerate attitude, Yan Qing was still quite moved when he heard this. Looking at the exquisitely shaped and brightly colored dishes on the table, he smiled and said: "Just by looking at the color and shape, you can tell that they are extraordinary."
"You will know whether it is good or not only after you taste it." Wang Xian held up his chopsticks and said, "Try these dishes to see if they are good."
Under Wang Xian's kindness, Yan Qing had no choice but to pick up a chopstick and put it into his mouth for a taste. He felt that it was light and delicious, and the aroma was overflowing. Then try several dishes such as mushroom gluten and jade vegetarian chicken slices. They are all delicious in color and flavor. I have never tasted such delicious food in the past thirty years, not to mention more than a year ago. He couldn't help but wonder: "Where is the Su Zhai master who has such good craftsmanship?"
"I invited it from Qingshou Temple." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Try this vegetarian wine again. It tastes very clear and soft. It was brewed by the old monk himself." The so-called vegetarian wine is the wine offered to gods and Buddhas in temples. , is also a wine that monks, nuns and lay people can drink. This kind of wine is different from strong meat wines such as rice wine and sorghum wine. It is made without distillation. The lees are simply filtered out and the remaining wine is boiled in a pot to prevent the wine from deteriorating. . This kind of wine is not easily intoxicating, but the taste is very problematic and must be filtered before drinking. But the plain wine brewed by Yao Guangxiao is as clear as shochu, and even tastes better than shochu. People have to be convinced that the old monk, a natural winner, can excel in everything he does.
Hearing that he was Yao Guangxiao¡¯s cook, Yan Qing knew immediately. Trying the vegetarian wine brewed by Master Yao himself made him even more lucky. However, although the food was delicious and he was hungry, Yan Qing still maintained the gentleman's style. After tasting it for a while, he immediately raised his glass to Wang Xian and said, "I dare not say thank you for the so-called great kindness. I will thank you for your kindness." Let¡¯s toast your lord with a glass of wine.¡±
"Yu." Wang Xian had a glass of wine with him, and then the crowd came up and said: "I also want to drink a glass of wine to brother Zi Lian to help you wash away the dust. I wish you a prosperous future."
"Thank you, sir." Yan Qing also drank it all in one gulp. The two parties exchanged glasses and drank a few glasses of wine. Yan Qing couldn't help but said, "Sir, the retrial of Qi Dazhu's case has encountered difficulties again?"
¡°Haha, I¡¯ll just drink today, we¡¯ll talk about business tomorrow.¡± Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Sir, we have drunk, let's talk about business." Yan Qing couldn't wait to say: "If this case is not overturned for a day, I will feel like it is stuck in my throat, and I will not be able to eat or drink."
"Then let's talk about it," Wang Xian smiled and said to Wu Wei, who was accompanying him next: "You can briefly introduce the development of the case."
"Yes." Wu Wei had already put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands and rinsed his mouth. Hearing this, he said to Yan Qing: "Not long after your Excellency took office, your lady complained for your husband outside the camp gate. Later we investigated and the news was that it was Ji Gang's subordinates. Deliberately spread to Madam.¡±
"Ashamed, my wife was induced by traitors and caused trouble for you." Yan Qing said hurriedly.
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "Ji Gang, the old thief, and I are incompatible. Even if he doesn't use this case to punish me, he will dig other holes for me to jump into." He said with a sincere smile and said: "Besides, , Without this case, how could I pull Brother Zi Lian out of his misery? "
"My lord, have you heard of me before?" Yan Qing finally expressed the question in his heart. He knew that he was now penniless and in trouble. It was impossible for Wang Xian to have anything to do with him, but the extraordinary regard and courtesy he received for him really made him feel uneasy.
"Brother Zilian, you should know that Zhejiang Zhou Zhitai is my close teacher, right?" Wang Xian said with a slight smile.
"That's it." Yan Qing suddenly realized that he was carefully cultivated by Zhou Xin, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that Zhou Xin was his mentor. Wang Xian, on the other hand, is the "No. 1 official in Jiangnan" named by Zhou Xin himself. It can be said that he was promoted by Zhou Xin single-handedly. The two of them can be regarded as the same disciple. Zhou Xin must have asked him to give him a hand. Yan Qing felt infinite gratitude to his old boss, and completely let go of his guard against Wang Xian, treating him as a family member.??The same disciples looked at it
Wu Wei briefly and accurately recounted the proceedings of the case last month. At the end, Wang Xian sighed:
"My lady is really an admirable and strange woman. She has been silently collecting evidence, contacting witnesses, and successfully got the blacksmith's wife to testify in court." He said with a look of shame on his face: "Unfortunately, this is the first time that I have held a court hearing. After passing the trial, due to lack of experience, Li Gouzi and Li Chun had the opportunity to meet and confess. As a result, Li Gouzi shouldered all the blame, and the situation that was originally a sure win suddenly reached a deadlock. "
Yan Qing listened silently and then began to think deeply. The way he was thinking was really charming, with a slight frown on his face and a stern look in his eyes, as if all tricks could not escape his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, "Sir, it has been a month since the last court session. I guess there has been some progress in the case during this time?"
"Haha" Wang Xian laughed when he heard this: "How did Brother Zilian know?"
"I heard that Governor Ji has been trapped in Jicheng for nearly a month. Previously, Governor Ji was worried that there would be changes in the case, so he wanted to imprison you as well, but he took the opportunity to escape." Yan Qing's face looked slightly pale. A faint smile appeared on his face and he said: "In such a precious period of time, I think it is impossible for you, sir, to do nothing, right?
"It's possible that I tried every means, but still couldn't do anything." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"But although my lord is happy to see me and is intimate with me, I am not at all anxious." After a pause, Yan Qing said with a smile: "And my lord's words to comfort my wife are obviously well thought out. I just want to give me the opportunity to express myself."
"Hahaha, Yan Zilian is indeed a very knowledgeable person," Wang Xian laughed loudly after hearing this, "But that's not entirely true." He said sternly, "Yes, I have indeed found a way to make Li Gouzi change his mind, but I want to It¡¯s not Li Chun you¡¯re dealing with.¡±
"Yes, Li Chun is already a withered bone in the grave, so there is no need to spend more time on him." Yan Qing nodded, and said with deep hatred in his cold eyes: "It should be Ji Gang that your Excellency wants to deal with."
"Haha, it was indeed worth my wait." Wang Xianchang laughed happily and said: "Zi Lian is right. From the beginning, I just wanted to deal with Ji Gang, otherwise there would be no need to spend so much time."
"Yes." Yan Qing nodded and said: "I don't say that I serve the emperor Yao and Shun, nor can I trap the emperor and father in injustice. However, the old thief Jigang acted arrogantly and lawlessly. He actually manipulated the holy will, fooled the emperor and father, and misled the emperor into casting The unjust case has greatly harmed the emperor's saintliness and is actually a great evil." He said with cold eyes and said: "Only by letting the emperor realize the sinister intentions of this beast, can we eliminate the great harm to this country."
"Hahaha, it's hard to find a true friend, but how lucky am I to meet Brother Zilian?" Wang Xian held up his hands and laughed, "What you said is exactly what I thought. I just want the emperor to see Jigang clearly." His majesty's joy and anger are used to show off his sinister intentions." He laughed loudly and said, "With Zi Lian helping me, why worry about not being able to eliminate harm for the country?"
"Sir" Yan Qing naturally hated Ji Gang deeply and thought about revenge all the time. However, he was not dazzled by hatred. Instead, he became more calm and balanced and said: "The old traitor Ji Gang has deep roots and luxuriant leaves. He cannot be eliminated in a moment. To get rid of him, we need to take multiple measures.¡±
"I would like to hear the details," Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Everyone in the world knows that Ji Gang is treacherous, but why does the emperor not know about it? There are two reasons for this. One is that the emperor, father, and left are bribed by him, so his evil deeds cannot reach heaven. The emperor thinks that although Ji Gang is illegal, he is still loyal. Geng Geng, so he can still be used." Yan Qing said solemnly: "The first one should try to eliminate the ears, eyes, mouth and tongue in the palace, so that the emperor can listen without hindrance. The two adults should try to expose his deception. His evil deeds will make your Majesty¡¯s Sacred Heart see clearly.¡±
"However, Ji Gang has killed countless people for the emperor in the past ten years or so. He knows too many things, so the emperor will inevitably use the enemy. I'm afraid it will be difficult to make up his mind to get rid of him." Yan Qing added.
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said, "He has more than tens of thousands of minions and spies. I'm afraid the strength hidden in the secret is even greater, so we must be careful of him jumping over the wall and be fully prepared before we can attack him."
"So there is only one crime that can make the emperor make up his mind" Yan Qing said with a quiet look.
"You mean?" Wang Xian dipped his finger in some tea and wrote a word on the table.
Yan Qing also dipped his finger in water and wrote a word. When the two of them saw it, it was the same word.
"Okay." Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh. He had always suffered from the lack of a think tank around him. Although Erhei Shuaihui and others were loyal, they could only obey orders and let them think of ways to come up with ideas. Than kill them. Still painful. Even the most outstanding person like Wu Wei is unable to deal with major issues due to his age and experience. So most of the time, Wang Xian is the one making the decisions. There is no one to help him think of solutions or fill in the gaps. It is really laborious and easy to make mistakes.
This is also the reason why he attaches so much importance to Yan Qing. A man like Yan Zilian, who was born as a Jinshi and is a local scholar,He has served in the court for a long time, has outstanding political achievements, and is a talented person who can solve cases like a god. Unless there are very special reasons, he will not be able to use him in his life. Therefore, Wang Xian must seize this opportunity and let Yan Qing be used for his own use. He must not miss it.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 600: Determined Plan
"Back to this case," it was clear that Wang Xian's thoughts coincided with his own, and Yan Qing planned wholeheartedly: "It is not easy to drag Ji Gang into trouble, because even if the case is proved to be an unjust case, Ji Gang can still be dismissed. He said that he had been deceived, and he could only make the emperor believe that Ji Gang had indeed known about it for a long time, but had been making up lies to mislead the emperor."
"Then how to do it?"
"The key point is to prove that Ji Gang has known about it for a long time." Yan Qing said: "This case only came to the attention of the emperor after the Ministry of Punishment re-examined it when Beizhen Fusi sued me for falsely accusing an officer of Jinyiwei. After that, the emperor summoned Ji Gang and asked him about the case. , Ji Gang stated to the emperor at that time. Before the emperor summoned Ji Gang, Ji Gang must have learned about the case from Li Chun, so it would be enough if Ji Gang knew about it at the latest." After a while, Yan Qing continued: "It is said that at that time, Li Chun dedicated a jade watermelon to Ji Gang, and then Ji Gang agreed to speak for him. So the breakthrough point is still Li Chun. If he can confess, all problems will be solved. "
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "But the problem is that Li Gouzi's change of mouth will only drag Li Chun into the water, but Li Chun knows how terrible Ji Gang is, so he will definitely protect Ji Gang to death, unless he is tortured to extract a confession
"That confession will be unconvincing." Yan Qing said solemnly: "Li Chun is afraid of Ji Gang, so find someone more terrifying than Ji Gang to suppress him."
"The only person more terrifying than Ji Gang is the Lord of Hell," Wu Wei laughed out loud.
"Then I'll trouble the Lord of Hell to settle this case." Yan Qing said in surprise: "There are evil people in this world who are not afraid of death, and there are no evil people who are not afraid of ghosts. Please bring the Lord of Hell, and Li Chun will definitely do anything."
"Where can I go to invite the Lord of Hell?" Wu Wei said with a smile on his face: "Sir, you are a disciple of Confucius and Mencius, do you still believe in strange power and chaos?"
"It's because you don't believe it that you dare to ask the King of Hell to come out." Yan Qing smiled lightly and said, "If you believe it, I'm afraid that the Lord of Hell will blame you."
Wang Xian already understood what Yan Qing meant and couldn't help laughing and said: "It's interesting. Brother Zilian is so serious, but he can come up with such interesting methods. It's really interesting."
"What do you think, sir?" Yan Qing frowned slightly.
"That's wonderful," Wang Xian said with a smile, "I think it's feasible."
"The only question is, can you please invite a large enough audience?" Seeing that Wang Xian understood and agreed, Yan Qing showed an expression as if he was seeing his son. "Hearing is not as good as seeing. If you can invite the emperor's most trusted ones, If more people come to watch, the effect will naturally be the best.¡±
"The most trusted person by the emperor" Wang Xian thought about it, he could count the number of people in the world that Zhu Di could trust on one hand, and three of them were his enemies. As for the other two, one has already gone south, and the other is not interested in worldly affairs and cannot be counted on at all. He couldn't help but sigh and said: "If you had come two days earlier, I could have asked the British public to help me with this, but it's hard to find one now."
"If we can't find a suitable witness, the effect will be greatly reduced," Yan Qing frowned slightly and said, "And I'm afraid Li Chun will react the next day"
"Leave this matter to me, you can concentrate on arranging the Palace of Hell." Wang Xian decisively said: "I have the manpower and material resources at your disposal. You can spend as much as you want. I have only one request. This scene must be successful. , Don¡¯t allow failure, don¡¯t make a mess of your performance.¡±
"We will definitely fulfill our mission," Yan Qing raised his brows and accepted the task with confidence.
After dinner, Yan Qing went down to rest. Wang Xian smiled at Wu Wei and said, "What do you think of this person?"
"It's quite bold, just don't mess it up." Wu Wei naturally knew that Wang Xian wanted to recruit Yan Qing. Seeing that the Lord was so interested in this lame man, Wu Wei couldn't help but feel a little sad in his heart: "What if I mess it up? It¡¯s going to make the adults laugh.¡±
"Hahaha" Wang Xian heard Wu Wei's little mood and couldn't help but smile: "Little Fatty, why are you saying this strangely? If we want to defeat Ji Gang, we have to find helpers and be open-minded. "
"With your current status, there is no need to do this." Wu Wei muttered in a low voice.
"You can't say that." Wang Xian knew that once Yan Qing joined the gang, he would be harmless to others, but Wu Wei would feel threatened. But there is no way around it. He is no longer in charge of a county, but the Zhenfu Division of the Ming Dynasty. He must use more powerful people to assist him. However, the emotions of the old subordinates must be appeased, because that is the foundation of oneself. Thinking of this, he said seriously:
"You and I come from the market, so we don't need so many red tapes, but Yan Zilian is a double-ranked Jinshi and once served as a high-ranking official in the Ministry of Punishment. This is what we get. If I want to attract people to join the gang, of course I have to look at the dishes. ." He smiled bitterly and said, "Even so, I don't necessarily want to join the gang."
"My lord saved him from danger, why shouldn't he join the gang?" Wu Wei curled his lips and said.
"It's just because you look down on others." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Little Fatty, we just want to lose face, but others?Face is more important than honor, and besides, you have underestimated Yan Zilian. As long as this case is reversed, although he cannot be reinstated, he will definitely become famous in Shilin. There will be a group of fans wherever he goes, and his words will count. He is more important than the officials in the DPRK, and he must be respected even if he is a feudal official."
"Really?" Wu Wei said in disbelief.
"Can I still lie to you?" Wang Xian said hesitantly: "You have never been in Shilin, so you don't know. If you want to get ahead in this circle, besides having great talent and learning, there are only three ways. One is to have a large group of people to help you. , one is unconventional, but neither of them is kingly, and neither is as strong as Yan Zilian, who was exiled by the emperor's imperial staff.
"Sir," Wu Wei was dumbfounded: "You really understand this clearly."
"Haha, I was also planning to become a scholar at the beginning, so of course I had to find out more about it," Wang Xian said with a smile: "It's a pity that I became a military attach¨¦ by accident, and all my hard work was in vain"
"Don't worry, sir" Wu Wei blushed. In fact, he had no ambition for fame, nor was he even a competitive person. It was just because Wang Xian valued Yan Qing and felt that he was not taken seriously. After listening to Wang Xian's patient explanation for a while, the little emotions in his heart disappeared. He quickly and solemnly expressed his position: "I will do my best to help you keep him, and I will listen to him in everything from now on."
"One generation, two brothers, nothing can compare to our feelings." Wang Xian gave him a heavy blow and said, "As for what he says, of course you should listen to what he says if it's right, and if it's not wrong, do you think he wants to sell me, and you still help me?" Counting money?
"Of course not" Wu Wei scratched his head and laughed, Wang Xian also laughed, and any resentment disappeared immediately.
Because it is already the beginning of March, the examination results are just around the corner, which also means that Ji Gang is about to see the light of day again, so Wang Xian and the others must race against time
When it got dark that day, Wang Xian changed into casual clothes, took an inconspicuous sedan, and went to the beautiful Qinhuai River in spring. When the sedan stopped, Zhou Yong raised the curtain outside and said, "Sir, we're here." Wang Xian looked out and saw in front of him a carved railing, painted sill, silk window, and gorgeous palace lanterns hanging, making it look like a fairy. The person living in the small building next to the river immediately had a black look on his face and cursed: "How come this Zhang Lao Er made an appointment in such a place?
Zhang Laoer is naturally Zhang Sala. After the British father approved Zhang Sala's relationship with Wang Xian, Zhang Erye couldn't wait to post a message to Wang Xian. Wang Xian was quite hesitant at first and didn't want to get involved too much with this irrelevant dude, but At this moment, I thought about asking someone to help find the audience, and there was no more suitable candidate than this guy, so I happily went to the appointment, but I never expected that this guy would actually make an appointment to meet at a place like this
But then I thought about it, in fact, with Mr. Zhang¡¯s style, it would be strange to choose somewhere else
Although this small building looks like a dream and does not look like a fireworks place, it is indeed the residence of the top famous Qinhuai prostitutes. It can be said that this is the place that all men in the world dream of. But in this kind of place, there are three types of people who are not allowed to enter. One is the poor, the other is the women, and the third is the officials. The first two are easy to understand. As for the third, the Ming Dynasty law contains clear text that officials who visit prostitutes will be immediately dismissed from office and will never be allowed to enter. Accepted.
Of course, Emperor Yongle is not a harsh person now, and has long turned a blind eye to this matter. When Wang Xian was in Shanxi, he visited Jiangnan a lot. But things are different now. How many pairs of eyes are staring at him now? As long as he dares to take a step into this brothel, he will be attacked intensively from all directions tomorrow. There will be no luck.
"Sir, shall I invite Mr. Zhang?" Zhou Yong understood his master's concerns, and his tone was very rude. He remembered that Wang Xian was very flattering to Zhang Hu when he was in Shanxi, so he was a little unsure. .
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, looked at a small stall selling braised pork on the Qinhuai River, and walked over and said, "Tell him that instead of eating flower wine tonight, we will eat braised pork"
"This is really a big difference" Zhou Yong muttered in a low voice.
Wang Xian found a place to sit down at a stewed stew stall by the river. This kind of small stall didn't even have a storefront. The stall owners pushed carts to the river to set up stalls, set up a few small tables, and took care of business. They are all ordinary people who are greedy for the scenery of Qinhuai. Even the servants who accompany the master to drink wine are unwilling to patronize, for fear of losing their identity.
So for someone like Wang Xian, who came to dinner with a group of guards, it was the first time for the stall owner and the diners to see these burly men. They all had sinister faces, and they didn't look like kind people at first glance. The diners were frightened. They didn't eat either, so they dropped a few coins and ran away. But the stall owner couldn't escape. He stood there trembling and almost cried.
"Don't be afraid, old man, Wu." Fortunately, the guards all knew that the master behaved in a low-key manner and was even more polite to the common people, so they quickly comforted the stall owner and said: "Our master just wants to use your place to receive guests, so you should avoid it first." Throw a sling of copper coins over.
The stall owner held the sling of money in his arms, thanked him hurriedly, and walked away. The money allowed him to set up his stall for half a month. What's more, even if the other party doesn't give money, how dare he not leave if he is told to leave?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 601: Stewed
The guards wiped the tables and chairs, invited Wang Xian to sit down, and then went to the nearby restaurant to order food, but Wang Xian stopped him and said: "Don't bother, there is still stew in the big pot. It would be a waste if you don't eat." , one bowl per person is enough.
"Who do you think you are, how can you eat food from a street stall like this?" the guards immediately asked uneasily.
"They are all used to fill the stomach, why are you so particular about it?" When Wang Xian said this, he felt that he was indeed more civilized. If he had been in the past, he would probably have said, "Everything you eat will turn into shit." ¡
The men couldn¡¯t resist him, so they had to call the stall owner back and asked him to make a bowl of stewed stew first. After he tasted it and there was no problem, he stared at him and prepared food for Wang Xian. I saw the stall owner skillfully cutting the tofu with a tic-tac-toe knife, cutting the tofu into triangles, cutting the small intestine and lungs into small pieces, scooping a spoonful of old soup from the pot into the bowl, and adding some minced garlic, dogwood oil, fermented bean curd, and chive flowers. , in the twinkling of an eye, a bowl of hot stew is ready.
As soon as the sea bowl was served on the table, Wang Xian could smell the fragrant aroma. He couldn't help but move his fingers and chopsticks to taste. No odor. Occasionally eating a piece of white meat will make your mouth full of fat. On the bank of the Jinling River, where the aroma of powdered powder was wafting, Wang Xian felt more enjoyable than eating any other delicacies while eating the steaming braised pork.
In the blink of an eye, a whole bowl of stew was eaten. Wang Xian breathed out a sigh of satisfaction and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Only then did he see Zhang Erye Zhang Hui, who had been standing there with his mouth wide open for a long time.
"It's been a long time, Master. Would you like to have a bowl too?" Wang Xian took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth and said to Zhang Sala with a smile.
"My brother Wang, why don't you eat the flower wine worth twenty taels of silver on the table?" Zhang Wei said completely speechless: "But you asked me to eat this. This is" He wanted to say that this is for human consumption. Well, seeing that Wang Xian had already eaten a whole bowl, he had to change his words and said, "Is this what people of our status eat?"
"In the desert, I drank horse urine and ate leather belts. If there had been a bowl of braised pork for me at that time, I could have done anything." Wang Xianyun said with a breezy smile: "As for drinking flower wine like in Taiyuan, , I yearn for it with my heart, but I can¡¯t get there.¡±
"What are you afraid of? You are a spy chief who specializes in arresting people. Who can catch you?" Zhang Hao said with a smile, then frowned and sat down on the dark stool. He didn't seem to recognize him. Wang Xiandao also looked at Wang Xiandao: "Don't tell me that your behavior in Shanxi was all fake, then I would be really sad." Even if they are entangled because of interests, people still hope that the other party can have the same goals as themselves, or be a stinker. Congeniality
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled, paused for a while and then said: "Actually, I'm just pretending now.
"Then I'll be relieved" The estrangement that Zhang Sala had just created disappeared immediately. He was really afraid that Wang Xian would nod and admit that this person was too dishonest. Although he wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Xian, his pride as a nobleman did not allow him to be warm-hearted and cold-hearted. The next moment, he said with a generous look on his face: "Okay, today I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." As he said this, he patted the greasy table, his expression suddenly changed, and he said to the second master, I have made a big sacrifice today. He raised his voice and said to the stall owner: "Give me a bowlthis, what is it called?"
"Braised." Wang Xian smiled and said, "You don't have to taste it."
"It's necessary, why should we be buddies?" Zhang Sala said with cracked teeth, "If we can enjoy great blessings together, we can endure great hardships together."
"That's up to me." Wang Xianxin said. No wonder the Ming Dynasty, which is so powerful today, has captured the emperor in just a few decades After these heroes, they feel like eating braised pork. It's a big pain. When they lead the troops to fight in the future, it would be strange if they don't get tortured to death first.
Although he took advantage of the prophet's advantage and cheated, he brought the future Mongolian grand master from the grassland to the capital to be tonsured, and now he is a young monk in Qingshou Temple. But after close contact with the Mongols, Wang Xian also knew very well that this would not solve the problem at all. As long as the situation of the Mongols does not improve, as long as the Ming Dynasty continues to decline, there will be no earth and wood forts, and there will be earth and wood forts
In fact, "Tumu Fort" are three words that Wang Xian has been avoiding deep in his heart. With his character, he really does not want to bear such a heavy shackles, but as he spent more and more time in the Ming Dynasty, his position As he got higher and higher, he inevitably thought of that catastrophe more and more frequently
Five hundred thousand troops were destroyed, the Emperor of Ming Dynasty was captured in disgrace, and all the civil and military officials accompanying him were in trouble. The capital of Ming Dynasty was in danger Although his brother-in-law-to-be was able to turn the tide, the fate of the Ming Dynasty was irreversibly changed. Since then, the invincible army established by the two emperors of the Ming Dynasty has collapsed, and the absolute suppression of the Mongols has disappeared. The empire's gates are wide open, the border is on fire, and the captive cavalry marches in, and the people's lives are in ruins.
The deeper tragedy is that since then, the noble generals of the Ming Dynasty have completely lost their right to speak, and the civil servants have completely kidnapped the emperor and ruled the entire country. While bringing a glorious period of civilized governance to the Ming Dynasty, it alsoThe country has gone further and further on the road of emphasizing culture and suppressing military affairs. The proud people of a great country who were galloping freely and invincibly when the country was founded finally turned into a group of weak lambs, and finally died in the hands of their former humble servants, and the two countries were separated. A century of history of national subjugation
Wang Xian¡¯s greatest pain in this life is the inescapability of predicting the future. However, he is not the kind of saint who is willing to devote himself to serving his country, so he can only cover his ears and not think about what the future will bring. Unfortunately, this method seems to be getting harder and harder to use, and it is becoming easier and easier for him to be aroused by these thoughts that make it difficult to breathe
¡°It¡¯s really weird for me to think of a nation being enslaved from a bowl of stewed stew¡¡± Wang Xian shook his head vigorously to get rid of these extremely tangled worries.
Wang Xian was extremely entangled there. Zhang Sala was also extremely entangled over a bowl of hot braised chicken. He picked up his chopsticks and picked through the bowl of chicken and dog bits. Finally, he picked up a piece and was about to put it into his mouth. Inside, he discovered that the soft thing was actually a piece of pig intestine, and he almost felt sick. He roared in his heart: 'How can a person eat this? Have you washed yourself? There won't be any poop left, right?
After all, Mr. Zhang still lacked courage. He put down his chopsticks and started talking to Wang Xian: "Your brother is so mean. You've been back for so long and you still don't contact me?"
"What the Second Master said is new. I am now a god of plague. Whoever I hit will be unlucky. How can I dare to bring trouble to others?" Wang Xian came back to his senses and said with a bitter smile: "That is to say, the Second Master is such a god, so he doesn't care about me. Those enemies dare to invite me out for wine."
"Hehe," Zhang Sala was happy to hear this and said with a triumphant smile: "How about it, a friend in need is a friend indeed?"
"Yes, I felt warm in my heart when I received the second master's message," Wang Xian said seriously: "Why don't you just come to the appointment without any delay?"
"Hey, when did I, Zhang Er, not ask for the best, but the most expensive treat?" Zhang Sala rolled his eyes at him, picked up a pair of chopsticks and said, "It turned out to be good this time. Let's eat this by the river with the wind blowing" ¡¡±
"Braised." Wang Xiandao: "It's actually quite delicious. Have another bowl."
"You're really addicted to eating!" Zhang Sala rolled his eyes at him angrily and said, "Don't embarrass me, okay? If you don't go to a brothel, we can go to a restaurant. Second Master, I always have a private room on the first floor. I'll take you to have something to eat."
"There's no need to change places," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "We have a long way to go. I can't taste the dragon liver and phoenix marrow now. I just want to find a place to talk to the second master."
"This is a good place to talk." Zhang Sala looked around, seeing the cool breeze and beautiful spring scenery, "Tell me, what's the matter?"
"Haha" Wang Xian liked this about Zhang Sala. Although he was full of debauchery and dandyism, he was happy and easy-going, so he said, "I have something I want to ask you. I have a schedule these two days." We are performing, but we have no one to appreciate us As you know, we are an outsider and don¡¯t know many people, so we can only ask the second master to help us invite people and see if we can find some distinguished guests to come and give us some guidance.¡±
"You are still in the mood to rehearse a play, haha, it's interesting, what play is it?" A romantic leader like Zhang Sala is full of interest in eating, drinking and having fun.
"The Hall of Yama." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Is there really a show?" Zhang Sala thought again, feeling that there must be other medicine in Wang Xian's gourd, and asked a little suspiciously: "Do you have an actor in your house? Do you need me to lend you a few famous actors to save you?" "
"No need." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "This play is all performed by people from my yamen. I guarantee it will be wonderful."
Seeing that Wang Xian was trying to pass things off, Zhang Kai didn't ask further questions, keeping the suspense until the moment when the mystery was revealed. Then he smiled and said, "Okay, I won't ask, but how many people do you want to invite to watch the show?"
"It doesn't have to be too many, it just needs to be someone whom the emperor trusts very much." Wang Xian thought about it and realized that he couldn't count on the few people whom the emperor trusted most, so he could only settle for the next best thing and invite those ministers who were also trusted by the emperor. Uncle Hou cheered. Of course, the portion is definitely not enough, but if it doesn¡¯t work, quantity wins
"Are you asking them to be witnesses?" Zhang Wei heard something: "It seems that this matter is very important."
"Of course it's very important, otherwise why would you work for the second master so easily?" Wang Xian smiled and said seriously: "But this matter will completely offend Ji Gang. The second master must not force it, just keep it a secret for me."
"You deserve to be beaten for what you say. Am I someone who is afraid of trouble?" Zhang Sala spat, patted his chest and said, "Now that I recognize you as my brother, there is nothing good to do. I will fight with you through wind and fire." "He is Yu Ting," he said with a smile: "If we can give Ji Gang to Yu Ting, then I will be very prosperous in the future. Look at my brother saying that I am not doing business all day long."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 602: Letting Pigeons Release Together
"" After listening to Zhang Hu's fiery words, Wang Xian felt sweaty in his heart and couldn't help sighing secretly. This is the real proud man of heaven. With the British Duke as a big tree that can protect him from wind and rain, others are afraid of Ji Gang and Zhang. The salamander was not afraid at all. But Wang Xian had to say: "It's not too late for you to think about it before agreeing."
At this time, another bowl of hot and fragrant braised pork was served. Wang Xian ignored him and started eating. I have been working hard every day for a while and have had little food and sleep. This is the first time I have eaten so happily.
Seeing that Wang Xian was eating with gusto, Zhang Sala was really curious. Could it be that this thing had a different flavor? Thinking about what he said just now, "I will accompany him even if he dares to eat a bowl of braised pork, it is really unreasonable Mr. Zhang finally mustered up the courage, widened his eyes, and finally put a chopstick into his mouth" After a moment, Zhang Sala began to chew cautiously. However, the nausea he expected did not appear. Instead, he felt that his lips and teeth were fragrant and delicious.
Zhang Sala's distorted face gradually opened up, his eyes narrowed, and finally he smacked his lips and said: "It's really delicious"
That night, the noble and cool Mr. Zhang ate a whole three bowls of braised pork. He held his belly and groaned: "I didn't expect this thing to be so delicious."
"Haha, so it's true that a hero doesn't care about its origin, and it doesn't matter how delicious it is." Wang Xian laughed and said, "As long as the second master finds someone for me this time, I'll treat you to something even more delicious."
"Sure." Zhang Hu stood up holding the table and said: "I understand what you mean. You just want to find someone who can speak to you in front of the emperor. It's really hard for you to find someone else to handle this matter. It's easy to find me." It's the right person." He patted his chest and said, "It's all on me."
"Keep it confidential." Wang Xian warned.
"Don't worry, I'm sensible." Zhang Sala smiled and said, "You've had enough to eat and drink. Are you really not going to have fun with me?"
"Second Master, this is not kind." Wang Xian said depressedly: "Are you trying to covet me or what?"
"I don't mean that," Zhang Sala said with a mysterious smile: "Actually, you don't have to go to a brothel to have fun. There are so many hidden gentle towns in the capital. Can I take you to see them?"
"I really want to see it," Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "But Ji Gang has many eyes and ears. I don't know how many pairs of eyes are watching us in the dark. It's not hidden anywhere for me."
"That's true." Zhang Wei looked at him sympathetically and said, "Then I can only wait until you lose Ji Gang and take over the power. Brother, I will definitely book the most popular brothel for you, and invite Qinhuai's ten beauties to support you."
"The ten beauties of Qinhuai?" Wang Xian was stunned and said: "Aren't they the eight beauties of Qinhuai?"
"It's just a gimmick. If you say eight beauties, just be eight beauties." Zhang Sala said with a smile: "Brother, in this case, I can only enter the peach blossom tent alone." He winked at him and said, "Me too, brother. In order to get down to business, we have to rely on those brothers who play well to persuade their parents. "
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and raised his hand. Zhou Yong beside him hurriedly handed over an envelope, "We can't let the second master work hard and spend money. You can use this money first. If it's not enough, just tell me."
"Put it away, who do you think I am?" Zhang Hao changed his expression and said, "I am short of money, but I will never take money from my brothers." He looked at Wang Xian accusingly and said, "Don't you think of me as a brother?" ?¡±
"That's a bad statement. Friends have a friendship with each other to make money. It's only when you are polite to me that we are outsiders." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "It is because I treat the second master as a brother that I want you to make a little fortune."
"Hey" Zhang Sala smiled and scolded: "If you say that, I won't do it right."
"Of course." Wang Xian nodded seriously.
"Then I won't be polite to you. We, two brothers, let's not talk nonsense." Zhang Wei put the envelope away a little shyly, waved his hand and said with a smile: "I'm going to find someone for you."
"Please." Wang Xian said goodbye to him with a smile. After Zhang Hu walked away, Zhou Yong on the side said speechlessly: "These children from aristocratic families are really good at pretending. They are so greedy for money that they still have to fake it."
"If the water is clear, there will be no fish, and if the people are careful, there will be no disciples." Wang Xian smiled and said indifferently: "Besides, Zhang Salad still has a sense of proportion. If he had acted recklessly under the banner of his brother, he would have made a fortune long ago. , why would you care about such a small amount of money? "
"Sir, do you think he asked you out this time without the consent of the British Duke?" Zhou Yong asked in a low voice.
"It should have been passed, but they didn't admit it and didn't recruit anyone." Wang Xiandao: "In fact, an important official of the country like the British Duke will not choose sides unless it is absolutely necessary. But he can't stop his brother, the elder of the Zhang family Three has been pulled by the King of Han to be the commander. If we don't hold the second son of the Zhang family, the British prince will completely favor the King of Han. An important minister like him doesn't need to wave the flag and shout for the King of Han. Just showing a little tendency is enough to tilt the balance. ¡±
"Fortunately, Mr. Zhang took the initiative to contact you. It seems that he wants to make a good relationship with us." Zhou ?? said happily.
"Only big families have the qualifications to bet on both sides, so that no matter who wins, they will not lose." Wang Xian chuckled and said: "Zhang Sala wants to contact Taisun through me, and Taisun also wants to use me. It's not surprising that you are in love with him."
I have to admire Yan Qing's ability. He didn't have to worry about Wang Xian at all. He led people to make intensive preparations, and reported to Wang Xian one day later that everything was ready, and all he needed was the east wind. Wang Xian asked them to preview it and felt that the effect was really excellent. He couldn't help but praise Yan Qing.
Yan Qing said modestly that the main reason was that people like Wu Wei were of high quality. They could do whatever they had in mind in the shortest possible time, and he only used his words. After Wang Xian's enlightenment, Wu Wei also changed his attitude and hurriedly said that it was mainly due to Mr. Yan's proper planning and central command Seeing that they got along much more harmoniously than expected, Wang Xian was also very happy and immediately said that after tonight , he gave everyone a three-day holiday to encourage them.
The subordinates have not had a holiday for a long time. They were all very happy after hearing this. They were all very energetic and started practicing again, fearing that something would go wrong and ruin the great event of the Lord.
¡°Sir, now it¡¯s time to see who you can invite.¡± Yan Qing was extremely satisfied with the effect, so he was particularly eager to have an audience with enough weight to convey what he saw to the emperor.
"Well, don't worry" Wang Xian smiled and said, "The guarantee is beyond your imagination." But in fact, in his heart, he had nothing to do with the unreliable Zhang Sala. After coming out of Yan Qing's place, Wang Xian asked Shuai Hui, who was responsible for contacting Zhang Salad: "What did Zhang Lao Er say?"
"Second Master Zhang said, don't worry, sir, the audience lineup is guaranteed to be beyond your imagination." Shuai Hui said with a smile: "These days, my subordinates are with Mr. Zhang, watching him work hard and work hard, it's really impressive. Take it as your own business," he said with a smile, "He said it was his own business, and he never cared about it so much that nothing would go wrong."
"I hope so." Wang Xian muttered and went into the custody room to handle official duties. However, he couldn't concentrate. After a while, he looked at the hourglass in the corner and wondered why time passed so slowly
After finally waiting until the sun was setting, Wang Xianyu simply put down the official duties at hand and got up eagerly. Ordinarily, he has seen the big world, so he shouldn't be like this, but today's game is really too big and ridiculous. If he messes up, he will be completely self-defeating, and even his official career may come to an end.
To be honest, Wang Xian was hot-headed that day and agreed to Yan Qing's plan, but after sleeping the next day, he felt that Wu Wei's words made sense. Why should he take this risk? What if you steal the chicken but lose the rice? But Wang Xian has a good thing, the things he has decided will not change, and he can't let Yan Qing underestimate him, so he is actually holding on
Wait, wait, wait until the sky is dark, but not waiting for a big man, even Zhang Ye disappeared. Wang Xian felt that something was wrong. Damn it, this unreliable guy couldn't be more confident, right? Then we have to cancel the plan and let everyone's hard work go to waste
Just when he was about to give the order, a burst of rapid footsteps came. Wang Xian looked at it and saw that it was Shuai Hui who was sweating profusely, and the housekeeper of Zhang Kuo's house who was also sweating profusely. The two ran over panting and gave him After Wang Xian saluted, he was out of breath and said: "Sir Your Excellency something is something is wrong"
"Let's catch your breath first before we talk." Wang Xian's heart thumped, and he could only order calmly on the surface.
Zhang Wei's butler was a military general, and he could adjust his breath much faster than Shuai Hui. Over there, Shuai Hui was still breathing heavily, but he could already report normally: "Sir, my second master has made an appointment with Cheng Guo. The prince and several princes came to support you. In order to prevent unexpected changes, the second master sent me to check from house to house at noon. They all said that there is no problem and they will be there on time. "
"What happened?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"It turned out that the second master was about to leave, but he received messages from those people one after another, saying that something happened at home and he could not go." Zhang Hao's housekeeper also looked very ugly. This kind of naked slap in the face made even him, a housekeeper, They couldn't stand it anymore and said angrily: "Some said they suddenly had a stomachache, some said they suddenly sprained their feet, and some said that my daughter-in-law was suddenly going to give birth. They didn't care enough to make up lies. They were just deliberately trying to humiliate my second master."
"Maybe there is a reason for everything." Wang Xian felt that it didn't matter. If he couldn't come, he couldn't come. Maybe the princes and marquises were not as rich as Zhang Wei, so they were still very afraid of Jigang.
"It doesn't matter what the reason is, if he doesn't want to come, tell him early. He promised well at noon. If he changes his mind at the last minute, isn't this treating people like monkeys?" Butler Zhang said angrily: "Now it's too late for my second master to find someone else. He Let the little man tell the adults that he will go to Duke Chengguo's house immediately. If Duke Chengguo still refuses to come, he will bump into his head and die at the door of his house."
""
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 603 Big-name Audience
"Second Master, why is this necessary? At worst, this play will no longer be performed. It is not worth it to make him unhappy with those good brothers." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "No, I have to persuade him."
"This is not only a matter for adults, but also a matter of honor for my second master," Butler Zhang said with a wry smile: "It's useless for you to go, just let the second master make trouble. Once the trouble is enough, it will stop" Butler Zhang This kind of general under Zhang Yu was designated by Zhang Fu as Zhang Sala's steward. In fact, the significance of supervision and care is greater than the task of giving him the stewardship.
"This is a big deal." Wang Xian sighed, turned his hands back in frustration, and came to the Hell Temple that was going to be the Yama Hall. When he saw his subordinates who were busy making final preparations, he felt that he really couldn't speak. But he could only say: "Everyone, stop for a moment"
From Yan Qing down, everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at Wang Xian with excitement. Although they had handled countless cases, something as novel as this one was unprecedented. This is about playing the devil of the king of hell and bringing the palace of hell to the human world.
"Something happened. The promised audience can't come" Looking at these loyal subordinates with red eyes, Wang Xian said with some difficulty. Unexpectedly, only halfway through his words, he heard a rapid voice coming from outside the door. Come:
"The promised audience can't come, but a bigger one is coming"
Accompanied by this call, Zhang Sala, who was sweating profusely, appeared in front of Wang Xian and said with a strange look on his face: "Everyone, please step up your preparations. This time you can only succeed, not a bad performance."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Who are you??.) You speak with such a loud voice.) Are you afraid of your tongue flashing in the wind? Naturally, no one looked at Wang Xian.
"It's like this. We have an unexpected guest, so we must not make any mistakes." Wang Xian glanced at the unreliable Zhang Kai, waved his hands to everyone and said, "Everyone, please go to your places."
"Well" everyone didn't know what happened just now, but they didn't care about that much anymore. They were going to concentrate on preparing for the next performance first.
Wang Xianze and Zhang Sala walked out of the Prison Temple and sighed: "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"
"Oh, it's hard to explain in words. I don't know whether I'm helping you or hurting you." Mr. Zhang, who has always been a talkative man, unexpectedly flashed his words: "Now is not the time to go into details. Anyway, hurry up and let your subordinates beat you up." If you don't mind, just treat it as if the emperor is here to inspect, and don't make any mistakes."
"Your metaphor is really" Wang Xian said halfway, and he swallowed and said, "Is it really the emperor who has arrived?"
"Yeah" Zhang Wei said with a sad face: "My housekeeper came to tell you just now. I went to Chengguo Gong's house to question why he let my pigeons go. But this guy said that the emperor asked him to let me go. He also said He accidentally mentioned this matter to the emperor when he was accompanying him, but the emperor became interested and actually wanted to come to the theater incognito. Zhu Yong has already gone to pick him up, and the emperor will be here at any time"
Before he finished speaking, he heard a commotion outside, and Shuai Hui ran over with a ghostly look on his face, "Sir, hurry up, pick up the Holy Driver"
"Don't panic, just keep everything as usual." Wang Xian frowned and ordered in a deep voice.
"Yes." Shuai Hui was immediately filled with shame, thinking that the realm between me and you is getting further and further apart.
Zhang Sala also gave a thumbs up and said: "You have Zhou Yafu's style."
Wang Xian only pretended to have a profound smile. In fact, he had already adopted the highest level of security measures in order to ensure that the show would not go wrong today. Since there was no way to strengthen it, why bother pretending to be nervous anymore?
While talking, dozens of men in brocade robes had already poured into the Hell Temple. Without saying a word, they rushed to various dangerous places as quickly as possible. These people were extremely well-trained and moved extremely quickly. It's just that no matter how fast they move, they can't compete with the first come, first served The positions that all of them are preparing to occupy are already guarded by guards in black.
The situation was unclear, and the Jinyi guards drew their weapons one after another. The Jinyi men had to stand still in embarrassment. The leader took out his waist badge from his arms, showed it to Wang Xian and said: "We are the Imperial Guards."
Shuai Hui had already experienced the waist card before, so Wang Xian no longer needed to be pretentious, so he nodded and said solemnly: "But the Holy Master?"
"Not bad." The Jinyi leader nodded.
"Being an official depends on the mission." Wang Xian hurriedly cupped his hands.
The Jinyi leader looked around and said speechlessly: "The defenses are already very complete, just give up those positions."
"Withdraw" Wang Xian gave the order, and the Jin Yiwei gave up their sentry posts, and the imperial guards with swords in front took their place, hiding in the darkness in the blink of an eye.
When Wang Xian and Zhang Sala arrived at the gate of the Prison Temple to wait, they did not see the brilliant guard of honor they expected. Instead, they saw dozens of knights in robes coming quickly from a distance, and they arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye. When the accompanying knights separated, the two knights guarding the core appeared. I saw the middle-aged man in green robe at the head, who was strong and with a thick beard. He was Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, Wang XianjueAlthough Zhu Di was wearing casual clothes, he still had an unstoppable aura of domineering power.
Although the emperor is not common, Wang Xian and Zhang Sala can still see him from time to time. They quickly led the crowd to kneel on the ground and shouted:
"The ministers and others respectfully welcome the Holy Master"
"Go in and talk." Zhu Di came in a light carriage. Naturally, he didn't want to attract attention. He glanced at Wang Xian lightly and then rode into the Prison Temple. The young man following Zhu Di was only twenty-four or five years old. He had a face as big as a jujube, a majestic appearance, and a good appearance. He was Zhu Yong, Duke of Chengguo.
Zhu Yong is the son of Zhu Neng, the great hero of Jingnan. In the fourth year of Yongle, Zhu Neng served as the general who conquered Yi and conquered Annan. Unfortunately, he died of illness in the army. He was posthumously named King Dongping and given the posthumous title Wulie. The emperor was devastated by the loss of his beloved general, so in the new year, he allowed Zhu Yong to usurp his father's title.
Zhu Yong was only fifteen years old at that time, and he became the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the emperor loved Wujiwu and loved Zhu Yong very much, who resembled his father very much. He often took him with him and personally taught him the art of war and martial arts. It is not an exaggeration to say that he regarded him as his own son.
This time, when Zhu Yong was accompanying the emperor in archery, he was telling Zhu Di some fun things to relieve his boredom, and he accidentally let it slip Zhu Yong and Zhang Wei were of the same age, and they were close friends who had played with their butts naked until they grew up. Seeing this The first time he caused trouble for his brother, he winked at Zhang Sala and followed the emperor in sheepishly.
When Zhu Yong entered, Wang Xian and Zhang Wei stood up and looked at each other with a wry smile. Now that things have happened, they can only hope for themselves
The two of them followed in silently, and saw Zhu Di standing in the courtyard, looking at the Hell Temple that had completely changed beyond recognition with interest. The most eye-catching change was that the original plaque had been removed and replaced with a blue one. There is a gilt plaque with red letters on the bottom, and three shocking seal scripts written on it - Temple of Yama.
"Wang Xian, what are you doing?" When Zhu Di looked at Wang Xian, his expression was unkind, as if he was asking for punishment.
Wang Xian hurriedly knelt down to plead guilty and said: "Your Majesty, I have been ordered to retry the Shuichu Lane murder case. However, the case has been going on for a long time, most of the witnesses and evidence have been destroyed, and the suspect refuses to let go. I really have no choice. All we have to do is act strangely.¡±
"Humph, I think you are just fooling around," Zhu Di rolled his eyes.
In fact, the emperor was not angry with Wang Xian for his nonsense, but angry with him for inviting a group of princes to watch. Although he knew that he wanted to invite people to bear witness to avoid further mishaps, this was inevitably suspected of coercing the holy will This is The reason for the emperor's displeasure. But when Wang Xian said it was Qi Dazhu's case, Zhu Di was relieved How many officials had lost their jobs because of this case? Officials from the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate were all implicated, and they still can¡¯t figure it out until now. Wang Xian really wanted to cut off this bullshit case, so he used too much force and didn't think it through so carefully, which is understandable.
Speaking of which, this was really Wang Xian's negligence. He didn't expect that this would make the emperor unhappy, but fortunately his previous efforts on the British prince were not in vain. Zhang Fu's few kind words made the emperor appreciate Wang Xian's The favorability increased greatly. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Although the emperor and Wang Xian were not lovers, they had a good impression of him, so they always looked for the best in everything
It can be seen that to be a good person, you still need the help of noble people.
Of course, his own agility is also essential. Wang Xian quickly realized his negligence and said with a panic look on his face: "I didn't think carefully about this matter. I should ask the emperor for instructions first." He said a little shyly: "I At that time, I felt that this move was too ridiculous, and I was worried that I would be reprimanded by the emperor"
"Don't you deserve more punishment if you do this?" Zhu Di snorted. But saying this means that Wang Xian was very lucky to pass the test. Sure enough, Zhu Di waved his hand and said: "Forget it, you are the presiding judge, and it is reasonable to ask a distinguished jury." After a pause, he changed the topic and said: " Aren't you going to act? When will the show start? I came out of the palace to watch the show, so don't mess up the show."
Wang Xian then secretly breathed a sigh of relief and found that his back was soaked through. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The ancients did not deceive me.
"Your Majesty, please move to the side hall, where is the auditorium." After gathering his composure, he asked Zhu Di for forgiveness and said: "I didn't know that the Emperor was coming beforehand, so I set up the seats in the east hall. I really deserve death."
"I'm not that particular." Zhu Di waved his hand and walked to the side hall at a fast pace. "Even if the troupe in the palace was performing, they didn't ask me to sit on the stage in the middle. They ran to the stage to perform. ¡¡±
The emperor told a joke, and those who were qualified to laugh immediately started laughing. Zhang Salad did not have Wang Xian's acting skills, and unlike Zhu Yong, who grew up beside the emperor, it was inevitable that his laughter would be unnatural, as if he was being tickled. .
Zhu Di was so sharp-eyed that he could see Zhang Sala's expression at a glance, but the emperor thought differently, thinking that he was still worried about what happened before, so he smiled and explained for Zhu Neng: "Zhang Sala, don't be angry with Zhu Neng." He's angry because I asked him to stop those guests from coming. It's not that you don't have enough face, or that Zhu Neng doesn't have enough brotherhood. If you want to blame him, blame me."
"I don't dare, I'm afraid." The first two sentences of Zhang Sala were normal, but then he flattered him with a shy face: "But I'm not angry with Zhu Yong. Although he dismissed several guests for me, he invited them for me. guests, but more people than I invited??Ten thousand times. So not only am I not angry with him, it¡¯s not too late to thank him.¡±
"That's good, that's good." Zhu Di was so flattered by Zhang Sala's flattery that he laughed and entered the side hall.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 604: Hall of the King of Hell
The drums are louder, and everything is silent.
Tonight, there is no light from the stars and the moon, and the clouds are dense. The darkness shrouds the Fusi Prison in Beizhen, making this terrifying prison that the people of the capital have changed their minds after hearing about it, even more eerie and terrifying. Inside and outside this two-foot-tall deep blue brick wall with thorns on the top, there are many terrifying legends circulating. They all say that when it gets dark, there will be many ghosts wandering under the corner. If you get close, you will often hear ghost cries. He also said that the deep corridor leading to the entrance of Zhao Prison was an entrance to the Gate of Hell. Therefore, when it gets dark, except for the Jin Yiwei who must patrol, even the officers and soldiers inside Beizhen Fusi are unwilling to take a step closer to the imperial prison
Regardless of whether the corridor is the Huangquan Road leading to hell, the interior of the prison is indeed a dark living hell. In the damp and dark cell, there is darkness day and night, with only the wind lanterns embedded at intervals on the stone walls. A little dim yellow light was emitted, weakly illuminating the cells surrounded by thick iron fences.
Although it is already March outside, the wind is still biting and bone-chilling in the prison of the imperial edict. In this environment, many people couldn't bear it and died, and the rest, even if they didn't die, were already lingering on, no longer human beings nor ghosts They were completely numb, fear, pain, shame Those humans and Their innate senses have been dulled and lost, and even rats gnawing at their rotting limbs will be indifferent.
Li Chun, the former deputy governor of Fusi in North Town, was imprisoned here. Wang Xian opened court to hear the case that day. Although Li Gouer gritted his teeth and took all the responsibilities, Li Chun could not escape the charge of favoritism and false accusation against good people. Therefore, after withdrawing from the court, he was thrown into prison. It has been more than a month now. During this month, Li Chun has been bullied and scolded by the jailers all day long. Secondly, what makes him suffer even more is hunger and despair.
According to regulations, meals are served twice a day in the prison. The first meal at Mao Shi is watery rice porridge and an egglarge black flour steamed buns. The second meal at You Shi is brown rice with more sand than rice, boiled with water. of cabbage. This kind of food can really starve people to death. In order to reduce consumption, the prisoners can only lie motionless every day. Of course, they have no strength to move
The jailers did not give Li Chun special care because he was their leader. In the past three days, Li Chun seemed to have forgotten him. He either didn't give him breakfast or dinner, and even didn't give him a meal today. Li Chun was so hungry that his eyesight was dim and he lay motionless on the straw. The strength to breathe is gone.
What is worse than hunger is despair. After the court hearing that day, Li Chun completely lost contact with the outside world. He didn¡¯t know what happened. Why didn¡¯t the governor come to rescue him after so long? Could it be that the Grand Governor has given up on him? Or is it that the Governor himself encountered some trouble?
Regardless of the possibility, Li Chun knew that as the time he was imprisoned became longer and longer, his hope of being rescued became slimmer. When he thought of sacrificing the lives of his uncle and nephew in order not to implicate Ji Gang, Ji Gang refused to To save himself, Li Chun was full of resentment. He wished he could tell everything he knew and let Ji Gang go to jail with him. But this is just an imagination. If he dares to confess Ji Gang, dozens of members of his family will die.
Li Chun was completely defeated by hunger and despair. He lay weakly on the straw, letting the skinny rats in the cell jump around on his body, but he did not think about it and could not drive them away. He could no longer move. The various hallucinations that kept popping up in his mind made him understand that he was waiting for death. He didn't know when he would be completely free
After listening to the second drum in a daze, Li Chun suddenly heard a terrifying ghost cry, and then a gust of cold wind blew into the cell. The wind lamps were extinguished one after another, and the guards in the cell were gambling and the prisoners were moaning. The sound was no longer heard in an instant, and even the mouse that was crawling on him just now disappeared.
The whole cell suddenly fell into silence. Li Chun could hear his own breathing clearly. This strange silence made Li Chun extremely scared. He struggled to sit up with all his strength, but he saw a terrifying scene. He saw only two lamps with bright green lights. The lantern of light slowly floated over from the end of the cell passage. There was no one around the lantern, so it floated over alone and hovered at the door of his cell.
Li Chun was so horrified by this scene that the hair on his body stood up, but what was even more terrifying was yet to come. At some point, he saw two more people standing outside the cell door. One was wearing a black robe and a long black hat, and the other was Wearing white robes and long white hats, the two of them were pale-faced, with blood-red eyes and long tongues in their mouths, standing in the air outside the cell, staring at him expressionlessly.
Yes, these two are hanging in the air, a full foot above the ground
"Black and white are impermanent" Li Chun cried out, his heart completely cold, my time has really come
"Are you Li Chun?" Black and White Wuchang asked with a ghostly tone at the same time. They didn't see their mouths move, so they made a sound that made teeth chatter.
"Yes" Li Chun said in confusion.
¡°?Your life span is over, come with us to see the King of Hell." Hei Wuchang said in a deep voice, and saw Hei Wuchang flicked the mourning stick in his hand, and the locked cell door opened by itself. The mourning stick clicked again, and the fire flashed in the cell. , suddenly a green-faced, fanged, dark evil ghost appeared. He came to Li Chun in two steps, lifted Li Chun's hair, and held him on his shoulders.
Li Chun was so frightened that he was urinating all over the place. He had no strength to resist. When the evil spirit was holding him on his shoulders, he felt that the body of the two-foot-long evil spirit was extremely cold and its breath was extremely foul-smelling. He was frightened out of his soul. Feeling enlightened, I looked again at the place where I had just been lying, and surprisingly there was still someone lying there. I took a closer look, who was it if it wasn't me? Immediately fainted from fright
In his daze, he didn't know how many dark places he passed, how many mountains of corpses and seas of blood he saw, and how many wandering ghosts he saw. He finally came to the outside of a magnificent palace, where he saw many ghosts with green faces and fangs. The soldier stood at the foot of the steps. At this time, the black and white impermanence had disappeared. Only the ghost soldier who was carrying him threw Li Chun in front of the hall, sang "O" to the ghost soldier who came up, then turned and disappeared.
In a state of confusion, Li Chun was locked with cold iron chains by two ghost soldiers and led him into many palaces. Li Chun had long been out of his mind and could not help but follow the ghost soldiers through the halls. But seeing that there was no exception in the palace, there was a gloomy atmosphere, with only a dim green light shining on the ghost soldiers, which was particularly terrifying. What's even more terrifying is those who were tortured by the ghost soldiers. Some were forced to struggle in the boiling oil pot, with half of their bodies only bones, but they were still screaming; some were cut into two pieces with a big saw, and their upper bodies were Still crawling in a daze, looking for his lower body. And the female prisoner's mouth was opened by the ghost soldiers, and her tongue was pulled out with iron pliers. The tongue that came out was flung in front of Li Chun's eyes with blood. Even though he had taken pleasure in torture, he was frightened and fainted again.
By this time, Li Chun was convinced that he had come to the underworld. When he saw the prisoners who were being tortured, he suddenly remembered his crimes in the underworld. If he were to pursue them, it would be difficult to describe. If he were to be sentenced, Come here, why don't you go to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated for eternity?
When Li Chun woke up again, he saw himself kneeling in the lobby. There was a large public case in the hall. There was no high-rise lighting or other objects in the middle. There were only a pair of candlesticks with green candles as big as mung beans, which gave a faint light. We can vaguely see clearly that behind the public case sits a black-faced and bearded emperor wearing a dragon robe and an imperial crown. He is obviously the Prince of Hell.
On the left side of Yama's head, there is an official wearing a red python robe and a black veil on his head. He is holding a case file in his left hand and a stylus in his right hand. His face is indigo and his eyes are like lightning. Looking at himself, Li Chunchu felt that his whole heart was being seen through, and all the secrets were visible to the other party.
Obviously, this is the judge
Under the King of Hell and the judge, there were many bull-headed and horse-faced men two feet tall, each holding a ghost-headed sword and a white bone stick, standing majestically at the foot of the hall.
Surrounded by this group of huge ghosts and gods, Li Chun felt like a baby. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic. He knew that the things he was about to do could be hidden from others in the world of heaven, but not from the underworld. The king of hell has written every single stroke in the book of life and death. He cannot deny it, so he can only confess first and strive for leniency.
At this time, Hei Wuchang came out of nowhere and floated in front of King Yan. He sang: "I am sent by King Yan to bring Li Chun, a native of Yingtian Prefecture in the Ming Dynasty, and ask the judge to verify his identity." "
"The arrest is good, it is this person." The judge nodded and said to the Lord of Hell.
"Well, please step back." When the Lord of Hell opened his mouth, his voice was like a loud bell, which made the whole Palace of Hell buzz.
Hei Wuchang bowed again and left. Then I heard the king of hell ask in a loud voice: "Judge Cui, has this person committed any crime in the world?"
Judge Cui then opened the book of life and death in his hand, muttered something, raised his head and glanced at Li Chun with disgust, and then reported to the King of Hell: "Your Majesty, this person has done many evil things, and his crimes are really countless, and he will not be afraid of evil. "
When the King of Hell heard this, he was furious. He slapped the wood of the hall hard, and then heard the thunder rolling outside the palace. He heard the King of Hell shout violently: "In this case, he will be thrown into the eighteenth level of hell, and he will be tortured by the steamer, the cannon, the knife, the oil pan, and the beating." The punishment of knife and saw will never lead to reincarnation."
"Here" the King of Hell gave the order, and the bull-headed horse-faced man brandished his sword and spear and stabbed Li Chun. Li Chun said, "My king, spare your life." Before he could say anything, he was already shot in the shoulder and back. In an instant, the blood flowed non-stop. Li Chun But I couldn't feel much pain, and my heart said that I was really dead
The sides are about to do together and put Li Chunmao into hell, but the judge Cui shouted: "And live"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 605: Confession
Judge Cui's status seemed to be high. This sound made the bull-headed horse-faced man in the Hall of Yama stop his hands, and the Lord of Hell said with some displeasure: "Judge Cui, what do you mean?"
"Your Majesty, please calm down. I suddenly discovered that when several evil ghosts came to the King of Hell's Palace to file a complaint, it was this animal that complained." Judge Cui explained hurriedly: "Those evil ghosts were filled with resentment and refused to accept the complaint. It's really annoying to go to reincarnation and complain outside the palace all day long. Even if Li Chun can't escape the punishment, why not confront those grievances to relieve their grievances."
"That's right." Prince Yama thought for a moment, then turned from anger to joy and said, "Bring those wrongdoers here."
The bull-headed and horse-faced people on both sides hurriedly responded, but they saw the wind blowing in the hall, the lights were dim, and the cries of ghosts came one after another.
After a while, a headless ghost appeared on the face of the bull-headed horse. The ghost was tall, wearing a death row uniform, holding a bloody head in his hand. The head had seven holes and six bloody holes, and his face was ferocious, but Li Chun could still see it vaguely. It seems to be the executed Qi Dazhu
What is even more shocking is that the head actually spoke. He stared at Li Chun angrily and roared: "Evil thief, give me back my life."
"Qi Dazhu, please stand aside. If you dare to roar at the Yama Palace again, you will be thrown into the Blood Pool Hell" Judge Cui scolded in a deep voice.
The head closed its mouth in fear, and was held aside by the body. A pair of blood-red eyes were still staring at Li Chun angrily in the darkness.
After a while, another old woman with a long tongue was brought up. When Qi Dazhu saw her, he cried and shouted. Obviously, this old woman was Qi Dazhu's mother. Qi Dazhu was executed that day. Later, his mother also hanged herself, so she became a hanged ghost.
When the couple met, they hugged each other and cried. Seeing that the Lord of Hell showed impatience again, Judge Cui quickly signaled to separate them.
The next person brought up was a sturdy middle-aged man with bleeding from all his orifices. Li Chun didn't know this man, but he knew based on guesswork that he was Zhang Blacksmith who was poisoned by his nephew.
However, Li Chun did know the fourth wronged ghost brought here. It turned out to be Yan Qing, the former doctor of the Ministry of Punishment who reviewed the case. Yan Qing was not as unruly as other ghosts. He bowed respectfully to the Lord of Hell and then walked in the designated place. The position is set.
The underworld has this advantage. There is no need to worry about the lack of witnesses. Even Zhang Ma, the mother of Zhang Gouzi, who died in vain, was brought to the palace from the hell. When these unjust ghosts stood in front of Li Chun one by one, if he hadn't thought that he was already dead, Li Chun would have been frightened to death
Listening to those dead ghosts constantly asking for Li Chun's life, Lord Yama became agitated and slapped the table: "Young masters, please be patient. Now that Li Chun is here, in the Yama Palace, are you still afraid that he won't confess?" The dead ghost just shut up obediently, and the Lord of Hell turned to Li Chunli and shouted: "Li Chun, do you know that you are guilty of deceiving the king in this world?"
Li Chun was shaking like chaff and kept shouting injustice. Judge Cui on the side said again: "Idiot, you still want to deny it in the underworld? It is clearly written in the book of life and death that you accepted bribes, framed Zhongliang, killed people and silenced them in the underworld. You have deceived the king and ignored your superiors. You have concealed your sins in the Chongyang world, but it is impossible to hide them in my hell. As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded. It is not that there will be no retribution. The time has not yet come and now is the time for you to receive retribution. Unless there is something else hidden, Otherwise, no matter whether you recruit or not, you will be doomed."
Judge Cui read the words "unless there is something else to hide" very seriously, which made Li Chun feel excited.
"Why are you still talking to him?" King Yama slapped the case and scolded: "The current Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty is the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu who destroyed demons and demons. He is the most wise. How could he instruct this guy to do evil? He must be trying to bribe him. , This kind of treacherous and evil person who deceives the emperor and seizes power has always been stubborn. Now that the evidence of the suffering master is there, I understand that he has no way to tell, so don¡¯t waste my time, control me, and serve me in a frying pan.¡±
"Your Majesty, the rules cannot be abolished" Judge Cui admonished in a low voice: "The King of Wheels has long wanted to find a way to sue the King"
"Then just let the horse come over." King Yama raised his brows, but he still said in a good manner: "Then let him do it. If this guy hesitates for a moment, he must be thinking of being cunning, so he will fork him into the frying pan and let him do it. Never reincarnate forever."
A promised on both sides, there was a cow head and a horse noodle cheering on the side, filling the ignition of fire, waiting for Li Chun to say the confession, and he was about to take a cross
Seeing this situation, Li Chun knew that he was in danger of escaping, so he began to worry about it. According to the wishes of the King of Hell and the judge, if I were the culprit, I would go to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated. If I were just an accomplice to the crime, even though I would go to hell, there would still be hope for transcendence.
¡°Besides, I¡¯m already dead, so what¡¯s the point of telling the truth in the underworld? Could it still be spread to the underworld?
Thinking of this, he completely let go of his guard and confessed loudly: "The villain knows that his sins are serious and he dare not ask the king for mercy. However, please be clear to the king that the villain is just a fifth-grade official in the world of the world, and everything can only be done according to orders.
"There is an order from the top of the mountain. If you don't follow it, you will be in trouble."
"You bastard, you still dare to slander Emperor Yongle?" The King of Hell said angrily: "Left and right, put your forks into the oil pan."
"Your Majesty, wait a minute, the villain is not talking about Emperor Yongle, but Ji Gang, the Commander-in-Chief of the Jinyi Guards." Li Chun said loudly, "Ji Gang is domineering, ruthless and cunning, and he is the most cruel to his enemies. But over the years, what the villain has done All evil deeds come from his orders, not my original intention."
"What evil things did he make you do?" Judge Cui asked in a deep voice.
"There are too many, including killing Zhongliang, killing people, extorting confessions through torture, and extorting people's property." Li Chun said: "If I can't finish all of them in a day and a night, let's talk about the murder of Jie Jin since the beginning of this year. At that time, the villain heard that Xie Jin was the reincarnation of Wenquxing in the sky, and such a person could not be killed, not to mention that the emperor just asked, "Jin is still there" and did not expressly want to kill him, but Ji Gang refused to listen and insisted on killing him. He, Ji Gang said, this person is a scourge, and he is specifically against himself. If the emperor lets him out on a whim, he will be in trouble, so we must seize the opportunity of ambiguity to kill him." Li Chun said with a snot in his nose. Tears said: "The villain has done his best to save the bachelor, but his arms can't hold his thigh, so he can only let Jigang kill the bachelor. That's how Jigang treats the imperial prison as his own private prison, and whoever wants to die can be killed. I can't live. The villain is just a jailer. He has taken too many scapegoats for him. Please give me a clear lesson from the king."
"What happened to Qi Dazhu's murder case?" Judge Cui struck while the iron was hot: "Hurry up and deal with the truth quickly, and you may be given a lighter sentence. If you make half a lie, you will never be reincarnated."
"Yes, yes, the sinner must confess and be given leniency." Li Chun had completely surrendered, and naturally poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said
"This case actually had nothing to do with Beizhen Fusi. It only involved a secret agent of our company. That day, the secret agent named Zhang Gouzi came to me in a hurry to ask for help. Originally, the villain didn't care. But he had a problem The jasper watermelon passed down from family is the treasure of the royal family of the former Yuan Dynasty.
It¡¯s a pity that his mother hid it and refused to give it to him. He wanted to dedicate the pair of jasper watermelons to the villain as a reward for his promotion, so he wanted to steal his mother's treasures while he was sleeping. Who knew that the old lady was sleeping very lightly, but she still found him and dragged him to death. Let him put down the treasure. Zhang Gouzi finally succeeded, but he refused, so he ran away. Unexpectedly, his mother was not a vegetarian, and she couldn't get her tattoo off his body. She even shouted to catch the thief. On impulse, he pulled out the knife and gave it to him. After stabbing his wife several times, he was able to escape. "
Hearing this, the Prince of Hell looked at Zhang Mashi, the ghost who died in vain, and said, "Is what he said familiar?"
The Zhang Ma family knelt down and cried: "He is right, the person who killed me was my son. It's a pity that I worked so hard to raise my son, but in the end he died in his hands." He cried even more heartbroken.
"Okay, don't be sad. Your son's life span will soon be over. When he is taken to the underworld, I will punish him severely for you." The Lord of Hell waved his sleeves, and Zhang Ma disappeared into the darkness. The Lord of Hell said to Li Chun again: "You continue."
"After Zhang Gouzi got away, he said that he threw the knife by the lake, hid the pair of jade watermelons, returned home, and took his mother-in-law back to his mother-in-law's house. Although his mother-in-law did not see him murder with her own eyes, she Knowing the cause and effect, he can always guess what happened. He wanted to kill his wife too, but his wife was a beauty, so he was a little reluctant to let go. In addition, his wife was also very smart and promised not to say anything. Zhang Gouzi Then I gave up the idea of ????silencing her and asked her to hide in her parents' house for a while while I returned to Beijing to find out the news. "
Li Chun then confessed:
"Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Gouzi returned to Beijing, he heard that the county had caught the murderer, Qi Dazhu, who was buying cold drinks. The unlucky guy got up early in the morning and went to the lake to pick river fresh food. As a result, he didn't pick the river fresh food, but stepped on Zhang Ma's corpse frightened him out of his mind. He dropped his basket and sickle and ran home to hide. As soon as day broke, the government followed the clues he left and quickly found Qi Dazhu's house and searched again. When the bloody clothes and shoes came out, the evidence was complete, so Yang Zhixian regarded Qi Dazhu as the murderer, and Zhang Gouzi became the victim, and nothing happened."
"Then what is he confessing to you? Are you tired of living?" Judge Cui asked in a deep voice.
"If the case was decided like this, he would naturally not make any announcement, but this kind of death penalty case needs to be reviewed by the Ministry of Punishment. As a result, the case fell into the hands of Yan Qing, the doctor of the Ministry of Punishment. This person is a shrewd character. It can be seen from the files There were many doubts, and after some secret investigation, we eliminated Qi Dazhu's suspicion and pinned the real culprit on Zhang Gouzi."
"But at that time, Zhang Gouzi had already dedicated a jade watermelon to the villain, and the villain promoted him to an official Jin Yiwei. He used his position to find out that Yan Qing had found out that he was the real murderer. This He was so frightened that he hurriedly asked me for help. "Li Chun said: "In order to survive, he gave another jade watermelon. In addition, the villain also felt that Jin Yiwei, who he had just promoted, was sentenced as a murderer by the Ministry of Punishment. , I really couldn¡¯t stand it on my face, so I was confused for a moment and decided to stand up for him.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 606: Finally Confessed
"How did you stand up for him?" Judge Cui asked.
"On the one hand, I asked Ji Gang for help to withstand the pressure of the Ministry of Justice and preserve Zhang Gouzi's identity as a royal guard. On the other hand, Beizhen Fusi also opened a case for investigation, but in fact they were threatening witnesses, annihilating evidence, and mixing the case into mud. "Li Chun confessed.
"This was still led by you, how can it be considered as Ji Gang's instigation?" Judge Cui said solemnly.
"It was indeed the villain who took the lead at first, but later Liu Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment did not agree to release Zhang Gouzi, which angered Ji Gang. He thought that the Ministry of Punishment did not take him seriously, so he took over the leadership. Later, the villain and his nephew All kinds of actions were caused by his instructions." Li Chun betrayed Ji Gang very thoroughly and said: "And Ji Gang was not just a dispute of temper. He was disgraced because of Zhou Xin's case In fact, Zhou Xin's case was exactly the same. In order to maintain his authority, Ji Gang slandered and framed the ministers. He emphasized to the emperor that the civil servants had been targeting Jin Yiwei. In fact, it was Xiang Zhuang who was using his sword to target Pei Gong. The purpose was to challenge the emperor's authority. At that time, the emperor was temporarily affected by Zhou Xin's case. He deceived him, but ended up with Zhou Xin being released and his official reinstated, which made the emperor very embarrassed and dissatisfied with Ji Gang. Ji Gang urgently needed to prove to the emperor that there were indeed officials targeting Jin Yiwei. Even if there was no case, he would have done it. Taking advantage of other opportunities, the case was completely taken advantage of by him, and it was indeed him who took the lead."
Prince Yan and Judge Cui looked at each other and listened to Zhang Chun continue: "What happened later was all Zhuang Jing giving Ji Gang advice. He asked Ji Gang to deliberately quarrel with Liu Shangshu in front of the Meridian Gate, so that this case alarmed the emperor. , the emperor called them to the imperial court and asked them why they were quarreling. The two insisted on their own opinions. One insisted that Qi Dazhu was the murderer, and the other insisted that Zhang Gouzi was the murderer. The two could not argue, and the emperor had to let Youdu. Censor Wang Zhang re-examines the case."
"Wang Zhang and Ji Gang are fellow Shandong fellows, and they have always had a good relationship. He was able to become the general constitution, and Ji Gang also contributed. So Ji Gang fully thought that Wang Zhang would favor him during the retrial, but who knew that Wang Zhang was actually merciless? In the third trial, the original verdict of the Ministry of Punishment was still upheld." Zhang Chun continued to confess: "But he hesitated for too long. Ji Gang had already guessed that this nerd would do something bad. Ji Gang had gone to the emperor and cried, saying that these years, the Ministry of Punishment had The Metropolitan Procuratorate has long been dissatisfied with Jin Yiwei's usurpation of the power of the Judicial Department. This time they will definitely unite to use this case to overwhelm Beizhen Fusi and then take back the judicial power. Therefore, the final judgment of the Metropolitan Procuratorate will definitely favor the Criminal Department. of."
"As soon as the verdict came out, it was as Ji Gang said. The emperor believed that what he said was right. The Procuratorate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice was suppressing the imperial guards and beating dogs to deceive the master. The emperor was furious and immediately suspended Liu Shangshu and Wang Zongxian. He also ordered two people from the Criminal Division to review the case for the fourth time. If there are any mistakes, the emperor's intention is to severely punish them. It is obvious that they should overturn the conclusion of the Criminal Division. The two elders have sacrificed their lives to protect the law, how can they fall behind? Not only did they still uphold the original verdict, but they also went a step further and denounced the Jin Yiwei for being involved in the judiciary and shielding the criminals, asking the emperor to limit the power of the Beizhen Fusi and safeguard the authority of the Judiciary These two pig-like comrades originally wanted to support the two elders, but unexpectedly they fell into Ji Gang's plan. The more they shouted like this, the angrier the emperor became. He thought that what Ji Gang said was right. There was indeed an idea. Dealing with the Jinyiwei and then the civil servant group that seized power from the emperor."
"In anger, the emperor imprisoned all the judicial officials who tried the case, and then ordered the Dali Temple to examine the case for the fifth time. Zhuang Jing said that the Dali Temple Minister Hu Gai was not as stubborn as those who were arrested. He What he cared more about was his own glory and wealth. Sure enough, Hu Gai was frightened. He knew that if he insisted on the original verdict, he would immediately go to jail to accompany those judicial officials and overturn the conclusion of the Ministry of Punishment and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. , identified Qi Dazhu as the murderer, and Zhang Gouzi was acquitted. "
"What happened to Blacksmith Zhang's death? Why did he want you to pay for it?" Judge Cui asked.
"That's because Governor Ji ordered us to forge evidence to help Dali Temple solve the case. The baggage Dali Temple dug out from near Qi Dazhu's house was actually buried by us." Li Chuntao said: "And the murder weapon was the one I asked my nephew to use in Zhang We beat him in the blacksmith's shop. We didn't originally intend to kill him, but we did it just as a precaution after finding out that Mr. Yan's wife was secretly investigating the case."
¡°Thief, you are so cruel,¡± the blacksmith Zhang, who was bleeding from all his orifices, shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to reveal your secrets at all.¡±
"Quietly" Lord Yama slapped the case and silenced Blacksmith Zhang's enemy. Judge Cui asked Li Chundao again: "You said that the mastermind of the case was Ji Gang, which makes some sense. However, for your statement to be valid, you must determine a key point - did you tell Ji Gang the truth about the case? If not, he Still deceived
"Of course I told him. Ji Gang is the most shrewd and vicious person. If he finds out later that I deceived him, he will definitely not be able to spare me." Li Chun shouted hurriedly: "Of course I told the whole case and gave a jade watermelon. This That¡¯s why Ji Gang agreed to help me.¡±
"Even if he knew it, when did he know it?" Judge Cui asked: "If he knew it,Only knowing the truth after meeting the saint is considered to be riding a tiger with difficulty. You have to do it as a last resort, or you will coerce it."
"Before the quarrel with Liu Shangshu, he knew everything." Li Chun was completely led by the nose and sold Ji Gang to Yu Jingjing, saying: "I told him the whole situation early in the morning, and he still went with Zhuang When Jing Shang came up with this, he knew that he was deceiving the Holy Heart and pretending to be powerful, but he was not worried at all, because he had served the emperor for more than ten years and he had already figured out the emperor's temper. He knew that the emperor was most afraid of his subordinates challenging him. As for power, as long as someone wants to seize the emperor's power, the emperor will rather take advantage of it than use it. He has tried this method repeatedly, and I don't know how many people have been killed with the emperor's hand"
Li Chun was speaking vigorously when he suddenly heard a deafening roar, coming from behind the dark curtain on the left side of the hall:
"enough"
Then the curtain was lifted, and a tall figure came out angrily. Looking at the Lord of Hell and Judge Cui, they were all prostrate on the ground, trembling. Li Chunxin said, Oh my God, there is still a master who can scare the Lord of Hell to such an extent. Could it be that the Jade Emperor is here?
While he was at a loss, he saw many people pouring out from both sides of the man, and the lights in the hall were lit up one after another, and in the blink of an eye, the ground turned white. Li Chun squinted his eyes for a moment to adapt, and finally saw clearly who the angry figure was. He was immediately shocked and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, why did you come to the underworld? Could it be that you died"
At this point, he still thought he was in the underworld. It can be seen that Yan Qing's scene was so realistic that Li Chun was convinced.
"Zhang Zui" was surrounded by clouds and fog, but the others were very clear-headed. When they heard him say such treacherous words, they were immediately shocked and angry. Then two imperial guards came forward and slapped Li Chun hard twice on the face. He was beaten immediately, causing his nose to bleed, and half of his teeth fell out.
Li Chun looked at the shadows all over the ground, and then he came back to his senses. What kind of underworld is this? How can there be shadows in the underworld? It turns out that I was tricked by them and was looked at by the emperor. Li Chun suddenly became angry. They all cracked and lay on the ground like mud.
Zhu Di had a livid face, and his expression was even scarier than that of Prince Yama just now. Although he tried his best to suppress his anger, his chest could not help but rise and fall, and his fists were clenched. In fact, he was mentally prepared for coming today. , maybe I can no longer keep my face. But he never expected that the slap in the face would be so loud - Li Chun actually said that Ji Gang had understood him thoroughly and could manipulate his own weaknesses, manipulate his emotions, and treat himself, an emperor who prided himself on being wise and powerful, as him. A tool to eradicate dissidents and intimidate oneself
How could Emperor Yongle, who had always been conceited, not be ashamed and angry? How can you not smoke from all your orifices? He really couldn't listen anymore. If he continued to listen, he didn't know what disgusting words Li Chun would say, which would completely trample all the pride and self-esteem of his emperor.
So Zhu Di couldn't help but come out from behind the scenes and rudely interrupted the performance. At this moment, the emperor stood in the main hall angrily. After a while, one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He still couldn't swallow this breath.
The emperor was so angry that he laid down millions of corpses. Everyone knelt on the ground in silence. Even Wang Xian, the instigator, was so frightened that he secretly shouted, "This is bad. I used too much force. If the old emperor loses face, he will kill everyone present." ,what do I do? Surely you can't stick your neck out for him to kill? But how can we escape?
Wang Xianzheng was thinking wildly when he finally heard the emperor speak: "Let's end this case here and kill this crazy bitch!" After saying that, Zhu Di glared fiercely at a group of people kneeling on the ground in strange clothes, and looked through his teeth. A few words popped out: "Anyone who dares to reveal anything about today's events will be killed without mercy."
"I obey," everyone hurriedly kowtowed and assured, "I don't dare to leak a word."
"Humph" Zhu Di groaned, and left with a livid face.
Zhu Yong, Duke of Chengguo, also followed him out. Before leaving, he sighed to Zhang Hui and Wang Xian and said, "You guys really performed well in this play."
"Of course," Zhang Sala said with a smile, "I told you, it will definitely be something you will never forget."
"I want to forget everything," Zhu Yong said depressedly, "You two have made me miserable"
"Haha, you are so dignified as Duke Cheng that you are still afraid of this," Zhang Sala said nonchalantly, "Follow me quickly. If you stay too long, the emperor will think you are an accomplice."
"Then I'll leave quickly." Zhu Yong's expression changed, he nodded to Wang Xian, and quickly turned around and went out.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 607 Winners Losers
Naturally, this case of King Yama's trial in the Yang world is the masterpiece of Yan Qing. In fact, where is the underworld? Where are the black and white impermanence, bull-headed horse-faced, Judge Cui, and King Yama? They're all pretended to be artificial humans. Because Li Chun refused to confess even to death, Yan Qing came up with this strategy.
Of course, Li Chun is not a fool, but a very experienced former spy chief. It is definitely not easy to fool such a person. There must be a careful plan and a flawless performance. Three days before the launch, Yan Qing almost cut off Li Chun's diet, leaving him in a state of extreme hunger. Yan Qing is an old criminal, and he knows that when people are in a state of extreme hunger, they will suffer from slow thinking, dull feeling, and even hallucinations. This is when it¡¯s easiest to be led around.
To be sure, Wu Wei also contributed a kind of medicinal powder made of datura flowers as the main ingredient. When Li Chun drank it in drinking water, it would cause him to have ecstatic hallucinations, which would weaken his observation and willpower. Greatly weakened, but the tolerance to pain has been greatly increased.
With this two-pronged approach, Li Chun could lie on the haystack without wanting to move, feeling as if he had seen the Kingdom of Heaven.
When it was time for the second watch, Erhei, who was hiding in the dark, pulled the switch and opened the vent, and the wind roared in the dungeon. And those wind lanterns on the wall were actually removed
One by one the lamps are extinguished,
This not only creates a scary atmosphere, but also prevents flaws in the subsequent performance The pair of lanterns floating from a distance are actually hung on thin ropes. In the low light situation, it is difficult to tell that they are There's a rope coming. The string was connected to the pulley, and someone gently pulled the string in the dark, making it look like the lantern was floating over.
The black and white impermanence are not made by humans, but are made by master craftsmen who make dolls. The craftsmanship of famous artists is inherently fake, and the black and white impermanence all have pale faces, blood-red eyes, and tongues that are about a foot long. Originally, the black and white impermanence is They don't look like human beings, and no one dares to look at them carefully, so they are not afraid of being seen through.
Naturally, Black and White Wuchang is also hanging on a rope. As for Black Wuchang's hand holding the mourning stick, it is manipulated by strings, just like a puppet show. As for the cell door that suddenly opened, it was just a small mechanism. There were countless experts in the Jinyi Guards, so it was easy to handle this.
However, the green-faced and fanged ghost soldier could only be played by a human being. The actor was Hei Yunzi who was next to Xianyun. The Taoist priest was already tall and tall, and he wore special height-increasing shoes, reaching a height of seven feet. In order to perform the ghostly appearance, Taoist Master Heiyun made huge sacrifices. His face was painted with indigo paint, his hair was dyed red, and he was equipped with a pair of wild boar tusks, making him look like a ghost.
But this is not enough, because he has to be responsible for taking Li Chun from the cell to the Palace of Hell. The two of them have to be in close contact, and the secret will still be revealed if they are not careful. Yan Qing asked Hei Yunzi to put on the leather armor that had just been taken out of the ice cellar and was still hung with frost. He also hid a smelly fish and a piece of smelly meat on his body In this way, Hei Yunzi was bitingly cold and exuding a foul smell. The terrifying ghost soldier was born.
It's just that Hei Yunzi himself, who plays the role of a ghost soldier, can't stand the stench, but Yan Qing has a way. He plugs Hei Yunzi's two nostrils with the tip of a writing brush, which can not only prevent the odor, but also remove the horrible nose hairs. , making the image of the ghost pawn more realistic.
After that, Wu Yunzi lifted the weak Li Chun up. Wu Yunzi, who was similar in stature to Li Chun, immediately lay down in Li Chun's original position. When Li Chun adjusted his sight, he saw himself. Still lying there, he completely accepted his fate of death
Once he really thought he was dead, Li Chun accepted his fate. So when he was taken to the Hall of Hell, when he saw the sea of ????oil pots, sawing people and pulling out their tongues, he was filled with fear and said to himself, "Just do what I have done." You bad thing, I'm afraid you have to taste all the punishments. How can you dare to look carefully if you are so scared?
But it was useless for him to look carefully, because everything was dark and he could only see the outline of a ghost, and he couldn't tell whether it was a person pretending to be someone. When we got to the hall, we still only lit a few candles that looked like mung beans. There was a miserable wind, ghosts were crying and gods were howling. Isn't that miserable look like the underworld? In fact, the main reason for this effect is the fear of being betrayed. Fortunately, the King of Hell and the judge said that those bull-headed and horse-faced warriors were disguised as warriors wearing hoods and walking on stilts. If the light was good, you could still see the clues.
No matter what, we successfully deceived Li Chun and obtained the confession he wanted. However, the confession seemed too violent, which actually made Emperor Lei Ting furious
In the blink of an eye, the emperor and Duke Cheng Guo left. Only Wang Xian and Zhang Sala were left in the Prison Temple. Because of the emperor's thunderous fury before leaving, the atmosphere in the hall was still a little low.
"How about it, from the second master's point of view," Wang Xian broke the silence and said, "Is this trial of the King of Hell pretty good?"
"That's too much." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Li Chun was convinced even if I didn't look at it. He still didn't believe that he was in the world when he saw the emperor." After saying that, he finally revealed the worry in his heart and said: "But the effect seems to be too great. It's better, the emperor is so angry that he is only afraid of hurting others and himself."His worries are justified, because the emperor has lost face this time. I am afraid he will not only hate Ji Gang, but also Wang Xian, the instigator.
"We'll talk about this later" Wang Xian waved his hand, obviously now was not the time to talk about this. He turned around and smiled at his worried subordinates: "Thank you everyone, the banquet has been set up in the Yamen, go back and have a good meal and then I¡¯ll go home and have a good rest for two days, and I¡¯ll get double pay this month.¡±
The subordinates immediately cheered, and the sky fell like a big one. They were not worried about the emperor's reaction, and the only thing they should do was hurry up and have a big meal.
So everyone happily returned to Fusi, Beizhen. Naturally, Zhang Wei would not accompany them. Although it was late at night, he had plenty of gentle countryside to go to. Knowing that Wang Xian would not go with him, Zhang Sala did not provoke him anymore, but smiled and said: "Anyway, this trial of Li Chun in the Palace of Hell was a great success. Ji Gang will definitely not be able to bear it now." Well, your reputation as Wang Zhongde is probably going to surpass that of Mian Hantie, and you will become the Bao Zheng of our Ming Dynasty.
"People are more afraid of being famous than pigs are afraid of being strong." Wang Xian walked him to the door and said with a wry smile: "I'm most afraid of being famous. It's better if no one knows me."
"That's a good idea." Zhang Wei scolded with a smile, lowered his voice and comforted him: "As for whether the emperor will blame him, don't worry too much. Don't you still have brothers? I'll let Duke Cheng Guo keep an eye on it. It won't happen until then. Just think of a way to remedy it.¡±
"I'm more happy than anything else when the second master said this," Wang Xian smiled gratefully and said seriously: "This time it was me who caused trouble for the second master, but the second master didn't complain at all and still thought of me like this. , This brotherly love is deeply felt by Wang Xianming.¡±
"Haha, one generation, two brothers, if you talk too much, you will get away with it." Zhang Sala laughed and patted Wang Xian on the shoulder, got in the car and drove away.
Do you think Zhang Sala doesn¡¯t blame Wang Xian in his heart? But there is always something extraordinary about a child of a noble family like him. He knew that he was already with Wang Xianshuan, and it was over whether he should be together or not. It was useless to complain at this time. He had nothing to do with Wang Xianshuan. If you overcome the estrangement, your efforts will be in vain. So instead of saying anything to Wang Xian, he kept thinking about Wang Xian and making Wang Xian apologize to him. This is the correct way to reduce losses and preserve profits.
After seeing off Zhang Sala, Wang Xian looked back at Yan Qing who was waiting there, waved his hand and told the guard pushing the cart to go away. I personally pushed Yan Qing and walked along the long corridor to the back office.
It was the fourth watch at this time, and the sky was still dark with stars and moon, but there was a white lantern hanging on each corridor column, which illuminated the corridor very brightly.
The two of them walked half the distance in silence, and Yan Qing finally couldn't help but said: "Do you have someone to blame in your heart?"
"Am I such a naive person?" Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "Before I agreed to you, I knew this would be the result I just didn't expect that the emperor would arrive suddenly, so I was caught off guard."
"To be honest, it's a good thing that the Emperor comes today. If Li Chun's words reach the Emperor's ears through other people's mouths, it will be detrimental to you," Yan Qing said.
"Then you are still cheating on me?" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"No, I know the emperor will definitely come." Yan Qing said in surprise.
"Oh, how did you know that?" Wang Xian asked in surprise.
"Your Excellency took over from behind. I don't know how big the case was at that time." Yan Qing said calmly: "At that time, it had become the posture of the Jin Yiwei to resist the three law divisions and the criminal division. Although Ji Gang was powerful, without the support of the emperor, he Not that capable."
"You mean, the emperor was actually tied into the chariot by Ji Gang?" Wang Xian asked softly.
"Tie to a chariot? This metaphor is very vivid." Yan Qing nodded and said: "Although Li Chun only confessed today, the emperor's wisdom has already realized this. But at that time, the emperor was already riding a tiger and was unable to get off. In order to protect his own The authority can only ignore the truth and national laws and condemn Qi Dazhu to death. I, Liu Shangshu and Wang Zongxian were also demoted and sent to the army" After a pause, he said with a mocking tone: "It seems that in this case, the emperor Once again, he maintained his authority, but in fact, the only real winner was Ji Gang, who took advantage of the emperor's weakness to defeat his opponent The Criminal Branch, the Criminal Department, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate all suffered heavy losses. Although Hu Gai from Dali Temple was alone, his reputation plummeted, and he could no longer hold his head high in Shilin. The emperor's weaknesses were also exposed, which not only failed to achieve the purpose of maintaining authority, but gave opportunities for careerists to take advantage of him. "
"A careerist?" Wang Xian frowned slightly: "You mean those two princes"
"That's right." Yan Qing nodded and said, "Their behavior last year was exactly the same as Ji Gang's. Could it be a coincidence?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 608: Governor Ji finally comes out
"The series of plots carried out by King Han and King Zhao against the prince last year all drew on Ji Gang's experience the year before. It was under the example of Governor Ji that they realized that they could use the emperor's fear of his authority to be challenged to bring down the prince." Yan Qingdao: "If all the ministers hadn't fought tooth and nail to protect each other, and your lord had made the final decision in Shanxi, the prince might have really fallen into trouble."
Wang Xian listened silently, feeling as if he had eaten honey. He originally only regarded Yan Qing as a master in solving crimes, but he never expected that this person could guide the world. He really found a treasure.
"When the emperor calms down afterwards, he will understand that he is not the winner at all. For the sake of so-called face, he destroyed the laws of the imperial court. How can he be considered a wise king?" Yan Qing said slowly: "The emperor wants to be the emperor for eternity. What? He could be cruel and usurp the throne, but he could never be fooled. So when the emperor thought about it afterwards, he must have become more and more uncomfortable. Moreover, both Liu Shangshu and Wang Zongxian were noble ministers of the country, but they were deceived because of this. It is impossible for the emperor not to regret being demoted from the imperial court. Therefore, the fundamental reason why the emperor agreed to retry the case as soon as the concubine complained was that the emperor wanted to retry the case."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded, admitting that what Yan Qing said made sense.
"But the Emperor will definitely be worried that the trial of the case will be out of control. What if something is found that damages the reputation?" Yan Qing said with a hint of ridicule: "So the Emperor's concern for this case far exceeds his performance. Come out, this time we are going to open the Palace of Hell to interrogate Li Chun at night. Sir, do you think the emperor can bear it and not come to see it?
"I really can't help it." Wang Xian couldn't help but nodded and said: "It seems that by not letting those nobles come together, the emperor has foreseen that he might be embarrassed"
"So you don't have to worry at all. We are actually following the emperor's will," Yan Qing said slowly: "Even if the emperor is embarrassed for a while, when the anger subsides, he will only think that you are loyal and capable, and will not Think you're trying to make him look bad."
"Haha, if you put it like that, I can finally sleep peacefully." Wang Xian said with a hearty smile: "In any case, I still want to congratulate Brother Yan for clearing his grievances and regaining his freedom."
"Haha" Yan Qing smiled and touched his thigh with his hand, obviously not too excited. Even if the emperor rehabilitates him, his legs will never recover and he will never be able to serve as an official again. He is still an out-and-out
??????????????????????????????????????????????????
Wang Xian knew what Yan Qing was depressed about, but there was nothing he could do to dissuade him. He had no choice but to divert Yan Qing's attention and said, "Tell me, how big of a blow is this to Ji Gang?"
"Ji Gang" Yan Qing thought about it and said softly: "The blow to him will definitely be heavy, but it will not be fatal."
"Yes, as we said that time, as long as he is not charged with that crime, it will be difficult for the emperor to make up his mind to get rid of him." Wang Xian nodded.
"What your Excellency said is absolutely true," Yan Qing frowned and said, "And the Emperor will leave for Beijing soon. He will be away for a year and a half. At this time, he will not change the rules and regulations."
"Yes, the emperor still needs this watchdog to look after his house." Wang Xian nodded.
"So for adults, hard days are still ahead," Yan Qingrong said: "And Ji Gang must have realized that he has become a thing of the past. That will be his last chance. We must be careful not to jump over the wall in a hurry.
"Yes." Wang Xianshen said in agreement: "Next, it will be the moment of decisive battle." After saying that, he held Yan Qing's shoulders and said: "Brother Zilian, you must give me a helping hand."
"Don't worry, sir," Yan Qing said with a focused look, "Ji Gang is my real enemy."
Wang Xian was both happy and worried when he heard this, because the subtext of Yan Qing's words was that he would not leave before Ji Gang was lost, but after Ji Gang was lost, he had no reason to stay here anymore
Of course Wang Xian will not let the cooked duck fly away. Fortunately, losing Ji Gang did not happen in a year and a half. He still has time to influence this guy little by little
On the ninth day of March, it was the day when the exam results were released. When the auspicious time came, three cannons were fired, and the Gongyuan was closed for more than ten days. Finally, the gate was opened, and two teams of royal guards in red official robes, guarding the examiners who were holding the results, came. Go to the red wall on the east side of Gongyuan.
A ladder had already been set up in front of the red wall, and in front of the ladder there were ten floors of people who came to see the imperial list and their families. As soon as the officials posted the imperial list, they rushed up and rushed to see it. Whether you are on the gold list
"Oh, I won." From time to time, there were sounds of ecstasy, and amidst the compliments of everyone, the candidate squeezed out of the crowd to celebrate. Of course, those who win the exam have reason to celebrate, because although there will be a palace examination after the general examination, the palace examination is not about failure, only ranking. That is to say, as long as there is a name on the list today, as long as there are no big mistakes in the palace examination, you will be admitted to the Jinshi.
"Ten or twenty years of hard work has finally come to fruition at this moment. If we don't lose our temper, don't be arrogant, and don't shed tears, it would be unkind."
On the contrary, most of the candidates who were not named on the list just sighed sadly and calmly congratulated Qi Xianda in the same year, and few of them were too disappointed. This is not difficult to understand. After all, they??You are already a qualified person, and even if you don't make any further progress in your life, your status will be far higher than those of your less developed peers, and you can still enjoy a comfortable life. What's more, you can take the exam again after three years, but it's much less difficult than the provincial exam.
The so-called elegance has always been based on calmness and leisure.
Therefore, the atmosphere outside Gongyuan is generally joyful and harmonious. At this time, the examiners who had been detained in the Gongyuan for more than twenty days were finally free. When the gate of the Gongyuan opened, the examiners saw dozens of royal guards in red official uniforms, guarding an eight-carriage sedan. They were naturally waiting for Ji Gang.
When Jigang's figure appeared at the gate of Gongyuan, the leaders Yuan Jiang and Wang Qian rushed up, knelt down in front of him, kowtowed and said: "Welcome our ancestors to come out of seclusion."
"Welcome our ancestors to come out of seclusion." All the royal guards also knelt down in unison, full of momentum.
"Hmm." Ji Gang nodded and took a deep breath of the air outside the Gongyuan. Although it was only separated by a wall, it made his heart feel warm. The discipline of the re-examination this time was extremely strict, and no one dared to make any more mistakes. The result was that he was in charge of the Gongyuan, just like being in prison, and had no idea what was going on outside
Although he was eager to know what happened during his absence, Ji Gang still maintained the composure of a first-class official. He nodded to his disciples and then sat firmly in the sedan chair.
"Get up the sedan" accompanied by Yuan Jiang's call, the eight-carriage sedan steadily lifted up and slowly headed towards the Jinyiwei Yamen.
When the sedan came down in the Jinyiwei Yamen, what Ji Gang saw was a different situation. As soon as the sedan curtain was opened, he saw a group of disciples and grandchildren crying and saying: "Old ancestor, you are back"
"What, what happened?" Ji Gang's heart tightened, and he stepped into the custody room. The servants quickly took off his cloak, took off his official robe, and took off his boots. Ji Gang himself took the soaked clothes. Cleanse the face with a white towel.
"Then Wang Xian took advantage of the governor's absence to stir up trouble," Zhuang Jing reported softly from the side: "He first punished Pang Ying, and then pried open Li Chun's mouth"
Ji Gang was not interested in the former, but when he heard the latter move, the movements of his hands immediately stopped, and he asked in a dark voice: "Li Chun did it?"
"Got it." Zhuang Jing nodded and said bitterly.
"How is it possible? Even if he is tired of living, don't you care about the lives of his family?" Ji Gang said with a gloomy expression on his face: "You too, didn't I authorize you to prevent him from holding court during this period?"
"Dong Weng doesn't know" Zhuang Jing sighed: "Wang Xian invited Yan Qing, a doctor from the Ministry of Justice, back, and Yan Qing gave him an idea - to follow the example of Bao Zheng who interrogated Guo Huai at night, and let Li Chun mistakenly thought that he had arrived in the underworld, and he had given up everything in front of the King of Hell"
"Absurd" Ji Gang said angrily: "Did Li Chun become deceived by eating lard? Can he even believe such a dirty trick?"
"No matter what, he has already recruited" Zhuang Jing looked at Ji Gang timidly and whispered: "And the emperor was also present at the time"
"The emperor is also present?" Ji Gang was just annoyed at first, but when he heard this, his hair stood up in shock. His unwavering face suddenly turned pale and he said, "What did Li Chundu say?"
"I've told you everything" Zhuang Jing said dejectedly. Although the emperor strictly ordered everyone not to leak anything, there were many people who knew about it that day. How could they hide it from the powerful Jin Yiwei?
"What did you say?" Ji Gang grabbed Zhuang Jing's wrist and asked in a dark voice.
"I've said everything that should be said I've said everything that shouldn't be said" Zhuang Jing said timidly.
"I'll kill him," Ji Gang said with an abnormal blush on his face and said bitterly. His hands were like iron pliers, which caused severe pain to Zhuang Jing. His head was covered with sweat, but he did not dare to struggle.
Fortunately, before Zhuang Jing's bones were broken, Ji Gang let go of his hand, because he finally thought of that terrible question, and suddenly he felt weak and said: "What did the emperor say?"
"It has been three days since Beizhen Fusi closed the case." Zhuang Jingsi breathed air and said, "Other than ordering Li Chun to be killed on the spot, the emperor has no other will."
"Kill Li Chun on the spot?" Ji Gang said, stroking his stiff beard: "It seems that the emperor does not want this case to be leaked.
"Yes, the case is in broad daylight, and the Emperor's face is not good-looking, so the case is likely to remain unsolved." Zhuang Jing secretly flexed his muscles and said: "But Dong Weng cannot be careless at all, because it doesn't matter what the Emperor does now. . What matters is what he thinks."
"Yes" Ji Gang's slightly bloody face suddenly turned pale again, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead as he said, "Now the emperor is afraid that he will make up his mind to die"
"Don't be discouraged, Dong Weng," Zhuang Jing hurriedly encouraged Ji Gang: "Even if the emperor doesn't like Dong Weng now, he still has to rely on Dong Weng, because there is someone who will definitely make him worry more."
"Aha" Ji Gang slapped his forehead and laughed strangely: "IWhy did you forget that as soon as the emperor patrols the north, the prince will be in charge of the country? "
"That's right, and there are people who are more anxious than us" Zhuang Jing laughed darkly, "It's still unclear who will win."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 609 The Emperor's Northern Inspection
A few days after the joint examination is the palace examination, and after the palace examination is the passing of the golden list. This process is completed in one go, without delay.
When the results of the palace examination were released, as expected, due to the scandal, the rankings of Jiangxi Juzi and Zhejiang Juzi, which were the leading candidates in previous years, were greatly affected this time. Except for Chen Xun, a student from Jiangxi Province who bravely won the top prize for the second time, the second place, third overall, and Chuanlu were all from Fujian Province, accounting for more than half of the top thirty-six, which can be said to be a big deal.
However, Jiangxi and Zhejiang are major imperial examination provinces after all. Although dozens of top candidates were eliminated, there are still more than 20 people each who passed the examination, but the rankings are relatively low. Among them, among the Zhejiang exams, the highest-ranking one was Wang Xian's uncle Lin Rongxing, who ranked second and twenty-seventh. Li Yu also won the top three scholarships, but he was overjoyed He knew his own level. If it hadn't been for that, given his level, it would have been very difficult for him to get away with it.
No matter what, it's good to win. After passing the exam, it will be the glory that belongs to the new scholars. They will parade in red, go to the Qionglin banquet, and set up a monument in the Imperial College They have attracted the attention of the common people and entered countless big universities. In the girl's daughter-in-law's boudoir dream. It¡¯s really a joy to be so proud of the spring breeze that I can see all the flowers in Chang¡¯an in one day.
But this excitement is no longer the center of attention of the Ming Dynasty. Even the capital is no longer the center, because the Ming Dynasty's supreme Emperor Yongle set off northward the day after the imperial examination.
This is not the first time that Emperor Yongle visited the north. In fact, since he ascended the throne, especially in recent years, Zhu Di has spent more time in Beijing than in the capital. Therefore, although there were more than a thousand civil and military personnel, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians, and thousands of large and small ships, under the command of the six ministries, everything was in order and not chaotic.
The so-called Xingzai Liubu is an institution established for the emperor's northern tour. Wherever the emperor is, Xingzai is there. When Zhu Di went on a tour, he would have to leave Beijing for at least a year and a half. Naturally, he could not ignore state affairs for such a long time, let alone throw away his authority for such a long time. In the sixth year of Yongle, Zhu Di ordered the Ministry of Rites to cast fourteen more seals for the Governor's Office of the Five Army, the Sixth Ministry, the Inspectorate, Dali Temple, and the Jinyiwei, with the seals and the words "Ting" and "Ting"; and the seals of the inner palace were also cast. There are sixteen seals for the departments such as Xixin and other departments, and the military and military bureaus, etc., with the words "drive" and "drive" added to the seal.
Seals were cast only when officials were appointed, but when the emperor was in Beijing, these institutions did not exist. Only when the emperor went on tour did the thirty institutions of the inner and outer courts begin to operate by transferring officials from various yamen in the capital. For example, this time when the emperor visited Beijing, he appointed Xia Yuanji, the Minister of Hubu, as the Minister of Hubu, who was also in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate. The remaining internal and external yamen also have their own appointments, all of which are smart and powerful people, helping the emperor to still control state affairs after leaving Beijing.
After these yamen went on tour with the emperor, the yamen in the capital continued to operate as usual, except for the decision-making power being taken away, and state affairs were handled as usual under the leadership of the crown prince. In fact, after the King of Han was assassinated, the emperor ordered the prince to be called to Beiyuan and allowed him to visit the King of Han. The ban was lifted, but the prince was too cautious to go out. This time the emperor issued a decree that the prince would supervise the country during the northern tour, which was regarded as a formal edict to the world. The prince was safe and sound, and the father and son were reconciled as before
According to past practice, both the King of Han and King Zhao had to accompany him on the northern tour. However, this time when the King of Han was assassinated, Zhu Di left him in the capital to recuperate, and only took King Zhao with him on the northern tour. Accompanying him were the Duke of Cheng, Marquis of Ningyang, and Marquis of Yangwu, and other noble officials, including Xia Yuanji, Jian Yi, Lu Zhen, Yang Rong, Jin Youzi, and other civil servants, almost all the important officials.
Ji Gang, Hu Guang, Yang Shiqi and others stayed in Beijing to assist the prince. Although Wang Xian, the governor of Fusi Town in Beizhen, had great power, he was not qualified to be arranged alone by the emperor. Since he was not allowed to accompany him in the decree, naturally he was not allowed to accompany him. Stay in the capital.
On the fifteenth day, Wang Xian and the prince saw off the emperor's mighty northern patrol team, and returned to the capital when it was almost dark. As soon as the emperor left, the capital immediately seemed less depressing. When Wang Xian saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince returning, he had already ordered people to roll up the car curtains Although it was only a small gesture, it revealed the Crown Prince's relief. I know that when leaving the city, Zhu Gaochi's chariot was covered tightly with the roller curtains lowered.
But that was all. The prince was not in a hurry to talk to his ministers. After all, his father had just left. Even if he wanted to find someone to talk to, he couldn't be too hasty. When he returned to the capital, Zhu Gaochi told the remaining ministers to work conscientiously and not to slack off even a little bit. After a few gentle words of encouragement, he sent the ministers to disperse.
After the group was disbanded, Wang Xian did not return to the Yamen, but hurried home. Today, his brother-in-law returned home for the first time as a guest after becoming a Jinshi. How could he, a brother-in-law, be absent?
The group of people hurried back home. The concierge in a green coat and hat saw that the second master was back. He quickly opened the main door, stepped forward, grabbed the reins of the horse, and led his mount into the sedan hall. In the sedan hall, someone had already prepared a horse stool and asked Wang Xian to step on it and dismount. Looking at the six servants walking around in the sedan hall, standing there with their hands tied, they immediately showed the aura of someone from a famous family.
It is said that the Wang family is not needed to be in Hangzhou, and compared with when she first entered Beijing, it is already two. When I first came to BeijingThe family has just developed. Although the family has a lot of wealth, it still has the atmosphere of a nouveau riche. The servants in the house came from Hangzhou, relying on Wang Xian, the head of the family, who likes to be lively and informal, and there is also a person who always thinks about things. The Hou family took advantage of the public servants, and as a result, it was not uncommon for the servants to be free and unruly, sneak around, and even have servants mess around, making the whole yard full of smoke. Although Lin Qing'er couldn't see it, her mother-in-law had the final say in everything at home. She couldn't talk too much and could only take care of the people in her own yard. As for the outside of the yard, she was free to mess around.
Later, several embarrassing events happened, and Aunt Wang couldn't bear it. She wanted to put things in order, but people's hearts were already scattered, and it was difficult to put them back together. Aunt Wang had no choice but to ask for help from her daughter, but Yin Ling was sensible and said to her, why did you insist on marrying my second brother to the sister-in-law of the Lin family back then? Isn't it because she is well-educated and has been a housekeeper, so she is a good manager of a house? Why did you bring your daughter-in-law into your home and not know how to use it?
The old lady was embarrassed after hearing this. Although she thought well at first, when her daughter-in-law came into the house, her thoughts changed subtly. In short, it was the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law's affairs that made her always want to suppress Lin Qing'er for fear of herself. He was suppressed by his daughter-in-law. Therefore, although my mother was polite to Lin Qing'er, she always refused to let her take care of anything at home on the grounds that she was weak and needed good health to continue the family lineage. Even when she couldn't take care of it, she would rather let Mrs. Hou take charge of it than let Mrs. Lin interfere. As a result, Mrs. Hou, who was careless, only knew how to collect money in her own room, making the house more and more disgraceful.
After thinking about it, Aunt Wang finally admitted that she was not the one to take care of such a big family, and the eldest daughter-in-law was even less qualified. She had to let the second daughter-in-law take charge After hearing her mother-in-law's arrangement, Lin Qing'er Without being pretentious, he immediately took the order and started sorting out the housework. In fact, she has been watching with cold eyes these days. She has already seen clearly the evil spirits and monsters in the family, and she is waiting for my mother to hand over the power. She first closed the door with her parents-in-law and eldest brother and sister-in-law, and settled down the family rules one by one. This discussion lasted for two whole days
In fact, Lin Qing'er had drawn up the family rules a long time ago, and it should not take so long. Mainly because Hou felt that in this way, he would not be able to take advantage of Gongzhong and arrange people at will. What's more important is that as the elder sister-in-law, I have to be controlled by my sister-in-law everywhere, so I always think of ways to instigate the two elders and fight with Lin.
Fortunately, Father Wang is a sensible person and finally couldn't help scolding: "Boss, wife, do you still know how to handle things? How come you are such a capable housekeeper and can't keep up with the expenses of tens of thousands of taels of money?" It's enough that I didn't ask you to fill this hole. Now the second daughter-in-law is here to clean up the mess for you, and she is still nagging here,
If you say any nonsense, get out of here."
Seeing that her father-in-law was really angry, the Hou family did not dare to speak anymore, and the Wang family rules were difficult to come up with.
After setting the rules and having the support of her parents-in-law, Lin Qing'er naturally felt confident. The next day, she gathered the servants in the family together, brought out the dirty things they had done in the past one by one, and kicked them out on the spot. Half of the servants who were unwilling to leave immediately were sent to the government directly. The remaining half did not do any evil, but most of the servants who were lazy and rude were punished or were demoted and retained. For a time, the god in the mansion cried and howled, which really frightened a large group of people.
Lin Qing'er also clearly stated the family rules and ordered every servant to recite them. Those who cannot memorize them within ten days will be kicked out of the house and will not be hired. In the future, they will be checked regularly. Those who fail to memorize and forget will be kicked out and will not be hired. The same requirements apply to newly recruited servants. The purpose of memorizing family rules is to abide by them. Anyone who violates family rules will be fined in light cases and slapped in the face in serious cases. If they are beaten, they will never be hired.
In fact, Lin Qing'er originally wanted to sign a death contract with her servants. That would be easier to manage, more loyal, and she would be able to have a family and have children in the future. All famous families used this method. But I insist on disagreeing with this. She always feels that her son's official position is too easy, and he may return to his original form one day. It costs too much to follow the example of other big families in raising slaves. If something happens in the future, it will hit him. It's a big problem on your hands.
Therefore, most of the servants of the Wang family still signed living contracts of ten to five years. However, under Lin Qing'er's strict rules, the Wang family still showed some orderly rules, which was at least a hundred times better than the chaotic appearance before. After Wang Xian became the commander of Beizhen Fusi, the servants in the mansion became even more solemn. For fear of making the second lady unhappy, they complained to the second master, the terrible spy leader
But they obviously worried too much, because Wang Xian was busy with official duties, and Lin Qing'er never bothered him with trivial matters at home. She would digest everything by herself, so he was completely unaware of these changes in the family. I just know that my family is becoming more and more popular
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 610: A lot of face
Wang Xian first said hello to his mother, because he had guests, and he just wanted to go back after sitting down for a while. Aunt Wang hadn't seen her son for a while, and when she saw that his buttocks hadn't warmed up, she ran away from him. Naturally, she complained unhappily. Wang Xian had to promise her that he would come back to talk to her later, and she let him go.
The Wang family's house was selected by the grandson himself and bought from a high-ranking official. The previous owner was from Suzhou. He came from a wealthy family and had extraordinary taste. He had managed the garden beautifully, and he had lived there for only a few years. He resigned early for some reason, which ultimately benefited Wang Xian's family. To be honest, most of this family need to improve their appreciation level, otherwise living in such a beautiful garden would be a bit overwhelming
Wang Xian walked along the cobblestone path for a while. All the slaves he met along the way stepped to the side of the road, bowed their heads respectfully, and entered a flower gate, which was the west courtyard where he and Lin Qing'er lived. In the front are three flower halls, with green gauze curtains hanging in front of the doors, and a pair of maids with delicate features standing at the foot of the steps. Seeing him coming, one of them called out loudly, while the other opened the bead curtain and invited the second master to come in.
In the flower hall of the west courtyard, Wang Gui was greeting the guests for Wang Xian. Because Lin Qing'er was pregnant and could not bear to sit for a long time, and there were male guests, she had already gone back to her room to rest. Chai Che and other township officials all accompanied him on his northern tour, so Wang Gui had no choice but to take the lead. Fortunately, Wang Da is no longer the Wang Da he used to be. He has been doing business for several years and has seen a lot of people in the world. Although he cannot have in-depth exchanges with these new scholars, at least he will not be indifferent.
Seeing Wang Xian come in, only one gentleman stood up to greet him In addition to Wang Gui and Lin Rongxing, there were also Li Yu, Wang Han and other new scholars who were lucky enough to escape and were named on the gold medal list.
"Haha, I apologize for keeping you waiting for so long." Wang Xian apologized to everyone and said, "I thought I would be back at noon at most, but it's really my fault that it took me until this time."
He apologized profusely, but no one dared to blame him. Li Yu smiled and said, "Your Excellency is busy with official duties, but it's us idlers who are bothering us."
"What you are saying is pretentious," Wang Xian scolded with a smile. He sat down next to his eldest brother and said, "You are now a second-ranked Jinshi and a disciple of the Emperor. You are about to be selected for the imperial examination. You must not be like this idle person." Let¡¯s get involved
The so-called library selection is an examination organized by the Hanlin Academy for new subjects. Those with excellent scores can sit in the library to study and become shujishi. With this extremely noble qualification, it will be easy to become an official in the future, and the speed of promotion will be much faster than others. This is indeed a good thing that all Jinshi dream of.
"I won't show my embarrassment." Li Yu waved his hand and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Others don't know about me, and you don't know about me either? Being able to win a Jinshi feels like a dream to me. How can I dare to hope for a concubine?"
Everyone laughed and said, "There are not many experts in this subject. You might be able to do it if you try."
"I am always happy when I am content with my content." Li Yu was determined not to be moved. In fact, he knew that it was not that Shujishi was not selected by Tongjinshi, but that would only be possible if the article was extraordinarily beautiful. With his own little ability, it was impossible. Those who can gain the discernment of those Hanlin seniors.
"Just be content," Wang Xian said with a smile. "Although it's not as good as the Tiger Class, the so-called distribution of supplements to various provinces is just a formality, and it makes no difference." Shu Ji After a scholar has been in office for three years, if he becomes a county magistrate or a prefecture magistrate after being dismissed, he can take the vacancy out of the capital, which is called a "tiger squad". Those who were not selected as Shujishi were directly distributed to various provinces to wait for vacancies. It is often necessary to work in the superior government office for a while before being appointed as the county magistrate. As for how long this period of time lasts, it depends on one's luck and ability. If you don't have luck and ability, you may end up sitting on the bench for three years.
"However, there is someone in Li Yu's family in the court. His uncle is already the second-rank chief envoy, so he will not be kept waiting for a long time.
Wang Xian looked at Lin Rongxing and Wang Han and said, "What about you?"
"We still have to try our luck." A few people laughed and said, "This time none of the experts from Zhejiang and Jiangxi are here. If you don't give it a try this time, you will regret it for the rest of your life."
"Yes, if we still fail to win this time, we have nothing to regret. It's really because our skills are not good" Everyone burst out laughing. They really called Qia a classmate young and in his prime.
Seeing their high-spirited looks, Wang Xian felt strong envy in his heart. He really wanted to exchange his fourth-grade official uniform for them, if for no other reason than that they could stay away from the torrent and whirlpool that would follow and enjoy a new period of science. The success of the number one scholar
Seeing that he was a little distracted, the laughter of the Jinshi gradually died down, but Wang Xian reacted quickly and quickly came back to his senses: "It just suddenly occurred to me that Mr. Liang Qianliang, the original Hanlin scholar, was supposed to be your seat teacher. of¡¡"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Beijing However, for Li Yu and others, they would not have been able to pass the exam if the examiner had not been changed, so they didn't have much feelings for Liang Qian.
"However, although Liang Qian left,"Today's Hanlin Academy is still dominated by Jiangxi people." But it was obvious that Wang Xian was not sighing indiscriminately. He said lightly: "Mr. Hu Ge owes me a favor." "
Everyone immediately understood that if Wang Xian hadn't turned the tide on the examination fraud case, Hu Guang's head would have been moved, and the entire Jiangxi gang would have been beaten. Therefore, Wang Xian was really humble when he said that Hu Guang owed him a favor. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the benefactor of the entire Jiangxi Gang.
The selection process is not as serious as the imperial examination. There are no rigid standards for who should be selected and who should not be selected. As long as Wang Xian gives a little hint, those people in the Hanlin Academy will definitely give him face.
"Everyone was ecstatic when they heard this. This has nothing to do with moral integrity. After fighting in the examination room for so many years, they have long understood that the examination room is a battlefield, and heroes are judged by victory or defeat. No matter what method you use, as long as you don't get caught, you are a hero.
Hearing this, Li Yu said with salivation on his face: "After hearing what you said, even I want to change my mind and take the exam."
"Save it for yourself." Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "If I really ask you to sit in a library for three years, revising history and compiling books every day, will you be able to bear it?"
"Let's forget it, life is short, there are only three years left, so I'd better enjoy myself while I can." Li Yu shook his head like a rattle, causing everyone to burst into laughter.
"You can take it easy," one of the same years said with a smile: "I heard that after becoming a county magistrate, there are two things you must do, namely, get an IM number and get a small number. It doesn't matter what number you choose, the key is to get a small number, but You must be restrained." Everyone burst out laughing again.
"Anyway, prepare for the selection of the museum. You don't have to worry about anything else." After laughing, Wang Xian restrained his smile and said sternly to everyone: "This is a matter of selection of the museum. If you win, you will be treated as a common man. If you don't win, you will be a good person." When you become a Bailihou in the local area, if you have any ideas or encounter any difficulties, just talk to me. We are close brothers. In short, I will try my best to help."
"Thank you, sir." Everyone said respectfully. They were not surprised by Wang Xian's attitude, because he had always taken care of his fellow villagers in this way. He could do his best for those who were absent from the examination, so naturally he would not treat them like the new Jinshi. Poor Nowadays people say that Wang Xian is more popular among his fellow villagers than Fang Bin Fang Butang, and it is not unfounded.
All the Jinshi had dinner at Wang Xian's place and then left one after another. Wang Xian sent them away and went to his wife's place to report first. He planned to have a chat with her and then go back to see his wife, but he did not sit down in the main room. It didn't take long for him to realize that his mother looked not kind, and his father's expression was not kind either. The two of them seemed to want to start a war to hold the blame.
"Mom, if you have something to say, just say it," Wang Xian said with emotion, "My son is a knife for extending his head and a knife for shrinking his head, "If my son does something wrong, I will hit you or scold you, but I will kill you with my head. No ambiguity
"What do I want your head for? Play football." I gave him an angry look and said, "Let me ask you, is your sister's old relationship with that Yu Qian rekindled?"
"Is this it?" Wang Xianxin said that it was the matter, and wanted to go over vaguely and said: "What did Yin Ling say?
"She said, she said" I rolled my eyes in anger and said, "She has identified Yu Qian. No matter how good the grandson is, there must be a first-come, first-served"
"What Yin Ling said makes sense" Wang Xian stroked the short beard on his chin and said, "She is indeed a good girl who values ??love and justice."
"Okay, you big-headed devil." When Aunt Wang heard what he said, she knew that he had been pulled over by the silver bell. She was so angry that she raised her hands and said, "She is not sensible and neither are you. Your Highness is the future emperor. You I heard who dares to steal something the emperor likes?"
"Mom, Yin Ling is not a thing" Wang Xian persuaded him earnestly. After saying this, he felt that the words were really unpleasant, so he quickly changed his words: "I mean, Yin Ling is a person, a living person. It is true that my grandson likes her. , but she also has someone she likes." She sighed and said, "It's not sweet to be strong, so why would you embarrass your most beloved daughter?"
"Why should I embarrass her?" I was trembling with anger. She poked Wang Xian's forehead with her index finger and said, "Isn't it because of you? You will be under the hands of your grandson for the rest of your life."
"I believe that my great-grandson is not that kind of person," Wang Xian said lightly: "Even if my great-grandson is that kind of person, I will not trade my sister's lifelong happiness for my own future."
"How do you know that Yin Ling will not be happy if she marries her grandson?" I said angrily.
Of course Wang Xian can't tell. I know that Xiao Hei's life span is less than forty years old, and Yu Qian lived to be sixty years old. He still eats delicious food and is in great health. If Xiao Hei's eldest son hadn't killed him, he would have lived to sixty years old. Eighty is not a problem Wang Xian simply can't imagine what if Yin Ling marries Xiao Hei and the prince they give birth to is named Zhu Qizhen? Then his nephew personally killed the national hero who turned the tide, his good brother, and his mother's first love?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 611
If that bloody scene really happened, how could Wang Xianqing be embarrassed? So although he was not involved in his sister's decision, he secretly thought that Yin Ling made the right choice Wang Xian was confident that he could prevent Yu Qian from dying unexpectedly, but he really had no ability to extend Zhu Zhanji's life.
However, Wang Xian felt extremely uncomfortable when he thought that his good friend would not live to be forty years old This was also the reason why he hated his prophetic ability. Although he had the ability to predict the future, he could not change the future. He could only feel it in advance. It¡¯s just pain¡
In short, no matter how Wang Xian persuaded her, my mother insisted on letting Yin Ling and Yu Qian break up. Wang Xingye also believed that this move would have endless consequences, and his sister's marriage could not pass the test of her parents. Wang Xian saw that any further words would only be counterproductive, so he had to use a delaying tactic: "The grandson has left Shanxi, but he did not return to the capital. Instead, he was recruited by the emperor to Beijing. This will last at least a year and a half. We still have time to discuss it further.¡±
"Don't be so careless here." My mother didn't accept his trick, and said domineeringly: "When will it be your turn to intervene in the matter of marriage? Whoever I want to marry will marry her to."
"" Wang Xian really couldn't refute what I said. He suddenly became sweaty and thought to himself, "Sister, oh, sister, it's not that my brother won't help you, it's because I'm too fierce and I can't handle it"
When he returned to the West Cross Courtyard, it was already midnight. Wang Xian originally thought that Lin Qing'er had gone to sleep, but he saw that the lights were still on in the main room. A pair of maids at the door saw them, and they were still picking up the curtains and making announcements. : "The official is back."
Before he finished speaking, Yu She came out with a flushed face. When he saw Wang Xian, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. He was no longer as lively and bold as before.
"What's wrong with little Jasmine?" Yu She was originally a beautiful woman, but she has grown more and more unknowingly in the past two years. There is a saying that the more you look at a beauty under the lamp, the more attractive you become. Wang Xian couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart, but very soon He quickly returned to normal and asked strangely: "You are so good, why are you so embarrassed?"
"No, no" Yu Shek whispered shyly while taking over Wang Xian's black gauze hat.
"Then why are you blushing?"
"It's just a little hot" Yu Shek looked down in a panic and whispered: "Madam has been waiting for the master."
"Aren't you asleep yet?" Wang Xian said in surprise.
"I'm so confused right now. I'll have to say something nice later." Yu She whispered.
Wang Xian nodded hurriedly. He knew that this was Yu Shek giving him a warning. The mood of pregnant women was already unstable. He didn't go home for several days, and when he came back, he came back so late. Qing'er was not resentful. That's weird.
Yushe changed Wang Xian's clothes, and then he tiptoed into the inner room. When he opened the curtain, he saw in front of four screens filled with flowers, birds, insects, and fish. Lin Qing'er was lazily leaning on the imperial concubine's couch, rubbing her eyes sleepily. She slept very lightly, and woke up when there was some movement outside. When she saw Wang Xian coming in, she hurriedly got up to greet him. But Wang Xian quickly supported him. Seeing the tense look on his face, Lin Qing'er couldn't help but become less angry, but she still pouted and said
"Don't you want us two anymore?"
"My sweetheart, how can you say that?" Wang Xian said with a sad look on his face: "Although I haven't been too busy all day to go home, you two are a piece of my heart" If Zhenfu Si was asked When the subordinates heard that their increasingly majestic governor was so disgusting, their jaws would definitely drop. However, Lin Qing'er is still doing this now. She twisted a few times in his arms, adjusted to a comfortable position and said: "You have a lot of heartache, what about the Mongolian princess, and sisters Xiao Lian and Xiu'er ¡¡±
"They are also precious, but they can't compare to you," Wang Xian said firmly.
'Official' Lin Qing'er's little face, which was full of resentment just now, suddenly broke into a shy smile and said: "Although I know that you are duplicitous, I am still very happy. Although I am very happy in my heart, this is not right. Yes, Baoyin, Xiaolian, and Xiuer are all very pitiful. You have to feel sorry for them as well"
"Uh" He said that a pregnant woman really has no logic. Wang Xian decisively refused to answer the call and adopted the safest way of asking: "Qing'er, how do you feel? Are there any changes in your body? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"
"Pfft" Lin Qing'er had woken up at this moment. Seeing the nervous look on his face, she said sweetly and wanted to laugh: "Don't worry, sir. The Crown Princess will send an imperial doctor once every three days." Come here and consult us, we are in good condition." He sighed softly and said, "Compared to sister Baoyin on the grassland, I am already 10,000 times happier. She is the one who needs your care the most right now. "I'm not pregnant and I don't know I'm pregnant. I'm crying. Lin Qing'er is only four or five months old, and she's already in all kinds of troubles. Thinking of Baoyin Qiqige's eight-month-old body, she's afraid even walking will be a problem, but Still sleeping and eating in the open air on the grassland, she no longer felt jealous at all.
"Baoyin" Wang Xian thought of Baoyin, and his expression dimmed. Xiao Nizi was worried about her status as a princess and was afraid of bringing unexpected events to him and her tribe, so she persisted.??Enter Beijing. Although her physique is much stronger than Lin Qing'er's, it is still very hard compared to now
"Baoyin will give birth at the end of next month, can't the official take a leave?" Lin Qing'er asked softly.
"Is this" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel entangled for a while. Of course he really wanted to go to Hetao to accompany the childbirth, but the affairs of Beizhen Fusi were not bad. Now several loyal subordinates are performing their duties and running smoothly. But he also has a more important task, which is to monitor the King of Han and Ji Gang and protect the prince. If I take leave of absence and leave Beijing, it will take at least nearly a month. What if something goes wrong with the prince during this period?
Seeing that her husband was in distress, Lin Qing'er sighed secretly, leaned into his arms and stopped talking. The couple just hugged each other intimately. For a while, the whole room was silent, except for the sound of lights popping.
After a while, Lin Qing'er said quietly: "Mother asked about this the day before yesterday."
"I didn't mention it today?" Wang Xian said in a daze.
"Don't you know that you are too busy with things outside? Mother doesn't want you to worry about it." Lin Qing'er said softly: "Mother said that Baoyin is carrying your child and her grandchild. When she wants to give birth, there is no man. What if there are no elders here? If you really can't leave, she and her father will go to the river."
"Ah" Wang Xian sat up in surprise and said, "How can that happen?" In the eyes of people of this generation, Hetao is a wild world. If they were asked to choose between this and decapitation, they would be very disappointed. Most people would rather choose the latter than take the risk. Now, because of his own reasons, his father and mother have to go to the grassland. How can this really make him feel embarrassed?
"I really don't want my parents to travel thousands of miles at such an old age," Lin Qing'er frowned and said, "That's why I asked the officials if I could go" Her eyes turned red as she spoke, "If it weren't for me, My body is so weak, I should have taken this trip"
"Forget it." Wang Xian thought that he usually thought he was a person, but when something happened, he still had to blame his parents. He immediately felt that he was ashamed of being a man, and gritted his teeth and said: "The prince is off to play football, you tell me tomorrow, I am free now and can go by myself.¡±
"But if it delays the main business" Lin Qing'er said softly.
"Nothing serious is as important as your parents, wife and children," Wang Xian made up his mind.
"Officer" Lin Qing'er snorted, stretched out her slender arms, hugged Wang Xian's chest, and actually shed tears of happiness. Since Wang Xian became an official, he has been exhausted from running around and is always in great danger. Lin Qing'er has long regretted teaching her husband to find a prince, but now seeing Wang Xian, her family is the most important thing in her heart. It was important, how could he not cry with joy?
"Okay, let's not talk anymore, go to bed." Wang Xian made up his mind and felt relaxed, so he picked up his wife horizontally, put her gently on the bed, and hugged her to lie down.
"Don't sleep here tonight" Lin Qing'er bit her lower lip and said.
"Madam, what mistake did I make again?" Wang Xian said with a bitter face: "I want you to punish me like this"
"You're so cheap, but you're so good" Lin Qing'er stretched out her green jade fingers, pinched him lightly, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "Let's give Jade Musk tonight a face." Women of this era are like this. It's pitiful that I worked so hard to get pregnant for a man, but I still have to worry about his physical needs. If you don't do this, you will be accused of being jealous. In this case, instead of taking advantage of others, it is better to let the girl raised by oneself.
"Open your face?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, and then he realized it. He suddenly blushed and said, "Madam why did you say that?" But he suddenly realized in his heart, no wonder Yu She looked like that just now, it turned out to be Madam Finally spoke
Lin Qing'er glanced at him charmingly and said: "To be a doctor, you have to look like a doctor. My body is inconvenient. I can't wrong you, master"
"It's not necessary, it's not necessary," he said from his heart. There is a charming little girl beside him all day long, and it would be too false to say that Wang Xian is not attracted by her. But letting him leave his pregnant wife to have sex with his personal maid, the guilt made him unable to let his behavior go.
"Duplicity" Lin Qing'er's beautiful face was covered with red clouds, but her fingers became harder and harder: "I have already opened my mouth, and the officials are still pretending. Could it be that in your heart, I am really a jealous woman?"
"How is that possible?" Wang Xian said decisively: "Qing'er is the most virtuous and virtuous woman in the world. It's a blessing I have spent eight lifetimes to marry you." As he spoke, he hugged his wife's plump waist tightly. He placed a soft kiss on her forehead and said, "But now I just want to hold you like this, and don't want to do those things"
Lin Qing'er's heart melted after hearing this. She really wanted to lie in her husband's arms forever, "But Yu She will be so sad that she will die. How long has she been looking forward to this day?"
"I will tell her about Yu She, so don't worry about it." Wang Xian said softly: "Go to sleep."
"Yeah." Lin Qing'er nodded lightly, feeling like she was about to melt away with happiness
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 612: The East Palace Opens the Door
In the early morning, the early birds are already chirping on the branches.
The pregnant woman was snoozing, Wang Xian woke up, Lin Qing'er was still sleeping soundly, he got up quietly, pressed a gentle kiss on his wife's forehead, and then walked out of the inner room quietly. As soon as she arrived outside, she saw a resentful little Jasmine, who had already put on her dress and was standing there. In other words, she hadn't taken off her dress all night. Her whole body was wrinkled and she had a pair of red and swollen eyes. Standing there sadly.
Seeing her look like this, Wang Xian felt as if he had done something wrong, so he had to cough and said: "Little Jasmine, don't worry too much, it's not what you think"
"The master is too worried. I don't dare to have any wrong thoughts. I will serve the master to wash up." Yu Shek said this, but tears fell down.
"Okay, don't cry." Wang Xian said, reaching out his hand, wiping away the tears on her smooth cheeks, and said softly for the first time: "It won't look good if you cry all over your face"
"What's the use of looking good? I don't care about it" Yu Shek sobbed more and more sadly.
"Who said I don't care about you, sir?" Wang Xian smiled softly and said, "Sir, I am not Liu Xiahui. Look at this charming little sweetheart, sir, I have long been salivating"
"Really?" Under the gentle gaze of the master, Jade Musk immediately felt hot and burst into laughter. Then he said sadly: "I lied to you and you won't even eat it."
"Haha, it's not that I don't want to eat, the time has not come yet." Wang Xian laughed, put on a gentle face and said: "My little Jasmine is so good, of course I have to choose a good time and auspicious day, and eat it seriously, how can I So sloppy? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
"My maidservants all obey the master" Yu She immediately started to coy and shy, and the resentment just now was immediately thrown away, and she happily served the master to wash and change clothes.
Today is the first day of the Eastern Palace¡¯s supervision of the country. It has actually been less than half a year since the last time the prince was in charge of the supervision of the country, but the people in the Eastern Palace who have experienced the warmth and ups and downs of human relationships feel like they have been in another world
Almost overnight, in front of the usually crowded Prince's Mansion, suddenly there was a rush of traffic. From before dawn, drivers who came to see the Prince lined up in a long queue outside the Prince's Mansion. When the East Palace opened, they saw what looked like a scene outside. The grand scene was like a vegetable market, and I was almost frightened to the point of closing the door again.
But even if you really want to pass it off, it's already too late. The ministers and ministers' entourage have already swarmed up, scrambling to send greetings, hoping to win for their master the qualification to be the first to meet the prince.
Looking at the flattering and eager faces, the guards and eunuchs of the East Palace felt nauseated. They were a group of disgusting things that were blown away by the wind. No one had dared to come to see them this year. They all showed up as soon as the Crown Prince came to supervise the country. Got it
"How unbecoming is it to be so noisy in front of the Prince's Mansion?" Jiang Qianhu, the chief guard of the East Palace, shouted loudly, scolding his subordinates with a black face: "Have you been so busy all day that you have forgotten the rules? Let them all line up. "Anyone who dares to make noise will be removed immediately."
"Here" the soldiers responded in unison, and they showed the majesty of the East Palace guards and shouted loudly: "Get in line immediately"
?Those long-term followers are usually very powerful characters. Although they are followers, because of their master, they are politely invited to the concierge for tea wherever they go, but how can they dare to make mistakes in front of the East Palace Gate? They all lined up obediently and immediately. Of course, there was inevitably fighting between you and me during the queuing process, which naturally attracted a lot of scolding from the East Palace guards, but they didn't really push them out.
After a while, order was finally restored in front of the East Palace Gate. The lucky man who was first in line nodded and handed the post to the eunuch guarding the gate, and said hello with a smile on his face:
"The little man Zhou Fu has paid his respects to Eunuch Hu. How is your father-in-law always?"
Eunuch Hu's name is Hu Yongnian, and he is the deputy chief eunuch in the prince's house. It is said that he, the eunuch, is not required to handle the errands at the door. However, the prince is afraid that the eunuch guarding the door will not be strict and will cause trouble for him, so he let him be in the concierge. Sit down.
"You are the eldest attendant of Zhou Shilang's family. Is this business or greetings?" Eunuch Hu also hated these wallflowers in his heart, but he would not show his emotions like those warriors, so he still asked politely.
"Greetings." Zhou Fu said with a smile on his face: "In the past six months, my family has been thinking about the prince's kindness and teachings all the time, so I came here to pay my respects as soon as possible"
"Our family will convey the greetings of Zhou Shilang to the prince." Hu Eunuch passed the post to the young eunuch beside him, but had no intention of letting him in. "But the prince has a destiny. During the period of supervising the country, he must be impartial and selfless. Zhou Shilang will do it if he has official duties." Please come into the house to say hello. I'm really sorry, the prince is not here to see you."
"This" Zhou Fudeng was a little embarrassed and whispered: "Eunuch Hu is very accommodating. I was lucky enough to treat Eunuch Hu to a drink last year." After saying this, he put the door bag into the opponent's sleeve without leaving a trace. .
Unexpectedly, Eunuch Hu did not reach out to take it. He only smiled lightly at Zhou Fu and said, "The prince has a decree, and our family will never dare to violate it." Then he said with a straight face: "Next one"
Zhou Fu saw that it was useless to grind on, so he had no choice but to retreat. But what comforted him was that his master was not the only one who was rejected. Anyone who came just to ask for a relationship with Allah was blocked. Only those with memorials were let in
???????????????????????????????????? There is still a long queue in front of the East Palace gate There are policies from above and countermeasures from below. Although the prince only talks about business matters and not personal affairs, it is okay to pretend to be public for personal gain, right? The people behind him all learned the lesson and came up with memorials one after another so that the prince could not help but see him.
Before we knew it, it was already scorching hot under the late March sun, but the number of people asking for an audience in front of the East Palace continued unabated. The guards of the East Palace had adjusted their mentality and felt very excited when they saw the long line of people queuing up in front of the palace gate. enjoy. While looking at the faces that were obviously anxious but did not dare to show it, Jiang Qianhu suddenly found a familiar face in the team. He was stunned for a moment, then strode over to Xuanji without thinking.
Those people who were queuing up immediately began to rejoice in the misfortune, and their eyes followed Jiang Qianhu, wanting to see who had suffered another bad luck. The result was that their jaws dropped
I saw Jiang Qianhu, who had been dark-faced all morning, burst into laughter when he walked up to the man, pulled him affectionately and said, "Brother Zhou, why are you here lining up? Aren't you just having fun?"
Brother Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Jiang, I don't want to either. Who makes so many people wait to see His Highness the Crown Prince?"
"Then you don't have to queue up." Jiang Qianhu said with a blameful look on his face: "Come on, come in with me. The sun is so poisonous. What should I do if I get burned?"
When others heard this, they shed tears. We are all human beings, and we will also get sunburned.
"My master said you can't break the rules." Brother Zhou had already been upset and agitated by the waiting. He was quite moved when he heard the words, but he didn't dare to make any opinions.
"What, Lord Wang is here too?" Jiang Qianhu said with wide eyes.
"Yes, otherwise my little guard can come to see the prince?" Brother Zhou smiled and pointed at the crowd hiding under the wall and said, "Isn't that over there?"
"You didn't tell me earlier." Jiang Qianhu complained, and then trotted over and came to a young man wearing the uniform of a fourth-grade military attach¨¦. After saluting respectfully, he said with a look of panic: "I don't know how long your Majesty has been allowed to arrive when you arrive." It is indeed a crime worthy of death."
Mr. Wang smiled slightly and said, "Brother Jiang said something serious. I just came here not long ago."
"Please come in quickly, please come in quickly." Jiang Qianhu respectfully said quickly.
"This is not good, the rules cannot be broken." Mr. Wang smiled.
"The rules are set for others, what does it have to do with adults?" Jiang Qianhu said hurriedly: "If you don't go in, I will stand here with you."
"Thenokay." Under the kindness, Mr. Wang had no choice but to follow him around the long queue and arrived in front of the East Palace Gate.
In front of the palace gate, Eunuch Hu, who had been motionless, also moved. He took a step forward and saluted Mr. Wang: "Your Majesty, you are well and you are looking even better than before."
"Haha, father-in-law, please don't make me laugh," Mr. Wang also smiled and said in return, "You are always kind.
"Well, thanks to you, everything is fine in our family." After saying that, he hurriedly turned sideways and respectfully said, "Sir, please come in quickly. Your Highness, the Prince, has been waiting for you for a long time."
"Okay, hurry up and see His Highness." Wang Xian nodded and Su Rong entered the house. Eunuch Hu actually left everyone at the door and rushed ahead of him to lead the way.
Everyone who was left hanging at the entrance of the palace looked at each other for a moment, and asked Jiang Qianhu one after another: "Then what should we do?
"The prince will not see anyone else today. Please leave the memorial and invite everyone back." The smile on Jiang Qianhu's face had not faded away, but what he said hurt his heart.
"Ah, he didn't see the guests when he came in. Who is he?" You Changsui didn't recognize who the young man was. His curiosity outweighed his displeasure at being rejected, so he asked around.
"You don't even know this man? Why are you a long-term attendant?" Obviously most people knew this man, and he laughed.
"Yes, yes, I am blind, please give me some advice." The man asked for advice hurriedly and humbly.
"Remember, he is Taisun's die-hard brother, Wang Zhenfu of Beizhen Fusi"
"Ah, he is Wang Xian." Hearing this, the man slapped his thigh and suddenly realized, "No wonder, no wonder."
Although he said it in a nonsensical way, everyone else knew that the first thing he said was, "No wonder, that is, no wonder this person is so young." The second one, 'No wonder,' means, 'No wonder, everyone in the East Palace treats him like half a master.
After sighing and sighing, everyone had no dissatisfaction and left happily. Jiang Qianhu, who thought he would have to waste a lot of words, breathed a sigh of relief.
???????????? In fact, if it were anyone else, those senior attendants would still have to defend their master for not fighting for the steamed buns. Why should he be allowed to jump in line, and why should we be allowed to queue in vain? But if that person is Wang Xian, others will take it for granted. Who doesn¡¯t know that without Wang Xian to turn the tide, the prince might have died last year?After being deposed, how many overt and covert attacks has he blocked for the prince in the past six months? Even if the prince wants to worry about the influence, he can't treat Wang Xian equally, otherwise it will really chill people
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 613: Case Closed
When Wang Xian passed through the palace gates and came to the main hall of the East Palace, he saw the prince coming out with the support of two eunuchs.
The prince has a noble status and weak legs. There is no other person in the world who can welcome him except His Majesty the current emperor. Now that Wang Xian is condescending to such an extent, how can he not be flattered? He quickly rushed forward and knelt in front of the prince with tears in his eyes.
"Your Highness Jun'an"
"Well, Zhongde" Zhu Gaochi pushed away and held Wang Xian's shoulders tightly. Although there was a smile on his face, he couldn't help but burst into tears and said: "Good boy, get up quickly, get up quickly."
Wang Xian knew that the prince was inconvenienced and did not dare to exert any force. He quickly followed the prince's movements and stood up, then supported him and walked into the palace.
In the main hall, when the prince sat down, Wang Xianzhong bowed again, and the prince ordered him to sit down. After Wang Xian sat down, the emperor and his ministers looked at each other for a long time, but they were silent. The storms and storms of the past year appeared in front of both of them, including the attack on Kowloon Pass, the incident at the East Palace, the official scandal in Shanxi each of these thrilling events made it difficult to breathe in retrospect. , I really don¡¯t know how I survived.
"Zhongde" After a long time, the prince came back to his senses from the surging heart. He looked at Wang Xiandao with tearful eyes: "Any words of gratitude are too pale. I just want to say that you are my son in my heart. Nothing will change in my life.¡±
"Your Highness," Wang Xian is not a person who is easily moved, but he was still moved by the prince's heartfelt feelings, and hissed: "I will be loyal to Your Highness my whole life, and I will never have second thoughts."
"Of course I believe that Zhongde, if there is anyone trustworthy in this world, it must be Zhongde and not someone else." The prince said loudly, and then said with some frustration: "But now I can't repay you with anything, even treat you well." I have to worry about my father¡¯s suspicion at all, I really feel ashamed of Zhongde"
"Why did Your Highness say this?" Wang Xian said emotionally: "You treat me like a son, and I treat Your Highness like a father. When the king and father are in trouble, the ministers go to trouble. This is the duty of a minister and a son, so why should there be any reward? ?¡±
"Zhongde is right, I am too outspoken" The prince was so moved by Wang Xian that he pointed to his chest with tears in his eyes and said: "Anyway, you are here, sooner or later, you will let the world know about it. , you and I are like biological father and son.¡±
"Your Highness"
After a burst of tears and emotion, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s crown prince and the royal police chief finally spoke normally. Wang Xian came today because he had official business. Otherwise, the emperor would not have dared to leave the capital. He would have come to the prince to report.
¡°He came here this time for the final settlement of Qi Dazhu¡¯s case. After so many twists and turns, this case has changed from an ordinary murder case to an imperial case that affects the Four Law Divisions, Jin Yiwei, and several senior officials. Since it is an imperial case, although Wang Xian is responsible for the specific handling, the final decision must be made by the emperor. However, before Zhu Di left the capital, he only ordered the death of Li Chun and did not mention the handling of other officials at all, leaving everything to the prince to deal with
Wang Xian was summoned by the prince to discuss the case, so he could meet the prince openly.
"Zhongde, I have already read the relevant files." Regarding Wang Xian's matter, the prince naturally puts it first. After returning to Beijing yesterday, he read a thick pile of case files overnight and has grasped the development of the case. context. When he thought of the injustice suffered by good citizens and good officials like Qi Dazhu and Yan Qing, which could not be compensated even if the case was overturned, the prince showed anger and said:
"Originally it was a case of murdering a mother and seizing the treasure, but because the murderer was a secret agent of Fusi in Beizhen, the Jinyiwei did not hesitate to frame a good citizen and confront the prosecutor, but also unconditionally protected him. It is really lawless and crazy that Li I really don¡¯t regret Chun¡¯s death.¡±
Listening to the words and listening to what the prince said, Wang Xian understood what he was thinking The case was limited to Li Chun. No one under Li Chun would be spared, and anyone above Li Chun could only be punished symbolically. . It is reasonable and helpless for the prince to think this way, because Zhu Di is the only one in the world who can touch Ji Gang, and anyone else who touches him will be regarded as a challenge to the imperial power. But this time the emperor did not make the judgment himself, but handed over the errand to the prince, which was a signal that he did not want to touch Ji Gang yet. If the prince attacks Ji Gang recklessly, he may incur the wrath of thunder in the blink of an eye
"Zhongde, how do you plan to convict this case?" The prince naturally wanted to ask Wang Xian for his opinion first.
"I can't say anything about this case. I can only rely on His Highness's will." Wang Xian smiled bitterly.
"Yes, you are also an official of Beizhen Fusi now. It is really inconvenient to say some things" The prince nodded considerately and said: "Then leave it to Gu" He then pondered for a moment and said: "Zhang Gouzi, Li Gou'er, a low-level official, relied on the power of Jin Yiwei to dare to frame the guy and silence him. Without killing him, the people ransacked his house and beheaded him. Zhang Gou'er's wife, You Shi, knew that she was aiding the emperor, so Li Chun should be sentenced to prison. He has been executed, but his house is still being searched." After a pause, the prince looked embarrassed and said, "If we just deal with Ji Gang he will be sentenced to death for deceiving the emperor.?It is the only one who can make the decision. "
"Yes, this charge should be reported to the emperor to see what the emperor wants." Wang Xian said softly.
"Zhongde's words make sense." The prince smiled and said, "Zhongde is really powerful. I thought about what to do all night long, but you solved it with just one sentence."
"I have been thinking about it for a long time," Wang Xian said humbly, "I actually coincided with His Highness."
"But we can't spare Ji Gang. Let's punish him for being lax in his duties." The prince thought for a while and then said: "Remember the demerit, demote one level, and be fined for half a year. Other crimes will be punished later."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, that was all he could do for now. Then he asked softly: "Where are the officials and prisoners who should have been wronged?"
"The wrongly accused officials were dismissed and reinstated. Qi Dazhu was rehabilitated and paid all Zhang Gouzi's property to compensate his sister for food, clothing, and dowry." The prince said: "The rest of the neighbors involved will also be exempted from guilt, and Yingtian Mansion will commend them. To speak frankly, the stolen property of Li Chun will be divided equally between them as compensation. As for Li Chun's property, let it be divided equally between Zhang Tiejiang's widow and Yan Qing." He sighed and said, "Mr. Yan is an upright and capable official. I have known him for a long time. He was definitely able to become the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, but now he is disabled and his official career is ruined. No amount of money is enough to compensate"
"Yes, he is temporarily helping me in the Zhenfu Division." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I really feel wronged to him.
"He's helping you? That's great." The prince was pleasantly surprised and said, "We must keep him, it's hard to find talented people."
"It's difficult. Wei Chen kept him because he wanted to deal with Ji Gang. When Ji Gang falls, he will probably not be able to keep him" Wang Xian shook his head.
"It all depends on people," the prince encouraged him: "And there is no sign of Ji Gang's downfall for the time being. There is still plenty of time."
"Yes." Although Wang Xian agreed with his words, he had a different view in his heart. In his opinion, after his heavy blow, Ji Gang had almost lost all his holy family, and his downfall was only a year or two away.
"The so-called talking about official business is just a cover, and as for how to deal with it, it is tacitly understood, so I explain it in a few words. What I really want to say is what the prince is really concerned about
"How many masters can survive in prison?" After a moment of silence, the prince asked Wang Xiandao softly.
"How can you live in jail?" Wang Xian replied: "But I have tried my best to improve the conditions. They are not in the dungeon now, but live in cells on the ground. Ventilation and lighting can be guaranteed, and there are dedicated personnel Cleaning, this can avoid getting sick. As for the food, although it is not enough to eat chicken, duck and fish, it is much better than ordinary prisoners, at least they can eat enough." He introduced the overall situation of the princelings in prison to the prince in detail. , "The physical condition of the masters is generally good, but there are a few who are suffering from chronic illnesses and are being treated"
The prince felt sad and said: "The masters have been in prison for more than half a year, and we don't know when they will be released. Naturally, they are sick in their hearts. If you hadn't gone, Zhongde, I'm afraid many of them would have passed away"
"Don't worry, Your Highness, I will do my best to protect all the masters." Wang Xian hurriedly assured him. Seeing that the prince was still depressed, he comforted him: "Actually, most people are still very calm. Some of them are like Master Yang, who studies all day long. Incessantly. I asked him why he spent so much time studying, what did your Highness think he answered?
"I can't guess." The prince shook his head.
"He said that he was too busy in the past and never had time to study hard. Now that he is finally free, he naturally wants to enjoy himself." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Haha, this is a good way to kill time." The prince was indeed in a much better mood and praised: "I have been reading books for the past six months."
"If I am in the company of Jingshi Ziji, I will feel more terrible than going to jail." Wang Xian said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness and Master Yang are really amazing."
"What's so great about that? It's just a hobby," the prince shook his head and said with a smile: "In terms of ability, Master Yang and I are tied together, so I am no match for you."
"Your Majesty, you have given me the reward." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Don't talk about Your Majesty, with Master Yang's erudition and understanding, I am no match for this humble minister."
"Don't be self-effacing. Excessive modesty is pride." The prince finally laughed out loud and looked deeply at Wang Xiandao: "Zhongde, thanks to you again, I protected the masters"
"This is the duty of a humble minister." Wang Xian, however, did not take credit and said softly: "And the emperor originally asked me to be this official because he wanted to protect the ministers who were in prison."
"Father, it is true," the prince said helplessly after hearing this: "Holy grace is unpredictable"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "So your Highness can rest assured that the Emperor is actually measured."
"I'm afraid they are too involved with me" The prince showed a bitter smile.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 614: Giving Leave
After talking about business, the prince asked Wang Xian to have lunch again, but in order to avoid suspicion, the lunch time was moved forward by half an hour. Since Wang Xian was already here, there was no need to worry about this or that, so he followed the prince to pay homage to the Crown Princess Zhang. Empress Zhang was already very familiar with Wang Xian's family, so she was naturally very affectionate towards Wang Xian and warmly welcomed him to the table. .
The lunch was naturally very sumptuous, and it was an authentic family banquet. Not only was the Crown Princess present, but Zhu Zhan and several older brothers were also accompanying him. During the dinner, the Crown Princess kept asking people to serve dishes to Wang Xian. Her appearance as a kind elder was beyond words. Naturally, she also asked about Wang Xian's personal situation, and Wang Xian answered them one by one.
"That's right." Zhang Niangniang suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "Your Mongolian princess is probably going to give birth, right?"
"" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel ashamed. He didn't expect that the princess would know such a thing even if she didn't go out.
"Haha, you kid, do you still think that this matter is unnoticed?" The princess smiled and said: "Although it is inconvenient for me to go out, my aunt often comes to visit me."
The aunt the Crown Princess refers to is naturally the beautiful and fragrant Xu Miaojin. Although the Crown Princess is a bit older than Xu Miaojin, her actual seniority is there, and this aunt is naturally called her. Of course Xu Miaojin would not gossip like this. She should have heard it from Zheng Xiuer
"It should be the end of next month." Wang Xian said sadly.
"After all, it's your first child. It's really unjustifiable if you weren't around during the pregnancy and were absent during the delivery." The Crown Princess frowned slightly and said: "Besides, Qing'er is not a jealous person, so you'd better go there. ¡±
"That's right, you should go there." The prince, who had been listening to their conversation with a smile, also said: "A woman has to go through hell when she gives birth to a child. You'd better go and take care of her. You can't leave any regrets."
"I really want to go." Wang Xian was really moved in his heart. It is no exaggeration that he is now the prince's great protector. The prince relies on him to protect him from wind and rain, but he can take the initiative to give him a holiday. This heavy care can indeed Make people feel sincere. But the more this happened, the more Wang Xian didn't know how to speak. "It's just that the Hetao is more than two thousand miles away from the capital. It takes a lot of time and money to go back and forth. I really can't leave."
"There's nothing you can't leave. You've sorted it out over at the Zhenfu Division, and Yan Qing will keep an eye on it for you. It doesn't matter if you leave for a while." The prince said decisively: "And the King of Han is still recovering from his injuries. As for Ji Gang, he wants to It's not that easy to deal with us. Don't forget that Gu is the prince of the prison country. It would be good if you don't deal with him."
"Your Highness" If a person is domineering all day long, it is normal to say this. But the prince showed his weakness all day long, and occasionally showed his majesty, which shocked people immediately. At that moment, Wang Xian suddenly realized that Zhu Gaochi's fat, sickly body actually contained quite terrifying power.
"Okay, don't be mentally burdened." The prince waved his hand and made up his mind: "Ji Gang is still carrying a case on his back, I believe he will calm down for a while. You also happen to go see Baoyin, I'm here for you Is two months¡¯ leave enough?¡±
"It's too much" Wang Xian had originally wanted to ask for leave, but now that the prince had taken the initiative to say it, he stopped being pretentious, "One month is enough."
"It's better to have more time." The prince smiled and said: "Don't rush back after the child is born. Again, stay with them more and don't leave any regrets."
"Yes, Your Highness" Wang Xian nodded heavily with emotion.
"In addition, we have prepared a gift for the child. I will send someone to send it to your home later. I will take it with you when the time comes. It can be regarded as a little thought from me as a grandfather." The prince smiled and said: "You can also tell Baoyin, sooner or later I will help you give her a status, and you won¡¯t let her be so secretive all the time.¡±
"Thank you, Your Highness" What else could Wang Xian say besides thanking you.
"Well, the whole family doesn't talk to each other, and I don't even thank you, but you keep thanking me. Isn't this ridiculous?" the prince said with a smile.
"Yes, that's what His Highness taught you." Wang Xian accepted the instruction.
"Besides, Zhan Ji is still in Shanxi. When you pass by Taiyuan, you two brothers can still meet each other." When he mentioned his son in Shanxi, the prince showed concern for him. The young army has been promoted to the vanguard of the government army and is just waiting to return to Beijing. After accepting the reorganization and commissioning, it was supposed that Taisun should be able to return to Beijing in triumph, but he still has not said that he will come back, which seems to mean that the settlement of the surrendered White Lotus cultists in Shanxi has encountered a lot of trouble. "See what difficulties he encounters and help him with advice."
"Yes." Wang Xian responded: "This is natural."
After the meal, the prince dragged Wang Xian to the front yard with his heavy body. The princess told him to pay attention to safety on the way before reluctantly letting him go.
Back at the Yamen, Wang Xian summoned his subordinates and Yan Qing to the holding room for a meeting and told them that he would be away from Beijing for a while.
Most of the subordinates knew about Baoyin, so they laughed and said, "Sir, you are reallyKind of love. "
"Fuck you," Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I actually went to see my grandson. He seems to have encountered some trouble there. I just stopped by the Loop. Do you understand"
"Oh, I understand." Everyone responded with strange sounds, which made Wang Xian embarrassed.
"Hahahahaha" everyone laughed, that's all, but they all said seriously: "Sir, just go ahead, what is the purpose of being an official? Isn't it just to have a wife and a shadow? If my wife can't be around even when she gives birth, then what's the point?" What¡¯s the point of being an official?¡±
"Thank you brothers" Wang Xian was really touched today. Although he has countless enemies, he also has a group of brothers who always think about him. At this point in his life, what more could he ask for? "Then I'll leave it to you during this time.
"Sir, don't worry, brothers are not vegetarians." Erhei patted his chest and said: "Our Beizhen Fusi is already impenetrable and monolithic, and now we have the crown prince protecting us. If Ji Gang wants to force himself, he will have to do it." It¡¯s impossible to break his teeth.¡±
"Don't just think about having the crown prince to protect you, but also protect the crown prince with all your heart." Yan Qing said a little unconvincingly: "Now that the emperor has left the capital and your lord has also left the capital, it is impossible for the King of Han and Ji Gang to miss this opportunity to cause trouble. Yes, if we just want to maintain our status, we will play into the enemy's hands"
"Old Yan, you just love to spoil the fun" Erhei couldn't help but muttered. After Yan Qing came, he was always gloomy and ignored everyone, as if everyone owed him eight hundred dollars. They all said privately that this guy was Judge Cui in the Palace of Hell, so they all called him Judge Yan behind their backs.
"Er Hei is wrong, Mr. Yan is right." Wang Xian said seriously: "Actually, I am still very conflicted about whether I should leave the capital or not. It is because Mr. Yan said what he said and I am worried that the King of Han and Ji Gang will stir up trouble. . If you are satisfied with just ensuring that nothing happens to you, then I won¡¯t dare to take this trip.¡±
"My lord" Everyone understood what Wang Xian meant. He asked them to take the initiative to contain Ji Gang and even the King of Han's energy, so as to reduce the pressure on the prince. This idea is good, but is Ji Gang something they can deal with? If he steals the chicken but loses the rice, and instead loses his own position, how can he explain it to the adults?
Everyone looked at each other for a while, and there was no sound in the signing room. This is not because they belittle themselves, but because they are self-aware. It was Wu Wei who smiled bitterly and said, "Your Excellency is right, but we don't have your ability. We're afraid that we won't be able to defeat Ji Gang and will be taken over by him instead."
"That's a problem, but I know someone who can beat him" Wang Xian said slowly, "But you have to promise to resolutely obey his orders."
"Who is he?" Shuai Hui asked blankly: "If he is really that capable, of course we will obey him."
Although everyone knew who Wang Xian was talking about, they had no choice but to agree with Shuai Hui when he said it.
"Okay, this is what you said. Do you dare to issue a military order and promise to listen to him?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
"Dare you" The words have reached this point, what else can anyone say?
"Okay" Wang Xian actually asked everyone to issue a military order on the spot, then pushed Yan Qing out and said: "Everyone pays homage to Mr. Yan"
"Ah, it's him" Shuai Hui immediately opened his mouth and looked around, only to realize that everyone was looking at him with murderous eyes. They disliked this lame man who always had a sullen face. Now this lame man wanted to lead them. How could they not be annoyed? After giving Shuai Hui a fierce look, everyone could only salute Yan Qing sparsely and said feebly and unevenly: "I've seen Mr"
Yan Qing just sat in the Kongming car with an expressionless face, and no one could tell what he was thinking.
Wang Xian, however, lowered his face and shouted: "Is this the military order you issued? Or do you think you can get away with it?"
Seeing that the Lord was really angry, everyone had to correct their attitude and salute Yan Qing again. This time the voice was much neater: "Greetings, sir"
"Don't call me sir, I'm a cripple and I can't bear it." Yan Qing said calmly: "You should call me Judge Yan."
"" Seeing that I had found out about the nickname I had given him in private, everyone was immediately embarrassed.
"What Judge Yan?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, then understood and scolded sternly: "Listen carefully, Mr. Yan is my senior brother, and I treat him like a real brother. If you are right If he is disrespectful, he is disrespectful to my brother, and the brotherly love between me is completely false."
Hearing Wang Xian¡¯s increasingly harsh tone, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly slapped themselves in the mouth and said: "Mr. Yan, sir, we don't dare to do it anymore."
"Humph, sir, you don't have to worry about who they are. As long as they dare to disobey your orders, they will be dealt with by military law." Wang Xian turned to Yan Qing and bowed deeply: "Please sir."
"Alas, sir, you really rushed the duck" Yan Qing is a civil servant at heart, and now he is surrounded by a group of warriors. Naturally, he doesn't have a good look on them, but Wang Xian is the savior.He is a man who has gone through hardships, and he can be regarded as a half-literary man. He still respects Wang Xian very much. If Wang Xian had just handed over this burden to him without consulting him, he would definitely not be happy and would not acquiesce like this. .
"I know that sir is not willing to take charge of Beizhen Fusi, but the matter is so important that I can only entrust it to sir." Wang Xian said sincerely.
¡°Well, then student, please do your best¡± Yan Qing had no choice but to take over this burden.
After the meeting ended, Wang Xian left only Yan Qing alone. He cupped his fists apologetically and said, "I cut it off first without discussing it with you sir. I'm really sorry."
"It doesn't matter, since I agreed to your lord, I will obey your arrangements before Ji Gang's downfall." Yan Qing smiled and said: "Besides, I should be grateful for your trust and respect for me."
"Sir, you are serious." Wang Xian smiled and suddenly said softly: "The verdict of the case has been made."
"I know." Yan Qing's reaction was very dull, not surprising at all.
"How do you know, sir?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"How could you put such a heavy responsibility on the shoulders of a sinner?" Yan Qing said calmly: "That would not only make our own people unconvinced, but also give Ji Gang a handle against us."
"Haha, I can't hide anything sir." Wang Xian laughed a few times, then sighed: "The verdict is not satisfactory. The murderer ransacked his home to pay for his life, and all the proceeds from the ransacking were given to the people who were exiled for testifying. Mr. Liu Shangshu Wang "Xian and the others were also reinstated." He paused and said, "It's just that Ji Gang was only lightly punished, and Mr. Xian also received a considerable amount of compensation"
"What's the use of my compensation?" Yan Qing had already been mentally prepared for this result, and said with a sarcastic smile: "Is it possible that I will use it to live out my remaining days?"
"Why did you say this, sir?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "Your value lies in your wisdom, which has nothing to do with whether you are standing or sitting. Unless sir, you feel that only being an official is meaningful. ¡±
"Haha, what you are trying to teach me is" Wang Xian's persuasion was quite clever. Hearing this, Yan Qing felt warm and said, "You can still do valuable things even if you don't become an official."
"Yes." Although Wang Xian wanted to say, "Yes, yes, doing things for me is very valuable." , but he knew that if he solicited words at this time, he would probably break up. What's more, he was very satisfied with the progress, so he naturally stopped and said: "Let's do something for the country and the people together."
Although Yan Qing heard what he meant, he only smiled slightly and said, "As ordered."
The two talked for a while about the errand arrangements after Wang Xian left. Yan Qing was a capable official, so naturally he was not needed, and they made it clear in a short while. Yan Qing added: "Your Excellency is in Shanxi, and I have heard about the affairs of the grandson. If it is to be properly resolved, the person who untied the bell may have to tie the bell"
"Hey, just say that I caused trouble and I will solve it." Wang Xian chuckled, and his smile gradually became bitter: "You also blame me. At the beginning, you were just trying to quell the chaos quickly, but you didn't consider that there would be so many sequelae."
"The reason why the people are in chaos is not because of the White Lotus Sect's deception, but because they can't live anymore. If we don't solve this problem, there will still be problems in the future." Yan Qing said seriously: "If you can't find a way out for them, in the future There are indeed endless consequences.¡±
"I know, I know." Wang Xian nodded slowly, with a look of confusion on his face.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 615 Return
In the first month of the first lunar month, Wang Xian went to Guangling on a snowy night and subdued the tens of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of followers of the White Lotus Sect who were sitting in a natural danger with just 10,000 horses. In one moment, Wang Xian was so powerful that his name spread throughout the world and he also won the title of Emperor. In one fell swoop, he became an important role that could check and balance discipline.
But everything has its own advantages and disadvantages. He was forced by the situation, regardless of the consequences, and only wanted a quick victory. Although he surrendered to the Shanxi White Lotus Sect, this huge organization was not eliminated and still existed among the hundreds of thousands of followers. This made Zhu Zhanji's subsequent disintegration and digestion work difficult. Nearly half a year has passed now. Although the White Lotus cultists have been moved out of their home base in Guangling and the army has been replaced by the official banner, they still gather together and refuse to disperse. They spend huge amounts of money every day and have increasing conflicts with local officials and people. There is a risk of another rebellion.
Once these guys rebel again and Shanxi is devastated again, Wang Xian can guess how the people of the Han Dynasty will attack Zhu Zhanji. They will say how incompetent and self-willed the grandson is, so that the surrendered White Lotus cultists will once again Change. The reputation that Taisun had built so easily would be destroyed in one day.
Of course, you have to fill the hole you dug yourself. In addition to official duties these days, Wang Xian is also thinking about how to break the situation. After a lot of research, he made a calculation in his mind. This time, he discussed with Yan Qing all night again. Seeing that the two of them coincided with each other, Wang Xian finally made up his mind. He went home the next day to inform his parents, comforted his wife, and took two hundred guards with him to follow him life and death. Lingxiao quietly set out on the road.
He was not an imperial envoy when he left Beijing this time, so naturally he could not use the military's reconnaissance. However, given Wang Xian's current status, someone had prepared horses, food and accommodation along the way. The group stayed overnight at dawn and galloped northward for six days. Time has entered the Shanxi border.
The last time I came to Shanxi, it was still covered in snow. This time, what I saw as far as the eye could see was the continuous Loess Plateau with crisscrossed ravines and sparse vegetation. The last time I came to Shanxi, the sky was covered with clouds and the sky was low. This time, the sky was filled with drifting clouds, stretching as far as the eye could see. The vast blue sky, with white clouds flowing freely, also makes people feel extremely open.
It was the first time for Lingxiao to see such a scene. He was as happy as a bird escaping from its cage, urging the unlucky army horse under its crotch, up and down the loess plateau, and sang a newly learned Shanxi folk song:
"Thirty-three buckwheat trees, with nine lower edges and nine edges.
Little sister, wow, people.
You put that pony of yours at your sister¡¯s house.
Ma Juju misses her mother, you miss your sister¡¯s home,
The buckwheat seeds are in bloom and their tops are white.
¡°Little sister, I¡¯m very dedicated, waiting for you to come back, brother¡¡±
Lingxiao is always lively and lively, but her smart side is revealed only when she sings. Her singing voice is clear and melodious, which makes people's hearts drip with honey. But unfortunately, the rough guys around Wang Xian didn't know how to appreciate this beautiful folk song. They always said in a weird tune: "Sister Lingxiao, which brother are you waiting for?" Wang Xian was speechless for a while.
But what makes Wang Xian even more speechless is that Sister Lingxiao will yell at him: "Xiao Xianzi, they bully me" so that he can't lose any face in front of his subordinates
But other than that, the trip was still very enjoyable, and I saw Gaoping County in the southernmost part of Shanxi Province before I knew it. What surprised Wang Xian a little was that this place was almost the same as last time and was still under strict inspection.
However, when their troops appeared at the foot of the county seat, in addition to Zhou Zhixian, those who came to greet them were Xu Huaiqing, Xue Huan and others. As soon as they saw Wang Xian, they galloped towards Wang Xian, turned over and knelt on the ground. He excitedly saluted Wang Xian and said: "Military Advisor"
Wang Xian also quickly got off his horse, helped a few people up, beat them hard on the chest, laughed and said: "You guys have good food these days."
Several people were immediately embarrassed when they heard this. They had been doing almost nothing in Shanxi for the past six months, and they all showed signs of gaining weight. The only exception was Xue Huan, whose figure was still very standard. Hearing this, he couldn't help but complain to them: "These guys feel that the establishment is solved and the official position is obtained, so they naturally slack off."
Everyone knew that Xue Huan, who had been brothers for many years, was a little nervous after his brother was killed in battle, so they didn't get to know him in the same way, so they just changed the subject in confusion. Xu Huaiqing smiled and said: "Originally, my grandson wanted to come in person, but Taiyuan really couldn't leave, so we had to come and pick up the military advisor for him."
"My brother, why are you so polite?" Wang Xian was secretly frightened, not expecting that the situation had reached a point where his grandson could not escape. But he said calmly: "Let's enter the city quickly."
"Yes, sir, please get in the car quickly. I will prepare some wine in the yamen for you to wash away the dust." Zhou Zhixian, who was standing in panic at the side, nodded and bowed: "Please, sir, please don't remember the faults of small people. Give me a chance to correct myself."
"What?" Xu Huaiqing and others immediately found a punching bag, grabbed Zhou Zhixian's collar and glared: "What did you do to our military advisor?"
"No," Zhou Zhixian was frightened. He looked at Wang Xian as if asking for help and said, "Sir, sir,This time I had to go down to the official position because I had no choice but to stop me from talking to you"
Wang Xian is actually a little confused. He is not a grudge-bearing person. If Zhou Zhixian hadn't mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about that time last winter. He thought he was a fellow villager and wanted to ask him for some information, but he seemed to have no clue.
Seeing that Wang Xian was silent, Zhou Zhixian thought he was really angry, so he knelt down as soon as his legs went weak. Fortunately, Wang Xian had quick eyesight and quick hands, so he held him up and said, "Master Zhou, what is this? We have no grudges or hatred in the past, so why should I blame you?"
Zhou Zhixian had no power to restrain the chicken. When Wang Xian held him up, he naturally couldn't kneel down. His tangled face was full of expectation and he said: "Sir, you really don't blame me?"
"Is there still a lie?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Come into the city quickly. With so many people watching, what kind of official status do you have as a parent?"
"Yes, yes, sir, please." Zhou Zhixian also felt that Wang Xian was telling the truth, and immediately there were only a few bones left in his body. The Ming Dynasty was only more than forty years old, and after a crisis, the status of military attach¨¦s was still much higher than that of civilian officials. What's more, Wang Xian, a senior official with real power from the fourth rank and in charge of imperial edicts and prisons, could be considered the same as him by Zhou Zhi County. Of course you have to be fawning. Who cares what the common people think? Wang Xian was respectfully invited to enter the city.
After entering the city, Wang Xian and others did not stay in the inn, so at the strong invitation of Zhouzhi County, they moved directly into the Gaoping County Yamen. After a simple wash, Wang Xian went out to the outside. Zhou Zhixian hurriedly stood up to greet him, still a little embarrassed and said: "Sir"
"Lord Zhou, please relax." Wang Xian sat down in his seat and waved his hand for him to sit down.
"My lord, you should still call me Xiao De Cao Zi." Zhou Zhixian only rested a quarter of his buttocks on the chair and said respectfully: "Xiao De Cao Zi Ying Zhi."
"Okay, Yingzhi." Although Wang Xian is half the age of Zhou Zhixian, it is not awkward at all to call him this way. He smiled and said: "Don't be nervous, I am just chatting casually with you and fellow villagers."
Hearing Wang Xian say the word "fellow countryman", the two remaining bones of Zhouzhi County disappeared. He nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, yes, if you have anything to ask, your Majesty, I will tell you everything." I can¡¯t say enough about that¡¡±
"Yingzhi is much more enthusiastic this time." Wang Xian still couldn't help teasing.
Zhou Zhixian¡¯s face immediately turned red and he said sarcastically: ¡°My lord, don¡¯t blame me. Last time, I really had to do it out of necessity.¡±
"Haha, I don't blame you. It's only human nature for you to do what you did at that time." Wang Xian smiled and said, "But one thing I'm very surprised about is that half a year has passed, why is your county still under martial law?"
"It's like this" Zhou Zhixian showed a wry smile and said: "Although it was martial law twice, the purpose was different. The last time was to arrest people Your Excellency must also know that that time it was to depose the Jin prince and his son. Since they have disappeared, His Highness Prince Jin will naturally seal off the whole territory and conduct a strict search. This time, it is His Highness Taisun who ordered us to prevent the White Lotus followers from entering the country."
"What about leaving the country?" Wang Xian asked.
"It doesn't matter." Zhou Zhixian said: "Even gifts, as long as there are fewer and fewer White Lotus believers in Shanxi, there will be no problem."
"Is this your intention or the grandson's intention?" Wang Xian frowned slightly.
"How dare I have my own opinions," said Zhou Zhixian with a bitter smile.
"" Wang Xian frowned even more tightly. Taisun Guang prevented the White Lotus cultists from gathering in Shanxi, but pushed the seeds of rebellion to other provinces. Isn't this beggar-thy-neighbor behavior? Which two hundred and fifty gave Taisun the idea?
Seeing that Wang Xian was a little unhappy, Zhou Zhixian waited with bated breath, not daring to take a breath, until Wang Xian asked again: "The White Lotus cultists have surrendered to the Ming Dynasty for several months. I don't know how the resettlement situation is. Is there any distribution in your county?" Got the quota?¡±
"My lord, our county is located in a strategic area. For safety reasons, we have not been assigned a resettlement quota." County magistrate Zhou said: "However, neighboring counties have been allocated thousands of people, and Shanxi is densely populated with poor people. It is already the limit to resettle these people.
"How many counties are there in Shanxi?" Wang Xian asked,
"More than a hundred." Zhou Zhixian replied hurriedly.
"That's only more than 100,000 people, which is far from enough." Wang Xian sighed.
"I can't say enough, but they still don't want to come." Zhou Zhixian said: "At first, several counties accepted a group of believers, but the government was wary of them in every possible way, and the people regarded them as aliens, and the property and land originally agreed upon were not available. After that, there were conflicts between the two parties, and as a result, the believers who had finally moved out returned. After this incident, the White Lotus believers became more distrustful of the government, and the relationship between the two parties worsened. "
"Are there no successful examples?" Wang Xian asked.
"No, in fact, all counties are unwilling to accept these believers," Zhou Zhixian shook his head and said: "They are all organized. Once they have thousands of people established in the local area, they can immediately compete with the magistrate."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and asked again:?So, the local government is quite resistant to the dispersed resettlement plan? "
"I can be regarded as a bystander. Since the Lord will not give up asking for information, I must speak out boldly." Zhou Zhixian said: "This is really a way to settle down with a slap on the head."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 616 Reunion
"Why, this method is so terrible?" Wang Xian couldn't help but blush, because it was none other than him, the dog-headed strategist, who came up with this method. At that time, I was really too eager for quick success
"The original intention of this dispersed settlement method is to divide and conquer." Zhou Zhixian did not notice Wang Xian's strange behavior and said to himself: "But this will not please both sides. For the White Lotus believers, they will suspect that the government is Aren't they going to break them up and eat them one by one? So they are wary and will immediately revert to a group state once they encounter setbacks. As for the local officials and gentry, accepting such a well-organized group of guys to settle down is a big deal. Even if the number is less than a thousand, it is still a force that cannot be ignored. Coupled with the unique demagoguery of the White Lotus Sect, they are even more worried that the people under their rule will be seduced into Christianity, which will shake the authority of the government and affect the status of the gentry. It¡¯s also reasonable.¡±
"" Wang Xian nodded frequently. Regarding the placement of the White Lotus cultists, he was indeed too wishful thinking. How much trouble would this bring to His Highness the Grand Sun? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh and said frankly: "To be honest with Ying, this idea was actually mine"
"That's really" Zhou Zhixian said it with a generous face. He was just about to make a few sarcastic remarks along with Wang Xian's words. When he suddenly heard his words, he was dumbfounded. His old face turned pale and he said: "Sir, sir, I'm going to lower the official position. What you are saying istalking in your sleep, please don't take it seriously"
"Haha, what are you talking about? The sage said, you will be happy if you hear it." Wang Xian smiled calmly and said: "Although I can't compare to the sage, I am willing to listen to the truth. Only in this way can I correct my mistakes."
Seeing his frank face, Zhou Zhixian put his heart back into his stomach and said cautiously: "Xia, Xia Guan just stands and talks without pain in his back, how can he have any ideas?"
"Don't hide your clumsiness. Am I a jealous person?" Wang Xian knew that he was afraid of being resented by him, so he followed his lead and said, "If you don't tell me, how will I know how capable you are?"
"You are really noble and upright, a role model for our generation." Zhou Zhixian was so moved by Wang Xian's high profile, and even more so by Wang Xian's solicitation that his whole body became hot. He picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp, and then opened the conversation and said: "Then I will give you some immature opinions. In fact, the strategy of differentiation is correct, but it should not be differentiated from the outside like this, but should be differentiated from the inside."
"Would you like to hear the details?" Wang Xian didn't have much hope at first, but now he was a little surprised.
"Of course you know," Zhou Zhixian also got excited and said excitedly: "The vast majority of White Lotus believers are desperate farmers. There are still a very small number of real careerists, but the vast majority of people blindly follow a very small number of people. People. And because those few people had led the rebellion, they were always worried that the tragedy of Liang Shanbo would happen to them again if they left the believers and the army, so they resisted the dispersion of the imperial court. Therefore, it was the few leaders who wanted to divide. The relationship between the leader and the parishioners.¡±
Wang Xian nodded and looked at Zhou Zhixian with increasing surprise. He never expected that this humble middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance would actually have beautiful breasts.
Zhou Zhixian said more and more vigorously: "To divide the leaders, it is nothing more than killing three people with two peaches. As long as there is something they really desire, it can be achieved with a little means. As for the ordinary believers, you have to come up with something real to win them over." I think the Ming Dynasty still needs to treat ordinary people with faith. These believers are actually ordinary people who cannot survive. Once they are deceived, the credibility of the court will be ruined and they will try to recruit similar rebels in the future. , it is even more difficult, so no matter from any aspect, they should be given a proper resettlement.¡±
After saying this long string of words, he felt his throat was a little itchy, and when he went to pick up the tea cup, he found that it was empty. When he was about to put down the teacup and continue, he saw Wang Xian holding the teapot to refill him. Zhou Zhixian was immediately flattered, but Wang Xian waved his hand to signal him to sit down, so he had to bow down cautiously, holding the tea cup with both hands, and carefully pouring the bright yellow tea soup.
After finishing the cup of tea, Zhou Zhixian was reluctant to drink it. He gently put down the tea cup, returned to his humble look, and said softly: "This official is talking nonsense, sir, just listen to it"
"Hahaha, listening to you is better than studying for ten years." Wang Xian patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "I really didn't expect that brother Ying could be so talented. In this mere Gaoping County, it is really I just gave in." She looked at him with a smile and said, "How about it, are you interested in changing places?"
"It's my wish, but I don't dare to invite you." Zhou Zhixian spent all his time waiting for his words. He immediately stood up and showed his loyalty and said: "I am at your disposal for lowering the rank."
"That's great." Wang Xian smiled and nodded: "When I return to Beijing, Yingzhi will go with me.
"Ah? This issue of succession" Zhou Zhixian was stunned for a moment, then thought of the other party's identity, and said with a smile: "I forgot that for adults, it is just a matter of words."
"Actually, it is quite troublesome, but now is the time to employ people, so we can only obey the authority." Wang Xian said lightly:?Take care of the things at hand and wipe the butt that needs to be wiped. I don¡¯t want you to fall into someone else¡¯s hands.¡±
"Yes." Zhou Zhixian nodded excitedly and wanted to kowtow to Wang Xian. But Wang Xian supported him and said, "You don't have to kneel down every now and then. I just believe that Lu Yao knows the power."
"Don't worry, my lord, I will do my best and die with you," said Zhou Zhixian, patting his chest vigorously.
"That's not necessary. Everyone is just living for a living. If you feel it's not good to follow me, you can leave at any time." Wang Xian said with a cold look: "But remember, don't think of selling me out. Otherwisedon't blame me for being ruthless."
"What are you talking about, sir? I'm humble, humble I will never betray you to your Majesty even if I die." Zhou Zhixian didn't expect that he would flip out like a book, and couldn't help but shudder.
"You still have about a month to make a decision." Wang Xian regained his hearty smile, stood up and patted the county magistrate: "Go have a drink, they will be impatient."
"Yes, sir, please." Zhou Zhixian was rubbed by Wang Xian and made him a little dizzy. Hearing this, he quickly cheered up and led the way.
The group of people left Gaoping the next day. The team expanded to more than a thousand riders, galloping across the land of Sanjin, quite like Su Zizhen's posture of seeing thousands of riders rolling around Pinggang.
On the way, Shuai Hui, the only one who came with him, asked strangely: "Sir, why are you so cautious with Yan Qing, but so simple and rough with this person named Zhou?"
"It's very simple. I can't give Yan Qing anything, I can only give him respect." Wang Xian said with a smile: "But I can give Zhou Fuman a lot. For an official fan like him, it is best to give him both kindness and power."
"This kind of person is unreliable." Shuai Hui muttered.
"Of course I know it's unreliable, but it's still okay to use it for a year and a half." Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "The decisive battle with Ji Gang is imminent, so why bother to be picky?"
"Why, the military advisor is going to war with Ji Gang?" Xue Huan and others on the side heard Wang Xian's words, and immediately stared and said: "We are indispensable, we are almost bored in Shanxi."
"It's not just Ji Gang, there's also the King of Han," Shuai Hui added with jealousy.
"Then we can't be left out," Xue Huan gritted his teeth and said, "I want Zhu Gaoxu to pay with his blood."
"If things go well here in Shanxi, you will be indispensable." Wang Xian smiled and said: "According to the plan, you should return to the capital now to accept reorganization. Unfortunately, things here are not going well, which has held you back."
"That means the military advisor didn't come. Once the military advisor comes, there will be a solution." Everyone laughed and flattered. Xue Huanze still gritted his teeth and said: "At worst, I will imitate Bai Qi and kill those 400,000 people." His words were murderous and not a joke at all. Hearing this, everyone shuddered. Xu Huaiqing scolded: "You don't want fame, you are too famous. Your Highness Sun, if you can kill people, why bother bothering him so much?"
Although Xue Huan was furious, he could not refute, so he turned to Wang Xian angrily and said: "Military advisor, you must have something to do."
"I have to say there is no way" Wang Xian smiled bitterly: "Do you have to tear me down?"
"" Xue Huan smiled sheepishly, and soon understood what Wang Xian meant, and said ecstatically: "The military advisor is indeed worthy of being a military advisor. Don't worry, my subordinates will do their best to implement your plan. If anyone dares to neglect, I will kill him." he"
"Then let me make a request first, don't open and shut up and kill." Wang Xian shook his head slightly.
¡°Sure.¡±
"Is this" Wang Xian almost choked to death, but he couldn't ask for too much, so he had no choice but to smile and said: "I think it will work." Then he dismissed Xue Erlang, who was already stunned.
The brothers were galloping along the way, and within a few days they ran into a group of people. One asked whether they were one of their own, and the next time they asked, it turned out to be His Highness Taisun who had come out of the city to meet the military advisor.
Wang Xian was speechless when he heard this and said: "It's still more than 150 miles away from Taiyuan, right?"
"It's because the military advisor came too quickly. Taisun originally planned to go two hundred miles out of the city to meet him." Cheng Zheng, who was standing in front of the attack, reported.
"Then what are you waiting for?" Wang Xian hurriedly galloped away, "Take me quickly to welcome His Highness."
After walking for only five miles, I saw smoke and dust billowing in the distance, and soon hundreds of horses were galloping towards me. The one leading the way, with a white horse and a yellow robe and a dark complexion, was none other than His Highness Zhu Zhanji, the grandson of the Ming Dynasty Emperor.
When the two sides were several miles apart, the two horses broke away from their respective teams and galloped toward each other. In a blink of an eye, they came close and grabbed the reins of the horses. The two horses screamed and stood up. The two faced each other excitedly on horseback. Looking at each other.
"Zhongde" Zhu Zhanji's eyes were red and he stared at Wang Xiandao.
"Your Highness" Wang Xian's voice was also choked with sobs. Speaking of which, the two close friends have not seen each other for half a year, and they are really missed.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 617 Opening
There is no need to describe the exciting scene between the two brothers. The two finally calmed down, then abandoned their horses and got into the carriage to talk.
"Zhongde, I have heard about what you did in Beijing." Zhu Zhanji excitedly held his arms with Wang Xian and said, "It's really embarrassing for you."
"Actually, most of the time, Ji Gang comes for me." Wang Xian twitched, but did not move his arm, so he had to let him hold him, and said helplessly: "I can only carry it."
"Then you are also protecting my father and son from wind and rain. We are two brothers in one life. I won't say anything more. In short, we will be brothers for the rest of our lives." Zhu Zhanji said emotionally.
"Haha, Your Highness" Wang Xianzhen didn't know how to answer, so Yu Ke said twice: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess are both fine, Your Highness doesn't need to worry about them."
"Well, that's great." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile. Because he grew up with the emperor, his relationship with his parents was not as deep as his relationship with his grandfather. However, what happened last year made him deeply understand that the relationship between himself and his grandfather was deep. His father is a member of the same destiny, so he was very happy to hear that his father was very good. After a pause, he asked softly: "Yin Ling are you okay?"
"Okay, okay, okay" Wang Xian breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little embarrassed and said, "It's just a little too good"
"What?" Zhu Zhanji guessed it immediately: "Could it be that Yu Qian is getting involved again?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded with some difficulty.
"Didn't he fail to win the Jinshi? How come he still has the nerve to hang on to the silver bell?" Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but sneered.
"This" Wang Xian scratched his head and said, "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing?"
Wang Xianxin said that since I have said this, His Highness Taisun should retreat in the face of difficulties, right? Who knew that Zhu Zhanji actually said reasonably: "That's right. It's all my fault that I left the capital for too long and allowed that person named Yu to sneak in." Then he took Wang Xian's hand and begged: "Brother, you have to think about it quickly. , help me settle things here so that I can return to Beijing quickly."
"What am I here for?" Wang Xian shook off his hand and said, "Of course I'm here to solve your problem.
"Do you really have a solution?" Zhu Zhanji then forgot about other things and looked at Wang Xian excitedly: "Please tell me, you don't know, I've been really worried to death these days" It seems that In His Majesty's heart, personal relationships between children are important, but business matters are more important
"Your Highness, please be patient and listen to me slowly." Wang Xian then briefly and comprehensively told Zhu Zhanji what he had discussed with Yan Qing in the capital, plus the inspiration from the Zhou magistrate.
Zhu Zhanji was dumbfounded after hearing this. He patted Wang Xian's thigh for a long time and said: "There is really no way you can't think of. Now the day to return to Beijing can finally be expected."
Of course Wang Xian would not say that this was actually the wisdom of the collective, but he said with some pretentiousness: "Actually, we are not that optimistic. There are still some things that are difficult to handle. For example, the leaders of the White Lotus Sect are already wary of us. How can we make it happen?" Are they getting hot again? What's more troublesome is the resettlement of the refugees. My method in Shangtun is good, but in order to ensure the construction of Beijing, the emperor has suspended the opening of Shanxi. If His Highness cannot let the emperor reopen Shanxi, then this method It¡¯s feasible.¡±
"Haha, heroes really see the same thing." Zhu Zhanji laughed, took out a imperial mail from his sleeve and said: "Look, I sent you this last month when you were busy in the examination room. I didn¡¯t tell you about the fraud case. I didn¡¯t expect Grandpa Huang to approve it so quickly.¡±
"Oh?" Wang Xian took it and took a look. Sure enough, the Ministry of Revenue agreed to reopen Shanxi Province and allowed merchants to transport grain to Datong in exchange for salt. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This is really great. It seems that my worries were in vain. It turns out that His Highness had already taken care of it."
"What's the point?" Zhu Zhanji smiled sheepishly when he heard this: "I am just a blind cat who met a dead mouse. I was pestered by those Shanxi merchants, so I ended up in this way"
"It can be seen that God wants His Highness to succeed, but he can do it unintentionally." Wang Xian was in a good mood, and it was rare for him to flatter Zhu Zhanji.
"There is no way, my lucky star is shining brightly." Zhu Zhanji also laughed happily: "You are my lucky star.
The so-called opening up of China was an important national policy of the Ming Dynasty. In the early days of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there were frequent wars in the north, and millions of troops were hoarded in the mountains, Shaanxi, Shanxi, Hebei, Jiliao, etc. to resist the Mongolian cavalry, which was still quite powerful. So many soldiers and horsemen eat horse chews, which costs a lot of money. However, after decades of war, the north was simply unable to supply so many troops. Grain could only be transported to the northern frontier by the common people in the southern provinces, but the government's delivery efficiency was extremely low. The loss of one stone of grain transported by the people could even reach two or three stone. Not only the people were miserable, but the court was also unable to survive. Under such a background, even Emperor Taizu, who disliked merchants very much, could only agree to the officials' request and adopt the Kaizhong method to solve the numerous and arduous tasks of transshipment of grain and grass.
The so-called Kaizhong Law is based on the salt monopoly held by the imperial court. It stipulates that merchants can exchange the corresponding amount of "warehouse notes" as long as they transport the grain to the designated warehouse in the border area.,, and then exchange the salt monopoly license - "Yan Yin" - with the Salt Transportation Department, which controls salt affairs, with the "Cang Cao", and then use the "Yan Yin" to go to the designated salt farm to distribute salt, and finally sell it to the designated monopoly area. In this way, the imperial court transferred part of its salt monopoly power and handed over the costly and resentful grain transportation task to the merchants, while the imperial court just waited for the grain to be transported to the border. And through large-scale transportation cooperation and stricter and more meticulous management, merchants made transportation much more efficient than the government, and the losses were much lower than the government, so they were also profitable.
So in June of the third year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang approved the trial implementation of this method in Shanxi, and it was a great success. It was gradually implemented in Linbian provinces. Kaizhong varieties also developed from a single grain to Natiezhongsalt, Najinzhongsalt, and Nayinzhong. There are more than a dozen varieties of salt, sodium copper medium salt, and sodium cotton cloth medium salt, which greatly promoted the economic development of the Ming Dynasty. It also allowed Shanxi merchants to rise to dominate the business world and become the famous Shanxi merchant Kaizhong France. It also became a national The financial laws were fixed.
However, in the Yongle Dynasty, because the state overdrawn the people's power too much, it could only concentrate its efforts on big things, so it suspended the opening of the Central Government in Shanxi and other places, and specially supplied the construction of Beijing City. This had a great impact on Shanxi businessmen and Shanxi people. In recent years, Shanxi businessmen have been running up and down calling for Shanxi to reopen. It was only opened intermittently a few times during this period, but when the construction of Beijing city came under pressure, the emperor cut off the supply to Shanxi, causing the merchants and people to suffer miserably.
Speaking of the civil unrest in Shanxi, the emperor really did a lot of credit
When the Shanxi merchants were complaining that Tiantian was not working, Zhu Zhanji came. Could they not worship him as their ancestor? After trying every possible means and persevering, even a stone could warm him up. Sure enough, he asked His Highness Taisun to write a letter to plead for mercy on their behalf, and His Highness Taisun was so proud that he actually asked for the order.
Coincidentally, what Wang Xian and Yan Qing came up with was also a hit. But it's not the traditional way of opening the middle, but the innovative way of opening the middle. The traditional method of opening China is that merchants directly transport grain from the inland to the frontier to exchange for warehouse notes, and then return to the inland to exchange for salt. The reason why merchants can replace the government in transportation does not mean how capable the merchants are. In fact, it is just that in order to make money, they can endure hardships that ordinary people cannot endure, and work hard to improve efficiency and reduce losses. In fact, it still takes a lot of effort and huge losses.
So after thinking hard, Wang Xian came up with a way. In this case, why not let businessmen recruit people to directly cultivate fields and produce food in the border areas? In this way, after harvesting, we can store it in the warehouse and exchange it for salt. Wouldn't it save us a lot of labor and loss? How much more money can you make? Why not?
Someone may ask, this method is not difficult to think of, why can't Shanxi merchants think of it? In fact, it's not that Shanxi merchants didn't think of it, but they didn't have the conditions to do it before. Because since the Song Dynasty, Shanxi's original fertile forest soil has turned into continuous loess, and the land suitable for farming has decreased sharply. Otherwise, Shanxi people would not resolutely leave their hometown to do business. Therefore, it is simply unrealistic to farm in Shanxi and Shaanxi, so merchants can only choose the far away and transport food from the south.
But is there really no area suitable for growing grain near Shanxi? Apparently there is. Wang Xian immediately thought of the Hetao. There is a saying that "the Yellow River is full of dangers, but only one is rich." The Hetao is surrounded by the Yellow River to the west, north and east. Yinshan Mountain lies across the north of the Yellow River, Helan Mountain stands on the west of the Yellow River, Luya Mountain blocks the east of the Yellow River, and borders the Northern Shaanxi Plateau to the south. With mountains blocking the river, the situation is dangerous. The Yellow River within the territory has a stable flow, and the land on both sides is fertile, arable and grazing. It is known as the north of the country and the south of the Yangtze River. It is extremely rich in products, including rice and wheat.
In fact, not only the northern part of the Great Wall, but also the land under the Great Wall, thanks to the gift of the Yellow River, can be turned into fertile farmland as long as the Yellow River water is diverted for irrigation. These vast potential arable lands are near Shanxi, or even within the country, so businessmen will naturally not turn a blind eye.
However, it is useless to look at it, because these virgin lands are outside the defense line of the Ming army, and Hetao has been occupied by the Mongols. Although they are surrounded by Mongols, wolves are wolves and will always eat meat. If the Han people are in these places Reclaiming land and building villages and towns doesn¡¯t mean putting fat on people¡¯s lips?
With no guarantee of safety, who would go to these places to reclaim wasteland? So businessmen can only look forward to it and sigh.
But what businessmen can't do doesn't mean Wang Xian can't do it, and maybe he is the only one in the world who can do it. Because he is the only one who can take advantage of both sides Hetao has Baoyin, White Lotus has Xiaolian, and Datong has Zhang Sala. The King of Jin also had to give him a favor, and the grandson himself was in charge, so only Wang Xian could do this.
"Your Highness, just call those Shanxi merchants," Wang Xian said with a confident smile: "As long as they are not stupid, they will know that this is a God-given opportunity."
"They are not stupid at all." Zhu Zhanji also said with a smile: "To achieve great things, you need the right time, the right place, the right people, and this time they all came together, and it was God who wanted to make it happen."
Wang Xianxin said, I am obviously the one who wants to facilitate it, okay? Of course, he smiled and nodded: "What your Highness said is true, there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 618 Lou Fan
Wang Xian's method is not ingenious. First of all, Shanxi merchants are definitely willing to open up the fortress. Once this is done, they will no longer have to transport grain all the way from the south of the Yangtze River. From now on, they can just collect grain on the spot and start the business, saving the pain of traveling, the cost of loss, and It also has a stable supply of goods, which is a huge profit.
??Similarly, at least in the early stages of reclamation under the fortress, if you let Shanxi merchants recruit other people, firstly, they will not come, and secondly, the government is not allowed to lose people. Only the White Lotus cultivators who cannot survive in the mainland and refuse to accept anyone can have the possibility and conditions to take this risk.
Furthermore, Tumochuan happens to be the territory of the Borzigit tribe. Based on my relationship with them, I should be able to negotiate this mutually beneficial matter.
"I will convene a meeting with the Shanxi merchants when I return to Taiyuan. I believe they will be happy to provide funds." The more Zhu Zhanji thought about it, the more he realized that it was feasible. The issue of human settlement can also allow Xuanda to achieve self-sufficiency, without having to laboriously transport food from the south of the Yangtze River."
"And with the Han people in Hetao, the Mongolians can also settle down." Wang Xian added with a smile: "In this way, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment, and no longer fight and kill. Your Highness will also be a meritorious deed It doesn't matter whether you are a White Lotus sect or a Mongolian. As long as they can survive, who will rebel against the imperial court?"
"What you said is so right." Zhu Zhanji could think of the emperor's grandfather's approval, and said very happily: "Hundreds of thousands of Han people moved to the lower part of the fortress and cultivated the border areas. Even in the history books, we will definitely write it down." We need to do this upgraded version of the winning method!" His Highness Taisun is worthy of being the heir appointed by Emperor Yongle, and he sees problems from a high position.
"Haha" Wang Xian didn't think too much, he was just thinking about how to repair the hole he made. Since those White Lotus believers are unwilling to separate, then they can be placed together. Of course, they must find a way to survive. Other than that, he really didn't think much about it. But now when Zhu Zhanji said it, he felt that he was really far-sighted The issues of resettlement of the parishioners, Kaizhong, and Loops could all be solved in this strategy. He was really talented
"But it's easy to talk to the Shanxi merchants. Why do the White Lotus believers believe what the court says?" After the excitement, Zhu Zhanji said worriedly: "And the Hetao side also needs the consent of the Mongols."
"Leave these two matters to me, Your Highness." Wang Xian coughed lightly.
"Oh, that's right." Zhu Zhanji suddenly realized after thinking about it, and said with an ambiguous smile: "With the help of you two confidantes, this is not a problem."
"How come it's not a problem?" Wang Xian said unoptimistically: "Baoyin's side is better, but Xiao Lian's right to speak is probably limited."
"Haha, you underestimate your little girl too much," Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said with a smile: "Now among the believers, her reputation is higher than that of Liu Zijin. The reason why the White Lotus cultists have been able to stay out of trouble until now is all because of her presence in the town. "Yes." He frowned slightly and said, "But in the past two months, there seems to be some strange things among the believers who are specifically working against her, so I can't go to Gaoping to welcome you. ¡±
"Shanxi is just a part of the whole chess game. If others see us in trouble here, they will definitely stab us again." Wang Xian said calmly: "It would be strange if we didn't cause trouble at this time."
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji said with a comfortable smile: "Anyway, since you are here, I don't need to worry about these things." After saying that, he leaned back comfortably on the chair, poured two full glasses of ice-cold wine and said, "Next It¡¯s all at your disposal, so I¡¯ll just do it.¡±
"Okay" Wang Xian was really speechless at this kind of shamelessness.
The group spent the night at the inn and arrived in Taiyuan at noon the next day. The chiefs of the Third Division of Shanxi Province and a group of Taiyuan officials and gentry naturally came out of the city to greet them. Although the King of Jin was still in mourning, he also sent his younger brother as a representative.
The welcome ceremony was very grand, but no one from the White Lotus Sect was seen. This made Zhu Zhanji a little uneasy. He pulled Mo Wen, who was staying behind, on the spot and asked: "Liu Zijin and those people are getting more and more outrageous. They have taken the imperial errands anyway, why don't they even do superficial things?"
"I really can't blame him for this" Mo Wen whispered: "There was a disturbance in Loufan yesterday, and Liu Zijin and the others went over to deal with it. News just came that a fight had broken out there, and the local government was about to Please tell me, Your Majesty, whether to send officers and soldiers to suppress it."
"What do you think of Zhongde?" Zhu Zhanji indeed pretended to be throwing his hands away and threw the question to Wang Xian.
"" Wang Xian thought for a moment and said, "If we send troops, it will be very difficult later. I'd better go over and take a look first."
"That's too dangerous." Zhu Zhanji hurriedly shook his head and said, "They may not know what will happen. What if they detain you? You still have to rush to Tumochuan."
"Haha, don't worry, Your Highness." Wang Xian raised his eyebrows and smiled confidently: "Last year, when they were rebels, they didn't dare to lift a finger from me. Now that they have surrendered to the imperial court, it's no longer a problem."
"The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall," Zhu Zhanji said with concern: "If there are three advantages and two disadvantages, what's the point of killing them all. "
"Don't worry, Your Highness, nothing will happen to me." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Even if they mess around, isn't there still Xiao Lian?"
"It's better to be careful," Zhu Zhanji said, "Bring all the young troops with you."
"Isn't that a crusade?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Your Highness just needs to take care of the Taiyuan side, and leave the matters there to me."
Although Zhu Zhanji was still worried, he had already told him that everything would be up to him, so he had no choice but to leave it to him.
Wang Xian took Ling Xiao, Mo Wen, Shuai Hui, Cheng Zheng and more than 200 horses to the northwest.
When Shanxi officials and gentry saw Wang Xian running away without even entering the city gate, they couldn't help but feel a little worried But Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about it, Zhongde has always been so vigorous and resolute, but the thing you are most concerned about is that we are on the road. It¡¯s been agreed, let¡¯s go into the city and have a chat, I¡¯m sure everyone will be overjoyed.¡±
Hearing His Highness Taisun, who had always been cautious in speaking, say such words, all the officials and gentry were immediately surprised and happy. They left Wang Xian aside, got into cars and sedans, and followed His Highness Taisun into Taiyuan City.
On the way to Loufan, news continued to come in, giving Wang Xian a general understanding of what happened
After the White Lotus followers surrendered, Zhu Zhanji spent a lot of effort to move them out of Guangling County, which was surrounded by a natural moat and inaccessible to thousands of people. After some consideration, he first stationed them in Loufan Town. superior.
Loufan Town belongs to Jingle County, Taiyuan Prefecture. It is located in the northwest of Taiyuan, the hinterland of Luliang Mountain, and the middle and upper reaches of the Fen River, 200 miles away from Taiyuan. The reason why we chose this place is because Loufan itself is a mountainous area, and it is impossible to survive without hundreds of thousands of foreign aid. Moreover, Loufan is adjacent to Gujiao to the east, Fangshan to the west, Jiaocheng to the south, and Jingle to the north. Jingle is the station of the Taiyuan left guard. The Taiyuan left guard of the Jin Dynasty is stationed in Gujiao, Fangshan and Gujiao. Trading is also a place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Putting them here can closely monitor them. Once a rebellion occurs, they only need to be closed on all sides to trap them alive.
It¡¯s just that no one is a fool. The White Lotus Sect also has experts. They quickly saw through the intentions of the officers and soldiers, and naturally became more wary of the officers and soldiers. Especially after the dispersed resettlement failed and they all returned to Loufan, some radicals Then he began to set up a stronghold to prepare for war, train his troops and horses, and almost openly confront the government troops.
Shanxi was originally hostile to them, so they naturally stepped up their guard. When Wang Xian passed by Gujiao, he thought he was on the front line of the battle between the two armies. Yang Rong, the commander of Taiyuan's left guard who greeted him, stared at him, as if he had trouble defecating.
Last winter, Wang Xian and Liu Zijin were surrounded by an army led by King Yonghe in Mount Wutai, and they were unable to fly. However, Wang Xian deceived Yang Rong into thinking that the people surrounded were the deposed Jin prince and his son. Yang Rong was an in-law of the deposed King of Jin. He was very worried and had a huge problem. He opened a hole in the defense line and let Wang Xian and his party go Although this was done cleverly at the time, as time passed, the other party would naturally have long ago. Now that the door has been cleared, I guess I have cursed myself countless times behind my back
"General Yang, I haven't thanked you for saving my life yet." Wang Xian knew that he and Zhu Meigui had tricked the man surnamed Yang quite badly that time in Wutai Mountain. Seeing his haggard look, he naturally felt a little apologetic.
"I don't dare." But Yang Rong was still a bachelor, and now the King of Jin hated him to death. It was only because of his grandson's presence that he kept him alive until today. How could he possibly offend Wang Xian, a life-saving straw, just to vent his anger? So Yang Rong said with a humble face: "It is a blessing for the general to be able to save the Lord once by mistake."
"Haha, I'm ashamed to say it" Wang Xian felt a little embarrassed at being said, and his tone became more friendly: "The King of Jin didn't embarrass you afterwards, right?"
"Not for the time being" Yang Rong naturally would not make a fool of himself. After retreating to the left and right, he said with a bitter look on his face: "But there will always be a time for His Highness Taisun to leave, and that will be the day when the final general and Chen Bin will flee. ¡¡±
"It's not that serious, right?" Wang Xian touched his chin.
"Don't you know, sir, how cruel Zhu Jiyan is?" Yang Rong said sadly.
"" Wang Xian was speechless for a while and said, "How can I help you?"
"Please sir, please transfer the general out of Shanxi and rescue him from the sea of ??fire." Yang Rong knelt down on one knee and said, "The general is willing to break his body to pieces and do the hard work of dogs and horses."
"You get up first." Wang Xian said noncommittally: "What would you do if you didn't meet me today?"
"In the end, the general will have no choice but to flee to the end of the world." Yang Rong said.
"Do you still have contact with Zhu Migui?" Wang Xian's question was very jumpy.
"This" Yang Rong was stunned, not expecting Wang Xian to ask this.
"If you want to follow me, the first thing you need is loyalty." Wang Xian said lightly: "I don't want you to still be nostalgic about your master, and then you will be half-hearted."
"Yes" Yang Rong gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "Report to your lord, Zhu Meigui is hiding in his subordinate's house now.""Oh?" Wang Xian was stunned.
"He saw that Lou Fan was in trouble here and wanted to see if there was any chance he could overthrow Zhu Jiyan." Yang Rong said softly.
"Okay" Wang Xian nodded, looked at him meaningfully, and said nothing more. "General Yang, send me there."
Yang Rong swallowed and vomited, lowered his head and said: "I'll send you my humble duty"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 619 Reunion
In Loufan Town, which is full of loess and devastation, there is Yunding Mountain with beautiful mountains and clear waters. This mountain is located at the junction of Loufan, Jiaocheng and Fangshan. The mountain is so high that its top reaches into the clouds, hence its name.
Standing on the soft lawn at the top of the mountain and looking far ahead, you can see the blue sky, green grass, and sea of ??spruce trees, which can make people relaxed and happy, forgetting all honor and disgrace. However, the slim white figure standing there carries a strong sense of loneliness and exhaustion.
Behind her were more than a dozen young men and women dressed in white with swords hanging on their waists, scattered everywhere on guard. The eyes that occasionally fell on her were full of fanatical worship, because she was a saint of the White Lotus Sect, and the believers were awe-inspiring. Inviolable goddess.
But Gu Xiaolian would rather be nothing. She just wants to leave everything behind, go to the capital to find her man, and be a little woman who doesn't care about worldly affairs. In the past six months, the burden on her weak shoulders has been too heavy. It is heavier than her ability and makes her breathless. Especially the recent fierce conflict between the leaders of the White Lotus Sect made her, a saint, lose control of the situation. During today's discussion, the two sides were quarreling again, so she simply dropped everything and came to Yunding Mountain to relax.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Once she no longer restrained herself, longing overflowed like a tide. The White Lotus Saint, who was usually noble and inviolable, actually burst into tears.
While she was feeling sad, Gu Xiaolian suddenly heard a recurring voice in her heart, "Who made my little Lian cry?"
"Who else could it be? Of course it's you, the official. You left the slave family alone in Shanxi and asked me to carry such a heavy burden" Gu Xiaolian sighed quietly, and smiled at herself and said: "The slave family is all alone. I think you are hallucinating during the day, and you are really hopeless."
"Whether it was an auditory hallucination or not, you will know when you look back." The voice became clearer and clearer, and with Gu Xiaolian's superhuman hearing, he could naturally tell clearly that it came from behind.
"Officer, is it really you?" Gu Xiaolian's delicate body trembled suddenly, but she did not look back.
"You'll know when you look back." The voice got closer and closer.
"No, I won't look back." Gu Xiaolian burst into tears with excitement, and her delicate body trembled as she said, "I'm afraid I won't be able to see you when I look back."
Gu Xiaolian's heart was beating like a drum, and she heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, and finally stood behind her, and then a pair of strong arms stretched out and took her into his arms.
Gu Xiaolian let out a sigh, then her whole body became weak, and she leaned into the warm embrace that she had missed for so long. She hugged these arms tightly, as if she was afraid that the man would escape.
"You're not afraid now, are you?" Wang Xian smiled narrowly, but he felt very guilty in his heart. He made his woman worry about gains and losses like this, and he was not a competent husband in any way.
"Well, I'm not afraid anymore." Gu Xiaolian was so happy that she melted into his arms. She leaned on his strong shoulders and looked up at the handsome face that she thought about day and night. She cried and laughed at times, and she was actually crazy. She stretched out her slender hand, gently stroked the new short beard on Wang Xian's chin, and said infatuatedly: "The official has lost weight, but he is more dignified and manly."
"It's time to beat him. Could it be that your husband-in-law doesn't look like a man before?" Wang Xian grabbed Xiao Lian's little hand and kissed it gently.
"That's not what I meant" Gu Xiaolian looked at him timidly, her pitiful look was very arousing, but the next moment she said shyly: "I said something wrong, please punish me."
"Haha, of course I have to punish you, you seductive little goblin." Wang Xian laughed and pulled her body over, staring deeply at Gu Xiaolian's beautiful face that brought disaster to the country and the people. Then he kissed her domineeringly towards the pair of delicate red lips.
Almost in the next moment, Gu Xiaolian responded fiercely, and the two of them kissed each other passionately on Yunding Mountain under the gaze of everyone
Wang Xian¡¯s bodyguards could naturally turn a blind eye and remain on alert with all their concentration. Gu Xiaolian's men and women couldn't accept it. Seeing the saint who was pure and holy in their hearts being held in the arms of a strange man and actively kissing him, the impact was too strong. To make them faint.
"Ahem, what are you looking at?" Song Zhong, who brought Wang Xian and others, scolded the men and women in white in displeasure: "How can you protect the saint if you are distracted?"
"Yes." Everyone then managed to calm down and looked around, not daring to look back at Feng Yue on the top of the mountain.
For a long time, until Wang Xian felt like he couldn't breathe easily, he reluctantly ended the long kiss. Gu Xiaolian was still unfinished, licking her slightly swollen red lips with Lilac's tongue, and her enchanting eyes became watery, obviously extremely emotional.
"Officer, I still want" Gu Xiaolian stood on tiptoes, her jade arms clinging to Wang Xian's neck and did not let go.
"I'm extremely happy." Wang Xian once again pressed those lips that could drive men all over the world crazy, and??A passionate kiss.
How long does it take to play Kiss? From the perspective of people in this era, it won't take long. However, Wang Xian and Gu Xiaolian refreshed everyone's understanding The two of them were kissing and confiding to each other on Yunding Mountain, and a whole hour passed before they knew it.
In the end, it was Wang Xian who picked up Xiao Lian, whose hands and feet were weak, and strode down the mountain.
"The official will let the slave family come down." Gu Xiaolian felt sorry for Wang Xian, "The slave family is not easy to take lightly."
"Haha, don't worry, I can carry a cow." Wang Xian returned to his usual state of making people angry to death.
"As long as the official can hold the slave family, the slave family will be happy to become a cow" Gu Xiaolian was not angry at all, but just looked at him dreamily and said: "I still feel like I am dreaming, how can the official Suddenly appeared in front of the slave family? "
"Haha, how can there be such a beautiful calf as my little pity? A little girl is just about the same." Wang Xian replied with a smile: "I arrived in Taiyuan yesterday, and I came here without stopping. It's a coincidence that I met Song Song on the way. "Zhong, he brought me to you."
"Official" Gu Xiaolian was smart as ice and snow, so naturally he would not ask Wang Xian why he came to Taiyuan, as that would most likely ruin the scenery. "It turns out I really wasn't dreaming."
"Okay, don't doubt it. I am indeed a real person." Wang Xian smiled slightly and said softly: "I heard Song Zhong said that you came to the mountain to relax. If you have any worries, tell me and let the officials relieve you?"
"Officer, I don't want to be this saint anymore, I want to stay with you." Gu Xiaolian pouted and said: "The past six months have been so hard and tiring for me, I can't even live a day like this. "
"Why is it so difficult to be the White Lotus Saint that everyone respects?" Wang Xian asked.
"Yes, it's just not easy." Gu Xiaolian had no one to tell her the worries that she had been holding back for half a year. At this moment, she naturally wanted to express her bitterness to the officials: "Although those religious people admire me very much, what's the use? They are too easy. I changed my mind. If I say something today and give them some benefits, they will support this one. If the other one comes back tomorrow, they will go with that one and forget about what I said. "
"Actually, it's normal. Ordinary people are like this." Wang Xian smiled slightly and said, "Since you don't like being this saint, you can come with me when I leave this time."
"Really?" Gu Xiaolian's eyes widened in surprise, not expecting that her long-cherished wish would come true.
"Then there is still a lie. Let's take care of the things here and leave." Wang Xian said: "What happened recently? No one outside knows, and Zhang Wu was vague."
"It's the leaders who are divided." Gu Xiaolian hurriedly explained to the officials: "Originally, some people were dissatisfied with accepting the recruitment. Coupled with what they have experienced in the past few months, and some people are provoking them, their dissatisfaction has become more and more dissatisfied. Heavy, it finally broke out the day before yesterday.¡±
"At the beginning, because the supplies from the imperial court were getting less and less, people on both sides were fighting over each other. Unexpectedly, someone was accidentally killed, which triggered a large-scale fight." Gu Xiaolian continued: "In fact, people on both sides have already been in power. Cheng Shuihuo, one side wants to rebel again and confront the government. The other side feels that this will not only lead to death, but will also harm other people, so they are firmly opposed."
"First, the rebels gained the upper hand, but the other side did not show weakness and also gathered a large number of supporters." Gu Xiaolian added: "In short, the two sides fought fiercely and blood flowed, so the officials should not go to the town. , to avoid accidental injury.¡±
"Where is Liu Zijin? What's his attitude?" Wang Xian asked with a frown.
"The key is the change in Liu Zijin's attitude." Gu Xiaolian said: "Although he kept a low profile at first, he still supported the recruitment. Coupled with the influence of the slave family, although it is still very difficult, he can still control the chaos." She As he spoke, he sighed softly and said, "But his attitude has become very ambiguous recently, and he has also expressed support for the rebels in private, which has greatly increased their momentum."
"Where is Zhang Wu?" Wang Xian asked again: "What does he eat?"
"If it weren't for Brother Zhang Wu's persuasion, Liu Zijin would have rebelled long ago." Gu Xiaolian said: "Liu Zijin is a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs. This time he was easily deceived by others, and Brother Zhang had no good solution."
"What do ordinary church members think?" Wang Xian pondered for a moment and then asked.
"Of course the church members want to live peacefully, and no one wants to cause trouble." Gu Xiaolian said: "But if the court doesn't give them a way out, they can't just sit back and wait for death, right? That's why they rebel."
"Well, I can't blame the parishioners," Wang Xian nodded, and said honestly: "Actually, it's my fault. I was only thinking about solving the problem quickly, and that's why I left so many sequelae. But this time I brought a Can Xiao Lian's voice among the parishioners be greatly increased if he is able to survive?"
"If there is really a way to solve the problem, the Nu family can do it," Gu Xiaolian said with a smile, "Officials, don't forget, the Nu family is the White Lotus Saint that everyone respects."
"Yes,"The respected White Lotus Saint is unfortunately held in the arms of this young master" Wang Xian laughed happily.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 620: Suppressing Loufan
When Wang Xian and Gu Xiaolian came to Loufan Town, they found that the situation was far more chaotic than imagined.
Seeing many White Lotus cultists fleeing the town, Song Zhong picked up a cultist and threw it in front of Gu Xiaolian. The believer was about to curse, but found that he was facing a saint, and he hurriedly bowed respectfully.
"What happened in the town?" Gu Xiaolian asked.
"Reporting to the Holy Lady, General Sun was about to lead his army to leave Loufan. General Zhang heard the news and led his army to stop him. As a result, the two sides started fighting without saying a word, turning the town into a pot of porridge. I don't know how many people died"
"What about General Tongtian?" Gu Xiaolian asked.
"General Tongtian's people didn't move."
It¡¯s good that the believer knew so much, and he didn¡¯t know anything if he asked again, so Gu Xiaolian let him go. He turned to Wang Xian and said, "My lord, it's too dangerous ahead. Why don't you wait until the slave family goes to find out the situation."
"Hahaha, hiding behind women is not my style." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said to Gu Xiaolian, "Where is Liu Zijin's military camp? You lead the way and we will go there."
"It's too dangerous in the center of the town." Gu Xiaolian said worriedly.
"It's just some gangsters fighting each other. It's not a battle between two armies. What's the danger?" Wang Xian smiled confidently, stretched out his arms and carried Gu Xiaolian to his horse, and breathed in her ear: "Please show me the way."
Gu Xiaolian immediately became crazy. Even if Wang Xian asked her to jump into the fire pit, she would jump down without hesitation.
Under the guidance of Gu Xiaolian, more than a hundred riders galloped toward the town entrance, their horses' hooves flying. When they arrived at the town entrance, their speed reached their highest speed, and they actually sprinted through the streets of the town. This Loufan town was a county before the Yuan Dynasty, so the town was located in the original county. The streets are wider and straighter than those in ordinary towns, but they are only compared to small towns. With just over a hundred cavalry, they created the majestic momentum of a thousand troops charging forward.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two gangs of people on the street armed with swords and guns, fighting to the death, saw these iron cavalry roaring towards them, and hurried to the side of the road. Although they were not afraid of death, they couldn't be killed in such a muddle, right?
After those knights rush over, the two sides will continue to fight
Wang Xian and his guards, like an arrow off the string, easily broke through the chaotic crowd on the street, and rushed to the old county government office, which Liu Zijin regarded as a military camp. After Wang Xian and the others sprinted, their blood was racing and their emotions were extremely high When the guards saw that the door was closed, on a whim, they stopped and ran straight towards the door.
With a loud bang and the sound of the war horses grunting in pain, the gate of Liu Zi's army camp collapsed, and then a group of horsemen rushed in.
However, when Wang Xian and others pulled the reins of the horses and controlled the horses to stop in the courtyard, Liu Zijin's men, armed with swords and guns, surrounded them from all directions, but they could not hide their horror on their faces. They did not know that these gods were descending from the earth. What is the origin of the arrogant and powerful general?
Wang Xian was a little worried at first, but seeing the expressions of these soldiers, Wang Xian was completely relieved. He held Gu Xiaolian in his arms and looked coldly at the soldiers in all directions: "Where is Liu Zijin? Let him come out to see me."
"Master Wang is so majestic." An angry grunt sounded out: "You don't take me and my sons seriously at all." Before he finished speaking, the crowd parted, and they saw a burly figure with a face as heavy as a jujube. A middle-aged man stood on the front steps of the hall, looking at Wang Xian coldly. It was Liu Zijin, the Tongtian general who launched the Guangling County uprising.
"If it is as Commander Liu said, why would I have to come all the way from the capital and then take the risk to Loufan Town?" Wang Xian hugged the beauty and said with a faint smile.
"" That middle-aged man was none other than Liu Zijin. The difference between him and Wang Xian's talk was just like the difference between their martial arts. After being speechless for a moment, Fang said, "I can't speak to you. Where do you come from?"
"Of course I will save you," Wang Xian said proudly.
"Are you so kind?" Liu Zijin snorted and said, "It's not all your fault that we are here today? If I hadn't believed your nonsense, our brothers would still be enjoying the hot drinks in Guangling County."
"Is it possible that Brother Liu has lost his mind?" Wang Xian sneered: "If it weren't for me, your brothers would have been killed by Yu Gui and Han Tiancheng. They were all eating human flesh in Pingxing Gate. What's the matter? I¡¯m really impressed that I can eat delicious food.¡±
Liu Zijin¡¯s old face turned hot when someone poked his skin. Fortunately, his face was already red and no one else could see it. He snorted and said: "You were just trying to suppress the rebellion. After you coaxed us to surrender, you just threw your hands away and ignored the brothers. You didn't care about the dispersed settlements created by your great-grandson. It was just a matter of dividing the brothers." Let¡¯s spread out and eat bit by bit.¡±
"Where did you hear all these fallacies? Did that Zhu Meigui tell you?" Wang Xian snorted.
"How did you know" Liu Zijin was stunned, but he didn't expect Wang Xian to even know this.
"youA tall, seven-foot-tall man can be considered a good guy, but why are his ears so soft? "Wang Xian scolded Liu Zijin mercilessly in front of Liu Zijin's subordinates: "You also said that the scattered resettlement was done by the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty. The grandson of the emperor is also the grandson of the emperor, and he will be the emperor in the future. Could he be able to induce people to surrender, massacre, or break trust with the people? You said that you would rather believe in a runaway clan than the heir of the great world. Are you stupid or stupid? "
Liu Zijin was obviously furious with Wang Xian, but he felt that what he said was very reasonable, and couldn't help but ask: "Okay, we are either stupid or stupid, so what's going on with the dispersed placement?"
"This was my original idea. Grandson was just following the plan." Wang Xian said lightly: "I admit that I didn't think carefully at the time. I did have wishful thinking. Before I apologize to everyone, I felt that I would scatter the believers. The resettlement can put less pressure on the states and counties, and it will also help the believers integrate into the local area. But firstly, I did not expect that the local officials and gentry in Shanxi were so exclusive that they could not accommodate a mere few hundred thousand people. I didn¡¯t expect that some people in the White Lotus Sect would be so selfish that they would incite the believers to confront the government for their own selfish interests, and then achieve the goal of continuing to unite and retain their power and position.¡±
Wang Xian¡¯s words were extremely sincere, especially since the big shots of this era were the kind who would never admit their mistakes until death, which further highlighted his sincerity. Sure enough, these words greatly reduced the hostility between Liu Zijin and his men. Liu Zijin snorted and said: "What's the use of apologizing? Who knows what you have in mind?"
"If I don't have a good heart, I can just sit on the mountain in Jiaocheng and watch the tigers fight. Loufan is surrounded by dangerous places that are heavily guarded. You can't rush out. If you run out of food, you will have to eat it by yourself without any effort. "I can kill you all," Wang Xian said coldly, "Why would I bother to come here?"
"" Liu Zijin was speechless again. In fact, when he saw Wang Xian coming, half of his resentment towards the government had disappeared. Now that Wang Xian had said this, his anger was reduced by seven points.
"There are only two people in this world who will never harm you. One is His Highness the Grand Sun, and the other is me." Wang Xian continued to add fuel to the fire: "Because you are the ones we recruited. Whether you can be resettled smoothly is related to the integrity of the Ming Dynasty. , Regarding the reputation of my grandson and me, we must put you in a good place. Do you understand?
"I understand" Someone among Liu Zijin's men actually responded.
"Haha, okay." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Commander Liu, do you understand?"
¡°Don¡¯t keep talking nonsense,¡± Liu Zijin said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s be practical.¡±
"Of course it is practical," Wang Xian said loudly: "You don't know yet, His Highness Taisun's young army will soon be reorganized into the vanguard of the government army. At that time, there will be five commanders, ten commanders, and commanders. There are twenty officers, ten guards and governors, twenty-five thousand households, and nearly 30,000 troops." After a pause, seeing no response from the crowd, Wang Xian continued: "And the young army is less than 100,000 people. There are 15,000 people, leaving 15,000 vacancies Taisun means that from officials to soldiers, you will be given priority."
"Wow" The officers and soldiers immediately exploded. Although they didn't know what the avant-garde of the government army was, they all knew that Youjun was Taisun's personal army. In the future, when Taisun ascended to the throne, Youjun would be his most trusted personal guard. military. Since the vanguard of the government army is composed of young troops, it should be good in the future.
Who among the soldiers doesn¡¯t want to become the emperor¡¯s imperial guard? In addition to the glory, it also means generous food and salary, no arrears, and it can also benefit the children and grandchildren. It is really tempting.
"Are you serious?" Liu Zijin was really moved. He didn't care about his own way out, but he had to give his brothers a way out.
"It's absolutely true." Wang Xian raised his hand, and Shuai Hui handed over a stack of blank letters of appointment stamped with Taisun's seal. Wang Xian spread out the letters of appointment in a fan shape and said with a smile: "I have brought all the letters of appointment, but I can't get the number right at the moment. However, one of the five commanders is Brother Liu. This is pretty sure."
"I won't take up any quota." Liu Zijin heard this and said, "Just leave a few more for my brothers."
"Well, I must take care of the fifth brother's people first," Wang Xiandao said: "Now his brother is working hard for the grandson outside, does Brother Liu have any objection?"
"Could it be that our brothers can't fight for our grandson?" Liu Zijin raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Brothers, go ahead and help Lao Wu's people keep Liu Xing's people behind."
"Here" Liu Zijin's men suddenly accepted the order, and then they swarmed out of the door with the guys in their hands. None of them are stupid, even illiterate people can calculate this account There are a total of 15,000 places, but there are 30,000 of them, and half of them will not be able to join the vanguard of the government army.
What else is there to say at this time? Of course, he had to fight tooth and nail to kill the enemy and perform meritorious service, and he also had a dark mentality, which was to take the opportunity to get rid of Liu Xing's men, so as to reduce the number of competitors.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 621: Two Peaches and Three Scholars
In the town, people from both sides were originally fighting closely, but when Liu Zijin's men joined in, it immediately became a one-sided situation. Under the pincer attack of Liu Zijin and Zhang Wu, Liu Xing's men quickly couldn't hold on any longer, and were killed in a blink of an eye, with casualties and injuries everywhere.
Liu Xing knew that nothing could be done, so he could only order his men to disperse and break out. With a whimpering horn, Liu Xing's tribe, which had been gathered together in a large area, scattered like falling flowers and running water, and fled for their lives.
On the watchtower erected in the old county government office, Liu Zijin saw that his men were eager to kill, Liu Zijin couldn't bear it, and ordered: "Ming Jin"
"You are not allowed to ring gold," Wang Xian said coldly.
"My lord, they have been defeated" Liu Zijin said in a dull voice.
"But if they are allowed to flee, they will become bandits when they gather together, and they will become thieves when they disperse. They will harm the people," Wang Xian said in a deep voice.
"My lord, please forgive me for obeying my order, they are my brothers" Liu Zijin said with difficulty: "And just now I only promised your lord to keep them, and I did not say that I would destroy them."
"Now I have the final say here." Wang Xian just glanced at him and said: "Commander Liu, let's get to know each other again. I am the commander of the avant-garde of the government army."
"You" Liu Zijin's eyes widened, but he didn't expect Wang Xian to turn over his face as quickly as flipping through a book.
"Do you know what military orders are like mountains?" Cheng Zheng, who was behind Wang Xian, took a step forward and looked at Liu Zijin coldly: "Get clear on your identity. You are now the commander of the avant-garde of the government army, and I am the avant-garde of the government army. Commander-in-chief, how dare you disobey your superior's military orders?"
"I" was scolded mercilessly by Cheng Zheng. Liu Zijin's red face turned purple, his fists were clenched tightly, and veins appeared on his forehead.
"Commander Liu, even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about your brothers." At this time, Mo Wen coldly interjected, which made Liu Zijin feel discouraged. "You have no way out"
Liu Zijin looked at the men around him and saw that they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. Liu Zijin finally understood the truth that water cannot be recovered The order he just issued had already broken the bonds with his brothers and pushed them to the court.
After thinking about this clearly, he understood why Wang Xian and the others turned against each other like they were turning over the pages of a book. They were not afraid that they would repeat themselves, and they might even be eager to take the opportunity to kill him. But Liu Zijin is Liu Zijin after all. In his heart, he is still the Tongtian General who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He will never endure this humiliation just for his own words.
"No, I will always have a way out." Liu Zijin threw the helmet worn by Ming army generals on his head on the ground and said proudly: "I don't want to be the commander of this troublesome son. I want to go home and farm."
"You" Cheng Zheng and Mo Wen wanted to stop him, but Wang Xian stopped him and said, "Let him go. If you want to follow him, you won't stop him."
"Thank you very much" Liu Zijin cupped his fist towards Wang Xian and strode down the observation tower.
"Brother," the subordinates gathered around and said with complex expressions, "We will follow you"
"Okay, don't be embarrassed. You are all men who lick blood. What can you do if you are not a soldier? A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is right in front of you, but you must seize it" Liu Zijin patted the shoulders of the brothers and said with a smile: " Besides, not having me around will only do you good and no harm."
"Brother," the brothers originally had some messy thoughts, but now they were filled with guilt and reluctance. Each of the tough men said with tears in their faces: "We can't bear to leave you"
"Okay, don't cry, don't act like some girls." Liu Zijin smiled sarcastically, hugged his brothers one by one, and whispered: "I won't say goodbye to the others. Please bring me a message. They will be good friends in the army from now on, but they will not be allowed to bully the common people."
"Yes, brother" Tears poured down the watchtower for a while, making Wang Xian and others on the tower feel that they were really not good people.
When Liu Zijin led the horse out of Loufan Town, he saw Zhang Wuli standing at the entrance of the town. By this time, the shouts of killing had disappeared, but the bodies lying on the ground and the loess road stained purple-black with blood were a striking reminder that a tragic fight had just occurred here.
The two brothers didn't pay attention, they just looked at each other with complicated expressions. The wind blew the big poplar trees at the entrance of the town, making a roaring sound, but it seemed even more quiet all around.
"Lao Wu, how did you know I was here?" Liu Zijin spoke first.
"My lord told me" Zhang Wu whispered: "Actually, I have always been in contact with him privately. I know that he came this time, and I also know that they want to use the quota of the vanguard of the government army to force us to kill each other, and even I even know that they want to force my eldest brother away."
"You already knew this?" Liu Zijin said bitterly: "It's ridiculous, I was played by that guy again."
"It's not my fault, brother, it's me who has been tipping them off." Zhang Wu said softly.
"Really" At this point, Liu Zijin had nothing to be angry about. He just laughed at himself and said: "It seems that I, the eldest brother, really failed."
"No, brother, in my heart, you will always be the big dragon head who risked his life to save me, the dear brother who took care of me with all his clothes." Zhang Wu, a strong-willed man, shed tears: "I am absolutely I won't betray you." After a pause, he said in a low voice: "It's just that my eldest brother also knows that I have always insisted that since I have accepted the recruitment, I must try my best to cooperate with the court's arrangements. Surrendering and rebelling will lead to disaster. Brothers, for the sake of hundreds of thousands of parishioners, we deserve even a little grievance."
As he spoke, he looked at Liu Zijin calmly and said: "But Liu Xing and the others are too selfish and are deceived by others. They still have the idea of ????rebellion. The eldest brother is also uncertain, making the court more suspicious day by day. If I If we don¡¯t inform Mr. Wang and let him know the true situation inside us, what if the imperial court decides to cut off food and blockade, trapping hundreds of thousands of us alive in Loufan Town?
"That's right" Liu Zijin finally said in relief: "Lao Wu, you can see more clearly than me, and you can see more clearly than Liu Xing." After a pause, he asked again: "Where is Lao Jiu? Did he escape or "
"Dead. Killed in the chaos." Zhang Wu whispered. Lao Jiu is Liu Xing. As a person on Wang Xian's must-kill list, he naturally cannot escape this disaster.
"Alas" Liu Zijin said dejectedly: "When we brothers became sworn brothers, we never thought that one day we would kill each other?"
Zhang Wu said sadly: "Brother, you all blame me, otherwise you wouldn't have to get your brother's blood on your hands"
"Okay, Old Five, please stop comforting me." Liu Zijin turned around and said calmly: "Don't you know how much I weigh? In a fight, five people surnamed Wang tied together are no match for me, but compared to the temptation, Even if ten of us are tied together, we are no match for him He just wants us to kill each other, and I can't hide from him." After saying that, he patted Zhang Wu's shoulder hard, with tears in his eyes. Said: "Brother, Hao Yu, among our brothers, you are the most promising."
"Brother" Zhang Wudeng burst into tears.
"Okay, don't cry, you're a man. You bleed, sweat, and shed tears." Liu Zijin waved his hand freely, got on his horse and said, "I'm leaving."
"Brother, let me give you a ride." Zhang Wu also got on the horse and rode with Liu Zijin.
"That's fine." Liu Zijin laughed and said, "Let us brothers run and drive horses together again."
"drive"
The two of them rode faster and faster under the sunset, running farther and farther, their shadows stretched so long
Loufan town. It turns out that the three leaders of the White Lotus Army were absent at the same time, but they had no impact on the order of the town
This is not difficult to understand, because no matter how unruly and unruly these White Lotus Sect troops are, they cannot hide the fact that they were recruited. What fighting spirit does an army have that has surrendered once? Their previous anger was just due to fear of their future fate. If someone can give them a bright future at this time, they will naturally stand behind him without hesitation
So when Wang Xianliang showed his trump card as the avant-garde of the army, people's hearts were on his side. After only a little tidying up by Mo Wen and Cheng Zheng, Wang Xian's order was actually able to be issued to the army and was carried out fairly well.
On the other hand, without the three generals sitting there, Gu Xiaolian, the White Lotus Saint, has finally become the backbone of the White Lotus cultists. The fate of these hundreds of thousands of people depends entirely on her words
"We are going to Hetao." Facing tens of thousands of people waiting eagerly, Gu Xiaolian loudly expressed her decision: "There is water from the Yellow River to irrigate countless uncultivated fertile lands, and there is no harassment from the government or excessive taxes for all of us. They can support their whole family with their own hands and live a prosperous life.¡±
Many people were fascinated by the wonderful prospects described by the saint, but some asked soberly: "There is indeed countless land in Hetao, and there is no harassment from the government, but the reason why it has always been idle is because there are Mongolians haunting it. Even if they don¡¯t deal with us without knowing it and harass us every now and then, we still can¡¯t stand it.¡±
"You don't have to worry about that. Those Mongolian nobles are the owners of those lands and they also warmly welcome us. We only need to pay them a small amount of rent, and they will allow us to cultivate those lands and protect us from intrusion," Gu Xiaolian said.
"Is this such a good thing?" Some believers don't believe it.
"If you don't believe me, you can go and try," Wang Xian, who had been watching silently, finally said: "The Mongols can only ride horses, fight and herd cattle and sheep, they don't know how to slash and burn farming, nor do they know how to make iron and weave, so you go there, they You will be extremely welcome." He said with a proud smile: "And let me tell you a secret, the Tumo River we are going to this time is the territory of the Borzigit tribe, and the current chief of the Borzigit tribe, Actually one of my wives¡±
¡°Oh??Everyone was stunned. No wonder Mr. Wang was so confident. It turned out that the good news was not going to outsiders.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 622: Little Lian¡¯s jade body is exposed at night
Wang Xian stayed in Loufan Town for three days until Zhang Wu left and returned. When he heard that Zhang Wu was back, Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "Finally, I've been waiting for someone to take over." Then he led people to welcome him out of the old county government office.
"Sir." Zhang Wu originally had a worried look on his face, but when he saw Wang Xian coming out to welcome him, he knelt down on one knee.
"Haha, fifth brother, get up quickly. Why do you and I have to do this?" Wang Xian lifted him up with a happy face and teased him: "Are you relieved now?"
"My subordinate is judging a gentleman's belly with a villain's heart." Zhang Wu said in shame, "Please punish me."
"What's there to punish?" Wang Xian laughed and said, "If you're Fifth Brother's age and don't believe that people's hearts are sinister, then you're not the person to entrust with big things."
"I am ashamed" Zhang Wu raised his head and cheered up: "From now on, my subordinates will have no doubts about you. Even if you go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, as long as you give your orders, I will never hesitate."
"What you said is a fire pit for me." Wang Xian smiled and pulled him into the courtyard and said: "Brothers have put their wealth and lives in my hands. If I trap them, are they still called human beings? Put your heart in your stomach and let¡¯s do something great together.¡±
"Yes, sir." Zhang Wu's cold heart was warmed by Wang Xian's words. Although it was a foregone conclusion to surrender to Wang Xian, it is better to meet a conscientious master than to serve a ruthless and selfish person. Much more.
When I was talking, I entered the courtyard and saw that the large square table in the courtyard was already filled with square tables. Each table was filled with various dishes and wine jars. Although the dishes were not good, they were just fresh leeks, wild vegetables, small fish and cured meats. , tofu, mushrooms and the like, and wine is also native wine from the countryside, but for the Bailian congregation who have been in extreme shortage all spring, it is already an extremely tempting delicacy.
"My lord, this is" Zhang Wu asked in surprise.
"I asked them to cook all the food in the town and open a flowing banquet so that everyone can have a good meal." Wang Xian pulled Zhang Wu to sit down. "After this meal, we will all leave this damn place.
Zhang Wu was not surprised by this. When he came back, he saw the people in the town packing their bags, looking like they were about to move. But he never dared to accept Wang Xian letting him take the seat. Even if Wang Xian didn't care, the senior generals around him would feel that they had no sense of propriety.
"You have to sit down no matter what you say today." Wang Xian held him down and said, "Because today's drink is actually a strong drink for you. After drinking this drink, you have to lead 300,000 people on the road. "Although the scenery is as beautiful as wine, you can imagine the hardships you will encounter due to the rough roads and slash-and-burn farming. I am beyond the reach of the pass, so I can only rely on my fifth brother for support."
Zhang Wu also noticed at this time that the people sitting in the courtyard were not the generals of the army, but a group of more prestigious people among the parishioners. He knew that he had to sit down, and he also knew that this sitting meant that he would take over. to bear this heavy burden. It¡¯s just that I feel a little bit slanderous in my heart I just said you wouldn¡¯t push me into a fire pit. Could it be that this is just a puddle?
After Zhang Wu sat down, Wang Xian raised his wine bowl and gestured to everyone in the courtyard, saying loudly: "Everyone, the fertile soil under the fortress is waiting for you to cultivate, and a rich life is waiting for you to manage it, but as the past has taught you, In that case, there will be countless hardships and hardships in the future, but I believe that you will be able to overcome the difficulties and obstacles and live a prosperous and healthy life. For a better future, "
"Yu" Everyone raised their wine bowls high, leaving worries about the future behind, and drank it all in one gulp.
"But I will never let go." Wang Xian picked up a second bowl of wine and said: "I will give you three things. One is safety. Under the barrier, your safety will be guaranteed by the Borzigit people. and the dual protection of the Datong Army, and no matter who dares to harass you, just tell me and I will rip off his head and give it to you to play as a ball."
Wang Xian's little skill of suppressing first and then rising made the White Lotus sect members who were originally intimidated by him feel particularly contented at this moment, and they all cried out excitedly.
"Second." Wang Xian waved his hand, and everyone immediately fell silent and listened to him continue: "I will give you all the necessary agricultural supplies, seeds, cattle, farm tools, and even the materials for building houses. I will prepare them for you. When you arrive in Datong, you will see these things."
The White Lotus cult members were excited again. The reason why they were willing to go to the Hetao before was because they felt that there was really no way to survive in the Central Plains. It was better to throw themselves outside the Great Wall than to be trapped alive. In Loufan. But now Wang Xian not only guarantees their safety, but also provides them with a full set of farm tools and accommodation, which shows that this is really not an exile, but a way out for them.
This is not over yet, Wang Xian continued to add fuel to the fire and said: "Third, I promise to build a prosperous town for you, so that you don't have to worry about the sales of food, so that you can use the food you grow to exchange for all the food you have." so that you will not just have enough to eat, but can live a truly prosperous life.¡±
Wang Xian¡¯s three guarantees, please be thoroughThe atmosphere in the courtyard was disturbed, and everyone who was originally a little [Xiao Xiaoxi and Yi Shuihan] became impatient for the upcoming expedition.
"Finally, I announce that Brother Zhang Wu will be the general leader of your border reclamation." Wang Xian took one of Zhang Wu's hands and announced loudly: "Now everyone doesn't have to worry at all."
"I won't worry." "Thank you for your thoughtfulness." "Fifth Brother, we will all depend on you from now on." Zhang Wuge is smart and gentle, treats his soldiers well, and takes care of the people. He has always had high prestige among the believers. I heard that in the future With him as the leader, everyone was finally completely relieved, and the trace of uneasiness caused by Liu Zijin's departure disappeared.
What followed was a feast of drinking and feasting. Under the stimulation of alcohol, people lost their restraints and began to stand up and toast. They did not dare to offend the aloof Wang Xian, so they all went towards Brother Zhang Wu. Wang Xian was also happy to give up the limelight to him. Brother Zhang Wu quietly went to the backyard by himself.
There was no one in the backyard, but before Wang Xian's hand touched the door of the main room, the door opened from the inside, and Gu Xiaolian stood inside, the tenderness and sweetness in his eyes could melt an iron man. .
"Xiao Lian." Wang Xian whispered, and Keren'er threw herself into his arms and kissed him. Wang Xian turned back and closed the door, then picked up the beauty and kissed her painfully. Walking towards the bed
When he threw Gu Xiaolian on the bed and pressed him up, Gu Xiaolian's face was like a peach blossom, and she whispered softly in his ear: "Master, please take care of Xiaolian today"
"Little goblin, can't wait?" Wang Xian put his hand into Gu Xiaolian's clothes, pressed it on Gu Xiaolian's firm and perfect breasts through the silky bellyband, and the ecstasy and bone-crushing feeling made him unbearable. Zhizhu snorted. Almost as ugly as a young brother
"Xiao Lian will apologize to Sister Qing'er." Gu Xiaolian, whose delicate body was hot and trembling slightly, said: "But now, Xiao Lian doesn't want to wait for a moment anymore." As he spoke, his slender arms hugged Wang Xian's neck tightly and took the initiative. Kiss his lips, his eyebrows, his eyes When the passion becomes intense, Gu Xiaolian lets out a thin, low moan: "Master, I want"
"Xiao Lian" They are all extremely smart people. Some things don't need to be said at all. Wang Xian also knows what Gu Xiao Lian is thinking, and vice versa. So at this moment, he said nothing and only concentrated on responding to the beauty in his arms.
Gu Xiaolian is a complete beauty. When Wang Xian took off her white silk midriff, her smooth and delicate skin appeared in front of his eyes with great impact, her thrilling and seductive curves, and her straight and graceful slender legs. The legs, the round white ankles, the pearly toes all made Wang Xian unable to take his eyes off and couldn't put it down. He didn't even want to look at the perfect pair of jade breasts, because he always felt that enjoying so many beautiful things at once seemed like a waste of natural resources.
"Xiao Lian, God is so partial to you" Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh.
"The official is bragging, right?" Gu Xiaolian chuckled in shame and joy: "No matter how provocative Xiao Lian is, he will get the advantage of the official in the end. Who do you think God is partial to?"
"Me, to me." Wang Xian was not modest at all. He was so proud at this moment. Such a beautiful and graceful woman was so devoted to him. He really didn't know how to thank God.
Wang Xian was like the most obsessed with art, looking at the most perfect work of art, playing with every inch of Gu Xiaolian's skin and admiring the infinite spring scenery. Until his eyes met Gu Xiaolian's autumn eyes, he found that her eyes were very bright and watery like flowing springs. It was said that this was a woman's extremely emotional reaction.
Why isn¡¯t Wang Xian the same? He just wanted Xiao Lian to have a perfect first time and suppressed the fire in his heart. At this moment, the sword was already within reach, so what are you waiting for?
"Ah" The flower path has never been swept by visitors, and the gate is opened for you this time. With a moan of pain, the two finally became one. Seeing her loss of virginity, tears looming, and sweat on her forehead, Wang Xian felt heartbroken and wanted to stop, but she firmly shook her head and said: "Don't stop, my family is very happy"
This is not just about abusing yourself in exchange for Ai Lang's favor. But what she really thinks about at this moment countless days and nights of waiting, her lovesickness is satisfied at this moment.
Wang Xian slowly and gently released his tenderness, which made Gu Xiaolian quickly get out of the pain and began to feel more and more happy. Seeing her frowning brows softening, the pain on her face turning into spring, and her voice changing from a muffled hum to a sound of ecstasy, Wang Xian no longer had any scruples and became as wild as the wind.
Gu Xiaolian is like a small boat in the storm, enjoying the most beautiful opportunities in life in the climax of the waves, flying with her heart beyond the sky - she sang high-pitched, her whole body felt like floating in heaven The warmth and happiness
It is true that once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will defeat countless people in the world.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 623: Chile River
The clouds closed and the rain stopped, Gu Xiaolian's face was rosy, her black hair was messy, and she lay motionless in Wang Xian's arms.
"Xiao Lian," Wang Xian said softly: "Of course I keep my word, you'd better leave with me
"It's better not to do it," Gu Xiaolian said quietly: "The slave family wishes they could become a villain and be carried by the official forever, but the slave family knows that the official needs the slave family to accompany the believers to the Hetao."
"You don't have to be there. Brother Zhang Wu is a capable person. He can do it alone." Wang Xiandao.
"But then, these hundreds of thousands of people would not be named Wang anymore" Gu Xiaolian raised her head and looked at her husband-in-law with ardent eyes.
Wang Xian was stunned, he didn't expect that Xiao Lian could guess the most secret thoughts in his heart. After a moment of silence, he whispered: "Why do you have such thoughts?"
"It's the official who has this idea" Gu Xiaolian said with a smile: "The slave family didn't realize it at first. They only thought that the official was responsible for the grandson. But after hearing the official's three guarantees, the slave family understood Yes, the official has a lot of plans That's a gesture of doing something big."
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled sheepishly. It seems that being too kind to others will arouse suspicion. Now that the matter has come to this, he naturally can no longer pretend to be a big-tailed wolf, "Okay, to tell you the truth, I not only want to build a town in Tumo River, but I will also discuss it with Baoyin this time when I go to see her. Using these 300,000 people to build a city in Hetao is a great thing for all aspects. With this city of 300,000 people, the scattered grassland has a center and a centripetal force. It will continuously unite the Mongols, and it will closely connect Mongolia and Han, so that the Mongols no longer need to rob, but can exchange their own cattle, sheep, medicinal materials, and ores for silk from the south of the Yangtze River, salt from Shandong, and barley. Rice from Guangdong and pot from Guangdong. When the Mongolians get used to this way of life, who of them will fight with the Ming army with their heads up? "If we all step aside, Baoyin will become the queen of the grassland." He said with a smile: "This way, if the Central Plains can no longer survive, we will have a place to go"
Gu Xiaolian was so excited by Wang Xian's generous words that she forced herself to sit up, ignoring the red bud standing proudly in the air, and said excitedly: "Master, it seems that Xiaolian's choice is not wrong. , I want to stay and work with Sister Baoyin to create a safe escape route for the officials."
Wang Xian saw that his nose was about to bleed. He hugged Xiao Lian's delicate body, pressed her under him and said, "But how can I bear to leave this charming little fairy like you?"
"Officer" Gu Xiaolian gave him a charming look and said, "If you do something bad again, I won't be able to get out of bed."
"After all, it's almost dark, why are you getting up?" Wang Xian smiled evilly and said, "My wife, take the initiative, my husband is here again"
For a moment, the ecstatic moans sounded again, and the room was filled with a strong sense of spring.
The next day, Wang Xian left Loufan Town, and Gu Xiaolian took him one way after another, all the way to the foot of Gujiao City, his eyes turned into peaches from tears. "My lord, I regret staying here again."
"Then come with me." Wang Xian smiled.
"" As expected, Gu Xiaolian had a struggling look on his face and gave him a fierce look and said, "I hate it. I know that I will stay here." He sighed quietly and said, "The slave family has already formed a bond with the followers. I'm afraid I'll have to leave. When they really settle down, the slave family can return to the officials without worries. "
"There's nothing we can do about it. People are not like grass and trees. How can we be ruthless." Wang Xian sighed and said, "You are like this, and Baoyin is like this too."
"Fortunately, Sister Baoyin and I can still be companions." Gu Xiaolian burst into tears and smiled, endearingly like pear blossoms with rain, and said: "When the time comes, there will be two flowers in full bloom on the grassland. Let's see if the officials can Watch us cruelly wither."
"Well, I want you to return to Beijing, but you have to stay out in the wild, okay?" Wang Xian said speechlessly: "Okay, I admit, you have already taken away half of my heart. If you can't reconcile with me, When you are reunited, my heart will always be half missing."
"The love words of officials are becoming more and more charming," Gu Xiaolian said quietly: "It's probably because there are more girls around you, practice makes perfect."
"I mean it from the bottom of my heart." Wang Xian blushed and said, "Xiao Lian, we have to work harder to reunite as soon as possible."
"It's an official." Gu Xiaolian's beautiful eyes revealed a determined look.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Farewell till the end, it must be true, seeing Wang Xian entering the city surrounded by the crowd, the city gates slowly closing, and Gu Xiaolian cried and fell on the horse
Wang Xian is also extremely reluctant to give up, but what can he do? More and more people are entrusting their lives and fortunes to him. He doesn't want to make the same mistakes as those powerful ministers, so he can only start making preparations now
When his commander in Jiaocheng sat down at the Yamen, Yang Rong stood aside, knelt down and bowed, and then said in panic: "This crime deserves death, but Zhu Meigui didn't know how he got the news and escaped first. Please punish me. "
"Forget it." Wang Xian waved his hand and said: "If you really kill him, I will not dare to use you. During this period, you cooperate with the migration of the White Lotus cultists and provide them with as many conditions as possible. In a month or two at most, the court will There is a transfer order to transfer you to the vanguard of the government army. When the time comes, your whole family will leave Shanxi forever. It is up to you to decide whether the Taiyuan left guard's family fortune will be left to the King of Jin or whatever."
"I understand." Of course Yang Rong understood what Wang Xian meant. He clearly wanted him to hand over the Taiyuan left guard's supplies to the White Lotus cultists heading north and not leave them with Zhu Jiyan.
"Okay, I won't disturb you anymore." Wang Xian stood up before his buttocks got hot and said, "I'm leaving."
"It's such a hurry, please at least eat before leaving." Yang Rong's face changed, thinking that Wang Xian was still dissatisfied.
"Don't worry too much, it's not what you think." Wang Xian whispered: "My mother-in-law is about to give birth, and I am anxious to become a father. You can definitely understand."
"Ah, that's it." Yang Rong was relieved and said with a smile, "That's right. The feeling of becoming a father for the first time is still fresh in my memory. I really feel like returning home, and I can't wait to go home."
"Haha, that's right." Wang Xian slapped Yang Rong on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry too much. I am a trustworthy person. I don't trust people when I employ people. Since I let you hang out with me, I will treat you as my brother."
"Yes, sir," Yang Rong said with tears in his eyes.
"Okay, I'm leaving." Wang Xian walked out of the hall, got on his horse and said, "See you in the capital."
"Farewell, Your Excellency"
After leaving Gujiao, Wang Xian went all the way north and arrived in Datong three days later. Datong Guards was the British Duke's sphere of influence. With Zhang Sala's explanation, General Datong respected Wang Xian very much. Not only did he agree to his departure, but he also sent a team of cavalry to escort him.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t want to trouble others at first, but then he thought about the changing situation in the grassland. If he encountered a tribe that was not foresight, he would not be able to deal with it, so he might as well lead more people to feel at ease. He was also very kind to General Datong. Although he was in a hurry, he still brought a generous gift to him. For the grand plan in the future, it is necessary to have a good relationship with Datong Wei.
After staying in Datong Guard for a day, Wang Xian thanked General Datong for his hospitality. After a day of walking northwest under the escort of a thousand fine cavalry, he could clearly feel the change of scenery. The boundless yellow land gradually turned into green. The grassland has been replaced, the air is fresh and clean, and the sky has become brighter. When a person is on horseback, he looks around, it is like a thousand miles away, how refreshing is it?
However, the good mood did not last long, and Yu Jingjing was drenched by a sudden heavy rain. The grassland at the end of April was already entering the rainy season. The continuous spring rain made the roads muddy. Not to mention the marching speed dropped sharply, everyone was shivering with cold. Although Wang Xian was anxious, he couldn't ignore the lives of others just to watch a little life being born, so he had to order people to camp at a high place and wait for the rain to stop before setting off on the road.
Who would have thought that the rain would not stop for several days, and the team would be trapped for several days in a row. Wang Xian had originally reserved a lot of time, but he got a bad news in Gujiao, which made him very worried about Baoyin's condition, and he wished he could fly to Tumochuan. Now he was trapped in a torrential rain for several days. How could he not be in a state of emergency?
In the end, Wang Xian couldn't bear it anymore, and ignored the obstruction and left the large army behind. He only took Ling Xiao and Cheng Zheng with him, and they forced themselves on the road.
After several days of hard walking in the continuous rain, Wang Xian and others finally arrived at Tumochuan, located in the central and southern part of the Yinshan Mountains. The so-called Tumo River is the ancient Chile River. The Dahei River winds through it and there are many rivers and seas. It has crisscrossing rivers and fertile soil. It is very different from the arid and barren loess plains and the same as the arid prairie.
As the saying goes, "The Yellow River does all kinds of harm but only brings wealth." This fertile land that is extremely suitable for farming is all thanks to the Yellow River. The turbulent and turbid Yellow River water becomes quiet and clear in the Hetao area for several thousand miles, nourishing the land on both sides. It will not cause floods, which creates the so-called fortress in the south of the Yangtze River - the Hetao Plain. Tumochuan is the easternmost part of the Hetao Plain, also called Qiantao. Except that it is too close to the military town of the Ming Dynasty, it is really a geomantic treasure.
How can you allow others to snore and sleep on the so-called side of the couch? Such fertile soil can only be tolerated by Baoyin Qiqige, the leader of Borzigit who was named a princess by the Ming Emperor. The Borzigit tribe has the right time, place and people. It has developed extremely rapidly in the past year and has become a large tribe of fifty or sixty thousand people. Not long after Wang Xian and the others entered Tumochuan, they encountered a cluster of yurts. When they stepped forward and asked, they found that they were members of the Borzigit tribe.
The Mongolians are very hospitable. Although the two ethnic groups have a century-old feud, when they heard that they came to see Baoyinbieji, the herdsmen warmly welcomed them into the yurt, lit a fire and let them dry their clothes. Serve them hot milk tea to warm them up. They also killed the sheep and stewed the fragrant finger meat and served it. The hospitality made the Han people who were still a little wary very ashamed.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 624 Childbirth
After two bowls of hot milk tea and a few pieces of fragrant finger meat, Wang Xian finally looked much better. He asked the interpreter to ask the herdsman: "Didn't they say that Bao Yin's farewell was at Fengzhou Beach? We Why did it come to nothing?"
The herdsman replied: "Baoyinbieji has left Fengzhoutan and is said to have gone to Kundulun now."
"Baoyinbieji was about to give birth, why did he suddenly leave Fengzhou Beach?" Wang Xian asked anxiously.
"This is not something we ordinary people can know, but I heard that the Tatars are coming. I don't know if it has anything to do with it." The herdsman replied.
The herdsman was not sure, but Wang Xian knew that this was probably the case. Because just a few days ago, news came from Mobei that the Tatars defeated Oara in the north of Hulanhuwenwen. Mahamu and Daliba were both killed, and Mahamu's son Tuohuan also became Arutai. of prisoners. The once arrogant Mahamu fell like this. Although it was mainly due to Emperor Yongle's gift last year, after all, Mahamu died at the hands of the Tatars, which brought great honor to Arutai, an old rival. and reputation.
Although there is no follow-up information, Wang Xian also knows that with this lustful power, wherever the Tatars go, the Mongolian tribes will be invincible, and Arutai's ambition to unify the grasslands will also be rekindled. I just didn't expect that the Tatars would come so quickly and want to annex the Hetao without stopping.
As soon as he thought about this, Wang Xian couldn't sit still anymore. He hurriedly filled his stomach and left. The herdsman knew that he was going to find Baoyinbieji, so he acted as a guide very enthusiastically. Under his leadership, Wang Xian and others had less trouble finding their way this time, but the road ahead was still extremely difficult due to wind and rain and increasingly bad weather.
??????????????????????????????????????????????]
¡®Kundulun, which means ¡ühorizontal in Mongolian, is named because the Kundulun River separates Daqing Mountain and Wula Mountain from west to east. This is a treasure land with mountains and rivers that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Thousands of yurts are densely covered with them, looming in the rainy night. The cattle, sheep and horses outside the package were shivering in the wind and rain, and it was silent and silent.
Most of the yurts were dark, and only a few yurts in the center of the camp were still lit. Suddenly, bursts of women's screams in pain broke the silence of the rainy night. The sounds also came from the lighted yurts. .
That was the largest yurt. The interior of the yurt was luxurious, with exquisite tapestries hanging on the walls and a thick jacquard carpet under the low nanmu table. At this moment, there are more than ten pairs of slender feet stepping on the carpet. They are some women with anxious faces. They are nervously surrounding the large low bed in the inner room. Lying on the bed is a pale-faced woman with a full head. The woman's body was covered in sweat, her bulging belly, and her expression of pain all showed that she was undergoing an extremely painful childbirth.
This woman was Baoyin, who was nine months pregnant. Originally, her due date was supposed to be next month, but after suddenly hearing the bad news that her brother had died, the Walas people who had fled thousands of miles came in a hurry, followed by the Tatars who were chasing after them. People have turned the originally peaceful Tumochuan grassland into a murderous one. Under the critical situation, Baoyin had no choice but to ignore the urging of the female doctor in Zhongyuan, dragged his heavy body, and moved eastward with his tribe and the Oara people who came to seek refuge, temporarily avoiding the attack of the Tatars, and marched to Kundulun. At that time, she saw Hong, and under the doctor's threat of killing two people, she had to stay and wait for the birth.
Fortunately, the midwife was experienced. On the third day after she was stationed, Baoyin began to have severe abdominal pain. Sana hurriedly called the doctor to see that she was about to give birth. The baby was born at this time, and the baby was barely full term, but it was not yet ready. The doctors and midwives were in danger and began to use various methods to help Baoyin give birth. However, from dawn to dusk, the baby was not born. ¡
"Ah" Baoyin, who had always been strong, also lost his previous strength in the face of this endless severe pain. He was sweating profusely and raised his upper body in pain. He held Shana and the other girl tightly with both hands. The arms of Zana, a personal maid, and the two women's arms had long been scratched with bruises, but they both gritted their teeth and endured being held by Beji, as if they could share her pain.
"Buddha bless you, everything is safe." The midwife delivering her baby was also sweating profusely, "Princess, push down hard, push down hard."
Baoyin was sweating like rain. She pushed down hard as ordered, but she screamed again and fainted.
"What should we do now? What should we do?" Sana and Zana immediately panicked. The female doctor from Qianjintang in Beijing hurriedly stepped forward to apply the acupuncture, and at the same time ordered: "Don't panic, prepare to take the soup."
"Quick, feed the ginseng soup," Sana hurriedly ordered Zana, who hurriedly picked up the old ginseng soup on the case table, but didn't know how to feed it to the unconscious Beji. It was the female doctor who injected the needle and fed Baoyin with her own hands, and Baoyin faintly woke up.
However, her face became even paler, and she had no strength at all. She seemed to be lying in the clouds, and she began to talk nonsense: "Wang Xian, you are a bastard who cares about nothing, wait until I turn into a ghost and find you." Settlement of accounts
After hearing this, Sana and the others were all frightened and were busyHe repeatedly advised: "Farewell, please don't give up. My brother-in-law is on his way here. He might appear in the next moment."
"It's impossible. In such a heavy storm, that person is not willing to endure a little hardship for me" Baoyin said resentfully: "Who told me to have to be mean and pester him? I deserve this end now"
"Don't be too impatient, Farewell Ji. My brother-in-law cares about Farewell Ji very much. Aren't Dr. Sun and Aunt Rong all sent by him? How many times did he have to take Farewell Ji to Beijing to raise a baby"
"It's a pity that I always thought that I didn't listen to him," Baoyin said with tears rolling down her cheeks: "It doesn't matter if I die now, I can't even save his flesh and blood. I have no shame in going to see him"
Seeing that Baoyin was in such a negative mood, he naturally stopped exerting all his strength on his lower body. If it continued like this, it would be too dangerous. Doctor Jin was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and shouted: "Princess, if you persist for a little while, the child will be born. You must not give up at this time."
"No, I can't do it anymore, I'm too tired" Baoyin burst into tears and said, "I really can't do it, please say sorry to him for me, I don't hate him" After saying that, her eyelids drooped again.
"Farewell!" Sana and the others shouted loudly.
At this time, there was a commotion outside the big tent, and the maid guarding the door shouted: "Bieji is giving birth, men are not allowed in" The words stopped abruptly, and then they saw a man who was soaked all over. When I broke in, my muddy boots stepped on the luxurious jacquard carpet, leaving big black footprints.
"Who are you, get out quickly?" Doctor Jin and others hurriedly scolded and blocked Baoyin's bed. But Sana's lips trembled with excitement, she shook Baoyin's arm vigorously, and said loudly: "Bieji, please open your eyes quickly and see who is here, the prince-in-law."
When Doctor Jin and others heard this, they realized that this man was actually the life-saving elixir. They hurriedly stepped out of the way. The man ran to the bedside in three steps and two steps at a time. He saw Baoyin's eyes closed and her face as white as white. The paper and lips turned purple, and she couldn't control the tears immediately. She grabbed Baoyin's hand and called her name loudly.
"Baoyin, Baoyin, wake up, I'm here"
Baoyin was already a little unconscious, but when she heard Sana's scream, felt her hand was being grasped by the always strong man's hand, and heard the call from the bird that had appeared in her dream, she still couldn't help but When he opened his eyes, he saw a longing figure appearing in front of him. She actually laughed: "It seems that I'm really in trouble and I'm hallucinating."
"Baoyin, this is not an illusion, it's me," Wang Xian shouted. He took off his hat and put his face close to Baoyin so that she could see clearly.
"Is this really an illusion?" Feeling his fiery breath, Baoyin's stiff face finally changed a little.
"Of course not, you can touch it and see if it's alive. Wang Xian, I'm late" Wang Xian shouted excitedly
"Scare, it's really you" Baoyin finally came back to her senses, and her eyes that had lost their luster finally gradually regained their luster. After the great surprise, boundless anger and resentment burst out, and she actually grabbed Wang Xian. The ear said, "You heartless thing, why did you leave us two to fend for ourselves?"
"How could it be?" Wang Xian was pulled so hard that his teeth were cracked, but he remained motionless and allowed her to hold him. He smiled and said, "Didn't I come all the way here?"
"I don't care, I won't give you a baby anymore. It hurts me so much. Please take the baby out of my belly." Baoyin pinched Wang Xian's ears hard and cried with snot and tears: "You You bastard is so accurate, he just made someone's belly full just once."
"Hehe, this shows that we are lucky" Wang Xian endured the pain and laughed.
Sana and others were blushing upon hearing this, and they didn¡¯t know whether to retreat or to continue to stick to their posts. Doctor Jin, who had been paying attention to Baoyin's condition, could clearly find that since Wang Xian appeared, Baoyin's body seemed to have been suddenly injected with a strong vitality, and his pale face turned red. Knowing that this was her excitement, she finally unleashed her body's potential.
"Princess, try harder," Doctor Jin quickly urged Baoyin, ignoring the rule that men could not be present when giving birth.
"Yes, Baoyin, come on." Wang Xian also hurriedly encouraged Baoyin and said, "Our child is at the door."
Originally, Baoyin was completely immersed in the surprise of Wang Xian's sudden appearance, and for a while she couldn't feel the pain in her lower body at all. After being reminded by Doctor Jin, he regained consciousness and began to cry: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, it hurts me to death, why don't you give birth to me on your own, you bastard?" He then scolded the child in his belly and said, "You bastard. Little bastard, your father didn¡¯t even hurt me so much, so I¡¯ll give you a good beating when you¡¯re born.¡±
When everyone heard this, they thought that the princess really dared to say anything, but when they saw Baoyin was full of fighting spirit, they were still very excited.
Almost only after a scent of incense, a sudden loud baby cried, letting the whole world quiet
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 625: Being a Father and a Husband
"Giving birth?" Hearing this sound, the blood in Baoyin's whole body seemed to freeze.
Wang Xian nodded heavily and said with tears in his eyes: "Yes, I gave birth."
"Congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the prince for making the tiles." The midwife shouted excitedly as she hurriedly cleaned the bloody baby.
Baoyin was completely relieved after hearing this, and immediately the thief left the building and fainted in Wang Xian's arms. Imperial Physician Jin hurriedly examined him, and everyone was relieved when he saw that he was just exhausted.
"What does Nongwa mean?" Zana asked Sana in a low voice.
"It's just that I gave birth to a daughter," Sana whispered, but the joy on her face was a little restrained. She really hoped that Beiji could give birth to a son. Nowadays, the Borzigit tribe is in dire straits and is in great need of a boy.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But seeing her husband-in-law dancing happily without any regrets at all, Sana was quickly relieved. Yes, it¡¯s the best thing that the mother and daughter of Beji are safe. As for the little prince of the grassland, can he be born again in the future
When Baoyin woke up again, the noise in the tent was no longer there. Doctor Jin, the midwife, and even Sanazana were no longer there. Only Wang Xian was sitting there looking at the newborn baby, grinning from ear to ear with joy.
The little girl had received milk from her wet nurse and was lying next to Baoyin, sleeping soundly. Baoyin couldn't see her, but could only see Wang Xian's happy face. He was looking at her daughter intently, even when he woke up. None were found. Baoyin immediately pursed her lips and snorted.
"Shh" Unexpectedly, Wang Xian found out that she was awake, but Wang Xian's first reaction was to raise his finger to his lips to signal her not to disturb his daughter.
Baoyin was in agony and angry when she gave birth to a child. When she saw that he had a child, she threw herself aside. She burst into tears and said, "Take your daughter and get out."
"Ah?" Wang Xian then realized that he had ignored the fragile little heart of the mother. He said with a smile on his face: "Baoyin, are you awake? Do you feel better? Do you want some water? I'll ask someone to You¡¯ve stewed some good bird¡¯s nests, can you use some to replenish your health?¡±
"If you don't eat, you will be full of anger." Prairie women are not as reserved as women from the Central Plains. Baoyin is full of anger, so don't expect her to be able to bear it.
"Baoyin, you misunderstood." Wang Xian hurriedly found a reason to defend: "I just watched my daughter fall asleep easily, and I was afraid that you would wake her up and prevent us from talking properly."
"" That's pretty much it. Baoyin was no longer so angry, "What does the little rascal look like? I've given birth and haven't seen it yet."
"Let me show it to you." Wang Xian quickly and carefully picked up the little baby, like a fragile treasure, and slowly brought it to Baoyin's eyes.
Baoyin looked carefully at the red and wrinkled baby, and immediately burst into tears: "Why is it so ugly?"
"How could it be ugly?" Wang Xian hurriedly opened his eyes and said, "Look again, this little face looks so much like mine, and those eyes miss you so much, they will definitely be charming in the future."
Baoyin had no choice but to look again and whispered: "It's still ugly"
"Is there any mother like you?" Wang Xian said depressedly: "Doctor Jin said that newborn babies are like this, and they will look better when they are one month old."
"Oh" Baoyin stopped saying anything, and then said with some worry: "I heard that you Han people are the most patriarchal people, so you won't dislike us two, right?"
"Are you kidding me?" Wang Xian stared at his daughter and said, "Haven't you heard? Every daughter is his father's little lover in his previous life, which makes me much happier than giving birth to a son."
"You still have a little lover" Baoyin could naturally feel that Wang Xian's words were sincere, and she actually felt jealous of her daughter. Wang Xian then turned his attention to Baoyin, stretched his arms lightly, hugged her delicate postpartum body tightly and said: "This little girl is our child. Thinking of our journey together, it's really sad. It¡¯s easy¡¡±
"" When he said this, Baoyin couldn't help but recall scenes from the past, and her eyes suddenly became blurred. She remembered that she was dressed as a beggar, but was caught by him in the Xuan Mansion, and was humiliated and forced to confess in the military camp, which made her want to tear him into pieces; she also thought of the time when she saw him at Jiulongkou daring to replace the Ming Dynasty Taipei. Sun, that touch of determination in the night was so fiercely imprinted on his heart, making his hatred for him even more inexplicable.
There was also the accidental marriage. I was so self-destructive, but he was able to treat me politely and not touch me, leaving me with mixed feelings afterwards. I was grateful that he didn't act recklessly, but I also hated him for actually doing so. Not interested in myself.
After that, I don¡¯t know why, but I became shameless and began to use different methods to seduce him. However, this hateful man avoided me, which made people wonder if he didn¡¯t like women anymore
Then came the thousand-mile escape. She saw how determined he was in command, playing with the two powerful heroes Mahamu and Daliba in the middle of applause, leading her people to jump out of the dragnet and escape into a world that no one had ever walked out of before. The vast desert.
??In that desperate march, everyone tore off their disguises and revealed their truest side. Under Wang Xian's usually flashy and lazy appearance, he actually had a diamond-like will and quality. The march in purgatory was all due to his self-denial and sacrifice, and he set an example by his own example. They were able to sustain it and miraculously walked out of the desert.
It was a trip to hell that almost no one wanted to recall, but it was Baoyin's sweetest memory. She believed that if it weren't for such an environment, where everyone's truest side could be shown best, she and he wouldn't be together. I had the opportunity to get to know each other again, and it turned out to be that kind of person. If he hadn't been unable to hold on any longer and fell ill, and saved him naked, there wouldn't have been that love-making relationship at the Mid-Autumn Festival for three lifetimes like that. After the two walked out of the Gobi, they were bound to go their separate ways and forget each other forever. Naturally, they would not be hugging each other like today and having each other's daughters
In this life, Baoyin is most proud of having sex with this man. Although he already has a wife, in Baoyin's opinion, there will not be another man like this. Being able to be tied to him is better than having a wife in the world. Other men are a hundred times stronger as wives
Snuggled in the man¡¯s reliable arms, the happy new mother fell into a deep sleep. Wang Xian hugged his woman with one hand and protected his little daughter with the other. The happiness and satisfaction in his heart were rippling out. At this moment, all fame, fortune, country and nation were squeezed out of his heart, leaving no room for any other thoughts. No less.
The next morning, when Baoyin woke up, she saw that she was still sleeping in Wang Xian's arms, but her daughter had disappeared.
"My daughter was taken to the wet nurse for breastfeeding." Seeing her panic, Wang Xian couldn't bear to tease her.
"I don't know why, but I didn't want to look at her again yesterday." Baoyin said, "But I feel very flustered when I'm not around for a while."
Wang Xian couldn't help but chuckle to himself, this woman hadn't awakened her motherly nature last night, and today she was out of control. "Okay, don't panic, I'll bring it back to you later. Are you hungry?"
When he said this, there was a roar in Baoyin's stomach. From yesterday to now, she had just drank a few mouthfuls of ginseng soup. Naturally, she was very hungry.
Without any further explanation, Wang Xian went out and brought in a jar. He gently lifted up Baoyin, put a pillow behind her, adjusted her to a comfortable position, then opened the jar, scooped out a bowl of porridge and said: "This is the bird's nest porridge that I have been stewing since last night. Drink some to nourish it first." stomach."
"What's so delicious about the swallow's nest?" After all, Baoyin didn't catch up with the good times of the Mongols, and he wasn't a direct descendant. Where had he eaten any swallow's nest since he was a child? I don't think there's anything good about it. "I gave all the things you sent to others before."
Wang Xian scooped up a spoonful, blew the hot air gently, and said with a wry smile: "You are really wasting the natural resources. The blood swallows I brought back from Nanyang are all the blood swallows that Eunuch Zheng brought back from Nanyang. They are the holy nourishing products that the princes and nobles in the capital covet. The crown prince gave them to me as a reward. I'll send some to you. It's better for you to give them all away."
"Who told you not to explain clearly?" Baoyin pouted her mouth and refused to eat the porridge that Wang Xian brought to her lips, saying: "I am just a Tatar girl who doesn't understand anything. What's wrong?"
"I haven't eaten it since I was a child," Wang Xianxin said. It turned out that the pregnant woman had a weird temper, and the mother's temper was even weirder. He hurriedly accompanied him and said with a smile: "But I heard that this is a holy medicine for treating fatigue and fatigue. Postpartum women can take it to relieve the fatigue of childbirth and restore the slim figure before giving birth"
Baoyin¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it, especially the latter point. It was a temptation that no woman could resist. She finally opened her small mouth and ate the bird¡¯s nest porridge fed by the man one bite at a time, and her heart almost melted.
After waiting for Baoyin to drink two small bowls of porridge, Wang Xian refused to allow her to eat any more. Baoyin pursed her lips in protest, but heard Wang Xian softly explain that this was for her health, and that she had to eat less and more meals in order to be both healthy and healthy. Intake enough nutrients without increasing the burden on the body. Baoyin nodded obediently and leaned happily on his shoulder.
After the meal, the wet nurse took the child back, and the couple continued to look at their sleeping daughter as if they were admiring a baby. After Baoyin looked at it carefully, she said in surprise: "She seems to be really pretty."
Wang Xianxin said, not so fast, but said: "Of course, she will become more beautiful day by day. After all, her mother is Baoyin."
"No way, people have weird looks" Baoyin was so excited when she was told that, especially you Central Plains people, you look at me so strangely.
"Haha, they are ignorant and don't know about the Kushan beauties who are famous all over the world." Wang Xian said with a smile: "With your looks, if you go to the capital, you will definitely cause a sensation, and you will immediately become the number one beauty in the capital. Take it away." After saying this, he felt that it was impossible, because he thought that the graceful Xu Miaojin was at least incomparable to Baoyin at this age.
Naturally, Baoyin didn't realize what he was thinking, and said happily: "I'd better not go to the capital to cause trouble for you." Her eyes never left her daughter while speaking, "Why does she keep sleeping and not open her eyes to look at us? ?¡±
"Well, it is said that during the confinement period, children only eat and sleep.??¡±
"So lazy"
"You are tired when you are pregnant, and she will be tired when she comes out."
"That's right." Baoyin then remembered an extremely important question: "Oh, by the way, what is her name?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 626: Why is it so difficult to come up with a name?
"Yes, I was just happy to patronize it, but I didn't expect this question" Wang Xian also just thought of this question, scratched his head and said, "What is it called?"
"Call her Mao Yihan." Baoyin is a cheerful person and immediately had an idea.
"My sweater is sweaty? What do you mean?" Wang Xian asked humbly.
"That's what it means ugly girl," Baoyin said with some guilt, "I think it's very appropriate
"No," Wang Xian said speechlessly, "Does she have a grudge against you or what?"
"Then call it Mantagri." Baoyin had another idea.
"What's the meaning?"
"Small round face." Baoyin smiled and pointed at her little daughter's face in the distance: "That's appropriate."
"She is your daughter, can we be more serious?" Wang Xian said depressedly.
¡°It¡¯s easy to make a living with a cheap name.¡± Baoyin muttered in a low voice.
"That's not possible, my daughter is a rare treasure." Wang Xian said frantically: "How can we call cats and dogs by their names?"
"Then let's call it Eridun." Baoyin said: "The Chinese word means treasure."
"It's a good idea, but it sounds like you won't grow taller. How can a girl be called Dun." Wang Xian said nitpickingly: "But you can call her Zhenzhen"
"No, no, no." Wang Xian rejected Baoyin three times, and Baoyin naturally couldn't let him succeed at once. "I read in a book that the girls you call Dui from the Central Plains are allthat brothel girl."
"Huh?" Wang Xian couldn't help but feel ashamed. He was so inexperienced that he didn't even know this taboo. But he was actually overly worried. The books Baoyin read were all written by people from the Yuan Dynasty about the Song Dynasty. That was the rule of the Song Dynasty, and it no longer counted in the Ming Dynasty. "Think about it again, think about it again"
"That's called Wuyun Qiqige." Baoyin suggested again.
"If you call me Wuyun, you will be unhappy in this life." Wang Xiandao.
"Dark clouds mean wisdom." Baoyin said speechlessly.
"Wisdom makes people troubled." Wang Xian said eloquently.
"Okay, I think you are just going against me," Baoyin said angrily.
"How dare I," Wang Xian could only laugh along and said, "Let's just discuss the matter."
"With all this fighting, the child can't even name him even though he can ride a horse," Baoyin said impatiently.
Wang Xianxin said, how could it be that long, but smiled and said: "Yes, Baoyin, just rest. Leave the matter of naming the baby to me, the father."
"No, this child was born after I was pregnant for ten months and went through hell." Unexpectedly, Baoyin said domineeringly: "So I should have the final say on the name."
"My Ming Dynasty is a husband who guides his wife."
"This is in the grassland." Baoyin smiled proudly and said: "I am Bieji and you are the consort. Come on, give me a smile for this princess"
"" Wang Xian was completely speechless.
The two of them argued back and forth, but still couldn't agree. At this time, Lingxiao, who had been unable to hold it in for a long time, rushed in, smiled at Baoyin and said: "Sister Baoyin, my name is Sun Lingxiao, have you heard of me?"
"Of course I have heard of it. Your brothers always talk about you." I don't know whether it was because I was not confident about my current appearance, or because I felt that I had met the royal wife's imperial envoy. Baoyin was a little flustered and flirted lightly. Scattered hair on the forehead.
"It's a pity that I never take it to heart." Lingxiao pouted and complained, but then he was attracted by the little girl: "Wow, isn't this the villain you created? It's so magical, Sister Baoyin. Amazing
"Where is it" Baoyin then realized that she had been worrying too much. This was a girl who was out of line.
"By the way, what's her name?" Even Lingxiao, who was offline, knew to ask her name first.
"Humph" Wang Xian and Baoyin were both angry when they mentioned this, and Baoyin even snorted angrily.
"Huh?" Ling Xiao asked curiously: "What is this name? Is it Chinese?"
"Yeah, let's call it 'Huh, son.'" How unfortunate it is for the little girl to have a mother like Baoyin. Fortunately, Baoyin hadn't lost her mind yet, and she added: "Heng is a kind of herb mentioned in ancient books. Calling her Heng'er is also a good wish. Right, husband?" As she said this, she turned pale. Wang Xian glanced at him.
"Heng'er" Lingxiao immediately said happily: "This name is really good." He teased the little girl who had just woken up and said: "Heng'er, your name is Heng'er. Is Heng'er happy?" This is strange. , the little girl actually giggled.
"Haha, look, my daughter has already agreed, what else do you have to say?" Baoyin proudly demonstrated to Wang Xian.
"I, let me go out and take a breath first." Wang Xian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, so he had to hide out first to avoid losing his composure.
"Sister Baoyin, you are so beautiful, why is Heng'er so ugly" Lingxiao is indeed the one who doesn't open the door.??pot.
"Well, all newborn babies are like this, and they will become beautiful when they grow up." Baoyin herself said that it was okay for her daughter to be ugly, and she could also name her "ugly girl", but when people said that, she immediately became unhappy.
"Why did she fall asleep again?" Ling Xiao saw that the little girl who had just opened her eyes closed her eyes again.
"Newborns just eat and sleep." Baoyin explained, "She is also very tired this time."
"Oh." Ling Xiao nodded obediently: "Will she call her aunt"
"Pfft" Baoyin almost spit out blood, "Well, it's still early."
When he walked outside the tent, he realized that the rain had stopped. Wang Xian took a deep breath of the fresh air that smelled of cow and horse dung, and his mood was as vast as the grassland.
"Haha, congratulations, military advisor." Cheng Zheng and Mo Wen came up to each other. The former smiled, while the latter said seriously: "Congratulations, military advisor, on the tiles."
"Haha, thank you, thank you." Wang Xian motioned for them to walk with him, but he was actually afraid that Cheng Zheng's loud voice would disturb his daughter. The two of them walked around the camp with Wang Xian. When they were far away, Wang Xiancai smiled and said: "Brothers, you have worked hard these days. For my personal affairs, I have made everyone suffer."
"The words of the military advisor are obvious." Cheng Zheng said with a smile: "It hurts to hold it in in Taiyuan. It's so fun to come out and have fun." Mo Wen also smiled and nodded, but there was a hint of worry in his smile.
"What?" The two of them have been friends for many years and have long been in tune with each other. Wang Xian looked at Mo and asked, "Is there anything wrong with you now?"
"I can't hide anything from you, sir. I thought I'd wait a few days before talking about it." Mo Wen sighed softly, looked around and said, "Sir, didn't you notice that these Mongolians are very nervous?"
"Really?" Wang Xianguang was happy, but his observation ability inevitably declined. Hearing this, he looked around and realized that something was wrong.
"As soon as my subordinates arrived, the whole camp was tense. Even if it was raining heavily, there was an endless stream of scout horses sent out." Mo asked: "It finally stopped raining today. The cattle and sheep were all starving, and they didn't Go to graze. The men have gathered, while the women and children are loading saddles and bridles on the horses, as if they are preparing for war. "
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded, he also saw it.
"My subordinates sent out scouts in the morning, and there was a report just now that the enemy's scouts are spying on the camp." Cheng Zheng also said solemnly: "It seems that the Tatars have found this place."
"These are the Tartars," Wang Xian was furious. Anyone who dared to disturb his wife and daughter's rest should go to hell.
"Military advisor, the Borzigits and the Walas are having a meeting. That peace is not a good thing. If we wait for them to come up with the results of their discussion, we will be passive" Mo Wen said softly.
"That's right, let's go." Wang Xian looked back at Baoyin's mother and daughter's tent, and then said with an indifferent expression: "Let's go and have sex."
"Okay." It was noon in the Ming Dynasty and the sun was blazing. The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty had a psychological advantage over the Mongols, not to mention the arrogant generals under Wang Xian who were fearless.
The Mongolian camps in Kundulun seem to be connected together, but if you can look down from a high altitude, you can still clearly see a clear dividing line, dividing the camp into north and south. The southern part is Baoyin's Borzigit clan camp. To the north is the camp of the remnants of Oara who fled from the south.
Although they are the remnant after being defeated by the Tatars, they are so skinny that a camel is bigger than a horse. There are still more Waras than Borzigits, and most of them are men, and the majority are old, young, women and children. The Borji are much more powerful than the Gith. Moreover, the leader of the Wala people at the moment is Mahamu's younger brother Taiping. He is the only remaining one of the three giants of the Wala people, and he is also the Xianyi King conferred by the Ming Dynasty. He is no worse than Baoyin in any aspect. When he first arrived, he was able to tuck his tail between his legs. Now that Baoyin was producing and the Borzigit crowd was gone, he immediately thought of annexing it. If the Tatars hadn't pressed forward with their troops at any time, he might have just fought and seized the geomantic treasure of Tumochuan.
Although he has temporarily curbed his ambitions due to pressure from foreign enemies, he still has to put on airs and seize the power that should be seized. So this morning he issued a bold order, ordering the five captains of the Borzigit tribe to come to his king's tent to discuss matters. Although several thousand captains were very loyal to Baoyin, Taiping was considered Baoyin's elder and the leader of Wala. When they were without a leader, they unconsciously wanted to find a backbone to rely on, so they unexpectedly took advantage of this kind of influence. There was no objection to my behavior and everyone came on time.
Who would have thought that when they came here, they would realize that Taiping was not trying to discuss with them how to defend themselves against the enemy, but was trying to coerce and induce them to come over. At this critical juncture when seeing a powerful enemy, Taiping was still thinking about how to seize power, and the faces of several captains were not very good.
Taiping said with a look that convinced them: "I know that you are all loyal, but don't be foolish and loyal. Your decision alone affects the life and death of your wives, subordinates, and thousands of people. Now Tatar An army like wolves and tigers is pressing down on the border.?Only brave men can defeat the wolves in the grassland. Although Baoyin is extremely smart, she is just a female. How can she shoulder the important task of protecting your family's cattle and sheep? "
These words touched the hearts of several captains. If it were peacetime, they would naturally support Baoyin's benevolent leadership. But now that the enemy is facing the enemy, they really need a group of fierce and cunning wolves to lead them out of the crisis. That beautiful heart Pearl of the Grassland, is it up to the task?
"I heard that Baoyinbieji's brother-in-law has arrived at the camp." But they were not stupid enough to turn around when someone deceived them. A captain who had followed Wang Xian to flee thousands of miles said: "He led us to escape the pursuit of Mahamu and Arutai. I think with his help, there will be no problem in leaving Ji."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 627: Fire and Peace
Hearing the captain mention Wang Xian, a sinister look flashed in Taiping's eyes, and he immediately shouted: "Are your minds blocked by horse dung? If it weren't for that scourge, we Oara people would be where we are today!"
In Taiping's view, Wang Xian pretended to be the grandson of the Ming Dynasty and deceived their brothersespecially himself, who claimed to be extremely wise, and finally kidnapped their coveted Baoyin and took him with him. The return of the Borzigit people to the south was truly a great shame and humiliation in their lives. Moreover, Wang Xian led Arutai's army to the retreat route of the Oara people, which led to the heavy defeat. The Oara people, who had suffered successive defeats, could never recover their strength, and were finally completely defeated by Arutai this year. . He didn't reflect on how stupid his brother was, but put all the blame on Wang Xian. If he hadn't still counted on the protection of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Xian would have killed him as soon as he arrived in Kundulun!
"It is already a great mercy for me not to kill him!" Taiping slapped the case fiercely: "If you dare to mention this person again, don't blame me for turning against him!"
"Hahaha, King Xianyi is so majestic!" Before he finished speaking, a burst of laughter came from outside the tent, followed by a burst of noise and curses, but they did not stop the man from striding in.
"Wang! How dare you come to my place!" Taiping looked at the thin Han man who came in. Who could he be if he wasn't Wang Xian? His eyes widened, and he suddenly stood up and said, "You really think I don't dare to kill you?"
"What dares King Xianyi not to do!" Wang Xian said with a scornful smile: "How can a person like you, who repays kindness with hatred and is so wolf-hearted, not dare to kill me!"
"You dare to humiliate me!" Taiping said angrily: "Whoever comes here, push him down and kill him!"
Unexpectedly, no Wala warrior entered the tent, only his deputy hurriedly followed him and whispered a few words in his ear.
"" Taiping was happy and surprised when he heard this, but he couldn't believe it and said, "Really?"
"That's what he said, otherwise why would the boys let him in?" the deputy whispered.
"You go down first." Taiping's expression changed for a while, and after a while he looked at Wang Xiandao: "Did the imperial court really send a large army to come for reinforcements?"
"Believe it or not." Wang Xian smiled coldly and said, "Aren't you going to push me down and kill me? Why can't you do it?"
"You" Old Taiping blushed and said, "Don't bully others too much!"
"Hahahaha!" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "I never bully others too much, but if people respect me, I will return the same!" He pointed his halberd at Taiping and cursed mercilessly: " You were chased north by Alutai, and you came to join the Borzigit tribe like a bereaved dog. My Baoyin kindly took you in, regardless of past grudges, but you didn't even sit up and thought about how to occupy the magpie's nest! It¡¯s when the Tatar army is approaching! I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid and greedy guy in my life!¡±
Taiping was so angry that he was scolded by Wang Xian, but he couldn't hold it in until he was injured internally and could no longer act violently. He knew that after three disastrous defeats in just one year, the remnants of Wala, who had lost everything, were already extremely disappointed with themselves. Otherwise, as soon as Wang Xian said that the imperial army would arrive soon, his subordinates would let him do whatever he wanted
In fact, Taiping is so anxious to seize Baoyin's power precisely because he urgently needs to use a 'victory' even a shameful victory to consolidate his precarious position. But now Wang Xian broke into his royal tent with such a tyrannical attitude, which not only frustrated his wishful thinking, but also shot himself in the foot, destroying his last vestige of authority.
The five captains of the Baoyin tribe, as well as the officers under Mahamu's command, were all suppressed by Wang Xian's domineering aura. This is the strong man who can protect them! Not the kind of loser like Mahamu who is stern but only knows how to fight in the nest.
Cheng Zheng, who was behind Wang Xian, was also dumbfounded. He didn't expect that the military counselor's domineering spirit had been cultivated to the point where it seemed to be substantial and invincible. In Loufan Town, he was like this to Liu Zijin, and now in Kundulun, he is like this again. He is completely crushing him with unparalleled force. It is really too domineering!
????????????????????? Isn¡¯t it a bit risky just like this? What if the other party is suddenly overheated and everything ends up being a dead end?
Mo Wen would not have made such a fuss like Cheng Zheng. He knew that although Wang Xian was bold, he was actually as careful as his hair. Although he often acted like a domineering king, he did so carefully. For example, with Liu Zijin, he is a strong-willed man, but also a bit stubborn. It is better to reason with such a person than to be tough. Because the military advisor had close contact with him, he knew that this man valued love and justice and always put his brothers first. So even if you are disrespectful to him, as long as it is good to his brother, he will endure it.
As for peace, it is another situation. Wang Xian had lived in Mahamu Camp for a long time, and he knew that this man was not a tyrant like Mahamu, but a selfish person who only knew how to play dirty tricks.He is a deceitful man, but he is not as bloody as a Mongolian man. Moreover, on the way here, Wang Xiancai also discussed with him the status of Taiping in the hearts of the Wala people. The two of them always believed that it must be a people's loss and in danger. In view of this, Wang Xiancai boldly decided not only to keep Borji Git's army will in turn eat up the Walas.
So completely destroying Taiping¡¯s prestige is a necessary and feasible step!
¡°If it were that lunatic Mahamu here, even if he was a hundred times more miserable, Wang Xian would still have to be polite and careful
"You, a liar, have deceived us Wala people so many times. Will we still believe it this time?!" Although Taiping was timid, he was very shrewd. Looking at the looks in the eyes of the captains in the account, he knew how to treat the king If Xian didn't dare to fight back, he would be completely ruined. Therefore, he could only hold on to the organization and fight back: "Everyone, the Han people are the most cunning! Especially what this liar said cannot be believed. I dare say that there is no so-called imperial army behind him! He made everything up to deceive us! "
"Hahahaha, look at this selfish guy. In order to maintain his position, he doesn't care about the life and death of his clan members!" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "I will trick you, how can I trick Baoyin, myself, And my newborn baby?¡±
"Yes." All the families understood after just one thought. The Tatar army was approaching and Wang Xian and his wife and children were in Kundulun. There was no point in lying about the military situation at this time, even if he could escape the Tatars. If you chase them, you will be chopped into pieces by the angry Borzigits.
??????????????????????????????????Unless Wang Xian is crazy, there is no reason to lie about the military situation. The look they looked at Taiping had become very unkind. Especially the five thousand households in Borzigit's tribe were filled with righteous indignation and said: "Taiping, you piece of shit, you almost killed tens of thousands of us! Why do you have the nerve to sit on top! Why don't you come down quickly?" !¡±
"Come down!"
"Come down quickly!"
Seeing that he failed to seize power, he actually wanted to have power taken away from him. The veins on Taiping's forehead jumped sharply, and he pulled out the scimitar from his waist and said: "How dare you go wild on this king's territory!"
¡®Swish, swish, swish! ¡¯ The five captains also drew their swords! "You are no longer worthy of being this king!"
"Warriors of the Oara tribe, how can you sit back and watch your tribe leader being humiliated!" Taiping saw five on one and immediately called for support.
These words made several generals of the Oara tribe look confused for a while. A captain who was usually very enthusiastic about peace came out to smooth things over and said: "The nameless evil fire will not burn down the grassland, but it can burn down the people on the grassland. Everyone, please calm down. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±
"Brother Batu, don't be confused!" A commander named Ba Duhai on Baoyin's side shouted loudly: "The wolves only respect the strongest as the alpha wolf, and will not pity the old and foolish wolf king! Otherwise! They will collectively perish!"
Why do these words sound so naked to Wang Xian and others? But this is the way of thinking of the steppe peoples. All of a sudden, the generals of the Oara tribe once again thought of the question that had been lingering in their minds for a long time Is Taiping still suitable to lead them?
Seeing that the people in the Wara tribe were struggling after what they said, they glanced at Du Hai. The commander who was closest to Taiping suddenly stepped forward and slashed with his sword. Although Taiping had been on guard for a long time, he had been obsessed with it all day. Drinking and sex, and getting older, my actions no longer have any thought at all. And the sad thing is that there were obviously people around him, but they didn't know whether they didn't react or didn't want to take action, so they didn't save him
I saw a piece of snow-white horses passing by. Amidst the screams, a head rose into the sky. The blood from Taiping's neck spurted out, dyeing the white tiger skin behind the throne red!
????????????? It was too late, but it was so fast, all this happened in just a blink of an eye, Taiping was already dead and in a different place
Wang Xian and the three of them could stuff duck eggs in their mouths. They never expected that the Mongolians would be so violent in their actions! Originally, according to Wang Xian's idea, it was enough to evacuate Taiping, and then he could slowly deal with it in the future. As for the drama of this kind of quarrel, even if you are as bold as Wang Xian and as smart as Mo Wen, you would never dare to think about it.
Good guy, what can we do now? Kill their leader, why don't the Wala people blow up their nest?
Wang Xian and the others felt their necks were chilly, and they were thinking anxiously about countermeasures. However, the next moment, they were all dumbfounded
I saw that the Wala man did not draw his sword, but silently picked up Mahamu's body. As for Ba Duhai and others who had just killed Taiping, General Wala did not cry out for revenge. Instead, he obediently followed their orders and rearranged their arrangements. Then he took off the bloody tiger skin and replaced it with a brand new white tiger skin on the throne.
Wang Xian and others finally closed their mouths, and they finally fully understood that the grassland people and the Central Plains people are indeed different.
Then, under the leadership of Ba Duhai and others, they knelt down on one knee to Wang Xian and said in unison:
"Please, my consort, please take the seat and lead us to fight against the enemy for Beiji!!"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 628: Plan to Set Out
With the arrow on the string, Wang Xian naturally did his part, sat down on the high chair, and took over the power for Baoyin. This also means that the safety of the 50,000 to 60,000 people in Kundulun rests entirely on his shoulders.
Fortunately, Wang Xian was used to the pressure and quickly adjusted. He glanced at the generals in the tent and said:
"Do you have any military intelligence?"
Cheng Zheng scratched his head secretly after hearing this. It is said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger. Now the military advisor knows neither himself nor the enemy, and he has also deceived his own people. How can he fight this battle?
Looking at Mo Wen, it turned out that the old god was there, looking confident. Cheng Zheng put aside his thoughts and stood with him behind Wang Xian, focusing on acting as a guard to prevent anyone from being unable to resist and chop the military advisor with another click. Here
"Your Majesty, the person here this time is Abu Zian, the second son of Arutai." After the incident just now, Duhai became the leader of the generals. He stood up and reported: "His sphere of influence is in Harun." The Gaolu area is actually far away from Tumo River! This time he went to Mobei with his father and followed Taiping after the victory. "The speaker said bitterly: "Looking at this posture, he actually wants to occupy Tumo. Chuan is not leaving!¡±
"Of course Tumochuan is much better than Harun Suolu, Abu Zian just wants to take advantage of it!" Others also agreed.
"What's wrong with Arutai and his eldest son?" Wang Xian asked.
"They are busy occupying our territory in Mobei" The generals of the Oara tribe have not yet adapted to the change in roles and do not regard themselves as Borzigit tribesmen.
"You are no longer Oara people!" Duhai immediately reminded: "You are my tribe of Borzigit!" As soon as these words came out, those Oara generals suddenly became depressed.
Wang Xian sounded a little bored. It was unreasonable for the enemy to insist on this. But Du Hai had just made a great contribution, so he naturally reprimanded him badly. He had to say to Xini: "Everyone is doing Baoyin as a good omen." The Lord's family, but we still have to share the pot. Okay, now that we are facing a powerful enemy, we must all go out together." He looked at the generals and said, "How many people are there, and where are they stationed now?"
"Returning to the emperor's son-in-law," a general reported: "He has about 18,000 elite cavalry under his command, and he is camping sixty miles north of Kundulun."
"How many people do we have?" Wang Xian asked sheepishly.
"My lord, there are 8,000 Borzigit cavalry and almost 7,000 Wala cavalry." Fortunately, the Mongolian man was straightforward and no one had the intention to laugh at him.
"Actually, the quantity is not much different." Wang Xian said thoughtfully.
"But the opponent came in pursuit with a great victory, and their morale was high. On the other hand" A Wala general sighed: "But we were defeated all the way. Our morale is low and we can't bear to fight."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and asked, "Did you guys have any ideas when we were discussing it just now?"
"At that time, Taiping advocated continuing to flee south, crossing the Yellow River, and seeking asylum from the Ming Dynasty." Ba Duhai said: "But we felt that we were so frightened that we fled without fighting hard. The Ming Dynasty would despise us, and we would be lost. From Tumokawa.¡±
"It makes sense." Wang Xian nodded.
"But my brother-in-law," General Wala said with a grimace: "The children are really not good anymore. Without a few months of rest, they are really not able to bear a battle."
"That makes some sense." Wang Xian nodded again.
"Xiang Yu of the Han people can sink ships, and Han Xin can fight with his backs. How can we Mongolian men lose to the Han people?" The commander Haitu was surging with enthusiasm, and he immediately shouted loudly: "Please burn the built ships and cut off the soldiers' ability to cross the Yellow River." Let them know that only by fighting the enemy to the death can they save themselves and their families! "
"That makes sense." Wang Xian still nodded, but Cheng Zheng beside him curled his lips, obviously disapproving of Du Hai's words.
"Why, do you think something is wrong?" Du Hai saw Cheng Zheng's expression and immediately said displeased.
"It's indeed wrong." Cheng Zheng naturally would not take him seriously and sneered: "Even a rough guy like me, old Cheng, knows that we must deal with specific situations and cannot copy the strategies of the ancients. Han Xin and Xiang Yu are all about morale They are high-spirited warriors, and their family members and property are not around. The soldiers have no distractions and only think about winning, so they can fight against the odds." He said with a smile: "But now the families of the soldiers are here, I'm afraid. If you burn the boat here, the soldiers over there will rebel. There is no need to start a fight. They will just tie you to that Abu and give your family a way to live. "
Cheng Zheng¡¯s words made everyone blush. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°What you said may not be right, and what I said may not be wrong either.¡±
Everyone snickered secretly when they heard this. This guy knew he was wrong, but he still wanted to save face.
"Besides, these don't count. Now is different from the past. When the imperial army arrives, we will join forces and kill him without leaving a blade of grass behind!" Du Hai couldn't help but said in a rough voice: "Yes. Right, consort?¡±
"Haha, of course." Wang Xian still smiled and nodded.
When the generals saw this, they thought to themselves: Why does this prince-in-law look like a headworm? If his domineering image at the beginning hadn't been too deeply rooted in people's hearts, these Mongolian men would have looked down on him.
"Sir, what should we do now? Why don't you come up with a charter!" Du Hai and others were urged.
"Just do what Du Hai said," Wang Xian said with a smile: "You have to go back quickly to reorganize the army and boost morale. When the imperial army arrives, we can join forces and kill him cleanly. "
"Here!" Hearing that his opinion was adopted, Du Hai was extremely proud. Today was truly the day when he reached the pinnacle of his life. They all left the tent, and you could still hear his loud yelling.
Shaking his head, Wang Xian's eyes fell on the remaining generals of Wala and said: "Bang Duhai is a rough man. You don't want to be as familiar with him as you can't trust me. You can't trust Baoyinbieji, right? I regard Baoyin as the prince's brother-in-law and the Ming Dynasty prince." As an envoy, I promise you that if you follow Baoyinbieji, nothing you have will be taken away, and you will have more!"
"Here!" General Walazong's worried heart finally calmed down, and he felt closer to Wang Xian in the blink of an eye.
"Okay, I'm going back first. You can rest assured to organize the army." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I will leave Cheng Zheng here. If anything happens, you can tell him directly and he will report it to me as soon as possible!"
"Thank you very much, my consort!" The Wala generals respectfully sent Wang Xian out of the camp, unknowingly regarding him as their patron
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mo Wencai smiled and said: "Rough people have their uses. If it weren't for that aggressive Ba Duhai, I wouldn't have surrendered to the Wala people so easily."
"Haha," Wang Xian laughed twice and said with a sullen face: "Bang Duhai is a scourge. I won't worry if I don't get rid of him for Baoyin."
"But he just made great achievements" Mo Wen said softly.
"Let's do it with the camera." Wang Xian said lightly, then pressed the topic and asked: "When will Shuai Hui and the others arrive?"
"If everything goes well, we should arrive at this time tomorrow." Mo asked: "They don't have to make detours, they will naturally be very fast."
"Well, that's good." Wang Xiandao: "What do you mean by that Abu standing still?"
"In my humble opinion, there should be three reasons." Mo Wen pondered for a moment and said: "First, he did not have enough troops and did not dare to fight rashly. Second, he wanted to win at the minimum cost and waited for this side to cause chaos. Third, he wanted to win at the minimum cost. Yes, after all, Mrs. Baoyin is a Heshun princess conferred by the imperial court. Taking into account the power of the Ming Emperor, Abu Zian will also have some concerns. If he can scare the Borzigit people across the Yellow River and win without a fight, it will be fine. ¡±
"It should be what you said." Wang Xian nodded: "So there is still a chance to outwit him."
"My lord, you want to bluff again?" Mo Wen said with a bitter smile. This has really become a new trick that has been used all over the world
"As long as the trick is easy to use, it doesn't matter how many times he uses it, the more he uses it, the more proficient he will become." Wang Xian laughed and said: "But there is nothing we can do. The two groups on Baoyin's side are not united, and half of them have low morale. We cannot stand a fight. We have no other reinforcements except those 1,000 troops, so we have no other way to defeat the enemy than to outwit them."
As he spoke, he returned to Borzigit's camp. Wang Xian slapped his head and said, "It's broken. It's been out for too long. Now it's going to be troublesome."
"Then please go back quickly, sir." Mo Wen said with a smile.
"Then what to do, I'll leave it to you." Wang Xian smiled at Mo Wen and grinned.
"I just want you to make some plans." Mo Wen nodded and smiled.
"See you later! Baby girl, I'm here!" Wang Xian quickly ran back to Baoyin's tent.
Entering the tent, my daughter was still sleeping as expected, and Baoyin was taking a nap next to her. Hearing him come in, Baoyin opened her eyes and said with a half-smile, "Why have you been here for so long?"
"Ha," Wang Xian said with a smile, "I went out for a walk and met an old friend."
"Who?" Baoyin asked.
"Who else can be there besides Taiping?" Wang Xiandao.
"You didn't have any conflict, right?" Baoyin asked tightly.
"Haha," Wang Xian laughed dryly and said, "I really let you talk."
"What's the result?" Baoyin asked.
"If you don't agree with your words, just draw your sword and face each other"
"They didn't bother you much, did they?" Baoyin started nervously, checking to see if there were any traces of on him.??.
"Are you kidding me? I am a man who dares to touch me." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Anyone who dares to touch me will die"
"You killed Taiping?" Baoyin frowned slightly.
"It's really not me who killed him, it was you, Du Hai." Wang Xiansui told the story seriously.
"You're too reckless! A dog is so anxious that he jumps over the wall. Du Hai can kill Taiping, and Taiping's people can kill you. This is all unforeseen!" After hearing this, Baoyin not only Instead of praising him, he scolded him: "If anything happens, who can we orphans and widowed mothers rely on"
"For Princess Heshun, who is well-known in the grassland, to say such words really satisfies her husband's pride!" Wang Xian burst out laughing.
"I'm telling you something serious" Baoyin pinched him.
"It hurts." Wang Xian gritted his teeth and held his ears, then hugged Baoyin and whispered softly in her ear: "Don't worry, I will live well and protect you two." But he sighed secretly in his heart. , I will have to do this again in two days
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 629 Painting Cake
In the next two days, Wang Xian focused all his energy on accompanying his wife and daughter. He really used all his skills to serve the two princesses. She also had to take into consideration the emotions of Lingxiao, her younger sister.
Mo Wen and Cheng Zheng were in trouble. One of them was reorganizing the army in the Borzigit tribe, and the other was reorganizing the army in the Oara tribe. Wang Xian's allocation makes sense. Mo Wen Shen has a broad strategy and can suppress generals like Ba Duhai who rely on their merits. Cheng Zheng's ability is relatively weak, but now the Oara tribe is like a lost dog, and its leader has been killed. It is just at the mercy of others. time, so nothing can go wrong.
Two days later, Shuai Hui arrived with a thousand Datong soldiers and horses. Coincidentally, the next day, the Tatar army, which had been watching from a distance, also came to the border and set up camp fifteen miles away to the north.
Wang Xian then raised his account to discuss matters.
"Sir, the Tatars are already in front of us. When will the Chinese army arrive?" Duhai and others looked anxious. Although they said they were powerful, when the Tatar army was at its peak, there really was no way. The one who has the guts to fight them to the death.
"The leading troops have arrived, and the follow-up troops should be arriving soon." Wang Xian said calmly.
"The march was hampered by heavy rain a few days ago. After the rain stopped, the path was muddy, so the army failed to arrive as scheduled." Shuai Hui knelt down on one knee and said, "Please punish me."
"Forget it, there are unforeseen circumstances, and no one expected that the Tatars would come so quickly." Wang Xian shook his head magnanimously, turned to the Mongolian generals and said: "Everyone, within two or three days at most, The army will arrive. In the next two or three days, we can only rely on everyone to hold on. "
The Mongolian generals looked at each other. They did not have the courage to fight the Tatars to the death, but if they only delayed it for two or three days, it should not be a big problem. Thinking of this, the generals finally burst out with courage and said one after another:
"No problem! We are not made of clay sculptures!"
"That's right, if we really fight, we still don't know who will win and who will lose!"
¡°If they want to eat us, they¡¯ll have to break their teeth!¡±
"Haha, okay," Wang Xian stood up and laughed: "This is the Mongolian warrior in my impression. Don't you often say that you have lost your courage and determination and are not worthy of a foothold on the grassland?"
Hearing this, all the Mongolian generals said in shame: "Sir, we really shouldn't have done this before."
"Okay, let's not talk about the past anymore. From now on, cheer up and cheer up the sons. Don't let the Tatars look down on you tomorrow!" Wang Xian got off his seat, patted their shoulders one by one, and encouraged them loudly. : "Don't worry, I will remember your performance. At this time of crisis, those who can turn the tide are the great contributors of Borzigit and Oara tribe. In the future, the Hetao grassland will be yours." pasture!"
Wang Xian¡¯s words imply one of the soil-breaking rewards, which is actually ambiguous. At least Han people like Shuai Hui will not take it seriously, but Du Hai and other Mongolian men are very sincere and excited after hearing the words.
"There is one more thing." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I planned to announce it after a while, but it doesn't hurt to tell you now."
"Please tell me, my dear brother-in-law!" The generals knew it was a good thing as soon as they heard it, and in the originally messy big tent, you could immediately hear a pin drop.
"Baoyinbieji and I have agreed to mobilize 300,000 Han people to build two cities in Tumochuan and Kundulun. At that time, you will still be able to roam the grasslands and graze, but you will no longer have to worry about not having iron pots or iron pots. Tea bricks, no cloth, no salt and sugar. Not only that, you will live a noble life. From now on, there will be no hunger, no fear of frost, no fear of strong enemies, and no worries about future generations. Brought to you!"
"Ouch" The Mongolian leaders were just a little excited, but when they heard this, they were all excited and couldn't help themselves. It is difficult for Shuai Hui and other Han people to understand that there are just two cities. What are these Mongolians so excited about?
This is called a well-fed man who does not know that a hungry man is hungry. Shuai Hui and the others are Han people and are accustomed to prosperous cities and abundant material life. However, they do not know that the Mongols were driven out of the Central Plains by Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty sixty years ago, and were driven out of the Central Plains by the great generals such as Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, and Lan Yu. After a series of hunts and killings, and even the last capital city was destroyed, the Mongols completely bid farewell to urban civilization and returned to the nomadic state of their ancestors.
There is a saying that "it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality". Mongolians who have been accustomed to city life suddenly feel that life is so hard when they suddenly return to a state where they have to rely on themselves to produce everything they need. They can't do anything except herding, they can't grow grain or vegetables, they can only eat meat and drink milk. But without a city, they couldn't buy tea bricks that could relieve greasiness, which made them miserable. It's easy to wear, it's no bigger than an animal skin, but there's not even a needle or thread to sew the clothes. The result of using horsehair and animal bones instead, always looks like a savage's attire.
What¡¯s even more tragic is that there are no iron pots for boiling water for cooking. Every household can only use one pot. If it is accidentally broken, it willThere was no place to make up for it, so we had to use horsehide instead of iron pots to boil water and meat, and there was no salt Not to mention that we couldn't find a doctor when our children and animals were sick; we had no place to sell our extra cattle and sheep, so we had to save money in winter. The only way to get food is to kill it, which is really miserable
¡°In short, thousands of tragedies converge into one sentence, that is, there is an extreme shortage of supplies and life is extremely miserable. Ordinarily they were so vicious that they had no choice but to rob them, but they caught up with the two great emperors Hongwu and Yongle, and they would burn incense if they didn't beat them. How could they dare to rob the Ming Dynasty? They could only honestly ask the Ming Dynasty to do business with them, but it happened that the Ming Dynasty closed the mutual market and prohibited border trade. It only allowed the Mongolian princes named by the imperial court to bring goods as tribute when they came to Beijing for an audience. But that's just a drop in the bucket, and it can't even satisfy their own tribe, let alone those tribes that can't get tribute.
??For the Mongols, if they could have a city of their own that would allow them to trade and live freely in exchange for what they need it would be too much to even think about.
So when Wang Xian proposed the two-city plan, the tent became quiet for a long time.
"What, what do you think?" Wang Xian couldn't let them stay, so he coughed and broke the silence.
It didn't matter. It was like a spark thrown into an oil tank, which immediately aroused the emotions of the Mongolians. They screamed, sang and danced. They even rushed to Wang Xian, lifted him up high, and threw him away. To the sky luckily I caught it again. Shuai Hui and others were dumbfounded.
This was not over yet. The small tent could no longer accommodate their happiness. They rushed out of the tent again and announced the great news to their subordinates. The next moment, the whole camp was in an uproar. Men and women were killing each other. The cattle were slaughtered and the sheep were served, and a grand celebration banquet was planned.
"I'm going, are you so happy? The enemy is currently having a bonfire party." Shuai Hui and Cheng Zheng opened their mouths.
"Zifeiyu, how can you understand the joy of fish?" Mo Wen smiled lightly and said: "It's okay to have a carnival, at least the morale has finally turned around."
"Yeah, I'm worried to death." Wang Xian sighed and said, "With all their savagery before, if they are really dragged to the battlefield, they won't collapse at the first touch?"
"But don't let extreme happiness lead to sadness. What if the Tatars come to steal the camp tonight?" Cheng Zheng asked worriedly.
"Haha, no." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "That Abu, if he were a reckless person, he wouldn't wait until now to attack the situation with troops." After a pause, he explained: "Baoyin is a gentle man granted by the emperor after all. Princess, there is our Ming army here again. That Abu's father, Arutai, was punished by the emperor a few years ago. Although he is now showing off his power like a grassland overlord, they know their own affairs. Even if we are just following the lions to pick up cheap wild dogs, even though there are only a thousand of us, they don¡¯t dare to touch a hair of ours!¡±
"Yes." The generals believed this, and felt angry in their hearts, feeling the pride of the arrogant people of a great country. They knew that if they had any shortcomings, His Majesty the Ming Emperor would definitely send a large army to conquer the grassland and kill Arutai to pieces. Anyone who offends our strong men will be punished no matter how far away they are. This is what Wang Xian truly relies on! He is not fighting alone, there is a powerful Ming behind him!
"But to be cautious, the soldiers should work harder tonight and go out to be on guard." Wang Xian was not carried away. "We are the only ones who are awake now, and we can only stand guard for them."
"Okay." The morale of the generals has also increased. They really have a heroic feeling like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and taking everything
When all the generals left, Wang Xian was left with Mo Wen, his domineering spirit disappeared, and his face was replaced by worry.
"Are the military advisors worried that it will be easy to defeat the enemy but difficult to retreat?" Mo Wen asked softly.
"As expected of my close friends." Wang Xian smiled approvingly: "Yes, as long as we are here, even if Arutai comes personally, the Tatars will not dare to act rashly, but they know that Shuai Hui and the others are coming, but they will not retreat. Come on, it makes me think a lot.¡±
"Actually, it's easy to understand," Mo asked: "The grassland people are wolves. The Arutai father and his son confirmed this more effectively. Then Abu followed Wala for thousands of miles and expelled the Borzigit people as well. In Kundulun, just like a wolf stalking its prey, forcing it into a desperate situation, and only attacking when it collapses, this strategy that can achieve maximum victory at the minimum cost is exactly the wolf's style."
"In the end, they were about to harvest delicious food, but we interfered and messed up their plans." Wang Xian said with a smile: "They didn't dare to offend Ming Dynasty, but the wolf nature is greedy, but they are not willing to waste their efforts. Returning empty-handed, so you are bluffing and advancing instead of retreating? "
"That's right," Mo Wen clasped his hands and said, "They are just bluffing to see if they can frighten us into chaos. It would be best if they could make us collapse without a fight. Even if it doesn't work, they have to make some money to make it worthwhile. fee."
"Well, not bad." Wang Xian nodded and said: "But to make them retreat, in addition to wielding a big stick, you also need a few sweet dates."
"It's easy," Mo Wen said with a smile, "The military advisor can just reward the two of them casually."
"Hahaha." Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "You are such a wilted guy!!"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 630: Stealing the Camp
The grassland at dusk is particularly charming. The carnival of the Borzigits and Wara people has begun. The aroma of kumis and barbecue fills the grassland, and the joyful morin fiddle, accompanied by the singing and laughter of Mongolian men and women, spreads throughout the sky.
Such lively movements naturally could not escape the Tatar scouts who were always watching in secret. The news quickly spread back to the Tatar military camp more than ten miles away.
"Taiji, this is really a God-given opportunity!" In Abu Zian's handsome tent, a rough subordinate shouted excitedly: "While they are drunk, let us take our troops to chop melons and vegetables!"
"Batulu, you are short-sighted. Those Borzigits are not short-sighted. They knew that we were close, but instead of being nervous and scared, they started having a carnival?" Daru, Abu Ji'an's brother-in-law, said disdainfully: " There¡¯s clearly a scam going on here!¡±
"So what if there is fraud? The Borzigits and the Walas are just lost dogs!" Batulu also said disdainfully: "In front of our Tatar warriors, all their tricks are useless. !¡±
"You are stupid but you still don't admit it," Daru spat: "In addition to the Borzigits and Wala people, Kundulun also has the Ming Dynasty's army!"
"It's just a thousand people, it's nothing." Batulu said nonchalantly: "You don't dare to fight them, just leave it to us."
"I really have nothing to say to you idiot." Daru rolled his eyes and said: "If the Ming Dynasty's army was wiped out in Kundulun, would the Ming Dynasty emperor be indifferent to it?"
Thinking of Emperor Yongle, Batulu's face finally showed a look of awe. He was on the battlefield during the battle of Onan River. The Ming army's overwhelming firearms and tacit understanding of the military formation were not as good as that sturdy and domineering emperor. It shocked him greatly. At that time, Zhu Di personally led the Qingqi to chase them north, chasing them for three hundred miles, leaving an indelible psychological shadow on Batulu. Even now, when he hears Zhu Di's name, he still subconsciously wants to mount his horse and escape.
"You know you're afraid, right? You idiot." Daru said: "That will ruin the great situation that the grand master has worked so hard to manage with great difficulty!"
¡°It¡¯s not enough even if we know it¡± Batulu was finally convinced. Of course, the main reason is that the current situation of the Tatars is really good. Who would have thought that the Oara people, who were so arrogant more than a year ago, would be beaten to pieces a year later, and even the Great Khan Daliba and the Grand Master Mahamu were killed.
The Oara tribe that had been suppressing the Tatars disappeared, and there was only one overlord left on the grassland, and that was the Tatars. At this time, all fools know that we should first unify the grassland and knead all the scattered parts together. Instead of provoking that terrifying enemy and then being beaten back to his original shape.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In fact, the Tatars have a consensus that they should try not to provoke the Ming Dynasty, please Emperor Yongle, and buy as much time as possible to annex those small tribes and develop their own strength.
¡°It¡¯s just that no one will say this, as it will weaken the Tatars¡¯ momentum. Abu Ji'an, who was sitting in the upright position, was always cunning and gloomy, so he would never say such a thing. He listened quietly to his subordinates and then said: "What Daru said is not entirely right. We prairie men should have the courage of Batulu. But now there is obviously plenty of fat waiting for us to eat. There is no need." "Bite the hard bones of the Ming Dynasty." He raised his eyebrows and said: "When we unify the grassland and have a strong army, we will naturally compete with the Ming Dynasty!"
As soon as he spoke, his men all nodded, and even Batulu, who had been ridiculed just now, raised his head proudly again.
"However, we have traveled two thousand miles from Mobei to Hetao. If we return empty-handed, not only will the boys be disappointed, but I will also be laughed at by several brothers!" Abu Zhi'an said coldly: "So tonight we We still have to send troops!"
"Well, we just said we couldn't fight, and now we're going to fight again. Taiji, should we fight or not?" Batulu was a little confused.
"Let's act according to the situation." Abu stood up and said: "Hurry up and get the boys on their horses. Let's go for a walk in Kundulun!"
The Mongols invaded like fire. From the time when Abu Zian'an gave the order to the time when the army roared out, it took only a while for a cup of tea. After another meal, the army had approached the outskirts of Kundulun. Standing on the hillock, you could even hear To the faint sounds of music and laughter.
Abu just reined in his horse and looked at the brightly lit Kundulun. He frowned and asked Daru beside him: "We forgot one thing."
"What did Taiji say?"
"What is the purpose of their carnival?" Abu Zian asked: "What is worthy of such a crazy celebration?"
"I heard that Baoyinqiqige gave birth to a daughter," Daru spat, "She was born to a Han! Damn it!"
"It's just a daughter, is it worth celebrating like this?" Abu just said: "Even if Borzigit is a bitchBut it seems that even the Walas are together, so they have no reason to make a fuss. "
"That's right." Daru tugged at his unkempt beard and said, "What great happy event have they encountered? Can they be so confident?"
"Being confident" These four words reminded Abu Ji'an, making his expression more hesitant: "What do they have to rely on?"
"The thousand Ming troops?" Daru said.
"Far from enough." Abu just shook his head and said.
"That means more Ming troops are about to arrive?" Daru said: "But the children were staring in the direction of Datong and found no sign of the mobilization of the army."
"That's why it's strange." Daru held the riding crop tightly and said, "What kind of medicine are they selling in this gourd?"
"Who cares about the medicine, just pour it out and see if it's cured?" Batulu rode over and said, "Taiji, we are willing to be a pioneer and go to Taiji to find out what's going on."
"That's fine, be sure to pay attention to safety." Abu just nodded and said, "Turn back immediately if you find anything wrong."
"Here!" Batulu immediately followed the order excitedly.
"This idiot." Daru spat.
"Don't just make sarcastic remarks, bring someone to deal with it." Abu just frowned. Although Batulu is stupid, stupid people are more obedient than smart people.
"Here." Daru also took the order and led his troops to follow Batulu.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
The temperature difference between day and night in the grassland is very large, and it is very cold at night. After waiting on the hill for half an hour, Abu Zian'an felt that his nose was about to run down. He tightened his leather robe, but his mood became more and more nervous.
Just as he was hesitating whether to lead his troops to respond in person, he suddenly heard the panicked sound of horse hooves in the distance
The Mongolians graze on the grassland all year round, and they all have good ears and can judge a lot of information from a little sound. Abu could only listen attentively, hearing the sound of hundreds of horses running wildly. This was not good news! His heart suddenly sank to the bottom.
"Taiji, it's not good!" Almost at the same time, a panicked scout came galloping over. After recognizing Abu Zian's flag, he immediately rolled off his horse and knelt down on one knee to report: "Master Batulu went to steal the camp. As a result, we were ambushed and almostthe entire army was wiped out!"
"Ah" Although Abu Zhi'an was mentally prepared, he almost fell off his horse and said, "What about Daru?"
"Master Daru did not attack rashly. He responded to the retreat of Batulu's tribe and turned back." The scout reported: "Unexpectedly, he was pursued by the enemy's cavalry again and had already retreated nearby!" The scout said clearly. You're polite, but just by hearing this, Abu An can imagine how embarrassed Daru was being chased!
"What are you doing standing there, hurry up and respond!" Abu Zhi'an gave the order angrily.
¡®Woo¡Woo¡¡¯ The sound of the horn resounded for miles around. Upon hearing the three long and two short horn sounds, the Tatar cavalry hurriedly mounted their horses and prepared to face the enemy in a straight line. That is to say, as soon as the formation was completed, Daru's people came closer. The team immediately opened an opening to let them hide behind the formation, and then prepared their formation again to prepare to meet the enemy.
?????????????? Then we waited and waited until the white belly of the fish gradually appeared in the east, we didn't even wait for the other party to come to kill us. The scouts heard that after the Borzigits eliminated the Batulu tribe, they only pursued them symbolically and then went back to continue their carnival.
Abu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He swung his horsewhip and slapped Daru without thinking: "You are less courageous than a sheep. They were just bluffing, and you were so scared that you lost your soul!"
"It was so dark at night that I couldn't see clearly. I only saw enemies everywhere holding torches to kill." Daru hid his head and said, "In order to avoid making the same mistake as Batulu, I have to be careful."
"Humph, withdraw the troops." Abu only lost his temper, calmed down, twitched his horse's buttocks hard and said: "Go back to camp and sleep!".
It was the fourth watch, and the lights of the Kundulun camp were still brightly lit. Du Hai and other generals were very excited. They praised Mo Wen, the hero tonightWang Xian handed over the command to Mo Wen. I went to spend time with my wife and children, so tonight's anti-theft camp was all planned and directed by Mo Wen. In just one battle, all the Mongolian generals submitted to this effeminate Han general who knew everything and commanded with determination.
"Hahaha, Mr. Mo really has you. You can use the horse trap and the horse rope to your advantage. It really opened my eyes!"
"Yes, yes, Master Mo, you see how scared they were in the end. I wish I didn't dismount and run away with the horse!"
"But Mr. Mo, how did you expect that they would definitely come to steal the camp and would only send a small force?" In addition to those who are stupidly happy, there are also those who want to know what is going on.
"There's nothing surprising about this." For Mo Wen, this was just a small test, nothing exciting. He said lightly: "Because the Tatars despise us extremely, and they have been standing still, which means they have not fought decisively. If they really want to destroy us, they will still attack with all their strength even if there is no carnival tonight. In the same way, they will not attack with all their strength even if we hold a carnival tonight"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 631: Negotiation
After hearing Mo Wen's explanation, the Mongolian generals nodded hurriedly, but Mo Wen didn't expect them all to understand. He lowered his eyelids and said, "It's disrespectful to come and not return. Go back to bed quickly and send out troops at dawn." Tonight. The carnival is not fake, but ordinary Mongolian people are only allowed one bowl per person, while the combat troops do not drink at all. Although the Mongols are careless, their current enemy also knows how to drink alcohol and ruin things.
Mo Wen knew that Wang Xian's encouragement could only make the Borzigits and Wala people excited. He really wanted them to not be afraid of the Tatars from the bottom of their hearts. Only by winning through battle could they completely eliminate their feelings of defeat. Using the carnival to set a trap, he effortlessly annihilated hundreds of Tatar cavalry who were obviously testing, and won a clean victory. But he was not satisfied. At dawn the next day, he led the cavalry of the two tribes and went to the Tatar military camp twenty miles away.
The Tatars, who had been struggling all night, had just fallen asleep when they were awakened by the sound of enemy horns. After hearing the report from his men, Abu jumped out of bed angrily, grabbed the scimitar beside the bed and roared: "Really I think we Tatars are screwed up, I want to kill all these despicable Oryati people!"
However, when the Tatar army gathered out of the camp and looked at the overwhelming Bolzigit and Wala coalition forces on the opposite side, whose numbers were no less than theirs, as well as the Ming cavalry in the forward position, Abu Zian's anger completely calmed down. Looking at the fiery red flag embroidered with the Chinese character "Ã÷", Abu Zhi'an felt it was extremely dazzling and couldn't help but squint his eyes.
"Taiji, you can't be controlled by the devil of anger!" Daru, who still had whip marks on his face, came over: "Although these Han people are not strong enough, they are the army of the Ming Dynasty after all" In fact, Daru Frightened by the momentum of the Borzigits and Walas, the enemies who thought they had lost all fighting spirit and could be made to flee in all directions by being frightened, now cheered up and shouted at the opposite side with their sabers raised high. The Tatars, who were bent on crushing the weak persimmons, could not help but feel their hearts pounding.
Abu just snorted and said: "Now that the two armies are about to face each other, we can only fight first before talking about it!"
"It was too late to say anything at that time!" Daru said with a bitter smile.
How could Abu Zhi'an not know that Daru was telling the truth, but he was already riding a tiger, and for the sake of his own face, he could only bite the bullet and fight first.
"Stop talking nonsense." Abu An only spat: "Those who are scared, get out of the way!"
Daru was about to retreat in frustration when he suddenly saw three horses galloping towards him from the opposite side. He hurriedly said, "Taiji, there's something going on!"
"I'm not blind." Abu just calmed down, but in his heart he was hoping that the plot would change.
"Hey, the Tatars across the way listen, this is my Ming Dynasty commander, Lord Mo!" A loud bell-like voice rose, "Tell Abu Jian'an to come out and speak!"
"How can you meet our Taiji whenever you want?" The Tatars cursed: "Yes, we are just a commander. Even if General Datong comes, he must be polite to our Taiji!"
"Our Commander-in-Chief is the Commander-in-Chief of His Royal Highness Taisun's personal army!" The bell-like voice said arrogantly: "It's okay if Abu just doesn't dare to see him, we just meet each other with swords and swords!"
The Tatars started to make noise again, but Abu calmly stopped him. He laughed twice and said boldly: "You don't need to provoke the generals. I'm not going to do that!" As he said this, he moved his horse forward and said. : "But I would like to hear what General Mo wants to say to me!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Mo Wen was also sizing up Abu Ji'an. Based on his previous performance, Wang Xian and him guessed that this person should be cunning and cautious, and he was a very difficult character to deal with. When I saw him now, it was as expected.
The two looked at each other for a moment, and Mo Wen still said with that dead face: "Are you Abu Zhi'an?"
"Friend, please be polite." Abu Zhi'an said coldly: "It doesn't mean anything for me to see you, it's just the respect of Mongolian men for warriors."
"I don't think I am a warrior." Mo Wen said unappreciatively: "It doesn't take courage to stand in front of you."
"Do you think I don't dare to kill you?" Abu just narrowed his eyes and said.
"Killing me will not do you any good. A wise man like Taiji can naturally weigh the weight of it." Mo Wen said calmly.
"We Mongolians have always thought about it." Abu Jian'an sneered.
"Taiji's performance is always planning and then acting." Mo asked.
"Hahaha, I didn't expect to meet a close friend!" Abu just laughed and suddenly lowered his face and said: "I can understand that you are giving in?"
"It seems that IIf you look at the wrong person, Taiji is still just as stupid as everyone else. "Mo Wen still had a straight face, but his tone became cold and he said: "Do you know what you are doing now? Your father was King Hening who was canonized by the Ming Dynasty, but he openly killed King Shuning who was also canonized by the Ming Dynasty! Now you openly lead an army to attack Princess Heshun who was canonized by the Ming Dynasty! You have offended the Ming Dynasty again and again. Could it be that His Majesty the Ming Dynasty is really beyond our reach? "After a pause, without waiting for Abu Ji'an to speak, Mo Wen raised his voice and said: "No, you are wrong. His Majesty, the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, has led an army of 500,000 to move to Beijing. His Majesty, the Emperor, has left the warm and comfortable south of the Yangtze River and came to the north. What is the purpose of this bitter cold land? Have you and your son never used your pig brains to think about it? ! "
At this time, communications were underdeveloped, and news from the Central Plains and grasslands was almost blocked. Emperor Yongle had only left Nanjing less than a month ago, and of course the Arutai and his son did not know yet. Upon hearing this, Abu Zhi'an couldn't help but change his face. He couldn't care less about Mo Wen's disrespectful words and asked in a voice, "You, are you telling the truth?"
"Do you think I dare to deceive you?" Mo Wen still showed no expression at all, but his momentum completely overwhelmed the other party. Of course, this is actually "the fox pretends to be the tiger's power". It is Zhu Di's tiger that is too ferocious that makes this little fox so tough.
"Well, how could this happen" Abu just panicked, lowered his head and thought for a long time, suddenly raised his head and smiled: "Even if the Ming Emperor wants to attack us, it will be at least half a year later. Water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the near, so don't try to scare us. I."
"Haha." Mo Wen smiled and said, "That Taiji better kill me now, otherwise I will tell the emperor exactly what he said." In fact, he was not qualified to talk to the emperor at all, but he could brag at this time, anyway. Abu Ji'an didn't even go out to check.
"" Abu only narrowed his eyes and realized that the best way to deal with this incompetent guy was to kill him with a single blow.
"Taiji looked up and looked behind me." Mo Wen, who was always behind him and couldn't see the Borzigit and Wala coalition forces, said in a deep voice: "You have driven them from Hulanhu to Kundulun." If they go further south, they will have no choice but to jump into the Yellow River. Taiji is so proficient in Chinese. Knowing the allusion to a last-ditch battle, they have no choice but to retreat. In order to protect their wives and children, they can only turn around and follow. Taiji¡¯s army fights to the death!¡±
As soon as Mo Wen raised his hand, the coalition forces behind him erupted into roars like mountains and tsunamis: "Fight to the death! Fight to the death! Fight to the death!"
"Taiji has 18,000 soldiers and horses, and we also have 18,000 soldiers and horses. If we fight to the death on this vast grassland, we will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to ourselves" Mo Wennou teased: "You Those brothers must all support it.¡±
These words hit Abu Ji'an's weakness hard. On the grassland, the weak and the strong prey on each other, and any brotherly affection must be put aside. Even because he and his brother are both the sons of Arutai, their relationship with each other is more ruthless than that of the enemy. Once he loses a lot of strength, those brothers will be happy to pick peaches and even devour his territory.
Seeing that the development of the situation had obviously deviated from the script, Abu just laughed ferociously and said: "What you said is all right, but the scimitar you pulled out will only be sheathed when you drink blood. Unless you hand over all the Oara people to me, otherwise Regardless of the consequences, I will fight to the death!"
"Since Taiji is so incompetent, there is no need for me to talk nonsense." Mo Wen shook his head in disappointment and said: "It's ridiculous. I thought that the pros and cons were clearly laid out in front of me, and I would definitely be able to eliminate a war in front of me." As he spoke, he raised his brows and his expression finally changed: "Then let's fight. I, a thousand Ming soldiers, will live and die with them!"
¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Abu said: ¡°For the sake of Emperor Ming, I can let you go.¡±
"Impossible." Mo Wen shook his head and said: "Tumochuan is the pasture granted by the emperor to the Borjijit tribe, and Baoyinbieji is the princess of the Ming Dynasty granted by the emperor. We are soldiers of the Ming Dynasty to defend the dignity of the emperor. For the sake of our vocation, we must protect Tumochuan and Baoyinbieji!"
"Okay, I'll take a step back" Abu Zhi'an, who looked like he was ready to fight to the death just now, actually said, "take a step back", "Let Borzigit go, just hand over the Oara people to me"
"The Wala people are also subordinates of King Shuning, who was entrusted by the emperor. Now they are asking for asylum from the Ming Dynasty. We have no reason to refuse." Mo Wen said flatly.
"Do you think that if I return empty-handed like this, I won't be complained by my subordinates, ridiculed by my brothers, and looked down upon by my father?" Abu Ji'an said with red eyes: "You want to retreat just by saying a few words? That¡¯s too arrogant!¡±
"Who said I can only say a few words?" Mo Wen said calmly: "My Highness has some benefits for Taiji."
"His Royal Highness the Grandson of the Ming Dynasty?"
"certainly."
"Then why didn't you tell me earlier?" Abu immediately lost his murderous intent and put on a smile and said, "It's wasted so much"??Tongue. "
Mo Wen sighed secretly in his heart, who would have thought that you are so incompetent that I have to get dry goods? He glanced at the two opposing armies and said calmly: "Does Taiji think that this kind of occasion is suitable for talking about friendly trade and the like?"
"Friendly trade?" Abu'an's eyes suddenly widened: "Are you talking about opening a mutual trade?"
Mo Wen nodded.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 632: Can¡¯t bear to be deceived
When the horn of withdrawal sounded, the troops on both sides breathed a sigh of relief. Needless to say, the coalition forces were not frozen overnight. Once the courage is lost, it is not that simple to inspire it again. Although he is howling and screaming now, as if his fighting spirit is high, in fact, it is all false fire. As long as the battle goes wrong for a moment, his true colors will be revealed.
¡°The Tatars, on the other hand, went to war with the intention of picking up bargains and benefits. Seeing that the opponent looked like a hard nut, they naturally had no interest in confronting them head-on If they had the skills, they might as well rush to Mobei to grab territory.
A battle that was about to break out was gone. Both sides went back to their camps. Needless to say, they had to eat and catch up on their sleep. Mo Wen was also invited to visit the Tatar military camp. Abu just ordered people to kill cattle and sheep, entertained the distinguished guests warmly, took Mo Wen's arm, and forced him to sit with him, and even talked about the good news, which he couldn't understand. The situation was still tense and tit-for-tat.
After a hearty meal, Abu An only moved aside and was alone with Mo Wen before asking about the mutual market.
"I wonder where the Ming Dynasty will open a border trade? Xuanfu or Datong?" Without anyone else around, Abu An couldn't hold back his excitement, "It would be best if we could open a border trade in Liaodong"
Don¡¯t ask this question, what are you thinking about?
"Then where should we open the border?" Seeing that he didn't answer, Abu felt uneasy. The position of the border directly determines the rise and fall of the tribe. If it can be closer or occupy the only way, it will definitely It will greatly promote the prosperity of the tribe. If it is the opposite, the tribe will inevitably be surpassed by others.
"Haha, it's in Kundulun." Mo Wen said with a faint smile.
"" Abu'an's smile faded and he said in a low voice: "Anda is just for entertainment? There is nothing in Kundulun except grass"
"Everything has a process of starting from scratch." Mo Wen smiled and said: "Every town is built brick by brick."
"You mean, Kundulun is going to build a city?" Abu Jian'an's eyes widened.
"Not bad." Mo Wen nodded.
"Haha" Abu Jian'an said with contempt in his eyes: "If the Borzigits can build a city, we Tatars can also make the grassland as prosperous as the Central Plains."
"The Borzigits alone are naturally not enough." Mo Wen said lightly.
"It's the same with the Oara people." Abu Zian was already a little annoyed: "We Mongolians are not naturally good at this, and all the Han people brought from the Central Plains died"
"What if new Han people join in?" Mo Wen said slowly.
"Haha, Andamo wants to deceive me." Abu said in a low voice: "Your Ming Emperor strictly prohibits people from leaving the country. Even if there are occasional escapes, the number will only be 800, and they can't even build a village."
"What if the emperor gives permission to move 300,000 Han people into Tumochuan?" Mo Wen asked again.
"How is that possible?" Abu Zhi'an finally said with emotion: "Is it true?"
"Yes, the emperor has given full authority on this matter to His Highness Taisun. His Highness Taisun sent us here this time to discuss this matter." Mo Wenzhen said: "My military advisor has reached an agreement with Princess Heshun. In the future, we will open up wasteland and build a city in Tumochuan, and the Han and Mongolian people will live together. Moreover, this future new city will not be restricted by the imperial court and can trade freely with Datong. "
"It's such a good thing" Abu couldn't help but be jealous of Baoyin's girl's good luck. First she got the Tumo River with the richest water and grass, and now she's about to get a city that can trade freely with the mainland. Why did the pie in the sky crash on her head?
"Haha, don't forget Taiji, what is the relationship between our military advisor and Baoyinbieji." Mo Wen said lightly.
"That's the case" Abu only remembered it, and couldn't help but feel depressed that he was a man and couldn't get such huge benefits by selling his sex.
"And with the full appeal of Taisun, the Shanxi merchants of the Ming Dynasty will provide all the materials needed for the construction of the city, and Datong Town will be responsible for the preliminary defense work to ensure that the construction of the city is not disturbed. I believe that these 300,000 Han people will do their best to build the city. This city will be built in a blink of an eye.¡±
"Yeah" Abu couldn't help but feel jealous and said with red eyes, "But what does this have to do with us?"
"If Tai Ji is willing," Mo Wen chuckled and said, "We can also build a city in your territory."
"Hahaha" Abu Ji'an rolled his eyes secretly. It was one thing for him to be jealous of Baoyin's good luck, but when he thought of 300,000 Han people pouring into his territory, he felt numb. Whose territory would it be then? ? He thanked Bu Min and said, "I'd like to think so, but my territory is in Chahar, which is too far away from Datong."
"It doesn't matter, we can build one?The city of Xiangxuanfu. " Mo Wen understood his thoughts and deliberately took over. "Since Meng Taiji thinks highly of it, call me Anda, and I will try my best to fight for you! "
"Thank you Anda, this matter is indeed a good thing, but I can't make the decision." Abu could only evade: "It's better to wait until I go back and report it to my father."
"This kind of thing can only happen if you're quick and slow." Mo Wen said with a faint smile: "Once you miss it, you may never have this opportunity again in the future."
"Yes, it's such a pity, but this kind of thing is really not something I can have the final say on." Abu Zhi'an looked at Mo helplessly and asked, "Anda should tell me what other benefits I can get, right?"
"Are there any other benefits?" Mo Wen muttered: "What I can decide is that I can give you the most favorable treatment in Kundulun City in the future."
"What is the most favored treatment?" Abu Ji'an didn't understand.
"All transactions in your tribe can be compared with the tax rate of residents in the city. In this way, your costs will be much lower than other merchants. Whether it is buying or selling, you will be faster than others, and the profits will naturally be huge." In fact, even if you don't ask, you don't understand. These ghosts All the ideas were thought up by Wang Xian, he was just retelling them.
??And Wang Xian told Mo Wen that this thing is actually worthless, because in order to attract the population, the city will definitely encourage settlement. Businessmen can get the most preferential treatment as long as they let their subordinates settle down. Wang Xian didn't want to be coerced the most in his life, so naturally he would only use such worthless things to fool Abu Ji'an.
"That sounds good, is there anything else?" Abu just tugged at his beard, racking his brains to understand what he meant.
"Of course, we can also give you the right of priority to purchase goods." Mo Wen continued to drop his book bag and said: "What is the right of priority to purchase goods? It means that when both parties are optimistic about the same goods, and under the same bidding conditions, the seller will give priority to selling to you. "
"Not bad." Abu Zian's thinking is still stuck in the era of extreme shortages. The goods that Shanxi merchants took the risk to smuggle into the grassland will be snapped up by various tribes. If you can't get it, you can buy it even if you have money. Less than. If there was such a clause, this problem would not exist.
"Yeah, yeah, not bad." Abu Ji'an's eyes lit up after hearing this, but he never thought that once Tumochuan was built, free trade with the mainland would be possible, and department stores would be abundant. What could be bought that money couldn't buy? So this one is the same as the previous one. They are all designed to fool him by bullying him into not knowing anything about economics. "What else? What else?"
"And there's more" Mo Wen smiled and said seven or eight more things, all of which were so clumsy and cloudy that they made Abu Zhi'an feel dizzy after hearing this, but he was embarrassed to say that he didn't understand. He had to nod his head frequently.
"The last one is my personal gift. My military advisor promised us that we can select the best land in the city and build shops to collect rent in the future. I will transfer this land to Taiji, so that Taiji can build a building exclusively for you. The tribe's business name is responsible for all the transactions of your tribe." Mo Wen said with a smile, "It can greatly improve your efficiency and reduce your burden."
"This is absolutely impossible!" Abu said embarrassedly: "I can't take advantage of Anda."
"It doesn't matter, Meng Taiji called me Anda. I don't have much to give as a meeting gift, so I'll just borrow flowers and offer them to the Buddha to express friendship." Mo Wen said with a dead face.
Those words brought tears to Abu Ji'an's eyes. Who said that Han people are unkind and ungrateful? But I, Anda, am so affectionate and righteous. How can we Mongolians be inferior to him? No, I have to give him ten times the gift in return. After secretly making up his mind, he made up his mind and said: "Then I won't refuse. Good Anda, you have won so many benefits for me. You must stay with me for two more days, so that we brothers can get close to each other!"
"It's an honor!" Mo Wen said with a somewhat moved expression, "But let's sign the contract first. I'll send it back to the military advisor to use the seal, which will save you a long night and many dreams."
"That's right, Anda really thinks about his brothers." Abu Zhi'an was moved and took Mo Wen's hand and said, "I'll leave all the power to Anda, I can trust you!"
Seeing that Abu Zhi'an was completely different from the one he had just met, Mo Wen actually felt a little apologetic. No matter how cunning the Mongols were, they were only to their enemies. Once they recognized you as a brother, they would dig deep into your heart. . It is really unjustifiable for me to treat others as fools.
However, this thought was fleeting. He is a soldier, so of course it is his duty to complete orders, and personal emotions must not be mixed with him.
At this time, Abu just asked someone to bring pen and ink, and Mo Wen wrote down the terms on the spot, "Mongolian, I can only speak but not write. Please find an interpreter in Taiji to translate it."
Abu just scratched his head and said, "I don't have such capable people here."
"dayIf we want to do business with the Han people in the future, we still need to cultivate some talents in this field. "Mo asked.
"Yes, brother is right," Abu just nodded vigorously and said, "I will train you later." After a pause, he said with some embarrassment: "Otherwise, just forget about the contract in Mongolian. If you have a contract in Chinese, it will be fine." enough."
"This" Don't ask about this helplessness. Brother Abu, how can you be so practical? It makes me feel so guilty
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 633: Farewell
When Mo Wen declined most of the gifts given by Abu Jian in return, Abu Jian was completely moved and sent him to Kundulun. He watched him enter the camp before reluctantly turning back, and kept saying goodbye to him. People around me said: "Who said there are no good people among the Han people? Brother Mo is a very good person. Not only does he always think about me, he even refuses to take more gifts from me."
The generals on the side also nodded, expressing their desire to get to know the Han people again. Only Daru had the courage to ask: "Taiji, what benefits have they given us to make you so happy?"
"There are so many benefits!" Abu Zhian said proudly: "For examplethat is the most favored treatment."
"Most favored treatment? What kind of treatment is that?" Daru asked.
"That is to say, we can enjoywhat tax rate when we sell things" Abu Zian'an scratched his head hard. He found that he couldn't explain clearly. "There is also the right of first refusal. Under the same conditions, we can buy the goods first Seeing everyone looking at him with wide eyes, including Daru, he said angrily: "In short, you don't understand all the benefits. Anyway, just wait and enjoy the blessings in the future!"
"Oh" All the generals nodded happily. Only Daru felt uneasy and whispered: "These seem to be too empty and not practical."
"Who said it's not practical!" Abu just glared at him and said, "Brother Mo also gave us the best land in the city so that we can open a business in the future!"
"But the gift Taiji gave him in return is already far more than the price of a piece of land." Daru muttered: "And to build a city in a place like this, how expensive can land be?"
"I gave the thing to Anda, it has nothing to do with the land!" Abu Ji'an was annoyed by the question. He raised his riding crop and said, "You don't know how to pretend to understand here. Our friendship is priceless!"
"Dalu was whipped, and he didn't know how to criticize him, so he had no choice but to step aside in frustration, secretly cursing: 'The Han people are the most cunning, and Taiji will probably suffer this time'
"We won't fight Taiji?" The generals are not as fussy as Daru, and they don't bother about the contract anymore.
"If we don't fight, we will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to ourselves." Abu just said: "Now that the opponent's morale has been lifted, there is no need for us to chew hard bones. Once we get the contract, we will quickly return to Mobei to grab it. The territory is ours!" In fact, this was Abu Zian's real idea. When he learned that the Ming army had arrived, he knew that Kundulun had become useless. Even if he fought hard to win it, it would still be an enclave under the threat of the Ming army. There's no way to keep it. He just needs to get some benefits and end with dignity. In fact, he doesn't care too much about what the benefits are
Mo Wen returned to the military camp and saw Wang Xian waiting for him there with a smile.
After seeing the gifts he brought back, Wang Xian curled his lips and said, "This Abu is too stingy about everything"
"Sir" Mo Wen whispered: "He gave me several times the amount because I was too embarrassed to ask for it."
"Did your head get caught in the door?" Wang Xian looked at him strangely and said, "Why are you so polite to such a person?"
"The Mongolians are really too honest," Mo Wen said with shame, "I feel like I have sinned too much."
"You are really" Wang Xian rolled his eyes depressedly and said, "I can't say anything about you anymore. It doesn't matter, it's all your stuff anyway, I'm going to take care of the kids." After saying that, he hurried back to He Baoyin's house. Now that things are done here, the day for him to return to Beijing is getting closer day by day. Wang Xian doesn't want to waste any time on other things, he just wants to spend more time with Baoyin and Heng'er.
Although he was extremely reluctant, under Baoyin¡¯s insistence and Lingxiao¡¯s coaxing, Wang Xian had no choice but to accept this slightly humiliating name. Although the name went smoothly, he thought it sounded really nice
"Baby Heng'er, my father is back!" Wang Xian hurried into the tent. The baby didn't wake up often, so he had to seize the time to let her see him moreeven though he knew he had seen him, he couldn't remember it.
"Don't be so arrogant and scare Heng'er." Baoyin leaned to the side lazily and glanced at him charmingly.
"It's scary, Baoyin actually thinks someone else is being hot-tempered!" Wang Xian was speechless and said, "The sun is really coming out in the west."
"Of course you are willing to have sex all day long? It's not like I don't have a man to support me. I have to make the decision on everything. I can only treat myself as a man." Baoyin smiled with some resentment but also some enjoyment: "It's me these days. It¡¯s the most comfortable life in the past few years. I can think about nothing all day long. No matter how bad things are outside, I still have my own man to support me. I just have to be a little woman" As he said this, he looked at Wang Xian with blurred eyes, half-heartedly. He half-seriously said, "I almost want to go back to Beijing with you."
"Haha, okay" Wang Xian said with a slightly forced smile.
"Hmph, I'll know what's in your mind once you try it.?Imagine! Baoyin sneered: "Originally, you were worried that I would go to the capital and cause trouble for you, but now you have to ask me to build a nest for you. Of course you don't want me to go to the capital!" "
"You are really wrong. I really want to reunite with my family!" Wang Xian said with a cautious smile: "I don't dare to think about it now, what should I do if I can't see you or my baby for a day? I'm afraid I won't be able to eat. , can¡¯t sleep.¡±
"Then we won't separate." Baoyin said calmly: "Go ahead and pack up soon. I will take the children and go south with you."
"Hey, listen to what I have to say." Wang Xian sighed: "I didn't tell you before because I was afraid that you would be worried. Now the capital is full of dragons and snakes, and the fight between the prince and the king of Han has reached the point where it's a close fight. I He is also the vanguard of the Communist Party. In this life-and-death fight, even if he is lucky enough to have the last laugh, he will be in trouble in the future. "
"If you win, don't you take it all? Why are you still taking the blame?" Baoyin tensed up and asked in confusion.
"The current emperor is in his prime, and there are still at least ten more years left." Wang Xian said sadly: "You think of a guy like me who is deeply involved in seizing the throne? How can you not make the emperor resentful?"
"Then get out of here quickly!" Baoyin held his hand tightly and said anxiously: "Bring your father-in-law, mother-in-law, sister Qing'er, wouldn't it be nice for our whole family to live peacefully together in Tumochuan?"
"Is Tumochuan peaceful?" Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Abbu hasn't retreated yet, the Wala people are still around, and Kundulun City hasn't been built yet. All these require my efforts in the court to exchange. In Kundu I can't leave the court until the two cities of Lun and Tumochuan are built and you consolidate your position."
"I understand" A determined look appeared in Baoyin's eyes, and she held his hand tightly and said, "Don't worry, when you leave, I will go all out to build our city! Let you escape as soon as possible ¡¡±
"Leave these matters to my subordinates. Your health is important, and you have to take care of Heng'er" Wang Xian said softly.
"Yeah." Baoyin leaned obediently on Wang Xian's chest, and for a moment she was silent.
"Ouch!" After just a moment of warmth, Wang Xian suddenly felt a pain in his chest, but it must have been pinched hard by Baoyin who came back to his senses.
¡°You¡¯re being tricked again,¡± Baoyin angrily pushed him down and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even if you want to leave us two, I have to squeeze you out!¡±
"Heng'er, Heng'er is still there" Wang Xian reminded hurriedly.
"She fell asleep and won't wake up for a while!" Baoyin said and untied Wang Xian's belt
"Is there anyone like you who can be a mother" Wang Xian gave up the resistance 'helplessly' and resigned himself to his fate.
???????????????????????
In the next few days, in addition to taking care of his daughter, Wang Xian also had a close relationship with Baoyin. Both parties were careful not to mention the return date, but everyone knew that the return date was getting closer.
Finally, the day of departure came, and Baoyin's character, which had become more and more gentle due to his arrival, became a little irritable again. Wang Xian could only patiently appease his lover and made many unrealistic promises. "When this special period has passed, I will come to the grassland to live permanently, and I will spend time with you two."
"I don't care. If you don't come to see me, I will go to the capital to find you." Baoyin's eyes were red and swollen, and she had cried countless times: "I can not see my man, but Heng'er can't not see his father, right?"
"Of course. If you go to the capital, I will be so happy." Wang Xian's nose was also slightly sore. Looking at his sleeping daughter, tears finally fell. He has never been as eager for the technology hundreds of years from now as he is now. , if there is a phone, the Internet, and a camera, I can hear their mother's voice and see their mother's appearance every day. It's a pity that everything is just a fantasy. Saying goodbye means that years have passed, and goodbye is far away
Wang Xian hugged the two mothers and kissed the older one and the younger one again, and again, and again
When he left, Baoyin did not see Wang Xian off. She was afraid that she would go south with him, so she only held her daughter in her tent and cried secretly.
Wang Xian was also in ecstasy. He kept looking back while riding his horse until he could no longer see the yurts on the Kundulun grassland. Then he turned back, sighed and said: "Go back to Beijing!"
The subordinates all shouted and urged the horses to gallop. In the accompanying team, in addition to the original Ming army, there were also 500 Mongolian warriors selected by Baoyin to guard Wang Xian. The leader was Du Hai He was asked to come by Wang Xian's name. Under Zheng's strong deception, the simple-minded Du Hai resolutely gave up everything and decided to follow Wang Xian to the capital to make a career.
A few days before Wang Xian and others set off, the Tatars had already withdrawn completely overnight and were eager to return.The North went to seize their territory.
Three days later, Wang Xian arrived in Datong, returned the troops and horses to General Datong, and after giving him a generous gift, he declined the invitation and went to Taiyuan. In Taiyuan, after Wang Xian and Taisun talked all night, they traveled day and night to the capital the next day.
Because Zhu Zhanji told him that in the month since he left Beijing, the situation in the capital had seriously deteriorated Although this had nothing to do with whether he left Beijing or not, he had to rush back to deal with it!
An unprecedented severe test is waiting for him ahead! !
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 634: The Prince is always worried
It was already very hot in Beijing at the end of May, and the cicadas were hissing, adding a bit of irritability to the already restless people.
The Prince's East Palace, which has become the center of the capital, is as bustling as ever. In addition to ministers from various ministries coming to deliver government affairs every day, Jian Yi, Yang Shiqi and others who stayed in the capital also visited the East Palace almost from morning to night.
This summer has been very difficult for the prince. The two maids were fanning lightly, and Zhu Gaochi was still sweating profusely. Apart from the hot weather, the unusual movements of King Han and Ji Gang were what really made him irritated.
In the twenty-odd days after the emperor left Beijing, everything was as usual for them, but more than ten days ago, the two of them could no longer hold back and started to get active. There was an endless stream of noble military generals visiting the King of Han every day, and Ji Gang also began to arrest the spies arranged by Wang Xian in the capital, as if he wanted to re-run Jinling City into a monolith.
What makes the prince even more worried is that Zhu Gaoxu, on the basis of already having such a huge army as the Three Guards and Tiance Guards, wants to expand the army massively. What's more, he just did it, and he actually came up with some kind of genius plan to make two guards on his left and right! Moreover, the establishment of Tiance Left Guard and Tiance Right Guard has not yet been approved, and recruitment has begun here. This kind of thing may be extremely difficult for others, but for the King of Han, who had absolute authority in the army, it was easy. He said hello, and officers and soldiers from each guard retired one after another to join him. In the army. In just a few days, the military camp located in Shence Gate has gathered three to five thousand people, and the number is still increasing rapidly.
Fang Bin, the Minister of War, could no longer bear the disturbance, so he had no choice but to come to the prince for help
"Your Highness, the people of the King of Han are sitting at the Ministry of War every day, asking for the establishment of two guards and horses." Fang Bin sat down with a sad face and complained to the prince, Jian Yi, Yang Shiqi and others: "I told them , and the Ministry of War has no authority to give out a new organization. But they said that the emperor has already said that he will greatly strengthen the guard of the King of Han. How to strengthen it? Of course, he will increase the guard. "
"Hey." Jian Yi sighed after hearing this: "Someone suddenly assassinated the King of Han. The emperor was heartbroken, so he let him do whatever he wanted." Speaking of which, Jian Shangshu is also an old-time ****, but it was just about the welcoming incident last year. After a trip to prison, he was soon released and returned to his post, but the trauma to his soul was difficult to heal. In addition, he was old and had no energy. He could only sigh and sigh all day long.
"What Laobu Tang said is wrong. Your Majesty only said to strengthen the guards for the King of Han, but did not explicitly say that he would increase the army." Yang Shiqi, who had also been released from prison, became more and more courageous, and did not lose the posture of the King of Han at all. He was frightened and said: "I think what the King of Han is doing is like using chicken feathers as an arrow. Fang Shangshu doesn't need to pay attention to it. Let them make trouble. If the trouble becomes too big, they won't get any good results."
"It's easy for Master Yang to say it," Fang Bin said with a sad face, "If you don't believe me, let's change positions and have a look. I'm sure you will feel like sitting on the stove."
"Can they still put a knife on your neck?" Yang Shiqi said lightly: "Fang Shangshu's trouble is just that he doesn't dare to offend the King of Han"
"If I'm pushed hard, they might put a knife on my neck." Fang Bin said depressedly, "It's even more sad that Scholar Yang said I was afraid of offending the King of Han. Haven't I offended them enough now?"
"Okay." The prince wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and said: "Gu knows how difficult it is for Fang Shangshu. It's just the number of the two guards, and I can't make the decision. I will report it to my father and leave everything to the Holy Spirit. "
"Your Highness, we cannot report it to the Emperor!" Yang Shiqi said flatly: "If we report it to the Emperor, the Emperor might approve it. Wouldn't we just shoot ourselves in the foot?"
"But Fang Shangshu can't bear it anymore. If it's such a big thing, I can't hide it from my father, right?" The prince sighed.
"Although the emperor is in Beijing, he must have some insight into the affairs of the capital. Maybe he is waiting to see how your highness will deal with it!" Yang Shiqi is wise and resourceful, and he is often with the emperor. He knows Zhu Di far better than Zhu Gaochi. As a son. He said solemnly: "If this matter was not done by the King of Han, but by someone else, and His Highness did not report it, the Emperor would definitely be suspected of having ulterior motives. But if the King of Han did it, if His Highness reported it, he would definitely be The emperor will regard it as a complaint The emperor will think, okay, the king of Han is already injured like that, but it is just a little extreme reaction, and the prince will accuse him of treason as if he has a big deal! "
"" After listening to Yang Shiqi's words, the prince's newly wiped forehead was covered with sweat again, but this time he did not feel hot, but his whole body was cold. "Master Yang makes sense. In the eyes of the emperor, as an elder brother, I should give in to my younger brother. What's more, Gao Xu was just injured."
"So if the prince refuses to report it, the emperor will not think that you have any intention, but will think that His Highness can"He looked at the King of Han as if he were an elder brother. Yang Shiqi talked eloquently: "So I think the correct way to handle this matter is to pretend to be deaf and dumb." "
"That's connivance!" Jian Yi said in a dull voice.
"Has Laobu Tang forgotten Zheng Boduan's story?" Yang Shiqi's eyes flashed and he said calmly.
"Oh" The other three people in the prince's study all gasped when they heard this, and they realized that Yang Shiqi was a truly ruthless character.
The so-called Zheng Bo Duan can be regarded as the most important event in the first year of "Spring and Autumn". Uncle Zheng is Duke Zhuang of Zheng, and Duan is his younger brother Gongshu Duan. When Zheng Zhuanggong was in power, his mother-in-law Jiang was particularly fond of his uncle Duan. After trying her best to make his uncle Duan ascend the throne but failed, she went even harder and asked Zheng Zhuanggong to give him a fiefdom that far exceeded the regulations. The ministers advised Zheng Zhuang Gong not to agree, but Zhuang Gong complied with the requirements of his mother and brother. Later, Gongshu Duan annexed two places one after another, almost dividing Zheng State into two. The ministers persuaded Duke Zhuang to deal with him, but Duke Zhuang still refused.
Seeing that his brother was so cowardly, Uncle Duan's ambition grew. He prepared all his troops, armor and food, and prepared to launch a rebellion. Mrs. Jiang is also preparing to open the city gate for Gongshu Duan as internal response. Unexpectedly, Duke Zhuang had already prepared secretly and sent troops to quell the rebellion on the day it was launched. Because Gongshu Duan had gone too far with his wanton behavior, he had lost all people's hearts. As a result, he was easily defeated by Duke Zhuang and put down the rebellion
Everyone here is well-read in poetry, so naturally they are familiar with this story, and they can all understand the deep thoughts of Zheng Zhuanggong As a monarch, he naturally regards his uncle Duan who threatens him as a great enemy, but Gongshu Duan It was his biological brother, his mother's beloved youngest son, and if he attacked him rashly, he would definitely be stigmatized as unfilial and unjust, cast aside by the people, and even endanger his rule. Duke Zhuang of Zheng adopted a conniving approach, making Duke Duan even more unscrupulous, and his evil deeds made the people hate him. He also deliberately showed weakness to make him want to be rebellious, and when he and his mother were about to actually take action, he suddenly took action and captured her in one fell swoop. In this way, the people will think that Zhuang Gong's actions are justified and will not say that he is unkind and unfilial.
But in fact, all of this was a trap by Duke Zheng Zhuang. Although Duke Duan was to blame for his own demise, it was also inseparable from his connivance and guidance Even after two thousand years, this insidious hypocrisy still deeply shocked people's hearts. .
It took a long time before everyone in the prince's study came out of silence
"Shi Qi Duan is a clever trick." Jian Yi twisted his beard and said thoughtfully: "But as the saying goes, it is better to believe in no books than to have no books at all. Uncle Zheng can use this method to defeat Duan, but the prince cannot use this method to defeat Han."
"Yes." Fang Bin also agreed: "Zheng Zhuanggong is the monarch of the Zheng Kingdom. He holds military and political power, and his ministers are loyal to him. This is how he has the confidence to indulge his uncle Duan. But His Highness is only the prince, with military and political power and the loyalty of his ministers." , all belong to the emperor. The result of indulging the king of Han is to play with fire and burn yourself."
Although the prince did not speak, he nodded slightly, apparently having the same concerns. He turned his head to Yang Shiqi, wanting to hear what this wisest head in the Ming Dynasty had to say.
"You two are right, we want to imitate the ancient times but not stick to the ancient methods." Yang Shiqi, with a thin face and his eyes shining with wisdom, smiled and said, "Then just prevent them from jumping over the wall."
"How to prevent it?"
"The matter with the White Lotus Sect in Shanxi has been successfully resolved. The Ministry of War can issue a letter ordering the advance guard of the government army to go south quickly to accept reorganization." Yang Shiqi said confidently: "At that time, please ask the grandson to write to the emperor on the grounds that the capital is uneasy and he is worried about his father's safety, requesting to stay. In the capital, Taisun's words are much more effective than His Highness's. In this way, he can sue the King of Han severely and the Emperor will not be suspicious of His Highness."
"And with the 30,000 soldiers and horses in the vanguard of the government army, the dilemma of having no trustworthy soldiers in His Highness's hands is gone forever." Fang Bin also cheered up and said: "Although 30,000 soldiers and horses are not many, they are enough. Let the King of Han not dare to act rashly!"
"As time goes by, even if there is Ji Gang to cover it up, the illegal behavior of King Han will naturally reach the ears of the emperor." Jian Yi finally smiled and said: "When the time comes, no matter how much the emperor loves Han King, he will not be able to tolerate him continuing to misbehave in the capital."
The prince nodded frequently after hearing this, and most of the annoyance in his heart disappeared, and then asked: "Then what should we do about the chaos in the capital now? If I just ignore it, how can I be worthy of the people of the capital? If I mess up a good capital, I will not be sorry to my father. ¡±
"Haha, your highness, why worry? The person who will relieve your worries should be back soon, right?" Yang Shiqi said with a faint smile.
"Uh" Zhu Gaochi's eyes lit up and he smiled for the first time: "I received news the day before yesterday that Zhongde has passed through Henan and should return to Beijing in the near future."
"Then what else does your Highness have to worry about?" Yang Shiqi smiled and said: "As soon as Wang Xian arrives, someone will fight with them. I believe he will handle everything well."
"Hey, everything is difficult for him."Push," Zhu Gaochi sighed and said, "I really feel sorry for myself. "
"He who is capable has more work to do." Yang Shiqi said with a smile: "His Highness treats him well. It is time for him to repay His Majesty's service."
"That's the only way it can be." The prince nodded and said seriously: "You must protect him, and you must not let him suffer in the temple."
"That's natural" everyone said solemnly
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 635: Attacked
- When leaving Taiyuan, Wang Xian also took away Mo Wen, Xu Huaiqing, Cheng Zheng and other generals, as well as Yang Rong and other generals from the original Taiyuan left guard. Now that the problem in Shanxi has been solved, the capital is the real critical point. Of course, Zhu Zhanji will hand over his capable people to Wang Xian. Not only the generals, Zhu Zhanji also assigned Wang Xian five hundred of the most elite white-armored soldiers, who were dead soldiers trained by Zhu Zhanji himself. In addition to the 500 Mongolian warriors and 200 Wang Xian's own bodyguards, the accompanying team actually reached more than 1,200 riders, which was really majestic and full of momentum.
In this way, he went all the way south. When Gaoping came, he found out that Zhou Zhixian had received an order to hand over his official seal to the chief register for the time being and to go to Beijing for another call. You know, Wang Xianlian has been here for less than a month. Although the official position of a county head like him is not high, he still needs to be transferred by subordinates. Wang Xian was able to complete this process that usually took several months in more than twenty days. This week, the magistrate was so impressed with Wang Xian that he vowed to follow him well.
Wang Xian naturally had little interest in this kind of verbal allegiance, but since it was a troubled time and a time for employment, he still encouraged Zhou Zhixian with gentle words. Oh, by the way, that person is no longer the county magistrate, his surname is Zhou Man!
After accepting Zhou Man, the group left Shanxi on a starry night journey. After entering Henan, it is said that Wang Xian should not be so ostentatious, because Wang Xian is not an imperial envoy and is not allowed to bring such a large escort team. However, Wang Xian would rather let the white-armored soldiers accompany him in the name of the grandson giving gifts to the prince, and let the Mongolian cavalry accompany the princess in the name of Heshun. Those who bring gifts to the emperor should also be allowed to accompany them.
Because the intelligence system he managed in a miserable way was still of some use, he reported to him that the Jiangbei army frequently conducted field exercises and behaved somewhat abnormally. Youdao was once bitten by a snake and had been afraid of well ropes for ten years. Wang Xian suddenly remembered the time last year in Wutai County, Shanxi Province, when the army suddenly went out for training. As a result, he was surrounded by Wutai Mountain and almost failed to escape. sky. In the encounter last year, the enemy's careful calculation was on the one hand, but he was too trusting on the other. Today's situation is ten times more dangerous than back then. Of course he can't make the same mistake again. No matter how adventurous he is, there is no reason to make fun of his own life, not to mention that he still has children now.
So we went all the way south in a mighty way. After a few days, we passed Henan and entered the territory of Zhili. Not long ago, I came to Banqiao Station in Fengyang Mansion. Banqiao Town, where Banqiao Station is located, was originally uninhabited. When Emperor Hongwu built the Zhongdu, he moved hundreds of thousands of people to settle here. The town prospered for a while, but later Zhu Yuanzhang gave up the idea of ??building the Zhongdu, and all the people withdrew. Let's go, the whole town is now empty, only this inn is still there.
When we arrived at this town, it was already dusk, and the war horses kept snoring, frightening the night birds. Yang Rong comforted the horse and whispered: "Sir, horses are ten times more sensitive than humans. I'm afraid there is some danger in being so restless."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. Years of life and death experience have given him a keen intuition of danger. After listening to Yang Rong's words, it confirmed the hidden uneasiness in his heart, and then ordered in a deep voice: "Give me the order, Level 1 alert!"
With his order, the soldiers drew their bows and arrows, scouts were out in all directions, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.
However, the scouts patrolled the entire town and did not see even a single person or any suspicious traces.
After hearing the report from his subordinates, Wang Xian frowned even more. Could it be that his feeling was wrong? It turned out to be a false alarm
"Haha, the military advisor must be too tired." Cheng Zheng said with a smile.
"Be careful, you won't make a big mistake, go to the post station." Wang Xian gave an expressionless command, and rode his horse to Banqiao Post Station, which was already guarded by his men.
Generally speaking, the conditions of this kind of inn with no village in front and no store behind are relatively simple. Unless they are in a hurry like them, they will try not to stay here. But what surprised them was that there were actually two groups of guests living in the inn at this time, but one lived in the East Cross Courtyard and the other lived in the West Cross Courtyard, leaving the largest and best courtyard in the middle vacant as if they knew they were going to It's the same as coming to live.
Yi Cheng was also very enthusiastic and took them into the only empty courtyard. There were seven or eight rooms in that courtyard. Except for the main room, it was all a large house. Wang Xian and two hundred people could live in it As for the The white-armored soldiers and Mongolian warriors were stationed in the front yard of the post house. The postmaster also made arrangements to fetch water and cook for them, and also asked people to feed the horses. Wang Xian had lived in so many posthouses, and this was the first time he saw such an enthusiastic postmaster. He really felt at home.
"Haha, Feng Yicheng, you are too polite." Wang Xian stood there with his hands stretched out and asked the guards to pat the dust off his body. He smiled and said to the Yicheng: "I see your place is full, go and get busy. Come on, don¡¯t neglect other officials.¡±
"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Yi Cheng smiled and said, "I have someone else to take care of me elsewhere."?I'll let you settle down here first. "
"Excuse me, then." Wang Xian nodded and said, "By the way, are you usually this busy here?"
"There's no way, it's always like this, even the lower officials are used to it." Yi Cheng said with a wry smile.
"How many years has Feng Yicheng worked here?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"I've been workingfor many years" Feng Yicheng said: "It's been six or seven years."
"Hey, that's not right." Zhou Man on the side was suddenly startled, making Feng Yicheng tremble and asked quickly: "What's wrong, sir?"
"I remember five years ago, when I went to Shanxi to take office, wasn't the Yi Cheng here named Zhang?" Zhou Man said: "I stayed here once five years ago. Maybe I remembered it wrong."
"Haha, my lord, I remember correctly" Feng Yicheng laughed twice and said: "My mother passed away five years ago, and I was worried for a while. At that time, it was indeed a man named Zhang who worked for me for two years."
"What did I say?" Wang Xian suddenly said: "If you have anything to do, Yi Cheng, just go and get busy. I'll wash up first."
"Okay, I won't disturb you sir anymore," Feng Yichen bowed and excused himself, "I'm going to see how the meal is being done."
"Excuse me." Wang Xian nodded with a smile, but when the door closed, his smile immediately faded.
"Military advisor, the situation is indeed not good." It was Mo Wen who spoke, and he whispered: "I went out for a walk just now. The doors of the east and west courtyards were closed tightly, and there was no movement inside." Mo Wen frowned. He said: "Now is the time to cook and eat. How can there be no reason for people in the whole yard to remain silent!"
"I really didn't expect that they would be so crazy." Wang Xian threw the face towel into the guard's hand and said calmly: "Then Yi Cheng asked Zhou Man to cheat and let the truth out. We stayed in a shady hotel this time! "
¡°Ah, sir, let¡¯s get out quickly!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger when he heard this.
"Of course we have to fight out." Mo Wen said calmly: "But if the other party dares to attack us even though they know that we have more than a thousand fine cavalry, they must not be prepared with just this. I'm worried that there will be an army ambushing not far away. If we don't figure it out, , rushing into the encirclement can only lead to death. "
"Then what do you think we should do?" Cheng Zheng naturally knew that Mo Wen was very intelligent.
"I have already told my men to be more vigilant," Mo Wen whispered, "Then we will do this"
"Okay, let's do it!" After hearing this, Wang Xian waved his fist heavily and said, "Let's see what tricks they can do!".
??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Xian and the generals served more than a dozen stir-fry dishes and white-flour steamed buns. The soldiers below were served with cages of hot white flour buns and buckets of thick spicy soup. The soldiers who had been hungry for a long time swallowed their saliva.
"There are enough steamed stuffed buns stuffed with pork and green onions, and enough hot spicy soup!" Yi Cheng shouted to the generals. The soldiers rushed forward in a hurry, grabbing each other, and in a blink of an eye, they snatched up all the buns and scooped up all the soup. Then they happily gathered together in small groups and started eating.
Seeing them eating without warning, a sneer flashed across Feng Yicheng's lips. He went in again and saw Wang Xian also eating, so he declined the meal and said he was going to Xikuoyuan to have a look.
The door to the west courtyard was closed tightly. Feng Yicheng knocked several times quickly and slowly before opening a crack and letting him in. Then he closed the door tightly again. When Feng Yicheng went in, he saw that the courtyard was full of men in black holding sharp knives, but he was not surprised at all. Instead, he straightened up and his humility disappeared from his face.
"Master Qianhu." All the men in black saluted him.
Feng Yichengoh no, Feng Qianhu nodded and said solemnly: "You will do it after a cup of tea, no one will be left alive!"
"Yes!" The men in black said in a muffled voice.
"Master Qianhu." A man wearing a white robe and holding a folding fan, who stood out among a group of people in black, asked, "Are you sure you saw them eat it?"
"Mr. Wei, are you suspicious of my eyes?" Feng Qianhu said displeased.
"Of course I don't doubt Qianhu's eyes." The man closed his fan and said calmly: "But Master Qianhu may not know Wang Xian very well. The next few times he set up a sure-kill situation, he managed to escape unbelievably. The beast is extremely cunning and difficult to calculate, so you have to be extremely careful!¡±
"That's because you are too stupid, so stop talking about it all the time." Feng Qianhu chuckled and said, "You have always heard of Sun Tzu's saying, 'Ten rules to surround', right? If you hadn't insisted on unnecessary trouble, Our two guards and 10,000 troops directly set up an ambush in the town and defeated them in one fell swoop.¡±
"Feng Qianhu also saw it. They noticed it as soon as they entered the town. If my men weren't good at hiding, they would have discovered it long ago.They are all cavalry. If they turn back immediately, how will your army get a chance to unite? "The man was clearly Wei Wuque, who had escaped from Guangling. The last failure made him calmer and more cautious.
"Hmph" Feng Qianhu had to admit that what he said made sense, and said in a low voice: "This is the action of our Fengyang Guards. You, the special envoy of King Zhao, are just consulting. Don't get the situation wrong."
"Alas" Wei Wuque sighed. He didn't know why he met a bunch of stupid teammates everywhere. Just because these guys wanted to capture Wang Xian, that was not only an insult to Wang Xian, but also to him. insult.
But Feng Qianhu felt that Wei Wuque had calmed down, so he stopped talking nonsense, held his breath and concentrated on adjusting his state, preparing for the massacre later
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 636 Pork and Green Onion Steamed Buns
The sky was getting dark, time passed bit by bit, and the noisy inn gradually became quiet. Feng Qianhu opened the door and went out to take a look. He saw soldiers lying scattered on the ground in the yard, all sleeping soundly in the night. , couldn't help but raise his eyebrows with joy, put his finger to his lips and whistled.
Hearing this signal, the doors across the east and west courtyards opened at the same time, and the men in black, who had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time, rushed out with sharp swords, ready to happily chop melons and vegetables. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a row of dense crossbow arrows were shot out from the darkness. With the sound of sharp points entering the flesh, the man in black screamed and fell to the ground.
At the same time, the officers and soldiers who were "standing up" on the ground also jumped up and fired their crossbows that had been strung up. Amidst the buzzing sound of the bow strings, the black swords cut through the night sky and shot towards the masked man in black. Amidst the continuous screams, the man in black fell down again.
It wasn¡¯t until Wang Xian¡¯s men drew their weapons and rushed toward them that the men in black came to their senses and hurriedly waved their weapons to meet the enemy. However, their Feng Qianhu had been hit by an arrow and fell down in the first wave of attacks.
In an instant, the originally peaceful courtyard of the station turned into a Shura killing field. Soldiers from both sides fought for their lives, and the shouts of killing shook the night sky.
Wei Wuque, who was falling behind, saw that Feng Qianhu had been fooled, and secretly cursed "trash", but he could only shoot out a red firework.
Wang Xian, who was being protected by the guards, still had time to joke with Zhou Man: "Old Zhou, do you regret it?"
Zhou Man's face turned pale, and he smiled with difficulty and said, "Wealth can be obtained at risk. Otherwise, how could you wear a scarlet robe at such a young age?"
"Haha, I love hearing that." Wang Xian laughed. Suddenly seeing the fireworks rising into the sky, he quickly reminded loudly: "Pay attention to the perimeter, beware of enemy sneak attacks!"
After hearing the order, Du Hai hurriedly led the Mongolian warriors outside the post house and stared at the night streets with wide eyes. Although they all stared wide-eyed, they still didn't notice how the enemy was approaching. The blue darts were shot strangely from the night sky. The Mongolian warriors were caught off guard and fell down one after another screaming. Immediately afterwards, countless short, hooded guys, holding long and curved samurai swords, rushed towards the Mongolian warriors.
Seeing the sharp long swords coming, the Mongolian warriors quickly raised their swords to parry. However, the scimitars in their hands looked like they were made of wood and were easily cut in two. The opponent's sword did not lose its power and actually struck them hard again. , causing fatal trauma.
Almost in the blink of an eye, all the Mongolian soldiers on the outermost layer were cut down. Mo Wen, who was in charge of commanding the battle, shouted sternly: "It's the Japanese, retreat Duhai, and the white-armored soldiers are on top!"
When Duhai saw that his son-in-law had suffered heavy casualties and his eyes were already bleeding, how could he still listen to the orders? He screamed strangely and waved his mace, leading his men to fight to the death with those short and fierce enemies. Revenge and revenge are my destiny!
However, they had never seen an enemy with such strange skills, and the Mongolian sword in their hands was far from a match for the Japanese sword. They lost nearly a hundred people in a few rounds, and even Bao Duhai was hacked to death with one sword!
If it weren¡¯t for the support of the white-armored soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding long and short swords, not even half of the 500 Mongolian soldiers would be left
When the white-armored soldiers came up, the Japanese suddenly became more strenuous. This elite group was carefully selected from the young army, and all of them were extremely skilled in martial arts, fierce and tenacious. He also used skillful chain formations and used long and short weapons to fight against the enemy. Their long swords separated the Japanese swords, while the short swords, combined with the crossbows, delivered fatal attacks to the enemy. The Japanese's long sword occasionally struck them, but because they were protected by armor, it was difficult to cause fatal injuries. Instead, they were split in half by the white-armored soldier's sword!
Seeing that the crumbling outer defense line was finally stabilized, Mo Wen breathed a sigh of relief and loudly ordered: "End the battle quickly!"
There are only about three hundred men in black left in the courtyard. Their number is lower than Wang Xian's. Although they are all elites, how can they compare with Wang Xian's elite experts? Soon it was divided and surrounded, and it was difficult to fly.
Hearing Mo Wen¡¯s order, the soldiers attacked even more fiercely, especially Yang Rong. Although he was old, he wielded a Yanyue Sword, and no one under his command could defeat him! The man in black was completely unable to resist, but refused to surrender. He was killed by the soldiers in just a few seconds
At this time, another green firework rose into the sky, and the Japanese, who seemed to have no idea whether they were alive or dead, rolled out of the battle group and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye
The shouts of killing gradually subsided, and only the groans of injuries continued one after another. The strong smell of blood made Lingxiao faintly nauseated. Wang Xian patted her back lightly a few times and sighed: "I told you how good it is for you to stay in the capital. "
"No, if I were in the capital," Ling Xiao looked pale, but raised his head and said, "Who will protect you at this time!"
"" Wang Xian felt warm in his heart and didn't know what to say for a moment.
"Military advisor, the prisoners have been interrogated." Xu Huaiqing looked worried and came over to report: "They are officers and soldiers of Fengyang Guard, and they were ordered to capture a group of rebels"
"Where is their main force?" Wang Xian simply didn't ask whether there were reinforcements or anything like that, because that was all nonsense.
"In order to avoid our scouts, their main force is twenty miles away, but from the moment we entered the town, they should have rushed towards Banqiao Town." Xu Huaiqing said with some difficulty: "It is said that there are ten thousand , and most of them are cavalry"
"Should I feel honored that you spent so much money just to kill me?" Wang Xian touched his nose and smiled bitterly.
"The military advisor is still in the mood to joke" Xu Huaiqing said helplessly: "We have to break out of the encirclement at night."
"Just listen to Mo Wen, I told him to take command." Wang Xian said calmly.
"Military advisor, I suggest that we continue to go south." Mo Wen said in a deep voice: "Although this place is closer to Zhongdu, since the officers and soldiers of Fengyang Guard are dispatched, I am afraid that there is a dragon's pool and a tiger's den! Only when we reach Chuzhou is it safe! But the official road If we can¡¯t leave, we can go around Dingyuan County and then go to Chuzhou, so we can avoid their ambush!¡±
"I said, I will follow your command." Wang Xian said with a slight smile. He is trustworthy in employing people. When it comes to leading troops to fight, Mo Wen is better than him. Moreover, before the formation of the young army, Mo Wen had traveled all over the country and knew the terrain of the capital very well. Of course you are right to listen to him
After simply bandaging the wounded and tying them to their horses, the team rushed out of Banqiao Town in the dark. After less than two miles, they got off the official road and headed south from the fork in the road.
On the official road three miles away, the torches shone in the sky, the armor was cold, and amid the rumble of horse hooves, countless cavalry were galloping towards Banqiao Town. In the middle of the team was a middle-aged general with bright armor, Wei Hu, the commander of Fengyang Left Guard. He looked ahead with a stern face, but his heart was in turmoil. He was the only one in the army who knew that although this operation was under the orders of the Central Military Governor's Office, it was actually selling sheep's heads and selling dog meat - he was actually carrying out the secret order of Prince Han!
Although he knew that once the incident came to light, it would be a capital crime. But he is an old subordinate of the King of Han. Not to mention the friendship and promotion in the past, just saying that his younger brother is now the commander of the personal guards of the Han Dynasty, their family is both prosperous and devastated by the King of Han. When the King of Han fell, the Wei family was also doomed, so although he was full of anxiety, he still obeyed the order without hesitation.
It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t quite understand, isn¡¯t it just to eliminate Wang Xian? Is there any need to dispatch two guards and horses to encircle and annihilate them in an overwhelming manner?
While I was thinking wildly, the scout came to report that a man claiming to be the envoy of King Zhao asked to see him.
Wei Hu took the jade pendant offered by the scout, looked at it, nodded and said, "Let him come over."
After a while, a handsome man in a white robe and a white horse came over, cupped his hands towards Wei Hugong and said, "Commander Wei!"
"It turns out to be Mr. Wei." Wei Hu obviously knew Wei Wuque, but although they both had the same surname of Wei, they were not related by blood.
"Commander Wei, don't go to Banqiao Town. If you drink tea quickly, you can meet those people." Although the situation was urgent, Wei Wuque still said without any fireworks: "All the ambush soldiers in the town have been killed by that person. Yes, they are heading towards Dingyuan now.¡±
"What?" Wei Hu's heart suddenly tightened when he heard this: "What do you mean by killing them all?"
Wei Wuque then briefly told Wei Hu how Feng Qianhu did not listen to the advice, acted on his own wisdom, and ultimately sought his own death.
"This is going to be a big trouble!" Wei Hu said with a pale face. Although the people who died were from Fengyang Central Guard and not from Fengyang Left Guard, in peacetime now, if so many people died at once, if they couldn't stop them, even if the superiors tracked them down, they wouldn't be able to escape.
"Master Wei, there is no need to panic," Wei Wuque suppressed the contempt in his heart and said calmly: "There are two princes and Master Ji here, we just go ahead and do it."
"That's right!" Wei Hu knew that the matter had come to this, and he could only go to the dark side. Then he gritted his teeth and said: "I have arranged two thousand-man teams in Dingyuan County. They should be able to stop them for a while. Send the order and pursue them at full speed!"
A burst of rapid war drums sounded, and the drowsy soldiers immediately cheered up. The army slowly accelerated and finally galloped! .
The horse's hooves turned over the cup and broke through the bright moon frost.
The road leading to Dingyuan County is not an official road, so naturally it is not that smooth. Now those Mongolian warriors had their place. With their superb riding skills, they led the large troops forward and nimbly crossed the ditches and ridges. The people behind them only had to follow the instructions.
Mo Wen was guarded by the Mongolian cavalry in the center. He had to carefully identify the direction while galloping, even though he was very familiar with the terrain in this area.??But it is still very difficult to identify the location clearly at night.
Fortunately, he was born with keen intuition. When he reached a fork in the road, he decisively ordered: "Take the north one!"
The Mongolian cavalry did not know the road either, so they naturally followed orders, and the army turned back to the northeast.
Although Yang Rong has never been here, he has been in the army for many years, so he felt something was wrong and said, "Sir, General Mo seems to have changed his intentions again."
"Just believe in him." Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "If there is only one person who can lead us out of the siege, it must be him!!"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 637 Smuggling
The bright moon shines brightly, the ground is covered with silver frost, and the Fengyang left guard cavalry is in pursuit.
Wei Wuque is also riding on a white war horse. The horse has slender limbs and can run fast and steady. It can even make Wei Wuque trance on the horseback
Last winter, although Wei Wuque escaped from Guangling County in embarrassment, he was not punished when he returned to his father. Because despite losing the important protector Yu Gui, the seemingly grand plan also fell through. However, Wei Wuque did not use the power of the Ming Sect itself, but exhausted the elites of the White Lotus Sect You know, when Liu Zijin was at the height of his power, believers from almost all provinces went to Guangling County to gather for righteousness. He was massacred and later cooked up by the army
At this point, the White Lotus Sect can no longer compete with the Ming Sect, and Wei Wuque¡¯s father¡¯s dream of unifying the two sects can finally become a reality. Therefore, the leader of the Ming Cult, Wei Wuque's father Han Keming, launched an all-round offensive against the White Lotus Sect in the north. Wei Wuque was also sent back to King Zhao and continued to work closely with King Zhao to achieve a common goal.
But Wei Wuque knew that Wang Xian had become his inner demon. Unless he killed him, he would have no intention of thinking about Wang Xian's dominance! Only by killing him can he return to his original state of mind!
So after Wei Wuque learned that Wang Xian went north to the grassland to visit relatives, how could he miss this great opportunity to kill him? So he asked King Zhao for orders and went south as a plenipotentiary envoy to discuss with the King of Han the plan to encircle and suppress Wang Xian. Zhu Gaoxu hated Wang Xian deeply, and the two sides naturally hit it off. His Royal Highness, who had fallen into madness, immediately authorized him to prepare for the sniper killing, and Wang Xian must not be allowed to return to the capital alive.
"I just didn't expect that the adventurous lunatic would be so careful this time, and would return south under the protection of more than a thousand riders, regardless of the risk of impeachment. In the face of powerful strength, no matter how clever the conspiracy is, it is so feeble
What Wei Wuque didn¡¯t expect was that the King of Han, Zhu Gaoxu, was even more of a lunatic. He could risk the disapproval of the world and privately mobilize two guards to surround and kill Wang Xian! Even if he is a prince, once the emperor knows about this, I am afraid he will not be able to spare him! I really don¡¯t know what Zhu Gaoxu is thinking
However, Wei Wuque had no obligation to worry about Zhu Gaoxu. Killing Wang Xian was his only thought. But seeing that because of Fengyang Guard's arrogance and slow movements, the prey that had been baited slipped away again. Although there was still a so-called dragnet encircling him, Wei Wuque no longer had any hope The 'dragnet' competition in Mount Wutai This time we have to be ten times more strict. Didn't that loach-like Wang Xian escape?
While he was deep in thought, a horse approached quickly. It was a detective horse following Wang Xian and others under his orders. Wei Wuque was wearing white clothes and a white horse, which was very easy to distinguish. The man quickly found him and reported in a deep voice:
"They suddenly turned from Happy Ridge to the direction of Sanji Town!"
"Sure enough, he is as cunning as a fox!" There was admiration in Wei Wuque's tone. Although he had already estimated Wang Xian's ability highly, he saw that he could make many mistakes without prior investigation, relying only on experience and intuition. Wei Wuque was surprised to jump out of the encirclement before Fengyang Guard encircled him. But he didn't expect that the person responsible for commanding the transfer was not Wang Xian, but Mo Wen.
When Wei Wuque reported the news to Wei Hu, Wei Hu's first reaction was that he didn't believe it, "Are they crazy? Unless someone tipped them off! Otherwise, how could it have slipped through my fingers twice?"
"No one tipped them off, that's what they are capable of." Wei Wuque said coldly: "It's a pity that you didn't listen to me before, and you had to act after dark! Otherwise, Banqiao Town would be his burial place! "
"It's useless to say this now." Wei Hu waved his hand impatiently and ordered: "Order the troops in the direction of Dingyuan to rush to Sanji Town immediately!" He also said: "Let the men abandon their burdens and pursue lightly! If we let them Sneak away from the encirclement of my tens of thousands of troops and use our faces as butts!¡±
The army sped up again, but Wei Wuque had no hope at all, because before it was a siege, but this time it was a pursuit. They couldn't encircle them, so how could they still catch up?
We can no longer act with these idiots, we can only rely on ourselves! Thinking of this, Wei Wuque secretly made up his mind, turned his horse's head at the next intersection, and parted ways with Wei Hu without saying hello.
Seeing the white horse in white clothes turn into a silver shadow and disappear into the night in a blink of an eye, Wei Hu spat: "What the hell, there is no military discipline at all!".
Under the unpredictable command of Mo Wen Shen Gui, Wang Xian and his guards finally used a few moves to escape from the opponent's encirclement before dawn. However, the enemy cavalry were still chasing after them like gangrene on their bones, preventing them from taking a break. By this time, they were already very tired.
In order to reduce the burden on the war horses, the soldiers had to abandon their expensive armor and continue on their way with only their weapons and crossbows. Looking at the treasure that was thrown all over the floor, everyone's heartThey were all dripping with blood. Wang Xian pointed to the sky and swore: "What we lost today, we will get back tenfold in the future!"
"I'll pay you back ten times!" the soldiers shouted in unison.
The team continued to move forward lightly, finally maintaining their speed and never being overtaken. Finally arrived at Chuzhou City at noon. Seeing the bustling crowds again, everyone felt as if they were in another world, and their anxious hearts finally relaxed No matter how rampant the King of Han's people were, they would not be able to attack such a big city with a population of hundreds of thousands. The soldiers Finally I can relax a little, eat and rest. But after what happened in Banqiao Town, they did not dare to touch the water and food provided by the post house. They all ate their own dry food and went to get water outside the post house.
In the room, Wang Xian was munching on dry food while discussing the next action with Mo Wen.
"Military advisor, the Yangtze River is in front of us. The general is worried that they will use the navy to intercept us on the river. So the general suggested that we rest in Chuzhou for a while," Mo asked: "Wait until His Highness the Crown Prince arranges a warship to meet us, and then Jiang Buchi!¡±
"It's useless, His Highness the Crown Prince doesn't dare to mobilize the army." Wang Xian knew the Crown Prince's character very well, and he would not dare to do anything that violated taboos. But he also understood that the prince, yes, he still had to be found out. If he made a mistake, wouldn't he be sued to death?
"Then we can only rely on us." Mo Wen immediately retreated and said: "There are more than a thousand of us. Even if we abandon our horses, we still need a considerable number of ships. How can we get so many ships? How can we not be Discovery is the big problem.¡±
"Haha," Wang Xian said with a faint smile: "No, you are wrong, I don't need a ship."
"Does the military advisor want" Mo Wen frowned and said, "The golden cicada escapes from its shell?"
"Haha, as expected of those who know me, don't ask." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Yes, do you think it was me crossing the river to hide myself, or thousands of people crossing the river to hide together?"
¡°¡¡± Mo Wen remained silent.
"So for the sake of safety, I will trouble you to attract their attention in Chuzhou. I will leave quietly and go to the ferry to cross the river by boat." Wang Xian persuaded with a smile: "And their target is me. As long as I If you show up in the capital, everyone will be safe."
"But that would be too risky for the military advisor. If we are together, they will have some scruples and cannot be too ostentatious. If the military advisor is alone and caught, they will not have any scruples." Mo Wen said with a grimace. Military advisor, think twice and don¡¯t take risks.¡±
"This is not a risk, this is the most rational plan!" Wang Xian stood up and said, "That's it, I will only take Baoyin and Yang Rong to set off. You can have a good rest at this inn and don't get caught. People discovered that the leader was gone!¡±
"Thisobeys the order." Military orders are like mountains. Once they are issued, Mo Wen has no choice but to obey them
At dawn the next day, a large group of officers and soldiers came out from the posthouse to fetch water, chatting and laughing. When they arrived at the place where they fetched water at noon, they were about to hang the bucket on the windlass. An officer said: "The military counselor said, someone is watching us secretly. , in order to avoid poisoning, we cannot fetch water from the same place.¡±
The officers and soldiers thought deeply and said: "They are so crazy that they even dare to collude with the Japanese." "Those Japanese are the most cunning and vicious, so we have to be on guard." As the officers and soldiers said this, they dispersed and went to find water wells elsewhere. .
The guys who were secretly watching were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect that they would suddenly have a sudden attack There were three of them, even if one of them was split in half, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of them all. The three of them had no choice but to grit their teeth and follow each other
There was a group of three soldiers carrying buckets through the streets. After entering a deep alley, the three quickly took off their military uniforms, threw them into the buckets, and then threw the buckets into the well. , then swaggered out of the alley.
When they came to the street, the three of them had turned into an old man in his forties or fifties and two young people.
The old man had a gray beard and said with a cane in his hand: "Finally we have to cross the river. It's really not easy."
"Yes, Dad was exhausted on this journey." The young man whispered, and then said loudly: "Dad, let's go to the capital to join my uncle. Will he take us in?"
"Hey, who knows," the old man sighed: "But it should be easier to make a living in a prosperous place in the capital. Even if your uncle refuses to take him in, we can still make a living on our own."
"Let's go take a boat as soon as possible." Another young man said crisply: "I haven't seen the Yangtze River yet."
"Okay, let's go." The old man smiled lovingly and walked towards the ferry with the help of the two people.
Chuzhou has been known as the key to Jinling since ancient times. It faces the Ming Dynasty across the river. Needless to say, it is prosperous. Every day before dawn, there are a large number of ferries loaded with goods waiting for the switch to release goods from the north of the Yangtze River.The goods were transported to the capital. These ferries also played the role of carrying business travelers. Businessmen and common people who wanted to cross the river often negotiated the shipping fee with the ship boss and took these cargo ships to cross the river.
The old man and the two young men boarded a ship carrying vinegar. After paying the fare, they were placed on the front deck. At this time, the morning sun will rise and the mist will gradually disperse. The masts on the river are like forests and the sails are like reeds, which makes everyone feel relaxed and happy.
"It's a pity that the sound of horse hooves and the scraping of armor interrupted people's enjoyment of the beautiful scenery. A group of officers and soldiers were seen rushing to the pier. The leader of the white robe and white horse was none other than Na Wei Wuque! !
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 638: Angry Mr. Wei
"Lower the sails and don't let the boat sail!" On the pier, an officer rode back and forth on horseback and loudly ordered: "If there are any fugitives, please drop the ship's planks and accept inspection!!"
If we check so many ships one by one, we won¡¯t be able to finish them even after dark! The ship's bosses secretly complained that it was bad luck, but they all got off the ship obediently and no one dared to talk nonsense. The passengers on the ship were naturally depressed, but when they saw more and more officers and soldiers gathering on the pier, no one dared to speak up.
The three father and son's hearts tightened, and they couldn't help but look at each other.
Under the eager gaze of the officers and soldiers on the shore, no one on each boat dared to move. Wei Wuque then led people to board the ship and start searching. From the ship's boss to the sailors to the passengers, even the female relatives were not spared. After searching the people, the goods on the ship were also searched.
With such a detailed search, not only the people were dissatisfied, but the officers and soldiers also complained. They all said, "The search can't be completed in three days?"
Wei Wuque turned a deaf ear and ordered people to inspect the two ships carefully, and then went straight to a ferry carrying vinegar!
"Everyone on the ship is on the deck?" a member of the household asked the ship's boss.
"Yes, yes, six sailors and twelve passengers are all on the deck." The ship's boss nodded vigorously.
While the two were talking, Wei Wuque had already strolled onto the front deck. He held the sword in his hand and stood erect, making him even more handsome and unparalleled. The eyes of the young girls and young wives on the boat were all shining brightly, and they wished they could be searched all over by him.
Wei Wuque¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even look at the women, but fell on the three men with their heads lowered on the bow of the boat. He raised his hand, and the crowd automatically separated on both sides. Without any guards, Wei Wuque strolled up to the three of them, his eyes glowing warmly, and his voice full of teasing: "Brother Zhongde, do we meet again?"
"Ah, how does this gentleman know that the old man's name is Zhong Dexiong?" The old man raised his head blankly.
Wei Wuque¡¯s brows furrowed, but his eyes did not leave the taller young man and said, ¡°Wang Xian, you haven¡¯t raised your head even now, how can you be considered a hero?¡±
"My lord," the young man raised his head timidly and whispered: "My name is Zhong Baifa, I don't call you Wang Xian or Wang Dan"
Seeing the face that only bore a slight resemblance to Wang Xian, Wei Wuque's eyes narrowed, and with a buzzing sound in his head, he actually stepped forward, grabbed the young man, and tore off his face with all his strength. The young man was so painful that he screamed: "Dad, help me, he is going to take off my face!"
The old man kowtowed to Wei Wuque vigorously, hugged his legs and begged, "Sir, please let me go. His face is pretty good-looking. If you tear it off for him, how will he get a wife in the future?"
In fact, as soon as Wei Wuque's hand touched Hou Sheng's face, he knew that it was the original genuine product, so it was obvious that this was really not Wang Xian
When I went to see another young man, he was also a strange man, let alone Wang Xian. Wei Wuque was immediately stunned and thought to himself: 'How could this happen? Could it be that those idiots were with the wrong person? ¡¯
"Arrest them!" Wei Wuque let go of his hand bitterly, and the officers and soldiers rushed forward and escorted the three people off the boat.
"This is not my business!" When the captain of the ship saw that a fugitive was found on his ship, his claws were numb with fright, and he kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic: "Sir, please spare my life, please spare my life!"
"Okay, stop talking nonsense." Baihu, who accompanied Wei Wuque, sighed: "You should also go with us"
While he was talking, a chain was put on the neck of the boat boss, and he was taken away with tears in his eyes
On the pier, Qianhu, the leader of the army, saw Wei Wuque coming and said with a smile: "Sir, the fugitive has been caught. Can these ships be released? After all, so many ships are detained at the pier, and it is difficult for us, Master Dusi, to explain ¡±
"No." Wei Wuque said flatly: "I won't let any of them go until I come back!" After saying that, he pushed the three prisoners and walked away.
"This lunatic!" Qianhu looked at his back and spat fiercely.
Who would have thought that Wei Wuque seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, he suddenly turned around and glanced at him coldly.
Those thousands of households felt as if they were being stared at by poisonous snakes, and they couldn't help but shudder
The office of the tax ambassador at the dock was temporarily requisitioned by Wei Wuque as an interrogation room.
"Tell me, which boat is Wang Xian hiding on?" Wei Wuque's snake-like eyes slowly scanned the three of them.
"My lord, please forgive me. You must have made a mistake. The father and his son went to the capital to visit relatives. They don't know Wang Xian" the old man explained with a look of horror.
"Haha" Wei Wuque suddenly reached out and pulled off the beard on the old man's face, revealing a much younger face: "Do you need to stick on a fake beard when you go to visit relatives?"
"This is the freedom of a young man." The old man said, "Just like adults like to wear white clothes, I just like to wear a white beard."
"I think you don't know how to write the word "death." Wei Wuque said coldly: "You three have thick calluses on your thumbs and index fingers. You are clearly not farmers but veterans. You are just covering Wang Xian's crossing the river. Abandoned child, right?¡±
"Sure enough, I can't hide it from your lord" The old man sighed and said: "To be honest, we are from Fusi, Beizhen, and we were ordered to return to the capital to report the news."
"What kind of letter?" Wei Wuque asked with a cold look.
"Ask for help." The old man said: "My lord naturally knows that we encountered an ambush in Banqiao Town, so my lord naturally wants us to ask the prince for help."
"In that case, why do you want to dress up like ordinary people?" Wei Wuque asked in a deep voice.
"If we wear official uniforms, can you let us cross the river?" the old man asked.
"You are lying, your purpose is to cover Wang Xian's crossing the river!" Wei Wuque suddenly became angry.
¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, there¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The old man said calmly.
"Sure enough, you can't shed tears until you see the coffin." Wei Wuque's eyes turned cold: "Hit me hard!"
The three men, who were bare-chested and strong, brandished whips dipped in water and hit the three of them hard. Each blow left their skin and flesh torn, but the three of them seemed not to feel the pain and just screamed a few times as if they were coping.
"It seems that you are all made of iron. Using a whip can only scratch your itch." Wei Wuque picked up the red-hot iron from the charcoal stove and said with a smile: "How does this feel?" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and lifted the iron. Imprinted on the young man's chest, the young man finally let out a scream and glared at Wei Wuque with blazing eyes.
"If I stare at you again, I'll dig out your eyes in a moment." Wei Wuque laughed evilly and hit the iron again
At this moment, the man from outside came in, smelled the burnt smell in the house, and couldn't help but feel sick. He secretly cursed the pretty boy as a pervert, and reported in a low voice: "Sir, a group of soldiers came outside, saying that one of their people was arrested, and they want us to release them immediately, otherwise they will come in and rob them!"
"I want to see how they rob people" Wei Wuque's eyes were red, and the anger that came from nowhere had made him a different person. "Torture me severely!"
Before he finished speaking, he heard shouting and fighting outside. The hundred households hurriedly went out to take a look, and saw that their men could not resist the soldiers who were like wolves and tigers. They hurriedly shouted: "Stop!"
The leader on the opposite side was Cheng Zheng. He had already heard the screams coming from the office. At this moment, everything was burning inside and outside. How could he listen to his verbosity? He said loudly: "Go in and save people. Anyone who dares to stop them will be put down." !¡±
"Here!" The officers and soldiers under their command waved their sticks and knocked down the officers and soldiers holding weapons to the ground.
"Are you going to rebel?" The hundreds of households shouted with anger and anger.
"Do you have the emperor's decree? Dare you arrest our people from Beizhen Fusi!" Cheng Zheng had already arrived in front of the hundred households, and said with a ferocious smile: "I think you are the one who is going to die!" He hit the hundred households with a stick. On the account, he was knocked unconscious immediately.
"Help!" Cheng Zheng waved his hand, and the soldiers were about to rush into the office, but they saw a row of men in black appearing on the wall, each holding a crossbow and aiming at them.
Cheng Zheng also immediately drew out his crossbow and aimed at the opponent as well.
"Haha, it looks like we are going to fight to the death!" Cheng Zheng laughed without fear: "Come on, let's see who is afraid of whom!"
Inside the office, Qianhu, who came after hearing the news, was about to faint with fright. They bowed to Wei Wuque repeatedly and said, "Sir, since he is not the one we want to arrest, please let him go. This is Chuzhou City, really. It has become a battlefield and no one can stop it, everyone is finished!¡±
Wei Wuque¡¯s face was dark, and he was obviously engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. The situation was getting out of control. If it really got serious, although he was not afraid, it might affect the drama later on.
After pondering for a long time, he finally nodded and said coldly: "You can release people, but the ships must be inspected one by one!"
"No problem, no problem!" As long as both sides don't treat Chuzhou City as a battlefield, those thousands of households can agree to anything
When the office was opened, Cheng Zheng and others saw three wounded subordinates being carried out. The soldiers' eyes were breathing fire as they hurriedly supported the seriously injured Bao Ze.
"What you give today will be returned tenfold tomorrow!"
Cheng Zheng said something loudly, glanced at the other party bitterly, and then left with the injury number
After he evacuated, Wei Wuque came out of the office with a sullen face and went to the dock to continue searching.
In fact, at this time, he had given up hope of finding Wang Xian, so he justThe evil fire in his heart had no way to vent, making him like a wounded wolf, knowing that his efforts were futile, but he still continued searching one ship after another.
Unknowingly, at noon, Wei Wuque, who was searching the thirty-eighth ship, received an urgent report from his subordinates:
¡®Wang Xian has crossed the river and is meeting with the Fusi people from Beizhen! ¡¯
Wei Wuque smiled strangely when he heard this, but everyone was frightened by him. The people around him couldn't help but step back, but they couldn't move faster than Wei Wuque's sword!
"I saw him suddenly pull out his sword, cut the messenger in half with one strike, and then walked away with the bloody sword Thousands of officers and soldiers witnessed his unprovoked murder, but no one dared to stop him.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 639: Furious
Wang Xian is the envoy of Fusi Town in Beizhen, second only to Ji Gang, the spy chief. He may not be able to get more than a thousand people to cross the river safely under a tight blockade, but if he can't do it even if he only allows two or three of his people to cross the river quietly, he, the leader of Fusi in Beizhen, should be killed by a collision. .
In fact, just when Wei Wuque's eyes were drawn to the ferry dock, Wang Xian, Ling Xiao and Yang Rong had already boarded a boat on the riverside to meet them. Under the cover of the mist on the river, they quickly arrived at the south bank of the river.
As soon as they landed, they met Wu Wei and Yan Qing who came to greet them. Wang Xian was now completely safe.
It¡¯s just that he really can¡¯t laugh. With his current position of power, he was chased like a lost dog in the Ming Dynasty. In the end, he had to cut off the tail of a gecko to sneak across the river. It was really a great shame and humiliation in his life! !
"As long as you arrive safely, sir." Wu Wei naturally understood his mood at the moment. Seeing Wang Xian's livid face, he hurriedly comforted him softly: "We will release the news soon. I believe that as long as the other side knows that you have returned to Beijing, there will be no problem." It¡¯s necessary to make things difficult for General Mo and them.¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said with a slightly calmer expression, "Where are the others?"
"My lord, the situation in Beijing is tense right now," Wu Wei said with a gloomy look on his face, "Brothers don't dare to leave their posts without authorization, so we can only let us be our representatives."
"What happened?" Wang Xian asked with a frown.
"Let's talk about it after we get back to Beijing." Yan Qing sighed and said, "You will know when you see it."
"Go back to Beijing!" Wang Xian scowled, slapped his horse's butt hard, and rushed out first. He felt like there was a fire in his chest. If he didn't let it out, it would burn him to ashes!
Just like this, Wang Xian had to rein in his horse after running all the way to the gate of Hanxi. Because there was actually a scuffle taking place there. Both sides in the melee were soldiers wearing Ming military uniforms. Although neither side used swords or guns, they punched and kicked without mercy, as if they were life-or-death enemies.
"How many days has it been since the Emperor left Beijing?" Wang Xian frowned and asked, "Has military discipline become so chaotic?"
"Hey, it's hard to explain in one sentence." Wu Wei sighed: "Ever since the King of Han privately built Tiance's left and right guards, this situation has happened frequently."
"Have the so-called Tiance left and right guards of the King of Han been approved by the Ministry of War?" Wang Xian had received several reports on the road. Wang Xian still knew something about what was happening in the capital.
"No, Fang Butang has been delaying the approval," Wu Wei said in a deep voice: "But the King of Han still went his own way and continued to recruit troops. Now the two guards have four to five thousand troops. It is said that a navy was built on the Yangtze River. The Ministry of War did not To establish the establishment, the Ministry of Household Affairs would naturally not issue food and fodder, and the Ministry of Works would not provide weapons. So he asked Tiance Guards and the Palace Guards to provide equipment and fodder for these people to use, and then they went to the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Works to make trouble with nothing. The capital is smoky all day long.¡±
"Is the King of Han seeking death?" Wang Xian frowned.
"With Ji Gang here, and King Zhao in Beijing, it's hard for the emperor to know the real situation in the capital." Wu Wei sighed: "By the time the news reached the emperor's ears, it had already stopped eight times, and it was obvious that he had lost his head. The matter is a bit out of line. The King of Han was attacked just now, and the emperor feels sorry for him, so he will naturally not blame him."
At this time, the person who went to inquire about the news came back and reported to Wang Xian: "Sir, I have found out clearly that it is the people from Tiance's left guard who robbed the grain truck that was brought into the capital outside the city and wanted to transport it. As they entered the city, Xu Yelu, the commander of the Xicheng soldiers and horses, led his troops to block the west gate of Han Dynasty and demanded that they hand over the grain carts. The two sides did not agree and started fighting. "
"The King of Han has raised a group of bandits!" Yan Qing said angrily: "It's really becoming more and more useless!"
Listening to the discussion of his men, Wang Xian did not speak, but squinted his eyes in the direction of the west gate of Han Dynasty, because he saw another army coming to support, and judging from the appearance, it should be the guards of the Han Palace.
"Hit me hard!" With an order, the guards of the Han Palace rushed into the battle group with iron rods. Anyone who was not from Tiance's left guard would knock them down with their rods. Because neither side had weapons before, Xu Yelu's men suffered a big loss now. In a short time, they were beaten to pieces, and countless people had their hands and feet broken off.
Seeing the tragic situation of his men in mourning all over the country, Xu Yelu's eyes were split open, and he shouted at the leader of the guards of the Han Palace: "Wei Xian, are you going to rebel? How dare you do such a cruel thing!"
The man named Wei Xian was the commander of the Han King's right guard. Hearing this, he sneered and said: "You dare to touch my people in the Han Dynasty. It should be a death penalty. It's just the prince's kindness that only gives you such a light punishment!"
"You don't want to confuse right and wrong!" Xu Yelu said angrily: "It was obviously them who robbed the army rations first!"
"That's not called robbing military rations! It's only natural to serve as soldiers to eat!" Wei Xian said plausibly: "Since the Ministry of Revenue does not give us military rations, we can only find a way to do it ourselves."He flicked the riding crop and said: "Enter the city!"
A group of soldiers from the Han Palace pushed grain carts and entered the city in a show of force. Xu Yelu's face turned livid with anger, and he clenched his fists again and again, but in the end he did not stop him. He just ordered his men to rescue the injured and evacuated the city gate.
After the chaos passed, the flow of people at Hanximen finally resumed, but they were obviously shocked by the scene just now. The bustling scene in the past was gone. Almost no one dared to make loud noises, and the atmosphere was very depressed.
"Let's go into the city." Wang Xian, who had witnessed the whole process, frowned in a Sichuan shape. He had read intelligence that the people in the Han Palace were now lawless, but no matter how rich his imagination, he could not imagine that they had become lawless. To this extent.
When he entered the capital and walked on the familiar streets on horseback, he obviously felt that the market was much deserted. Many shops were simply closed, and even those who were open for business had sad faces.
"What's going on?" Wang Xian asked curiously: "Did those ruffians from the Han Palace have already started robbing shops?"
"This is not the work of the Han Palace," Wu Wei replied hurriedly, "but the work of Ji Gang."
"What did he do?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"These days, Ji Gang's people are searching for spies all over the city. His minions have arrested many of us without saying anything. They have also extended their black hands to businessmen and used various methods to extort money. For example, they rushed into the shop first and used the name of spies to Arrest the shopkeeper, and then hint that the family will give money to redeem the person. If the money is not paid, the person will be tortured to death. The only way to get the person out is to lose everything" Wu Wei sighed and said: "In short, these two are crazy, they are all crazy."
"Go back to the Yamen." At this moment, Wang Xian's anger had been replaced by surprise. He asked someone to tell his family and went straight back to the Zhenfusi Yamen
Outside the Fusi Yamen in Beizhen, it was still crowded. The Jin Yiwei at the door stood upright. Suddenly, they heard a rush of horse hooves at the street entrance. The Jin Yiwei officers and soldiers were about to set up their horses vigilantly, but they saw the leading cavalry holding the reins of the horses. , show your body!
"It's your lord!" The royal guards were surprised and happy. They knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "Kowtow to your lord, I welcome you back to the Yamen!"
"Thank you for your hard work, everyone!" Wang Xian nodded and rode in!
Nothing could be seen from outside the yamen, but as soon as he entered the yamen, Wang Xian could not control his anger again - no wonder only Wu Wei and Yan Qing went to the river to pick him up. It turned out that Erhei, Zhou Yong, and Zhu 9. Zhou Yi and others were all injured, ranging from broken muscles and broken bones to severe bruises and swollen faces. In order to prevent themselves from getting angry as soon as they got off the boat, of course they could not go to greet them.
"Sir" When all the cronies saw Wang Xian coming back, they were all excited. Even a tough guy like Zhu Jiuye couldn't help but shed tears in his eyes. The ordinary officers and soldiers of Beizhen Fusi started sobbing directly, like a bullied child who finally got his parents back.
Wang Xian comforted the officers and soldiers with a few gentle words, and Wu Wei interrupted: "At least let me wash my face and change my clothes first." The officers and soldiers surrounding him dispersed.
Seeing that his men were so awake, Wang Xian didn't bother to wash his face. He closed the door and asked, "Can we talk now?"
"Hey" All the cronies in the room sighed in unison.
"It's like this. Your Excellency left the capital, and Ji Gang's gang of disciples launched a counterattack." Wu Weihen said: "We spent half a year to establish strongholds and embed informants inside and outside the capital. All of them were attacked. Their destruction. Up to seven or eight sites were destroyed in one day, and more than a hundred people were arrested. Jiuye and others went around to put out fires, and they fought with Ji Gang's people countless times In the end, we were still outnumbered and alone. We ended up getting injured and failed to protect our power.¡±
"Sir" Everyone said with shame, "We have a great responsibility."
"When the power falls, it can be rebuilt. If you have a problem, where can I go to find such a group of life and death brothers?" Although Wang Xian had a straight face, he had already entered the role of the governor of Beizhen Fusi Town.
"Sir" This call was full of emotion.
"However, our Beizhen Fusi cannot be insulted lightly!" Wang Xian said solemnly: "Whatever they have done to me, I will pay back tenfold in the future!"
¡°I will pay you back tenfold!¡± The brothers shouted in unison, sweeping away the dejected atmosphere.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To deal with such a huge enemy as Ji Gang, especially when the King of Han also showed his fangs, Wang Xian had to make plans
After comforting the injured brothers, Wang Xian, Wu Wei, Yan Qing and Yang Rong entered the internal security room.
"I introduced you just now." Wang Xian said to Yan Qing and Wu Wei: "Now I have to introduce it again. General Yang has a reputation as a wise general in Shanxi. This timeIf it hadn't been for fate, I wouldn't have been able to recruit him. "
The three of them met again, and they all knew that Wang Xian had directly introduced Yang Rong into the highest think tank circle. Wu Wei and Yan Qing were better off, because the same scene had already happened to Yan Qing once. But on Yang Rong's side, he was moved to death. He thought that he, an outsider, and who was not familiar with Zhu Meigui, would be a hard worker at best even if Wang Xian used himself, but he didn't expect that he would directly Pull yourself into the core power level.
In an instant, the four-year-old and fifty-year-old people suddenly felt like they would die for their confidants.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 640 After the Storm
After a few simple introductions, he immediately got to the point. Wang Xian has always been so vigorous and resolute.
Wu Wei opened a dark green velvet curtain, revealing an oversized map.
Yang Rong knew what he was looking for. He stared at it and said, "This map is many times more precise than the one made by the Ministry of War."
"Is the Ministry of War also called a map?" Wang Xian stood in front of the map with his hands behind his back, and teased rather arrogantly: "The ghost graffiti of a three-year-old is almost the same."
"This was re-surveyed and mapped according to our master's method, using thousands of people." Wu Wei picked up a thin wooden stick, pointed at the map and said: "Before, this map was top secret. Except for itself In addition to the accuracythe small red triangles above are our strongholds; the red dots are our hidden stakes, which are basically all over the capital."
"It's amazing how people look at this picture." Yang Rong said in shock.
"It doesn't matter anymore." Wu Wei sighed: "Within a month, these points stopped from ten to nine, and the remaining ones did not dare to move anymore. They were all in a dormant state."
I heard before that Jigang's people had pulled out all the hidden stakes in Fusi, Beizhen. Yang Rong didn't feel anything at all. Now when he saw the scale of the hidden stakes in Fusi, Beizhen, he realized that they were just playing around in Shanxi. , it¡¯s not at the same level as Jingcheng¡¯s work. I finally understood how arrogant and crazy Ji Gang's actions were, which almost set off a storm that swept across the capital and beyond!
"Have you noticed anything strange?" Wang Xian said, looking at the map with his hands behind his back.
"What do you mean, sir?!" Wu Wei asked.
"You see, almost all the remaining strongholds are south of the capital, and almost none are left north and east of the capital." Wang Xian frowned and said: "And the strange thing is that they have ways to attack us. There are many, why choose the most difficult and eye-catching one?¡±
"Unless these strongholds are what they are most worried about." Yan Qing said calmly in the wheelchair.
"Yes, but what are they worried about?" Wang Xiandao.
"North of the capital is the Yangtze River." Yan Qing said: "To the east of the capital, there are large manors with disciplines, including rewards and annexations, which together are as big as a township"
"You mean," Wu Wei said horrified, "What ulterior motives are they doing?"
¡°Otherwise, why would it be like this?¡± Yan Qing said in a deep voice, ¡°Who knows, it¡¯s just trying to cover up the obvious!¡±
"Are they going to rebel?" Wu Wei became even more frightened.
"It's normal to do the opposite," Wang Xian said lightly: "You don't know yet, in Jiangbei, we were surrounded and suppressed by tens of thousands of cavalry. If Mo Wen hadn't used his troops like a god, we would have been turned into fertilizer."
"What?" Mo Wen and Yan Qing were both surprised now, because Wang Xian had only said that he would arrive in Beijing secretly before, and did not reveal the truth. Although his subordinates all felt that there was something hidden, no matter how rich their imagination was, they would never have imagined that the King of Han would use such a large-scale strategy to deal with Wang Xian.
"Sir, it seems that their rebellion is imminent" Yan Qing said with some difficulty: "Looking at their various actions, they are all indifferent and have no interest in covering up. If they are not going to do something big soon, they are The collective went crazy.¡±
"It should be like this, that's why they are trying their best to prevent you from returning to Beijing." Yang Rong, who had been listening beside him, also said at this time: "Because you can always make the impossible possible, and now in your hands There is also the powerful Beizhen Fusi. If I were them, I would stop you from returning to the capital at all costs."
"So I'm so powerful" Wang Xian touched his nose and said, "Actually, I had expected that they would jump over the wall in a hurry, so I hurried back to the capital, but I didn't expect that they would be so anxious"
"Have you expected this?" Yang Rong and Wu Wei asked in surprise.
"The reason is very simple. For these two people, if they don't rebel, they will be doomed." Wang Xian slowly walked to the table and sat down and said: "For the King of Han, last year's successive offensives have exhausted his skills, but The prince came forward, and his hope naturally became slimmer. Moreover, the emperor gradually realized that someone was framing the prince last year. Although he did not say it clearly, his attitude towards the prince was much better. Not only did he lift the ban, but he also ordered him to supervise the country again. However, he was no longer as doting on the King of Han as before. The proposal initiated by Hu Guang's disciples to "please change the kingdom for the King of Han" was clear evidence of this. The emperor's ambiguous attitude frightened the King of Han, and in the end he had no choice but to use a bitter trick. Get through this.¡±
After Wang Xian finished speaking, he picked up the teacup to moisten his throat and stretched out his hand to signal Mr. Yan to continue.
"It is estimated that by this time, the King of Han was completely disappointed that the emperor would change his will." Yan Qing had no choice but to continue: "Because the emperor was so angry last year that he did not depose the crown prince, which shows that the crown prince's position is still very stable. And with that, As my grandson grows up and the emperor grows older,The status of the prince is even more unshakable. Therefore, there were only two options before the King of Han - either get rid of the prince or become a vassal! "
"For an ambitious person like the King of Han, keeping a vassal state is tantamount to sitting back and waiting for death, and once the prince or grandson ascends to power, there is no guarantee that he will not be liquidated. As for getting rid of the prince, although it is tantamount to rebellion, considering that The emperor only has three sons, so it is unlikely that he will be killed as well, so the King of Han probably thinks that the emperor will accept this result"
"When I was in Shanxi, I often heard that the King of Han regarded himself as Li Shimin and insisted on turning Tiance Guards into his own bodyguards. In this way, wouldn't the Han Dynasty Palace become Tiance Palace?" Yang Rong said in shock: "I didn't expect that he would I really want to repeat the Xuanwu Gate Incident.¡±
Yang Rong once heard someone say that Zhu Gaoxu¡¯s idol was Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. When he met people, he often said: ¡®I am brave and brave, am I not like the King of Qin, Li Shimin? ¡¯ These words made Yang Rong, who was far away in Shanxi, shudder when he heard this. It felt like history was about to repeat itself.
Because Zhu Gaoxu and Li Shimin are both the second sons of the emperor, and Zhu Gaochi corresponds to Li Jiancheng, both are eldest brothers and princes. Even their younger brothers have a corresponding relationship - Zhu Gaosui corresponds to Li Yuanji, and they are both the third sons of the emperor. In this way, Zhu Gaoxu's subtext is very clear - Li Shimin killed Li Jiancheng and became emperor; Zhu Gaoxu killed Zhu Gaochi and became emperor.
History is always surprisingly similar. Zhu Gaoxu very much hopes to reenact the scene hundreds of years ago
"The King of Han wanted to be Li Shimin, but it's a pity that he is not Li Yuan" After hearing Yang Rong's words, Yan Qing said coldly: "After the Xuanwu Gate incident, Li Yuan had to abdicate to make room for Li Shimin. If the King of Han killed the prince, wouldn't it be possible? Will we have to make the same mistake as Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty today?"
"That's impossible. Today's profound strategies, bravery and decisiveness are far beyond the comparison of Tang Gaozu!" Yang Rong said: "As long as he is around, the Ming Dynasty will not be overturned!"
"That's right. If the King of Han dared to carry out the Xuanwu Gate Incident, how could the Emperor tolerate such an unfaithful and unfilial brother-killing fanatic alive?" Yan Qing said coldly: "If this continues, it will probably be a snipe and a clam fight. , The fisherman will benefit!¡±
"You meanKing Zhao" Yang Rong couldn't help but look at Mr. Yan who was sitting in a wheelchair with admiration.
"It's King Zhao!" Yan Qing said: "His eldest brother and second brother will kill each other to the death. No matter who wins or loses, I'm afraid there will be no good end. The emperor only has three sons, so naturally he, the third child who stays out of the matter, will benefit. "
"Although King Zhao has hidden his secrets deeply, we can still find clues of his evil intentions in the past two years. For example, King Zhu Jiyi of Jin succeeded in gaining power by falsely accusing his brother with the support of King Zhao. The White Lotus Religion Liu Zijin's rebellion is also inseparable from him. So I think he is quite ambitious and means, and the way he realizes his ambition must be to encourage the King of Han to rebel!" Wang Xian nodded and said: "As for Ji Gang, not to mention, the emperor's series of events earlier this year. His actions had already given him the fear of "the rabbit will die and the dog will be cooked", so it was reasonable to instigate the King of Han to rebel. "
"It seems that it should be like this." Wu Weidao: "Only in this way can we explain why the King of Han and Ji Gang are too lazy to do anything superficial now. Because in their eyes, His Highness the Crown Prince is already dead" At this point, He couldn't help but think in his heart, if it came time for a hand-to-hand encounter, the prestigious Beizhen Fusi would really be inferior to a random guard.
"Actually, they are very careful." Yan Qing said: "For example, they spent great efforts to pull out the hidden stakes of the Zhenfu Division, just to avoid being exposed as much as possible, so that they can launch more suddenly. As for those who openly robbed food and fought with weapons, This behavior is actually the consistent behavior of the Han Palace. As long as the emperor is not in the capital, they will always behave like this, so there is no need to be strange. "
"Then what if he sent two guards to surround and kill the Lord?" Wu Wei said a little unconvinced: "You can't keep this matter secret, right?"
"People will say that those two guards and horses clearly happened to be training, okay?" Wang Xian answered this time: "Even if there was a battle, it was a misunderstanding. After all, they were a thousand elite cavalry and half of them were Mongolians. Fengyang Wei said that he had misunderstood. Even if the emperor really held him accountable, he would still have to give him fifty. "Wang Xian scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "After all, my guards seriously exceeded their standards."
"What about the battle at Banqiao Station?" Wu Wei asked.
"You can also make arguments about the Mongols" Wang Xian sighed and said: "There are people in the court who are easy to talk to. Even if they kill me, it is a manslaughter. At most, they can dismiss a few officers and investigate, and there will be no serious consequences."
"It's really lawless!" Yang Rong didn't expect that the horrific scene in Jiangbei, which was similar to a rebellion, would have such a result.
"So it is easy for us to judge that King Han and Ji Gang will rebel." Wang Xian said lightly: "But it is even more difficult to make the emperor believe it. Don't sayIt was not easy to make the emperor believe it, even to make the prince believe it. "
"The trouble is not small." Wu Weidao said: "The emperor is far away in Beijing, and I don't have the right to secretly report it. I can only make the prince believe it first, and then make any calculations."
"That's the truth." Wang Xian nodded and said: "But we can't let others ride on our necks and shit!" He said with a heavy fist and said: "We must fight back immediately! No matter what they do to us, we will be very angry." Give it back twice as much!¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 641: Conflict
"My lord, think twice." To be fair, Yan Qing admired Wang Xian very much. The only thing he disagreed with was that he was a bully in the market who was bound to retaliate. As the saying goes, a gentleman's revenge is never too late. In Yan Qing's view, when one's strength is inferior to the opponent's, one should be patient, quietly accumulate strength, and wait for the right time before delivering a fatal blow. That's what a wise man does, instead of being like Wang Xian, who immediately wants revenge after being bullied. "Now that the enemy is gaining strength, it would not be wise for us to confront them head-on."
"Whether it is wise or not is what you scholars think!" Wang Xian said disapprovingly: "We warriors talk about grudges and grudges. If someone bullies my brother, but I don't want to take revenge, then I, the boss, will be punished! !¡±
"My lord seems to be a scholar too." Yan Qing said speechlessly.
"Uhreally?" Wang Xian said with a look of shame: "I have been studying for a few days, and I was lucky enough to be elected." As he said, his eyes became firm and he said: "But now that I am a military commander, I can only Follow the martial arts rules!"
"Are rules so important?" Yan Qing said helplessly.
¡°Are etiquette that important to literati?¡± Wang Xian asked rhetorically.
"Of course" Yan Qing said without thinking.
"The rules are to warriors what etiquette is to literati." Wang Xian said solemnly: "I have made up my mind, sir, there is no need to say more."
"Hey, sir" Yan Qing had no choice but to take a step back and said, "Even if your Excellency wants to fight back, our current strength is seriously damaged. How can we fight against Ji Gang's people? We can't let the Jinyi Colonel of Beizhen Fusi go to the streets to fight. Bar?"
"Of course you can't use people from the formal establishment. I have a secret weapon." Wang Xian knew in his previous life that if he wanted to do extraordinary things, he couldn't rely on regular workers, but had to rely on almighty temporary workers. He glanced at Wu Wei and smiled: "Have all those martial arts masters been sent to the capital?"
"We arrived last month." Wu Wei said with a wry smile: "More than two thousand people filled up several of our cells in the capital." This was due to the assassination of King Han, and Emperor Yongle was furious. Order Beizhen Fusi to crack down on gang halls across the country. Although the truly powerful local snakes will not be caught in this kind of action like casting a net in the sky. But the local snakes are happy to cooperate with the government to eradicate the forces that threaten them or the forces that they usually dislike, and send their boss to the capital to enjoy his life in peace.
Although the government is dealing with official business, there are more than 1,000 counties in the two capitals and fourteen provinces in the country. Even if they are dealing with official business, the number of martial arts people and gang members who were finally sent to the capital exceeds 2,000the number of people under custody Such a huge dangerous person is a heavy burden even for Beizhen Fusi. However, Wang Xian ignored the huge deficit caused by this, and instead ordered these martial arts people to be well fed, drank and served
"Are you all well educated?" Wang Xian asked.
"It should be almost done, we just need the final word." Wu Weidao said that he was mainly busy with this matter during this period, and thus escaped a disaster, not covered with injuries like Erhei and the others.
"Okay." Wang Xian was very familiar with doing this kind of thing. He smiled and said, "When I meet His Royal Highness, I will go over with you to have a look."
"Does your Excellency want to use those Jianghu people to deal with Ji Gang's people?" Yan Qing said with wide eyes.
"How about a clever move?" Wang Xian said with a proud smile: "Ji Gang's spies and backstabbings are just gang members and land bullies. I am the gang leader and super gang leader I have collected from all over the country. Bully! If these two thousand people are released, will there be any room for others inside and outside the capital?"
"Sir" Yan Qing was going crazy and said speechlessly: "This this is simply nonsense!"
"It's just that he is in the first grade of junior high school and I am in the fifteenth grade." Wang Xian said calmly: "You don't have to worry about these things, just let Wu Wei handle them all."
"Hey" Yan Qing sighed and said nothing more
That afternoon, Wang Xian went to see the prince.
The prince had known that Wang Xian would come back, so he did not arrange anything in the afternoon and waited for him in the study.
"I would like to pay homage to His Highness!"
"Zhongde, get up quickly." The prince looked at Wang Xian and said with a scared look on his face: "It's great to see that you are okay. I heard about what happened to you in Banqiao Town, and I was so worried that I couldn't sleep for several nights. Sleep."
"Your Highness is worried." Wang Xian said softly.
"You and I share the same love as father and son, do you still need to say something like this?" The prince waved his hands and said, "I never thought that my second brother would be so crazy in order to deal with you! He is really crazy!"
"Actually, he only used a means to deal with Wei Chen, and the purpose is still to deal with His Highness."
"I know this. He sees you as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh."?Isn¡¯t it all because of me? "The prince sighed.
"I don't mean that." Wang Xian said sternly: "I believe that this operation in Banqiao Town is just a part of the King of Han's plan. He is already launching an operation against His Highness!"
"You mean he built Tiance's left and right guards?" the prince said, "and trained naval forces on the Yangtze River?"
"Yes." Wang Xian was too lazy to play Tai Chi with the prince, and said directly: "Either he wants to rebel, or he is tired of living, otherwise how could he do these things?"
"Rebellion" The prince's face tightened, and he immediately remembered the story of 'Zheng Bo Duan' told by Yang Shiqi, "That's not enough. As long as the emperor is here in the Ming Dynasty, no one can rebel!"
"Yes, as long as the emperor is here, no one can overthrow the world! But the emperor is in Beijing and will not come back for a year and a half." Wang Xian said solemnly: "And the King of Han does not want to overturn the world, he just wants to get rid of his prince elder brother!"
The prince's face became more and more serious. He didn't expect that Wang Xian would bring up such a suffocating topic as soon as he came back. After a long silence, Zhu Gaochi slowly said: "Even if he kills me, he can't become the prince."
"This is the truth, but the King of Han will not think so. He has already made Ji Gang and King Zhao drunk with ecstasy!" Wang Xian said: "Your Highness, even if I make a fuss, you can't take it lightly. In your position, you must be willing to Believe what it is, don¡¯t believe what it isn¡¯t, lest you make a mistake and end up regretting it for eternity!¡±
"Hey" The prince sighed and said: "Zhong Dehuai's sincere heart and words from the bottom of his heart, how can I turn a deaf ear?" He sighed again: "It's just that I am in a place of suspicion now, and my father is also I just listen and believe, no matter how much trouble he makes, without conclusive evidence, I can only watch with a cold eye"
"It is said that if you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you catch the tiger's cubs? Your Highness is determined to give them a try, and you can find conclusive evidence," Wang Xian said decisively: "If your Highness cannot make up his mind, you will never find conclusive evidence."
"Is this" Zhu Gaochi did not expect that the think tank and general he relied on most would have such different views. "It still needs to be considered in the long term."
"Your Highness, the situation is extremely critical. We are like a lake hanging above our heads. The water in the lake has risen higher and higher, and it may burst at any time." Wang Xian frowned and said: "At this time, the only way is to strike first and control it quickly. They collect irrefutable evidence and ask the emperor to deal with them!"
"Hey, this is to avoid being suspected of threatening the emperor." Zhu Gaochi wondered.
"Your Highness, when doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times, you cannot be afraid of wolves in front and tigers in the back." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Besides, when the time comes, we can put all the responsibility on Ji Gang. Your Highness can even try to protect the King of Han!"
"Oh" Zhu Gaochi's heart moved when he heard this. This might not be a good idea.
Wang Xian said everything he should say. Seeing Zhu Gaochi deep in thought, he quietly waited for the prince's decision.
After a long time, Zhu Gaochi finally made up his mind and said: "What you said makes sense. Although I care about brotherhood, I have no choice but to think that some people will always have a wolfish heart. If they are blindly gentle, they will harm others and themselves."
"Your Highness is wise." Wang Xian hurriedly flattered him.
"Let's do this. You can monitor the other party closely and be fully prepared. If they want to attack, you may be able to strike first." Zhu Gaochi said cautiously: "But remember, you must get conclusive evidence before you can attack ¡Ji Gang takes action.¡±
"What about the King of Han?" Wang Xian was a little dumbfounded. This time the King of Han and Ji Gang were working together in treason. Only the wolf and the wolf could fight together. If they only fight the wolf but not the wolf, they will be bitten by the wolf; if they only fight the wolf but not the wolf, they will be bitten by the wolf. will be eaten by wolves. He didn't believe that the prince didn't understand such a simple truth.
"The King of Han is, after all, his father's son," Zhu Gaochi did not dare to look at Wang Xian and said slowly: "We can only block him with soldiers and water with earth. Only my father can decide whether to bring him to justice." ¡±
"" For a moment, Wang Xian really wanted to give up his son. The prince's behavior was similar to that of the Jingnan Campaign. Jianwen's army sent 500,000 troops to the north. Before leaving, he held the general's hand and told him thousands of times, 'Don't do it. What's the difference between hurting my uncle?
"Hey, Zhongde, let me tell you the truth." Zhu Gaochi also felt guilty and reluctantly explained: "First of all, I really can't bear to deal with him personally after being a brother for decades. Secondly, that class The civil servants also believe that as the crown prince, I should set an example for the people of the world. It is not a benevolent act to use brother to defeat brother, so they do not support me in dealing with the King of Han"
"They are pedantic," Wang Xian said angrily: "Is it natural for the king of Han to use his younger brother to conquer his older brother?"
"Well, if he really wants to rebel, of course I won't sit back and wait to be killed." Zhu Gaochi said softly: "It's just that now he has no clear signs of rebellion, let alone real actions. If I take action first, no matter how good the reason is, I will inevitably be criticized by everyone in the world. Being ?The emperor misunderstood Zhongde, please understand my difficulties. "
The prince has already talked about this, what else can Wang Xian say? I could only nod with difficulty. "I know"
"I know Zhongde is the best at understanding the general situation!" Zhu Gaochi also breathed a sigh of relief, but felt sorry for Wang Xian and said hurriedly: "Don't worry, I just asked you not to touch the King of Han first. As for Ji Gang, fight how you want. , He has the King of Han as his backer, and you also have my support."
"Yes." Wang Xian bowed his head in response.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 642: Wang Xian¡¯s Secret Weapon
After coming out of the prince's place, Wang Xian adjusted his mood before going home to visit his parents and brothers.
The family already knew that he was back and had already prepared a banquet waiting for him. Seeing his close relatives, Wang Xian completely put all those troubles behind and had a beautiful reunion dinner with his family.
During the dinner, I couldn¡¯t talk about her granddaughter. She asked her how much she weighed, who she looked like, and she complained that Wang Xian didn¡¯t bring the child back to show her. At the end, I couldn't help but sigh, what happened to my old Wang family in the past few years? The eldest gave birth to two daughters, and the second son gave birth to another daughter But it was said that the Hou family gave birth to another daughter last year, because her presence was too weak, and she didn't Account.
Wang Xian smiled and said, "Mom, that's wrong. Didn't you give us a younger brother last year?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????
"Even if I become the prime minister, I am not also your son." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"That's right." My anger turned into joy, and she said to the pregnant Lin Qing'er: "There are no more than three things, and we can't do more than four things. I can see clearly that this baby will definitely be a boy."
Lin Qing'er suddenly felt a lot of pressure and shook Wang Xian's hand under the table. Wang Xian smiled knowingly and said: "Mom, just be normal. It's fine even if you are a daughter again."
"Well, it's normal to be normal. The days are still long anyway, so I don't believe that I can have eight girls in a row!" I said confidently.
The family talked and laughed until late at night.
Under the moonlight, Wang Xian supported Lin Qing'er, who had difficulty walking, for a walk in the hospital. Lin Qing'er was very concerned about Baoyin's condition, and asked very detailed questions about her prenatal situation and postpartum recovery.
Wang Xian knew that in addition to caring about her, she also wanted to learn from her, so he told her Baoyin's situation in detail. Who knows that it doesn't matter if it doesn't stop? When she heard this, Lin Qing'er was so frightened that her hands and feet trembled, "Guanren, Baoyin is so strong and giving birth is so dangerous. I am afraid that my weak body will not be able to withstand it, right?"
Wang Xian hurriedly put his arms around his wife's plump waist and comforted her softly: "She should have been very relaxed, but before the birth, the tribe suffered a sudden change and a powerful enemy invaded, so she had to move for refuge, which hurt her body and made her tired. , the result was fetal movement, and the baby was born prematurely, which is why it was so dangerous." He said with a smile: "You can nurse yourself back to health in the capital, regardless of the wind and rain outside, I will protect you, but you will be much better than her. ¡±
"Hey, it's not easy for sister Baoyin" Perhaps because of their shared experience, Lin Qing'er's acceptance of Baoyin has gone from a voluntary level to an emotional level.
"Yes." Wang Xian sighed: "It's not easy for her, and it's not easy for you either"
"It's even more difficult for an official." Lin Qing'er said softly.
"What's not easy for me?" Wang Xian laughed and said, "I don't have to be pregnant for ten months or give birth."
"I also know a little about the things outside." Lin Qing'er said quietly: "I have told my servants not to go out as much as possible, and I will try my best to have the goods delivered to my door."
"What a good wife!" Wang Xian praised, nodded and said: "You are right to do this. Now that the emperor is not in the capital, it seems that there are no tigers in the mountain. Some people are so anxious that they can do anything. I I will tell my family later and try not to go out to avoid any accidents.¡±
"Will the official be in danger?" What a wife cares about most is always her husband.
"I'm fine. After all, I'm an official of the imperial court. They can't deal with me directly." Wang Xian comforted his wife and said, "In short, it will be a year and a half at most. In the past period, the world will be at peace."
"Yes." Lin Qing'er nodded obediently and leaned lightly on her husband's arms. "You don't have to worry about family matters. Yin Ling will help share the burden, so I won't be tired."
"Thank you for your hard work, ma'am"
Usually when people think of the imperial edict prison, they immediately think of the gloomy gray-blue building in the Fusi Yamen in Beizhen. But in fact, as long as it is a prison established by the emperor's order, it can be collectively called an imperial prison.
Because of the emperor's edict that "chivalrous people use martial arts to break the ban," martial arts figures and gang leaders all over the world suffered. They were arrested by local officials and sent to Beijing, where they were imprisoned in the prison specially designed for them by Fusi in Beizhen.
????????Although these specially designed cells are also called imperial prisons, they are as good as heaven and earth compared to the gloomy dungeons with clanging iron bars in Beizhen Fusi. Although there are high walls covered with thorns outside, the cells inside the high walls are rows of brick buildings with good lighting and ventilation. Those locked inside can also go to the yard to breathe.
The cell has a large bed, but the bedding and bedding are all new. The food every day is two dry and one thin. There is meat and vegetables at noon and evening, and the white flour steamed buns are enough. And??No one interrogated or tortured, only a little fat man came to see someone every day to drink tea and chat
Many of the Jianghu people and gang members who were imprisoned there had been in various state and county jails, and not everyone had been in the Tianlu Prison of the Ministry of Punishment and the Imperial Prison of the Zhenfu Division. They all came with the thought of going to hell. I never thought that apart from not being free, it would be like going to heaven. After more than twenty days, most of these guys have gained a lot of weight. They have never experienced such nourishment from squatting in the prison.
At first they were worried that if the pigs were fattened, they would have to wait for the New Year to eat meat. What did the imperial court want to do by fattening them? But Wu Wei kept talking, and they all dispelled their doubts, knowing that the imperial court actually planned to recruit their services.
This realization made many people secretly make calculations. Most of the guys who were imprisoned had no official backing in their place of origin and were tricked by their peers. He has suffered enough and has no backer, but now he has the opportunity to work for Beizhen Fusi. Doesn't it mean that the imperial court has become his big backer? Such good things are hard to find even with a lantern, but a pie from the sky fell on their heads. It was a blessing in disguise
Of course, there are also those who do not want to be court hawks and want to return to their hometowns for revenge. These people are obviously living too comfortably and have forgotten their status as prisoners. To these people, Wu Wei only said one thing, if he didn't do anything for the court, he would go to the real imperial prison and go to jail He immediately ran out of ideas and obediently agreed to do things for the court.
So by now, almost everyone¡¯s work has been completed, and most people have made up their mind to join us, while a small number are reluctant and don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore. It's just that Mr. Wu didn't care what he said. He said that he had to wait for Mr. Zhenfu to come and interview everyone.
??That day after lunch, a group of people from all walks of life and gang bosses sat under the high walls of the prison.
Basking in the sun and bragging has always been the highest enjoyment for prisoners. Although they were all persons of status before, once they are in prison, they are still unavoidable.
And because they are all people with status, they pay more attention to their dignity than ordinary prisoners. For example, the best row of seats at the bottom of the south wall are reserved for the thirteen most prominent bosses with the highest martial arts skills. In order to compete for one of the seats, these gangsters went through countless civil and military battles before finally settling on these thirteen top spots.
Sitting as the first son is Long Wu, a serious leader of the Pai Gang, who is nicknamed "Long Guojiang". When he is outside, he has more than a thousand subordinates. On the water surface of Huguang, his words are more effective than those of the government. Ordinarily, with his status, he would never be caught and put in jail this time. Unfortunately, his prestige had threatened the leader of the Pai Gang. As a result, he was tricked by the leader. He took a few of his younger brothers to the main helm to discuss matters. As a result, he was arrested by the government before he could even get through the door. He was escorted to Beijing overnight and ordered to do so. The brothers were not given a chance to rescue.
The person sitting second to the left of Long Wu is Hu Sandao, the famous bandit leader in Shandong. This guy is really awesome, he has two thousand thieves under his command. In fact, Shandong Anchasi didn't want to arrest him, but this eldest brother was used to being arrogant all the time and acted too openly. Hearing that the most famous Qinghuaner in Jinan Prefecture, Sai Xiangu, wanted to show off her face, she pretended to be a businessman and entered Jinan City. Baba I want to comb together the flowers on the ground in Shandong. As a result, he was recognized by his enemy and was caught in Sai Xiangu's bed.
Shandong Anchasi accidentally caught such a big fish, and his first reaction was not happiness, but fear. They were worried that the thieves under Hu Sandao would come to rescue them. They dared to imprison this hot potato, but they could not let him go. It happened that the imperial court issued this life-saving decree, and the inspector sent him to the capital overnight without even interrogating him.
It is said that Hu Sandao's strength and reputation are no less than that of Long Wuye. We are a dragon in the river and a tiger in the land, so it is difficult to distinguish between them. But Long Wuye's reputation as a heroic hero spread throughout the martial arts world, and his reputation was much better than that of Hu Sandao, the leader of thieves who robbed homes and houses. So with everyone's support, Long Wuye took the top spot, and Hu Sandao had to settle for second place. This made Mr. Hu, who was used to being the boss, unhappy.
As for the person sitting on the right hand of Master Long Wu, it is Deng Xiaoxian, a rising star of the famous salt gang. This private salt dealer has only emerged in the past two years. He once monopolized the private salt in Henan and was ambitious to join the salt industry in Lianghuai. Naturally, it aroused great dissatisfaction among the old private salt dealers. This time, taking advantage of the severe crackdown by the court, they jointly sent him to the capital
It is said that Deng Xiaoxian's strength is not weaker than the first two, his financial resources far exceed them, and he is young and energetic, which makes him unconvinced. But he is a very reflective person, and he realized from the moment he was arrested that he had been too eager to get a position and looked too ugly over the years, which was why the old guys attacked him in groups. So he learned from the experience, corrected his mistakes, and made up his mind to respect the elders and keep a low profile. Therefore, instead of arguing with the two bosses, he respected both of them very much. Sometimes when the two had quarrels, he was the one who persuaded them. ??'s. Therefore, the two eldest brothers are very fond of him, and they often express their intention to pull him to deal with the other one.
Every time at this time, Deng Xiaoxian would advise the two eldest brothers to put the overall situation first. What's the big picture? That is, everyone is in jail now, so what is there to fight about? Aren't you just like a prison bully who keeps fighting over and over again? All in all, we are just inmates, so we should stay and cherish it
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the two bosses value him more and more. It has to be said that the power of reflection is infinite. Deng Xiaoxian said to himself that if I had been like this before, I wouldn't have been crowded into prison. It's a pity that you can't start your life over again, you can only endure it day by day and see if you have a chance to regain your freedom
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 643: Three Knives
As for the other ten bosses, although they are somewhat inferior to these three in terms of quality, they are either powerful figures in the government, hold important positions in big gangs, or are particularly good at fighting but not good at acting. Outside, they are all well-known figures. At this moment, all we can do is line up in a row and catch lice under the south wall to bask in the sun
"You use your hands to catch lice, so you can't keep your mouth idle. Naturally, you have to brag and talk about your glorious history." This was Hu Sandao's strength. His thieves roared in all directions, and the blades of their swords licked blood all day long. Even if he didn't brag, he could still talk about it for three days and three nights. Unlike Master Long Wu, who actually made a living in half-black and half-white life, his life was generally stable. The most exciting time in his life was the time when he was arrested, so naturally he couldn't talk about it. So every time at this time, Long Wuye could only close his eyes slightly and fall asleep, listening to Hu Sandao whispering in his ears:
"That year, I took my brothers to Lunan to hunt for food. As soon as I entered the field, I heard Chen Dayan, the leader of the lake bandits on Weishan Lake, saying that I would never come back!"
"Wow, Chen Dayan, that's a famous figure. He even dared to rob the imperial court's water transportation, and the government couldn't do anything about him!" This kind of joke about Guan Gong fighting Qin Qiong is naturally everyone's favorite, and they all join in.
"Not bad." Seeing the enthusiasm of the audience, Hu Sandao glanced at Long Wuye proudly and said in a loud voice: "He has many people under his command, and there are thousands of ships alone"
"This is too exaggerated" Long Wuye, who was in a slumber, couldn't help but sarcastically said: "My gang is crossing the Yangtze River, but I don't even have a thousand boats. He, a water bandit in Weishan Lake, can have one A hundred boats would burst the sky."
Seeing that he had boasted, Hu Sandao blushed, straightened his neck and said: "Brother is making a big deal now. Do you think there are a thousand boats on Weishan Lake? Who in the entire Weishan Lake dares not to listen to him?"
"You think so" Long Wuye closed his eyes: "I have nothing to say."
"What happened next?" Deng Xiaoxian immediately said to Xi Ni: "You two are a dragon king on the water and an overlord on the land. It would be interesting to meet."
"Yes, yes." Everyone nodded.
"Who says it's not the case?" Hu Sandao said proudly: "As soon as I arrived at the boundary, he actually left a message for me, inviting me to eat crabs on Weishan Island."
"Wow, this is letting the third master get into the water!"
"Yeah, how could I be that stupid? I immediately replied to the post and invited him to Jining Mansion to eat dried pork rice" Hu Sandao said proudly.
"Hahaha, Third Master's skill is so good. If he doesn't dare to come, we can't blame Third Master for not wanting to go." Everyone laughed and asked eagerly: "What happened next, what exactly did he eat?" Crab or rice?¡±
"I didn't even succeed." Hu Sandao said proudly: "Later, I wandered around Jining for two months, and this grandson didn't dare to go ashore. It wasn't until I left Lunan that he came out and said, that is, Hu San The knife ran away early, otherwise he would have died without a burial place!"
"Hahahaha" Everyone laughed and said, "With all the words left, the third master should fight back and see what else he says."
"That's not true" Hu Sandao scratched his belly and said: "How can I have so much free time to fight with him? But this time I know that anyone who eats and drinks on water has only one fucking mouth. If the real thing is true, just sail away, wait until the limelight is over, and then come out and talk about it. It's not as good as eating on the road. It's all done with real swords and guns!"
No one dared to laugh now, because even a fool could tell that Hu Sandao was insulting Master Long Wu in a roundabout way. Seeing Master Long Wu's face turned purple, everyone was very nervous. They didn't know which side they should stand on if the boss and the second brother started arguing later.
"Okay, don't hang around here anymore. It's a hot day and you're covered in stinky sweat. Let's get rid of it." It was Deng Xiaoxian who spoke again, and everyone dispersed with a hula as if they had received an amnesty.
As soon as everyone dispersed, the three people who were still standing there were revealed.
"Oh, isn't this Mr. Wu?" Deng Xiaoxian immediately jumped up and saw Wu Wei standing aside with his hands down. The leader was an unfamiliar young man. He hurriedly asked carefully: "Is this Mr. Wang? "
"Yes, I am Wang Xian." Wang Xian was not wearing official uniform and looked at Deng Xiaoxian with a smile and his hands behind his back.
Now Long Wu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and hurriedly kowtowed to Wang Xian. He supported him and laughed loudly and said: ¡°I can¡¯t bear it at your age, so I¡¯ll leave it alone.¡±
These words made Long Wu's heart elated, and he immediately had a good impression of this adult.
Hu Sandao had a straight face. He didn't want to get up at first, but seeing that Long Wu and Deng Xiaoxian were like that, he had no choice but to get up too, pretending to kneel.
"Hahaha, let's avoid it. A person as famous as Chen Dayan would not dare to meet the third master." Wang Xian laughed and waved his hands: "How dare you, the official?Are you asking for help in front of the third master? "
Seeing that his bragging had been overheard, Hu Sandao blushed and said sarcastically: "You can't take it seriously."
"Third Master, you don't have to be modest. What kind of person are you? You are so powerful!" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Hu Sandao, formerly known as Hu San, is from Hujia Village, Qingzhou Prefecture. During the Jingnan Campaign, you You led a group of brothers to join the Confederate Army, and you became a member of the Hundred Households. As soon as the Confederate Army was defeated, you and your brothers were dismissed because you didn't want to go home to farm, so you became a bandit in Shandong for more than ten years. You¡¯ve done a lot of cases, and the government has nothing to do with you.¡±
Wang Xian was there with all his family treasures, but Hu Sandao felt like he was standing naked in front of the public, with no privacy at all But the other party was the governor of Fusi Town, North Town, so no matter what others said, he had to be honest. listen.
"However, you are also a good thief. You never attack poor people, and you are not allowed to rape women. Instead, you specialize in blackmailing rich families and robbing caravans. You can't eat the money and food you robbed, but you still distribute it to the people. . So your reputation among the people is not bad. This is why there are so many thieves in Shandong. In the end, you have the best reputation. "
These words made Hu Sandao's blood boil, and he puffed up his chest proudly: "We, the people in Shandong, are all very poor. Even if we plunder them all, we still don't have a few coins. All the money of the people has gone to the local tyrants and the rich. Of course I know who to operate on!"
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled faintly and changed the topic: "You are the only son in the family. Now, my father has passed away. There is still an old mother at home. You have a wife, two concubines and three sons, but the children are still young. What about you? A lot of family business is now supported by your wife, but your brother Liu Mazi seems to be having bad ideas recently, which is worrying"
"Huh?" If Wang Xian had said that, Hu Sandao would have definitely not believed it, but with the first two paragraphs as a foreshadowing, he was convinced. He immediately became anxious: "Liu Mazi, this bastard, I'm going to skin him! Mr. Wang, let's discuss it. You let me go and come back after I finish taking care of things at home."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of everyone's mouth, they thought that the third master really dared to think, what kind of place did he think of the prison? Come when you want and leave when you want?
"No problem." But I never expected that Wang Zhenfu's answer was even more shocking: "The situation is urgent, you can leave now!"
"Are you kidding me?" Now it was Hu Sandao's turn to be in disbelief. In fact, when he said this, he didn't even expect Wang Xian to respond.
"Do you really think I'm joking?" Wang Xian smiled lightly.
"Of course I don't want to." Hu Sandao said in awe, "Then I'll leave now!"
"Wouldn't this officer become a private prisoner?" Wang Xian said with a smile.
"What do you mean, sir?" Hu Sandao was a little confused.
"Although I am the envoy of the Zhenfu Division, I have no right to release prisoners privately," Wang Xian said sternly, "I can only grant leave to my subordinates."
"" Hu Sandao understood. He only hesitated for a moment, then knelt on one knee and said, "I am willing to accept your recruitment!"
"Hahaha" Wang Xian was very happy, secretly thinking that although these gangsters usually looked confused, they were like bright mirrors in their hearts. He supported Hu Sandao with both hands and said: "Third Master, this is a peaceful and prosperous age. Being a thief is not a long-term solution after all. Even if you can do this for the rest of your life, you must think about your brothers and your children and grandchildren."
"Yes." Hu Sandao nodded, feeling a little bitter and relieved. For a famous bandit leader, this ending seemed not as fitting as being executed by the imperial court in Lingchi. But thinking about his wife and children, the hero inevitably becomes short of breath and can only lower his unruly head.
"The Third Master may still have some knots in his heart right now," Wang Xian smiled and patted his shoulder and said, "But time will prove that this is the wisest choice in your life!"
"Yes." Hu Sandao, a shrewd person, would naturally not do such stupid things as being a grandson and showing off. He nodded slowly and said: "I, Old Hu, will work with adults from now on."
"Okay, you go and go through the relevant procedures with them first, and then hurry back to Shandong." Wang Xian said seriously: "I wonder how many people you need to escort you? Is three hundred enough?"
"No one is needed." Although Hu Sandao rejected Wang Xian's kindness, he was warm in his heart and grinned: "I am not a boaster. As long as I get out of the prison, there will definitely be brothers outside to help me. As long as I get out. Once the news gets back to Shandong, I¡¯m sure no one will dare to worry about it again.¡±
"Haha" Wu Wei said with a smile: "So the third master doesn't have to go back to Shandong in person?"
"I still have to go back" Hu Sandao said sarcastically: "If nothing else, I have to let my mother take a look at me"??
"It should be." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Third Master, please leave quickly."
"Thank you, sir." Hu Sandao saluted Wang Xian, took a step forward and asked with a strange expression: "Aren't you worried that I will never come back?"
"I can trust a man like Mr. Third who promises a thousand pieces of gold." Wang Xian said seriously.
"Thank you for your respect, sir." Hu Sandao gritted his teeth and nodded: "Then let's see you in a month!"
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded.
"See you later, everyone!" Hu Sandao clasped his fists at everyone, and everyone expressed their respect.
At this time, the door opened, and Hu Sandao strode out under the attention of everyone.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 644: Joining the Gang
Everyone kept looking in the direction of the exit until the door closed again, then they reluctantly looked back
It¡¯s not that they are nostalgic for Hu Sandao, but because of their desire for freedom. I believe that if Wang Xian said something at this time, who would be willing to be like him, most people would probably walk out of this door first. But Wang Xian didn't ask this question. He turned his attention to Long Wuye and asked him only.
"Fifth Master, do you want to go back?"
"Haha, sir, I don't want to." After hearing Long Wuye's answer, everyone was quite surprised and said "Hey".
But Wang Xian was obviously not surprised. He smiled slightly and said, "Why? Could it be that Fifth Master thought the food here was good and the accommodation was okay? So he decided to stay here permanently?"
"Of course not." From Wang Xian's attitude towards Hu Sandao just now, Long Wuye knew that this adult didn't like nonsense. Naturally, he won't beat around the bush and ask for trouble. "In fact, although my hometown is good, it will kill me."
"How do you say this?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"Your Excellency, you should know how I got in." Long Wuye said with a wry smile: "I am not boasting. Before I came in, even the chief envoy and inspector of Huguang would politely call me 'Fifth Master' , but I was still caught in a daze. If I think about it carefully, don¡¯t I understand everything? "
"Fifth Master is saying that you are worried that someone will do harm to you after you go back?" Wang Xiandao.
"That's for sure. Those of them dare to touch me, so they are naturally well prepared," Long Wuye said bitterly: "I guess at this moment, all my men and the territory will belong to others. I don't think so. With Hu Sandao¡¯s confidence, if I just go back like this, I will be asking for death.¡±
"Then what are the plans of the fifth master?" Wang Xiandao: "Are you not going back for the rest of your life?"
"I will definitely come back." Otherwise, people become better with age. Hu Sandao would be so moved by Wang Xian that he fell to the ground, but Long Wuye could understand Wang Xian's true intention from his pretense. "But what I want to do is to work hard with the adults for a few years, return home in fine clothes, and see if those bastards will vomit out everything they eat!"
"The fifth master is still insightful." Deng Xiaoxian on the side said: "Actually, despite our original self-righteousness, we ask ourselves, why are we the unlucky ones and not others? Obviously we can't fight others." This statement made everyone nod silently. This is a topic they have been unwilling to touch, but it is indeed true
"Since we couldn't defeat him at that time, why do we have the confidence to say that we can turn defeat into victory when we go back? Instead of being harmed again?" Deng Xiaoxian continued: "Anyway, like the fifth master, I will not go back like this." Wang Xian said respectfully: "I am willing to ride the horse for you, don't you know?"
"Hahaha, I couldn't have wished for it!" Wang Xian laughed happily, holding Long Wuye's hand with one hand and Deng Xiaoxian's hand with the other: "The two of you will be my right-hand man from now on."
"Now I have to call you two adults." Wu Wei laughed in amusement from the sidelines. He would feel threatened because Wang Xian valued Yan Qing, but no matter how much Wang Xian valued these people, he would not take them seriously.
Of course, the two of them were self-aware, so how could they dare to show off in front of Wu Wei?
Wu Wei brought a porridge to Wang Xian, and he sat among the crowd, empathizing and saying: "Actually, I know most of what you are going through in your hometown It's really a loss of blood and tears for each person, waiting to go back and fight with the enemy Calculate!"
Everyone nodded sadly.
"But as Fifth Master and Xiaoxian said, the time is not yet ripe to return home for revenge. If you can make a contribution to the imperial court and become a royal guard for hundreds or even thousands of households, you will go back alone? Who dares to touch you? One finger? What¡¯s more, what do you think it will be like when we return home with hundreds of people in royal robes?¡±
"That must be very embarrassing" Everyone couldn't help but feel obscene and laughed: "At that time, those guys will either run away, or they will have to kneel in front of our house and beg for their lives!"
"Haha, yes, so the future is still very bright." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I am your most solid backer!"
"We will work hard with you!" "That is, we will go through fire and water, no matter what." Everyone expressed their loyalty.
"How could I let you go through fire and water?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Don't worry, just do your old job."
"What is our old profession?" Everyone said sarcastically: "In the eyes of adults, it is nothing more than gangs fighting for territory."
"Yes, that's what we do." Wang Xian nodded and said: "You don't know, our Beizhen Fusi is facing severe challenges now. We have hundreds of strongholds inside and outside the capital, and have been attacked by the enemy, and the losses have been very heavy. , now there are only two left out of ten.Twenty percent of the population has also been forced to hibernate. "
"The enemy you are referring to is" someone asked cautiously.
"I will never hide it from everyone." Wang Xian said calmly: "Our enemy is Ji Gang, the famous spy leader!"
"Oh" Although everyone tried their best to calm down, they couldn't help but gasp.
"I can responsibly tell you that this evil careerist is on the road to self-destruction!" Wang Xian said solemnly: "And what we have to do is to bury him in exchange for our own glory!"
"Yes" Everyone responded, but their voices were much lower. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Ji Gang has been showing off his power for more than ten years, especially outside the capital. He has long been a fierce god who can stop children from crying at night. Apparently, even Master Long Wu was worried when he heard that he was going to fight against him.
"His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is standing with us." Wang Xiandao: "But I can compete with him in just six months with a humble foundation and a low-ranking official, and it is inseparable from the support of the Emperor. Since ancient times, there has never been any Those who are supported by the emperor and the prince at the same time cannot achieve anything! So I firmly believe that now is just the darkness before dawn. As long as we can survive this period, there will be a bright future waiting for us! "
Hearing what Wang Xian said, everyone relaxed a little and whispered: "We in the world are all about seeking wealth and wealth at risk. If the matter is not difficult, why would Mr. Wang come to us?"
"Okay, I can sympathize with everyone's difficulties, so I will give you three days to think about it." Wang Xian said calmly: "Give me an answer in three days. If you are willing to join, I will welcome you with both hands. From now on, we will be brothers of life and death. I don't want to go through this mess. I understand the water thing, so there is no need for any psychological burden.¡±
"Sir, let me make a statement first." Deng Xiaoxian, who has been staring at Wang Xian with bright eyes since he came in, said: "No matter what, I will definitely follow your orders!"
"Good! Good!" Wang Xian was naturally full of praise for this wise boy: "Then I will also express my position. I will give you a royal guard to try out a hundred households, and after a period of time, I will make you a full member!"
"Thank you, sir!" Deng Xiaoxian knelt down on one knee, overjoyed.
"The old man also wants to show his attitude," Long Wuye said with a smile: "I just said that I have to work with the adults in a down-to-earth manner, so naturally I can't break my promise."
"Haha, okay, the fifth master is always strong!" Wang Xian said with a happy smile: "You are really a role model for future generations! Xiaoxian, I will give the fifth master a thousand households, do you have any objection?"
"Of course not," Deng Xiaoxian said reasonably: "The fifth master has crossed more bridges than I have walked. If he were like me, I would not feel at ease."
"Okay, with this kind of tolerance, your future will be more than just a thousand households?" Wang Xian laughed happily.
"Sir, we have nothing to think about!" Seeing the two big bosses being so determined, many people couldn't hold it back: "It's a dead end if you go back, so just sell your life to you and try to find a future!" No one could stand it. Silly, you know that the treatment you will get if you surrender now and if you surrender three days later, as well as the status in Wang Xian's heart, will be very different. So immediately there were more than a hundred people clamoring to join.
"Good, good, good, all will be rewarded!" Wang Xian said to Wu Wei: "Hurry up and write down everyone's names and treat them generously!"
Wu Wei then started to register. People all have a herd mentality, which is the so-called herd effect. Seeing so many people signing up enthusiastically, those who originally wanted to think about it stopped thinking about it and started to sign up too. Only those who were extra cautious or lacked confidence were still hiding aside, but they also looked confused.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the more than 400 people detained in this cell, 300 were actually willing to join the gang, which greatly exceeded Wang Xian's expectations. It seems that these heroes with knife heads licking blood do believe in the so-called "wealth and wealth can be obtained through danger".
"I'm so happy that a certain family has become more powerful today." Wang Xian was overjoyed and turned to Wu Weidao: "Let the kitchen not be used for dinner, go to the restaurant and book forty tables, we want to celebrate!"
"Then my subordinates must hurry up and find a few more restaurants." Wu Wei smiled on his face, but his heart was bleeding. He secretly thought that you really don't know how expensive firewood and rice are. The first half of the year is not over yet, and our Town and Fu Department's full-year funds have already been spent. The flowers are all clean, what will we do in the second half of the year?
Of course he would not trouble Wang Xian at this time, so he went out with a smile on his face.
This afternoon, Wang Xian didn't go anywhere. He kept chatting with everyone in the yard. Although he was not very good at reading, his memory was amazing. He could remember the names of the four hundred people after hearing them once, and he could Immediately match the file in your mind. Although it is not as detailed as Hu Sandao's, telling everyone's place of origin and the shining points of their lives is enough to shock everyone. And those named by himGuys, your loyalty will naturally increase greatly, which can be said to be a benefit at no cost.
When the banquet arrived, it was indeed very sumptuous and there was also wine. Everyone in the world likes what is in the cup, and their eyes light up when they see the wine. Wang Xian knew this very well, so he toasted three times the wine and let everyone do as they pleased. At first, everyone was a little cautious, but under the stimulation of alcohol, they soon couldn't restrain their natural instincts, shouted and drank excessively, and started to behave wildly
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 645: Training
The next morning, Wang Xian visited another prison. The scene was almost the same as yesterday, and he was familiar with it for the first time and for the second time. With the experience of contacting those people in the world yesterday, his style of speaking was more in line with them. His appetite made his on-the-spot persuasion rate as high as over 80%. Although there was Wu Wei's hard work in the preliminary stage, seeing what the adults said made the big guys in the world confused and bowing to him, all the subordinates still admired Wang Xian's mouth that could talk to the dead. ! !
The only fly in the ointment is that the recruitment meeting ended with a dinner party, which added to the growing deficit of the Zhenfu Department and gave Wu Wei a headache.
For three consecutive days, Wang Xian visited all the prisons where martial arts practitioners were imprisoned without stopping, and the on-the-spot persuasion rate remained at an impressive 80% or above. Moreover, those who had not agreed on the spot before also expressed to Wang Xian through the guards that they had thought it through and decided to follow suit. In the end, more than 2,000 martial arts people were recruited by Wang Xian, and more than 1,800 people were recruited. As for the remaining more than 200 people, Wang Xian ignored them and transferred them to the real prison in a few days, leaving them to fend for themselves
At this moment, Mo Wen and Cheng Zheng also led their guards across the river. As expected, now that Wang Xian has returned to Beijing, the other party has no interest in dealing with his guards anymore. However, despite this, Mo Wen, who was cautious by nature, spread out his men, only a hundred of them crossing the river at a time. With the support of Beizhen Fusi, it took most of the day to safely bring all his men across the river.
Mo Wen was one of the last people to cross the river. By the time he got off the boat, it was already dusk. He stood at the bow of the boat and saw Wang Xianli waiting eagerly by the river. The two looked at each other for a moment, both feeling sighing.
"Military advisor," Mo Wen had returned to his usual calmness when he stepped off the ship's deck, and he saluted Wang Xian meticulously. "The last general and his 1,100 men have all crossed the river!" He said in a low voice, "But the 120 brothers who were killed in Banqiao Station have not even been recovered"
Although the Battle of Banqiao Town was a complete victory, the ferocious enemies, especially the Japanese, still caused them heavy casualties. Nearly a hundred Mongolian warriors were killed by Japanese swords, as well as more than twenty white-armored soldiers and personal guards who died fighting in the courtyard, leaving their lives there forever. Under the circumstances at that time, there was no time to collect Paoze's body, but the first thing Wang Xian did after returning to Beijing was to ask people from Zhenfusi to collect the body Just like he did in Mobei and Guangling, he could not let him When the martyrs return to their hometowns alive, we must also let them rest in peace in their hometowns. This is not only a consolation for the deceased, but also an encouragement to the living.
But when his men arrived at Banqiao Post, they were shocked to find that the post there was still receiving officials coming and going. Naturally, there was no body to be found, and it was difficult to find even traces of a fight. When I asked Yi Cheng, Yi Cheng just said that because Fengyang Guards were going to perform martial arts in this area a few days ago, he ordered them to stay away for a few days. As for what happened in the meantime, they were also at a loss.
"However, the people of the Zhenfu Division were still able to find uncleaned blood stains from the cracks in the bricks, proving that the fierce battle did exist, but the battlefield was carefully cleaned up afterwards. Wang Xian and others did not expect to bring the Battle of Banqiao Station to the emperor, but they were very sad that they could not find the remains of the martyrs
"I have ordered an investigation to the end." Wang Xian said bitterly: "Everyone involved in this matter will not be spared!"
"Yes." Mo Wen nodded and whispered: "We must use blood and human heads to scare those who dare to disturb Tai Sui!"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "We will wait until we return to Beijing. I still have a very difficult task for you."
"What mission?" When he heard there was a mission, Mo Wen perked up
"This is an arduous and special battle," Wang Xian got on his horse and asked Mo Mo, who was riding alongside him: "Your enemy is the Jinyiwei spies under Ji Gang. Your mission is to take them inside and outside the capital. Remove all the strongholds and replace them with our flags. Your soldiers are a group of martial arts people who are capable of fighting. But these people are like a mess together and cannot fight against the well-organized Jinyiwei spies. , so it depends on whether you can knead them into a whole and win the battle!"
"" Mo Wen was speechless for a moment, then said after a while: "Strategic Advisor, I am a soldier. What I am good at is fighting on the battlefield, not leading a gang"
"Hey, Zhang Wu is actually more suitable for this job." Wang Xian sighed: "But he can't let go of those believers and can't come to the capital. After thinking about it, I can only kill the chicken with a knife"
"The military advisor has received the award" Mo Wen said sternly: "My subordinates didn't mean to shirk it, but they were really afraid that they would be incompetent and ruin the military advisor's important affairs"
"It's really a big deal." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Our plan this time is to build the plank road openly and secretly visit the warehouse. The purpose is to attract all Ji Gang's attention to you to cover up the situation.??Our real actions. "As he spoke, he sighed and said: "This is destined to be a thankless job. Since you are unwilling to take it, I want to see if others can do it"
"The military advisor said this" Mo Wen smiled bitterly and said, "Even if my subordinates don't want to accept it, they have to accept it."
"Haha" Wang Xian immediately laughed and said, "I knew you wouldn't let me down."
"It's just that my subordinates really don't know how to develop a gang" Mo Wen said helplessly.
"Didn't I say, treat it like a battle, treat the capital as your battlefield, and treat them as your soldiers." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Then go ahead and do it. I firmly believe that you are a great sword. You can kill them all, of course it¡¯s no problem killing chickens!¡±
"My lord, you really" Mo Wen said with a wry smile, "You really value your humble position."
Knowing yourself and the enemy, and planning before taking action are essential qualities of a good general. After returning to the capital, Mo Wen began a detailed investigation. On the one hand, he wanted to investigate the activities of the Jinyiwei spies in the capital, and on the other hand, he wanted to investigate the temperament and habits of those martial arts people. It doesn't matter if you don't investigate. Once you investigate, you will find out how arduous the task assigned to you by the military advisor is.
First of all, Ji Gang has been running the Jinyiwei Secret Service in the capital for more than ten years, and has long formed a well-organized and concealed intelligence system. Usually, people's impression of Jin Yiwei's spies always remains at the level of those idle men who roam the streets and markets like Zhang Gouzi. But in fact, those are just the most unattractive ones in the Jinyiwei secret agent system.
¡°More Jinyiwei spies are the madams of brothels, the shopkeepers of hotels, the heads of horse and carriage shops, and even the head catchers in the yamen. There are also old men selling meat on the street, middle-aged people who work as housekeepers in officials' homes, and even concubines in the homes of officials and gentry, all of whom may be spies of Jinyiwei. The secret agent organization of Jinyiwei also uses these various identities to hide itself inside and outside the capital, so that you can always feel its existence, but you can't catch its traces.
This is the feminine side of Jin Yiwei's secret agent. As for the bright side, all the gangs in the capital, large and small, have basically been absorbed by Ji Gang. Relying on Ji Gang's protection, these gangs have developed rapidly in recent years. They are either huge or have already The transformation into half black and half white is, in short, intricate and deep-rooted. Normally, these vicious dogs would beat each other to pieces in order to fight for a piece of meat and bone. But once there is a threat to the Jin Yiwei, they all pounce fiercely together and tear the enemy into pieces.
¡°After understanding how well-organized a spy organization is with clear division of labor, Mo Wen also understood why the adults¡¯ method of building secret halls and placing spies everywhere, similar to gang members¡¯ attempts to grab territory, had failed. People have combined light and covert to make the capital city impregnable. How can it be easily broken?
While understanding how powerful the enemy was, Mo Wen also understood what kind of group of subordinates he was going to lead. In short, they are a group of dangerous people. To be more specific, it is a hodgepodge of former gang bosses, gangsters, martial arts masters, bandit leaders and other all kinds of merciless guys. It is true that each of them is very strong, but they are all unruly, cunning, unorganized and undisciplined. They also have a common characteristic, which is that they are very public.
This is easy to understand. The so-called shooting kills the first bird. If they hadn't been so public, they wouldn't be where they are today. Although there are people like Deng Xiaoxian who learn a lesson and gain wisdom, such smart people are in the minority after all, and most people still have old habits that are difficult to change. When Mo Wen asked them for advice on how to defeat the enemy, they all proposed to establish the largest gang in the capital and the first martial arts sect in the south of the Yangtze River. Some even proposed to occupy the Purple Mountain and become the king of the mountain
After that time, Mo Wen never expected them to come up with any good ideas
After thinking hard for two days, Mo Wen gave an order and pulled a group of Jiang Hu Cao Mang into the Young Army barracks to begin a month-long military training. As for the instructors responsible for training them, they were served by five hundred white-armored soldiers.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, these martial arts bosses thought it was quite novel to stand in a military posture and goose-step. Moreover, they are all martial arts practitioners, and none of them has practiced boy kung fu or squatting on horseback, so these requirements are not difficult for them at all. So in the first few days, everyone was competing in the competition, which went well. But after a few days, they could no longer stand the shackles of treating people as puppets, and began to become irritated. Many People began to want to stop getting along with the instructor.
For those who dare to disobey military orders, do not ask for the unceremonious military law. Although they were all martial arts masters who were one against ten, they still did not dare to make mistakes under the power of Beizhen Fusi. What's more, the white-armored soldiers are not easy people. Although the individual strength is not as good as them, the three white-armored soldiers formed a three-talent formation, but three or four masters are helpless.
In Mowen¡¯s caseUnder the pressure, all the martial arts practitioners realized that they had no way out and had no choice but to give in and forbid. They had no choice but to put away their temper and accept Mo Wen's training in a strict manner. Just like this, day by day, they unconsciously became accustomed to it and obeyed Mo Wen's orders reflexively.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 646: Combined Vertical
After a full month of military training, Wang Xian held a grand graduation ceremony in the Youjun military camp.
Thirty thousand avant-garde soldiers of the government army, who had returned triumphantly and had not yet washed away their dust from the conquest, lined up neatly on the military camp grounds! For a month, this huge school grounds had only been training with less than two thousand martial arts practitioners, so it inevitably seemed empty. At this moment, there is a forest of swords and guns, flags covering the sun, and murderous intent shaking the sky!
Although the students waiting for the review were all martial arts masters, they still couldn't help but feel terrified in front of the tens of thousands of troops assembled. However, seeing so many elite troops on their side naturally made them more confident in the future But they didn't know that there was a King of Han behind Ji Gang. The army directly controlled by King Han was three times as large as this. The number of troops under indirect control is ten times that of their side.
No matter what, the students were still very excited at this moment, and this feeling reached its peak after meeting His Royal Highness the Emperor Taisun. Knowing that the situation in the capital was critical, Zhu Zhanji personally led his army southward at night. He had just returned to the capital. Before he had time to visit the prince, he came here to attend the graduation ceremony
However, there was no trace of anxiety on Zhu Zhanji's dark face. He smiled confidently and delivered an exciting speech to the students, and awarded them graduation certificates and Beizhen Fusi waist badges. But A group of students were deeply moved. After the ceremony, Zhu Zhanji ordered the camp to kill pigs and sheep to reward the three armies. He and Wang Xian toured the camp, and both of them drank a lot of yellow soup. They came to the general stand in the middle of the camp drunk, unbuttoned their collars and blew in the wind, and their minds returned to clarity.
"Your Highness should actually go to Beijing." Wang Xian said: "Just Yang Rong beside the emperor cannot resist the slander of King Zhao and others." This Yang Rong is the cabinet bachelor Yang Rong, not the Shanxi Yang Rong beside Wang Xian.
"But Nanjing needs me more, and you need me more." Zhu Zhanji sighed: "Who told my father to never cause trouble? He has no choice but to focus on this side first."
"Actuallyit's great to have His Highness back." Wang Xian smiled and looked at Zhu Zhanji and said, "Without your support, I wouldn't dare to act rashly!"
"Haha." Zhu Zhanji laughed when he heard this: "It really doesn't look like you said it with all your strength, Wang Erlang."
"There is nothing we can do, the situation is stronger than the people." Wang Xian said with a wry smile: "Who let the mountains have no tigers and the monkeys are kings?"
"Are they really crazy?" After all, Zhu Zhanji has been away from Beijing for too long, and it is still a bit unbelievable to only get a glimpse of the leopard from scattered intelligence reports.
"Your Highness only needs to personally observe for a few days to know." Wang Xian sighed: "I judge that the King of Han and Ji Gang have lost the confidence to win in the court struggle, and they are determined to die."
"These two lunatics!" Zhu Zhanji said angrily, "I want them to die without a burial place!"
"But His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and those civil servants don't think so." Wang Xian said depressedly: "Both sides already want you to die and I will live and die, but they still want to protect morality and are only willing to defend passively and not allow us to take the initiative."
"My father is too superstitious about the words of saints." Zhu Zhanji said helplessly: "As soon as those civil servants talked about the teachings of Confucius and Mencius, he believed in them unconditionally." Then he looked at Wang Xian: "Didn't you persuade him?"
"I have persuaded him all I can." Wang Xian said: "But His Highness only allows me to deal with Ji Gang, not the King of Han."
"" Zhu Zhanji thought for a moment and said, "Don't worry too much. In fact, this is my father's love for you." He gritted his teeth and said, "Just concentrate on dealing with Ji Gang, and my uncle will be left to me to deal with it." ! My father can¡¯t control me!¡±
"This is the only way." Wang Xian nodded and said: "But you must pay attention to safety. I'm worried that they will take risks."
"Yes." Zhu Zhanji knew what Wang Xian had experienced at Banqiao Station, so he naturally would not be careless. He nodded heavily and said: "This time is different from the previous intrigues, but a real war. You must also pay attention to safety."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said solemnly: "But it has never been our style to be beaten passively. I want Ji Gang to pay the price!"
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji said: "My father is restrained by the King of Han, but he has no such worries about Ji Gang. You just have to go ahead and do it, and I will bear all the responsibilities for you."
"With your Highness's words, I will fight with them!" Wang Xian waved his fist and said
Today is the day to complain, and the outside of Yingtianfu Yamen is crowded with people complaining. The official on duty collected more than 200 papers, most of which were serious cases accusing his father and brother of being beaten to death and injured, his wife and daughter being molested by prostitutes, and his family property being robbed and misappropriated. If these cases were placed in the past, each one would have been a key case to be supervised, but these days it has become commonplace. Officer Li sighed secretly in his heart and comforted the people:
"You said you are miserable? There are others worse than you. For example, ten days ago,The murder case of a family of seven in Niujia Village and the fire case of Tongshun warehouse are still under investigation. We have to wait until these cases are solved before it can be your turn So go back and wait, and you will be called to court when the time comes. "
Although the people were unwilling to do so, they had no choice but to disperse under the coaxing and intimidation of Li Tuiguan. After the crowd dispersed, the few men who still didn't move their feet looked particularly eye-catching.
"Why don't you leave?" Li Tuiguan raised his head as he spoke, but after seeing the figures of several people clearly, his expression changed and he said: "Are these people from the Zhenfu Division?"
"Beizhen Fusi, Wang Xian." A man guarded in the middle lifted the bamboo hat on his head, revealing a young and handsome face.
"Oh, it's Mr. Wang!" Wang Xian came to Yingtianfu Yamen for a day or two. Naturally, Li Tuiguan knew him. He stood up to greet him and said, "Please come in quickly. I will inform you immediately."
As soon as Wang Xian entered the back office, he saw Xue Juzheng coming out. He hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Xue Fuyin!"
"Master Wang, please come inside." We were already old friends. Xue Juzheng hurriedly supported Wang Xian and pulled Wang Xian directly into the private room without entering the living room.
"It's been almost a month since you returned to Beijing?" Xue Juzheng poured tea for Wang Xian himself.
"It's been a month." Wang Xian took the tea cup, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Excellent clouds."
"You are still in the mood to enjoy tea," Xue Juzheng said with a bitter smile: "I am almost dying of worry."
"I also enjoy the hardships." Wang Xian said with a smile: "When it comes to sorrow, I'm afraid Mr. Xue is better."
"Okay, then I'll tell you the truth." Xue Juzheng knew that Wang Xian didn't like to beat around the bush, so he simply asked directly: "Now that the capital is in such chaos, and the people who are tormented by monsters and monsters are living in dire straits, do you care or not?"
"Of course we have to take care of it. Otherwise, why are we here at Yingtian Mansion?" Wang Xian said sternly: "Master Fu Yin, people in the Ming Dynasty don't speak secretly. Those gang members who are doing whatever they want are secretly backed by Jin Yiwei. How dare you talk to Should I join forces to kill him?"
"I will not get involved in the vicious fight between you." Xue Juzheng said, changing the topic: "However, as Yingtian Prefecture Yin, I have the responsibility to eliminate violence and calm the people. Anyone who makes it difficult for the people is mine. enemy!"
"Haha, with Master Fu Yin's words, I have confidence in my heart." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Then let us work together to restore peace to the people of the capital!"
"I hope we don't drive away wolves through the front door and let in tigers through the back door." Xue Juzheng looked at Wang Xian with complicated eyes.
"Even if you can't trust me, you still can't trust His Royal Highness?" Wang Xian asked with a smile.
"Of course I can trust His Highness the Crown Prince." Xue Juzheng smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, if I had known that this would be the case, I wouldn't have entered the palace again even if I was beaten to death."
"If I had known this, I would not have taken over Beizhen Fusi." Wang Xianshen said with the same sentiment: "You and I are ministers, we can't help ourselves, and we can only be manipulated by others. We can only do our duty and obey fate. ¡±
"That's the only way it can be." Xue Juzheng is an extraordinary person. Once he makes up his mind, he will stop talking nonsense. "What are you going to do, Mr. Wang?"
"I heard that Mr. Xue has received many complaints these days?" Wang Xian asked.
"Yes, your Excellency should have seen it just now." Xue Juzheng sighed: "The people in the capital have suffered, so naturally they have to find a place to reason. It's embarrassing to say that I have a clear name, so the people have identified me. However, I am alone in Yingtian Mansion. , It¡¯s really hard to stand alone, so I can only accept the accusation first and persuade the suffering owner to return. I really feel sorry for the people!¡± He looked at Wang Xian with bright eyes: ¡°But if Beizhen Fusi and Yingtianfu can jointly enforce the law, the situation will be different. It¡¯s different!¡±
"That way Master Xue won't be able to explain clearly." Wang Xian said sternly: "Master Xue is a good parent, and I can't let you get involved in this muddy water."
"I can't care about that much anymore" Xue Juzheng said in a deep voice.
"Actually, your Excellency only needs to issue the reward document," Wang Xian said with a smile, "Then prepare the money and expand the prison capacity of Shuntian Mansion several times."
"Oh?" Xue Juzheng understood as soon as he heard this. Wang Xian was not prepared to use any force on the surface: "Of course this is good, but I don't know what worries I have?"
"This is a long battle, and now it can only be regarded as a warm-up." Wang Xiandao: "Since the opponent is using a mixed bag, I will naturally use a mixed bag to deal with them."
"Oh" Xue Juzheng thought for a moment and understood what Wang Xian meant: "I heard these days that my lord has recruited and trained those martial arts people. They should be used here, right?"
"These people are still of great use, and now they are just trying their best." Wang Xian said: "If Mr. Fu Yin has a lot of money, he might as well set the reward higher" He said with a wry smile and said: "To tell you the truth, thisThe expenses of these guys are about to overwhelm the Zhenfu Department"
"Haha" Xue Juzheng twisted his beard and said with a smile: "It should be true." Wang Xian's method was really the best for him. You must know that the police officers in Yingtian Mansion are all locals in the capital, and Those local snakes are intertwined, and there are a nest of snakes and rats. If you rely on these people to catch people, I am afraid that it will be like Song Gongming secretly letting King Chao Tianwang go. Before they can be dispatched here, they will send a message to the other side. There is no hope at all. Otherwise, Xue Juzheng would not have stood still until now
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 647: List of 100 Evil List
Xue Juzheng did what he said, and the next day, several huge reward notices were posted on notice boards inside and outside the capital. The notices were densely filled with people's names, and there were portraits and rewards next to them. The highest reward is as much as five thousand taels of silver, the medium reward is about a thousand taels, and the lowest reward is two hundred taels. Even two hundred taels, in the eyes of ordinary people, is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. But people only dared to whisper around the sign, not even loudly discussing the names on it.
Because the vicious faces on it all have a vicious reputation. They are either sitting tigers who dominate one area, or they are chaotic river dragons who are in chaos up and down the river. At worst, they are also bullies who bully the market and sell goods. The owners of the shady shops of human-meat buns are all evil leaders inside and outside the capital. All of them are involved in murder cases, and there are quite a few who have blood debts, but they still live freely in the capital. Everyone knows that there must be some big backer behind these people.
What¡¯s the big backer? Ji Gang, the leader of Jinyiwei, is the same! With the protection of King Ji Yan, they can stand under the emperor's feet and not even dare to interfere with the Ministry of Punishment and Shuntian Mansion. How can the common people dare to talk about such ferocious gods who cannot even be cured by the government and have countless subordinates?
"This is the list of 100 evildoers released by Yingtian Mansion." The literate person introduced it to the people next to him: "Xue Fuyin ranked the evildoers in Yingtian Mansion. Anyone who is named on the list can be captured by the people and then reported to Yingtian Mansion. Tianfu collects the bounty, regardless of life or death!¡±
"Tsk, tsk, Xue Fuyin is bleeding money, how much does it cost?" someone sighed.
"Hey, even Xue Qingtian has started to do this" But some people held a different view and sighed: "Even the majestic Yingtian Prefecture Yin dare not deal with the fierce god, who else dares to provoke them if they are tired of living?"
¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the point of offering a bigger reward? You still have to live to spend it?¡± Everyone agreed.
While everyone was discussing, there was a commotion behind the crowd.
"Get out of the way, get out of the way!" A group of fierce men pushed away the crowd and surrounded a one-eyed dragon to the front of the list. The one-eyed dragon wore a gorgeous straight robe, and a wide belt studded with copper buckles around his waist. He also had his arms open, revealing his heart hair. Although the dress was a bit weird, it was still majestic!
His men also wore long coats with their arms open, revealing a sharp knife in their waist. The Ming Dynasty stipulated that people were not allowed to carry sharp swords, but they dared to flout the king's law unscrupulously at the feet of the emperor!
As soon as they saw the one-eyed dragon, many people shrank back in fear. Some did not recognize him and asked in a low voice: "Who is this?"
Others did not dare to speak and pointed to the lower position on the list. Those people followed what they were pointing at and saw that the name of the ninety-seventh ranked person was Laizan, who was nicknamed One-Eyed Dragon! Looking at the portrait again, isn't it the person in front of me?
"Master Lai is the boss of this street. He has dozens of ferocious younger men. All the shops on this street have to pay protection fees to him. There is never any money for restaurants" Someone else added in a low voice. Information not on the list.
Lai San¡¯s men were very proud after hearing this, with pride written all over their faces and their chests held high. But their boss had a frosty look on his face, spat thick phlegm, and cursed: "Damn, you are so proud! I almost finished last."
The younger brother hurriedly advised: "Boss, this list is not all-inclusive. Besides, the Black Wolf boss on the street hasn't made it to the list yet."
"Hmm." Lai Sanyi thought the same thing. Shuntian Mansion was in charge of so many places, so it would be a great honor for him to be among the top 100. Just as he was about to brag, he saw a tall, thin man with gray hair and a gloomy face standing aside at some point. Lai San's pride suddenly turned into humility. He nodded and bowed his head and came forward to greet him: "Isn't this Mr. Bai Ying? What kind of wind brings you here?"
As soon as the one-eyed dragon said the name 'White Eagle', the crowd gasped, and then they all looked at the list, and they became a little excited: "It's the nineteenth-ranked White Eagle. That's one against a hundred." A peerless master!"
"Yes, yes, I was on the ship ten years ago, and I had the honor to watch Lord Eagle fight dozens of masters, and finally kill them all!" The name of a person and the shadow of a tree, although they are also villains, people mention White Eagle. , obviously much more respectful than Laisan.
"Master Ying is the largest gang on the Yangtze River and the guardian elder of the Dajiang League. He has a distinguished status. I never thought I would be lucky enough to meet him here." Everyone looked at the middle-aged man with gray hair and a cold face standing upright like a javelin with admiration. man.
The middle-aged man named Bai Ying was not interested in the comments of others at all. He looked at the one-eyed dragon and said, "Who are you?"
"Young man Lai San, I even went to give gifts to Gang Leader Chen of the Dajiang Alliance when he celebrated his birthday." Lai San became less confident as he spoke: "I went to pay my respects to Lord Ying in the yard"
Bai Ying thought about it seriously and finally shook his head.?: "I don't remember."
"Young Lord Ying, you forget things a lot" Mr. Lai San blushed, pointed at the end of the list and said, "I am honored to be on the same list as Lord Ying this time."
Following what he pointed at, Bai Ying glanced at his name and said calmly: "It turns out to be Mr. Lai."
"Don't dare to take it, don't take it, just call me San'er" Lai San's bones were all numb, he nodded and bowed hurriedly: "I think this list is poorly compiled, you should be included no matter how many times you count. The top ten are the right ones.¡±
"The best among the best will have the best, and I am satisfied to be ranked 19th." Bai Ying said humbly.
"Master Ying is so humble!" Lai San praised him hurriedly.
When others heard this, they thought to themselves, "Guaguai Longdi Dong". Did you see it? They all regarded this list as the ranking list of the world, and they were not afraid at all.
"The government decided to use this name, which saves people from all kinds of disputes." Bai Ying smiled lightly and said, "It can be considered a good thing."
"That's right, that's the purpose of this list," Lai San continued to praise: "Don't talk about Ying Ye, I don't believe anyone dares to touch a hair on my head!"
"Haha" Bai Ying smiled faintly, making a crisp sound with his fists and said: "I really hope someone can reveal the list!"
"It's a pity that I have to disappoint Mr. Ying, haha ugh!" Lai San laughed loudly. Before his laughter could stop, he was kicked from behind and placed heavily on the notice board. His laughter stopped abruptly. end.
Bai Ying¡¯s expression sank. Although he didn¡¯t know this unknown person, if the other person dared to commit murder in front of him, Bai Ying, he was looking down on him!
"Friend!" Bai Ying suddenly turned around and saw a few men in black clothes, straw hats and black boots standing behind him, "You don't take me, Bai Ying, seriously, do you?"
"What is a white eagle" A man in black snorted.
Another man in black said: "Ranked 19th on the list of 100 evils, with a reward of two thousand taels!"
"Haha, you caught a big fish so easily, let me meet him!" A burly man in black showed a pair of black iron palms!
"Iron Sand Palm!" Bai Ying's pupils shrank, and he couldn't help but sneer: "It seems that you are really capable, but unfortunately you are trying to make a fortune from this reward, which is really a wrong idea!" Before he finished speaking, his hands turned into claws, and he screamed strangely. Pounce on the big man!
"Well done!" The big man had already been ready to attack. When he saw this, he immediately waved a pair of iron palms to meet the enemy. The sharp claws of both sides were cold, the iron palms were windy, and they turned into two shadows. You came and I fought together!
Seeing that the two sides disagreed, they started fighting each other. The people watching the excitement dispersed in a hurry and hid far away and continued to watch the excitement!
At this time, Na Laisan also stood up with the help of his men, wiped his long nosebleed, and cursed angrily: "Who the hell dares to sneak attack me, I have to cut off his hands and feet, throw him into the Yangtze River uh ¡¡±
Before Lai San could finish his words, he saw a short, stocky man in black walking up to him. Their faces were all smeared with black charcoal, and their true colors could not be seen. They could only look at his brilliant moves. , it can be seen that this is an insider expert.
"Didn't you say that no one dares to touch a hair on your head?" The man in black looked at Lai San coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. He punched out quickly, killing Lai San who was hiding behind his two men. Slip the bag out. Another blow, and a large chunk of his hair and scalp were torn off!
"Ah" Lai San suddenly screamed without a sound, waving his hands and feet to hit him: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Kill him quickly!"
It was only then that Laizan's men came to their senses, hurriedly took out the bone-picking knife from their waists, gritted their teeth and stabbed the short and stocky man! The short and sturdy man did not dodge, and let two knives stab into his ribs.
"Ah!" The crowd burst into screams. Many people couldn't bear to close their eyes, and some stared boldly, wanting to see the blood spurting when the white knife went in and the red knife came out!
Unexpectedly, just when the knife was about to enter his body, he suddenly moved. His short and sturdy body was like a swimming fish, grazing the two blades and rubbing his body forward! He let out a strange scream, suddenly let go of Lai San, and fired his iron fists to the left and right like cannonballs. The two men holding knives didn't respond, so they were hit hard on the cheeks by him. They screamed at the same time, vomited blood and flew ten feet away. After falling to the ground, their legs twitched and they didn't know whether to live or not.
Seeing this man's tyrannical performance, Laisan's other men immediately stood there dumbly, not knowing whether to fight or run away. The man was not polite to them. There was a burst of fists and kicks, and the six big men flew out one after another, followed by the first two. ¡¯s footsteps.
Seeing that all his men were beaten to the ground in a blink of an eye, Lai San was completely stunned. His legs were shaking and his teeth were chattering: "Okay, my dear man, please spare my life"
"Now do you know how to beg for mercy?" The short and sturdy man laughed ferociously and punched hard.?In front of Laizo's face. "late!"
This punch was probably extremely powerful. Lai San fell heavily on the notice board, which actually shook the notice board supported by two thick logs!
Looking at Lai San again, he was bleeding from all his orifices, lying on the ground with no idea of ??his life or death The short and sturdy man spat out depressedly: "It's not satisfying!"
"It's a murder, it's a murder!" After a moment of shock, the crowd finally fled in panic, shouting as they fled: "It's incredible, someone was killed!"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 648: Revenge
"Killing, killing"
The crowd dispersed in a hurry, but a few men in black clothes and black faces stood there as if nothing had happened. They were obviously murderers without blinking an eye.
"Hey, third brother, you're too slow." Seeing that Tie Zhang and White Eagle still couldn't decide the winner, the stocky man in black stepped forward to help with his jealous fists: "I'll take care of everything." It¡¯s nine!¡±
"Get away from me!" Iron Palm refused to allow him to help. While fighting with Bai Ying, he cursed: "I can fight a hundred of those losers!"
"Haha, thanks for the compliment from my friend." Bai Ying heard the words and said: "I haven't met a master like you for a long time, why should I fight with life and death? Why don't we just have a drink and have a good time? If my friend is short of money, it's only two thousand taels of silver. , I can still afford it.¡±
When the two of them were talking, they didn¡¯t slow down with their fists and feet, which showed that they both still had enough energy to spare. But White Eagle's speech was obviously more coherent than Iron Palm's, and he seemed to be slightly superior in strength. But he was obviously more nervous than the other party, because the other party also had three similar masters watching him. If these people saw that the situation was not good and swarmed him, he would have to tease him here He considered himself to be one of the few masters in the capital. So unlike other big guys, who always keep to themselves, who would have thought that this time, they would meet four masters who were so close to them. It was like walking at night and finally met a ghost!
But Bai Ying did not despair, because the Dajiang League was the largest gang in the capital, with gangs all over the capital. There was a martial arts gym opened by his apprentice nearby. If he heard the sound of fighting, he would definitely come to rescue him soon.
So the experienced Bai Ying said soft words to test the opponent while delaying time to wait for reinforcements. As expected, the other party fell into the trap, and Iron Palm laughed and said: "Let you be clear, the money is just a bonus, no matter whether it is there or not, or how much, it will kill you!" After saying that, the iron sand cracked the monument and cracked the stone. Palm, he greeted Bai Ying more and more fiercely.
"You and I have no grudges in the past." Bai Ying saw the trick and asked in a deep voice: "Why do you insist on putting me to death?"
"Because" Tie Zhang paused deliberately, but the next moment he laughed loudly and said, "I don't like you!"
"You're talking nonsense." Seeing the two of them chattering, the leading man in black scolded unhappily: "Didn't you see that he wanted to delay time?!"
"Ah! You're kidding me!" The Iron Palm Monster screamed, and finally stopped holding on to his strength and tried his best to greet the White Eagle.
"Fourth, go help him!" the leader ordered again.
"Brother, I can do it!" Iron Palm said hurriedly.
"This is not a place for you to fight fiercely. Be careful of military law!" The leader shouted: "Fourth brother, come on!"
"Oh." The stocky man stepped forward in response. Just as he was about to raise his iron fist to greet Bai Ying, he suddenly heard several loud shouts: "Stop!"
When I followed the sound, I saw dozens of men wearing white samurai uniforms running towards me carrying long swords and clubs.
Bai Ying was overjoyed when he saw this, and used the 'Eagle Strikes the Sky' move to repel the iron palm. He quickly retreated ten feet, and in the blink of an eye he was surrounded by the group of warriors.
"Since my friend refuses to drink a toast, he will be punished with a fine drink." Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Bai Ying's momentum increased, and he looked at the four of them and said, "Then don't blame me for being ruthless!"
"If you dare to attack my master, today next year will be your death anniversary!" One of the leading warriors raised the Yanyue Sword in his hand and pointed at several men in black.
"Haha." Unexpectedly, Tie Zhang laughed loudly and said: "Xiao Guan Sheng, who is ranked 34th on the 100 Evil List, is here too!"
"Another thousand taels of silver!" Iron Fist also laughed, looking confident.
"You're here just in time, don't leave!" The leader of the men in black whistled, and nearly a hundred men in black armed with weapons of various colors poured out of the shops facing the street. There were also gunmen with crossbows and musketeers upstairs. It turned out to be a trap. posture.
"No, Master!" When Xiao Guan Sheng saw the opponent's trap, he knew he couldn't escape, and said hurriedly: "Disciple, take cover, you go first!"
"I can't leave anymore." Bai Ying laughed sadly and said, "Put down your weapon"
"Master, let's fight them!" Xiao Guan Sheng refused to surrender easily and said, "We might as well fight our way out!"
"Silly boy, you can keep the green hills without worrying about having firewood," Bai Ying whispered, "Captain Ji will not leave us alone"
"Master" After hearing Bai Ying's last words, Xiao Guan Sheng's bloody courage was immediately released, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Throw down the weapon"
¡®Clang, bang, bang¡¡¯ With the sound of weapons falling to the ground, Xiao Guan Sheng¡¯s men dropped their long knives and iron rods one after another.
"Tied!" The leader of the men in black was naturally not polite. With an order, dozens of men in black stepped forward, tied up Bai Ying, Xiao Guan Sheng and others, and held them captive.Send the prison car that was prepared long ago.
"Retreat!" The leader of the men in black gave another order, and the crossbowmen on the upper floors on both sides of the street disappeared completely, and a group of men in black quickly flashed into the alley without a trace.
After a while, the frightened people cautiously walked onto the street. Everything just happened was like a dream
In the private room of the restaurant facing the street, Wang Xian stood in front of the window with his hands behind his hands, and he had a panoramic view of the previous situation.
"Your Majesty's moves are really unpredictable." Yang Rong behind him said in admiration: "Who would have thought that a case of assassinating the King of Han would actually allow Your Majesty to gather so many masters and take them as one's own? Use it?"
"I just thought of an idea. The key is still Wu Wei and Mo Wen," Wang Xian said modestly: "Without Wu Wei's extensive preliminary work, they would not be able to accept the recruitment so readily. Without Mo Wen's control skills, they would not be able to It's forbidden." He nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, it's only taken a few months, but it has already taken shape. I knew Mo Wen had this ability."
"General Mo is really powerful," Yang Rong said with a sigh: "If I had changed my subordinates, I really don't know how to suppress so many people in the world, let alone use them for me." He said with a smile: "Especially if you want to The method of creating this list of 100 evils is to use our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, condense our combat power into a pair of fists, and defeat the scattered enemies one by one!"
"If you think so, it means you are not bad at all." Wang Xian said with a smile: "But don't overestimate this method. It is probably only useful in the first two days, and the other party will definitely come up with countermeasures later."
"When soldiers come, they will block it, and when water comes, the soil will cover it up." Wu Wei on the side smiled and said, "Who is afraid of whom?"
This day is Good Friday for the bosses and bullies in the capital.
The same scene is happening everywhere in and outside the capital. Groups of black-clothed men with high martial arts skills rushed into casinos, brothels, and halls one by one. They used the power of plowing through the courtyard to clear out the holes, beheading and eradicating the arrogant local snakes. After a successful attack, they retreated without giving any chance. Opportunity for the opponent to counterattack.
By afternoon, there were thirty-one people on the list of 100 evil people. For a moment, the gangsters were frightened and the street bullies were even more silent. The bad news keeps coming to the Jinyiwei Yamen. You can imagine the anger of Governor Ji Gangji!
"Bastard!" Ji Gang, with a livid face and blood-red eyes, scolded his disciples and disciples: "Are all your men just decorations? Why don't you fight back!"
"Ancestor, calm down," Wang Qian said cautiously: "We went to support after receiving the alarm, but those men in black came and went like the wind. By the time we got there, they had disappeared"
"Won't you just wait and see?" Zhuang Jing also said angrily.
"What Master Zhuang said" Xu Yingxian said depressedly: "There are so many places in the capital, how can we take care of them all?"
"And they have been watching us in the dark." Wang Qian said aggrievedly: "When we get here, they attack there, and when we turn there, they go elsewhere, causing us to always miss the mark "
"Wang Xian!" No matter how stupid Ji Gang is, he still knows who is causing trouble. Only Beizhen Fusi has the ability to hide and seek with Jin Yiwei. Governor Ji was so angry that he kicked his beloved Yuan blue and white vase to pieces, causing pieces of porcelain to be scattered all over the floor. "I'm going to cut you into pieces!"
"Dong Weng, calm down." Zhuang Fuzi hurriedly advised: "They just caught us off guard. Now as long as we are prepared, we will not let them succeed." Even so, he secretly sighed in his heart, Wang Xian's descendant , is simply the devil star sent down by God to deal with Dong Weng. Who would have thought that his humble chess move could produce such a powerful combat power?
"Well" Ji Gang exhaled a sigh of relief and said, "Master, what should I do?"
"First, order those guys not to go out, go all out, and strictly guard the door. Second, the reason why they were defeated this time is because the opponent has too many masters, and they enforce orders and prohibitions like an army. We must equip the people below. Use powerful crossbows and firearms to enhance self-protection. "Zhuang Jing said in a deep voice: "Three of them are coming and going without going back. We must mobilize the army to surround their lair, block them inside, and tie them up. Let¡¯s see how they keep going. Fourth, Dong Weng should go to Yingtian Mansion in person and force Xue Juzheng to remove the Hundred Evil List! Fifth, ask the King of Han to send troops to support and station troops on the streets in the name of maintaining law and order. This will not only curb the suppression of the If the people of Si make trouble again, they can still seize the opportunity to seize control inside and outside the capital! "
"Hmm" Ji Gang thought for a moment, and then said with a smile that turned from anger to joy: "It's a good move to get the trick, not bad!" Then he slapped the case and said: "That's it!".
It¡¯s night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the lights inside Fusi Yamen in Beizhen are brightly lit.
Wang Xian stood in front of the main hall of the Yamen, looking at the more than a hundred generals under his command in front of the hall, the blazing fireThe bright and bright lantern reflected two blazing fires in his dark eyes.
Half of the officials from more than a hundred households in the Zhenfu Division and more than a thousand households in the avant-garde army stood in the hall, everyone's face was tense, and their eyes were filled with excitement! Although the Lord has not given any specific orders, he has already asked his subordinates to change into black clothes and prepare for battle The generals behind Wang Xian all had serious faces, and every detail showed that something different was going to happen tonight. Ordinary action!
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 649: Night Action
Wu Yaya stood in the courtyard full of people, but there was only the occasional crackling sound when the torch was burning.
Wang Xian coughed and finally spoke: "Are all the people in each team ready?"
¡°Come back to me, sir, everything is ready!¡±
"Go back to the military division, everything is ready!"
All the subordinates responded in a deep voice.
"Open the bamboo tubes in each hand," Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "The one above is your target for tonight's action." As he said, he looked up at the occasional corner of the moon in the sky and said, "This period from the beginning of Haishi to the end of Yinshi You can seize as much time as you can, and withdraw your troops as soon as Yin Shi passes, do you understand?"
"Here!" All the generals responded in unison.
"Is it Haishi?" Wang Xian looked at Shuai Hui.
"We're here!" Shuai Hui announced loudly.
"Let's go out separately!" Wang Xian said solemnly: "If gods stand in their way, they will kill gods; if they stand in the way of Buddha, they will kill Buddha!"
"Here!" The generals shouted in unison, bowed to Wang Xian and then filed out. After a while, the entire Zhenfusi Yamen was boiling. After a while, the front and rear doors of the Yamen opened, and groups of people wearing black clothes The royal guards lined up.
The same scene was played out in the military camp of the avant-garde army. Tens of thousands of avant-garde officers and soldiers dressed in black came out of the barracks and attacked every corner of the capital.
The same scene was being staged outside the capital. On the pretext of training, the 20,000 avant-garde officers and soldiers of the government army who left the city two days ago were also dressed in black and fully armed and were attacking all over the capital!
The quiet summer night was disrupted by the sound of war and chaos. The common people woke up from their sleep and looked out through the cracks in the door in panic. They saw officers and soldiers everywhere on the street, and officials from Yingtian Mansion were beating gongs and shouting:
"When the government catches bandits, idle people avoid them! When the government catches bandits, idle people avoid them!"
Seeing that there was no rebellion, the people felt relieved, and then they worriedly closed the doors and windows, fearing that thieves would escape.
Those gang members on the list of 100 evils were dumbfounded. They only received the order from their ancestors in the afternoon, asking them to gather in one place to defend themselves against the enemy, so as not to be defeated individually. In the evening, they had just gathered together with their younger brother, and while they were drinking and discussing how to deal with the situation at hand, they heard a commotion outside If Ji Gang hadn't sent someone to bring crossbows and muskets in the afternoon, they would have I thought the guy named Ji was trying to get the rabbit to die and the dog to be cooked, so that they could get together to close the door and beat the dog! .
The infamous leader of the Black Tiger Gang in the south of the city is a large courtyard with high walls. There is also a tyrant in the south of the city, the Black Tiger boss, who is ranked tenth on the 100 worst list. His subordinates are only those who are famous on the 100 worst list. There are five people, and they can be said to be the largest evil force in the south of the city. Therefore, after receiving the secret order from their ancestors, the bosses of various gangs in the south of the city took their younger brothers and hid in the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang. There were thousands of people from more than a dozen gangs, plus more than 300 people from the Black Tiger Gang, filling the huge courtyard to the brim.
Such a big movement naturally could not be concealed from the spies of Beizhen Fusi, so this place became the focus of the raid by the officers and soldiers. Almost immediately, thousands of officers and soldiers surrounded the Black Tiger Gang's chief helmsman!
"Brother, it's bad, the crowd outside is full of officers and soldiers!" The golden retriever, ranked 66th on the list of 100 evils, ran in with a look of horror and said to Brother Black Tiger: "Didn't our ancestors say that we would send troops?" Are you going to block them and not let them out?"
"Who would have thought that they would start tonight!" Black Tiger can be ranked among the top ten villains in the capital. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. He said solemnly: "Although there is no emperor in this capital, you still have to follow the rules when doing things. Our ancestors are If we want to mobilize troops to surround the Zhenfu Division, the fastest we can do is tomorrow"
"But why can Beizhen Fusi mobilize troops whenever they want?" shouted the leader of the Wuyi Gang in the south of the city, ranked fifty on the list of villains.
"They don't follow the rules." Brother Heihu was also depressed.
"Brother, now is not the time to talk nonsense, please think about what to do?" Lin Hai, the 46th-ranked "Flower Fox and Marten" on the villain list, was worried.
"Don't panic. We, the helmsman of Black Tiger Hall, have been in business for several years. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary deep house, but in fact, it is full of institutions and fortifications." As expected of the eldest brother of Black Tiger, he still said calmly: "They are the most elite. The army is outside, and we can¡¯t even think of attacking without someone!¡±
"In a few hours, it would be great" Everyone felt a little relieved, thinking that in a few hours, there would be enough people from the Jin Yiwei to come for reinforcements.
"Everyone!" Looking at the gang bosses in the hall, Black Tiger boss felt that he should give an impassioned speech to completely establish the image of a leader in the hearts of everyone.
Everyone looked at Black Tiger, only to hear Black Tiger's loud voice: "It is said that when the sea is flowing, a hero will show his true colors. At this time of life and death, we must lead our brothers to fight the enemy in a bloody battle to the end, so as not to fall into the sky!" wordsBefore it fell, I heard an earth-shaking loud noise outside, which shocked the Black Tiger boss and immediately forgot his words, "Well, I'm in the same boat, and I'll share life and death with you"
Before he finished speaking, there was another loud noise, which shook the roof beams and made dust fall. Heihu completely lost the interest in the speech and asked angrily: "What's going on?!"
"Brother, big brother," another leader stumbled in, with panic written on his face: "Something is going to happen!"
"Calm down, the sky won't fall!" Black Tiger boss scolded with a dark face.
"The officers and soldiers used explosives to blow up a section of the courtyard wall, and even pushed up the Hongwu cannon" The leader's next sentence shocked Heihu so much that he sat down on the golden chair.
"What?" Heihu couldn't believe it. Is Beizhen Fusi crazy? Not to mention using explosives to blow up the wall, the Ming army's ultimate siege weapon, the Hongwu cannon, was also used.
"Hei, Black Tiger Boss," a gang leader turned pale with fright and said, "What should we do now? Our firecrackers and crossbows can't fight against cannons!"
Before he finished speaking, there was a loud blast of a cannon, and a cannonball hit the Black Tiger Hall with thunderous force. It shattered the doors and windows and hit the picture of the tiger descending the mountain heavily on the wall.
Everyone in the hall was so frightened that they all fell to the ground. When they looked up from the fear, they saw that the ferocious tiger head on the wall had turned into an iron ball emitting white smoke
"Hey, with the addition of Wangshan, the shot you mentioned is quite accurate." Seeing that the shot hit the Black Tiger Hall, Cheng Zheng sighed with dissatisfaction: "It's a pity that the explosive bomb you mentioned has not been developed yet. , otherwise the battle will be over right now.¡±
"Don't ask too much" Wang Xian, who was wearing a black cloak, said with a faint smile: "You can't become fat with just one bite."
"This is the only way" Cheng Zheng sighed and shouted loudly: "Children, fire all the cannonballs in!"
"Here!" The gunners followed the order, and the five Hongwu cannons fired at full fire. Shells roared into the courtyard one after another. Although the shells were solid and would not explode, their power was astonishing. Let alone being hit by If you hit it, even if you rub it, it will take half your life. There were so many people in the yard that one cannonball could hit more than ten people, causing continuous screams!
The darkness amplified the fear, and the screams were heard endlessly. All the gang members in the yard lay on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads
"Charge!" As soon as the sound of the cannon fell, the soldiers of the vanguard of the Fu army rushed into the courtyard. These officers and soldiers who had been baptized by successive battles, whether in individual combat or in coordination with formations, were already outstanding elites in the Ming army. They were ruthless They wielded their weapons like sharp knives cutting tofu, advancing quickly to encircle them, dividing and surrounding the gang members in the courtyard, cutting and killing lives one after another like harvesting crops. The courtyard suddenly turned into a Shura fighting arena, and blood soon began to flow. Make a river!
Those gang members usually fought bravely and claimed to kill without blinking an eye, but they had never seen such an inhumane massacre. For a while, many people were so frightened that they cried for their fathers and screamed for their mothers, and excrement and urine were flowing out, without any resistance. The merit
Many gang members dropped their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy. The remaining die-hards hurriedly retreated outside the Black Tiger Hall to resist. In just a short while, the defense system that the Black Tiger boss was proud of collapsed. This is the elite army. The huge disparity in strength between the gang members! .
In the Black Tiger Hall, which had been riddled with holes by shells, the firelight reflected the panicked faces. Everyone looked at the Black Tiger boss, wanting to see what else he could do?
The boss of Black Tiger already had his eyes broken. The more than ten years of Black Tiger Hall's foundation had been destroyed in one fell swoop. His heart was bleeding. He pulled out the shining tiger-head knife and roared: "Grandma, I will fight them desperately." "
"Brother, calm down. You can keep the green hills without worrying about having firewood!" The golden retriever and the fox and marten hurriedly grabbed him and said sadly: "If you go out now, you will die! Let's retreat from the secret passage!"
"What about the brothers outside?" other gang leaders asked hurriedly.
"We can't care about that much anymore. As long as they surrender, how can the government kill them all?" The golden retriever said: "But the government will not spare our lives!"
"" Everyone fell silent for a moment, obviously acquiescing to his reasoning.
The flower fox and marten pulled away the golden chair of the black tiger boss, revealing a dark secret passage. "This is the secret passage that our Black Tiger Hall spent great efforts to dig, leading all the way to the Qinhuai River. I didn't expect it to be used today!"
"Hey let's go!" The black tiger boss said with blood dripping from his eyes and his steel teeth shattered: "Today's revenge will be paid with blood in the future!"
"Blood debts must be paid with blood!" Everyone left the scene behind and followed the Black Tiger boss into the secret passage.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? she her¡¯ her¡ª¡ª she¡¯s slugger¡ª¡ª she can deliver on her harsh words, just like Wang Xian," she said. "Every enemy must be avenged!"People like them who are just trying to save face can only be regarded as empty talk
Soon, the diehards who were fighting outside found that the Black Tiger Hall was empty. They immediately greeted the eighteen generations of ancestors of the bosses in unison. Suddenly, they no longer had the reason to fight. They all discarded their weapons and knelt down with their heads in hand to surrender
The shouts of killing in the courtyard soon stopped. The soldiers rushed into the Black Tiger Hall and found that there was no one inside. They were all dumbfounded.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 650: Inside the Hongwu Gate
Outside the Black Tiger Hall, Wang Xian was sitting on a high chair, his eyes slightly closed as he listened to his subordinates report on the battle situation.
"Sir, we killed more than 300 enemies in this battle and captured more than a thousand people. The losses of the soldiers were minimal." Cheng Zheng said with some frustration: "But there is a tunnel in the Black Tiger Hall, and the leaders have all absconded"
"Don't be too harsh" Wang Xian said indifferently: "Those are all cunning and cunning guys. It would be really strange to say that there is no secret way and they just surrender without mercy."
Cheng Zheng raised his voice slightly and said: "Brothers are pursuing us, we must bring them to justice!"
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "Our goal is to destroy their power, and the few fish that are left to slip through the net have nothing to do with the overall situation."
"Yes." Cheng Zheng felt better after hearing what the adults said, and he showed a smile and said: "Your Majesty, your skills are really amazing. Originally, these guys were scattered so far that we couldn't catch them all in one go, but during the day, we The action made Ji Gang mistakenly think that we were going to use those martial arts people to deal with his disciples, but he ordered them to get together Who would have thought that we had been waiting for them to get together and give him a thunderous blow! "
"The truth is false, the truth is false." Yang Rong also said with a smile: "Your master's military skills have reached the advanced level."
"Okay, stop flattering me. Besides, I'm proud" Wang Xian stood up from his chair and said, "Go and look elsewhere!".
The same encirclement and suppression was launched inside and outside the capital. Without reporting from his subordinates, the sound of artillery and explosions woke Ji Gang from his sleep.
"What's going on?" Ji Gang walked barefoot outside the house and saw Zhuang Jing also hurriedly put on his clothes and came out. The two looked at each other in shock, and then looked frightened.
"It seems like there's something going on outside" After Zhuang Jing finished speaking, he got excited, slapped his thigh hard and said, "That's bad, we've been tricked!"
"" Ji Gang also suddenly understood that he had been completely plotted by Wang Xian. The fierce offensive made by the original surnamed Wang during the day was actually just a false move. The real purpose was to get him to give the order to gather those disciples and disciples, and then Wang Xiancai used the army and Beizhen Fusi to kill them all!
The reason why we choose it at night is because every day when it gets dark, the nine gates of the imperial city will be locked, and no one without the emperor's gold medal can open the door! The palace of the Han Dynasty was within the imperial city, and his Jinyiwei Yamen was also within the imperial city. However, the Fusi Yamen in Beizhen, which was later separated, was located outside the imperial city because of its huge imperial prison. As for the lairs of those gang members, naturally none of them are located in the heavily guarded imperial city. They are all located in the outer city and outside the city
Wang Xian took advantage of the fact that he and the King of Han could not be present tonight, so he went on a killing spree so unscrupulously Because after tonight, the King of Han and the soldiers of the Jin Yiwei will guard his people tightly. If he wants to let go and start a big fight, It¡¯s impossible.
"My ancestor is not well!" Ji Gang's face was livid and his hands and feet were cold. Wang Qian hurriedly came in and reported: "Just now, the children climbed up to the tower and saw firelight on all sides of the outer city. Judging from the location, it was exactly where the children gathered. Wow!"
"Wang Xian" It's one thing to guess this result, but it's another thing to confirm it. Ji Gang's body swayed, and in the firelight, his face was pale, with bloodshot eyes looming at the corners of his mouth: "You're going too far!"
Zhuang Jing opened his mouth, but was speechless. Those ideas were all his, but he didn't know they would play into other people's minds. This is like playing mahjong and asking others to light cannons. It is really damaging to confidence
"Ancestor, although we can't get out of the imperial city, Lord Yuan and Pang Pang are outside!" Seeing that the two of them were silent, Wang Qian had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Maybe they can stop Wang Xian"
"It's no use counting on those two guys" Ji Gang said bitterly, "Change clothes!".
In the twenty-seventh year of the Yuan Dynasty, when Zhu Yuanzhang, who claimed to be the "King of Wu", began to build the new palace of King Wu for himself, after twenty-five years of construction, the Ming Dynasty Palace City, a huge palace city coexisting with the inner and outer imperial cities, was formed. pattern. The palace city is the emperor's harem, and its main buildings are the Qianqing Palace and the Kunning Palace. The Inner Imperial City was the place where the emperor went to court, and the main buildings were the three main halls. The Cabinet and the Sixth Section are also located there. The most eye-catching thing in the Outer Imperial City is the square in front of Chengtianmen, with thousands of steps on the left and right. On the east side of the square are the five departments of officials, households, rites, soldiers, and workers The punishment department is outside the Taiping Gate in the north of the imperial city, and on the west side are the Five Army Governor's Mansion and the Jinyiwei Yamen. The prince's east palace and the Han Palace and other royal palaces are also in the inner imperial city. They are separated from the civilian world by a strict wall. The main entrance of the outer imperial city is called Hongwu Gate!
Dozens of warriors on horseback surrounded Ji Gang and rode out of the Jinyiwei Yamen and went straight to the Hongwu Gate!
"Stop!" The torches under the Hongwu Sect were brightly lit, and the light was as bright as day. The imperial guards were heavily guarded. When they saw someone riding a horse to control the street, they quickly stopped the horse in the road. The commanding officer guarding the gate, Wang Tie, shouted in a deep voice: "Who dares to ride a horse in front of the imperial city gate late at night! "
Wang Qian, the leader, showed his Jin Yiwei waist badge and said sternly: "Open the city gate quickly! There is a rebellion outside the city, and my governor is going out of the city to quell the rebellion!"
"It turns out to be Wang Qianhu." Normally, Wang Tie knows Wang Qian, but he doesn't dare to ask, "May I ask if Governor Ji is here?"
"I am here, General Wang, please open the city gate quickly! Don't delay the important matter of the Jin Yiwei!" Ji Gang came out to take pictures of the crowd, his unicorn uniform was particularly dazzling in the firelight.
"The general will pay homage to the Governor." Wang Tie hurriedly bowed on one knee, but refused to let his men move away from the horse: "The Governor has a name, and the general should obey him. However, it is the Ming Dynasty's ancestral system. The Hongwu Gate is closed late at night. Unless there is an imperial edict, otherwise Don¡¯t open the door!¡±
"This is an emergency!" Ji Gang, who is naturally well versed in the laws of the Ming Dynasty, said anxiously: "You can open the door when there is an emergency!"
"But that requires an edict to supervise the country" Wang Tie looked confused: "Captain, don't be surprised. If the general dares to open the city gate without permission, it will be tantamount to rebellion, and he will kill the nine tribes"
"Bastard!" Ji Gang didn't have time to talk to him. He took a look at the soldiers in Chang'an and knew that no matter how much he talked, it was nonsense, so he rode his horse and turned to Dong'an Gate.
Who would have thought that the same scene would happen again in front of Dong'an Gate. The gatekeeper said helplessly: "Without the emperor's gold medal and the decree of supervising the country, we dare not open the door"
The frustrated Governor Ji spit out thick phlegm and then rode back.
"Ancestor, let's go to Xi'an Gate to have a look?" Wang Qian asked in a low voice.
"What the hell, are you going to get in trouble again?" Ji Gang cursed and ordered: "Go to the Han Palace!"
The palace of the King of Han had also been alarmed for a long time. Zhu Gaoxu and his son thought that Ji Gang was going to rebel first. He was busy gathering his soldiers and generals, armed them and prepared to attack the East Palace. First, chop up Zhu Gaochi's fat pig! Unexpectedly, after gathering the troops and setting off, Ji Gang came in sweating profusely.
Zhu Zhantan hurriedly greeted him and said, "Didn't we agree that we should do it together? Why did you start it in advance?"
"What did I do?" Ji Gang was confused, but he realized it soon and cursed: "I didn't do it, it was that lunatic Wang Xian who took advantage of the imperial city to be closed and went on a killing spree outside!"
"Ah!" Zhu Zhantan said in surprise: "He is so brave, he is not afraid that we will accuse him of rebellion?!"
"That's all for later, let's focus on the present first!" As Ji Gang spoke, he came to the main hall of the palace and saw Zhu Gaoxu, who had recovered from his injuries. It is said that His Highness the King of Han deserves to have the most powerful physical body in the Ming Dynasty. He suffered such a serious injury and has already recovered as before in just a few months.
"What's going on, Lao Ji?" Zhu Gaoxu was wearing bright yellow armor and holding the golden gun that had accompanied him in battles for many years. He stared at Ji Gang with wide eyes: "Where are you singing from?!"
"Nothing is wrong" Ji Gang had no choice but to repeat what he said to Zhu Zhantan to the King of Han.
Zhu Gaoxu was furious when he heard this, "Hey, this kid is so brave, does he treat me as a decoration?"
"Isn't that right?" Ji Gang said angrily: "You don't take us seriously anymore!"
"But you are also a waste, how could you be blocked from leaving the Hongwu Gate!" Zhu Gaoxu waved his hand, and the general took his big black horse, got on the horse and said, "Let me open the door!" He whistled, and more than a thousand people gathered. The soldiers and generals followed him out of the Han Palace in a mighty manner and arrived in front of Hongwu Gate in a blink of an eye.
"Wang Tie!" Seeing Juma crossing the street, Zhu Gaoxu hit the golden gun with his hand, pointed the halberd at the city gate guard commander and shouted: "Come here quickly to see me!"
"Your Majesty" When Wang Tie saw that it was his old boss, his hands and feet became weak, but he did not dare to step forward. Because above his head stood a heroic young man wearing bright yellow armor, whose face resembled Emperor Yongle's.
"Haha, my second uncle is so majestic." That person was naturally none other than Zhu Zhanji. His Highness Taisun stood on the tower of Hongwu Gate, looking at his uncle and said: "You took people out of the palace late at night, are you going hunting?"
"Oh, who do I think he is? It turns out to be his eldest nephew." When Zhu Gaoxu saw it was Zhu Zhanji, his eyes narrowed with hatred, but his voice was filled with a smile: "Why, why don't you stop my second uncle?" ?¡±
"How dare you, how dare you, it's just that the ancestral system is hard to violate." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "Second uncle, if there is nothing urgent, it is better to wait until dawn before going out."
"Why am I not in a hurry? Can't you hear the rebellion going on outside?" Zhu Gaoxu said with a dark face.
"Because the situation is unknown, we can't open the city gate." Zhu Zhanji still smiled and said with a smile: "According to regulations, the city defense should be strengthened at this time, and we won't worry about it until dawn!"
"Don't you pretend to be confused here!" Zhu Zhan spat frankly: "Don't you know who is causing trouble outside?"?
"I don't know." Zhu Zhanji denied it flatly: "I was ordered by my father to inspect the imperial city!" As he spoke, he raised his voice and said word by word: "Prince of the Supervisor of the Kingdom has decreed - Anyone who dares to open the city gate without authorization tonight Those who do will be punished for treason!¡±
"So, you won't open it even if you kill me?" Zhu Gaoxu was furious.
"It's hard to disobey the order of supervising the country" Zhu Zhanji said without saltiness.
"Use chicken feathers as arrows" Zhu Gaoxu gritted his teeth and said, "I'll see how you end up tomorrow!"
¡°We¡¯ll talk about tomorrow¡¯s matters tomorrow,¡± Zhu Zhanji said with a nonchalant smile, ¡°Oh, by the way, not tomorrow, but today.¡±
"You wait for me!" Zhu Gaoxu roared: "This matter has just begun!"
"You're right, it's just the beginning!" Zhu Zhanji also said with a gloomy face: "Second uncle, just let your horse come over!"
"Okay! Okay! Okay!" Zhu Gaoxu stared at his nephew on the tower with resentful eyes. Finally, he turned around and yelled bitterly: "Go back first!"
"Father" Zhu Zhantan was a little dumbfounded. How could his always tough father give in in front of his most hated nephew?
"Shut up!" Zhu Gaoxu glared at him fiercely and rode away without looking back. The soldiers and generals looked at each other and had no choice but to follow His Highness the King of Han back.
In the blink of an eye, calm returned to Hongwu Gate. Only Wang Tie and others, whose faces were filled with panic, looked uneasily at His Highness Taisun above the city gate.
I saw Zhu Zhanji¡¯s face was as solid as iron, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent!
Volume 2: Picture of the Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 651: Raising troops to investigate crimes
The hustle and bustle of the night fell into silence when the sky dawned. The sun rose as usual, the morning light dispersed the mist, and life continued.
When the people who got up early in the morning cautiously opened their doors, they saw the mist dissipating, and they still saw the familiar streets as before. Birds were chirping, and old cows were chirping, pulling dung trucks and carrying breakfast. The peddler carrying the load shouted in his usual tone:
"Five-spice eggs stir-fried tripe braised dried meat Erchen soup for sale"
Everything is so calm and normal, as if the rumbling cannons and screams of death last night were just a nightmare However, in the upper echelons of the Ming Dynasty, the turmoil set off last night has just begun! .
The Prince¡¯s East Palace.
Although the emperor was on a northern tour and the prince was supervising the country, officials did not have to go to court. But that morning, the civil and military officials and noble ministers who stayed in the capital still gathered in the main hall of the East Palace. They either looked excited or worried. . Regardless of their stance, everyone is eager to find out what happened last night?
At this time, the real owner has not yet arrived, but a lot of news has been gathered continuously
"I heard that last night, Beizhen Fusi and the avant-garde of the Fu army went out in full force to uproot the Jinyiwei's influence inside and outside the capital, and eradicated it completely" In the circle of military generals and nobles, Jianping Bogaofu looked embarrassed. Xin Xin said: "How is this possible? Why do I feel like I am dreaming?"
"It's true." Li An, the Marquis of Anping, sighed: "When I got up in the morning, I took a special trip on horseback. The Black Tiger Hall in the south of the city, the Beggar Gang, the Brotherhood in the west of the city, the Iron Hand Alliance in the north of the city are all Yingtian Mansion now. The people are standing still." He said with a tsk on his face: "The money these gangs have saved over the years is all cheap to Yingtian Mansion. Tsk tsk, if they move out box by box, it won't add up to hundreds of cars!"
"Wow, you are so rich?" The generals immediately widened their eyes and said, "I heard that the backstage boss of these gangs is Ji Gang. Now this kid is not allowed to pee blood?"
"Who says it's not the case? Mr. Ji was so anxious last night, but the people in Fusi, Beizhen, were so cunning that they deliberately chose a time when he couldn't get out of the imperial city to attack. Ji Gang took King Han with him. They didn¡¯t even ask to open the Hongwu Gate!¡±
"Ah? No way, Wang Tie, the guard of Hongwu Gate, is an old subordinate of the King of Han, and still dares to disobey His Highness the King of Han?"
"Of course Wang Tie didn't dare, but at that time, His Highness the Grand Sun was still standing on the tower of Hongwu Gate"
"Wow, this is a match" The generals exclaimed: "Didn't the prince get angry?"
"It's supposed to be the time to get angry, but for some reason, yesterday the prince only scolded the great grandson a few words and then turned around" Li An lowered his voice and said, "I don't know what the prince was thinking."
When the generals heard this, they all looked confused. After all, they have carried a gun together, and they have always unequivocally supported His Majesty the King of Han. Although it is unlikely that they would rebel with him, if the King of Han and the Crown Prince really faced off, they would definitely stand by His Majesty without hesitation. People on the other side naturally don¡¯t want to see Zhu Gaoxu and even Zhu Zhanji doesn¡¯t dare to offend him
On the other side, the civil servants are not as rough-and-tumble as the military generals. They are worried about what happened last night
"What nonsense, what nonsense!" Jian Yi, the Minister of Rites, said with anger on his face: "How dare you mobilize the army and still fire artillery in the capital? It is simply lawless and lawless!"
"Yes." All the civil servants agreed: "Last night's incident shocked the capital, and all the officials were shocked. Once the news reaches Beijing, what will the emperor think? Will he put all the blame on the crown prince?! "
"This Wang Xian was originally supposed to have the courage to do his job, but he was not allowed to act recklessly and bring trouble to the prince!" Another veteran minister said sadly: "Now it's better. It's a big mistake. It's too late to regret it." It¡¯s too late!¡±
"It's not too late to make amends!" Some radicals suggested: "We will ask the prince to arrest Wang Xian later, and then immediately write a memorial to the emperor to explain clearly. In this way, we can avoid the suspicion of the emperor. Prince Quan In danger!"
"It makes sense" This suggestion was echoed by many civil servants. This shows how dangerous and unforgivable Wang Xian's actions last night were in the eyes of civil servants. It is not difficult to understand. For fragile civil servants, stable order is the source of their sense of security. Wang Xian mobilized the army and fired artillery, which seriously aroused their sensitive nerves and made them feel strongly uneasy.
As he was talking, there was a sudden announcement from outside the palace: "His Royal Highness the King of Han has arrived!"
The civil and military officials stopped their discussion and went outside the palace to greet His Royal Highness the King of Han. Speaking of which, this is the first time His Royal Highness the King of Han has appeared in public since his assassination. Naturally, all civil and military officials had to grandly welcome and greet Jun An:
"Seeing how the prince is moving like a dragon and a tiger, he must have recovered. Thank God."??µØ! "
"Seeing that the prince has recovered, our anxious heart suddenly fell back into our stomachs, hahaha, it's great, great"
"Haha, everyone is well" Zhu Gaoxu's face was covered with a cloud, and he could only show a slight smile at this moment: "Thanks to my father's great blessing, I have become a good man again, but I have disappointed some people. Hahaha" As he spoke, he glanced coldly at Jian Yi and other civil servants. The civil servants felt a chill and all lowered their heads.
"Stop talking nonsense, I am here today because of the shocking changes in the capital last night!" Zhu Gaoxu said and walked into the palace proudly, glanced around and said: "Why hasn't my eldest brother come out yet? Could it be that he hasn't gotten up yet?!"
"Back to the prince, His Royal Highness is summoning Xue Juzheng, Yin of Yingtian Mansion." The eunuch of the East Palace said hurriedly and respectfully.
"What are they doing? Are they colluding to confess?" Zhu Gaoxu said angrily, with such fierce momentum that everyone in the hall could hardly breathe.
"Second uncle, did you eat explosives this early in the morning?" A deep voice broke Zhu Gaoxu's aura, and His Highness the Grandson, who resembled the emperor, appeared in the palace with a majestic appearance.
"Is this the tone you use when talking to your uncle?" Zhu Gaoxu frowned and used his seniority to suppress Zhu Zhanji.
"My uncle taught me a lesson, but is your attitude towards your brother appropriate?" Zhu Zhanji walked up to Zhu Gaoxu with a smile. He was fully grown and mature, and his figure was only two inches shorter than his burly and superhuman second uncle. It means that it is completely possible to fight against each other.
"You" Zhu Gaoxu's face turned purple. He looked at his majestic nephew and suddenly realized that his concession last night was actually a big mistake something happened suddenly last night and he was not ready to take action. , naturally there is no need to fight for discipline. But obviously, his concession last night had boosted the arrogance of Zhu Zhanji, who dared to confront him tit for tat!
"Ji'er is so presumptuous, how can you talk to your uncle!" His Royal Highness finally arrived belatedly and tremblingly entered the hall with the support of two eunuchs, followed by Xue Juzheng.
"Yes, father." As soon as his father appeared, Zhu Zhanji immediately lowered his eyebrows and smiled at Zhu Gaoxu: "Second uncle, don't take it seriously, my nephew is just joking with you"
"Humph" Zhu Gaoxu couldn't help but groaned, turned to the prince and said: "Brother"
"Second brother, why did you come here in person?" Before Zhu Gaoxu could speak seriously, Zhu Gaochi said with concern: "I just saw you and you were running around. What if the wound recurs? What do you want me to do?" Isn¡¯t it done?¡±
"Brother, don't worry, my body and bones are different from yours." Zhu Gaoxu said unappreciatively: "Before, I was recovering from my injuries, which made me worry about you. Now that I have recovered, I naturally have to share the burden for you!" He said deeply. Looking at Zhu Gaochi, he said: "After all, the eldest brother's body is really weak!"
"That's great." Zhu Gaochi smiled happily and said, "You will come here every day to discuss matters. If anything happens, we brothers will come together and we can see each other every day."
Zhu Zhanji felt anxious after hearing this, and opened his mouth but no sound came out.
"Haha, brother, this is what you said, don't bother me when the time comes." Zhu Gaoxu burst out laughing, then suddenly suppressed his smile and said: "Then let's discuss today how to deal with the surprise last night!"
"Oh, what happened last night? At that time, I thought that my second brother was still recovering from illness, so I didn't explain it to you in advance. It's my fault." There was no emotion on Zhu Gaochi's chubby face, as if he was saying A trivial thing.
"So, eldest brother knew about it beforehand?" Zhu Gaoxu stared at the prince closely and grasped the meaning of his words.
In the main hall, the expressions of the civil and military officials who had been quietly watching the show finally changed. The generals were secretly excited, but the civil officials were extremely worried, because if what happened last night had anything to do with the prince, it would violate the emperor's taboo. , the emperor was so furious that it was impossible to depose the prince.
"Of course I know." In the main hall, only Zhu Gaochi's gentle and kind voice echoed: "No matter how useless I am to my brother, I am also a prisoner of the country. For such a big matter, how can Yingtian Mansion and Zhenfu Division not ask Brother for instructions first?" ?¡±
The atmosphere in the main hall was a bit strange, and all the civil and military officials stared at His Highness the Prince with wide eyes. I'm used to his timid demeanor all day long, but I'm really not used to this attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant, neither shy nor evasive
"Haha, brother is really impressive." Zhu Gaoxu was also secretly frightened, but he wanted to suppress the prince's momentum. "But as a supervisor of the country, your focus seems to be on the word "supervisor". For all major military and national affairs, you should first ask your father for instructions, right?"
"Of course, you must first ask your father for instructions on major military and national affairs. How dare you be an expert as a brother?" Zhu Gaochi said seriously: "But last night I just wiped out some ruffians and bullies in the corner of the capital. I think Ying TianfuIt's enough to inform me. Is there any need to alarm my father? "
"To put it lightly, the army was mobilized last night, and even the cannons were used!" Zhu Gaoxu said coldly: "Brother, you have been the prince for a day or two. How could you not know that this important place in the capital is the residence of the emperor and princes? , where the central court is located, using troops in the city without an order is considered to be treason!¡±
"Second brother, can you explain it more clearly?" There was still no change in the expression on Zhu Gaochi's fat face.
"Let's be clear, that Wang Xian committed a capital crime, brother, don't be foolish and protect him!" Zhu Gaoxu stared at the prince and said word by word.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 652: War of Words
Everyone in the hall was frightened when Zhu Gaoxu said what he said. They all looked at His Highness the Crown Prince. They thought that Wang Xian was the Crown Prince's savior before, but this time it was better. He had become a complete disaster, putting the Crown Prince in a dilemma. situation¡¡
If the prince does not protect him, it will inevitably upset the hearts of all the people. Even guys like Jian Yi who just shouted to hand over Wang Xian will feel that the prince is too cold. But if the prince protects him, he will drag himself into trouble. That is exactly what the King of Han and others want to see
"Haha, what happened last night" But Zhu Gaochi smiled gently and said, "Others say he can do it, but my second brother can't say that about him."
"Why, do I still owe him something?" Zhu Gaoxu said with a look on his face.
"It's hard to say who owes whom." Zhu Gaochi said with a smile: "However, the joint crackdown between Zhenfu Division and Yingtian Mansion this time is actually adhering to the emperor's will to eliminate gangs all over the country, and the reason why my father did this is Isn't it because of the assassination of his second brother? So" The prince smiled and didn't say any more, but everyone could understand what he meant.
Everyone looked at the prince, and today they really saw a different side of this generous Bodhisattva.
"Brother is so far-fetched!" Zhu Gaoxu naturally couldn't admit it, and said coldly: "Last night's incident and my assassination are completely unrelated to each other!"
"But Beizhen Fusi's actions last night were indeed in accordance with the will of the father." Zhu Gaochi said lightly.
"Absurd, my father's decree was issued a few months ago," Zhu Gaoxu said with a glare: "It was also a few months ago that the Zhenfu Division was cleaning up martial arts people across the country. That matter was over long ago!"
"Oh" Zhu Gaochi looked sideways at Yang Shiqi and said, "Has the Zhenfu Division renewed this decree?"
¡°The decree has not been returned yet,¡± Yang Shiqi shook his head and said, ¡°That means the case is still under investigation.¡±
"Is this normal?" Zhu Gaochi asked again.
"This kind of case involving the whole country usually takes a year and a half to investigate and deal with. This is less than three months, which is naturally considered normal." Yang Shiqi said.
Zhu Gaochi looked at Zhu Gaoxu with an expression of "You understand, right?"
"Hmph, why didn't they crack down on gangsters when my father was in Beijing? Why did they have to wait until my father left the capital before taking action? No matter how sweet you talk, you can't explain it!" Zhu Gaoxu said angrily.
"Is this" Zhu Gaochi still had the same expression of smiling at Maitreya, but his tone was a little cold and said: "Xue Fuyin, can you explain it?"
"Yes." Xue Juzheng stepped forward, bowed deeply to the King of Han, and said, "Prince Qi, it's like this. In fact, a few months ago, the Zhenfu Division notified Yingtian Mansion and asked to cooperate with them in the crackdown on crime in the capital. However, speaking of Ashamedly, the lower official has just been reinstated, and both of them really feel that there are many things under the emperor's feet that cannot be ignored, and it is better to be more cautious, so they did not agree to Zhenfusi's request" He sighed and said: "Who. It was only a month after the emperor left the capital that the security situation in the capital deteriorated rapidly. Villains were bullying the market, gangsters committed crimes in the streets, and gang members openly confronted the government. The number of vicious cases increased sharply, and the public resentment boiled over. Papers piled up against Ying Tianfu. In this situation, the lower official felt ashamed and felt that Ying Tianfu alone could not deal with the extremely vicious enemy, so he asked Beizhen Fusi to take action again. Fortunately, Wang Zhenfu ignored the previous suspicion and used the power of thunder to attack the enemy. Wipe away the evil forces in the capital overnight and restore peace to the people"
"Xue Juzheng's words were so convincing that Zhu Gaoxu was dumbfounded. He finally had a clear understanding in his heart. In terms of confusing right and wrong and covering up mistakes, he could not keep up with this group of civil servants. It took him a long time to say: "You dare to collude with Zhenfusi behind my father's back, how brave are you?!"
"Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. The subordinates are very timid. They never dare to bully the emperor, let alone collude with anyone." Notify the whole city in advance"
"What, you reported it to the emperor?" Zhu Gaoxu was stunned, looked at Ji Gang who had just come in behind him and said, "Didn't you say that they only came into contact the day before yesterday?"
"This" Ji Gang was also stunned. He knew that Xue Juzheng could not lie about this kind of thing, but his spies stared at Wang Xian twelve hours a day and found no sign of contact with Xue Juzheng.
In an instant, both of them thought that Wang Xian and Xue Juzheng had already conspired, and the contact the day before yesterday was just a show. When they thought of this, the two of them wanted to cut these two 'despicable villains' into pieces However, in fact, the two of them were trying to judge a gentleman with a villain's heart. Xue Fuyin told the truth, but when Wang Xian asked him to clean up gangs, he was worried that those gangs were Ji Gang's forces and was unwilling to intervene hastily in their war. However, the King of Han and Jigang unscrupulously indulged their subordinates, making the people of the capital miserable, and finally the governor could no longer sit idly by.
?In fact, before Wang Xian came to visit, Xue Juzheng had already made up his mind to crack down on gangs and eliminate evil. Therefore, he secretly reported to the emperor half a month ago and was ready to agree to Beizhen Fusi's request. Zhu Di had already approved it, allowing him to take necessary measures. . That's why Wang Xian came to visit and the two parties hit it off However, Xue Juzheng is also a gentleman. He did not let Wang Xian bear it alone after the incident, but took the responsibility on himself
Of course, in the eyes of Ji Gang and the King of Han, Xue Juzheng has nothing to do with being a gentleman, he is just an insidious and despicable villain!
"Okay, Xue Juzheng, I usually see you with a low eyebrow and a submissive look, but you can't do anything with three sticks," Ji Gang said, his old face turning pale with anger: "Turns out you are a cunning and cunning wolf cub!"
"Master Ji, please don't slander anyone with your blood." Xue Juzheng said calmly: "If you hadn't made so much trouble, I wouldn't have waded into this muddy water."
"You!" It didn't matter if he didn't say it, but this statement made Ji Gang furious: "So you also know?! What about cracking down on gangs and eradicating evil! Those are all my Jin Yiwei's spies!!"
"So they still have this identity? Mr. Ji has never admitted it before." Xue Juzheng still said calmly: "I only know that Yingtian Mansion has received thousands of complaints accusing them of committing crimes, and dozens of them have been identified. Since then, all the personal and material evidence are enough to prove that they are heinous villains!"
"The villain is also a member of my Jin Yiwei!" Ji Gang was furious, pointing at Xue Juzheng's nose and cursing: "You, Xue Juzheng, have been living in the capital for more than ten years, why don't you pretend to be ignorant here! Villains have their own villains. It¡¯s useless, the secret agents have to use these people! In short, this is my Jinyiwei¡¯s business! Even if they deserve death, it¡¯s not your turn to intervene!¡±
"" Xue Juzheng was about to speak when he heard a clear voice:
¡°It seems that it¡¯s not the Jinyiwei Yamen¡¯s turn to take action!¡±
With this sound, Wang Xian, wearing a black gauze on his head and a fitted official uniform, entered the hall.
"Wang Xian!!" The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, Ji Gang gritted his teeth and said: "How dare you hang around in front of me!"
"What is there to be afraid of?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Is it possible that Lord Ji wants to beat me in front of the prince?"
"Hmph! Just wait!" In front of everyone, Ji Gang had to resist the urge to cut him into pieces, and said bitterly: "Even if the prince and Xue Juzheng are covering for you, there is still no way to hide it. Last night You are using the name of cracking down on gangsters to kill all my spies! I must report it to the emperor!"
"Master Ji, what you said makes no sense." Wang Xian still said with a smile that was so angry that he would not pay for his life: "Is the Jinyiwei secret agent in charge of the Fusi of Guibei Town or the Jinyiwei Yamen? Let's clarify this issue first, shall we? "
"You" Ji Gang's momentum suddenly froze. Everyone present knew that the Jinyiwei were originally just the emperor's palace guards. Later, in order to give them detective functions, the emperor set up a subjugation department in the Jinyiwei to deal with the investigation of imperial edicts. thing. This Jin Yiwei secret agent should naturally be under the control of Beizhen Fusi.
"Your Zhenfu Division is under the control of my own government!" Ji Gang finally choked out: "The Jinyiwei spies are naturally under the jurisdiction of the Zhenfu Division Office!"
"No, no, Governor Ji has clearly overstepped his authority." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "It is common sense in the Ming Dynasty officialdom to have one level in charge. Have you ever seen the prefect commanding the county officials? ?¡±
"I can't command you, uncle, so I have to do it myself!" Ji Gang was also confused. Although he was talking in a hurry, such words were too presumptuous and undermined his own ambition. When the King of Han heard this, he frowned and thought to himself, "Why don't you put the trap on yourself?" How can you use your status as a commander to suppress him later?
"My lord, what you said is wrong." Wang Xian still shook his head and said: "I, the governor of Beizhen Fusi, were appointed by the emperor. If your lord feels that I am incompetent, you can ask the emperor to replace me instead of replacing me. I exercise my power!" He said with a cold smile: "This way I won't be suspected of bullying you!"
"Stop talking nonsense here!" Ji Gang said angrily: "You have wiped out the spy network that the imperial court has been operating in the capital for more than ten years. Can you afford this huge loss?!"
"I didn't see any spy network, I only saw a den of rebels." Wang Xian said and bowed to the civil and military officials who were watching the excitement. Finally, his eyes fell on the King of Han and said in a deep voice: "We searched from the den of thieves last night. There are more than 10,000 weapons and more than 1,000 muskets and crossbows that can only be equipped by imperial guards! Are these things that ordinary gangs should have? What are they trying to do?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone knew that the outcome was decided. Wang Xian not only won last night's game, but also won today's game With these evidences of rebellion, it is useless for anyone to say anything to the emperor. Those big guys in the capital are all guilty of death Ridiculous Yes, these weapons are still provided by Ji GangTheirs, on the contrary, became irrefutable evidence that confirmed their crimes!
Ji Gang was stunned for a moment by Wang Xian's big hat, and then he remembered that even Master Zhuang was no match for this guy's talk. He was now confident and would not take himself seriously. Knowing that he couldn't get back here, he fortunately stopped talking nonsense and just looked at Wang Xian secretly. After a long time, he smiled solemnly and said: "Wait!" After saying this, he walked out without saying hello to the prince. Go. Behind him, Wang Xian¡¯s hateful voice sounded again:
"Everyone has heard it! If something happens to me and I ask everyone to provide personal identification, it must be Mr. Ji who did it!"
When Ji Gang heard this, a mouthful of old blood spurted out seven feet
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 653 Attack Attack
The King of Han came with great momentum. He wanted to challenge Ji Gang to accuse him, but unexpectedly, under the joint protection of the prince and Xue Juzheng, he actually made Ji Gang leave in anger. Zhu Gaoxu knew that the overall situation had been decided, and if he stayed any longer, he would just be sulking. He said coldly to the prince: "Brother, do you think you have done such a perfect job that even your father can be fooled?"
"" These words made Zhu Gaochi's heart shrink, and he was speechless for a moment.
"Second uncle, you should worry about yourself," Zhu Zhanji said proudly: "You have done all those good things to fool the emperor?"
"Haha, what have I done?" Zhu Gaoxu didn't care at all. He glanced at Wang Xian and Xue Juzheng, nodded fiercely and said: "Okay, very good, you are very good. Let's ride on the donkey and look at the ledger - take a look at you as we go. How long can you be so arrogant?" He waved his sleeves and said loudly: "Let's go."
After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left the hall without saying hello. Those noble generals also followed the King of Han and left without a single one left
In the main hall, the prince and his son, Wang Xian and a group of civil servants all looked a little ugly when they saw Zhu Gaoxu taking away all the generals with a wave of his hand. Everyone knows that this is a demonstration by His Highness the King of Han, and the effect of this demonstration is really good
"Okay, what happened last night has been clarified." It was Yang Shiqi who said: "If there is nothing else, let's disperse first."
A group of civil servants, as if they had been granted amnesty, bowed to the prince and grandson and then retired. Before leaving, Jian Yi walked up to Wang Xian and said with a dark face: "Wang Zhongde, it's all your fault."
"That's what the ministry teaches you! Yes," Wang Xian rubbed his nose and said calmly: "But there are some things that must be done by someone.
"Luolai" Jian Yi paused and left. All the civil servants followed Tianguan out of the hall, not forgetting to cast accusing glances at Wang Xian who was standing at the door.
Facing these glances, Wang Xian accepted them all, his smile still unchanged.
The second to last person to leave was Xue Juzheng. He patted Wang Xian on the shoulder, and Wang Xian nodded. The two looked at each other for a moment, saying nothing.
The last one to leave was Yang Shiqi. He sighed and said to Wang Xian, "I've wronged you."
"It's nothing." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled, then watched Yang Xueshi leave with his hands in his hands.
When only Wang Xian and the prince and his son were left in the main hall, Wang Xian knelt down and apologized to the prince.
"Hey, good boy, get up quickly." Zhu Gaochi said hurriedly: "I still don't know who you are for? Ji'er, help your brother up quickly."
Zhu Zhanji pulled Wang Xian up hard and said with an aggrieved look: "What's the point of these guys? They only allow my second uncle and the others to be in the first grade of junior high school, but not us in the fifteenth grade? Ji Gang allowed his men to do evil and searched the whole city for Beizhen Fu. When I was a secret agent, when my second uncle expanded his private army, openly robbed military supplies, and even attacked the garrison, why didn't they say anything? "
"Your Highness, please stop saying a few words." Wang Xian whispered: "The Crown Prince has already given us enough support"
"That's true" Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "My father's performance today shocked my second uncle and the other civil servants."
"You also said," Zhu Gaochi glared at him and said, "If I don't stand up today, why won't they eat Zhongde?"
"Your Highness" Wang Xian bowed his head and said: "The action last night caused too much noise, which I did not expect."
"It's mainly because of the cannons and the explosives that they made too much noise." Zhu Zhanji said: "The rest is actually pretty good. Who knows how many troops you have mobilized?"
"At that time, we found that their courtyard walls were surprisingly high and strong, and they were covered with fortifications and were defended with crossbows and muskets. If we used conventional means, the casualties would definitely be too high." Wang Xian whispered: "So the frontline commander decisively took the precaution of filing ¡¡±
"Okay, okay." Zhu Gaochi regained his composure and said with a sincere smile: "Since the matter has been done, there is nothing to review. The key is what was the result of last night's battle?"
"Your Highness," Wang Xian was refreshed and raised his sword eyebrows: "Last night's action uprooted seven important Jinyiwei halls, including Dajiang League and Black Tiger Hall, and most of the leaders were arrested. The remaining absconders have already It has nothing to do with the grand purpose!" After a pause, he loudly said: "It can be said that the Jinyiwei's secret agent system has been completely destroyed by us."
"Good, good." Zhu Gaochi also said with some excitement: "I didn't expect, I didn't expect." As the prince, he has been in the capital for more than ten years. He naturally knows how deep-rooted and unstoppable Ji Gang's power is. He didn't expect that Wang Xian would be given to the whole world overnight. Reimbursed.
"Father, you see, this is called cutting through the mess with a sharp knife." Zhu Zhanji also smiled and said: "If another person had done this, there might not have been any progress in three to five years. Only in Zhongde's hands could it be so easy ¡¡±
"My great grandson," Wang Xian said with a bitter smile: "Without your support, I would not dare to do anything." This is true. Wang Xian returned to Beijing for a month and kept a low profile. He only trained those martial arts people and collected records. The information does not follow at allThey had a head-on conflict just to wait for Zhu Zhanji to come back. Because he needed someone to withstand Ji Gang's pressure, and naturally it was Zhu Zhanji. But I didn't expect that even the King of Han would go berserk this time. Fortunately, His Highness the Crown Prince rose up for a rare occasion and did not lose the victory he had won.
"The significance of this victory is very clear to all three of them. It is equivalent to cutting off Ji Gang's hands and feet and blocking Ji Gang's ears and eyes. It will undoubtedly greatly frustrate their ambitions and firmly grasp the initiative in their own hands
"Haha, it's good if you know." Zhu Zhanji was also very proud. Just as the King of Han thought, the confrontation in front of Hongwu Gate last night gave him great confidence. However, the next moment, His Highness Taisun suddenly scratched his head and said: "It's just that it doesn't matter where my grandpa is. With my third uncle here, it's really worrying"
As soon as these words came out, both Wang Xian and the prince fell silent.
??????????????????????????? One thousand, one thousand, no matter how easy it is to fool people here in the capital, the key is whether they can deal with the emperor who is far away in Beijing.
"Xue Fuyin asked for instructions first, and there are those muskets and crossbows found last night, no problem" Zhu Zhanji asked and answered himself.
"Is your grandpa the emperor so easy to fool?" Zhu Gaochi sighed, with a hint of fear on his face: "Many times, he pretends to be confused because he understands. The emperor's heart is unfathomable, and it is not for us to be his ministers. Anyone can make wild assumptions"
Wang Xian saw the fear from the heart when the prince mentioned the emperor, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. It seems that he has to be more careful in the future
"My father is so worried, why don't I go to the capital and explain it to Grandpa Huang personally?" Zhu Zhanji said solemnly.
"Well" The prince thought for a moment, nodded and said, "That's fine. It would be best if you explain it directly to your grandpa."
"Then it's settled, let's set off now," Zhu Zhanji said resolutely: "Eight hundred miles hastily, we can reach Beijing in three days." He laughed and said, "80% of the time we can beat them."
"Be careful on the road." Zhu Gaochi looked at his heroic son distressedly and said, "When you see your grandpa, you must be even more careful."
"Father, don't worry, I was brought up by Grandpa Huang." Zhu Zhanji said with a grin.
"Also, you must remember that just explaining this matter is enough." Zhu Gaochi said: "Don't talk nonsense and say bad things about your second uncle"
"Father" Zhu Zhanji said unhappily: "Are we still trying to hide it for my second uncle?"
"Being a father has your own reasons, just keep it in mind." Zhu Gaochi said solemnly: "If you don't agree, don't go. If your grandpa has anything to blame, I will bear it as a father."
"Father" Zhu Zhanji could only lower his head depressedly and said, "I just promise."
Time waits for no one. When the time comes, Zhu Zhanji will go to the back house to say goodbye to his mother and concubine. Wang Xian stayed in the study to talk to the prince.
"Your Highness, I did go too far in this matter." Wang Xian lowered his head again and admitted his mistake.
"Haha," Zhu Gaochi shook his head and smiled magnanimously: "I understand you. Anyone who suffers several big losses in succession will want to come back with revenge."
Seeing the honest and honest face of the prince, his heart was bright, and he revealed his thoughts with just one word. Wang Xian lowered his head even lower.
"You are a good boy. It's no big deal to be willful once in a while." Zhu Gaochi said warmly: "I know you are also worried about me. You are worried about how I will fight against the King of Han and the others with my meek temper, right?
"I'm worrying in vain." Wang Xian said with shame.
"You can't say that." Zhu Gaochi waved his hands and said, "These things are not my specialty. I can only let you and Ji'er do it. I am good at making you take the blame, hahahaha" His Royal Highness the Crown Prince smiled kindly and said. : "Don't worry, I survived the situation last year, and nothing will happen this time."
"Your Highness" Wang Xian sniffed, raised his head and said, "We still have to take the initiative and use offense instead of defense. The effect is much better than covering up with water and earth."
"We still need to attack" Zhu Gaochi couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Although he said he was a bachelor, in fact, his heart was beating wildly at the torment of his son and Wang Xian.
"Don't worry, Your Highness, this is not a physical fight but a civil fight." Wang Xian hurriedly comforted him.
"That's good, that's good." The prince's heart returned to his stomach and he asked, "What kind of literary battle?"
"I have been investigating Ji Gang's illegal activities for a long time and have accumulated countless evidence." Wang Xian said solemnly: "It is enough for the emperor to completely lose his good impression of Ji Gang, and naturally he will not believe his words."
"There is a lot of evidence of guilt? This is great" The prince was delighted at first, but then frowned and said, "But if we impeach all of them, the emperor might think that I am behind the scenes, and it will be self-defeating." After all, it has been decades. They are father and son, and they are the only father and son in the world. It can be said that most of the prince's energy for most of his life was spent on studying the emperor's thoughts. as long as you try very hard, you can achieve anything. When it comes to understanding the emperor, the prince claims to be second best, and no one can be ranked first. It's just that the buns are meaty but not folded. He doesn't talk about it like Zhu Zhanji
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 654 Reunion
The prince's worries are very reasonable. Although Ji Gang's crimes are too numerous to list, there are not many that can really bring him bad luck. On the contrary, if you accuse the emperor of certain crimes in a daze, not only will it be ineffective, but you will also be harmed
"And many things will be linked to the emperor. My father is the head of the Yingcha. He never admits that he is wrong, and the past years are very sensitive. My father will not allow anyone to reverse the case. If we Isn't it just to make the emperor look good by bringing out some inappropriate cases? How can the emperor lose his face when he is deceived like this? When the emperor gets angry, I'm afraid the result will be disaster for us and Ji Gang will be fine" Zhu Gaochi is the first one. This time he revealed his true feelings to someone, and he had indeed regarded Wang Xian as the person he could confide in.
Of course, there is also the intention to show off one's abilities and suppress this boy who is becoming more and more bold and reckless.
Wang Xian's expression turned serious after hearing this, and he said: "Your Highness is right, it seems that this matter needs to be discussed in the long term.
"Haha, I just said it casually, so don't take it too seriously." Zhu Gaochi resumed his professional and arrogant attitude and said: "If there is any case that will never go to the emperor, you can still use it.
"Speaking of which, there is indeed a case that will never be linked to the emperor." Wang Xian thought for a while and said: "Two years ago, according to Ji Gang's nephew Ji Song's confession, Ji Gang forged imperial edicts and collected money from Lianghuai over the years. He stole millions of kilograms of salt in the front line and distributed it throughout the country through Jin Yiwei's spy system, making huge profits."
"Oh? Is there such a thing?" Zhu Gaochi said with a stern look: "No wonder the output of the Lianghuai Salt Farm has declined instead of increasing in the past few years. I thought it was caused by the escape of the kitchen households. So there is this hidden secret?"
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "After two years of difficult investigation, I have obtained conclusive evidence that he smuggled smugglers and can close the network at any time."
"You're thoughtful." Zhu Gaochi looked at Wang Xian approvingly, nodded slowly and said, "This case is very good, very good" Although he didn't say everything, Wang Xian understood what the prince meant, because Ji Gang himself was in charge of Jin Yiwei. With huge funds, Jin Yiwei also has numerous side businesses, such as brothels and casinos across the country, at least 20% of which belong to Jin Yiwei's industry. He is already rich enough to rival the country, but he still has to risk it to grab the official salt of the imperial court. He wants to So much money for what? This is not as simple as corruption, but will trigger endless associations.
"Bring me the dossier and look at it. If there are no problems, report it to me." Zhu Gaochi said carefully.
"Yes." Wang Xian bowed his head in response.
Wang Xian came out of the prince's study and saw Zhu Zhan waiting outside. When he saw him, he smiled and said: "Second brother, my eldest brother asked me to wait for you here."
"Yes." Wang Xian smiled and nodded. He had a special status in the prince's palace. Although he always remembered not to exceed the courtesy of a minister, the prince always regarded him as a adopted son, and Zhu Zhanji regarded him as a biological brother. Even his younger brothers called Wang Xian the second brother and never treated him as an outsider.
The two of them chatted and walked in the harem corridor. As they walked, Wang Xian suddenly frowned and was stunned when he saw a beautiful figure in the garden pavilion. He saw that woman with long hair like a waterfall and a delicate body. Although it was just a back view, Wang Xian still shouted three words in his heart: cabbage,
Wang Xian quickly walked out of the corridor without thinking. He didn't care about Zhu Zhan behind him and walked quickly towards the pavilion.
He took very long strides and reached the outside of the pavilion in just a few steps. The maids were astonished and allowed him to enter the pavilion before they could stop him. Seeing a stranger intruding, the young woman in a goose-yellow robe was about to scold him. When she saw the person clearly, she felt as if someone had grabbed her neck. Her cheeks turned red and she stared blankly at him, her eyes wandering. His expression was extremely complicated.
"Xiu'er" Wang Xian also looked at her, uttering two words in his mouth, his eyes full of annoyance.
That woman was Zheng Xiuer, who had been in Tianxiang Temple for more than a year and had never wanted to see him. When she suddenly saw Wang Xian, her eyes were full of surprise and longing. However, when he saw Wang Xian trying to eat someone, he hid behind another woman in the pavilion like a frightened rabbit.
Wang Xian then noticed that there was a woman in the pavilion, and looked at her fiercely. Little did I know that it didn't matter if I didn't look, but my heart skipped a beat when I looked at it I saw that the woman looked like she was only in her twenties, with a slim figure and flawless eyebrows. Although she was wearing a large Taoist robe, her face was facing the sky, and she was not wearing anything. The pink daisy made people look like a fairy descending to the earth, and the fluttering snow looked like the flowing wind, which made him look at it in a daze.
Fortunately, the alarm bells were ringing in his heart. He knew that this woman was something he couldn¡¯t think too much about. He quickly lowered his head and said: "The real person"
If that woman is not Xu Miaojin, how could she be someone else? I don't know whether it was because she was already familiar with Wang Xian or because Zhu Di was not in the capital. Her expression was not as solemn as expected. Instead, she said with a playful smile: "This is not Wang Zhenfu, who is famous in the capital."
"That's rightboy." Wang Xian lowered his head and said.
"I heard that you gnashed your teeth outside Tianxiang Temple several times, and said that sooner or later, you would take it from me.?Snatch it back, it seems true? "Xu Miaojin said with a narrow smile.
"" Wang Xian couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "You kid is talking nonsense, I'll forgive you."
"Master, he is just so crazy. Don't be angry." Zheng Xiu'er couldn't bear to see Wang Xian embarrassed, so she gently pulled Xu Miaojin's sleeve and whispered.
Xu Miaojin looked at the childlike behavior of the two people and said even more amusedly: "Wang Xian, today is a good opportunity, why don't you take action?"
"The real person is joking. How dare you make a mistake in front of the real person." Wang Xian lowered his head and said, "Just now I only paid attention to Xiu'er and didn't see the real person."
"It seems that this old witch like me is really an eyesore." Xu Miaojin stood up quickly, her picturesque brows full of smiles and said, "How about I go away first?"
"It's a real joke, you can't say I'm old." Wang Xian didn't know what was wrong, and the focus was on this. But there is no compliment in these words. Xu Miaojin and Zheng Xiuer, who is eighteen or nineteen years old, stand side by side. Their youthful vitality is not lost, and their beauty and charm are even better. They are endearing to the beauty of heaven and earth, the only love of nature.
"That's pretty much it. Okay, save the sweet words to coax Xiu'er." Xu Miaojin glanced at him with her beautiful eyes and said: "Let me make it clear first, I am not an old monster beating up mandarin ducks. I am also a monk with Xiu'er. I don't agree with it, so I just let her stay in my nunnery temporarily. If you have the ability, just take it back, but there is one thing, don't use force, otherwise I will go crazy." The beauty's threat has no power at all, but it seems like Just like flirting.
"Yes." Wang Xian suppressed his blood that was agitated for no apparent reason, and secretly smiled bitterly in his heart, "What on earth is going on with me?"
"Son, let's get out of the way first." Xu Miaojin gave him a funny look and said to Zhu Zhan, who was standing outside the pavilion and said, "It's not okay to come in or not to come in."
"Hey, okay." Zhu Zhan scratched his head and naturally followed his aunt's words.
After Xu Miaojin left, her voice and smile seemed to still echo in the pavilion. After a while, Wang Xiancai calmed down and took a deep breath. He seemed to smell Xu Miaojin's elegant and charming fragrance again. He couldn't help but cough twice and looked at the woman who was holding on to her clothes. Zheng Xiu'er said: "Xiu'er, come home with me."
"No." What annoyed Zheng Xiu'er most about Wang Xian was that she always heard Sister Qing'er and Sister Xiao Lian say how gentle he was, but why was he always so cruel to her?
"Why?" Wang Xian glared and said, "Your butt is itchy again, isn't it?" He didn't know what was going on, but when he saw her delicate and weak little cabbage look, he couldn't help blowing his beard. Stare.
"You know how to bully me" Zheng Xiuer's eyes immediately turned red, she pursed her lips, wiped her tears and began to sob.
"No, no, no, no," Wang Xian hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to wipe her tears, but felt like someone was peeping on her. I had no choice but to bow and apologize, and finally managed to coax the little girl into good health. "Aren't I anxious? Since you know that I have been hanging around outside Tianxiang Temple this year, you should understand how much I miss you!"
Zheng Xiuer felt sweet in her heart, and then she broke down in tears and said with a smile: "That's nonsense, you only went there twice in total."
"Haha, if you laugh, that means you don't blame me anymore, right?" Wang Xian smiled and said, "Okay, okay, come home with me." He stretched out his hand to hold her hand.
After being lost for a moment, Zheng Xiuer quickly retracted her hand, shook her head and said, "No."
"Why?" Wang Xianxin said, this conversation is so familiar, why did it come back again after going around in a circle.
"I'm living a good life now. This is the life I want to live" Zheng Xiu'er lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "And I swore to Daozu that I would escape from the mortal world for the rest of my life. You have sister Qing'er, Sister Xiao Lian, and Bao Yin If you have more of me, it¡¯s not more, if you have less of me, it¡¯s not more, so don¡¯t force me.¡±
"What are you talking about?" Wang Xian glared again and said: "None of you can replace anyone. I have told you before that your life is mine. If I don't let you become a monk, you can't become a monk. Come home with me quickly."
"Can you stop being so domineering" Zheng Xiuer looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "If you do this again, I will never talk to you again."
"" Wang Xian was stunned. He suddenly realized that the reason why he lacked patience with Zheng Xiu'er, unlike Qing'er, Baoyin or even Gu Xiaolian, was because he always subconsciously regarded her as his private property. He never treated her like a normal person. Zheng Xiu'er was born in a very strict family since she was a child. She is a Taoist who can't be Taoist anymore. After experiencing a sudden change, he became extremely inferior and self-blaming. He should have taken good care of such a poor person
"You, don't be angry" Seeing that he didn't speak for a long time, Zheng Xiu'er thought he was angry, and immediately felt like a knife. She grabbed the corners of her skirt with both hands and whispered: "Actually, I miss you too"
"Xiu'er, I'm sorry" Wang Xian finally came to his senses and stared at the weak and delicate girl Chu Chu, becoming gentle to her for the first time in his life.
Zheng Xiuer felt like she was struck by lightning, and tears rolled down her cheeks
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 655: That Arrow
The more Zheng Xiuer cried, the harder she cried. Her tears were flowing down her face, like a flood bursting its banks. Wang Xiandeng was a little confused, wondering how this was done? I cry even when I'm rough, and I cry when I'm gentle. People say women are made of water, and it's true.
"Okay, okay, don't cry. If Mr. Xu sees me and thinks I'm bullying the little cabbage, then I'll die unjustly." Wang Xian hurriedly took out a sweat towel from his sleeve and wiped Zheng Xiuer's tears.
"Don't call me Xiaobaicai." Zheng Xiuer grabbed the sweat towel and sobbed while wiping her tears: "People have names."
"Okay, I can call you Xiu'er now, right?" Wang Xian said in a dull voice.
"Not gentle at all" Zheng Xiuer said with tears in her eyes.
"Xiu'er, sweetheart" Wang Xian blinked hard and said, "Isn't this gentle enough?" He said in his heart that this little girl's skin is really hard when I'm soft, and she must teach her a lesson when she gets her home.
"It's so disgusting" Zheng Xiuer burst into laughter.
Looking at her pear blossoms with rain, Wang Xian's heart became extremely soft. He stretched out his arms tenderly and said softly: "Come, let me give you a hug. Do you know how much I miss you?"
"Official, official" Hearing this sound, Zheng Xiuer's heart suddenly became drunk, her eyes were blurred, and she wanted to throw herself into his arms and let him hold her tightly. Unexpectedly, the moment she threw herself into her arms, a hearty laughter rang out: "I went to look for you for a long time, and you turned out to be here looking for flowers and willows."
Zheng Xiuer bounced back like a frightened deer, and Wang Xian hugged her empty.
"I'm going to find the master" Zheng Xiuer's pink face turned into red cloth, and she stumbled away with her head lowered. Wang Zhongde was left with a failed effort, staring unhappily at the bewildered Zhu Zhanji.
"Oh, I've ruined your good deeds." Even so, Zhu Zhanji didn't have any awareness of being a good person, and still walked to the pavilion with a playful smile: "You deserve it, who told you to just take care of yourself and eat, and ignore it?" Are you hungry?"
"Is this what I, the great grandson of Ming Dynasty, should say?" Wang Xian glared at Zhu Zhanji and asked.
"In front of you, there will never be a great-grandson, only little Heizi." Zhu Zhanji said with a smile.
"It's a pity that this can't change the fact that you are the great grandson of the Ming Dynasty and the second heir to the throne that everyone is looking for." Wang Xian also said angrily: "If you are just a rich prince, you don't have a wife and children."
"Don't mention it, I'm different from you." Zhu Zhanji said sternly: "Three thousand weak water, I only take one ladle to drink, and that ladle is Miss Yin Ling." He said half truthfully, half falsely: "I said you You are not enough of a brother. I asked you to look after the silver bell for me, but why did you still let Na Yu succeed in the sneak attack?"
"I still have to work hard for you everywhere, and I can't tie her to my waistband." Wang Xian said, but he thought in his heart that dragging it on like this is not an option. As a brother, I have to give it to my sister after all. Just relieve your worries. Then he sighed and said: "Besides, the palms and backs of my hands are all flesh. You are my brother and she is my sister. I don't want to disappoint you, but I can't make her sad either."
"Are you so unhappy following me?" Zhu Zhanji's complexion darkened, and his aura of defying fate suddenly appeared again.
"How could it be?" Wang Xian secretly warned, this matter really needs to be dealt with, otherwise it will cause trouble in Taisun's heart and it will be a big trouble for everyone. "But there has to be a first-come, first-served basis." He sighed and said, "I've told you this more than once, right? That girl of mine is such a stubborn person, who told you not to go first-come, first-served?"
"Well" Zhu Zhanji's face softened again, and he said idly: "Love is stronger than gold, and determination is unswerving. This is the silver bell I like"
"Yes, sometimes, you don't have to get what you like," Wang Xian advised fearfully: "If you really like someone, you should let them live a happy life, right?"
"That's right." Zhu Zhanji nodded in agreement. Wang Xian was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard him say firmly: "But only I can give her real happiness. I want her to become the happiest woman in the world."
"I've talked about my feelings in vain" Wang Xian said speechlessly.
"Well, I don't count on you anymore on this matter." Zhu Zhanji rolled his eyes at him and said, "You can handle your own affairs by yourself, just take care of yourself."
"Don't mess around" Wang Xian said worriedly.
"What kind of status am I? How can I mess up?" Zhu Zhanji said proudly: "I'm going to leave now. You have to carry the capital here by yourself for the time being."
"Don't worry, we are taking the initiative now." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Be careful along the way."
"Yeah." Zhu Zhanji said, "I'll go tell my father and then we'll be on our way."
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'll accompany you."
After sending Zhu Zhanji away, Wang Xian asked Zhu Zhan and found out that Zheng Xiuer had returned to Tianxiang Temple with Xu Miaojin
"My aunt asked me to send a message to my second brother," Zhu Zhan said with a smile on his face: "If you want to see Miss Zheng, just go to Tianxiang Temple, if you dare. "
"I" Wang Xian swallowed hard and said, "I really don't dare" when he heard the place name that made all men in the world flutter.
"Haha, my little aunt is so interesting," Zhu Zhan said and sighed: "She shouldn't be like this in her life"
"Haha, the hair has not even grown," Wang Xian laughed loudly: "Just like others, they hurt the spring and pity the moon."
"Second brother" Zhu Zhan said depressedly: "I am already an adult."
"Okay, you are an adult now." Wang Xian suppressed his smile and said seriously: "Your eldest brother is not at home these days. You must restrain your younger brothers and never go out. I'm afraid there will be danger."
"Who is so brave and dares to harm the dragon's son and grandson?" Zhu Zhan didn't believe it.
"Be careful and you won't make a big mistake. Besides, the identity of the Dragon Son and the Dragon Sun is not as safe as the common people at this time." Wang Xian patted Zhu Zhan's arm and said: "Don't forget, our enemy is also the Dragon Son and the Dragon Sun. They really want to kill us all and get rid of us quickly."
Wang Xian¡¯s scare sent chills down Zhu Zhan¡¯s spine. He finally became frightened and said, ¡°I know, second brother.¡±
"Okay, I'm leaving. Remember what I said." Wang Xian got on his horse and headed for Fusi Yamen in Beizhen surrounded by his guards.
Like the Fusi Yamen of Beizhen and the Criminal Department Yamen, they were not located in the imperial city because of the prison, so Wang Xian came out of Hongwu Gate and went to the bustling market.
People are still coming and going on the street. Although what happened last night still makes people shocked, life still has to go on. In order to support their families, people have to do what they have to do.
When Wang Xian appeared on the street surrounded by a group of guards, there was a commotion in the crowd.
"This is Wang Zhenfu from Beizhen Fusi. I heard that he was the one who killed everyone last night and even set off cannons
¡°You are so young, I didn¡¯t expect to be more vicious than Ji Gang¡¡±
"Hey, I heard that he is the reincarnation of Sirius"
People were peeping at him in fear and talking about him secretly, which made Wang Xian feel deeply tired while riding on horseback.
"Why are you like this?" Ling Xiao, who was pretending to be a man, couldn't help it anymore and scolded loudly: "My little Xianzi is not doing your best, and I don't know who is going to Yingtian Mansion to cry all day long."
The crowd looked ashamed, and the chatter was indeed much quieter. Wang Xian smiled, and was about to persuade the aggressive little pepper, when he suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart - this kind of vigilance was a gift from countless escapes from death, which made him Able to be keenly aware of invisible dangers and able to react first
However, this time, Wang Xian had no urge to dodge, because he had a strong understanding in his heart that no matter how he hid, he could not escape the fate of death. For a moment, his mind went blank, and then he subconsciously made a strange move - he turned his head and looked at the top floor of a restaurant in the distance, and then smiled
Strange to say, after this smile, the cloud of death hanging over his heart disappeared Before he had time to think about the reason, Wang Xian quickly urged his men to leave the place quickly.
Wang Xian¡¯s bodyguards were all chosen and trusted confidants. They knew something was wrong when they received the order. Without asking why, they quickly changed into a breakthrough formation, forced their way through the crowd, and protected Wang Xian to Zhengyang Gate in the blink of an eye.
After entering the five-foot-deep city gate, he ordered the soldiers guarding the city to be on guard. Wang Xiancai reined in his horse, panting heavily and sweating profusely.
"Xiao Xianzi, what's wrong with you?" Ling Xiao asked strangely: "Isn't it because you just said a few words that you are so sad?"
"" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said with some difficulty: "There are assassins."
"What?" Zhou Yong and others were shocked. Now is an emergency period. They are all on the highest alert. Before Wang Xian appeared, there were already guards posted. Not only could no one get close, but even bows, crossbows and guns threats have been eliminated. Feng Er and Liu Qing, who had recently joined Wang Xian's bodyguard, didn't know Wang Xian well yet, so they asked, "Sir, aren't you overly nervous? I'm not bragging. If there is any trouble, my subordinates will hear it in advance."
"Shut up." Zhou Yong glared at him and asked in a deep voice, "Sir, where did the assassin come from?"
Wang Xian pointed to the restaurant and whispered: "There is someone on the roof."
"This" Even Zhou Yong was a little unbelievable at this time: "That location is far out of the range of the crossbow, unless they move the bed crossbow to the roof." But the guards had inspected the restaurant not long ago , knowing the kind of heavy eaves on the top of the mountain, it is impossible to assume that a weapon as bulky as the bed crossbow. What's more, it's impossible for such an eye-catching big guy to move upstairs without attracting attention in broad daylight.
"We'll find out if we go and see." Liu Qing was still a little unconvinced, so she volunteered to take a few guards and rush to the restaurant.
A moment, a fewAfter returning, Liu Qing looked shocked and said: "There are signs that someone has been on the top of the building Your Excellency is really amazing."
"But this distance" Zhou Yong still couldn't figure it out.
"The arrow that hit the King of Han" Wang Xian closed his eyes and sighed.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 656 Fate
"Ah, that assassin has appeared again." Zhou Yong and others trembled. Although no one had seen the assassin shoot an arrow in person, they had all seen the arrow from the British Lord God. The impression left on them was so indelible. . And according to the British public, the assassin's archery skills were even better than his own.
Such a dangerous person appeared in the capital with a hostile face at such a dangerous moment, and the threat to their side was even greater than that of Ji Gang and the King of Han
After all, no matter how many men Ji Gang and the King of Han had, they would not be able to do anything to Wang Xian, who also had many men, until the moment Tu Qiong saw him. But the assassin's arrows can kill people from a distance far beyond what ordinary people can understand, making it difficult to guard against and impossible to defend against.
There was a dead silence in the city gate cave. The pressure brought by the assassin made Zhou Yong and others breathless.
"I don't know why he didn't take action." Wang Xian said softly: "Is it true that I have the blessing of Buddha?"
"It should be that he doesn't want to kill you. This is really the best thing." Zhou Yong also came to his senses.
"Master Wang, can the martial law be lifted?" the guard of Zhengyang Gate asked cautiously. There was no other way. After what happened last night, the reputation of this fierce god had surpassed that of Ji Gang. Although he was from a thousand households, he could not even look directly at Wang. The courage of the virtuous is lacking.
Wang Xian then discovered that both sides of the city gate were already crowded with people waiting to enter and exit, and were blocked by soldiers who refused to let them pass.
"Haha, I'm sorry." Wang Xian smiled kindly, flattering the thousands of households, and said quickly: "It's an honor to serve you, but Zhengyang Gate is an important entrance and exit, so it will be inconvenient if it is closed for a long time"
"I'm causing trouble for you." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Let's go." He led the guards and left Zhengyang Gate.
When they came out of Zhengyang Gate, the guards were extremely nervous, watching every possible threat vigilantly, and the warning range was expanded three times compared to usual.
"Can this be used to prevent that arrow?" Wang Xian asked Zhou Yong, who looked nervous.
Zhou Yong shook his head. Although he does not understand geometric figures, he knows that under the same intensity, doubling the warning range requires three times more manpower. Expanding by two times requires five times the manpower. Expanding three times requires even more manpower
"Then don't waste your efforts and hurry back to the Yamen." Wang Xian glanced at Zhou Yong comfortingly. That arrow, which was beyond his understanding, had completely shattered the experience and confidence of this capable captain of the guard
Among the bustling crowd, a tall man with a rough face walked side by side with a petite woman wearing a veil.
"Third brother, why didn't you take action?" The woman's voice was not loud enough that only the man could hear it.
"I found out that he was an old friend." The tall man said with a nostalgic look on his face: "I, Lin San, will never do anything to my friends." This man almost scared Wang Xian and his party without firing an arrow. The peerless master turned out to be Shandong Lin San, who although he had not met Wang Xian often, was very congenial. His voice was loud, but strangely, people around him seemed to have never heard him.
"Third Brother" The woman sighed and couldn't help but worry about Third Brother Lin. But isn't this the hero who makes her heartbroken? "How can you explain this to Ji Gang?"
"Account with him? It's good if I don't settle the score with him." Lin Sanyi frowned with thick eyebrows like brooms: "He is our fellow countryman, but Wang Xian is also my friend. Although we have begged him, You can¡¯t let me fight with my friends, right?¡±
"Then where are we going?" The woman is actually not short, but she looks a little petite next to Lin San, who is like a giant spirit. She followed Lin San closely, walking gracefully and calmly. "This is not the way to Ji Gang's house."
"Go meet an elder." After Lin San finished speaking, he walked with his head down. After a while, he stood in front of a temple, with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes and said: "We're here."
The woman then saw the magnificent temple with the plaque "Qingshou Temple" hanging on it, but the entrance was deserted, like an ancient temple in the mountains, rather than in the bustling capital city.
"The incense is so deserted" the woman whispered curiously.
"It's weird if it's not deserted." Lin San smiled and stepped into the temple.
At the temple gate, the monk Zhike was taking a nap when he saw two pilgrims coming in. He immediately became energetic and said, "You two have bowed to the right temple gate. The Buddha of our Qingshou Temple is the most effective. Whether it is asking for a son, a future, or peace." , they all respond to requests, and even provide a free vegetarian meal. Our vegetarian meal at Qingshou Temple is the best in the world, even the emperor was full of praise after eating it"
Seeing that the guest monk was chatting like a waiter, the woman couldn't help but said with a smile: "You are so good at what you say, why don't you see a few pilgrims?"
The old monk Zhike blushed and said: "Because it is so effective and everyone is satisfied, so there is no need to come again"
"Stop nagging." Lin Sanyi waved his hand and said, "I'm not here to offer incense, I want to see Master Dao Yan."
"Master is in the process of repairing the Qing Dynasty, and there are no guests." The monk who knew the guests immediately said:Stop smiling and keep a straight face.
"Show this to the old monk." Lin San took out a string of black and white rosary beads.
"It's this again" I don't know whether it was because the guest monk had a good memory or because there were so few guests, but he immediately remembered the string of beads that Wang Xian took out. Not daring to neglect him immediately, he took the rosary and ran in. After a while, he came out and said, "Please come in."
The two of them followed him to the temple. Although Lin San said he was not here to offer incense, he still offered three incense sticks in the main hall. The woman didn't intend to offer incense, but after seeing clearly the Buddha enshrined in the middle, she obediently offered three sticks of incense. She was secretly surprised and said: 'It's my Buddha who is being enshrined'
The monk Zhike stood by the side of the bill as if responding to the occasion, and rang the bell for the two of them as they offered incense. After completing the ceremony, the monk Zhike asked in a low voice: "You two really don't want to ask for a signature? It's very effective"
Lin San shook his head and said, "My fate is up to me and not from God. I don't ask for it."
"Third brother, I would like to ask for a lottery." The woman said softly.
Lin San laughed loudly and said: "You are really putting the cart before the horse. Master Daoyan is the number one Yin and Yang family in this world. I will ask him how good he is later."
"Yeah." The woman responded happily and never looked at the lotus tube in Zhike Monk's hand again. The monk Zhike lowered his head depressedly and muttered in a low voice: "I can also get the master's true biography"
The two of them followed Zhike Monk into the backyard. They saw sandalwood floating in the courtyard, white walls, blue bricks and black tiles, which was extremely simple and quiet.
It was quiet in the courtyard. Only a young monk in his teens, with a powerful figure, who looked like he was not of my race, was sweeping the floor. When he heard someone coming in, he only raised his head and glanced coldly, and then continued to sweep. His land.
But this glance made Lin San frown, and he felt an aura of danger. But it was inconvenient to ask any more questions, so he followed the monk Zhike to the outside of the Zen room. The monk Zhike opened the door and said softly: "You two, please come in."
The two took off their shoes and entered the Zen room. They saw that the walls were empty, with only a burner of incense and three futons. On one of the futons, a man wearing a Gebu cassock, with white eyebrows and as thin as a sickly tiger, sat. Old monk. The woman looked at the seventy-year-old monk curiously and saw that he had a haggard appearance but a pair of bright triangular eyes, as if he could see through a person's internal organs at a glance. She couldn't help but secretly marvel, and she took off her veil in a polite manner, revealing a face as holy as a fairy. No wonder she had to cover her face on the street. If she went out like this, she would be surrounded wherever she went.
The woman knelt down on the futon like Lin San. Seeing Lin San bowing respectfully and saluting, "Lin San pays homage to the Grand Master," she also hurriedly bowed down.
The face of the old monk Dao Yan showed an extremely rare kindness. This look was something that Wang Xian had never enjoyed before.
"Get up, let me take a good look at you." Dao Yan stared closely at Lin San's majestic and majestic face, but his eyes were full of memories of the past years, "You look, really, just like your grandfather." "
"" Lin San's expression darkened when the old monk mentioned his grandfather. He did not miss his grandfather Xiao Ming Wang who he had never met. But since he was born, his fate has been decided by Prince Ming. His life can only go according to the arranged way. No matter how powerful he is in martial arts, he will not be able to fight.
"How is your father?" Dao Yan was just immersed in memories and did not pay attention to the change in Lin San's expression. Of course, he won't pay attention to this.
"My father passed away last year" Lin San whispered.
"Oh" Dao Yan nodded, not looking at all sad, but rather envious: "He was relieved first."
"Yes" Lin San whispered: "Whether it is my father or my uncle, my life has been too miserable.
"You want to say that you are also suffering, right?" When will the end of Dao Yan's stubborn smile come to an end? "
"Is it the end?" The old monk lowered his eyelids and looked at the woman's heart in his hands, secretly saying that the old monk smiled like a night owl.
"Yes" Lin San said without concealing: "This is also the reason why I came to see Grand Master Uncle." He sighed, looked at the woman beside him, and still confessed his thoughts: "In the thirteenth year of Longfeng, Grand Master Twenty-six years after my ancestor died in Ruizhou, Zhu Yuanzhang sent Liao Yongzhong to drown my grandfather in the river. We red scarf remnants soaked hatred in our blood. Our descendants are born for revenge, live for revenge, and fight for revenge. He died for revenge. This is the case for Grand Master Uncle, my father is like this, so are many of my uncles and uncles, and so am I" At this point, he couldn't suppress the pain in his heart and said with tears in his eyes: "I would like to ask Grand Master Uncle, when will this fate end?"
Feeling the great sadness in Lin San's heart, the woman looked at the stalwart man with tears in her eyes.
The old monk's skinny fingers crossed one hundred and eight rosary beads made of agarwood, and after a long time he said slowly: "It's close when you say it's close, and it's far when you say it's far."
"I don't understand." Lin San said honestly.
"When you ask this question, it means we are almost at the end""The old monk said calmly: "Time will dilute all hatred. When I was young, and your father, I only had the thought of revenge in my heart, and never thought about anything else. By the time your generation has begun to doubt its own mission, doesn't this mean that it's almost the end? "
"Then why do you say it's far?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 657: If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?
"Let go." The old monk said, "If you ask this question, it means you can't let go"
"Yes" Lin Sanhu said with tears in his eyes: "The expectations of generations are on my shoulders, and there are so many brothers who need me. I can't let go. That would be too selfish"
"Master, people say you are the wisest person in the world." Seeing Lin San in such pain, the woman finally couldn't help but said, "You will definitely be able to point out a clear path for the third brother."
"Is there a clear path?" The old monk said calmly: "You want me to persuade him to let it go, right?"
"I am." The woman hesitated for a long time, then nodded.
"You should be Tang Sai'er, the saint of the White Lotus Sect." The old monk asked with a smile.
"Yes." The woman was not surprised at all when the old monk revealed her identity, because no one would be surprised by anything Yao Guangxiao did.
"It seems that in your heart, he is more important than the great cause of the White Lotus Sect." The old monk smiled.
"Yes." Tang Sai'er nodded and said firmly: "The great cause of the Holy Religion is too illusory, and the third brother is the most real."
"Then your fate is already doomed," the old monk stretched out his skinny finger, pointed at Tang Sai'er, and then at Lin Sandao: "Why bother, why bother?"
The old monk¡¯s meaningless words shocked Lin San¡¯s face, ¡°Uncle Taishi, have you guessed it?¡±
"You want to use yourself to end this fate." The old monk's voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but he had the power to understand the world: "As everyone knows, that can only add a lot of trouble to this fate."
After hearing the old monk's words, Lin San seemed to be petrified. It took him a while to come back to his senses and said to Tang Sai'er, "Sai'er, please go out first. I want to have a few words with Grand Master Uncle alone. "
Tang Sai'er's eyes were full of worry, but she still left obediently.
In the Zen room, only the old monk and Lin San were left.
"Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said that if hell is not empty, you will not become a Buddha until all sentient beings are saved before you can realize Bodhi." The old monk asked with pity in his eyes: "You also want me not to go to hell, who will go to hell?"
"Other than that, I don't know what else to do." Lin San said with eyes as pure as a baby: "Although I am stupid, I also know that the people of the world are all in the dark room, and the result of forced rebellion can only be to smash an egg against a stone. I can't see With so many flesh and blood brothers dying in vain, I can only allow myself to fulfill this long-cherished wish for them, so that they can live a safe life."
"Hey, silly boy, you make me feel ashamed." The old monk sighed and said, "Back then, I was exactly the opposite of you. No matter how miserable his life was or how broken his country was, I still wanted to overthrow Zhu Yuanzhang's country. But when I finally succeeded, I failed. I found that I was not freed, but instead carried heavier shackles" He looked at Lin Sandao steadily and said: "So, maybe you are right, whatever you want to do, just go ahead and do it"
"But I don't want Sai'er to go the same way as me." Lin San said with deep pity in her eyes: "She is a good girl, she should have a good ending, and she should not bear a fate like mine."
"Everyone has his own destiny, and God's will cannot be violated. You are not the one who can make the decision." The old monk said slowly: "If you let go, she will be saved. If you can't let go, she will continue your fate There is no other way. "
"Thank you, Grand Master, for your teaching." The old monk had made his words very clear, and Lin San knew it was time to leave.
"Perhaps there is someone," the old monk couldn't bear it. He crossed his fingers across the Bodhi beads and said, "He can help you end this fate."
"Who?" Lin San's eyes flashed with curiosity.
"The person you sent the Bodhi rosary to." The old monk announced the Buddha's name and said, "One drink and one peck, the reason is determined by God. This statement is indeed true."
"Brother Wang?" Lin San's eyes dimmed and he asked, "What can he do?"
"I once learned the art of fortune-telling from Yuan Tianshi. He is a person who can change people's lives," Dao Yan said: "You have planted a good destiny, but you don't know when it will bear good fruits"
Lin San couldn't help but feel a little stunned when he thought about the rosary he had given away and the arrow he didn't shoot.
Tang Saier waited anxiously outside the Zen room, and finally waited until Lin San came out. Although his expression was still solemn, the hesitation between his brows had disappeared.
¡°Third brother, what did you say to the old monk?¡± Tang Saier stepped forward anxiously and asked.
"Uncle Taishi helped me untie my knot. I know how to go in the future." Lin San showed a comforting smile and said warmly: "I have gained a lot today. Let's go have a drink."
"Okay, I'll get drunk with my third brother and then I'll rest." Tang Saier smiled happily, but instead of diminishing, the uneasiness in his heart became more intense.
In that room, Wang Zhenfu, who was said by monk Daoyan to be able to change people's lives, had no awareness of his own behavior. He stood with his hands behind his hands in the main hall of Fusi Yamen in Beizhen, listening to his subordinates report yesterday's results.
"Military advisor, the Dajiang League in Pukou Town has been destroyed. Five hundred people below its leader were killed, and more than ten people escaped and are being hunted." Mo Wen, who commanded the battle outside the city last night, reported in a deep voice.
"Okay, the Jin Yiwei's forces inside and outside the capital have been basically eliminated." Liu Ji nodded and said: "Now I can announce that the first phase of the revenge operation has been completed perfectly."
The generals cheered, and taking advantage of the excitement, Cheng Zheng asked: "Commander, should we strike while the iron is hot and quickly take over their territory?"
The generals believed this deeply. In their view, since the enemy had been eliminated, the opponent's territory was their spoils of war.
"No," Wang Xian shook his head decisively: "Immediately shrink the entire line and withdraw all personnel to the camp.
"Ah" The generals couldn't believe their ears, Xu Huaiqing muttered: "If this is the case, they will definitely come back, wouldn't we have wasted our time?"
"How can it be in vain? How many of their vitality have we eliminated?" Wang Xian smiled coldly, clenched his fist domineeringly and said: "It would be great if they come back, we will do it again, plow, courtyard, sweep, hole."
"What the military counselor means is to abandon the old concept of grabbing territory." Mo Wen explained softly to everyone: "Our power has always been concentrated, and the territory that everyone covets is used as a battlefield to annihilate the enemy."
"That's right, what does the land plan mean? We are not gang members who live on protection fees. Nor are Ji Gang and the others. In this battle, talent is the most important." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "On the one hand, we must protect our own Strength, on the one hand, looking for opportunities to annihilate the enemy's power, destroy eight hundred of them today and a thousand tomorrow. Just like this, bit by bit, you can eventually reverse the situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak. At that time, it will be the time to fight to the death." He said haha Yixiao said: "As long as we can have the last laugh, won't all the territory belong to us?"
The generals suddenly realized, but Yan Qing couldn't help but sigh to himself, thinking that the master had finally abandoned the gang mentality, but in the end he revealed his true colors as a gangster
"Well, in the next period of time, the other side will definitely be more vigilant. Any action we take will be half the result with twice the result, so there won't be any big moves for the time being." Wang Xian planned the next arrangement: "But this does not mean that we can use swords and guns to Enter the warehouse and release the horse to Nanshan. We must work harder to practice our internal skills and do everything possible to improve our combat effectiveness and prepare for the next battle." He looked at Yan Qing and said: "Mr. Yan, I want to appoint you as the chief military judge. , re-formulate a strict set of military laws for the Beizhen Fusi and Fujun avant-garde, and supervise their implementation. Once the military laws are enacted, under yourself, anyone who dares to test the law can engage in military law.
"This" Yan Qing was both helpless and excited. The helpless thing is that he really doesn't want to get involved with a bunch of Qiu Ba and spies. What's exciting is that his skills are finally put to use instead of just being a counselor for Wang Xian. However, the situation did not allow him to think more about it, so he had no choice but to nod and say, "I'll do my best."
"General Yang." Wang Xian turned to Yang Rong and said.
"The end will be here." Since his surrender, Yang Rong has been with Wang Xian, experiencing thrills and excitement that he had never experienced in the first half of his life. He really didn't expect that in such a peaceful era, he could be so thrilling and arrogant. However, Wang Xian never appointed him. He just asked him to follow him all the time, and actually used him as a bodyguard. This made Yang Rong both grateful for Wang Xian's trust, but also sad that he was late and could not find a suitable job under the talented Wang Xian.
Now that Wang Xian finally selected his general, the Shanxi general with the same name as the cabinet bachelor was really excited.
"I ordered you to take over General Mo's errand. Are you qualified?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice.
"Yes" Yang Rong agreed without hesitation at first, then he was stunned and said: "What about General Mo?"
"General Mo was originally the commander of the avant-garde of the government army." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Of course he will return to his duties." Wang Xian said and looked at Mo Wen, Cheng Zheng, Xu Huaiqing and Xue Huan, the five tiger generals of the avant-garde army of the government. The four of them are also four of the five commanders of the imperial army's vanguard, and the remaining one is Qin's commander who protects the grandson's entry into Beijing. "Today's young army has many problems. On the one hand, a group of old brothers rely on their hard work and look down on the former White Lotus troops who joined later. On the other hand, those newly joined White Lotus troops still do not regard themselves as soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Their morale and combat effectiveness are both problematic. Although there were no flaws in this battle, it is because their opponents are Jianghu gangs who are not on the stage. If they encounter the King of Han's Tiance Guards, they will definitely be defeated.
" Defeat is certain. These four words stung the arrogant self-esteem of several generals like an awl. That is to say, they could only listen to what their military advisor who regarded them as gods said. If it were anyone else, they would definitely retort loudly.
"Are you not convinced?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Then prove me wrong. How to solve the two problems I just mentioned will be given to the four of you. Don't take the overall responsibility." He sighed. , with a solemn look on his face, he said: "Ten million"You should not be complacent just because of a victory. This arduous battle has just begun"
"Yes," the four generals responded in unison.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 658 Beijing Beijing
The unexpected contraction of Wang Xian's side made Ji Gang and Han Wang's side, who were full of revenge, come to nothing. It also made people who were worried that the tension would continue to escalate out of control relax a little.
However, the fierce struggle actually never eased, it just temporarily turned from overt struggle to covert struggle, and the focus of the struggle also shifted from Nanjing to Beijing
In June, the sun in Beijing was blazing and the sky was filled with loess. This second capital of the Ming Dynasty is now undergoing massive construction everywhere. Millions of civilians and prisoners are sweating profusely under the scorching sun, like groups of hard-working worker ants, building this new Ming city that is far larger than the capital. .
In fact, since Emperor Yongle took the throne, he has always attached great importance to the construction of this ¡®Longxing Land¡¯. In the first year of Yongle, he first followed Emperor Taizu's approach to Fengyang, established Peiping as Beijing, changed Beiping Prefecture to Shuntian Prefecture, and appointed an official at the same level as the capital. At the same time, wealthy households from the south of the Yangtze River, merchants from Shanxi, and refugees from various places began to move here to enrich the imperial capital.
In the fourth year of Yongle, Zhu Di issued an edict to recruit 600,000 civilians to build the Beijing Imperial Palace and city walls. In the seventh year, Changling was built in Changping near Beijing. Building his final resting place in Beijing instead of Nanjing has clearly revealed the emperor's thoughts to his subjects - he has made up his mind to move the capital.
In the eighth year of Yongle, Zhu Di ordered a meeting to dredge the river, re-dregate the Grand Canal, and open up the north-south water transportation. By this year, this huge project, which once again involved millions of people, was finally basically completed. From then on, the massive materials needed to build Beijing could be relatively economical. Convenient transportation from all over the country to Tongzhou greatly speeded up the construction project in Beijing.
So far, the square outer city wall with a circumference of forty-five miles has been basically completed, and what is left is to build the magnificent city gate. The straight and wide stone streets that can accommodate eight cars parallel have been put into use for a long time. The construction of royal offices in various parts of the capital has also taken rough shape and will soon enter the stage of fine carpentry work. Only the construction project of the Forbidden City, the most important part of Beijing's city construction, has almost returned to its original starting point.
Of course, this is not because the officials responsible for the construction are deliberately neglecting it. Even if they borrow a hundred courages, they do not dare to make the moody Yongle Emperor angry. In fact, the Forbidden City project enjoys absolute priority in all aspects of manpower and material resources. There is only one reason for the current predicament, and that is that Emperor Yongle's demands were too high.
Compared with the slightly hasty construction of the Jinling Imperial Capital in the early days of the Republic of China, Zhu Di has always had only one requirement for the construction work of Beijing City, which is to strive for excellence. There is no best, only better, for every brick and every brick fired for Beijing City. The brick tiles have the name of the kiln and the year of production engraved on the side or back. If there are quality problems with the bricks and tiles during construction, they can be inspected based on the inscriptions on the bricks and tiles. As long as the verification is clear, the lighter case will be severely punished. , severe cases beheaded
Not only are the requirements for materials very stringent, but all construction processes are subject to a strict layer-by-layer inspection system. The craftsmen who implement the next project are required to strictly inspect the previous process. If they think it is not correct, If you are qualified, you can refuse construction. If there is a problem that is not discovered, or if you know that there is a problem but still continue the construction, once the incident occurs, you will be together with the person directly responsible and receive the same punishment.
The person responsible for supervising the work was a joint inspection team composed of the emperor's most trusted eunuchs, princes, and civil servants. These officials responsible for supervision carried a sledgehammer around the construction site all day long, and from time to time they used the sledgehammer to hit things here and there. Needless to say, the projects that were directly smashed with one hammer were not damaged. They could also judge by the sound of the hammer which section of the city wall had cut corners and which section of the city wall was not built in accordance with the requirements. Those who are found responsible for problems often have only one ending, and that is to be beheaded and have their homes confiscated
Moreover, these supervisory officials are extremely serious and responsible, and there is no possibility of being bribed, because they know how much His Majesty the Emperor cares about the construction of Beijing. In fact, one of the important reasons for Emperor Yongle's visit to Beijing this time is to personally Oversaw the construction of the city of Beijing. From the moment the emperor arrived in Beijing in mid-May, the emperor, who was already over 50 years old, immediately inspected the construction work in the capital without taking a break. He did not just watch the construction work, but strictly inspected it himself.
His inspection method is simple and crude, but extremely effective - the emperor will randomly select a location and order people to break open the repaired projects to check whether any corners have been cut. For example, when inspecting the city wall, he ordered people to break open the mortar and found that the mortar was slightly mixed with mud and the gaps were too large. He then beheaded more than ten craftsmen and foremen in charge of the city wall on the spot. The next day, many supervisory officials who supervised the project here, including the minister of the Ministry of Industry, the minister of the battalion and maintenance department and other directly responsible persons were severely punished, with the lightest case being dismissed from their posts, and the most serious case being punished with a stick
Therefore, everyone who is responsible for the construction of Beijing City is walking on thin ice with trepidation and exerting the highest level of effort to build this ideal city for the emperor. But even this level of effort still failed to satisfy Emperor Yongle - especially the Forbidden City. After inspecting the three major halls that were almost completed, Zhu Di came back with a dark face. The next day, the emperor summoned a group of ministers and construction officials Go to the West Palace to discuss matters.
The so-called West Palace refers to the original royal Xiyuan of the Yuan Dynasty.?It turned out that when Zhu Di visited Beijing, he always stayed in his own dormitory. However, Prince Yan's Palace was built on the basis of the Imperial Palace of Yuan Dynasty and was located in the core of the capital. In order to build a new Forbidden City, Prince Yan's Mansion could only be demolished. But he couldn't live without a place to live during his northern tour, so he ordered the Ministry of Industry to build the West Palace in Xiyuan as a residence for the emperor before the Forbidden City was completed.
Although it is just a temporary residence, with Zhu Di's nature of being happy with great achievements, he cannot be careless at all. Therefore, the West Palace was also built according to the regulations of the imperial palace. The main hall is also called Fengtian Hall, which is exactly the same as the Fengtian Hall, the main hall of the imperial palace in the capital.
At this time, in addition to the officials responsible for the construction of Beijing City, there were also important ministers such as Zhu Yong, the Duke of Chengguo, Xue Lu, the Marquis of Yangwu, Xia Yuanji, the general secretary of the three ministries of Li, Hu, and Bing, and Yang Rong, the cabinet scholar. Everyone looked at the emperor eagerly, waiting for him to tell his will, and they were ready to overcome all difficulties to complete the task. For such a master, besides being cruel to himself, what else can he do?
But when Zhu Di revealed his plan, all the officials almost fainted, shouting the same sentence in their hearts - Your Majesty, I can't do it
Because Zhu Di¡¯s decision was to knock down the three main halls and rebuild them. Not only the three main halls, but also the Qianqing Palace, Kunning Palace, Wenhua Palace and other major buildings must be demolished and rebuilt. The reason is that the current buildings are too cramped and insignificant, without grandeur and grandeur. Qi
You should know that the construction project of the Forbidden City alone has cost 90,000 taels of silver so far, which is close to two years of national treasury revenue. But the emperor wanted to tear it down and start over again with just one word. Not to mention that the nine million taels were wasted. A more ambitious construction plan would definitely cost more, or even several times more silver taels! Where did the money come from? In today's Ming Dynasty, where national power is increasingly in embarrassment, it is simply an unsolvable problem.
Therefore, Xia Yuanji, the great steward of the Ming Dynasty and the Minister of Household Affairs, expressed his opposition on the spot. He said that the imperial court's money has been completely spent on the Grand Canal, and the Wudang Mountain project and the Chief Envoy of Cochin are still sucking blood. Adding such a huge expenditure will completely collapse the national finances.
Looking at the white-haired and exhausted butler, the emperor finally felt a little embarrassed and gave him an idea: "Then print more treasure money"
"Money printing is still going on?" When Xia Yuanji heard that the emperor was going to print money, instead of feeling comforted, Xia Yuanji felt like the sky was about to collapse. "The emperor really thinks that as long as he prints money, the country can continue to use it? And there will be no harm to the country?"
"You think that I am too ignorant." Zhu Di said with some displeasure: "Don't you know that if we print too much money, the people will suffer a little bit, but I am not spending the money on myself, I am spending it for the long-term plan of the Ming Dynasty. He stood up and said with a slightly excited expression: "I didn't wait for the fireworks in the south of the Yangtze River to return to the bitter cold Beijing city? Is it because I have feelings for this place? Wrong, I want the emperor to guard the country and let me enlighten the people." I have even sent my descendants to Beijing to never suffer the invasion of the Tartars. Shouldn¡¯t the people make some sacrifices for our Ming Dynasty?"
"The emperor's words made the ministers and others inexplicably impressed" A minister whispered: "It's just the size of the Forbidden City, it won't affect the eternal stability of the Ming Dynasty"
"Absurd" Zhu Di immediately cast a cold gaze: "I want to use the dragon energy of my Ming royal family to suppress the dragon energy of the remnants of the Meng Yuan Dynasty. How the three palaces are built, and how the Forbidden City is built, is related to the destiny of my Ming Dynasty. Do you think it will affect my Ming Dynasty¡¯s eternal prosperity?¡±
The minister hurriedly knelt down and apologized: "I am ignorant and I spoke nonsense. Please forgive me"
"Humph" Zhu Di snorted heavily: "For your first offense, you will only receive forty imperial staffs and a fine of half a year's salary. If anyone dares to enter this country again in the future, he will be killed without mercy."
"I obey the order." The ministers responded hurriedly.
"Xia Aiqing, do you agree?" Zhu Di also knew that he could do whatever he wanted without the financial genius of Xia Yuanji. Now it was time to spend money, so he treated him very differently.
"Your Majesty" Xia Yuanji looked at Zhu Di, struggled fiercely in his heart for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Please forgive me for not obeying my order"
"You" Zhu Di's face turned dark instantly.
"Your Majesty, the imperial court no longer eats Mao grain, but eats Chen grain, Si grain and even lunch grain." Xia Yuanji wiped his sweat and said bravely: "This is all caused by the excessive issuance of treasure money. , I have racked my brains, but there is still no improvement in the banknote method. If we continue to print banknotes, I am afraid there will be big trouble"
"Don't be alarmist." Zhu Di's eyes were already cold.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 659: Treasure Banknotes
In fact, Xia Yuanji's words are not alarmist at all. As the Minister of Household Affairs who has managed the Ming Dynasty's finances for more than ten years, Xia Yuanji knows very well that the Yongle Dynasty's ancient civil and military achievements are based on overdrafting national power - to put it bluntly, it is abuse. Issue treasure banknotes
China is a country with a severe shortage of precious metals. The issuance of banknotes by the imperial court is not a new thing in history. The earliest token-white deer skin coin appeared since the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. By the Song and Yuan Dynasties, banknotes had become an important part of the national monetary system. But before this dynasty, rulers of all dynasties paid great attention to the credit issue of paper money - because they were using the country's credit as a guarantee to make the people accept paper money as a substitute for gold, silver and copper coins. Once the paper money depreciated significantly, the people's wealth would be instantly It turns into nothing, and its resentment is enough to overturn the river and the sea and overturn the entire country.
Therefore, the rulers of the past dynasties did not know that the excessive issuance of banknotes could easily seize people's wealth and enrich the state, but they all knew that the bankruptcy of banknote credit was equivalent to the bankruptcy of national credit, and could even lead to the destruction of the country. Therefore, when there is no way out, one will never drink poison to quench his thirst Even the despised Mongolian Yuan Dynasty did not give up the reserve system until the end of the country was approaching and the end of the regime was approaching. Money, trying to exhaust the people's wealth and carry out the final madness. But as a result, even the northern people, especially the Semu people, who originally supported them, regarded them as enemies. This made Zhu Yuanzhang's Northern Expedition proceed extremely smoothly
After the Ming Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, it was supposed to learn from the lessons of the previous dynasty and be more cautious about the issuance of banknotes. However, the ruler of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, did not listen to the advice of knowledgeable people in the court and banned the use of gold and silver trade among the people. The Ming Dynasty banknotes issued were designated as the only currency in circulation. Moreover, there is no issuance limit, no issuance reserve, and it cannot be cashed into gold and silver. This laid a serious hidden danger for the financial crisis of the Ming Dynasty.
At the beginning of the issuance of treasure banknotes, because the prisoner was expelled, the prestige of the Emperor Hongwu and the credit of the Daming Dynasty were at the highest apex, so the currency value of the treasure banknotes was still stable, and the people still recognized this banknote. However, another shortcoming of the Ming Dynasty's banknote law - the reverse banknote method, triggered the first inflation ten years after the issuance of Bao banknotes.
???????????????????????????????? Because the previously issued currencies were gradually damaged and rotten, in the ninth year of Hongwu, the imperial court established the law of counterfeit banknotes and set up bank treasuries in various places to collect and exchange rotten banknotes. But four years later, the limits for exchanging tattered banknotes were stipulated. All banknotes with face value and legible characters could continue to be used. This makes it basically impossible for people to exchange old items for new ones.
Although the court stipulates that people are not allowed to reject old banknotes or discount old banknotes, in fact, the government only collects new banknotes for tax collection, while the private sector uses old banknotes at reduced prices or even refuses to use them. This creates a price difference between the old and new banknotes. , causing currency devaluation and damaging the court's credibility.
By the end of Hongwu, a brand-new treasure banknote could only be exchanged for 400 yuan. In Jiangxi, Fujian and other places, it could only be exchanged for about 250 yuan. In the past twenty years, the currency had depreciated by 60%, making the common people afraid of treasure banknotes. Like a tiger. It¡¯s just that the Chinese people are more afraid of Zhu Yuanzhang, who is so murderous, and can only endure it silently But in general, Zhu Yuanzhang still cherishes the credibility of the court and is considerate of the people. He does not regard treasure banknotes as a means of plundering people's wealth. In this extreme Under the shameless banknote method, it is already an incredible miracle to still have 40% of the face value remaining after twenty years.
In the Yongle Dynasty, Emperor Yongle, who was determined to be the emperor for eternity and proved that he was the best successor to the Ming Dynasty, began a grand project that shocked the past and the present, including conquering Mongolia, conquering Annan, building canals, constructing grand ceremonies, sailing to the West, and envoys to the Western Regions , building the city of Beijing, cultivating the martial arts temple in Wudang Mountain any of these things would be enough for an emperor to glorify him for a lifetime, but Zhu Di achieved all of them to the extreme in just over ten years, making the Ming Dynasty's civil and martial arts reach great heights. Han and Tang Dynasties, unparalleled
But behind these great achievements was the rapid depletion of the Ming Dynasty's national power and people's wealth. In fact, in a few years, Zhu Di spent all the rich family wealth left by his father, and not a single copper was left in the treasury. The Yongle Dynasty's major projects They are still moving vigorously and non-stop. Of course, this is not an incredible miracle, but is supported by a shameless evil policy - the indiscriminate issuance of treasure money.
The Yongle court issued treasure banknotes and implemented a gangster policy of only going out but not getting in. All payments due to the court, such as distributing official salaries and military salaries, purchasing supplies, and hiring civilian workers, were all paid with treasure banknotes. However, when the imperial court collected taxes, it was only willing to accept real objects or copper coins, and only a small amount of new banknotes, or even no treasure banknotes at all. This is simply a naked robbery of people's wealth, and the result can be imagined - the wealth of the people of the Ming Dynasty has been robbed, and the treasures have become nothing more than waste paper.
From the last year of Hongwu, when new banknotes were worth four hundred cents, to now, new banknotes are only worth twenty or thirty cents, and old banknotes are even worthless. In just over ten years, Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes have depreciated by two cents. Ten times, the wealth represented by those treasure banknotes will naturally disappear In fact, although the imperial court repeatedly ordered not to use gold and silver to trade in order to maintain the status of the treasure banknotes, the merchants would rather risk imprisonment than take the risk to use gold and silver. trade. Among the ordinary people, they would rather use primitive barter than use treasure money that is too hard to wipe their buttocksAs the enforcers and defenders of laws and regulations, officials in the Ming Dynasty have long only recognized gold and silver but not treasure notes.
The day when the Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes were completely abandoned by the people was really not far away As the Minister of Household Affairs of the Ming Dynasty, Xia Yuanji was naturally worried about this. In order to promote the treasure banknotes, he ordered the treasure banknote promotion department to suspend the issuance of new banknotes. , while revising the law of dumping banknotes and increasing efforts to recycle dirty banknotes. At the same time, we made every effort to implement the "household banknote salt method" and the "door stall course method", allowing people to use treasure banknotes to buy salt, and allowing merchants to use banknotes to pay for door stall courses. Forcing businessmen and ordinary people to use banknotes barely prevented the cliff-like decline in the value of treasure banknotes.
Who would have known that the emperor would issue a large amount of treasure banknotes again? Xia Yuanji knew that if the number of treasure banknotes was exceeded this time, the value of the Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes that had just been restored would be completely destroyed. More importantly, the imperial court's credit will be completely bankrupt, which will not only cause the Ming Dynasty treasures to be completely abandoned by the people, but will also cause a series of serious consequences that are simply unimaginable
'Even if he risked his life, he still had to stop the emperor. Xia Yuanji had always been very obedient to the emperor and basically responded to his requests for many years. But Zhu Di really broke through his bottom line this time, allowing Xia Shangshu, who had always regarded Zunzhi as a loyal emperor, to Can't give in anymore
After hearing the emperor's scolding, Xia Yuanji hurriedly knelt on his knees, but still had the courage to say: "Your Majesty, I am clearly not alarmist. The consequences of many years of unrestrained issuance of money are that the Ming Dynasty's banknotes are almost worthless. It has almost withdrawn from the daily transactions of officials, merchants and common people, and no one will regard it as a store of wealth." He ignored the emperor's increasingly darker face, and then poured out the words he had been holding in for many years: "The emperor is the king of Yao and Shun. , I often teach ministers to cherish the people, but I believe that forcibly paying them treasures that neither the government nor the common people will accept in exchange for the fruits of their labor is tantamount to robbery with open fire. Now people in the world are extremely resentful about this matter. Importantly, the top priority is to channel this emotion rather than continue to intensify the conflict. Your Majesty, please stop issuing new banknotes for ten years and only exchange old banknotes for new ones. Then the value of Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes will definitely rebound."
It should be said that Xia Yuanji's heartfelt words were spoken from the bottom of his heart. All the ministers nodded secretly, but Zhu Di was very unhappy. First, Xia Yuanji said that he robbed the people, which embarrassed Zhu Diqing, who regarded himself as a wise king. Secondly, Xia Yuanji actually asked him not to issue banknotes for ten years. Doesn't that mean he has to tighten money for ten years? I am already over fifty, how can I still have so much time to wait?
This is Xia Yuanji. If it had been another minister, Zhu Di would have had an attack long ago. But Xia Yuanji is irreplaceable. Ming Dynasty's finances have ten cups and seven lids, and they can't function without him. Zhu Di could only swallow his anger and said: "The Qing family said that treasure notes are worthless. Isn't it an exaggeration?"
"I have indeed exaggerated." Xia Yuanji said: "In the capital, new banknotes are always worth eighteen cents. In Beijing, because there are millions of people receiving imperial salary, the discount of treasure banknotes is even greater. On average, new banknotes are always worth 18 cents. The banknote can be worth eleven copper coins. If it is an old banknote, it can only be worth two, three, one or two copper coins, and it may even be impossible to spend it."
"That's still worthless." Zhu Di couldn't keep it on his face. His obsessive-compulsive disorder, which was because he wanted to prove that he was a perfect emperor, broke out again. He glanced at the ministers and asked loudly: "Is this really the case?"
The ministers lowered their heads one after another. No one dared to take this issue, but their performance undoubtedly proved that what Xia Yuanji said was true
"How could this be?" Zhu Di slumped down on the dragon chair and muttered a few words to himself. All the ministers in the Golden Palace held their breath and did not dare to take a breath for fear that they would become the emperor's punching bag.
Fortunately, it only took a few breaths for Zhu Di to adjust his mood, regain his composure again, and asked coldly: "Who gave them such boldness to belittle my Ming Dynasty treasure?"
"Reporting to the Emperor, there are many reasons." Xia Yuanji explained without hesitation: "But generally speaking, because the treasure banknotes have depreciated almost fifty times in the past forty years, no one will use the treasure banknotes anymore. ¡±
"What are you using if you don't have treasure money?" Zhu Di said in a dull voice.
"The common people barter, and the merchants trade gold and silver" Xia Yuanji said.
"Gold and silver?" Zhu Di stared and said, "Our ancestors of the Ming Dynasty did not allow gold and silver to circulate in the market, but those cunning businessmen ignored the national law and continued to circulate gold and silver. This is the reason for the devaluation of the Ming Dynasty's banknotes." He said fiercely He glared at Xia Yuanji fiercely and said, "You are putting the cart before the horse, and your intentions are worthy of death."
"I dare not" Although he had made up his mind to tell the truth to the emperor even if he offended Tianyan, Xia Yuanji still broke into a cold sweat when he heard Zhu Di's comments.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 660: Severe Crackdown
A court meeting finally ended with Zhu Di's angry rebuke. Although Xia Yuanji argued hard, he still did not stop the emperor from going his own way.
Back in the harem, Zhu Di was still angry and said to Zhao Wang Zhu Gaosui who was waiting on the side: "Xia Yuanji is my veteran, why do you still not understand my painstaking efforts?"
"Father, please calm down. Xia Shangshu is also worried about state affairs. He, the Minister of Household Affairs, is really having a hard time." Zhu Gaosui respectfully persuaded Xia Yuanji.
Unexpectedly, his son was also speaking for Xia Yuanji. Zhu Di said in a low voice: "If this were not the case, how could I have spared him so lightly?" He said with an expressionless face: "Do you also think that you have done something wrong as a father?"
"My father misunderstood, and I thought that my father could not be wiser." Zhu Gaosui hurriedly explained: "There are many reasons why the use of treasure banknotes is resisted, but the supervision of some departments is weak and the people are laissez-faire. If Taizu's regulations can be strictly implemented The emperor's ban severely punishes those who dare to trade gold and silver. Officials and people will naturally choose treasure banknotes.
"Well." Zhu Di felt that these words were more palatable, but as a smart emperor like him, he naturally knew that rashly cracking down on gold and silver across the country would inevitably lead to many unpredictable consequences: "What you said makes some sense. We must be strict. It is necessary to consider whether local officials will violate the ban on gold and silver, but it will backfire. "
"In my humble opinion, this matter can be used to break the surface. Strictly implement the ban on gold and silver in one place, which can not only achieve the role of a pilot, but also allow officials and people across the country to understand the determination of the imperial court." Zhu Gaosui said.
"Well, not bad." Zhu Di nodded approvingly: "Then where can we implement it to achieve the best results?"
"I think it can only be implemented in the capital," Zhu Gaosui said in a deep voice: "The capital is the center of wealth in the world and its influence radiates throughout the country. If it is not implemented in the capital, it will not show the importance of the imperial court. As long as it is implemented in the capital, there will be no hindrance. There will be no resistance when it is implemented nationwide. Moreover, the imperial court has the strongest control over the capital. With a million troops and my two royal brothers standing guard, even in the worst case, there will be no big trouble. "
"Yao'er has made great progress." Zhu Di thought it made sense and smiled happily: "Go and ask Yang Rong to draw up the votes. I will take a look and issue them."
"Yes." Seeing that the emperor was persuaded by him, Zhu Gaosui was secretly happy, so he respectfully agreed, exited the palace, and came to the Wenhua Hall in person to inform him.
In this era, the status of the cabinet was far less prominent than that of later generations. It only served as the emperor's secretary and advisory body. When Zhu Di visited the north, he naturally had to bring his own advisers. In addition to Yang Shiqi and the disgraced Hu Guang, who stayed in the capital, Hu, Yang Rong, and Jin Youzi, They all followed the emperor to Beijing and were on duty day and night in the Wenhua Hall of the West Palace, drafting edicts, previewing memorials, and counselors for the emperor at any time.
As the emperor's secretarial agency, memorials flying in from all over the country must first be previewed by the cabinet to distinguish between important and unimportant memorials, outline all memorials, and write down preliminary opinions on small pieces of paper. Pasted in the memorial it is the so-called "vote plan". All the work was done to reduce the emperor's work burden and make it easier for the emperor to control the operation of the empire.
However, the main hall of the Wenhua Hall was the place where the emperor held the Spring and Autumn Scripture Banquets. Of course, it could not be used by the cabinet for office work. As a result, three bachelors and more than a dozen people from the Zhongshushe had to work in the cramped west side hall. There is an important memorial in a room. In order to keep it confidential and prevent theft, the windows cannot be opened for ventilation. The result is that the room is like a steamer. They were all dressed in neat official uniforms, from the second assistant to the minister, everyone was sweating profusely
The people's offices in the middle study room outside are close to the door, which is a little better. The common office of the three bachelors in the inner room is airtight and stuffy. Jin Youzi is already on the fat side, and now he is sweating through his clothes. , in order to prevent the sweat from staining the memorial, he could only wipe the sweat constantly. Unexpectedly, after seeing a memorial, I couldn't help but shudder, as if I had fallen into an ice hole.
After sitting blankly for a moment, he quickly stood up with the memorial, placed it gently in front of Hu's desk and said, "Mr. Ge, please take a look."
Hu knew that something big must have happened, otherwise there would be no need for Jin Youzi to show it to him. Even though he was mentally prepared, after reading the contents of the memorial, he was still shocked and speechless for a long time.
At this time, Yang Rong came over, picked up the memorial and took a look at it. He couldn't help but gasped and said: "This Wang Zhongde is really messing up."
"Yes, he actually dares to mobilize the army to sweep the capital. This is to capture the Nine Tribes," Jin Youzi said in shock.
"It doesn't matter if he is dead," Hu said, "Will the emperor blame the prince and think it was His Highness who instigated it?"
Yang Rong and Jin Youzi¡¯s expressions sank when they heard this, and they both knew that this was not impossible. After a while, Yang Rong whispered: "Although Wang Xian is bold, he is not a madman. It should be the situation in the capital that has forced him to do such a thing."
"What happened to the capital," Hu said, "Is everything normal?"
"That's what I saw in the memorial." Yang Rong said softly: "Before the memorial comes to us, it must first go through the General Affairs DepartmentIn the inner court, some memorials that should not be shown to the emperor have been withheld long ago. Of course we can't see it.
"Does Brother Mianren know something?" Hu heard Yang Rong's overtones.
"I received a private message from Brother Shiqi the day before yesterday, and I mentioned a little about the situation in the capital" Yang Rong said frankly: "According to what he said, the chaos created by the King of Han and Ji Gang is very shameful."
"That's it." Hu nodded slowly, pondered for a while, and asked, "What do you think we should do?"
"Today in the Golden Palace, the emperor was furious. If I hand over this memorial now, there is no guarantee that the emperor will do anything." Jin Youzi wiped the cold sweat from his head and said: "It will be bad if the prince is implicated."
"Then let's wait for a day and play again tomorrow?" Hu whispered: "But who knows if the emperor will be angry tomorrow after reading it?"
"Of course the emperor will be angry." Yang Rong said calmly: "But I think it is impossible for Taisun and Wang Xian to get into trouble and act like nothing happened. They must also have the ability." He said in a low voice: "So One day of suppression is not enough, it must be suppressed until the prince's memorial arrives."
"You said that the Secretary of General Affairs and the eunuchs intercepted the memorial. There is no telling whether their memorial will arrive." Hu Dan said in fright: "Besides, it is dangerous for us to delay for a day. If we delay for a long time, I am afraid that I will also have to pay for it." "
"Yes" Jin Youzi also said worriedly: "It is unreasonable not to report such a big matter tomorrow, and it will be dangerous to delay it any longer."
"" After listening to what the two of them said, Yang Rong silently put the memorial into his sleeve, "If anything happens, I will be responsible for it alone, so the three of us don't have to suffer together."
"What are you talking about" Hu and Jin Youzi were embarrassed. The latter said: "I saw this first. If only one person is responsible for it, it must be me."
"I am the second assistant, and the first assistant is not here. I am the main one here, and of course I will bear the responsibility." Hu Ye said.
Yang Rong smiled and was about to speak when he heard a pleasant voice saying: "What are the three adults arguing about?"
The expressions of the three of them changed. They hurriedly calmed down their thoughts, put away their expressions, stood up and greeted each other, "Your Majesty."
The person who came in was the handsome and handsome His Highness King Zhao. As soon as he walked into the steamer-like check-in room, he frowned because of the heat. Behind him, two handsome little eunuchs were busy fanning him and serving him. Put on the ice cream. Zhu Gaoxu, however, did not take the ice handkerchief, nor did anyone fan him. He said, "You guys have been here all day without complaining. It doesn't matter if you just come here to stand."
"No, keep fanning the prince. We are used to the heat, and we are still sweating profusely. The prince doesn't come here often, so don't get heat stroke." Hu hurriedly said with a smile.
"Go and get a cold drink from the carriage." King Zhao waved his hand and dismissed the young eunuch, insisting on asking three bachelors to share the joys and sorrows. He sat down and said with a smile, "What were the three of you talking about just now?"
"It makes the prince laugh when I say it, we are discussing whether to open the windows," Jin Youzi said with a smile: "It's really difficult. Everyone wants to open the windows, but they are afraid of something going wrong, so they are vying to take responsibility."
"Haha, that's right" King Zhao laughed and said, "You guys are too careful. In this palace with so many guards, what's the big deal if you open the windows? Just open the windows and say it's my wish. , I will be responsible if something happens.¡±
The three bachelors breathed a sigh of relief. Jin Youzi said with a smile on his face: "I obey the prince's order, but I am not responsible for the prince." Then he walked over and opened a row of windows. The fresh air rushed in, and the stuffy heat in the check-in room immediately disappeared.
"Haha, how comfortable this is. There are a few bachelors who have many things to do, how can they do it without a good office environment?" King Zhao smiled and said: "I will reflect to my father later that there are many shady places near the water in the West Palace, so why not be there?" It¡¯s frustrating here.¡±
"Then thank you in advance, Your Majesty," Hu said with a smile: "If this problem can be solved, Your Majesty will be our great benefactor."
After chatting for a few words, Hu asked about the serious matter: "Your Majesty, you don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything, what do you want to teach me?"
"Firstly, I want to express my condolences to several bachelors. Secondly, I have my father's oral message to pass on." King Zhao said seriously: "My father ordered Bachelor Yang to issue a ticket. The specific content is" After that, he Paraphrase Zhu Di's meaning. Yang Rong frowned secretly after hearing this, but this was the emperor's will. He was just the emperor's pen. Even if he wanted to make suggestions, it was not at this time. He had no choice but to whisper: "I obey your order."
At this time, the eunuch came in with an ice bucket. King Zhao took out a beautiful white porcelain jar and said with a smile: "It contains homemade ice cream for cooling off the summer heat. Please taste it, all the bachelors."
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward." The three of them thanked each other hurriedly.
"Why are you so polite? I'll have someone come to deliver it every day from now on." Zhu Gaoxu stood up with a friendly smile and said, "I won't disturb the three of you today. I'll go back first."
"I'll see the prince off later." The three of them said respectfully.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 661: Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion
After leaving the West Palace, Zhu Gaosui returned to his own Prince Zhao's Mansion on Ding Street. During the Mongolian and Yuan Dynasties, the Privy Council and Yushitai Yamen among the three central government offices were located here. Emperor Yongle built the city of Beijing and ordered several palaces to be built on T-shaped streets, including the Prince Zhao Palace given to Zhu Gaosui. Nowadays, other palaces are only rough in scale, but Prince Zhao's palace has been basically completed. At least the area where Zhu Gaosui lives his daily life is already beautifully carved and painted.
In the palace, all the beautiful eunuchs saw King Zhao returning to the palace, and they all knelt down to greet him. Zhu Gaosui walked into the harem. Although the sun was blazing outside and it was unbearably hot, the room was very cool. This was because he was in the palace. Around the palace, there are cleverly arranged hidden compartments, which contain ice cubes dug up from the Yongding River in winter and stored in ice cellars to this day. Of course, only the top princes can afford this cooling method. For example, such a large palace consumes two hundred square meters of ice a day, and each square is two feet long and wide. The cost alone is one tael of silver.
That is to say, in order to keep this palace cool, it will cost two hundred taels of silver a day. And not just this palace, King Zhao's main palace, study room, bedroom and other places where daily activities are carried out must be kept cool at all times. It costs more than a thousand taels of silver a day? Enough to support ten average families for a year
While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone. Just a few decades after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the luxury of the princes had already reached this level. How could the people not be poor and exhausted?
"Four outrageously handsome eunuchs in rich attire came forward, gently took off the prince's robes for King Zhao, and invited His Highness, who was wearing a gauze midriff, to enter the bathroom. In the bathroom, the gorgeous white marble bathtub is filled with milk bath soup filled with petals. The beautiful eunuch, who was only wearing a robe, removed her underwear for His Highness the Prince, revealing skin that was as smooth as snow.
Zhu Gaoxu slowly sat in the pool, enjoying the gentle rubbing and massage of the eunuchs, sweeping away all the heat and dust contaminated outside.
After bathing, Zhu Gaoxu put on an elegant embroidered silk robe. The silk was as thin as cicada wings, and when worn as clothes, it flowed like clouds and flowing water. The hem of the robe was also embroidered with colorful flowers. As His Highness King Zhao moved around, the flowers on the The bees and butterflies seemed to be dancing and lifelike.
Zhu Gaosui was leaning on a gorgeous couch and unfolded an ancient book that he had not finished reading earlier. The beautiful eunuch brought the chilled wine, and Zhu Gaosui picked up the crystal clear glass, took a sip, and then continued to read his "Qing Jing Miao Sutra". It was quiet inside and outside the hall, not even the ubiquitous chirping of cicadas
¡°Having a cool world in this hot summer is the most basic requirement of King Zhao. The so-called coolness means not only coolness, but also purity. Therefore, not only people must be quiet, but also cicadas and frogs must not speak.
This is of course not because the cicada frogs are also afraid of the power of King Zhao and dare not speak, but that there are eunuchs holding sticky sticks to stick cicadas everywhere in the palace. They must make sure that there is not a single cicada in King Zhao's palace. As for the pond The frog also suffered the same fate, so as not to disturb the purity of His Highness King Zhao.
Zhu Gaosui was reading quietly when a young eunuch came in and reported softly: "Your Majesty, Wei Wuque is here."
Zhu Gaosui frowned at first, but when he heard Wei Wuque's name, he couldn't help but have a faint smile on his lips. "Let him in."
Not long after, Wei Wuque, a peerless beauty with fluttering white clothes and slender figure, entered the palace.
Zhu Gaosui was leaning on the couch and smiled lazily: "Tiancheng, why are you here?"
Feeling the coolness in the room, Wei Wuque sighed comfortably and said, "Something happened in the capital, so I came over to report to the prince."
Zhu Gaosui reached out and motioned for him to sit down by the couch, held Wei Wuque's hand, and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work.
Wei Wuque held King Han's hand and said with a gentle smile: "For your big plan, it doesn't matter if you work hard.
The little eunuch brought a glass of ice-cold wine. Wei Wuque then took out his hand, took the glass, and tasted it gracefully.
Zhu Gaosui watched Wei Wuque's profile and movements with fascination. It wasn't until Wei Wuque put down his wine glass that he whispered softly: "I already know a rough idea of ??what's going on in the capital. I never expected that God would favor us so much. Let Wang If you are a virtuous person, you will bring about your own destruction, and you want to involve my eldest brother in it.¡±
"It's not as optimistic as the prince thought." Wei Wuque frowned and said, "That guy Wang Xian is as bold as a tiger and as cunning as a fox. If he dares to do that, he is naturally confident."
"What confidence does he have?" Zhu Gaosui didn't believe it.
Wei Wuque told King Zhao what happened in the East Palace that day.
After Zhu Gaosui heard this, his expression turned serious and he said, "So that's it. If my father had seen their memorial first, I'm afraid they would have escaped this disaster."
"And the grandson has also arrived in Beijing," Wei Wuque said, "Speaking of which, I set off half a day later than him. It's just that he had so many followers that I got ahead of him." As he said this, he remembered something and said, "By the way, Our people took an 800-mile express and should have been sent to the palace. The emperor has not responded yet? "
Zhu Gaosui shook his head, suddenly thought of a scene, sat up and said: "I remembered, it should have been sent to the palace, but was suppressed by the cabinet people." As he spoke, a trace of anger appeared on his handsome face and said: " He also lied to me that he said those words just to open the window, and made me look like a fool."
"What?" Wei Wuque asked.
Zhu Gaosui told Wei Wuque what he saw and heard in the cabinet.
"It should be." Wei Wuque agreed deeply: "My lord, you have to enter the palace quickly, get ahead of them, and expose this matter, so that even those in the cabinet will have to pay for it."
"Well" Zhu Gaosui nodded first, then gently lifted his chin, thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "No, this is not in the interest of this king."
"How?" Wei Wuque asked confused.
"You don't know something." Zhu Gaosui told Wei Wuque what happened in Fengtian Hall today and his conversation with the emperor in the back hall, and said: "Which one of these two things do you think is more important to me?" The benefits are big?
"Of course it's the prince's case." Wei Wuque was extremely smart, so he naturally said: "In my case, the best thing is to cut Wang Xian into thousands of pieces. As for the prince, the most he can do is to be reprimanded by the emperor ¡Unless the emperor allows the King of Han to supervise the country.¡±
"That's what I'm afraid of." Zhu Gaosui said calmly: "We help my second brother for ourselves, not to help him achieve righteousness. Once he imprisons the country, won't we be dumbfounded?"
"Yes." Wei Wucuo nodded, but secretly thought that killing Wang Xian would be more cost-effective than anything else. But although King Zhao looked gentle and elegant, his thoughts were extremely meticulous and sinister, and he did not dare to mess with him.
"And let my eldest brother ban gold and silver in the capital" Zhu Gaosui said with a fascinated look: "I can't wait to see him make a mess in the capital, and make all the officials and people who support him turn against him. This mess, my second brother can't clean up, and in the end he just If I can come forwardhaha, I can make a difference in one fell swoop."
"Your Majesty is wise," Wei Wuque hurriedly complimented.
"Tiancheng, you will be my prime minister when the time comes." Zhu Gaosui reached out and touched Wei Wuque's face, but he felt a layer of goosebumps. "What¡¯s wrong with you?"
"It's so cold here." Wei Wuque sighed secretly, stretched out his hand to cover Zhu Gaosui's hand, and said with an expression of enjoyment: "Then I would like to thank Your Highness first"
"Is there any need to be polite between us?" Zhu Gaosui said with shining eyes: "Serve Mr. Wei to take a bath."
"Yes." Zhu Gaoxu's eunuch respectfully invited Wei Wuque to take a bath in the bath just now. The bath had been replaced by another amber bath with peony petals floating on it. The eunuchs stripped Wei Wuque naked, and Wei Wuque sat in the bath, closed his eyes and let them wash him, but his expression was not as enjoyable as that of King Zhao, and the hands under the pool were clenched tightly into fists, revealing out of his inner humiliation and pain.
Although Wei Wuque was as beautiful as a flower, he didn't like men. For the sake of his big plans, he couldn't commit himself to King Zhao. You can imagine the humiliation in his heart. But he told himself that those who achieve great things must not only be ruthless to others, but also be ruthless to themselves. Only when you can endure what ordinary people cannot endure can you become a superior person. So when he came out of the bath and put on his light gauze pajamas, he had already adjusted himself and followed the eunuch into King Zhao's palace with a calm expression
Because King Zhao had his own calculations, when Zhu Zhanji came to Beijing the next day, the emperor did not know what happened in the capital. Zhu Di was very happy to know that his grandson was coming and immediately asked him to meet him at the West Palace.
"My grandson pays homage to the emperor's grandfather." Zhu Zhanji quickly went to the palace, knelt down in front of Zhu Di, and said with tears in his eyes before he spoke: "My grandson is unfilial and has been separated from the emperor's grandfather for so long."
"Good grandson" Zhu Di was cruel to his son, but he doted on the emperor's eldest grandson who resembled him so much, just like an ordinary grandson. Seeing his long-lost grandson's strong yearning for him, he couldn't help but feel a sore nose. He stood up and walked off the throne. He personally helped Zhu Zhanji up and said, "We haven't seen each other for half a year. Grandpa misses you very much." Ah." He said and looked at him carefully. She patted his shoulder vigorously and praised: "Okay, he has grown taller and stronger again. He is indeed my good grandson."
"Grandpa Huang also has the spirit of a dragon and a horse. My grandson is really happy to see it." Zhu Zhanji grinned and said, "Grandpa Huang was not in good health when I left. My grandson is really worried"
"Don't you know yet? I got sick as soon as I went to Jinling. It will be better when I return to Peking." Zhu Di laughed loudly and said: "Bad boy, has Grandpa Huang reached an age where you need to worry? If I go back and compete, I can still throw you. Zhu Di was in a very good mood when he saw his grandson.
"Hey, hey," Zhu Zhanji said with a smile, "Of course, Grandpa Huang is a god descended from heaven, and even his eighty-year-old grandson can't compare to him."
"Then you are so bad." Zhu Di scolded with a smile and sighed: "Grandpa Huang is already over fifty. Confucius said that at fifty you know destiny. How could I not know how many years of good life I still have? So Grandpa Huang wants to Before you get too old and confused, hurry up and do everything you need to do.Well, while you can still ride a horse and shoot a bow, hurry up and consolidate the territory of the Ming Dynasty so that you can give my dear grandson a peaceful country"
"Grandpa Huang" Zhu Zhanji choked with excitement.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 662: Ancestors and Grandchildren
In the golden palace, Zhu Di said more and more excitedly.
"I said that the emperor guards the country, but in fact I just borrowed the words of those ministers to block their mouths." Zhu Di looked at his grandson emotionally and said: "Those who say that Beijing is too close to the Ming Dynasty's frontier are either blind or have ulterior motives." As he said this, he walked to In front of a huge map of the entire territory of the Ming Dynasty, he waved his hands to admire his empire and said: "Now our territory of the Ming Dynasty extends from Nuryudusi in the northeast to the Gobi Desert in the north. Which one of us, from Hamiwei in the northwest, is not thousands of miles away from Beijing? It is ridiculous to say that Beijing is a frontier fortress far away. It is the greatest contempt for the two generations of emperors I and Taizu who devoted their utmost efforts to expand the territory."
"Yes" Zhu Zhanji looked at the huge map in front of Grandpa Huang and was deeply shocked. This huge territory and this great empire will one day belong to him completely. When he thought of this, he His whole body trembled with excitement, and he became more and more determined to defend himself and his father's throne and not let anyone take it away.
"It is true that when the territory was first opened, the old master was dissatisfied. It is normal for the border fortresses to be unrest and wars to continue." Zhu Di changed the topic and returned to the skinny reality from the passionate imperial fantasy: "How can I let this happen? My grandson lives in the sound of warnings every day? My real purpose is to use Beijing as a base to continue to crusade against rebellion until all rebels are completely eliminated and my Ming Dynasty's borders are impregnable. At that time, Beijing will be the real Ming Dynasty. Who would say it¡¯s too remote?¡±
"The emperor's vision is far-sighted and his saints have been concerned about for thousands of years." Zhu Zhanji sincerely praised: "How can an ordinary minister understand?"
"That's right." Zhu Di nodded slowly and said, "So I only told them what I was going to do, and never told them why." He waved his hands in annoyance and said, "Otherwise, those ministers would chatter and argue over each other. Even a hundred years can't accomplish anything." He glanced at Zhu Zhanji and taught earnestly: "You must also remember this. One day, when you become the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, you must remember that big ideas must be Take it yourself and don¡¯t let those ministers influence you.¡±
"Grandson, please remember this." Hearing what the emperor said, Zhu Zhanji was overjoyed and said to himself, it seems that the emperor's mind has not changed, and my father's and I's positions are still secure.
After pouring out the words he had been holding in his heart for a long time, Zhu Di felt relaxed all over. He smiled and took Zhu Zhanji's hand and said, "Let's go have a meal with Grandpa Huang."
"As soon as I entered the city, I came to pay my respects to Grandpa Huang. My grandson is really hungry." After confirming his status, Zhu Zhanji became more and more free and behaved as before.
In fact, Zhu Zhanji has not been like this for more than a year. Ever since Zhu Di's merciless whipping after returning from Jiulongkou, he began to alienate him. Especially after the incident at the East Palace, he refused to even see him. . Zhu Zhanji was heartbroken, and he gradually no longer regarded his grandfather as his closest relative as before.
But Wang Xian reminded him. Although he was Zhu Di's favorite eldest grandson, Zhu Di had more than a dozen children and grandchildren. If he did not occupy the most important place in the emperor's heart, others would take advantage of it. By then, he will lose more than just his grandfather
Zhu Zhanji was extremely smart. He immediately understood what Wang Xian meant and immediately adjusted himself to regard regaining the royal family as the most important thing. His performance over the past year has finally allowed him to win back what belongs to him.
Now, the more natural he is, the softer Zhu Di's cold heart becomes. The emperor is also a human being, and he also has emotions and desires. Naturally, he cannot do without the love of flesh and blood. However, the people around him try to please them in any way, which is always mixed with fear or even ulterior motives. Naturally, the emperor responds to their increasingly cold and unpredictable reactions. And like Zhu Zhanji, who positions himself as an ordinary grandson, Zhu Di will naturally regard himself as an ordinary grandfather Of course, this kind of thing is easier said than done. I am afraid that only Zhu Zhanji in the world has the confidence to do this. , not even the King of Han and King Zhao can, let alone their sons
The grandfather and grandson had lunch at the same table. Since the death of Empress Xu, only Zhu Zhanji has been treated like this. Zhu Di smiled as he watched his grandson devouring his food, and even served him food with his own hands. The eunuch who was serving him was secretly speechless and thought to himself, who said that the crown prince's position was in doubt? With? Judging from the emperor's love for his grandson, you know that there is no problem at all.
After lunch, the palace maid served Miyunlong with tribute tea, and Zhu Di smiled and said: "Tell me, what are you planning on coming to Beijing in such a hurry?"
"Hehe" Zhu Zhanji said with a smile: "I knew I couldn't hide it from Grandpa Huang."
"I brought you up with my own hands. As soon as your wings flap, I know where you are going to fly." Zhu Di said with a smile.
"That's what happened." Zhu Zhanji said sternly: "My grandson really misses Grandpa Huang, and he also wants to report to Grandpa Huang about the situation in the capital."
"There are reports every day over there in the capital." Zhu Di's smile became weaker and weaker as he said, "Is there any need for you to be here and just eat carrots and not worry about it?"
"I wonder how they reported it?" Zhu Zhanji asked.
"Everything is as usual." Zhu Di said lightly: "Why, is there something hidden?""There is indeed a hidden secret." Zhu Zhanji said seriously: "Since the emperor left the capital, the public security in the capital has been greatly deteriorated. The people are miserable and complain"
"I heard what Xue Juzheng said about this." Zhu Di said without a trace of smile on his face: "Speaking of which, your father is too stupid. How many times has he been in charge of the country? He can't even manage a capital city. How can you trust him to govern the world?"
"My father also has unspeakable difficulties" Zhu Zhanji said softly.
"What difficulties does he have that he needs to tell through your mouth?" Zhu Di's tone became more and more harsh. The kind grandfather disappeared, and the unpredictable emperor appeared again.
Zhu Zhanji saw sweat on his forehead and said hurriedly: "Grandpa Huang is right, because my second uncle did it so shamelessly, but my father, who is the eldest brother, blindly indulged me, and that's why we are in this situation today."
"What's wrong with your second uncle?" Zhu Di asked with a gloomy expression.
"He formed Tiance's left and right guards and recruited thousands of soldiers and horses." Zhu Zhanji said, peeking at the emperor's reaction, but seeing Zhu Di's expression unchanged, his heart thumped, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "The Ministry of War Because he did not receive the relevant order and refused to prepare him, his men actually set off to rob the imperial court's supplies and wounded Xu Yelu's men who came to stop him. "
Zhu Di's expression finally changed, and he said coldly: "Did you see all this with your own eyes?"
"My grandson had not returned to Beijing at that time." Zhu Zhanji said: "But these things happened in broad daylight, and no one in the capital knew about it."
"Humph" Zhu Di just snorted coldly, not knowing who he was dissatisfied with.
"These soldiers and gangsters are doing random things in the capital, and Yingtian Mansion can't control it, and there is no way to control it. For a time, the law banned Dasong, and the public security in the capital was very bad." Seeing that the emperor did not speak, Zhu Zhanji had to bravely continue: "Those underworld gangs Local snakes also took notice of this and openly bullied the market, robbed and killed, and committed all kinds of evil"
"That's enough." Zhu Di finally couldn't help but slapped the table hard. The palm was so heavy that the cup of tea on the table bounced up, fell to the ground and shattered.
Zhu Zhanji hurriedly knelt down to plead guilty.
"What did your father eat, and what did Xue Juzheng eat?" Zhu Di asked angrily: "Didn't I give them permission to take necessary actions? Why do you need to ask for instructions on standing still before you dare to Do you want to do it?¡±
"They have already taken action" Zhu Zhanji said hurriedly: "Five days ago, Yingtian Mansion teamed up with Beizhen Fusi to carry out a large-scale crackdown on gangster groups inside and outside the capital. They killed more than 300 people and captured more than 2,000 people. , except for the escape of a few bandit leaders, the evil forces in the capital have basically been wiped out."
"That's not bad." Zhu Di's anger subsided a little. The same thing, said from different angles, will have completely different results. If King Zhao had taken the lead and told how Wang Xian had made a big move in the capital without mentioning the reason, the emperor would probably have been so angry that he would have ordered someone to kill the beast with the Emperor's Sword. Now it is Zhu Zhanji's turn to tell the story from the beginning. , all actions seemed so logical
"It's such a big thing," but Zhu Di quickly thought of a question and suddenly frowned: "Why didn't you see the eight hundred miles in the capital to rush? Instead, you rushed to the front?"
"This is why my grandson must come," Zhu Zhanji said: "There was no news from many previous reports. My father is worried that the same situation will happen this time"
"Call Yang Rong to me," Zhu Di ordered in a deep voice.
Soon, Yang Rong hurried over.
"Is there any report in the capital?" Zhu Di asked immediately.
"Yes." Yang Rong calmly took out a memorial from his sleeve, "Eight hundred miles urgent, it arrived yesterday."
"Since it is urgent, why don't you report it immediately?" Zhu Di frowned and said, "Does your cabinet also learn to deceive the superiors and conceal the inferiors?"
"Your Majesty, please." Yang Rong said calmly: "The reason why I want to do this is for two reasons. First, the matter has already happened. It will not have any impact if we deal with it sooner or later. Secondly, I only received a report from one side, and the report from the other side has not yet arrived. I was worried that reading only one side of the story would affect the emperor's judgment of the whole situation, so I boldly suppressed the memorial temporarily, thinking that When the report from the prince arrives, we will submit it to the emperor together."
"Yes, Grandpa Huang, Xue Juzheng also issued an eight hundred-mile expedited order. Why did one arrive yesterday and the other not yet?" Zhu Zhanji also helped: "I'm afraid there is a reason."
"I don't need you to make the decision for me." Zhu Di ignored Zhu Zhanji and scolded Yang Rong, but he obviously recognized his statement.
The eunuch then presented the memorial in Yang Rong's hand to the emperor. Zhu Di took it and looked through it. His already gloomy face suddenly became even gloomier.
"Hmph, Yang Rong really protects the prince."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 663: Holy Judgment
Hearing the emperor's cold snort, Yang Rong hurriedly knelt down. "I don't dare, I just think that if you listen to both, you will be enlightened, and if you listen to one side, you will be dark. Please give me a clear warning, Your Majesty."
Zhu Di snorted again, "If you listen to both, you will be enlightened, and if you listen to one side, you will be dark. But these two opinions are very different. Who do you want me to listen to?"
"This is what I am worried about," Yang Rong said: "Everyone speaks from his or her own standpoint, and it is inevitable that he will be biased, which will affect the emperor's judgment."
"What do you think?" Zhu Di said with a gloomy and unpredictable expression.
"As I just said, this matter has already happened. Making a decision one day earlier and one day later will not have any impact. The emperor should send an imperial envoy to conduct an in-depth investigation of the cause and effect of this matter, and then make a holy judgment." Yang Rong said firmly.
Zhu Di's slender and gloomy eyes looked at Yang Rong eagerly and said: "This is what you are saying.
"Yes." Under the emperor's gaze of slaying demons, Yang Rong became more determined and honest.
The monarch and his ministers looked at each other for a moment, Zhu Di closed his eyes and said calmly: "Then let's do it."
"The Emperor is wise." Yang Rong said that he was not afraid that it was false. He was even ready to go to jail. At this moment, he really felt like he had escaped from death.
Of course, Zhu Zhanji also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want to just regain the favor of Grandpa Huang, only to be back to a worse state than before in the blink of an eye.
"Then I'll bother Yang Aiqing with this imperial envoy's errand." Only he could explain Zhu Di's thoughts clearly, but he would not tell anyone, including his grandson. After a pause, he said again: "I don't bother you two masters about anything. There is also the imperial edict that King Zhao asked you to write before. You can also pass it on."
"" Yang Rong listened to the emperor's previous words and was secretly glad in his heart. It seems that the emperor still loves and protects the prince after all. If he sends himself as this imperial envoy, even if he will not be partial to the prince, he will definitely be impartial. Just saying it is enough. However, when he heard the last sentence, his heart pounded again, and he asked bravely: "I would like to ask Your Majesty, regarding the last imperial edict, should I just pass it on or"
"We need to supervise the implementation." Zhu Di smiled coldly and said, "If the errand is not done well, you don't have to come back to see me.
"" Yang Rong suddenly felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head, and he was completely dead.
"Why, are you in a dilemma? Actually, there is no need for it." Zhu Di said with a half-smile but not a smile: "The ban on gold and silver is the family law of my ancestors in the Ming Dynasty. I just asked the prince to reiterate it in the capital. I was a little worried before. He couldn't even suppress the capital, but I heard that he, Xue Juzheng, and Wang Xian wiped out all the demons and demons in and outside the capital. It was really satisfying, and it was also true that they took advantage of the prestige of the victory to implement the ban on gold and silver. God-given opportunity¡±
"This" Yang Rong saw that the emperor was such a rogue, and knew that everything he said was in vain, so he could only lower his head and accept the order: "I accept the order."
"Okay, you pack up and set off," Zhu Di nodded and said, "We must get to the capital as soon as possible and implement the gold and silver ban as soon as possible." After speaking, the emperor sighed and revealed some real thoughts: "The badness of the banknote method has already been It¡¯s unsightly. It¡¯s urgent to turn the tide. I chose to settle in the capital not to embarrass the prince, let alone you, but because I have high hopes for you. Do you understand?
"I understand." Yang Rong choked, what else could he say in the presence of such a scheming emperor? He could only be driven east to west obediently.
"Okay, please step back." Zhu Di turned around and flicked his sleeves, looked at Zhu Zhanji again and said, "You have come a long way, are you exhausted along the way? Go take a bath first, and then have a good sleep. Let's get up. Let¡¯s talk again.¡±
"Yes," Zhu Zhanji stood up and followed Yang Rong out of the emperor's palace.
Yang Rong walked out of the Qianqing Palace with a heavy face and even heavier steps. The scorching sun dazzled him. It took him a while to calm down. Just as he was about to return to the Wenhua Palace to explain the errands at hand, he heard someone behind him shout: "Yang Master, please stay." Almost all cabinet bachelors have given lessons to Zhu Zhanji, so it is absolutely right to call him master.
"Your Highness Taisun." Yang Rong stopped, turned around and bowed: "I wonder if your Highness has any advice?"
"I don't take the advice seriously. Thank you, Master Yang, for protecting my father and son." Zhu Zhanji cupped his fists and said.
"Your Highness is ridiculous. If the memorial from His Highness the Prince arrives first, I will suppress it." Yang Rong said lightly: "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."
"Master, stay here." Zhu Zhanji also knew that Yang Rong had the most cautious character, and this was outside the emperor's palace, so he stopped talking nonsense and asked directly: "Master Yang, what's going on with the gold and silver ban? Why do you need to reiterate this in Beijing?"
When Yang Rong talked about this kind of thing with Zhu Zhanji, he would naturally not violate any taboos, so he regained his footing and sighed: "Your Highness does not know something" After that, he told the Taisun the cause and effect of the emperor's decree. .
When Zhu Zhanji heard this, his heart felt cold, and he said after a while: "Grandpa Huang, isn't this making things difficult for my father?"It has become commonplace for people to use gold and silver without using banknotes. If you try to force them to do so, you will cause trouble. "
"Hey," Yang Rong sighed and said, "The emperor's arbitrariness in making decisions will lead to mountains of swords and seas of fire. The ministers can only bite the bullet and go up."
"Thank you for your hard work, master." Zhu Zhanji shuddered even more when he thought about the chaos in the capital, because he suddenly understood why the emperor didn't know about the chaos in the capital before he reported it. Originally, even if Yang Rong suppressed him, his brother-in-law would still report it to the emperor. But Zhu Gaosui unexpectedly remained silent. This was obviously not a sudden defection of King Zhao, but a deeper intention
" Now it seems that King Zhao's intention is obvious, that is, he does not want the prince to be a blessing in disguise and escape this fatal job because he is punished. Yes, this errand will cost the prince's life, because the prince's greatest reliance is the support of the people and officials. Unlike Emperor Yongle, who was equated with rebellious ministers and traitors in the eyes of the people, Prince Zhu Gaoxu was well-known among the people. They all said that he was a good and benevolent prince, and they hoped that he would ascend to power in the future, so that the people could breathe a sigh of relief.
"Don't look down on the support of the people. It seems useless, but it is the real support of the people. It is said that water can carry a boat. The people support the prince, and even the emperor cannot easily touch him. As for the support of civil servants, its usefulness is even more obvious. It can be said that without the support of civil servants, the prince would not be able to persist to this day But if the prince were to implement the ban on gold and silver in the capital, it would definitely not be possible to put up a few notices and be done with it. That would annoy the emperor and would definitely not be a good thing for him to eat.
But if it is strictly enforced, it will inevitably lead to large-scale arrests, even house searches, and whistle-blowing, which will turn the already chaotic capital into a complete mess. Needless to say, that would offend the common people, and even the civil servants would be disappointed in the prince
The reason why the civil servants supported the prince sincerely and unapologetically was because the prince fit their image of a benevolent and righteous king. The so-called benevolence and righteousness must first love and care for the people. Not only should they not do things that harm the people, but they must also serve the people when necessary. Please give me orders. This is obviously a mess, and you should stand firm on behalf of the people.
It doesn¡¯t matter who in the Ming Dynasty can withstand Zhu Di¡¯s pressure
The more Zhu Zhanji thought about it, the more confused he became. When he came to his senses, he found that Yang Rong had disappeared. He couldn't help sighing and secretly shouting in his heart: "One wave is not over, another wave is rising, Grandpa Huang" Do you want the capital to be completely in chaos before you give up? ,
Under the scorching sun, the back hall of Prince Zhao's Mansion was still cool and cool, but it was not as quiet as yesterday. Instead, the sound of drums sounded one after another. The drums sounded one after another, not beating people's ear drums, but one after another. It's touching people's hearts.
Then there was the sound of the flute without any trace of fireworks. The sound of the flute was quiet and quiet, as if it was coming from the sky. The sound of the drum and the sound of the flute were so seamless that the palace people inside and outside the hall were drunk and obsessed with it. .
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"My face is peach-shaped, my waist is timid, and my eyebrows are knitted with worry. It's not because I'm hurting the spring, but I'm lying behind closed doors. I'm afraid of watching the bees wandering outside the window, and the catkins flying in front of the eaves, thinking that the Qingming Dynasty has just passed"
¡°Let¡¯s stop singing here first.¡± King Zhao¡¯s voice rang out from the palace, interrupting Kun Ling¡¯s singing.
Wearing a lavender silk robe, Zhu Gaosui lazily leaned on the couch and said to Wei Wuque, who was next to him in white clothes and long hair, "How are you doing?"
"This is the aria from "Huan Sha Ji". It's not like the original Jinling tune, but has some Northern Song aria added in it." Wei Wuque is also an expert. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "It must be the prince's idea, right?"
"Haha, not bad." Zhu Gaosui smiled and said, "What do you think of the effect?"
"It's wonderful." Wei Wuque praised: "The accent becomes more graceful and graceful, giving people a feeling of being reborn."
Wei Wuque's praise almost made Zhu Gaosui's bones crack. He smiled happily and said: "When I was listening to Southern music for a while, I always felt that something was wrong, but I didn't know where the problem was. Later, I carefully studied Northern music and Southern music. After listening to many kinds of tunes, I finally found that the original singing tunes were flat and simple, lacking in ups and downs, so I wanted to bring together the best of all kinds of tunes from all over the world to improve Nanqu" He sighed and said, "It just has to be repeated one note after another. How easy is it to grind? It took more than half a year to grind out these six sentences."
"Everything is difficult at the beginning. It will be quick after the prince comes." Wei Wuque said.
"How I wish you could help Gu do this together," Zhu Gaosui said with regret, "If I had your help, Gu's speed would be greatly improved."
"I am weak-minded." Wei Wuque smiled bitterly and said: "The right way is to never leave your fists and tunes from your mouth. In the past few years, I have never left my hands with my fists. The tunes have been neglected, that is, I can still listen to them"
"Hey." Zhu Gaosui said distressedly, "It's hard for you too. You've been running around here and there for me all these years, and you've only been here a few days, and you're heading south in a hurry again." He waved his hand, and Leban and Kunling gathered together. They all bowed and bowed, then quietly retreated.
"What, is there news in the palace? Wei Wuque asked, suppressing his excitement.
"Yeah." Zhu Gaosui sighed and said: "Zhu Zhanji came the day before yesterday, and a boy asked for mercy in front of the father. My eldest brother really passed the test" He said with a proud smile: "But the father didn't completely expose it either. Instead, I asked Yang Rong to return to Beijing as an imperial envoy to investigate the case and supervise the ban on gold and silver. Obviously, if the latter task is completed, the former will no longer pursue it. Otherwise, the new and old accounts will be settled together, which is enough for me. Brother, let¡¯s drink a pot¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 664 Good Scenery
The capital is Jinling.
It has been a full month since that crazy night. Time is like a tide, washing away the changes in this world back to their original state
With Wang Xian's strategic contraction, an expected war did not happen. Moreover, Wang Xian's shrinkage was understood by Ji Gang's disciples and grandchildren as a sign of silence after knowing that he was in trouble. After a short trial, it was discovered that Wang Xian's people were indeed unresponsive, and they began to regain the territory unscrupulously. By the end of May and the beginning of June, the Dajiang League, Black Tiger Hall, Iron Hand Gang and other gangs that were destroyed by Wang Xian all reappeared in their original locations. Although the scale is not as big as before, and the old faces are almost extinct, the fact that it can be rebuilt in such a short period of time is an extremely impressive thing.
Therefore, the Golden Retriever of the Black Tiger Gang has been very arrogant recently. At least in front of others, he has always boasted about how strong the Black Tiger Gang's background is, how deep the foundation is, and how bright the future will be. It's just that when he said this, the background was the ruins of the Black Tiger Hall that had been blown up by explosives, bombarded by cannons, and had not yet been repaired, which made his words seem a little lacking in confidence.
"It's nothing. Our boss has long thought that the original place was too small and the layout was not good. It's great now. The old ones don't go and the new ones have to come. This saves the boss from having to worry about whether to demolish it or not." The golden retriever said to a group of people. The newly recruited younger brother spat and said: "It's a good time for you guys. You will be able to live in a big and bright new house as soon as you come here. You won't have so many big brothers weighing you down. As long as you do well, In just a few years, you will be able to become the incense master, or even the incense master, and even marry a beautiful woman. Think about it when you are at the pinnacle of your life. The incense master of the Black Tiger Hall is such a fascinating existence. It represents the most popular person. It¡¯s free to drink spicy food, go to restaurants, and visit brothels.¡±
A group of new boys were drooling after being deceived. One of them said with a toad's eyes: "Then the second sister Wang in Fenzi Alley is willing to let me prostitute?"
"You are worthless. When you become the helmsman, the girls on the Qinhuai River will be vying to open their legs to you. Even if you are asked to go to Fenzi Lane, you will not go."
"Hahahaha" The boys immediately fell into lust and laughed in ugly ways.
The next moment, the laughter stopped abruptly, because they saw the gloomy-looking Black Tiger Boss, accompanied by the Huahu Miao Brother, appearing not far away.
"Lao Jin, the boss asked you to train them, not just to brag with them." Hua Husiao said with a wink behind the black tiger boss.
"Brother, don't be angry. I am also trying to boost morale." The golden retriever hurriedly came up to him and said with a smile: "Brother, didn't you also say that the most important thing now is the people's hearts. Let the children's enthusiasm rise and our Black Tiger Hall will be revived. It¡¯s just around the corner.¡±
"I don't blame you, I just feel uneasy," the boss of Black Tiger sighed: "To tell you the truth, I have been having nightmares at night recently, and the situation of that night always reappeared in my dreams. At that time, we were strong and prepared. He is so strict that he is still vulnerable to the officers and soldiers, let alone now" He glanced at the newly recruited gangsters in the yard and thought that those tough men before were now in a state of death. One, the circles under my eyes couldn't help but turn red again.
The golden retriever and the flowered fox and marten looked at each other, and both said to themselves that it seemed that the boss was severely beaten, and all his former heroic spirit was gone. He was still like an old woman, always crying at every scene.
"I'm wondering if we have reopened here too hastily?" The boss of Black Tiger was immersed in worry and could not extricate himself. He did not take into account the emotions of his two subordinates and said: "If we slow down for a while, or there are no other places outside Beijing now, It should be much better if the eye-catching place is rebuilt and slowly restored to its vitality.¡±
"Brother, then the territory of our Black Tiger Hall will belong to others." The golden retriever shouted dissatisfied: "Why are you all rushing to reopen? Aren't you afraid that your territory will be robbed? That would be a blow to our brothers. If you snatched it away with one shot and lost it like this, would you not feel bad for me?"
"Of course it hurts." The Black Tiger boss said with his face wrinkled into chrysanthemums: "But we can no longer withstand the attack. If we are attacked again by the army, there will no longer be a Black Tiger Hall in this world."
"Brother, don't be so afraid." The golden retriever's words were already a little offensive: "Last time, it was because our ancestors were not prepared and were trapped in the imperial city and couldn't get out, so they were caught off guard. Now, my ancestors were caught off guard. Our ancestors are no longer spending the night in the imperial city, and their troops are always ready to beat the shit out of anyone named Wang if he dares to come out."
"Yes, brother, I heard that the man surnamed Wang committed a big taboo that night, and he may be arrested by the Nine Clans. In short, he is too busy to take care of himself now, and there is no way he can threaten us." Huahu Diao also advised from the side: "We Just put your heart in your stomach and focus on rebuilding Black Tiger Hall."
"That's right, brother, these days the brave will be starved to death and the timid will starve," said the golden retriever: "We suffered so much loss last time. If we didn't hold on to our own territory, the brothers would not see hope. As time goes by, people's hearts will become weak." It¡¯s time to leave, brother¡¡±
"Okay, you guysThere is no need to persuade you any more," the boss of Black Tiger said helplessly: "I'm just talking casually. Since it's already opened, of course it should be done well."
"Brother, this is what a boss should say." The two of them laughed and said, "Our Black Tiger Hall really needs brother to cheer up."
"I am no longer useful. The future of Black Tiger Hall depends on you young people. If anything happens, you can just take care of it." The boss of Black Tiger waved his hand and said: "Come to me if you really can't make up your mind After saying that, he walked slowly away with his hands behind his back, his back looking lonely. But the two of them didn't see a faint sneer on his face.
"Brother" The golden retriever and the flower fox looked at the black tiger boss with sad faces, but when his back disappeared around the corner, ecstasy appeared on their faces
"Xiao Hua, does this mean that from now on Black Tiger Hall will be our world?" The golden retriever looked at Hua Hua and said excitedly.
"Well." Huahu Diao forced himself to calm down, but couldn't help but said excitedly: "Lao Jin, we finally got through it."
"Yes, this is a God-given opportunity. It's time for our brothers to prosper." The golden retriever danced excitedly and said, "We have to celebrate it."
"It's not urgent. We have to secure our seats first, drive out those who usually don't deal with us, and replace them with our own people. Even if the Black Tiger boss changes his mind, there will be nothing we can do about it." Hua Hua Fox and Marten said in a negative tone: "It's not too late to celebrate then."
"Okay, I'll listen to you." The golden retriever nodded and said: "You make up your mind from now on, I will charge into the battle, and we brothers will work together, and we will be as powerful as gold."
"Yeah," Hua Hu Miao smiled and nodded.
In the days that followed, the two of them really fought against each other and drove away most of the remaining old brothers in the Black Tiger Hall. Those old brothers were unhappy and wanted to find Brother Black Tiger to make the decision, but they searched all over the capital but couldn't find him.
Although the golden retriever and the flowered fox and marten were also surprised, they didn't know where the black tiger boss had gone, but they just wished that the black tiger boss would never show up again, so they said that the boss had gone into seclusion, and they became more and more unscrupulous after that. It didn't take much time to completely wipe out the dissident elements and replace everyone in the Black Tiger Hall with our own people.
Then, the two of them were ready to take over the positions of chief and deputy hall masters with great satisfaction. To this end, they spread the heroic message widely and invited gang bosses from inside and outside the capital to come and watch the ceremony. Although Black Tiger Hall is greatly different from what it used to be, the golden signboard of the past is still there. What¡¯s more, everyone¡¯s life is similar, so no one should look down on anyone? They all wanted to take this opportunity to revive the momentum of their colleagues in the Jianghu community and let everyone in the capital see that they were still living a good life. Therefore, all the leaders of the big and small sects in the capital were invited to attend in all likelihood. Even those who did not come, they also sent elders, deputy gang leaders and the like as representatives. This unprecedented grand occasion made the golden retriever and the flower fox and marten completely excited. They really didn't expect that they could be so proud. In order to make the ceremony a glorious one, they spent all their money and invited More than a dozen large restaurants in the capital helped, as well as more than a dozen brothels and theater troupes The white money was spent like water, and the distressed two people couldn't sleep well. But when they thought of the unprecedented grand scene, the two of them couldn't help themselves. I think it¡¯s worth it no matter how much money you spend.
You can make more money, but this kind of big scene only happens once in a lifetime, the flower fox and marten comforted the golden retriever dog and said
The fly in the ointment is that there is still no news from the Black Tiger boss. When the time comes, no one will pass the seat to the two, which will inevitably be a bit embarrassing, but it can¡¯t be cared about so much. Sitting in that seat is the most important thing. Just like that, the day of the succession ceremony came. Early in the morning, hundreds of cooks and waiters from more than a dozen hotels came to the front yard of Black Tiger Hall to arrange tables and chairs, set up pots and light the fire in the back yard, and began to prepare for the grand luncheon. prepare for.
On the street outside the Black Tiger Hall, there are also more than a dozen colorful buildings set up. Not to mention the fancy decorations on each colorful building, there are also eye-catching curtains with a letter - "Dajiang League congratulates the second hall of Black Tiger Hall" The Lord is enthroned, the Iron Hand Alliance congratulates the Black Tiger Hall on the renewal of everything, and so on The most important thing for Jianghu people is their face. Although every family is stretched thin, no one is willing to live in poverty. The colorful building built for the Black Tiger Hall Each one is as gorgeous as the other
Of course, Black Tiger Hall spent the most money. Not to mention the 100 tables of banquets in the courtyard, and the hundreds of gorgeous prostitutes greeting guests from the door to the street, it cost them thousands of taels of silver. But when they saw the guests arriving and two long lines of prostitutes greeting them, the guests were all shocked and felt that the money was well spent
By mid-Chen hour, the bosses of the major gangs began to arrive one after another, each with a group of close followers to escort them, and the broad streets were blocked with cars and horses. The street was bustling with people, like a bustling city. The spy from Beizhen Fusi who was watching from the side was dumbfounded. He really didn't expect that a gang gathering would have such a big scene
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 665: Too hasty...
But after all, he is a martial artist, an expert in killing, so it is not very reliable to hold such a ceremony. The whole ceremony was nondescript and lengthy, especially the chattering and affectionate speeches of the two hall masters. Apart from making the audience feel that the two of them really should be together, the rest of the ceremony made people drowsy. Moreover, people in the arena are very casual, and there was really a lot of snoring in the arena
When the banquet was about to begin, all the languid guests suddenly came to their senses and began to chopsticks fiercely at the table of dishes, quite like a pack of wolves fighting for food. The golden retriever and the flowered fox eagle were smiling happily, sitting around the table and toasting. Youdao is a soft-mouthed cannibal, and it doesn't cost money to say flattery. What about "the two hall masters will dominate the world for eternity," and "the two hall masters beat Xue Juzheng with their fists" , kicked Wang Zhongde, and other nonsensical flattery, followed by spitting stars flying everywhere.
The two lords of the parties were very useful, and their hearts were unsatisfactory. This banquet lasted from noon to the end of the day, and the dishes were changed twice. The guests were still in high spirits, and no one left. Everyone was drinking now, and they were guessing at the rules, choking, drinking, and drinking Some people even got angry because of the drinking, and they started fighting, causing a huge commotion in the yard.
At this moment, someone suddenly heard a commotion on the street outside, and said drunkenly, "I'll go out and take a look, what's going on outside?" The others thought he was trying to escape drinking, and they teased and pulled him to prevent him from leaving the table. While the group was pulling the strings, a few men who were guarding the door rushed in in panic and screamed:
"It's not good, the government is here again"
The people in the yard who were still buzzing just now felt like they were all being strangled by the neck. There was no need for everyone to verify whether what the few horsemen said was true or false, because they had already seen the heavily armed officers and soldiers pouring in from the door.
Heaven turned to hell in a blink of an eye, leaving many people's brains blank. They stood there dumbfounded, with chicken drumsticks in their mouths and wine in their mouths Of course, there were also smart ones who stood up and tried to escape from the backyard. Unexpectedly, there were also people pouring out of the backyard. Countless officers and soldiers came. Moreover, although these officers and soldiers were wearing the military uniforms of Yingtian Mansion, they had all kinds of weapons in their hands. They looked at them maliciously, as if they were not facing a group of gang bosses, but some pretty girls who could be ravaged at will.
Especially the leader, a burly man with a sinewy face and a machete in his hand, screamed: "You guys had enough fun last time, please give me some more fun this time." This made those gang bosses angry. Emotions treat us like chickens and dogs, and we are still enjoying ourselves. After all the drunkenness has passed, we took out our weapons and attacked him.
"Well done." The big man laughed loudly, raised the knife in his hand, and the head flew up. Then he used another knife and directly disemboweled the person. He opened and closed the whole body and swept through thousands of troops. No one under his command was able to defeat him. It's just that he was too careless about his image, so he was covered in blood. Standing on the ground with broken limbs and broken bodies, it would scare people to death.
Many gang leaders couldn't help but bend over and vomited, causing the big man to laugh and say contemptuously: "I thought the bosses in the capital were so powerful, but it turns out they are just drunkards and rice sacks."
His words were not surprising at first, but when paired with his murderous look, he looked domineering, as if Zhang Yide had frightened off an army of 800,000 men at Changbanpo by himself. While the gang members were hesitating, the others quickly seized the exit and formed a defensive position, completely cutting off the gang members' idea of ??escaping from the backyard.
Another person wanted to escape over the wall, but they saw that the two long walls were filled with crossbowmen at some point. Before they could touch the wall, they were shot dead with crossbows.
The more than a thousand gang members in Black Tiger Hall are unable to fly.
"No one is allowed to move." A loud shout rang out. A middle-aged officer, surrounded by his men, appeared at the door and said with eager eyes: "Yingtian Mansion has conclusive evidence that there is an illegal gathering of gangs here. Now you are being arrested according to the law. Who dares not to listen?" Order, any rash action will be treated as an arrest and shot to death. Do you understand?
At this moment, all the drunkenness of all the people in the world has dissipated, but they have been trapped in a dragnet. If they move, they will be shot. What's the use of being sober?
As a landowner, the golden retriever had no choice but to go to the officer and said with a smile: "My lord, there must be something wrong" Before he could say the word, he only heard the muffled sound of the bowstring and three sharp arrows. Pierced his body.
The golden retriever was immediately shot to the ground. He touched a handful of gurgling blood and his eyes widened in disbelief. He guessed the beginning but not the end The glorious succession ceremony was actually the time when he lost his life.
The last thought that came to his mind before dying was, 'No wonder the Black Tiger boss ran away, it turns out that if you continue to play, people will really die,
The golden retriever was shot dead on the spot, which proved that what the officers and soldiers said was true. Those gang bosses stopped moving. They hugged their heads when they were asked to hold their heads, squatted down when they were asked to do so, and obeyed the orders of the officers and soldiers.
"Is this really the gang leader in the capital?" The burly man had already put away his machete. Looking at these guys who were more obedient than the old farmers in the countryside, he couldn't believe it: "Are you sure you're not just a bastard who's here to cheat me out of food and drink?"mix? "
"Haha, Mr. San, they are indeed gangsters." A handsome young man on the side smiled and said: "On the one hand, they were frightened to death on that bloody night; and on the other hand, they probably still have illusions.
"What are you fantasizing about?" The burly man called Sanye was naturally Hu Sandao, the gangster from Shandong. When Wang Xian let him go back, he never thought that the tiger would return to the mountains and never return to the capital. However, after the second master, who had evil intentions, settled the rear, he felt that Wang Xian believed in him so much that if he didn't keep his words, he would have no shame in hanging around in the street.
But it was his mother who played the decisive role. She found out somewhere that he was already an official, and beat and scolded him to force him to return to Beijing quickly. Don't miss this opportunity to clear your name by turning from a thief into an official. Under the pressure of his mother's death, Hu Sandao only brought him here for a month, but Wang Xian praised him greatly and said that the third master really believed in people. Make an exception and let him take on important responsibilities without training. He should take credit first and talk about the rest later.
"I fantasize about Ji Gang coming to save them." It was Deng Xiaoxian who answered him. Wang Xian was afraid that Hu Sandao would be too impulsive, so he paired him with the calm and composed Xiao Dengzi.
Deng Xiaoxian really said it. Although after being on high alert some time ago, the Jinyiwei's vigilance dropped a bit, so that they didn't notice it until the Beizhen Fusi operation started. But it was not night after all, and the city gates were in all directions, so it didn't matter. So scrupulous. So as soon as the people from Beizhen Fusi surrounded Black Tiger Hall, the Jinyiwei troops poured out from all directions, and the counter-siege was achieved in the blink of an eye.
Yuan Jiang, Pang Ying and others also all mobilized. Seeing that the people of the Zhenfu Division were finally surrounded this time, all the senior officials of the Jinyi Guards all breathed a sigh of relief. At this time Ji Gang also appeared in everyone's sight riding a tall horse. A group of disciples and disciples rushed to greet him, vying to be the first to flatter him.
"Well, I finally made some progress." After understanding the situation, Ji Gang finally nodded.
"This time I finally did not disappoint my ancestor" Upon hearing the rare praise from their ancestor, all the disciples and disciples were extremely excited.
"Yes, finally they caught him"
"This time we must let them pay back everything they owe us with interest."
"Okay, let's stop this." Ji Gang couldn't stand the noise and frowned: "What should we do next?"
The disciples and disciples were also stunned. When they heard that Beizhen Fusi was dispatched, they ran over like their butts were on fire. They surrounded Wang Xian's people first. They really didn't think about what to do next.
beat? The other side also has three to four thousand troops. If there is a real fight, no one will be able to shoulder the responsibility unless they rebel tomorrow. But not fighting? They had to endure Wang Xian's verbal abuse, and everyone couldn't help but feel dizzy when they thought of that guy's abominable attitude of spraying people to death without paying for their lives.
Everyone habitually looked at Master Zhuang. Zhuang Jing also had a black line, but at this time he could only cheer everyone up and said: "Since we have already met at war, there is no need to reason with him. Whoever has the big fist will listen to him. They must be forced to submit.¡±
"Master, what you said makes sense." Everyone nodded.
At this time, a member of the Qianhu family came over to report, "Master Governor, what do you want from us over there?"
"I still want to ask them why?" Ji Gang said through gritted teeth.
"They said they were from Yingtian Mansion and Beizhen Fusi, arresting fugitives in Black Tiger Hall." Qian Hu said.
"What fugitive?" Ji Gang narrowed his eyes.
"It's the one who was on the list of 100 evils, but escaped last time." Qianhu was a sensible person and explained clearly.
"Go to hell", but Xu Ying kicked him out and said, "Where are you from?"
Qianhu covered his buttocks, too aggrieved to say anything.
"Tell them that there is a Jinyiwei spies inside. Either let the Jinyiwei people pick up the spies first, or let Wang Xian come and talk about it himself." Ji Gang said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude."
"Yes." Qianhu hurriedly went to deliver the message, and soon returned, carefully reporting: "They said that even if their governor is not here, they can't make the decision"
"Wang Xian isn't here?" Ji Gang was stunned and asked, "Where has he gone?" Wang Xian was not present for such a big operation. Based on Ji Gang's understanding of him, he knew that this kid was going to cause trouble again.
"They said he went to meet the imperial envoy" Qianhu reported.
"What imperial envoy?" Ji Gang was stunned again, and then suddenly said: "Yang Rong? Isn't he arriving tomorrow?
"This little guy doesn't know" Qianhu restrained his desire to explain, for fear of being beaten again.
"Bastard" Ji Gang's face turned red and he gritted his teeth and said, "The guy named Yang and the guy named Wang actually teamed up to play tricks on me."
"Dong Weng, please calm down." Zhuang Jing also frowned and said, "This is the only way for the imperial envoy to enter the city. Let him see that he is sober now, and I am afraid it will be detrimental to us."
"NoIt's just Yang Rong who is afraid of the ball." Ji Gang scolded with a sullen face. Even so, his face was clearly full of entanglements.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 666: The Imperial Envoy Arrives
People sometimes act impulsively and do things that they regret. For example, this time Ji Gang heard that Wang Xian's people had surrounded the Black Tiger Hall again. It was like being stung by a wasp on the butt. Feng Feng Huo Huo brought his disciples and grandchildren here. Rescue those gang bosses. For a moment, no one thought that it was broad daylight and everything had to make sense. It was a legal arrest operation, but on the contrary, I had no name. If I forced myself to take the lead on those gang members, I would appear to be colluding with them.
Of course, Governor Ji can completely ignore what others think and deal with Wang Xian and his gang first, let out a bad breath, boost morale, and let the world see how domineering he is. Unexpectedly, Wang Xian, a cunning guy, had plotted against him again Wang Xian actually allowed Yang Rong to arrive in Beijing one day early, not too early and not too late, at this critical moment.
With the arrogant character of Governor Ji, he would naturally not take Yang Rong seriously, even under the banner of imperial envoy. But he knew that when Yang Rong returned to Beijing this time, in addition to asking what happened that night, he also shouldered a more important mission - to supervise the prince's ban on gold and silver in the capital. He and the King of Han were both waiting to see the prince's show, and of course they did not want to cause trouble at this time.
"And if he makes the current matter a big deal, I'm afraid Yang Rong will go along with the situation, hold on to the matter, and abandon the ban on gold and silver. Thinking of this, Ji Gang suddenly realized that that bastard Wang Xian had such a calculation. No matter what, I couldn't let him succeed.
But just like this, where can the face go? For a moment, Ji Gang was stuck there in a dilemma. It was Zhuang Jing who reminded him in a low voice: "Dong Weng, why don't you also go and greet the imperial envoy, lest Mr. Yang only listen to Wang Xian's words."
"Hmm, not bad." Ji Gang thought about it, what a good idea. Anyway, he should leave this embarrassing place first. When he meets the imperial envoy later, he should be more relaxed whether he advances or retreats. Thinking of this, Governor Ji left Yuan Jiang, Pang Ying and others to maintain the situation, and went to greet Yang Rong with Zhuang Jing.
As soon as they left the city gate, they bumped into the imperial envoys' team. They saw Yang Rong and Wang Xian chatting and laughing, coming together under the apricot yellow royal flag. Ji Gang was so filled with hatred that he tried his best to suppress the evil fire in his heart and stepped forward with a smile that was uglier than crying. "Haha, isn't Mr. Yang arriving tomorrow? I almost made myself rude.
Zhuang Jing sighed secretly after hearing this. Nowadays, it is harder to get Dong Weng to flatter someone than to kill him.
"Captain Ji, please don't kill me," Yang Rong clasped his fists in salute and said seriously, "According to the schedule, he should arrive in Beijing tomorrow." As he said that, he looked at the high-spirited Wang Xian beside him and said calmly: "But Mr. Wang sent someone to report urgently that something big had happened in the capital, so the lower official had to travel all night long and hurry up. "Yang Rong's rhetorical skills are something that even Emperor Yongle can handle, so it's no problem to deal with Ji Gang.
"Wang Zhenfu" Ji Gang glared at Wang Xian and said, "How can you lie about military information?"
"I would like to ask Governor Ji, is there nothing major happening in the capital at this moment?" After many experiences, Wang Xian became more and more relaxed and confident, and his aura no longer belonged to Ji Gang.
"This" Ji Gang couldn't help but was speechless. Even if Beizhen Fusi and Yingtian Mansion surrounded Black Tiger Hall, it was not a big deal. The Jinyi Guards surrounding the officers and soldiers of Beizhen Fusi was still a big deal. He couldn't help but feel angry and said: "It's not all your plan." He said angrily to Yang Rong: "Master Yang, you were plotted by this cunning villain. When he asked someone to invite you, everything in the capital was affected." No. He brought you here as a reinforcement because he was taking risks again today and was worried that he couldn't withstand it.
"Oh?" Yang Rong looked at Wang Xian and said in a rather unhappy tone: "Master Wang, is that so?"
"Haha." Wang Xian smiled and said: "If something big has already happened, what difference does it make if the bachelor arrives in Beijing one day earlier and one day later? Just because something big is going to happen, it makes sense for the bachelor to arrive in time." He said seriously: "No. The official is plotting against the bachelor. Governor Ji is so aggressive that he even wants to block the normal official duties of the Beizhen Fusi. The official has no choice but to ask the bachelor to support him. "
"Don't you dare to lie?" Ji Gang was furious when he heard this and said, "Fusi in Beizhen is originally under the jurisdiction of Jinyiwei. Where did Yu She's words come from?"
"In February of this year, the emperor had a clear edict. From now on, the Fusi of this town will only handle cases according to the edict. All actions will only require closing the Wei Yamen without asking for instructions." Wang Xian bowed his hands to the north and said: "The sound of the imperial edict is still in my ears. Governor Ji is here Do you want to resist the decree?"
"You" Ji Gang wanted to pluck out Wang Xian's tongue, fry it and eat it with wine.
Seeing the two chief secret agents in the capital arguing in front of the crowded city gate, Yang Rong coughed in displeasure and advised: "Both of you are important officials of the imperial court, so you should pay attention to your image."
"Humph" Ji Gang snorted.
"Haha" Wang Xian laughed in a weird way that made him angry to death.
"Okay, let's go to the city first." Yang Rong pretended to be an imperial envoy and said, "Then, please tell me, what happened in the capital?"
"It's like this""Wang Xiandao: "After the last severe crackdown, there are still some fish that slipped through the net. These remnants not only do not want to repent, but live in an ignoble way. On the contrary, they have become more and more arrogant. Today they actually held a large gathering at the original site of the destroyed Black Tiger Hall, arrogantly provoking the authority of the imperial court. This is intolerable and intolerable. The lower officials must unite with Ying Tianfu to catch them all, otherwise the people of the world will How to believe that evil never prevails over good? "
"It's true that those people are gang members," Ji Gang was also anxious and said without hesitation: "But a considerable number of them have another identity, they are spies of Jin Yiwei, and I have the obligation to protect their safety."
Zhuang Jing sighed secretly after hearing this, why does Dong Weng always forget to use his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, and now he will be humiliated for nothing
"Princes who break the law should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. What kind of princes are they?" Sure enough, Wang Xian immediately fired: "The evidence of those people's crimes is conclusive. It turned out that they were acting as bachelors under the banner of Jinyiwei. You saw it, Ji. Your Excellency is the biggest protective umbrella for the evil forces in the capital."
"You, you are spitting blood!" Ji Gang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, wishing he could pull out the sword and chop the man named Wang into pieces.
"Okay, Mr. Wang, please stop saying a few words." Yang Rong saw that Ji Gang was about to kill Wang Xian if he kept talking, so he had to say to Xini: "Sir Ji is an important official of the imperial court. Without conclusive evidence, he cannot be detained casually. hat.¡±
"The Black Tiger Hall is not far ahead. If you go there and take a look, you will know." Wang Xian said with a slight smile.
When Ji Gang heard this, his heart skipped a beat. If Yang Rong came to the scene and saw it, he would really not be able to explain it at all. Seeing that Dong Weng was dumbfounded, Zhuang Jing had no choice but to say: "Bachelor, their real purpose is not to punish traitors and eliminate evil, but to eliminate dissidents so that they can replace them."
"Haha" Wang Xian laughed twice and said: "Master Zhuang is telling lies with his eyes open. If I want to take his place, I can take advantage of it by knocking them all down a month ago, but will I? Until now, I, Beizhen Fusi, have never supported a gang or occupied a piece of territory. I don¡¯t know where the words "replace" come from."
"That's just because you're afraid of being retaliated against" Zhuang Jing snorted.
"Okay, okay, don't argue anymore." In just a short period of time, Yang Rong had already been the peacemaker three times. Before returning to Beijing, he really didn't expect that the contradiction between the two sides had completely become superficial and intensified. "Whether what happened today is right or wrong, I cannot judge at the moment, but the capital is the best place, and such a large-scale confrontation will have a great impact on the image of the imperial court. I think it is better for both sides to give in and ask Governor Ji to take charge. Let¡¯s retreat, Wang Zhenfu, don¡¯t rush to arrest people yet, okay?¡±
"I value Bachelor Yang very much." Ji Gang said with a slightly calm expression: "Of course you have to give me some face, but I don't know if someone will give it to me."
"Of course the lower officials must listen to Xueshi Yang." Wang Xian said solemnly: "But those extremely vicious people are all stubborn. If we let them go this time, it may be difficult to catch them next time."
"Let's do this. Let the Ministry of Punishment put them under house arrest first. After the case is found out, we will arrest those who should be arrested and release those who should be released. How about that?" Yang Rong said.
"I can't trust Beizhen Fusi and Yingtian Mansion." Ji Gang said in a dull voice: "Ministry of Punishment? We can still discuss it"
"Sure." Wang Xian also agreed that the Ministry of Punishment would deal with the aftermath.
"Since you two have no objections," Yang Rong said with a smile, "then I will personally go to the Ministry of Justice to discuss with Liu Shangshu."
"I'm here to help you, bachelor." Wang Xian cupped his hands and said.
"I will definitely appreciate you when I look back. I will cleanse myself from the dust of Master Yang. I still have a lot to say to you." Ji Gang also handed over to Yang Ronggong.
"It is better to obey orders than to be respectful. I also have a lot to ask the governor." Yang Rong returned the salute with his fists clasped, and the three of them went their separate ways.
Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing turned back and had their disciples and disciples recalled, while they went straight back to the Jinyiwei Yamen.
After returning home, Zhuang Jing sighed: "Although Li Guan is not the prince's person, he will probably favor them."
"Let him be partial." Ji Gang no longer had the impetuous look on his face, and sneered repeatedly: "The winner is the one who laughs last. Let them be proud for a while, and when the ban on gold and silver is implemented, they will cry. , when the time comes, not even Yang Rong can escape."
"Yes, a little impatience will mess up a big plan." Zhuang Jing nodded and praised: "Although we no longer have any hope in the temple, we can get rid of them one by one before launching the attack."
"It's easy for everyone else to say, this is Wang Xian, we must get rid of him as soon as possible." Ji Gang gritted his teeth and said: "If this person doesn't go, I will feel restless and have trouble sleeping and eating." He pounded the table hard and said, "This kid is simply It¡¯s the devil star that came down from the sky to torture me, but it¡¯s actually related to Lin San, otherwise that arrow would have sent him to the west.¡±
"Lin San is of great use, so we can only let him go first." Zhuang Jing said quietly: "But it doesn't matter, the student has another plan, which will definitely make Wang Xian unable to eat.
"What's the idea?" Ji Gang frowned. It wasn't just that he suffered too much at Wang Xian's hands, but also that the closer to the day of launching, the more uneasy he felt. He could no longer believe Zhuang Master's so-called clever plan.
"A fire breaks out at the city gate, which affects the fish in the pond."
But when Zhuang Jing told him his idea, Ji Gang's eyes lit up and he laughed, "Who would have thought that we would start with her if you have such a good idea?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 667: Rare Leisure
Separating from the two spy chiefs, Yang Rong went straight to the Penal Department Yamen.
Li Guan, the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice, was an old friend of Yang Rong. Hearing that he had returned to Beijing, he hurriedly welcomed him out in person and invited him into the custody room. After having tea and reminiscing about old times, he asked: "You haven't gone to see the prince yet, have you?" ?¡±
Yang Rong smiled and nodded.
"Then just come to me, I'm sure nothing will happen." Li Guan smiled bitterly and said, "You won't let me wipe the butts of Wang Xian and Ji Gang."
Yang Rong smiled and nodded again.
"It's really" Li Guan sighed depressedly: "This is really a fight between gods and a little devil."
"You are a dignified minister of the Ministry of Justice, but you call yourself a brat? Isn't it too presumptuous to belittle yourself?" Yang Rong said with a smile.
"It's not about the level of the ghost, but the ability. Compared to the old and the young, I consider myself a kid from the bottom of my heart." Li Guan said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I really admire Wang Xian. In just over half a year, we were able to completely separate Beizhen Fusi from Jinyiwei and compete with that old ghost Ji Gang. This ability is unique in the world."
"It is one thing that he is capable." Yang Rong said lightly: "But more importantly, Ji Gang is making such a big fuss that the Emperor needs someone to check and balance him."
"That's not something that ordinary people can stand up to. Anyway, I am very convinced." Li Guan praised and said seriously: "I know what you want me to do, but to be honest, I don't want to swim in this muddy water."
"I'm just asking you to temporarily accept those ghosts and monsters," Yang Rong said with a smile, "I'm not asking you to go to trial."
"It's okay." Li Guan still wanted to give this little face to Yang Rong, and said with a smile: "If it's okay, then I'll do it for your sake." After deciding the matter, Li Guan asked softly: "Your Majesty, this is I sent you here this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just about investigating that case.¡±
"Why do you say that?" Yang Rong said.
"What's there to investigate in that case? It's obvious that it's all lice on a bald man's head." Li Guandao: "If it's just for this matter, would the emperor be willing to let your right-hand man go south?"
"Haha" Yang Rong smiled and said: "Actually, it's not a secret. It doesn't hurt to tell you. I do have a mission here, which is to supervise His Highness the Crown Prince's rectification of banknote laws in the capital."
"This is a big pit." Li Guandao: "What kind of rectification method?"
"Gold and silver are prohibited." Yang Rong said word by word.
"Ah" Li Guan said in surprise: "Are you kidding me?"
"Am I kidding?" Yang Rong said with a bitter smile: "I was so worried along the way that I had to throw my orders to His Highness every time I didn't have any countermeasures. Even if His Highness didn't say anything, he would complain in his heart that I was too ruthless. of."
"Then you have thought of a way?" Li Guandao.
"No." Yang Rong shook his head and said: "The treasure banknotes have been abandoned by the people. Gold and silver are the people's real wealth. What the prince wants to do now is to steal people's money. No matter how much the people loved him originally, once this incident happened , they will definitely treat it with hatred, and there will be big trouble if it doesn¡¯t happen.¡±
"Yes, this matter cannot be solved by mortals. Only gods can solve it." Li Guandao.
"Where can I find the gods?" Yang Rong glanced at Li Guan complainingly, saying that it was already this time and even making witty remarks to me.
"There are still gods. Didn't you meet one today?" Li Guan said with a smile.
"You meanWang Xian?" Yang Rong said.
"Who else could it be if it wasn't him?" Li Guandao said: "There were two immortals in the Ming Dynasty, an old immortal named Yao Guangxiao and a young immortal named Wang Zhongde. It would be better if you can move the old immortal, otherwise you can only count on the little immortal. God. If he says there is nothing he can do, there is probably nothing he can do."
"Although I also think highly of him, this matter is really beyond human control." Yang Rong said with a bitter smile.
"Don't rush to conclusions, ask the little god first." Li Guan said with a smile, "Maybe he can find a way."
"Hey, I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Yang Rong sighed helplessly.
??????????????? After people from the Ministry of Punishment came to take away the big boss Yiyu Jianghu, the Jinyiwei people withdrew. Wang Xian also returned to the Zhenfu Division with his men and announced a three-day holiday. One by one, the way of civil and military affairs has been suppressed in the camp for too long. Problems will arise after a long time. Now that the imperial envoy Yang Rong has arrived, all parties will surely stop for a while and take the opportunity to give his subordinates a holiday.
After explaining the matters at hand, Wang Xian also went home to live. Lin Qing'er will give birth next month, so he naturally wants to spend as much time with his wife as possible. Sure enough, Lin Qing'er was very happy to see him come home, and the tormenting pregnancy reactions seemed to have disappeared. After the couple had dinner, Wang Xian helped her walk in the yard for a while, and then put her to bed early. Got off.
After a night of silence, Lin Qing'er woke up early the next morning and found her husband looking at her with a smile. She couldn't help but feel elated: "I thought I wouldn't see the official again when I woke up."
"Hey" Wang Xian listened.?This is such a shame. I really feel sorry for my wife. Even though they are all in the capital, they still spend less time together and stay apart more often. Even seeing me when they wake up in the morning makes my wife so happy. He picked up Qing'er's little hand and kissed it and said: "I'm not going anywhere today. I'll stay at home and spend time with you."
"That's great." Lin Qing'er was so excited that she couldn't sleep and had to sit up to wash up.
"Be careful." Wang Xian hurriedly supported her and said, "Slow down."
"Don't worry, sir, I know who I am." Lin Qing'er smiled and said, "The officer is suddenly at home all day, and I really don't know what to do."
"I will accompany you whatever you want." Wang Xian said with a fond smile.
"Let me think about it carefully." Lin Qing'er thought for a moment and said with a smile: "I don't want to do anything. I just want to stay quietly with you."
"It's hard to say." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Let's have breakfast first. After dinner, go to the garden to get some air. The lotus in the pond should be in bloom, right?"
"It's been open for a long time." Lin Qing'er complained a little.
"Oh, really?" Wang Xian smiled sheepishly: "It seems that I have been back too little."
"It's good to know." Lin Qing'er glanced at him with her beautiful eyes and gave him a beautiful roll of her eyes.
The couple were affectionate for a while, and then they finished dressing up. Wang Xian helped his wife out to eat. Jade Musk had already laid out the food outside, and while she was serving the two of them, she took advantage of Lin Qing'er not paying attention and gave Wang Xian a hard look. Wang Xian couldn't help feeling guilty, knowing that he had kept this girl waiting for too long. But he really didn't have that temperament. When his wife was about to give birth, she had sex with her personal maid, so he pretended not to notice and just ate his food.
The couple was having breakfast when the housekeeper came in and reported softly: "Second Master, someone has sent an invitation." Speaking of which, Lin Qing'er's rectification finally paid off. At least from the outside, the servants of the Wang family He finally looks like a well-behaved person. Although he can't compare with the wealthy families that have existed for dozens or hundreds of years, he is no longer the nouveau riche he used to be.
"Oh, someone else invited me to dinner?" Wang Xian was very surprised when he saw the invitation. Although he is now a big shot in the capital, but due to the nature of his work, few people dare to take the initiative to say hello. he. Even fellow villagers with whom he has a good relationship know how to avoid communicating with him openly. This is not surprising. Secret service leaders have always been kept at a distance by everyone.
Therefore, Wang Xian was very surprised when someone posted a message for him. He took the poor-quality invitation that cost only a penny on the market, opened it, and saw sixteen characters written crookedly inside: "Yueyue Ming, on the Qinhuai River, old friend" If you invite me, will you be rewarded or not? ,
After Wang Xian finished reading, he put the invitation on the table and continued to eat his meal. But I muttered in my heart, where did I get such an old friend? After thinking for a while, I picked up the invitation and looked at it. Although the handwriting was ugly, the strength penetrated through the back of the paper. It seemed that it was written by a skilled person. Two burly shadows appeared in his mind. Looking at the contents of the invitation, he ruled out one more. If he guessed correctly, he must see it.
"You can go if you want," Lin Qing'er said softly, "It's rare for someone to invite you."
"It sounds like I'm very unpopular." Wang Xian rubbed his nose and said, "Okay, now it's true that anyone who sees me has to avoid me." He laughed and cursed, "But this guy is so good, Qin Huaihe is so "Chief, do I know where to find him?"
"That's true." Lin Qing'er also smiled.
"Ignore him for now." Wang Xian said with a smile: "It's rare to have a holiday, so let's enjoy the world of two people."
"Yeah." Lin Qing'er responded sweetly.
After breakfast, the young couple took a walk in the backyard. The breeze blew by, bringing the fragrance of the lotus pond, accompanied by the sound of cicadas whispering. It really felt like a couple of gods and immortals.
But God refused to let the young couple get what they wanted. Not long after, the housekeeper came again: "Second Master"
"See no one, do nothing, and block everyone." Wang Xian glared at the incomprehensible guy with some annoyance.
"But the prince sent someone to invite the second master to come over to discuss matters." The housekeeper said bravely.
"Uh" Wang Xian scratched his head depressedly: "It has to be today."
"Go quickly, the prince must have something urgent to do with you." Lin Qing'er was reasonable and comforted him softly: "I am very satisfied that the official can accompany me for half a day."
"Hey, Qing'er" Wang Xian scratched his head vigorously and said, "I'll be back soon."
"Yeah." Lin Qing'er nodded and smiled.
After sending his wife back to the room, Wang Xian asked Yu She to help him change clothes. When putting him in official uniform, Yu Shek exerted great force, as if trying to strangle him to death with his belt.
"So angry?" Wang Xian said amusedly.
"I don't dare." Yu She said with a stern face and red eyes.
"Silly girl, you see, even my wife spends less time with me and more time away from me," Wang Xian sighed and said, "If youIf you kill me, won't you be left a widow? "
"I am also willing to live as a widow." Yu Shek said stubbornly: "Since the master brought me home, I have regarded myself as the master's person. Well, I am the master's person in life, and I am the master's ghost in death."
"Hey" Wang Xian sighed, reached out and took the little beauty into his arms and said, "Why are you bothering?"
"The master is the best man in the world. It's not hard to be with the master at all. It's hard not to be with the master." Being held in his arms, Yu Shek's delicate body softened immediately, and her voice became miserable and said: "My maid again It¡¯s not that I want you to do anything to your servant, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s very uncomfortable for me to be treated like nothing by you all day long.¡±
"Okay, okay, I'll keep saying the same thing, wait until the wife gives birth"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 668 The Impossible Mission
When Wang Xian rushed to the East Palace, he saw that in addition to the prince, Yang Rong was also there, and he knew what was going to happen.
The prince did not greet him politely, and directly showed the sadness on his face to Wang Xian. After he sat down, he said in a low voice: "Zhongde, Master Yang has brought a difficult task." In fact, everyone knew it well. , it is impossible for Zhu Zhanji not to inform the prince in advance of Yang Rong's decree, but sometimes, a fig leaf is indispensable.
"Your Highness, please speak." Wang Xian nodded.
The prince looked at Yang Rong, who revealed his mission in full. "The emperor's decree is for His Royal Highness to reorganize the banknote law in the capital as soon as possible, ban the use of gold and silver by the people, restore the currency value of the treasure banknotes, and let the treasure banknotes circulate again."
"Forgive me, how is this possible?" Wang Xian said with a speechless face: "The Ming Dynasty's banknotes are in critical condition, so it's just a matter of rectifying the banknote laws and banning the use of gold and silver by the people It's really" He wanted to say, 'It's true' It was ridiculous, but I felt it was inappropriate, so I changed my words and said, "You are trying to stir up a hornet's nest. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, should think twice before acting."
"It is our Ming Dynasty ancestor's policy to prohibit the common people from using gold and silver," Yang Rong sighed: "If the prince does not do this, some people will say that he disrespects the ancestors, which is something that His Highness the prince cannot afford."
"Zhongde, Master Yang is one of our own," said Zhu Gaochi with a sad look on his face: "His words are from the bottom of his heart, you can just speak freely."
"Yes." Wang Xian responded and turned to Yang Rong: "Does Scholar Yang think that the prince can fulfill this decree?"
"I don't know, so I asked His Highness the Crown Prince to invite you here," Yang Rong said with a bitter smile: "It is said that Wang Zhongde has the wisdom of heaven and man. I hope you can find a way."
"Bachelor's degree is too much of a prize." Wang Xian said calmly: "Xiaoguan's little cleverness is only used to deal with emergencies. There is really nothing I can do about this kind of unsolvable problem.
"Zhongde, is there really nothing we can do?" Zhu Gaochi's cheeks started to tremble. In fact, when he learned that he was going to do this hard work a few days ago, he secretly summoned Wang Xian for discussion to see if there were any countermeasures. As a result, Wang Zhongde, who had always frowned and was out of his mind, frowned and frowned, almost forming wrinkles on his forehead, and he couldn't think of a way. He had no choice but to excuse himself and go back and think about it carefully Looking at it from the looks of it, it seemed that he still had no idea what to do.
This is an unprecedented first time.
"Yes, Your Highness." Wang Xian said: "Speaking of it, treasure banknotes are just a piece of paper. The reason why people can treat them as gold and silver, circulate them, and store them is that it is useless to rely on the imperial court to force them. It can only rely on the people. Confidence."
"Confidence?" The prince and Yang Rong said in unison.
"Yes, confidence." Wang Xian nodded: "Actually, currency is just a symbol, and it does not have to be linked to gold and silver. As long as everyone thinks it is valuable and believes that its value can be maintained for a long time, then banknotes can completely replace gold. Silver. If you want people to regard paper money as something as valuable as gold and silver, there are three ways to do it: prepare gold and silver and promise that paper money can be exchanged for gold and silver at any time; or use assets such as land and tax as collateral. Issuing bonds, such marketable bonds, also have the same effect; or, it is to issue banknotes directly with the backing of national credit. The advantage of this is that it does not cost anything, let alone the pressure of redemption, as long as the people believe in the credit of the country. ¡±
For Wang Xian, a former benefactor, this kind of basic financial knowledge is just drizzle, but for the prince and Yang Rong, it is no different from financial literacy. Especially Yang Rong. Although the prince, Li Guan and others had previously praised Wang Xian in every possible way, he thought that this person was just very clever and quick-witted. When he really encountered difficulties in running the country and needed experience, insight and real wisdom, this boy Just beyond reach.
But as soon as an expert takes action, he will know if there is any. After hearing Wang Xian's words, Yang Rong couldn't help but said sincerely: "Zhongde is indeed a great talent. Please continue to break it down. I am all ears."
"Obviously, the third type was used only in the Ming Dynasty." Wang Xian was too lazy to be polite to him and continued: "To say something disrespectful to our ancestors is the worst choice.
"Didn't you say that this method does not cost money and does not need to be paid?" For the prince, Wang Xian's words were a bit harsh. Emperor Taizu has been deified, and anyone who says anything wrong about Taizu is treasonous. The prince just felt that it was a bit harsh, and he was already very indulgent towards Wang Xian. "It's obviously the best way, why do you say it's the worst?"
"Because this method has the highest requirements." Wang Xian said solemnly: "First of all, there must be a complete banknote method, and of course, more importantly, strict implementation. The key is not to issue indiscriminately, and always maintain the total face value of banknotes issued. In line with the size of the country's economy, this is a red line that must not be crossed. If it is crossed, the value represented by banknotes will shrink, and the people who use banknotes as wealth will suffer a shrinkage of their property. If the people are aware of this change, they will become resentful of the court and no longer trust the court And because there is no restriction on this method of issuing banknotes, once the country encounters financial difficulties, it will have an uncontrollable impulse to issue more money. , I thought I could use this method without any fuss.However, they do not realize that this is overdrafting a country's most fundamental and precious national credit. Once overdraft is overdrafted, the national credit will go bankrupt. At that time, no matter what the court says, the people will not believe it ¡¡±
"Be careful what you say." Yang Rong broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. If it were true as Wang Xian said, the Ming Dynasty would not be far from being destroyed.
"If this is true, then it is even more important to rectify the banknote law and restore the credibility of the court." After all, this was not the first time the prince heard this, so he was no longer so shocked, and instead expressed his own considerations.
"It's difficult, it's too difficult." Wang Xian sighed.
"So, there is still a way?" Yang Rong's eyes lit up.
"There are three ways to get everyone to accept treasure banknotes again," Wang Xian said calmly: "The best option is to issue new banknotes, guaranteed by gold and silver, which can be exchanged for new banknotes without any reason, and can also be exchanged for gold and silver at any time. Allowed The people exchange the old banknotes for new banknotes at a certain ratio. In this way, as long as preparations are made, I believe that within half a year, the new banknotes will be accepted by the people and the credibility of the court will be restored. "
"This method is unrealistic." Yang Rong shook his head and said: "It is undoubtedly promulgating a new set of banknote laws, and where can the court find so much gold and silver?"
"Actually, it doesn't take much," Wang Xian said calmly: "As long as we can overcome the early people's exchange and make everyone believe that banknotes can be exchanged for gold, people will not exchange them. After all, the convenience of banknotes is gold and silver. Incomparable."
"No, no, no." Yang Rong shook his head. In fact, he knew that this method was the fundamental solution and the way to reshape the country. But he also knew what the emperor needed now, and he would never agree to this method. "Where's Zhongce?"
"The central strategy is to amend the current banknote law." Wang Xiandao: "The first is to announce that the issuance of additional banknotes will be stopped for several years. The second is to stipulate that banknotes, regardless of whether they are new or old, can be exchanged for new banknotes at any time at local banknote bureaus. The third is that the imperial court All taxes and fees collected will be paid with treasure banknotes. Fourth, if we can strictly crack down on counterfeit banknotes, we can legitimately implement the ban on gold and silver. In this way, the treasure banknotes will regain their value in just a few years. ¡±
"Well, this is a good method." After hearing this, Zhu Gaochi felt that this method was very feasible. At least he could implement this method if he ever reaches the highest level in the future.
"No way." Yang Rong still shook his head and said: "Not to mention anything else, first of all, if you stop issuing additional treasure banknotes for a few years, it will never be approved by the emperor." He almost said directly, Emperor Yongle still has He wants to make money by printing money. If you dare to cut off his financial path, aren't you looking for death?
"Then we have no other choice." Wang Xian was not surprised at all by Yang Rong's reaction, "Strictly enforce the ban on gold and silver. Anyone who dares to trade gold and silver will be executed without mercy. We will also implicate the nine tribes. Let's see who dares." violate a ban."
"Master Wang, are you kidding?" Yang Rong asked in shock.
"Scholar Yang, are you kidding?" Wang Xian asked back: "You want to use the indiscriminately issued treasure banknotes like waste paper to exchange for the wealth of the people over and over again?"
"This" Yang Rong said depressedly: "Of course I also know that it is not advisable, but there are ancestral family laws and the emperor's imperial edict. This matter must be done even if it is not done"
"It can't be done." Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "What should we do if we want the horses to run fast and not eat grass? If we do it forcefully, even if His Highness the Crown Prince offends everyone in the world, he can only force them to "Rise up," he said with a slight emotion: "Bachelor, you are in the cabinet, you should know better than me how difficult the people are now, right? In Shanxi, Hebei, Lu, Henan, Gansu and Shaanxi, the White Lotus Sect is making waves. Why is the White Lotus Sect so popular? The people can't live any longer and hate the imperial court in their hearts, so they are willing to accept their temptations. Do they think that the people will not rebel? The person who came up with this idea must be a treacherous and evil person who deserves to be killed. "
"This method came from King Zhao." Yang Rong was said to be a little embarrassed, because no matter what, he did not show the courage to defend the prince or the people's property.
"He is deliberately trying to harm the prince." Wang Xian said angrily: "Your Highness, we know it is a trap, but we are not allowed to jump in."
¡°But it¡¯s hard to disobey the emperor¡¯s holy will,¡± Zhu Gaochi said helplessly: ¡°I can¡¯t hide even though I know it¡¯s a trap.¡±
"Then let the emperor take the initiative to withdraw his decree." Wang Xiandao.
"Once the decree is announced, it becomes a golden rule. How can it be taken back casually?" Yang Rong shook his head.
"Then we will give the emperor a reason to take back his life." Wang Xian said nonchalantly: "As the saying goes, plans don't change quickly, we have to take the initiative to make some changes."
"I would like to hear the details" Yang Rong said.
"But it doesn't matter." Seeing Wang Xian looking at him, the prince nodded and said, "Scholar Yang is trustworthy."
Since the prince said this, Wang Xian told everything about his idea, which made the two of them dumbfounded and said: "This, thishow is this possible?"
"Besides this move, I really have no other choice." Wang Xian spread his hands.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 669: Old Friends Meet
"This" The prince and Yang Rong looked at each other, and they had no better way.
"What do you think, bachelor?" the prince asked Yang Rong.
"In my humble opinion, Zhongde's move of substituting flowers with trees is very feasible." Yang Rong said: "But it seems that we should add another way to divert the disaster to the east, so that Your Highness will be safe."
"What a great way to divert trouble to the east." The prince's eyes lit up and he said to Wang Xian, "What do you think Zhongde thinks?"
"Thank you, Scholar Yang," Wang Xian thought for a moment and said, "This is indeed more secure."
"That's great." Seeing Wang Xian and Yang Rong working together to come up with a solution, the prince's heart dropped. He smiled and said, "Zhongde, you haven't thanked the bachelor for helping you out yesterday."
"Thank you, bachelor." Wang Xian hurriedly stood up and saluted as he was told.
"Zhongde is too polite." Yang Rong knew that this was the prince's hint that he wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Xian, so he said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Actually, I was really worried at that time whether you and Na Ji Gang would draw their swords on the spot. "Xiang Xiang, if that's the case, do you think I'm helping or starting a fight?"
"Haha, the bachelor is joking." Wang Xian laughed and said: "But Governor Discipline really wants to eat me alive now. I don't know where he can get so angry.
"What's more, you killed his spies in brocade clothes again and again. After yesterday's cleanup, there shouldn't be any grass left, right?" Seeing Wang Xian's innocent face, even the prince couldn't stand it anymore, and said with a smile: " You also asked Governor Ji to steal the chicken but lose the rice again and again. It would be strange if he doesn't hate you."
"Your Highness, you have to support me." Wang Xian pretended to beg, and asked Yang Rong seriously: "Bachelor, I want to ask a question that I shouldn't ask. If you don't want to answer, forget it."
"Let's talk about it first." Yang Rong looked at Wang Xian, smiled and said, "It seems difficult for me to refuse to answer in front of His Highness the Crown Prince."
"That's what I think." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Excuse me, bachelor, will the following memorials and secret reports really be intercepted and filtered before being sent to the emperor?"
"Is this" Yang Rong hesitated, then answered truthfully: "That's true. Sometimes, their people will intercept news that is not good for them. Sometimes, we will also filter out some things that are not suitable for the emperor to know. , but the cabinet itself is a second-rate dealer, and by the time the memorial comes to us, it has already been filtered. "
"It's true." Although Wang Xian had always guessed like this before, when it was confirmed by Yang Rong, he couldn't help but be secretly shocked.
Zhu Gaochi also sighed in the same way, thinking that his father was so wise and powerful, but he would still be fooled by the people around him. If he were replaced in the future, he didn't know what he would be like after being fooled.
After coming out of the prince's place, Wang Xian went home and stayed with Lin Qing'er for most of the day, until it got dark and he finally couldn't help but stop talking. Lin Qing'er has the same mind as him, doesn't she know what he is thinking? So he obediently urged him to go out and go to the appointment.
When Wang Xian, disguised as a scribe, rushed to the bank of the Qinhuai River with a group of skilled guards, it was already dark. Qinhuai River, the most charming and charming river bank in the world, has been hung with colorful palace lanterns. Each cluster of palace lanterns is a Qin Tower and Chu Pavilion. There are hundreds of them connected end to end along the winding river. . The colorful lights reflected on the river, creating a colorful blur, making the whole river look so radiant and attractive
Not only are there brothels on the river bank, but also the gentle hometown of Qinhuai's famous prostitutes can be found on the boat boats walking slowly on the river. Compared with brothels, these flower boats are even better. Strings of colored lights are hung all over the hull, making the boats look like dreamlike fairy mountains. That is indeed the most alluring fairyland in the hearts of men in the world.
Through the car window, looking at the scene of the Qinhuai River with lights reflecting on the water and boats lapping in the waves, Wang Xian felt a little envious and a little lonely. He knew that he was burdened with too much. In this life, he was destined to rub shoulders with these drunken and wealthy people. pass¡¡
Unknowingly, the carriage stopped at Dazhong Bridge. Wang Xian got out of the car and saw this grand bridge with three arches. There were also two-story waterfront buildings on both sides, which were painted richly. , at this time, the lights are also brightly lit, and talented people and beauties are singing poems and songs until the whole night
In the middle of the flower houses on both sides is the street, which is full of small vendors selling food. The melodious cries and the attractive aroma of the food all make people move their index fingers. Wang Xian suddenly remembered that the braised pork he had eaten with Zhang Sala a few months ago had arrived, so he asked someone to buy a bowl and ate it in a quiet place by the bridge before going off the bridge to keep the appointment.
Seeing their adults eating a bowl of braised pork in the corner of the Qinhuai River, the guards almost shed tears. It¡¯s really not easy for you
Outside the Dazhong Bridge, there is a sudden vastness, which is very different from the endless wind and moon scenery on both sides of the bridge. At a glance, the sparse forest, the faint moon, and the blue sky are quite like the scene of crossing the wild river. If it were not for the distant river, The colorful lights, the melodious sound of the piano in the boat, mixed with the laughter of the men and women, make people almost unbelievable that this is the prosperous Qinhuai River.
At the ferry on the shore, there is a small boat moored. Compared to those big boats with bright lights, this boat is extremely shabby. However, there is a light hanging outside the cabin, and the white light illuminates the two black characters on it. ¡ª¡ªMoonlight. Wang Xian couldn't help but smile. It seemed that his intelligence capabilities had improved a lot. It took him half a day to find this guy among the huge crowd.
As soon as he walked to the side of the ship, the bamboo curtain of the cabin door opened, and a woman covered in white gauze showed her head and looked at him sharply.
Wang Xian cupped his fists and saluted: "Madam, my foolish brother is being polite."
The power of this voice, Mrs. Sister-in-law, was so powerful that the masked woman's eyes turned into a pair of crescent moons when she smiled. Then she showed up and said, "Uncle, you're all right. Please come on board the speedboat." He put the planks of the boat on the ship. superior.
The guards wanted to get on the boat before Wang Xian, but Wang Xian stopped them and said calmly: "You are just waiting here, there is no need to get on the boat."
"Sir, this is an extraordinary period, you must not" Zhou Yong said anxiously when he saw that the master was going to take another risk.
"Don't worry, this is not a risk," Wang Xian said with a smile: "As long as the guy on the boat is here, no one in the world can hurt me."
"Hahaha, that's right. Zhou Yong, just put your heart in your stomach. Don't worry about mother-in-law and mother-in-law." A rough voice sounded from the cabin, and a giant man opened the curtain and came out. Zhou Yong saw that it was an old acquaintance. , "Third Master Lin" Lin San was recuperating at Wang Xian's home, and they had also competed in martial arts. Zhou Yong knew how powerful the other party was, so he felt relieved and said, "Then I'll leave your safety to Third Master."
"Go ahead, go ahead." Lin San waved his hand impatiently, and the next moment he pulled Wang Xian onto the boat, hugged him affectionately and said, "Haha, brother, long time no see, please come inside, I just ironed it." "Wine"
When Lin San and Wang Xian entered the cabin, the woman pulled out the planks of the boat and poled away from the shore. After a while, the small boat disappeared from everyone's sight.
On the shore, the guards asked Zhou Yong in a low voice: "Boss, who is this person from? Can you trust me to hand my master over to him?"
"What's the use of worrying about what your lord has decided?" Zhou Yong smiled at himself, and the next moment he said seriously: "But that person is Lin San, so you can still rest assured"
As the boat sailed on the river, the candlelight in the cabin was bright, illuminating the food and wine on the table. Wang Xian and Lin San sat opposite each other for a moment. They had a thousand words to say and didn't know where to start.
"How about trying Sai'er's cooking?" Lin San broke the silence and said with a smile: "How does it compare to your chef?"
Wang Xian picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of sea cucumber roasted with green onions, put it into his mouth and tasted it. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "It's really delicious. I've also eaten the royal meal. I'm not complimenting it. The taste is far worse than that cooked by my sister-in-law."
"Haha, Sai'er's cooking skills are outstanding," Lin San said with a smile: "Have you not seen that I am running around outside all day long, but I am even fatter than before?"
"Third brother has married a good wife." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Haha, that's right." Lin San said proudly: "Sai'er is not only good at cooking, he is also top notch in martial arts, strategy, and literary talent."
Outside the cabin, Tang Sai'er's shy voice came: "Third brother, why don't you come here and be so shameless"
"Ah, okay, I won't boast anymore." Wang Xian and Lin San laughed together. This laughter quickly brought the two people closer and finally opened the topic.
"Brother, how did you guess that it was me who invited you?" Lin Sanxiao asked.
Wang Xian put the food in his mouth and asked, "How do you know I guessed it was you?"
"Today, your men are all over the city asking for someone named Lin San," Lin San said with a smile, "I'm surprised I don't know yet."
"Haha, that's right." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I have a problem with my life. I have too few friends. Those who can be called old friends, after thinking about it, the only one I have is you, third brother"
"Pfft" Lin San almost sprayed Wang Xian's face with a sip of wine, and laughed and scolded: "That's nonsense. With your personality, are you worried about not being able to make friends?"
"Do you think the spy chief will have many friends?" Wang Xian said with a helpless smile.
"Uh that's right." Lin San was stunned and sighed: "I never imagined that when we meet again, you will have become the governor of Beizhen Fusi."
"Hey, it's all fate that brings people here. Thank you, Third Brother, for not rejecting me and recognizing me as your friend." Wang Xian picked up the wine glass, clinked it with Lin San, and drank it down. He poured another cup and said, "For this cup, thank you third brother for not killing me."
Lin San looked stern and said with piercing eyes: "So, you knew it was me that day?"
"Except for Third Brother, I can't think of anyone else who can be so popular," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Without even firing an arrow, he can make me piss my ass off"
"That day, I didn't know it was you I wanted to kill." Lin San said apologetically: "Fortunately, my eyesight is not bad and I can recognize you from a distance, otherwise"
"It's an honor to die under the arrow of Third Brother." Wang Xian half-truthed.He said: "I don't think a master like Third Brother can easily draw a bow."
"That's natural." Lin San said proudly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 670: Drinking
"Since a certain family mastered the art of archery, they have fired their bows and set arrows at people only three times," Lin San said with a hint of pride that he could take life and death in his hands: "One of the times he drew back his bow midway."
"Of course it was a bow aimed at me." Wang Xian laughed at himself: "I'm not afraid of your jokes, my men are still like frightened birds"
"Don't worry, there are no more than one slap in the world who can shoot that kind of arrow, and besides me, most of them are in the imperial court." Lin San said a little lonely: "It is said that only three generations can produce a scholar. In fact, practicing martial arts is even more difficult. It requires money and knowledge. Ordinary people in the martial arts world, without the guidance of famous teachers and a lot of money, can only practice some three-legged cat kung fu. Often they can only come from Ouchi and those noble families. "
"Isn't the third brother also a top master?" Wang Xian flattered him seemingly casually.
"Me?" Lin San seemed to be touched by his heartstrings, and sighed: "My situation is special, one in a million."
"Do you know who Third Brother shot at when he fired his bow twice?" Seeing that the heat was about the same, Wang Xianfang asked lightly.
"I'm sorry." Lin San shook his head, paused for a moment, and then said, "But once, you can guess it."
"I understand." Wang Xian knew that what Lin San said was actually very clear. It was an arrow shot at the King of Han.
After this question, the two of them fell into silence again. After a while, Wang Xianfang asked: "The third brother came to me, isn't it just to reminisce about old times?"
"It's really just to reminisce about the past" Under the candlelight, Lin San's face was dim and dim, making it hard to see clearly. "I have been in Beijing for a while, and I have no friends like you. I really have no choice but to drink with you. What, brother, you won't dislike me, right?"
"Haha, I'm very happy." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Being able to have a drink with Third Brother under the moon is really a great pleasure in life."
"Haha, of course." Lin San laughed twice happily and changed the topic: "I heard that my sister-in-law is about to give birth?"
"Well, it will be at the beginning of next month." Wang Xian couldn't help but smile: "This is my second child. I don't know when the third brother will become a father.
"Ahem" At the mention of this, Lin San, a bold and heroic man, coughed in embarrassment. Tang Sai'er outside didn't seem to be calm anymore, and the boat was rocking. Lin San explained in a low voice: "My father passed away last year, and I am still in Xiaozhong"
Wang Xian asked curiously: "Doesn't the White Lotus Sect not talk about this?"
"Hey, others won't tell me." Lin San shook his head and sighed: "But I have to tell you, but it's hard to explain in a word."
"But it's only a year and a half away." Wang Xian smiled and said, "You must invite me to a wedding banquet then."
"Hey" Lin San sighed again, picked up the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp, the pain in his eyes could not be concealed. Wang Xian couldn't help but be a little surprised. He didn't know why it was so painful to marry such a fairy-like bride.
"This is all for later." After drinking a bowl of strong wine, Lin San's bronze face turned into a coquettish red. After a while, he returned to his topic and said: "Brother, when you give birth to a child, I, as the older brother, have to express my gratitude, but you are extremely rich and powerful. I am extremely poor, and I really have nothing to offer." Gift¡¡"
"Third brother is joking, how much opportunity does that string of Bodhi beads bring me?" Wang Xian said seriously: "I can't afford to repay this love, what else does third brother want?
"No matter how full you are with one meal, you can't survive three days of hunger." Lin San waved his hands and said with a smile: "One code is one code, I have thought about it. Although you are rich and noble now, you are still not stable after all. , I¡¯ll give you an amulet.¡±
"Amulet?" Wang Xian couldn't help but asked curiously: "What kind?"
"Anyway, it's not a ghost-drawing talisman from the White Lotus Sect." Lin San laughed and said, "But I can't give it to you now. When you get it, you can go to a place to get it yourself. It's not for brother's sake. It's really the only way this talisman can shine."
"Ha, let the third brother say it, I really have to go." Wang Xiandao: "When and where?"
"I can't say it yet, I will let you know when the time comes." Lin San smiled mysteriously.
"Third brother is really good at whetting people's appetites." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Then I will thank Third Brother for the generous gift first."
"You're welcome." Lin San clinked glasses with him meaningfully and said, "As long as you remember how good your brother is."
"That's natural." Wang Xian nodded.
"That's good, come on, let's have a drink." Lin San enthusiastically exchanged arms with him and started drinking happily at the Qinhuai River under the moon. Wang Xian's drinking capacity is pretty good, but Lin San's drinking capacity is rare in the world. One of them uses a wine glass and the other uses a wine bowl, so they can drink evenly.
When the moon was high in the sky and the drunken Qinhuai River became quiet, Tang Saier came in, took away the leftovers and served sour fish soup to the two of them. While Tang Saier is also here,?, Wang Xiancai said to Lin San with a hint of drunkenness: "Third brother, please listen to my brother's advice and go back to Shandong as soon as possible?" Tang Sai'er's movements slowed down as expected, and he waited to hear what the two of them had to say. What.
"What?" Lin Sanye asked, his face red and thick-necked from drinking, "You want to kick me out?"
"Third brother knows that I don't mean it that way." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "This whirlpool in the capital has become more and more devouring people without spitting out bones. There is no benefit for third brother to get stuck in it. With your personality, it is impossible For the sake of five buckets of rice, why not take a leisurely trip to the forest with my sister-in-law and become a couple with the gods? "
Tang Sai'er couldn't help but nod after hearing this. She became more and more pleased with Wang Xian.
"Aren't you deeply involved in it?" Lin San said calmly.
"Yes, I can't help myself. No matter I quit or fail, there is no place for my family in the world. I have only one way to get to the dark side, and I have no choice But you are different. You can leave if you want. Who can keep you?" Wang Xian urged.
"Brother Xian, that's why you don't know me yet" Lin San picked up the wine bowl, took a sip, and said calmly: "You have what you have to do, and I also have my mission."
"But first of all, I don't want to be on the opposite side with Third Brother," Wang Xianqing said sincerely: "Secondly, I don't want Third Brother to get mixed up with someone who is destined to lose. This will be detrimental to you and the mission on your shoulders. No benefit whatsoever."
"Is victory or defeat already determined?" Lin San squinted his drunken eyes and looked at Wang Xiandao.
"It can be said that the prince is orthodox, has won the hearts of the people, is more cautious in his words and deeds, is fraternal and respectful, and has been in an invincible position. This is the so-called general trend." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Those people like the King of Han and Jigang, although they were ruthless for a while, , but that's just because the prince is reticent. They are unpopular and have no ability to overthrow the Ming Dynasty. Just like the waves on the seashore, no matter how fierce they are when they come, they will eventually ebb. And the solid rocks, although they will be The waves engulf it, but when the tide recedes, you can see that it is still standing there, unchanged.¡±
"Wave waves and rocks?" Lin San said with a slight change of expression: "It's a very interesting metaphor, but I don't read much, and I've heard the story of water droplets piercing rocks, not to mention the waves that are thousands of times more ferocious than water droplets?"
"Yes, but that takes time." Wang Xian said softly: "And what they lack most is time, because the Ming Dynasty still has a Yongle Emperor. If they don't make troubles, they won't be able to make waves, but the more they make troubles, the closer they will be to destruction. , this is a knot they can never untie.¡±
"Hahahaha, brother is really eloquent, I have been convinced by you." Lin San burst out laughing, and the laughter spread far and wide on the quiet river.
"So, third brother agreed to leave?" Wang Xian said happily.
"No." Lin San shook his head decisively and said, "Although I trust your judgment, the victory or defeat of King Han and others has nothing to do with me. I just need to achieve my goal"
After Lin San said these words, the atmosphere in the cabin suddenly became much colder. Tang Saier, who was standing aside, was holding a wine bottle, not daring to breathe, and stared at the two men.
"So" Wang Xian said with some difficulty: "Third brother insists on staying in Beijing?"
"That's right." Lin San nodded and said, "You have your own way to go, and I have my own things to do."
"Then what if we have to fight each other" Wang Xian raised his head and stared at Lin San with red eyes.
"I will still show mercy to you." Lin San smiled lightly.
"Third brother" Wang Xian found that he really couldn't understand this man who was as towering as a mountain and as mysterious as a valley. He sighed dejectedly: "You will definitely lose in this way, because I can't show mercy to the enemy."
"I know that there are so many subordinates and brothers behind you, and you have to be responsible for them." Lin San smiled and nodded. "Don't worry, I know what I'm doing." He said and laughed arrogantly: "But don't be too happy too early. There are really not many people in this world who can kill me."
Wang Xian said softly: "If there is such a day, I will let you get dignity"
"Hahahaha, you are indeed my close friend. He understands what he is thinking." Lin San laughed and said, "Come on, after this bowl of wine, let's go to the sky and go separate ways."
"Yu" Wang Xian did not hold the wine glass, but raised the wine jar, bumped it hard with Lin San, then raised his head and drank half the jar of strong wine. By the end, his face was red and his clothes were soaked. He threw the wine jar on the ground, got up and staggered out.
Looking at his back, Tang Saier showed an eyebrow thorn in his hand but was held down by Lin San. Until Wang Xian walked out of the cabin and landed, Tang Saier stamped his feet and said: "Third brother, how can you be so stupid? , since you want to become enemies and you refuse to kill him, then I will kill him."
"He is not my enemy, never has been." Lin San shook his head, let go of his hand, and went to get the wine bowl, only to find that he had drank all the wine, "Sai'er, remember, even if I die in his hands in the futureHere, of my own free will, I must not seek revenge from him, otherwise my death will be in vain. "
"Third brother, what do you mean?" Tang Saier asked in astonishment.
"Haha, you're drunk, what are you talking about when you're drunk" Lin San laughed loudly and said, "Let's go find a place to drink. This guy's drinking capacity is too bad, he's really not satisfied"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 671: Retrograde Action
Zhou Yong was waiting eagerly on the dock like a wife who was eagerly waiting for her husband to come home. It was not until Wang Xian staggered off the boat that he breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Sir, do you want to"
Wang Xian¡¯s current travel security cannot be compared with that of Emperor Yongle, but compared with the prince and grandson, it is even worse. On the Qinhuai River tonight, there were more than a dozen boats, large and small, following Lin San's boat at a distance, and there were several teams of light and dark guards on the river bank, watching vigilantly for the disturbance on both sides. Although Wang Xian was ashore at this moment, Lin San's ship was still surrounded. As long as he gave the order, Zhou Yong believed that no matter how good Lin San's martial arts was, he could capture him in one fell swoop.
Wang Xian shook his head and signaled the guards to go home
Since he received the imperial edict, the prince naturally had to implement it quickly. He immediately ordered the Ministry of Accounts to issue an order to reorganize the banknote law, strictly enforce the ban on gold and silver, and ordered the people to hand over the gold and silver to Shuntian Mansion within a time limit to exchange for treasure banknotes. It is stipulated that not only those who use gold and silver to trade will be punished as prohibited, but also the holders must be dealt with. Not only will all gold and silver be confiscated, but people will also be arrested and imprisoned. It is very harsh. The people in the capital originally thought that this time it would be like before, just a show-off, so they continued to go their own way. Unexpectedly, Yingtian Mansion actually sent officers and soldiers to raid several markets and found gold and silver Ruoyu from the merchants on the spot. The next moment, these businessmen were put in shackles, loaded into prison cars and taken to the Yamen
On the way, the people secretly shook their heads at the arrested businessmen, and even criticized the ruthless prince. Some people say that the prince has changed and for the sake of his own status, he no longer cares about the people. Some people say that people are like this, they always care about themselves first. How do you expect the prince to sacrifice himself for the people? Some people even said that it seems that the prince and the king of Han are both the same kind of raccoons, both cruel and harmful to the people. Fortunately, we used to hope that he could ascend to the throne and become the emperor and relieve the people of the poor. Now it seems that the northern mountain tiger eats people, and the southern mountain tiger eats the same. human
The people's comments were quickly gathered by Jinyi spies to Ji Gang and the King of Han, who burst out laughing after hearing the words.
"Hahahaha" King Han laughed so hard that he even pulled the newly healed wound, but he laughed unconsciously: "I never thought that the boss would be like this. It must be very satisfying to be forced to be a villain. Look at this Who said he was the reincarnation of Maitreya Buddha?"
"I think those civil servants must have been extremely disappointed with the prince." Ji Gang also laughed and said, "Although their prince has a compassionate heart, he can't help but have the guts of a mouse. He didn't expect that he would obediently obey the emperor's decree."
"Of course he will obey the order." Zhu Gaoxu wiped the tears from his laughter and said: "The third child came from Beijing with a message saying that the emperor was going to demolish the Forbidden City that was about to be built and build a bigger and better one. This is okay. He has tens of millions of taels of silver, and there is no hope that my father will go crazy thinking about money now. If the boss dares to violate the law, the old man will have to destroy him."
"It would be great if it were like that. Your Highness, let alone ten million taels, can get it for the emperor even for thirty million taels or fifty million taels," Ji Gang said with a smile. "I just didn't expect that the prince would take off his hypocritical mask and be quite ruthless. He would directly ransack his house to get money for the emperor."
"Let him be ruthless." Zhu Gaoxu said with a look of gloating on his face: "Taking money from the people is like killing people and setting fires. This will offend the officials and people of the world. Even if he gets money, he will not be able to sit on his position as the prince." He smiled coldly and said: "When he offends everyone, Gu can bring order to the chaos, and all the people in the world will be in my hands." Then he couldn't help laughing and said, "Lao San is really a clever plan to calm the world, and he can fix everything with one move. Hahaha"
"Don't be too careless." Ji Gang reminded Zhu Gaoxu: "I always feel that the prince's behavior is a bit abnormal. I heard that he summoned Wang Xian to the house that day, probably to discuss the matter. Could it be that he just gave it to him? What a bad idea?"
"Haha, the imperial edict is as big as the sky, what can that kid do?" Zhu Gaoxu said indifferently: "The guy surnamed Wang is just a clown. He is so good at jumping now, he is just relying on the protection of the boss. When the boss falls, Crushing him to death is not the same as crushing an ant to death?"
"I always feel that he can't just destroy himself so easily" Ji Gang frowned.
"Hahaha, Lao Ji, it turns out that you were scared out of your wits by that kid." Zhu Gaoxu glanced at Ji Gang contemptuously and said, "Do you know what the general trend is? It is the general trend now. No matter how he jumps, it will just be a mantis trying to block the car. There is no chance at all. of"
"I hope" Ji Gang was always not as optimistic as Zhu Gaoxu, and secretly made up his mind to keep a close eye on the man named Wang to prevent him from doing anything wrong again.
Some people are happy and some are sad. In that room, the King of Han and Ji Gang toasted to celebrate. In this room, the prince had to face the doubts of the officials.
In the main hall of the East Palace, the ministers from Beijing and China gathered together Even Hu Guang, the chief minister of the cabinet who was recuperating at home and seemed to be retired, came. For the first time, all the officials, regardless of civil or military affairs, had unanimous opinions and knelt down to ask the prince not to act in a perverse way, so as not to lose the support of the people.
Seeing the minister kneeling on the ground, the corners of Zhu Gaochi's mouth twitched, and his heart was bleeding He had only accumulated such a good reputation after more than ten years of miserable business, but he was about to lose it in a few days. All. He has never thought about it,One day I will stand on the opposite side of the ministers
"Everyone, please come up and tell me what you have to say" Zhu Gaochi secretly shouted in his heart, Zhongde, Zhongde, if we lose this time, we will be bankrupt.
"So, Your Highness agrees to take back the order?" The ministers looked at the prince with hope.
"I'm afraid this won't work. As a son-in-law, I have no choice but to strictly implement the emperor's decree" Zhu Gaochi said bravely: "Besides, I'm not trying to plunder people's wealth. I'm just taking a few stubborn people." It¡¯s just to establish power"
"Your Highness, a thousand-mile embankment was destroyed by an ant nest. You can't make fun of your reputation" Jian Yi advised earnestly.
"There is nothing I can do. My reputation is nothing compared to my father's great cause. If it is gone, it will be gone" Zhu Gaochi said with a painful look on his face: "Please go back first. I believe that in a few days, the capital will be Peace will return.¡±
??The civil and military officials said, that is, everyone is too concerned about the news. At worst, they should hide the gold and silver first, so that the court will not ransack their homes for no reason Seeing that their persuasion was fruitless, Jian Yi had no choice but to lead the civil and military officials to retreat first.
Among the depressed crowd, Yang Shiqi was thoughtful. Just now when the ministers tried to persuade the prince, he remained silent. After leaving the main hall, he was inevitably complained by Jian Yi and Hu Guang. Whether Yang Shiqi had nothing to say or Yang Rong came to the rescue for him, he said: "Shiqi's job is to be the counselor of the prince. If he also opposes the prince, it will be too much for His Highness." It¡¯s embarrassing¡¡±
"It should be like this." Hu Guang no longer had any hope for an official career, so he spoke without any scruples: "I want to let the prince know that I am going against the grain. I never expected that His Highness, who has always been gentle and caring for the people, has changed so quickly"
"The prince also has his own reasons." Yang Shiqi said lightly.
"You two great bachelors, just follow the prince's will." When several old ministers saw Er Yang acting like this, they were all furious and naturally left unhappy.
When he came out of the East Palace, Yang Rong found that Yang Shiqi was still with him and said with a smile: "Brother Shiqi wants to have tea at my house?"
"That's what I meant." Yang Shiqi nodded and sat directly on his sedan chair.
Yang Rong had no choice but to get on Yang Shiqi's sedan and ordered him to go to his home.
Although the rank of the cabinet bachelors is not high, they are all close ministers of the emperor. Zhu Di has always been kind to them and gave Er Yang a house. This is a treatment that can only be enjoyed by a few elders of the Six Ministers, such as Liu Guan and Fang. Junior ministers like Bin can't enjoy it yet.
Yang Rong's gifted house is located at the root of the imperial city. Although it is not big, it is clean and quiet, especially there is a small lotus pond in the backyard and a pavilion beside the pond, which Yang Rong likes very much. It's just that he often accompanied the emperor, and the leisurely time of sitting across from each other in the hall, drinking tea and enjoying lotus flowers with his friends like this was rare throughout the year.
This rare break was only superficially comfortable. Both of them were in turmoil inside. How could they still be in the mood to admire the lotus flowers outside the pavilion?
Scholars need to cultivate their Qi. After practicing to the level of two bachelors, they are basically proficient. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, there is no way to see the slightest clue on their faces. So Wang Xian doesn¡¯t want to deal with these scholars. He¡¯s too frustrated.
The two bachelors had been holding it in like this for half an hour, and the teapot had lost its color. Only then did Yang Shiqi ask: "Mianren, are you and the prince sure?"
Yang Rong smiled lightly and said, "Zirong, what are you talking about?"
"Mianren, there is no need to hide it from me, right?" Yang Shiqi also smiled lightly and said: "We all know who the prince is. He would rather not be the prince than ruin his reputation. Now he is willing to Dirty, I guess you must be confident, right?¡±
"You put it that way, it's possible." Yang Rong smiled and said, "But I really don't know anything."
"Yeah." Yang Shiqi naturally didn't need Yang Rong to speak too plainly, so he smiled and said, "Can we decide the winner this time?"
"It's difficult." Yang Rong picked up the teacup that looked like white water, brought it to his mouth and then put it down and said, "It doesn't take a day to freeze three feet of ice, nor can it be thawed in a day."
"Oh, that's true." Yang Shiqi sighed: "You must not make things worse. The prince is the hope of the world and cannot be lost."
"I know." Yang Rong nodded and said: "But sometimes, blind protection is not the answer. It is beneficial for His Highness the Crown Prince to shame himself appropriately
"As long as you are sensible." Yang Shiqi smiled casually and said: "Okay, the tea is weak, it's time for me to go"
"I'm actually quite worried about a person." Yang Rong suddenly said something out of nowhere.
"Me too." Yang Shiqi actually knew who he was talking about, and sighed: "I always feel that compared to the King of Han and Ji Gang, he is the truly dangerous guy
"But now, we have no choice." Yang Rong said.
"Yes, I hope we won't cause trouble by raising tigers." Yang Shiqi looked at the sky.??: "I want to take a good look at him"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 672 Big Crisis
The prince was right. After a few days of severe crackdown, no one in the capital dared to trade gold and silver anymore. Now the treasure banknotes seemed to have a use again, and stacks of banknotes reappeared on the market. , it seems that everything is as expected.
But this is only a superficial phenomenon. Dissatisfaction is gathering in the hearts of the people, especially officials and businessmen. How can they turn their gold and silver into waste? They had their own way of resistance After just a few days, the market in the capital began to slump. After selling goods that could not be kept for a long time, merchants stopped buying goods and closed their doors directly. For a time, Jinling, the capital city that had always been home to department stores, turned into a city in short supply where nothing could be bought. Not only prices were high, but the key was that there was nothing you could buy with money.
Of course, this money refers to treasure notes Nowadays, even a hundred thousand notes can't buy a bucket of rice. The people in the capital don't farm, so they rely on buying food. Now the food reserves at home will be exhausted in an instant. Once someone goes hungry, the capital will inevitably There's going to be chaos
The prince was also very anxious about this and ordered people to bring grain to Beijing to stabilize prices. However, merchants from all over the world were unwilling to come to the capital to do business, and even the government was unwilling to support the capital. The prince had no choice but to open a warehouse to sell grain and use the court's grain reserves. In exchange for those treasures that everyone hates But this kind of business can't be done for long. How many noble officials are there in the capital? How many troops? There are no less than a million people who eat the imperial grain. It is very difficult for the Ministry of Revenue's warehouse to supply these people. If it can also afford the rations of the common people, the inventory may run out at any time.
The King of Han and Jigang were calculating every day when the grain storage in the Hubu warehouse would be exhausted, because by then, a big chaos would inevitably come, and even the prince would be buried And the two of them were not idle, trying every means to fight against the impending fire. Add more wood to the fire. It's a pity that Ji Gang's minions have been cleaned up by Wang Xian, otherwise, the Black Tiger Hall, Dajiang League and the like would make trouble together, and it would be extremely exciting.
But it doesn't matter if there aren't those gang members. As King Han said, the general trend is unstoppable. The capital city, which is still in stagnant water, is brewing a huge crisis. People are waiting for that day to arrive with various moods ¡
However, Beizhen Fusi and the Fujun avant-garde are currently not affected at all and are still carrying out training subjects step by step After a short break, Beizhen Fusi returned to the harsh summer training. In addition to individual training subjects, He also often trains with the avant-garde of the government army. Basically, the skin can be peeled off in ten days, and the posture can be completely transformed in thirty days
However, those who used to be in the martial arts world now rarely complain. One is that after these two months of struggle, they have basically become accustomed to it, or they have become numb. For both of them, seeing the big gangs that dominated the capital being wiped out in an instant made them intuitively feel that there is no future in the underworld. Only by going ashore to clear their names can they have a future. Naturally, they will cherish this rare opportunity even more. What's more, Wang Xian, besides being strict in training, was really good to them. Every day, the training ground was filled with watermelon, mung bean soup, sour plum juice and other food and drinks to relieve summer heat and quench thirst. The three meals a day are also very sumptuous, including big fish and meat, and they are served in various ways. As for the generous monthly salary, the generous rewards for meritorious service in training and missions are always fulfilled.
Of course, self-awareness and rewards alone are not enough for this group of cutthroats. Wang Xian also prepared a shining tiger-headed guillotine for them - Yan Qing, who was appointed as the chief military judge of the two armies, sat down It only took Mr. Yan, who was in a wheelchair, just half a month to make the group of arrogant warriors with their eyes above their heads become submissive and they did not even dare to say bad things about him behind his back. It is said that even the most daring Hu Sandao, when he hears the sound of the wooden wheelchair rolling over the ground, will be frightened and quickly check the military appearance, and then stand still Even the murderous Hu Sandao is like this, let alone Tell someone else.
With a multi-pronged approach, the military¡¯s appearance is naturally in good order and its morale is naturally high.
As long as Wang Xian has time, he will go to the school grounds to accompany them throughout the training. He sees the Rangers, all dressed in black shorts, working together in a tacit understanding in a complex and heavily guarded courtyard environment, quietly advancing step by step. When the enemy reacted, they had already controlled all the key points, successfully turned the enemy around, and won a crisp victory. This made Wang Xian, who was standing on the high watchtower, deeply gratified.
"Yes, we have made great progress." Wang Xian smiled and said to the Shanxi Yang Rong beside him. "Compared to when General Mo was here, it has improved a lot."
"It's all because of General Mo's good foundation. The last general doesn't dare to take credit." Yang Rong said seriously.
"Okay, don't be humble. I know who has made the most contribution." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"Yeah, who would have thought that these well-coordinated elite troops were just a bunch of rabble more than two months ago?" Standing behind Wang Xian was Zhou Manthat is, the Zhou magistrate, who is now the North Zhenfu Sizheng has a sixth-grade experience. Although he is in a military yamen, his position is still a civil official. In fact, even if Wang Xian asked him to transfer to a military position, Zhou Man would definitely accept it, but he was a second-ranked Jinshi after all, so it would definitely not feel good for him to give up his status as a civil servant and become a military attach¨¦. Now Wang Xian allows him to retain his civilian status and has promoted him to two levels.Zhou Man was naturally grateful and wished he could repay you with all his heart.
"Indeed, it can be seen that jade cannot be polished into a weapon." Wang Xian said with a proud smile: "Of course, you must have military training masters like General Mo and General Yang."
"Thank you, sir." Yang Rong smiled from the bottom of his heart, but a look of hesitation appeared on his face the next moment.
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian has sharp eyes. He could tell at a glance that he had something to say, so he smiled and said, "Just say whatever you want."
"Then let me tell you straight." Yang Rong said sternly: "Your Excellency and Mr. Zhou have seen that their cooperation is so perfect. In addition to training hard, there is another important reason, which is that they are too familiar with this training ground. I can touch it in and out almost with my eyes closed, and the movement is smooth and smooth. If it were a different place, it would definitely not be so smooth.¡±
"Well, General Yang's considerations make sense." Wang Xian nodded and smiled happily: "It shows that General Yang is a serious and responsible general, not an official who deals with official affairs."
"Master Meng rescued me from fire and water, and he was willing to reuse his subordinates regardless of past grudges. Naturally, my subordinates wanted to retaliate."
"Good, good, good." Wang Xian praised repeatedly, but there was no follow-up.
"Sir, then, shall we change the venue for training?" Yang Rong had no choice but to ask again.
"It needs to be replaced, but building a new venue doesn't happen overnight." Wang Xian smiled and said: "Let's use this venue to train for another month. You announced that this subject will be tested in the half-year assessment, so everyone should seize the time and keep up their efforts. They must be familiar with this terrain, which will be of great benefit to them in the future." He walked down from the observation tower and said, "Let's go over there and take a look."
Yang Rong was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and whispered to Zhou Man: "Sir, what do you mean by this? Could it be that training in this field can extend your life?"
"Haha, you are blinding your sight" Zhou Man said with a smile: "Training in this field will not extend your life, but it will give the soldiers one more chance to save their lives"
"You mean?" Yang Rong's eyes lit up and he chased after him: "Is this the terrain for the next operation?"
"I didn't say anything." Zhou Man shook his head and said with a smile, "You haven't heard anything either."
"Of course, of course, I understand." Yang Rong's eyes gleamed with excitement, raising troops for a thousand days, isn't it just to use troops for a while? When he went down to the training ground, he shouted to his subordinates: "Practice ten more times."
Wang Xian couldn't help but smile when he heard this, and smiled at Zhou Man and said: "This old man is smarter than anyone else when he is smart, and is more confused than anyone else when he is confused. You still need to remind him.
"People are smart when they should be smart, and confused when they should be confused," Zhou Man said with a smile.
"Ah ha, it's possible." Wang Xian thought about it and said with a smile: "Let's go to the Fujun vanguard and have a look. Yang Rong is still too gentle. Don't ask them four lunatics to get my true inheritance"
"I heard that the soldiers were drilled so stupidly that even if they were asked to jump into a pit of fire, they wouldn't even frown." Zhou Man said with a sigh: "Although my subordinates are civil servants, they have also observed many military trainings. I thought the intensity of training like General Yang¡¯s was already extremely high, but the devilish training like that of the avant-garde of the Imperial Army was unprecedented"
"The edge of a sword comes from sharpening. Although the training is painful, it can bring a lot to the soldiers." Wang Xian said lightly: "Completing the cruel training will allow the soldiers to gain precious pride and self-confidence. This is something soldiers can't gain without going to the battlefield." The only way to save the soul"
"My lord, what you said is so profound." Zhou Man admired: "I heard that all training started with you. I didn't believe that anyone was born with this knowledge, but now I know that it is really out of the ordinary."
"Hahaha" Wang Xian laughed and said: "It's useless for you to flatter me, I won't give you a salary increase." The two laughed and got on their horses to leave the camp, but they saw a fifth-grade civil servant following them outside the camp. The guard spoke.
"Isn't this Mr. Hu?" Wang Xian recognized him. He was the general judge of Yingtian Mansion. He seemed to be named Hu Zheng or something.
"I'm so lucky, I happened to meet Lord Wang coming out." Hu Zheng wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "My Lord Yin, please be sure to come over and discuss some important matters."
"Hmm." Wang Xiandao: "Do you still need Mr. Hu to go there in person?"
"It should, it should." Under the scorching sun, Hu Zheng's clothes were already wet with sweat. Firstly, he was too hot, and secondly, he was frightened by the situation in front of him. "Look, sir, why don't we go there now?"
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded and said to Zhou Man, "We won't go to the military camp for now. Come with me to Yingtian Mansion."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 673: Counterfeit Banknotes
The security at Yingtianfu Yamen is obviously tighter than before.
However, as soon as Wang Xian arrived, he was immediately invited in and went directly to the heavily guarded security room.
"Mr.
"Let's talk after you come in." Xue Juzheng pulled him into the room with a serious look, nodded to Zhou Man and said, "Master Zhou, please follow me too." Zhou Man is now the second Wu Wei, and is almost inseparable from Wang Xian, so Xue Juzheng naturally know him.
After the two of them entered the detention room, Xue Juzheng closed the door, opened the drawer, took out two brown paper bags and said
: "You two, please take a look."
Wang Xian and Zhou Man each picked up a bag and opened it, and saw that it contained treasure banknotes. When they looked at the other person's bag, it was also a treasure banknote.
"What's this?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "Is it possible that someone bribed you?" Then he denied himself: "It's unlikely. Who uses treasure money to bribe these days? Isn't this a source of fun?"
"Look carefully." Xue Juzheng said: "The treasure notes in these two bags are different?"
Wang Xian and Zhou Man carefully looked at the treasure notes in their hands. In Wang Xian's hand was a treasure banknote of consistent face value. This cyan rectangular banknote was one foot long and six inches wide, larger than the cover of a book. Surrounded by dragon-patterned flower railings, there are six regular characters written across the top of it: 'Da Ming Tong Bao Chao'. Under the name of the banknote is still a dragon-patterned flower fence, with the word "Ò»‰É," printed in the middle of the upper part of the flower fence. Below the face value is a picture of ten strings of money, imitating the physical representation of the gold dollar banknote. There are seal scripts on both sides of the coin. On the right is "Da Ming Bao Chao," and on the left is "Passed by the World." There are three lines of compact text in the lower part, which read, "The Ministry of Household Affairs has approved the printing of Da Ming Bao Chao, which can be used together with copper coins. Counterfeiters will be executed and arrested." The prisoner rewarded Erbo with five taels of silver, and also gave the prisoner property, etc., and also stamped it with the seal of the Ministry of Household Affairs
"It's funny to say that this is the first time in the five years since Wang Xian came here that he has carefully looked at the Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes. But this is not surprising, because five years ago, the value of treasure notes has depreciated to the point where it is worth nothing, and is even less valuable than in recent years In recent years, with the efforts of the talented Xia Shangshu, Through various means, such as expanding the use scope of treasure banknotes and increasing the recovery speed of worn-out banknotes, the value of treasure banknotes has been restored several timesfrom being always worth eleven yuan to being consistently worth thirty or forty yuan. Although the growth rate is gratifying, the foundation is too poor and it is still worthless
Just like future generations will not carefully look at what a dime looks like, Wang Xian will not pay attention to what worthless banknotes look like
When Wang Xian looked at the treasure banknote in his hand, Zhou Man also looked at it carefully. When Wang Xian raised his head, Zhou Man also raised his head, both of them looked puzzled. "Master Xue, why are you showing us this?"
"One of the bills here is a counterfeit" Xue Juzheng sighed.
"Really?" Wang Xian quickly took a piece of banknote from Zhou Man's hand and compared it with the one in his own hand. He couldn't tell the difference even though he looked at it. "Which one is the counterfeit note?
"This." Xue Juzheng also needed to distinguish it carefully before pointing to the one on Wang Xian's left hand and said: "This, look at the color of this banknote, it is slightly yellower, and the feel of the two banknotes is also somewhat different."
Wang Xian took a closer look at the light and saw that the colors were really different. Both bills were brand new. The paper on the right hand was whiter and more durable to the touch, with a texture similar to later generations of bills. The one on the left hand is yellower and softer to the touch.
"I secretly consulted with the Ministry of Household Affairs. The Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes are all printed by the Ministry of Household Banknote Relevant Department, and the banknote paper bureau is responsible for the banknote paper." Xue Juzheng said: "The banknote paper used by this bureau is Mulberry paper made from white mulberry grown in a certain place in southern Anhui and processed with special techniques has always been considered difficult to counterfeit. However, the counterfeit banknotes seized this time were also made from white mulberry in southern Anhui, just because of the manufacturing process. There are some slight differences, but they are still not as good as real banknotes, especially if they are old banknotes, it is impossible to distinguish between genuine and fake.¡±
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "In order to reorganize the banknote law, His Royal Highness plans to order the banknote bureau to exchange old banknotes for new ones free of charge. In this way, criminals only need to make the counterfeit banknotes old and exchange them for real banknotes"
"Yes." Xue Juzheng nodded heavily and said, "That's why I quickly invited my brother over and asked His Highness the Crown Prince to stop the counterfeiting of banknotes urgently."
"No, this will make His Highness the Crown Prince lose his trust to the people" Wang Xian frowned and said, "How were these counterfeit banknotes discovered?" "
"When our police officer was chasing a thief, he unexpectedly hit a horse and a mule, which frightened another man so much that he turned around and ran away. The police officer then split up to pursue the man, and found this package of banknotes from the man. After interrogation, I found out that his name was Wang Si, and he bought counterfeit money from a salesman. When he was about to use it, he saw the policeman getting scared and ran away" Xue Juzheng said.
"Have you caught the salesman?" Wang Xian asked.
"No, Wang Si doesn't know where he came from. I sent people to search everywhere and arrested no less than thirty salesmen. Although I couldn't find the one who sold goods to Wang Si. But"Such counterfeit banknotes were found on several of the salesmen Well, for some reason, they just appeared overnight." After some rectification, there was some improvement, but something like this happened again"
"This is really adding insult to injury," Zhou Manye said with a worried look on his face: "If the news spreads, the people will be even more resistant to treasure banknotes and the banknote law will be completely abolished."
"I'm afraid it can't be hidden," Wang Xian sighed: "Even ordinary salesmen can get the goods, which shows that this batch of counterfeit banknotes has fully spread."
"Yes, so we must quickly ask the prince to stop pouring money." Xue Juzheng looked at Wang Xiandao: "Then I ask my brother to help me to find the source as soon as possible and eliminate it.
"Don't worry, Mr. Xue, you have helped me so many times, I will definitely help you with this." Wang Xian nodded loyally and said: "It's just this case, we can only investigate it privately to avoid making a fuss."
"That's natural." Xue Juzheng nodded.
But nine times out of ten things in the world don¡¯t go as planned. In this room, Wang Xian quickly reported to the prince without any delay. In the meantime, news of counterfeit banknotes in the capital spread throughout the city overnight. The next day, not only the officials and wealthy businessmen knew about it, but also the street vendors and the old ladies who did the laundry at home.
All of a sudden, Bao Chao was sentenced to death. When ordinary people go shopping with their precious banknotes, they are almost without exception refused to sell them. The reasons are also the same. It is difficult to verify the authenticity and they dare not accept them. Some bold shops even put up signs saying that they accept counterfeit banknotes. The buyer will naturally say that the treasure banknote in his hand is genuine, but who can provide evidence to prove that his treasure banknote is genuine?
People are even more anxious when they can¡¯t spend the precious money in their hands. They can¡¯t watch their hard-earned money turn into waste paper, right? Almost unanimously, the people took out all the treasure notes and rushed to the Ministry of Household Warehouse to ask for food. In the eyes of the common people, these treasure notes were issued by the Ministry of Household Affairs. They couldn't reject them because they couldn't verify their authenticity, right?
But the warehouse of the Ministry of Household Affairs really refused to accept it Ambassador Cang said plausibly to the people: "The banknotes are issued by the Ministry of Household Affairs, but we are from the Treasury. We are only responsible for warehousing and do not know how to inspect banknotes. You have to find treasure banknotes to withdraw them." Let¡¯s go.¡±
"No," the people said angrily, "You have to recognize the banknotes you handed out, otherwise we won't leave today."
"That's right." The others agreed: "Don't try to use us as a ball, you must give an explanation today."
"That's right, do you think we ordinary people are easy to bully?" The ordinary people were already full of dissatisfaction, but now this arrogant little official was so aroused that he had the potential to explode.
Seeing how excited the crowd was, Ambassador Cang turned pale with fright and quickly ordered someone to close the door. As everyone knows, he made another wrong step, and the people were almost desperate. Now when they saw him closing the door, how could they not feel the anger of complete despair? The people in front of me pushed the door hard to prevent them from closing it. The people behind are trying their best to squeeze in. There are only a few petty officials inside, but how can they compare to the large number of people outside? He was completely pushed away at once, and people poured in
Ambassador Nacang barely escaped being trampled to death by the people, so he rolled and crawled to the side and looked dumbfounded. The common people were dumbfounded when they rushed in, because they had no purpose at all. They just rushed in out of anger But soon, someone shouted, "Let's keep the money and carry the food away. Everyone heard it right." , one after another stuffed the treasure notes into the arms of Ambassador Cang and the petty officials, and then swarmed to fight for food.
Seeing the bags of stored grain being carried away by the people, Ambassador Nagang came to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, shouting: "Put it down quickly, you are robbing the national treasury."
"But the people have been short of food for many days. Now they are red-eyed when they see the food, and they all have the intention of not taking responsibility for the law. How can anyone listen to his nonsense?" Most people still went their own way. The man who was pulled by Ambassador Cang said angrily: "You don't care about others, just hold me, let go." He turned around hard, and the heavy grain bag on his shoulders swept Ambassador Cang to the ground.
Ambassador Cang was caught off guard and fell onto his back, literally an inch. The back of his head hit a brick. He kicked off his legs and died The clerks hurried forward and rolled their eyes when they saw Ambassador Cang. When I checked his breathing, he immediately screamed: "He's dead, he was beaten to death by the mob."
This shouting didn¡¯t matter, the scene immediately turned into a mess, and the people fled one after another, completely unable to stop him Moreover, seeing the fate of Ambassador Cang, the petty officials did not dare to stop him. Everyone is just making a living, so who deserves to work hard for the court?
So when the officials from the Yingtian Prefecture arrived after hearing the news, the people had already fled, and they only saw the looted warehouse and the already dead Ambassador
News that the rioters ransacked the Hubu warehouse and killed court officials immediately spread throughout the capital. The officials could no longer bear it any longer and once again gathered in the East Palace to ask the prince for orders
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 674: Sacred Heart
In the main hall of the East Palace, the crowd was even more angry than last time. All the civil and military officials knelt in front of the palace and asked for orders from the prince.
"Your Highness, please rein in your horse immediately, otherwise the capital will be in chaos and we will all be sinners." Hu Guanglao kowtowed heavily with tears streaming down his face.
The ministers also kowtowed: "Yes, Your Highness, the ministers and others are willing to jointly request orders to intercede with the emperor on behalf of the prince."
"Everyone, please get up quickly." Zhu Gaochi also had a heavy look on his face. He had been the prince for more than ten years, and it was the first time he stood on the opposite side of the ministers. Although Wang Xian and Yang Rong both patted their chests and said that they would be able to pass the test now. , but he had no idea at all. It's like holding fifteen buckets of water, which is called a state of confusion.
"If His Highness does not agree, I will kneel down and die here," the ministers shouted.
"Hey, can't I promise you all?" The prince sighed helplessly: "Get up quickly."
"Your Highness Your Majesty" The ministers got up and said righteously: "Your Highness please issue an order immediately to stop the banknotes and appease the people to avoid the situation from expanding."
"The stoppage of the banknote method can only be suspended," the prince said: "What to do next, I must ask my father for permission."
"I am willing to submit the memorial jointly with His Highness." The ministers expressed their righteousness one after another.
If it were in the past, the prince would naturally not be able to ask for it, but now he said without hesitation: "It's enough for me to submit the memorial alone, you don't have to sign together." The prince's face showed compassion and said: "Everyone is responsible for the work, so why bother to be implicated? Lords."
"Your Highness" The ministers were very moved when they saw the prince's kindness.
"Okay, there's no need to say more." The prince waved his hand and said warmly: "You comfort the people for me, and don't worry about other things."
"As ordered" The ministers bowed respectfully and left.
Yang Rong sent reports to the capital every day about everything that happened in the capital, but it was not the relay system of the Ministry of War, but the secret channel established by the emperor Taisun himself. It was precisely because of the existence of this channel that Yang Rong and Wang Xian dared to use this trick, otherwise it would be equivalent to suicide.
The report was secretly transmitted through the secret line of Beizhen Fusi and Taisun, and would be delivered to Zhu Zhanji three days later. Zhu Zhanji would then forward it to Jin Youzi, and the cabinet would present it directly to the emperor. This newly established secret communication line completely bypassed the General Affairs Department and the inner court and was almost the key to victory or defeat.
So this time Zhu Di was able to learn what was happening in the capital in time. Emperor Yongle was very surprised that the prince carried out his decree without compromise, and felt that he had wrongly blamed the prince In fact, when he issued this decree, apart from the fact that the emperor was really poor, In addition to being crazy, there was another trivial reason. Zhu Di wanted to see whether in the heart of the prince, he, his father, or his own reputation was more important. In the emperor's opinion, Zhu Gaochi would most likely choose to delay and prevaricate, thus confusing his own will.
The emperor's mind is sometimes so complicated and contradictory that it is elusive and unpredictable, and always goes against the holy will. But with the presence of Yang Rong, a brilliant scholar who stayed with the emperor all day long and had guessed the emperor to his core, the situation was different.
On the way south, Yang Rong guessed the emperor's intention thoroughly. He also knew the will of Emperor Yongle who wanted to be willful. Persuasion was useless and could only have the opposite effect. We can only put the facts in front of us and let the emperor figure it out for himself. Therefore, the prince cannot hesitate no matter what this time. He must carry out the decree without compromise, otherwise he will definitely offend the emperor and lead to unpredictable consequences.
Of course, doing so will definitely put the prince into injustice towards his subjects. But in the view of Yang Rong, who is well versed in the ways of surviving in official circles, the consequences of annoying the subjects are far less serious than the consequences of annoying the emperor. The lesser of the two evils is naturally chosen
"It's just that you can't tell the prince like this, because the prince cherishes his reputation very much. It's OK to let him suffer the misunderstanding for a while, but it will leave a stain forever. Even if the prince does it, he will still resent his idea in his heart. And indeed, more care needs to be taken about how this matter will end. It would be best if a bad thing can be turned into a good thing, and that would be perfect. At this time, Wang Xian's idea came in handy - if the matter could not be avoided, Yu Jian would further intensify it and let the negative consequences appear as soon as possible, so that the emperor could change his mind before the situation was irreversible. After that, you can use your methods to restore the reputation of the prince
With such a confidant of the emperor advising the prince, even if he is as wise and wise as Emperor Yongle, he will inevitably fall into the trap. Zhu Di felt very satisfied when he saw that the prince worked hard to implement his will and banned gold and silver in the capital within a few days. But the subsequent rise in prices and food shortages for the people in the capital also made the emperor gasp. Unexpectedly, Xia Yuanji was right. Once gold and silver are banned, the capital will be in chaos.
??In the final analysis, Zhu Di is not a foolish king, but no one is perfect. He is really happy to have great achievements, and he feels that the capital is the richest in the world, so it doesn't matter if he contributes some strength to his great cause. But he didn't expect that everything must be reversed. He had been issuing money indiscriminately for more than ten years, and he had already brought down the last of the Ming Dynasty.Even a little bit of national credit has been squeezed out. Issuing more treasure banknotes will not only bring him no profits, but will only bring endless troubles.
Reality soon turned ugly for him. The prince implemented his banknote method seriously, but he ended up in this situation. Realizing that the treasure banknotes were completely useless, Zhu Di did not want his treasury to be completely empty and filled with useless treasure banknotes. But with the emperor's face in mind, it was impossible for Zhu Di to issue an order to stop the banknotes right away, at least he had to wait until he reached a certain level
Unexpectedly, the steps arrived soon. When he saw the news that the people in the capital beat the officials of the Ministry of Revenue to death and looted the warehouse of the Ministry of Revenue, Zhu Di finally couldn't sit still and attracted Xia Yuanji, who had ignored him for a long time.
After being ignored by the emperor for nearly a month, the wrinkles on Xia Shangshu's face increased a lot and he lost weight, making him look very old. Only then did Zhu Di truly understand how difficult and capable his great butler was.
"The emperor summoned the guilty ministers to come here. I don't know why" Xia Yuanji had no expression on his face. There was nothing more sad than heartbreak.
"Hey, dear, please sit down first." Zhu Di became more and more embarrassed and asked Huang Yan to move a brocade pier for him, then got up himself and gave the memorial to Xia Yuanji. "Look at this."
??
"Hey, at forty-eight, you can't pass this level after all." Zhu Di sighed and said, "My eyes have been damaged for several years, so let's use this." He picked up his gold-rimmed spectacles from the table. It was a rare thing that Zheng He brought back from the West. It was said that he bought it from the red-haired barbarians further west. Wearing it, the emperor can read the memorial clearly.
Xia Yuanji hurriedly took it with both hands, put it on the bridge of his nose, and then read the text on the memorial carefully. After a moment, he raised his head and returned the memorial to Zhu Di with both hands.
"You're really right. I should have listened to you, and we wouldn't be in such trouble today." Zhu Di sighed.
"A wise man may make a mistake after thinking a lot, and a fool may make a gain after thinking a lot." Xia Yuanji said hurriedly: "The emperor is in charge of the affairs of all directions in Jiuzhou, so it is inevitable that he has some errors in his understanding of the banknote method. Only the minister is in charge of the household department, so he can see this clearly. Be clear."
"Okay, you don't have to find a step for me. If you make a mistake, you are wrong. Damn it, I am also a human being. It is impossible not to make mistakes." Zhu Di waved his hands and said calmly: "The key is what to do next. ? Do you think there is room for redemption in this way?"
Xia Yuanji thought for a while and said dejectedly: "Even if there is, the emperor can't use it."
Zhu Di was silent for a while. He knew what Xia Yuanji meant. If Wang Xian could understand something, how could Xia Yuanji not understand it? Therefore, Xia Yuanji had already reported Wang Xian's ideas to Zhu Di, but the kind of rest with the people, even To return the favor to the people, Zhu Di had to live a tight life for at least ten years before he could see results. This was naturally unacceptable to Emperor Yongle, who clearly felt that time was running out.
"Then what should we do now?" Zhu Di asked in a low voice after a while.
"Reporting to the emperor, for the current plan, we should let go of gold and silver and let the market flow first. Then the current problem can be easily solved." Xia Yuanji said.
"The prohibition of gold and silver is not just a rule of our Ming Dynasty, I have just reiterated it." Zhu Di said with a pained face: "If you ask me to lift the ban now, wouldn't it be a slap in my face?"
"The emperor can strictly investigate counterfeit banknotes and stipulate that before the counterfeit banknotes are discovered, the people can temporarily use the treasure banknotes." Xia Yuanji said: "The people will definitely praise the emperor for his kindness" The people can temporarily use the treasure banknotes, so what are they used for? Of course it's gold and silver Everyone can understand this subtext. Anyone who is brave enough to give it a try will know that the imperial court has lifted the ban.
"That's all we can do." Zhu Di sighed depressedly: "But what about my palace? Where does this money come from?"
"Your Majesty, as soon as we come, the Wudang Mountain project should be completed next year. By then, I will have more money. In addition, Eunuch Zheng's fleet should be back soon." Xia Yuanji said softly: "Look at what he said Not sure what to gain.¡±
"Hey, Jiuzhou is extremely rich, but I, the emperor, are stretched thin." Zhu Di said angrily, "We need to think of some ways to make up for the excess losses."
??
"Go ahead." Zhu Di waved his hand, thought for a moment and then said: "Huang Yan, give Xia Aiqing two ginseng sticks that North Korea just paid tribute to." He said warmly: "We have known each other for more than ten years, and you also know that I am What a temper, don¡¯t take what I said to heart, I will have to rely on you as the butler from now on.¡±
"Your Majesty" Xia Yuanji said with tears of gratitude: "I can only do my best and die." After a pause, he said: "It's just that I'm really powerless, I'm afraid I won't be able to satisfy the Emperor."
"If you can't satisfy me, the whole world will be ruined."??Nothing else satisfies me. "Zhu Di shook his head and waved his hands and said: "I know it's difficult for you, but it's difficult for me too. We, the monarchs and ministers, should all do our best"
"Yes." Xia Yuanji kowtowed and thanked.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 675: Retreating
Three days later, Zhu Di's order arrived at the Prince's Mansion. Zhu Gaochi breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it. He said to Yang Rong with lingering fear: "Master Yang really said that."
"Haha, Your Highness, this is expected." Yang Rong actually breathed a sigh of relief secretly, but on his face he said very calmly: "What the Emperor wants is actually His Highness's attitude. As long as His Highness can reassure the Emperor, the Emperor will Naturally, I won't really watch the capital being in chaos After all, this is the capital of the Ming Dynasty."
"Master Yang's miraculous calculations are beyond the reach of ordinary people." Zhu Gaochi was convinced. He stood up with difficulty and saluted, "This time we were able to turn the danger into safety, all thanks to Master Yang's protection."
"Your Highness is ridiculous." Yang Rong said with a serious face: "Now we can only say that we have saved the day, but it is far from being safe. Whether we can recover the losses or even make further progress will depend on Wang Zhongde next. of"
"This" Zhu Gaochi was a little unsure again: "I am satisfied that it can end like this. As for any criticism, time will smooth everything out, so there is no need to take risks, right?"
"Your Highness" Yang Rong was not surprised by Zhu Gaochi's reaction. He knew that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had been under too much pressure this month. Now that he saw his father's mildly worded imperial edict, he was satisfied and no longer wanted to take such a risk. Big risk. And out of some unknown psychology, Yang Rong actually expected this to be the final result. Of course, persuasion is still necessary: ??"The strategy has been decided, and Wang Zhongde is fully prepared. It can be said that the arrow is on the string and must be fired."
"I know that I certainly don't want Master Yang and Zhong De's hard work to be in vain." Zhu Gaochi said with an apologetic look: "But I have been thinking repeatedly for a while, would it be too rash to deal with Ji Gang at this time? As the saying goes, beat a dog. It still depends on the master. Is it really appropriate to deal with Ji Gang before the emperor clearly expresses his position? "
"Your Highness is very concerned." Yang Rong said: "However, Wang Xian is not directly dealing with Ji Gang. He is just going to raid his villa. We only need to get conclusive evidence and present it. Then how to deal with it depends on the emperor's holy will."
"Having said that, my father still thinks that Gu is too ambitious and dares to kill him first and then show off." Zhu Gaochi sighed: "After all, everyone knows Ji Gang's villa. It is really unreasonable to brazenly attack his villa just to check for counterfeit banknotes."
"That's true." Yang Rong seemed to be convinced, and asked in a low voice: "What do you mean by His Highness?"
"The case of counterfeit banknotes should be left to Beizhen Fusi to investigate," Zhu Gaochi said: "But don't provoke Ji Gang. Hey, Master Yang doesn't need to worry about this matter. I will tell Zhongde personally."
"Yes." Yang Rong agreed softly.
The prince quickly summoned Wang Xian and confessed all his concerns. Wang Xian also knew that everything happened again and again. After the night battle and the counterfeit money incident, the prince's fragile heart could no longer bear any more shocks. Therefore, he was disappointed that he missed the golden opportunity to annihilate the enemy, but he calmly accepted the prince's decision.
"What? The mission has been cancelled?" But when Wang Xian returned to Fusi Yamen in Beizhen from the East Palace and conveyed the prince's decision, his brothers were not polite to him, and they exploded at that time.
"Sir, the brothers have been busy for a whole month." Erhei is the director of the Second Division, responsible for dispatching arrests. For this plan to raid Jigang Villa, he and his brothers have put in an unknown amount of effort. Suddenly, they heard It's hard to accept that the plan is cancelled.
"Yes, sir, the brothers have been adjusted to the best condition. They are like arrows on the string and have to be fired." Shuai Hui also said dissatisfied: "If it is cancelled, not only will the effort be in vain, but morale will also be damaged."
The rest of the people were not as open-minded as these two, but they also expressed varying degrees of opinions. Wang Xian could only smile bitterly: "It's true that I am your boss, but I also have to listen to my boss. Now that my boss says it's not allowed, can I still disobey?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ "Of course we listened to the boss" Fortunately, Master Yan was not present. If Yan Qing had heard it, he would have slapped his wheelchair and scolded him. The dignified court office has turned into a gathering hall. What a shame, what a shame.
"But sir, my brothers have worked hard for so long and were let go again. Their hearts are very hurt." Under the encouragement of everyone, Shuai Hui had no choice but to say with a calm face: "Would you like to take a few days off to let the brothers adjust?" "Good?"
"If you want to go out and have fun, just say so, and your soul will be hurt." Wang Xian laughed and scolded: "It's not impossible to have a holiday, but you should listen carefully. Ji Gang and the King of Han are very quiet these days, even though there is an imperial envoy named Yang Xueshi. The reason is, but I don¡¯t believe that the two of them will suffer big losses one after another without regaining their position.¡±
"Didn't they find it? This ban on gold and silver and the reorganization of banknotes have not made the prince miserable enough?" Everyone said as they were afraid that their rare vacation would be ruined again.
"Although the matter of banknote law has pushed the prince hard, it is not their style." Wang Xian was unmoved and shook his head.The leader said: "If they want to take revenge, they must come against me, and they will not use such roundabout methods." After a pause, he said: "This is like the style of King Zhao, and the reason why they did not stand still is because I'm just afraid of disturbing a good show. Now that the prince has passed the test, although he will have to appease the people and restore the market, after all, he will not be hurt anymore." He said with a serious expression: "I'm afraid this time. Son, after they finish watching the excitement, they will roll up their sleeves and go to bed."
"Yes." Seeing the Lord's seriousness, everyone became serious, "I will be more careful."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Don't give them an opportunity."
Wang Xian gave a few more instructions, and his subordinates dispersed. He hurriedly hurriedly finished the work at hand and prepared to take a three- or four-day long vacation for himself not because he wanted to leave Beijing, but because Lin Qing'er had already arrived and would give birth at any time.
When Wang Xian returned home, he first greeted his father and mother. Wang Xingye and his wife seemed more worried about Lin Qing'er's upcoming birth than he was. But this is easy to understand. The couple has three sons of course the youngest one can be ignored. The eldest child gave birth to two children, both girls, and the second child gave birth to one girl, also a girl There are only three things that can be done. This is the fourth child and the son of Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er. Naturally, the old couple are looking forward to it and hope. Just bring a grandson and completely straighten out the hierarchy in the family, but I am afraid that I am still a girl, and the feeling of worrying about gains and losses will be complicated.
Wang Xian sat in the main room for a while and listened to my mother nagging me countless times. With the blessing of Bodhisattva, I must give birth to a fat boy. Hearing this, he was really speechless, so he said he would go see Qing'er and escaped from my mother's devilish voice in a flash. Normally, I would have scolded him a few times, saying that he had forgotten his mother after marrying his wife, but at this moment, she would naturally not argue with him.
Wang Xian returned to his own courtyard and saw dozens of maids, women, and doctors in several guest rooms, all in place, ready to go into battle at any time. Although with his current status, it is not difficult for him to do this, but these are really not his worries. With the warm-heartedness of the Crown Princess Zhang, Baoyin Qiqige, who was far away in the grassland, could still be cared for by the imperial doctor sent by the capital. What about Lin Qing'er, who is Wang Xian's wife and is deeply loved by the Crown Princess?
In fact, since Lin Qing'er became pregnant, there was no need for the Wang family to worry at all. Empress Zhang had thought of everything in advance and arranged it so well that no one could interfere.
However, Wang Xian did not dare to neglect those Wenpo imperial doctors. He went in to bow to each other and said with a smile: "My wife depends on your protection. She must be safe."
All the doctors and wives were so frightened that they didn't dare to breathe when they saw this notorious spy leader, but now they saw him begging for help in such a low voice, and they immediately had a favorable impression of Wang Zhenfu People are just like that. In this way, if someone with a lower status than you asks for help, you will take it for granted and even make it a show. But if someone whose status is much higher than yours, who can make you obediently obey your orders with just one word, but asks you in a pleasant manner, it will make people feel flattered and feel that the other person is really approachable.
Wang Xian nodded, and the butler brought another plate of silver ingots. Wang Xian smiled and said: "It's a little thought, I'll give you tea. I'll thank you very much later."
Although everyone likes money, there are some people¡¯s money that no one dares to ask for, so I firmly refuse.
"If you don't accept it, it's too little." Wang Xian laughed. Everyone shook their heads to express that it was a lot. Wang Xian smiled again and said, "Does that mean you look down on me?"
All the imperial doctors and wives had to accept his money with trepidation.
"Okay, see you later, I'll go to see Empress Zhang first." Wang Xian smiled at everyone and told the housekeeper: "We must greet you all well, and provide the best food and accommodation."
"Yes." The steward agreed, and everyone was grateful and watched Wang Xian leave.
Wang Xian heard about the arrival of the Crown Princess from his father and mother. Before, naturally it was Lin Qing'er who went to pay her respects to the Crown Princess. But when she reached the first month and had difficulty walking, the Crown Princess would not let her go. Will come and see her. At first, the Wang family greeted her grandly, for fear of losing etiquette, but the Crown Princess found it too uncomfortable, and the Prince's Mansion and Wang Xian's home were right next to each other. When Zhang Niangniang came over, she didn't put up a guard of honor or sit in a phoenix chariot. She came in a low-key manner, and she didn't let Wang Xian's parents stand in front of her. Instead, she just did what she was supposed to do. She just talked to Lin Qing'er quietly.
Wang Xian also knew this, so he was not surprised at all when the princess arrived and there was no tension at home. In fact, it was Empress Zhang who specifically requested this But when he went in to meet him, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Xu Miaojin, who was like a fairy concubine, and Zheng Xiu'er were also here
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 676 Maternity Leave
The Ming Dynasty was founded not long ago, and the legacy of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty is still there, and the defense between men and women is far less perverted than that of later generations. Crown Princess Zhang and Xu Miaojin were still elders, so it was only appropriate for Wang Xian to pay her respects.
When Wang Xian entered the main room, he saw only a room full of warblers and swallows. He almost thought that he had entered the daughter's kingdom by mistake. However, sitting in the main seat was not the Crown Princess Zhang of the Ming Dynasty, but the unparalleled Xu Miaojin. But this is not surprising. After all, although Xu Miaojin is much younger than the prince, she is Zhu Gaochi's real aunt. Without any water, Zhang, the princess, can naturally only sit on the right hand of her aunt.
Wang Xian's eyes quickly swept across the room of women's soldiers, and then completely involuntarily, he paused for a moment on Xu Miaojin There was really no way around it. This woman had a fatal attraction for men all over the world, even if she was old and sallow, and her youth was no longer the same. , not to mention that she is still young and beautiful, and she is the king of the country But the string in Wang Xian's heart quickly tightened, and he turned his attention to Zheng Xiu'er next to Xu Miaojin. I don't know if it was due to the redness of those who were close to Zhu or something else, but Zheng Xiuer's appearance became more and more graceful, and her figure and temperament became somewhat similar to Xu Miaojin's, which made Wang Xian unable to take his eyes off her.
Seeing that Wang Xian's evil eyes fell on Zheng Xiu'er after Wang Xian came in, Zhang became a little angry and sneered: "It's really rare to finally meet Qing'er's man I'm not talking about you, Zhongde, Are you so busy that you stay up all day and night? I can tell you, you can't be sorry to Qing'er."
"That's what the empress said," Wang Xian explained with a wry smile: "It seems that I am a heartless man. I have really wronged you. It is true that my soldiers cannot have a holiday, and it is not easy for me, the chief officer, to go home every two days." run."
Xu Miaojin on the side glanced at Wang Xian with a smile, and said with a smile to the princess: "What you said is really inappropriate. Who is Zhongde working for?"
"Well, it's not like the child said it wrong." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile. She was obviously much older than Xu Miaojin, and looked even more like mother and daughter, but she called herself one child at a time, which made her feel funny. Mrs. Zhang turned to Wang Xian again and said: "Since the real people are complaining for you, I won't settle the accounts with you for the previous things. But now that Qing'er is about to give birth, you can't stay away from home anymore, right?" The Crown Princess was half joking. Seriously.
Wang Xian hurriedly smiled and said: "Reporting to your Majesty, I have taken leave of absence and have been at home to accompany the childbirth these days."
"That's pretty much it." Mrs. Zhang then let Wang Xian go, stood up and said with a smile, "Okay, then let's not disturb the young couple and go home."
Lin Qing'er stood up hurriedly and tried to persuade her: "You haven't finished a bowl of tea, how can you leave?"
"Don't move. Auntie, I've been here before. I know what it's like at this time. How can I let you stay here and keep me company?" Madam Zhang held Lin Qing'er down with a smile and said: "Relax, don't be afraid, it's going to happen." Auntie will come back to encourage you later."
"Yeah." Lin Qing'er nodded and was pushed back to the chair by Mrs. Zhang. Wang Xian said hurriedly: "You sit down, I will see the empress and the real person off."
"Thank you, sir." Lin Qing'er said softly, "Keep Xiu'er."
"Why are you being polite to him?" Lin Qing'er's last sentence was softer than the previous sentence. Zhang didn't hear it, so she joked to herself: "You carried him for ten months and suffered so much, just to let him If you carry water for washing your feet, you should also get your fair share.¡±
Listening to Zhang¡¯s teasing, what else could Wang Xian do besides giggle? But I secretly muttered in my heart, how did I mess with Zhu Zhanji's mother? It's obvious that I don't like my posture
Wang Xian sent the two distinguished guests to the courtyard. Mrs. Zhang gave him a fierce look and said, "Don't eat what's in the bowl and look at what's in the pot." Wang Xian suddenly realized that when he came in, he threw the one towards Xiu'er. The look in her eyes was caught by the Crown Princess.
"My Majesty is wronged. Qing'er has my Majesty in charge, so how can I dare to mess around with others?" Not guarding Lin Qing'er, and knowing that Xu Miaojin was actually a lively woman, Wang Xian spoke more casually.
As soon as these words came out, Zheng Xiuer's pretty face turned pale, and even Xu Miaojin's extremely beautiful face showed anger. However, Wang Xian changed the topic and said: "But the queen also knows that Xiuer is my bowl." Here, I dare not start chaos and end up giving up."
Zheng Xiuer was originally like a fish out of water, almost suffocating. After hearing Wang Xianhou's words, she immediately felt like a fish returning to the water, and she was so happy that words cannot express it. But in an instant, he realized that he was in front of the princess and the master. He lowered his head and whispered: "Don't talk nonsense, who is the meat in your bowl"
"Uh" Wang Xian said speechlessly: "Isn't it already agreed, why did you turn around again?"
"Of course it's because you have disappointed Xiu'er so much." Xu Miaojin sneered, half-truthfully, "I told you last time that you are welcome to go to Tianxiang Temple to pick her up at any time. As a result, she waited day and night. I've been waiting for my husband for a long time, but I haven't seen anyone yet."
"How dare I go to Tianxiang Temple without my grandson leading me" Wang Xian said with a bitter smile.
"There's nothing you can do about it. If you don't have the guts to pick it up, I can't just do it."?Leave her to you, otherwise we will become who we are. Xu Miaojin rolled her eyes at him, and there was a hint of disappointment in her autumn eyes that could speak: "Xiu'er, let's go." "
Xu Miaojin got on the sedan, and Zheng Xiuer secretly glanced at Wang Xian. There was both apology and longing in her eyes, and she was also a little embarrassed. It was really difficult for her to convey so much information at one glance.
"This" Wang Xian wanted to persuade him to stay, but the princess gave him a sharp look and cursed: "What is this? Since it's all in your bowl, why are you afraid of running away? Why don't you hurry in and accompany your wife? "
"Hey, I obey." Wang Xian, who has always been invincible in verbal battles, can only use clumsy tactics in front of the Crown Princess. As if remembering something, he asked the two nobles: "By the way, the capital is not peaceful recently, so you two ladies had better not go out as much as possible"
Before the Crown Princess said anything, Xu Miaojin raised the curtain of the sedan chair, revealing the face that brought disaster to the country and the people, and said with a smile: "It's true that you are a coward. No matter how brave you are, who dares to provoke me, the Crown Princess of the Ming Dynasty, and me, the Crown Princess?" My little aunt" Before she could finish her words, she burst into laughter.
Wang Xian knew why Xu Miaojin had such a big reaction. Because Zhu Di was not in Beijing, she was paroled. She traveled all day visiting friends and even went on an outing to the lake, having a great time. Let her stay at home before Zhu Di returns to Beijing, it is better to kill her with a knife.
"Okay, don't worry, we just need to pay attention." The Crown Princess no longer disagreed with Wang Xian and nodded in agreement.
The two noble men set off. Wang Xian reluctantly watched Xu Miaojin and Zheng Xiuer drive away, and then turned back with a sense of loss
Entering the house, Wang Xian saw Lin Qing'er already lying on her side under Yu She's care. Before she spoke, Lin Qing'er asked: "Where is sister Xiu'er?"
"I left with Master Xu." Wang Xian said helplessly, "I didn't keep him either."
"Really, I thought she was finally willing to come back," Lin Qing'er seemed to be even more shocked than Wang Xian, her eyes were a little red and she said, "How on earth is she going to be willing to go home." When Zheng Xiu'er left home, It has always been a knot in Lin Qing'er's mind. Although Wang Xian never thought about it that way, Lin Qing'er was always worried that he would blame herself for driving Xiu'er away. Over time, it became a heart problem. As long as Zheng Xiuer refused to go home for a day, she would not be able to get rid of it.
"Okay, okay, stop thinking nonsense," Wang Xian quickly hugged Lin Qing'er and advised her warmly: "Actually, I have already talked with Xiu'er, and she is also willing to come back. It¡¯s just that she is Xu Zhenren¡¯s apprentice after all, and she just wants to stay here. I feel sorry for her, so I will come to pick her up before she is released.¡±
¡°Then you should hurry up and pick her up,¡± Lin Qing¡¯er hurriedly urged.
"There is no rush at this moment," Wang Xian said with a bitter smile: "First of all, you are about to give birth, but I went to pick up Xiu'er over there. Wouldn't it make people laugh? Secondly, you can go to Xiang'an that day casually. ? I have to invite witnesses and elders before I can go this way."
"You mean I have to let the queen take me with me?" Lin Qing'er said suddenly.
"Yes, do you think I can say this now?" Wang Xiansong said in a tone of voice.
"I can't." Lin Qing'er smiled sweetly and said, "My queen is so kind to me. She insists on letting me call her aunt."
"Haha, okay." Wang Xian slandered, no wonder he meddles in so many other things. He didn't want to discuss this topic anymore, so he quickly stopped and said, "By the way, Qing'er, how do you feel?"
"My lower body feels so heavy, it feels like I'm about to give birth, and it feels like it will take a long time." This trick really worked. Lin Qing'er immediately turned her attention back to herself and said somewhat depressedly: "This is my first time giving birth. How do you know so clearly?"
"Qing'er, you misunderstood." Wang Xian hugged his wife's back and said warmly: "What I want to know is your own feelings, not when you will give birth."
"My own feelings?" Lin Qing'er was actually a little confused. These days, although her father-in-law, mother-in-law, eldest brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law were absolutely concerned about her, the focus of their attention was on the child in her belly. Even the Crown Princess only repeatedly emphasized what it would be like to give birth to a child. As for her own feelings, she only asked symbolic questions and then transitioned to the child in her belly.
Lin Qing'er didn't think there was anything wrong, after all, this was a natural thing in this era, but Wang Xian told her that he was concerned about her feelings, which shocked Lin Qing'er quite a bit. It took her a long time to remember that she was also a human being with many pains and worries. She even felt a little repelled by the little life that was about to be born. After all, it was too torturous She actually had too many things in her heart. Her emotions needed to be released, but no one cared about them. Even she herself thought she didn't need to worry about them, so they kept them in her heart, making her breathless, but she didn't know why
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 677 Production
Wang Xian looked at his dazed wife with pity. After a long time, he saw that her long eyelashes were soaked with tears. Lin Qing'er subconsciously said: "I'm fine, but I'm just a little worried. What's wrong with having another girl?" Let's do it" Before she could finish her words, she was held in Wang Xian's arms, and her husband said softly: "Talk about your feelings, they are your own and have nothing to do with anyone else"
"I" Lin Qing'er clung to her husband's shoulder. Knowing that no one could see her expression, her strong inertia relaxed. She stayed still for a while, tears filled her eyes, and then she choked out, " I feel so uncomfortable I feel really uncomfortable. I suffer every day. If I wasn't about to give birth, I definitely wouldn't be able to hold on. What makes me even more unbearable is the fear. I am very afraid of having a difficult delivery. What should I do? I will never see you or my mother again Wuwu, every day that passes, my fear becomes more and more, Wuwu, officer, I don¡¯t want to give birth. I'm afraid"
Wang Xian gently stroked his wife's hair, comforted her softly, and told her that what he cared about most was her safety, and he would never let anything happen to her. Under her husband's gentle comfort, Lin Qing'er finally relaxed and fell asleep in his arms
Looking at this scene, Yu She was moved to tears and shouted in her heart, the master is so considerate, I will always identify with the master
Wang Xian finally calmed down Lin Qing'er and allowed her to be in a relatively stable mood while she was waiting for the birth. They passed quietly for two days, and Lin Qing'er's due date was two days later. Early that morning, all the maids, Wen Po, doctors and others in the mansion were on war alert. Aunt Wang also went to the Buddhist hall every hour to burn a stick of incense and pray to the Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist Patriarch to bless mother and child. An'an.
Crown Princess Zhang also came here early, waiting for the moment Lin Qing'er gave birth. What is surprising is that Xu Miaojin also came over. Of course, this real person is more likely to join in the fun There is a way of saying that things must be reversed when they are extreme. Sometimes after being suppressed for a long time, once it is released, it will become even worse. She wished she could sleep outside and never wanted to go back to Laoshizi Tianxiang Temple.
The Crown Princess and Master Xu are here, how can the others not come? All the relatives, friends, aunts and wives rushed over one after another, filling the courtyard to the brim Although Wang Xian became the head of the secret service and kept a distance from the court officials, it was all for face. In order to avoid suspicion, those officials did not dare to talk to him. They were too close, but they told their wives and daughters to get closer to Wang Xian's wife. The advantage of taking the wife route is that pillow sex is sometimes more effective than anything else, and if something goes wrong, the relationship can be cleared away.
??????????????????????????????????????? In addition to the wives and ladies of the officials, there are also the wives of Wang Xianyi and his subordinates. Except for Wu Wei, who insists on being single, no one is alone now, and some have more than one woman. Even Shuai Hui, the most obscure person, got married in May. It was Wang Xian who arranged the matchmaking and married the third lady of Uncle Changshan's family. Although she was a concubine, she would have never dared to think about it in the past.
In the eyes of these cronies, Lin Qing'er is just like their mistress Now that the mistress is about to give birth, she naturally has to send her mother-in-law to wait for her.
So, Wang Xian and the women who filled the house and courtyard waited and waited. Unexpectedly, they waited until dark and did not wait for the fetus to come out, making people wait in vain for a whole day. Still Zhang Niangniang said with a smile: "Sometimes it's normal to be a day or two later. Let's not wait in vain. Let's wait until Qing'er reacts" Only then did everyone who was waiting disperse.
The next day was another day of waiting in vain. Although people didn't say anything, they secretly muttered in their hearts to avoid being pregnant, right? This is a sign of giving birth to a daughter. Ever since she thought of this possibility, Aunt Wang couldn't laugh. Mrs. Hou was even more relieved and talked excitedly, saying that our old Wang family is like this. It takes a husband and two daughters to give birth to a daughter. Son She has already given birth to two daughters in a row, and she got pregnant again not long ago. She really hopes to give birth to a eldest grandson. Of course I don¡¯t want to let my sister-in-law get the first step.
Although Wang Xian cherishes his wife, he can't prevent his mother-in-law from seeing her. How smart is Lin Qing'er? Naturally, I could guess what everyone was thinking, and my already overwhelmed mood became even more depressed. Wang Xian's hard work in building her up mentally was all in vain
Wang Xian had no choice but to use his argument that he preferred girls, and tried hard to appease his wife. The couple waited another three days in agony Almost everyone thought that it must be a girl now. On the fifth day, In the middle of the night, Wang Xian, who was sleeping very lightly, suddenly heard a low moan. He woke up with a start and saw Lin Qing'er holding her belly in pain
"Quick, call the doctor" Wang Xian hurriedly supported his wife and said to Yu Shek who hurried in to check.
"Ah, yes." Yu Shek hurriedly ran out and accidentally tripped. After a while, the yard was brightly lit, and the female doctors, married women, and maids filed in with their belongings, almost In the blink of an eye, Wang Xian and his wife's bedroom was turned into a delivery room. Wang Xian wanted to stay with his wife inside, just like he did with Baoyin, but he was kicked out by Mrs. Yu, a maid. of his wife and childrenHis life was still in someone else's hands, and he didn't dare to lose his temper like a spy leader, so he could only run around anxiously outside the house.
After a while, the father and mother, eldest brother and sister-in-law, and Yinling Lingxiao all came over. Seeing Wang Xian scratching his head and scratching his head, the two sisters volunteered and said that they would go in to watch for him and come out to report anything at any time. Unexpectedly, not long after entering, Yin Ling came out with a pale face
"What's wrong?" Wang Xian's heart skipped a beat.
"Sister-in-law is fine, Lingxiao is watching inside. I came out to take a breath" Yin Ling patted her chest and said, "Seeing my sister-in-law suffer so much, my legs are a little weak
"This is the first litter. The first time it is born, the second time it is ripe. The third time it is born, it is just like an old hen laying an egg. There is no difference." Hou said with a smile.
"Fart, you are the old hen" but my mother spat.
"Mother, you think too much" Hou said depressedly: "How dare I compare you to an old hen"
"Shut up if you don't know how to speak." Wang Gui glared at Hou. In the past six months, due to the tense situation, Wang Gui couldn't even do business. He could only stay at home all day long and listen to Hou's nonsense. bored.
"" Ms. Hou glared back depressingly, but in the end she did not dare to make a mistake in front of her parents-in-law and brother-in-law, so she could only go back and settle the score with Wang Gui.
Wang Xian was really unbearable, so he walked to the yard to take a breath. He thought that he had become a father once, and he should be very calm this time, but he found that it was not the case at all. He was calm and collected on weekdays. He didn't even know where he had gone He suddenly thought that when Baoyin gave birth, she went in and out of the gate of hell, almost killing two people. Then I thought about Qing'er's body, which had always been weak. Although she had been nursed back to health with the prescription prescribed by Dr. Wu for several years, she was finally able to give birth to a baby, but the birth would probably be more dangerous than Baoyin's.
As soon as he thought of this, Wang Xian was already sweating profusely, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He has never missed the world six hundred years from now as much as he does now
It seemed like I had been waiting for centuries in the suffering, but in fact, just after dawn, those aunts, relatives and friends came over after hearing the news, and once again crowded the house and courtyard. Seeing that Wang Xian was so nervous, these women started talking to comfort him. Wang Xian was dizzy but could not listen to anyone's words. It was the Crown Princess who called Wang Xian to the monastery specially prepared for her and Xu Miaojin, and finally rescued him.
In the monastery, Wang Xian was not fascinated by Xu Miaojin for the first time, and he was not worried about Zheng Xiuer's affairs for the first time. He was really worried, and he kept rubbing his hands vigorously. Every sound he heard seemed to be his wife's. The heart-rending shouts made me feel on pins and needles, wanting to rush into the delivery room.
The Crown Princess did not ridicule him this time. Instead, she felt that this boy was quite considerate. Although he was a little too carefree, he was still much better than His Royal Highness. Seeing that Wang Xian was pleased with her, the Crown Princess smiled and consoled her: "I know that women have a hard time going through this, so I will love Qing'er even more in the future. As for the safety of your wife and children, is that Imperial Physician Jin a vegetarian?"
"The Imperial Physician Jin who was sent to the grassland is indeed a bit vegetarian" Wang Xian muttered in a low voice.
"This Imperial Physician Jin is not that Imperial Physician Jin, that Jin is this Jin's daughter," the Crown Princess said: "With this Imperial Physician Jin here, just put your heart in your belly."
"Chen, don't worry, oh no, don't worry"
Seeing that Wang Xian was still distracted, the Crown Princess smiled and said to Xu Miaojin: "Auntie, you see, people really have two sides. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that the notorious Beizhen Governor would actually pay for his wife's delivery. , so frightened and scared."
Xu Miaojin has been observing Wang Xian with great interest. After hearing this, he was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "Yes." He spoke obviously much less than usual, and he didn't know what he was thinking.
"Sister Qing'er, nothing will happen to you." Zheng Xiu'er felt that she had to speak. She mustered up her courage and whispered to Wang Xian with her face flushed.
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and opened his mouth, but felt that he was not in the mood to say anything, so he could only smile at Zheng Xiu'er and continue to wait anxiously.
Waiting and waiting until it was almost noon, Mrs. Hou came in with her maid, preparing to serve dishes to the distinguished guests. Suddenly, a loud cry of a baby came from the courtyard.
Hearing this sound, Wang Xian was like a 100-meter runner who heard the starting gun. He rushed out, knocked down two maids carrying food boxes, and scattered the dishes on the floor
Wang Xian didn't care about this. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the ladies and ladies in the hospital who were rushing to the door of the delivery room. He was the last to arrive and was the first to rush to the door of the delivery room.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 678 Wang You
Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao was shocked and said to Yin Ling beside him: "This speed is faster than my brother. Could it be that Xiao Xianzi has opened up the Ren and Du Second Meridian?"
"" Yin Ling shook her head speechlessly and followed Wang Xian into the delivery room. She saw my mother watching several women bathing the newborn, smiling from ear to ear.
"Mom, is he a boy?" Yin Ling said in surprise.
"Yes, yes." Aunt Wang smiled and wiped her tears and said, "Haha, my old Wang family has a daughter."
"Ah, that's great." Yin Ling was also very happy. She patted her chest and said with a smile, "I'm just telling you, do it again, two times, not three times, not three times, not four times."
Even my sister-in-law, who usually had the best relationship with Lin Qing'er, her first reaction was to care about the gender of the child. Only Wang Xian jumped to his wife's bed like a rabbit and saw Lin Qing'er who was sweating profusely, pale and weak. , he burst into tears, held his wife's hand, and called softly:
"Qing'er, Qing'er"
"Official" Lin Qing'er originally saw that the child was born, and everyone's attention suddenly turned to the child. Only a few maids were looking after her. She couldn't tell what she was feeling, but she saw her husband rushing towards her. Come, her tears came out at once, washing away the loss in her heart. "It hurts like hell"
"Okay, okay, it's all over." Wang Xian took his wife's hand and kissed it again and again.
"Officer" Lin Qing'er was a little embarrassed at first to be intimated by her husband in public, and then asked anxiously. "Is it Nongzhang or Nongwa?"
Wang Xian was stunned for a moment when he was asked. He scratched his head dumbfounded and said, "I haven't asked yet."
¡°My silly brother, it¡¯s Nongzhang¡¯s joy.¡± Yinling chuckled and came over and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s Nongzhang who gave birth to a son, am I right?¡±
"No, that's right" Lin Qing'er leaned forward nervously and asked, "Is it really a boy?"
"That's still fake." Mrs. Wang happily hugged her newborn grandson, smiled from ear to ear and said, "Hurry and show me, what a cute boy he is.
The newborn baby was red and wrinkled, no different from when Wang Heng was born. Wang Xian was mentally prepared and wouldn't find it strange, but Lin Qing'er was stunned as soon as she saw it, and said to her heart, "I am the same." The officials are pretty good-looking, but why did they give birth to such an ugly child?
"I said at the beginning that this girl Qing'er is good at giving birth to a son." Fortunately, I was completely immersed in the great joy of holding a grandson, and couldn't see other people's expressions at all. She boasted to herself: "How about it, let me say Come on, hahahaha"
At this time, Zhang and Xu Miaojin also came in to congratulate my mother on having her grandson. Only then did my mother come to her senses and quickly give the child to Zhang. Mrs. Zhang is a mother of six children, so she is very familiar with it. She hugged the child and praised: "This child is so handsome. I don't know how many girls' families he will harm in the future."
Xu Miaojin also showed an expression of disbelief, obviously as ignorant as Lin Qing'er. Zhang Shifang smiled and said: "Don't look at the red and small ones now. It seems like you can't tell anything. But just by looking at the eyebrows and eyes, you can know what they will look like in the future. This is experience, and I can't tell you that. Understand."
Mrs. Zhang was a bit arrogant, Xu Miaojin's expression darkened, she immediately adjusted herself, turned to Lin Qing'er and smiled: "Congratulations to Qing'er, mother and son are safe, I feel relieved now."
"I would also like to thank the real person for the peach charm" Lin Qing'er smiled gratefully and said, "Bless Qing'er to pass the test smoothly."
"What peach charm?" Xu Miaojin was stunned, then giggled: "Oh, you said the one I gave you last month was just to comfort you, wasn't it just a piece of peach wood? Can it really ward off evil spirits? Anyway, I I don¡¯t believe it.¡±
"" Everyone in the room sweated profusely after hearing this, thinking that this Taoist nun was really unprofessional Then they thought that Zheng Xiu'er actually worshiped her as her teacher, which was really pitiful
"Psychological effects are also very effective." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Qing'er's ability to overcome the difficulties this time must be due to the real person."
"You said that, and I deserve it." Xu Miaojin smiled happily and said, "When you have your second child, I will engrave another piece for you."
"Auntie, as long as a woman gives birth once, it will be much easier for her to give birth again in the future. There is no need for your peach charms." Mrs. Zhang smiled.
"Are you alive?" Wang Xian and Lin Qing'er blurted out, both showing horrified expressions.
The mother was very tired after giving birth. Lin Qing'er was so tired that she fell asleep without saying a few words. The child will naturally be fed by a wet nurse No one from a wealthy family will breastfeed the child herself. Although I feel that I should still care for the child who has breastfed it myself, but now that the Wang family is a serious official family, they naturally have to follow the rules.
Because there were other guests, Zhang Niangniang and Xu Miaojin came out of the delivery room and only went to the clean room to sit for a while, politely took a few bites of the dishes, and then went back home. Naturally, Aunt Wang and Wang Xian accompanied them all the time. After seeing off the two distinguished guests, they turned back to thank the other female guests.
Naturally, none of the female guests are in need of his stutter.? However, Wang Xian still ordered a banquet from the restaurant and invited the guests to sit down. Of course, the female guests were willing to get closer to the Wang family, so they all sat down happily. Although men and women were different, Wang Xian was not inconvenient to sit with them at the same table, but he still offered three glasses of wine to all the female generals. All the female guests also came forward to congratulate him, and Wang Xian responded with a polite smile, which made his mouth cramp. It was so easy to escape from those three aunts and six wives.
Ling Xiao naturally followed Wang Xian out. As soon as she arrived at a place where no one was around, she stretched herself, yawned and said, "I'm so sleepy, let's go and take a nap first." Then she left Wang Xian and went back to the house. went.
Wang Xian originally planned to go to the study to take a nap, but a servant came to tell him that the old master asked him to go to the main hall quickly
Over there in the backyard, Yin Ling and his sister-in-law were accompanying the guests. Here, Dad and Wang Gui were also accompanying the guests in the main hall. When Wang Xian came in, he saw Mr. Zhang Er, Mr. Chai Che and Chai Che, and several others. Zhejiang Juzi who resumed his studies in the Imperial College. As soon as he saw Wang Xian come in, Zhang Sala burst out laughing and said, "You're finally here. Come on, come on, I want to hear my congratulations. I'll wait for these three bowls of wine."
Wang Xian looked at the three large bowls of wine, twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Really?"
"Of course, this is the custom in the capital. After giving birth to a son, drink three bowls as soon as possible. Stop talking nonsense." Zhang Wei smiled and picked up the wine bowl.
"Okay, I'll drink." Wang Xian was also happy at this moment. On the premise that his wife is safe, who doesn't want a son? What's more, so many people congratulated him, which made people feel as if this was a big deal. Wang Xian quickly picked up the wine bowl and drank three bowls in a row By the end of the drink, he was belching wine and his face was red. , already drunk for five minutes.
Zhang Wei then said slowly: "However, this is the custom of the Yuan Dynasty, and it is no longer forced"
"Damn" It turned out that he had been tricked by Second Young Master Zhang, but Wang Xian was not upset and said with a smile: "It's nothing, you should drink as much as you should."
"That's right, you should drink it." Wang Xingye smiled and narrowed his eyes and said: "God has been kind to our Wang family. Although we have suffered bad luck for a while, it has been very good. Now even my last wish has been fulfilled for me. Old man, I have no regrets in this life. , you have to get drunk before you stop, get drunk before you stop."
????????????????????????? How can the guests be so polite when they see these two men asking to get drunk? They all raised their glasses and toasted, trying to knock these two men down as soon as possible. But before forcing Wang Xian to the ground, Chai Che said with a smile: "By the way, Zhongde, Fang Butang also prepared a gift and asked me to come as a representative. There was also a fellow countryman who asked me to be a representative. This is an emergency." Don't mind it."
"Of course I don't mind," Wang Xian said with a smile: "If it brings trouble to everyone because of me, that's the last thing I want to see."
"That's good, that's good." Chai Che said with a smile: "They haven't arrived yet, so I can only make the gift list thicker. I'm sure it will make you feel better after seeing it."
"Didn't this news spread too fast?" Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Even people like me who were sitting here early in the morning only knew about it."
"Both boys and girls are born the same." Chai Che said with a faint smile.
"I understand." Zhang Sala also smiled and said: "A bunch of flatterers. Brother, I am different from them. The gift I gave to my eldest nephew is definitely in line with his manliness. What is the name of the child?"
"My father gave me the nameWang You." Wang Xiandao: "My next generation will be of the herringbone generation."
"Wang You? Not bad, not bad." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "My uncle gave me a good name." But he said that Zhang Wei and Wang Xingye had the same temperament, and their relationship was as good as the same head.
"Wang Bless me, God bless me." Those candidates also smiled and said, "It is indeed God's blessing that my little nephew can be born into an adult's family."
"Haha, it's not necessarily a good thing." Wang Xian smiled from ear to ear and said: "No matter what happens to him in the future, let's drink first, drink"
It's just that this wine is destined to be unsettling. After learning that Wang Xian was pregnant with a son, there was an endless stream of guests. Naturally, the female guests were invited to the backyard, while the male guests who were familiar with each other sat at the table to drink. However, there were also some who were not suitable to be seated For example, Yang, the bachelor of the cabinet, Rong and Yang Shiqi.
Seeing Er Yang coming hand in hand, Wang Xian was half sober. These two were usually cautious in their words and deeds and never had too much contact with foreign officials. Ordinarily they shouldn't come.
Wang Xian didn't think he was very charming. He invited the two bachelors to the flower hall next door. The maid served tea, and then he blushed and said, "I'm a little rude. I'm sorry."
"It doesn't matter, we are the ones who are rude." Yang Rong smiled and said: "First of all, congratulations to Zhongde on Lin'er. I have prepared a small gift, so don't be too little."
"Me too." Yang Shiqi took out the gift list and smiled at Wang Xian: "Congratulations, you have both children at such a young age."
"It turns out that all the bachelors know about it" Wang Xian blushed. It turns out that his daughter on the grassland is no longer a secret.
"Not only do I know, the emperor also knows that you slept with my Princess Heshun of the Ming Dynasty without a word, and even caused a life." Yang Shiqi smiled and said: "Let's see how you explain it to the emperor?"
"Bachelor, I won't say anything todayThat¡¯s it" Wang Xian said awkwardly.
"Haha, that's right. I really don't know how to pick up the pot." Yang Shiqi laughed.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 679 Washing Three
Naturally, Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi could not have come simply to congratulate him. In fact, congratulations were just an excuse. The two of them had something to say to him.
"In addition to congratulations, I'm here to say goodbye." Yang Rong said.
"Farewell?" Wang Xian suddenly asked, "Is the bachelor going back to Beijing?"
"Yes," Yang Rong nodded and said, "I received the order the day before yesterday and the emperor summoned me to return to the north. In fact, I have always wanted to meet you, but our identities are both a bit sensitive
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded. One of them was the emperor's secretary, and the other was the emperor's number two spy chief. Under the gaze of the emperor's number one spy, they really couldn't meet in private.
"I originally planned to ask Brother Shiqi to send me a message, but fortunately Zhongde gave birth to Lin'er, so we can justifiably come to congratulate him." Yang Rong looked at Yang Shiqi and smiled and said, "It's justifiable, right?"
"Of course." Yang Shiqi nodded and smiled: "In terms of inheritance, you and Wei Wenyuan are from the same sect. Now that he is out in the prefecture, of course we have to be his elders."
Wang Xian has not been Wu Xia Amen for a long time, so naturally he will not feel honored to be approached by Yang Shiqi, but it is not a problem to say a few words with a happy face.
After a few nonsense words, Yang Rong got down to the topic and said: "Zhongde, in addition to congratulating you this time, I want to explain what happened last time." What he was referring to was, of course, the prince's affair with Wang Xian.
It was a good thing that he didn't mention it, but when he mentioned Wang Xian, he felt angry. Yu De, whose surname was Yang, was really unreasonable about this matter. He was the one who insisted on helping himself when he was begging for nothing. That person who was the troublemaker was Yang Rong. The proposed result came to an end, but he backed down, leaving himself unable to explain to his brothers, making himself as angry as a fly.
"At that time, even though His Highness the Crown Prince wanted to accept it, if I insisted on persuading him, I believe the Crown Prince would agree." The two parties had only had contact a few times, and Wang Xian did not have a deep understanding of Yang Rong's wisdom. But he is the object of Er Yang's long-term attention. Yang Rong knows him very well, so he can naturally make a clear target and say: "It's just that I considered at the time that the prince's worries were also reasonable. To deal with Ji Gang, a peerless villain, it really takes time to mature." , the right time, right place, right people, both are indispensable.¡±
Seeing Wang Xian's listening look, Yang Rong continued to speak frankly: "Any strategy is not set in stone, but must be adapted to changes. When we set the time, we prepared for the worst. Once the emperor becomes angry, we must strictly investigate this matter. At the time of the case, we had no choice but to drag Ji Gang into the water. But Zhongde's plan was surprisingly effective. The emperor really cared about the prince and let the matter go. This made it unnecessary for us to fight to the death"
"Yes." Yang Shiqi also helped: "Ji Gang and Han Wang are actually a snake with two heads. Even if they want to fight, they have to attack both sides. If you only hit one end, the other end will definitely jump up and bite. So we still need to continue to plan and wait. The timing of the double kill, Zhongde, do you think this is true?"
"Well" The explanations of the two bachelors were reasonable, which at least made Wang Xian feel relieved a lot. He smiled and said: "Don't worry, I won't have any emotions. After all, there is nothing to lose, so let's continue to wait. Go down."
"Zhong De is indeed reasonable," Yang Shiqi smiled at Yang Rong and said, "I would say your worries are unnecessary, right?"
"Haha, yes." Yang Rong said with a smile: "But it's better to talk some things out, so that we can cooperate sincerely and make the most of it."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded in agreement.
"By the way, Zhongde," Yang Shiqi said: "What do you think the next step for King Han and Ji Gang will be?"
"We will definitely counterattack." Wang Xian sighed and said: "Ji Gang is a ferocious beast. If you miss the chance to kill him, he will never coexist peacefully with you. But the worst thing about defense is that it is worse than offense. The reason is that you don¡¯t know where he will make his move, so you can only passively wait for him to make his move"
"Yes." Yang Rong said ashamedly: "Speaking of it, I have an unshirkable responsibility for today's passive situation. If Zhongde takes any actions next, I will fully cooperate."
Wang Xian only shook his head. It was obvious that he had not released the ultimate move he had been holding back for a long time, and he could not think of any new moves at the moment.
"That's it" Yang Shiqi said softly: "Then let's wait and see what happens. After all, time is on our side. The longer it is delayed, the better it is for us. If we can delay it until the emperor returns to the court, everything will be solved."
"Will the Emperor return to Beijing this year?" Wang Xian asked.
Yang Rong thought about it, and finally shook his head slowly and said: "It's hard to say, the emperor doesn't like the capital very much. If there is no reason to come back, I'm afraid he won't return to the court."
"Actually, the emperor is determined to return to Beijing, but it is the time when we are most in danger." Yang Shiqi said solemnly: "We must avoid jumping over the wall in a hurry."
Wang Xianxin said, "You also know that if I had killed one dog, it would have been easier than having to face two mad dogs later, right?"
Yang Rong and Yang Shiqi came here just to make peace with Wang Xian.After seeing that the goal was achieved, he naturally wouldn't stay any longer. After the two sides said something about working together and strengthening communication, Er Yang stood up and left.
Wang Xian sent the two bachelors out, and the smile on his face disappeared. Wu Wei behind him asked softly: "Which song did these two sing?"
"Treat me like a fool." Wang Xian said with a cold smile: "Don't listen to what Yang Rong said, but that's not the reason why he messed up this matter. His only real reason is that he doesn't want to let anyone know about it. I'll eat Jin Yiwei and become another Ji Gang."
"The enemy is still making small calculations. These literati deserve to die." Wu Wei said bitterly.
"Civil and martial arts have different paths. There's no way around it." Wang Xian said helplessly: "There will really be a lot of struggle in the future." He said with a self-deprecating smile: "It seems that my status as a civil servant is in vain. There are no more civil servants." Don¡¯t think of me as the same person anymore.¡±
"Let's fight whoever is afraid of whom. Seeing how cowardly they are in front of King Han and Ji Gang, you know that there is nothing to fear from these guys." Wu Wei said disdainfully.
"Who knows?" Wang Xian shook his head and shook off the unhappiness and said: "We will talk about the future things later. Let's be happy these days." He looked up to the sky and smiled and said: "I have a son and a daughter. This is a big deal. good news"
"Yes, congratulations, sir." Wu Wei also smiled.
In the next few days, everything in Wang Xian's family was like celebrating a festival. As Mrs. Wang said, the birth of this eldest grandson has completely completed the happy life of the Wang family, so it is natural to celebrate it. Therefore, Wang You's baptism ceremony was very grand.
The so-called washing three days means washing children on three days. It is a great auspicious gift that is valued by the emperor's family and the common people. Now that the Wang family is rich and has the eldest grandson, it is natural that they have to do more things. One day in advance, the servants prepared nearly a hundred kinds of washing supplies On the morning of the third day of washing, the servants boiled sophora puerariae water and dyed Guiyuan, lychees, and raw peanuts red with rouge. , Chestnuts if in reserve.
As the morning approached, relatives and friends came to congratulate her. The Wang family had already prepared a good banquet. Naturally, this time it was much more leisurely than the day of birth, and the quality of the banquet was also much better. However, no matter how rich the food and wine are, the staple food must be noodles, commonly known as "wash three noodles". It's just that a bowl of sea cucumber noodles and shark's fin noodles is more expensive than an ordinary banquet
After the luncheon, the guests gathered in the east courtyard where Wang You was born to watch the ceremony. An incense case has been set up in the outer hall of the delivery room, enshrining thirteen statues of Bixia Yuanjun, Empress Qiongxiao, Empress Yunxiao, Empress Encouragement, Empress Sending Children, Empress Douche, Empress Eyes, etc. The incense burner contains incense sticks. Millet, a pair of small red candles made of suet are stuck on the wax skewers, and underneath are pressed yellow coins, ingots, thousand pieces and other money and grains to worship the gods. On the bed in the delivery room, there is also a kang for the male and the mother, and the same offerings are also placed.
First, Aunt Wang offered incense and kowtowed to the gods, and the midwife who was responsible for delivering the baby also bowed three times. Then, Mrs. Hou brought the Sophora japonica and Puai water to the Kang in a copper basin, and the servants arranged all the ceremonial items. Aunt Wang then sat by the Kang with her grandson in her arms and smiled, and the three-day washing ceremony officially began.
At this time, the guests, according to their seniority and age, add a spoonful of water to the copper basin one by one, and then put some longan, lychee, red dates, peanuts and other happy fruits, which is called "adding basin". In addition to happy fruits, there are also copper coins, gold and silver that are added to the pots. The guests of the Wang family naturally spend a lot of money, and most of the things that are added to the pots are all kinds of precious yellow and white jewelry. Worth a thousand taels of silver. The Crown Princess even took out a jade Ruyi carved from Western rubies, letting the guests see how much the Crown Prince's family valued Wang Xian. Xu Miaojin's gift stunned the guests even more. It was a pearl the size of a child's fist and was absolutely priceless.
When adding pots, you should also say some auspicious greetings. For example, when adding clear water, you should say "Long flowing water brings wisdom and wisdom." When adding dates, longan, chestnuts, etc., naturally you would say, "You will be born early." Or it can be said that "longan and longan are three yuan in a row," and so on. As for putting gold jewelry and the like, of course it's a house full of gold and jade.
After adding a pot, Mrs. Hou sprinkled a handful of flowers into the pot and said: There are a few flowers, such as jasmine, peach, apricot, rose, tuberose, and flowers This is a wish for the child to have fewer flowers. Smallpox, grow up healthily without disaster or disease. Then the mother took the baby to the basin and bathed the baby. While washing the baby, she recited a congratulatory message, saying: "First wash your hair, and you will become a prince; then wash your waist, and you will be taller than the next; wash your eggs, and you will become a county magistrate;" Wash the ditches and become the magistrate of the state,
After the washing, there was a set of rituals, in which the women with all the five blessings among the guests took turns taking turns. First, one lit a mugwort ball, used a ginger slice as a support, and placed it on the baby's forehead, performing symbolic moxibustion. A little moxibustion means 'no disease, no disaster'.
Then there was another person who combed the baby's hair and dressed it up, and also said: "Three combs, two combs, wear a black gauze hat when he grows up; draw eyebrows on the left, do hair on the right, find a wife to compete with Diao Chan; brush teeth, rinse mouth, follow People speak to avoid being embarrassed. ,
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡?It is my lover. , after washing, tie up the child again, and ask a lady to lightly hit the child three times with a green onion, saying: "One dozen are smart, two dozen are clever." "Then he asked people to throw green onions on the roof, which means that the child will be extremely smart in the future.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Finally, he used a small mirror to look at the baby's buttocks and said: "Use a precious mirror to look at the baby's buttocks. If you poop during the day, the baby's buttocks will be clean"
At this point, the three-wash ceremony came to an end. Finally, Aunt Wang burned the tablets of Kang Gong and Kang Mother, and said: "Kang Gong and Kang Mother's real name is Li. Your children will be given to you. Give more boys and less girls. Then, give them to you." Pack the ashes with red paper and put them under the kang mat. Please ask the two gods to stay at the head of the kang forever to bless the adults and children in safety.
Men were not allowed to participate in this ceremony, so Wang Xian waited outside. Just after the ceremony started, he saw Xu Miaojin coming out
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 680: Hijacking
"The real person came out so early?" Wang Xian lowered his head and asked softly. The more times he comes into contact, the less able he is to resist Xu Miaojin's charm, even though she doesn't discharge any electricity at him
"Hey, I asked the Wufu woman to come forward and wash your dog's balls. It's boring for an unlucky person like me to be there, so I might as well go back first." Xu Miaojin was a little sad at first, then smiled, He covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Goudan, who gave you this nickname?"
"My mother." Wang Xian said with some embarrassment: "She said her name was cheap so that we could make a living, so our whole family was not allowed to call him by his famous name until he was ten years old" He said with a self-deprecating smile: "But it doesn't matter, we are originally Being from a grassroots background, it doesn¡¯t matter if you call him Goudan, you can remind yourself not to forget your roots.¡±
"Haha, what a man who never forgets his roots," Xu Miaojin glanced at Zheng Xiu'er behind her and said with a smile, "Then when are you going to take this lovely person back?"
"Uh." Wang Xianyu coughed and said, "Why don't you just leave Xiu'er to me?"
"Haha" Xu Miaojin showed off her cunning spirit and said with a smile: "I have already said it. Whenever you dare to go to Tianxiang'an, I will let you take her away. If you want to, just leave her here." "No way."
"Go to Tianxiang Temple" Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I have to ask Empress Zhang to lead me, otherwise I won't have the courage."
"Haha" The beauty Xu Miaojin was angry, but her eyes revealed the desolation: "I just want to see if there is any man in this world who dares to enter my tiger's den. I didn't expect that even the audacious Wang Zhenfu would do it. Just as courageous."
"I" At that moment, Wang Xianzhen had the urge to say something loudly, why not? But after all, he is not the impulsive young man he used to be. He now has a family, a family, children, and a large group of close relatives. Next, this makes him not qualified to be impulsive at all His bold words were finally suppressed into one sentence: "I will send the real person"
Xu Miaojin glanced at him quietly, not knowing whether it was because she was being sentimental or something else. Wang Xian always felt that the disappointment and loss in her eyes could not be hidden at all
The two of them stopped talking. Xu Miaojin walked in front, Wang Xianzu followed behind, and Zheng Xiuer walked side by side behind Xu Miaojin. Seeing Wang Xian like this, Zheng Xiu'er was a little panicked, but she was more happy. She slowed down a little, trying to make herself half a body behind Wang Xian, but she didn't know that Wang Xian also slowed down. If Zheng Xiu'er slowed down, Wang Xian would also slow down. Follow more slowly.
Zheng Xiuer whispered: "Everyone is watching"
"Look, who doesn't know that you are my woman?" Wang Xian said without shame, "Xiu'er, please give me a baby too"
Zheng Xiuer¡¯s face flushed with shame and she hurriedly left Wang Xian behind. When she reached the door, she turned back and whispered: ¡°I am still a monk
"Hahaha, it won't be anymore soon." Teasing Xiao Baicai when he is frustrated has always been Wang Xian's best way to regain his condition.
Sure enough, Zheng Xiuer couldn't stand his lack of shame again and followed Xu Miaojin as if running away.
Wang Xian stood at the gate, smiling as he watched Zheng Xiuer get on Xu Miaojin's carriage and gradually go away. Suddenly, the smile on his face turned into horror - because he saw several carriages parked on the side of the road suddenly start and in the blink of an eye, Xu Miaojin's carriage was surrounded by them. The speed and accuracy of the surrounding movement must be the result of countless drills.
"Protect the real person" Wang Xian shouted, and the well-trained guards immediately reacted and rushed over from all directions.
Those carriages crashed down towards Xu Miaojin¡¯s carriage, and countless agile men in black swarmed out.
Xu Miaojin's bodyguards were all imperial bodyguards. They remained calm in the face of enemy attacks. They had already drawn their weapons, turned their backs to the carriage, and guarded this beautiful beauty. They knew that Wang Xian's people were right in front of them, and they only needed to fight for a little bit. time, you will be saved
However, the enemy had been planning for a long time and had naturally taken them into account. The men in black raised their hands one after another, and black crossbow arrows flew out. The distance between the two sides was only seven feet. In such a short distance, no matter how high the Qing Gong was, no one could dodge. Don't go there
The Ouchi guards were hit by arrows one after another. The black arrowheads were also smeared with poison that would seal their throats when they see blood. Those who were hit by the arrows all fell to death immediately. In the blink of an eye, only three of the dozen or so guards were left standing, waving their weapons in despair. The next moment, they were devoured and trampled by the swarming enemies
In that compartment, Wang Xian's guards were unable to break through the enemy's defense line for a while. The walls of those carriages facing the outside turned out to be solid iron plates. The killers hid behind the iron plates and were condescending. Even if there were many martial arts masters among the guards, they could not break through at once despite their desperate resistance.
It was too late to say all this, but it happened so quickly, but it happened in a dozen breaths. The next moment, the battle came to an abrupt end - because everyone saw that Xu Miaojin's carriage had been breached, and several men in black drove Xu Miaojin and Zheng Xiuer pulled out of the car and put a cold long knife on the two women's necks
Of course the guards knew the importance of these two women, not to mention Xu Miaojin, but also Zheng Xiuer,?She is also the lord's woman, so she doesn't dare to act rashly
"If you dare to touch a hair of theirs, your whole family will be buried with you." Wang Xian pushed aside the guards around him and stepped forward, his face covered with frost.
"Hahaha" The leader of the man in black wore a black scarf and his voice was hoarse and low, revealing the aura of killing and decisiveness: "Master Wang, your time is precious, there is no need to say such useless words."
"Let them go," Wang Xian felt worried. Hostages and passiveness were the situations he least wanted to face: "You can set any conditions."
"Okay, this is what you said." The leader of the men in black sneered: "I asked you to commit suicide, and then let them go."
"Then there's no need to talk?" No one knew what Wang Xian was thinking at the moment. The anxiety and worry on his face disappeared immediately, and was replaced by a completely cold voice: "Then it's up to you. kill them"
Wang Xian gave an order, and the guards who had already engraved their orders in their bones immediately launched a violent attack again. Those men in black obviously did not expect that he did not care about the safety of the two women, and they were caught off guard and suffered many casualties. Resist the attacks of the guards again.
"Wang Xian, do you think I really don't dare to kill them?" Seeing that Wang Xian didn't care about him, the leader of the men in black said angrily: "I'll kill this little bitch first." He raised his knife and was about to attack him. Zheng Xiuer chopped off "Every injustice has its own owner, and every debt has its own owner. It's your concubine who refuses to save you and turns into a ghost to seek revenge on him."
"You kill me, I'm already dead anyway" Zheng Xiu'er's face showed no fear, let alone any resentment, but a sense of relief: "It's just right that I don't have to drag him down"
When the leader in black said this, his eyes were fixed on Wang Xian. Seeing that Wang Xian's eyes were full of struggle he finally stopped at the last moment and said: "Stop, don't hurt her, I will let you go."
The man in black deflected the blade and cut off a strand of Zheng Xiuer's hair. Jie Jie smiled and said, "You know what you are doing."
"Let them go" Wang Xian made a decisive decision. With a wave of his hand, the guards immediately stopped attacking and made way for them.
"Find a car and come here." The two parties reached an agreement, and the leader in black gave the order in a deep voice.
The streets were full of vehicles coming to participate in the ceremony. At this moment, all the carriage drivers and servants were so frightened that the birds and animals scattered, leaving all kinds of vehicles on the ground. The people in black chose a carriage that looked very spacious and sturdy, checked that no one was inside, and then pulled it next to the leader in black.
The leader in black took the two women into the carriage, and the people in black escorted the carriage and slowly retreated.
Wang Xian naturally would not let them go like this. His men led the horse, and he also got on the horse and followed behind with a dark face.
At this time, the officials from Yingtian Mansion also arrived In fact, they had been there for a long time. Today, Wang Xian's family was full of dignitaries and dignitaries. Naturally, they were the ones that Yingtian Mansion focused on. However, the fight just now was too fierce, so how could the officials dare to step forward? ? Seeing that there was no danger for the time being, a push officer came over with a few arrests to start a post-mortem attack.
"Sir, do you want to inform the city gate secretary to close the city gate?" the official asked.
"No need." Wang Xian said expressionlessly: "It's going to rain and my mother wants to get married, just let them be."
"Ah, that's Zhenren Xu." The official turned pale for a moment. He really couldn't imagine how angry Emperor Yongle would be if Xu Miaojin had some shortcomings. I'm afraid the emperor will be angry and blood will flow
"Because it is Zhenren Xu, we must protect Zhenren's safety as our top priority," Wang Xian said lightly: "Don't worry, they will not hurt Zhenren."
The men in black surrounded the carriage and retreated to the Qinhuai River. A boat was waiting at the dock to meet them.
At this time, the news of Xu Miaojin's kidnapping had spread throughout the city. Xue Juzheng came over with sweat on his face. Seeing the men in black holding Xu Miaojin on the boat, he hurriedly pulled Wang Xian's arm and said, "Think about it quickly. We can't let them take the real person away like this."
"This is the only choice for now," Wang Xian shook his head and said, "We can't take action without ensuring the safety of the real person." He looked at Xue Juzheng and said, "You help me deal with those people." After speaking, he took out his arm and jumped. The clipper prepared by Shangbei Town Fusi continued to chase out.
"You" Xue Juzheng saw Wang Xian leaving as soon as he said so, and turned around helplessly. He saw the King of Han, Ji Gang and the prince arriving at the dock almost at the same time.
"Who dares to touch a hair of my aunt?" Zhu Gaoxu rode on his giant horse and said with a murderous look on his face: "Kill his whole family alone."
"Xue Fuyin," Ji Gang got off the carriage and said secretly: "You and the person named Wang are fully responsible for this matter."
"Those things will be discussed later." Zhu Gaochi wiped his sweat, got off the sedan, and said with panic on his face: "The most important thing now is to ensure the safety of my aunt and rescue her."
"Hurry up and order people to close the water gate and stop them." Zhu Gaoxu quickly drew out his sword and said, "When I catch up, I will kill them all in Yu Jingjing."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 681: Dead End
"It's better not to act rashly." The prince objected: "If we can attack by force, Wang Xian must have taken down the assassin long ago, but my aunt is in their hands, and everything must be done to ensure her safety It is better to ask them first Say whatever you want.¡±
"Then we have to stop them first." Zhu Gaoxu said sternly: "Pass this king's order to close the Jinchuan Gate Water Pass."
"Yes." The generals who were listening to the orders ignored the prince's voice and followed His Highness the King of Han's lead.
At that moment, Zhu Gaochi's face became very ugly, but Zhu Gaoxu ignored him at all, and he and Ji Gang led people directly to Jinchuan Gate.
"Your Highness." Xue Juzheng, who was beside the prince, called softly.
"Follow me." Zhu Gaochi sighed and got on the carriage.
Jinchuan Gate is located in the north of the capital. It is named because the Jinchuan River flows out of the city under its culvert. There is a water gate near the city gate. It was here that Zhu Di entered the city from Fengtian Jingnan. You can also imagine the importance of the gate here. Even in these peaceful times, the elite soldiers guarding the city gate still did not dare to be careless. When they heard the alarm bell ringing in the city, they closed the city gate immediately, and the Jinchuan River closed and slowly fell. Iron gate, blocking ships leaving the city inside the city
Wang Xian followed the ship with a gloomy face. When he saw the water gate closed and blocked the enemy ship in the city, instead of feeling relieved, his face became even more gloomy. At this time, no matter what response measures are taken, they should leave the city as soon as possible, so as to minimize the negative impact of the incident. Some people do the opposite, obviously because they are afraid that the matter will not be big enough
"It seems that this is the arrow they shot." He said coldly to Wu Wei and Zhou Yong on the side.
Although Wang Xian did not say specifically who they were, Wu Wei obviously knew that there was no other choice except those two. "Only the King of Han and Ji Gang can make such a big move." He looked at Wang Xian with a worried look on his face and said, "Sir, this time is more dangerous than ever before"
"I'm sorry, sir, this subordinate really deserves to die." Zhou Yong on the other side said with a knife in his heart: "I actually let them kidnap someone at our gate." He obviously couldn't get rid of his self-blame and said dejectedly: " The identities of all the guests have been verified, and there is no problem with their identities, but I didn¡¯t expect that some of the guests would be in cahoots with the enemy"
"This is also impossible to guard against." Wu Wei and Zhou Yong are old brothers, so they naturally want to say something fair for him at this time: "They are all ladies and gentlemen, and their carriages cannot be searched "
"Anyway, it's my fault" Zhou Yong looked at Wu Wei gratefully, but didn't dare to let go at all, because he knew that his master hated blaming his fault the most.
"There's no need to apologize, it's my fault." Wang Xian shook his head, and said with an unprecedented desolation in his voice: "If I can pass this test, it will be easy no matter what. If I can't, I will have to ask you to take care of my family in the future. ¡¡±
"My lord" Wu Wei and Zhou Yong were both shocked and said: "Is it already so critical?"
"I'm afraid it's worse than you imagine" Wang Xian said quietly, looking at the road on the shore, where a group of cavalry was galloping towards, led by a domineering man riding a giant horse. His Highness the King of Han shot. Ji Gang followed the King of Han, staring directly at Wang Xian with his cold eyes, as if he was sizing up a prey that was bound to die His overwhelming hatred for Wang Xian made Governor Ji have to let Wang Xian understand who he died for. in hand
The King of Han reined in the giant horse on the bank and glanced coldly up and down the Jinchuan River.
"Meet Your Highness." Above and below the city gate, officers and soldiers knelt down on one knee and saluted loudly.
"Where is my aunt?" The King of Han shouted loudly, holding a painted halberd in his hand.
"Here he is." On the boat, the leader in black was taking some time to relax. Behind him was Xu Miaojin, who had a knife on his neck.
"Hey, that madman, why don't you return my aunt quickly? I can leave you a whole body." Zhu Gaoxu pointed his halberd and said with murderous intent.
"It turns out to be His Highness the King of Han." Jie Jie, the leader in black, said with a smile: "This is as bad as what the man surnamed Wang said. If we return Master Xu back, why would we do such a stupid thing?"
"Then how can you be willing to let him go?" Zhu Gaoxu asked with a wolfish eyebrow.
"So that the prince will know that we have no grievances against you. This time we are specifically here to find trouble for Wang Xian." The leader in black pointed at Wang Xian on the opposite boat and said coldly: "This guy is going to kill me, Black Tiger Hall." Hundreds of brothers have been eradicated. Today we are here to replace the dead brother, and there are so many comrades in the world to demand their lives."
"He" Zhu Gaoxu glanced at Wang Xian and said angrily: "It turns out it was you who caused the trouble."
"That's what I'm saying," Ji Gang also said angrily: "He acts wantonly and has no discipline, and he will definitely cause trouble. I'm really right now."
Watching them singing in harmony, Wang Xian just sneered. He could only sneer, but in his heart he had to admire him for coming up with this poison.These people let themselves fall into the greatest passivity in their lives - they actually thought of kidnapping Xu Miaojin. This woman was the prince and the aunt of the King of Han, the sister-in-law of the current Emperor Yongle, and she was not available to Zhu Di, but was regarded as a forbidden wife. If something happens to Xu Miaojin, the emperor will be furious, and he, who watched her being kidnapped, will definitely die - only by rescuing her at all costs can there be a chance of survival, and there is no other way.
But the King of Han and Ji Gang made the situation a deadlock and went beyond themselves to talk to each other directly. This was to push themselves into the abyss, but there was no room for them to intervene. The perfection of this poisonous plan really convinced me Of course, no matter how good the plan is, it will only work if the party who falls in the trap makes a mistake, and I will be paralyzed. Although he was confident in his words to Er Yang and said that the enemy would definitely retaliate, the joy of giving birth to a son still made him a little careless. He actually allowed himself to do what his parents and the Crown Princess wanted, so it was really no wonder that this happened. It was Zhou Yong who made the city full of people and guests like clouds, which gave the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of him.
In such a tense situation, Wang Xian, who has always been more dangerous and clear-headed, became distracted for the first time. Because he knows that now he can only be at the mercy of others
At this time, the prince also arrived. He looked worriedly at Wang Xian and then at Xu Miaojin, but he didn't know what to say. We can only let the King of Han continue to perform there. Zhu Gaoxu said: "Stop talking nonsense, what do you want?"
"Give him to me." The man in black pointed at Wang Xian and said, "Then let us leave the capital and no tracking is allowed."
"Okay." Zhu Gaoxu agreed without hesitation.
"No," the prince lost his voice and said, "Absolutely not."
"Brother, which one is more important, my aunt or your dog?" Zhu Gaoxu suddenly turned his head and stared at the prince fiercely.
"Zhongde is not a dog, but an important official of the imperial court." The prince uncharacteristically confronted the King of Han. With his wisdom, he had naturally guessed that this was a sure-fire plot against Wang Xian. Zhu Gaochi said in a deep voice: "He is the governor of Beizhen Fusi with a heavy responsibility. No one can decide his fate except his father."
"Haha" Zhu Gaoxu said secretly: "Brother, you still want to protect him now. If you can't even protect my aunt, you, the prince who oversees the country, will do your best."
"You" Zhu Gaochi knew that the King of Han was telling the truth. If Xu Miaojin had any shortcomings, his father's anger would definitely devour him. But even if it was for his own sake, he couldn't take a step back. He said solemnly: "Before my father punishes me, I am still the prince of the prison country. I have the final say here."
Zhu Gaoxu looked at the prince in surprise. He didn't expect that this eldest brother, who was always cowardly, would be so tough at the critical moment.
"Your Highness." Ji Gang said secretly: "Let's ask Wang Xian first if he is willing to trade himself for Xu Zhenren?"
"Yes." Zhu Gaoxu immediately realized that he cared too much about his boss and could actually ignore him completely. "If Wang Xian voluntarily exchanges himself for his aunt, even the eldest brother will have nothing to say" Then he turned to Wang Xian and asked loudly: "Wang Xian, are you willing?"
"Don't agree to him, I will bear all the consequences," Zhu Gaochi shouted flatly.
Wang Xian seemed to have met Zhu Gaochi for the first time. He looked deeply at the prince. Although he actually had no idea of ??a king and a minister in his heart, the prince could take all the responsibilities on himself and protect himself at such a time. How could he still protect himself? He was deeply moved He felt that he had gone through life and death for the prince before, so he was not with the wrong person.
But this time, the prince really can't protect himself As long as he dares to say no today, at most seven days, a death edict will come, and it will probably implicate his parents, wife and children. Thinking of him, he My heart was full of guilt. It was because I was too confident and insisted on throwing myself into this whirlpool that others could avoid. With good luck, I had escaped several dangers, so I thought I was really superhuman and could survive all the attacks unscathed.
¡°As everyone knows, I am no different from those fools who rush into the flames. At best, I am just a luckier moth. When luck leaves, you are finished
Thinking of this, he felt despair in his heart, but he was Wang Xian after all, the man who was willing to kill Wei Chaotian. Since it is a knife to extend his head and a knife to shrink his head, why not be a bachelor, at least he can maintain the image of a tough guy and give his family a good reputation. Leave some legacy. With a sigh, he smiled contemptuously at Zhu Gaoxu and said, "Stop shouting about catching a thief here."
"What did you say?" Zhu Gaoxu said darkly.
"Zhenren Xu was kidnapped by your and Ji Gang's men." Wang Xian said lightly: "These men in black and those who attacked me at Banqiao Station are basically the same group."
"You stop spitting blood here. What evidence do you have?" Zhu Gaoxu said angrily.
"Look, you admit that you attacked me at Banqiao Station, right?" Wang Xian is still the ruffian from Fuyang County at heart. Even if he loses, he can't make it easy for his opponent.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 682 Out of Control
"That's nonsense. I don't even know what Banqiao Station is." Zhu Gaoxu immediately darkened his face and said, "Don't talk about things here unless he comes up with evidence."
"Of course we have the evidence." Wang Xian sneered: "The coordination of these men in black is flawless, and their combat effectiveness is top-notch. If they are people from the world of martial arts, I can't wipe out those people from the world of politics like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves."
"These are all your conjectures, and there is no basis for them." Seeing everyone present looking thoughtful, Ji Gang knew he couldn't let him continue, so he hurriedly shouted: "You'd better answer the prince's question quickly, are you willing to use yourself?" Replace it with Zhenren Xu¡±
"Why not?" Wang Xian said calmly: "Mr. Xu was kidnapped in front of my eyes. It is reasonable for me to exchange her back."
"Sir" Wu Wei and Zhou Yong were shocked.
"Zhongde" the prince also exclaimed: "Don't be hasty"
The King of Han looked at Wang Xian with complicated eyes, nodded slowly and said: "Okay, he is still a man."
"What are you still staring at?" Of course Ji Gang would not miss this opportunity, and immediately urged the leader in black: "Hurry up and replace him."
The leader in black looked at Wang Xian in surprise, but said decisively: "No, if we hand over Master Xu at this time, our brothers will have no way to survive."
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of King Han and Ji Gang changed. They looked at each other quickly and saw surprise in each other's eyes.
"Don't worry," Ji Gang said in a deep voice: "There are the Prince of Ming Dynasty and His Highness the King of Han here. They will certainly do what they say, so you can rest assured."
"That's right," the King of Han also nodded and said, "If the King does what he says, he will naturally let you go safely."
After listening to the words of the two men, the leader in black seemed to be struggling with his eyes, and he stood there and pondered.
In that compartment, Wu Wei and Zhou Yong didn't listen to what King Han and the others were saying at all. They took Wang Xian's arms and begged: "Sir, please don't do anything stupid"
"Yes, Wang Xian," Wu Wei grabbed Wang Xian's arm hard and said with red eyes: "I am not your subordinate now, I am your friend since childhood. I will never allow you to die."
"That's right, boss, why are you trying to be a hero?" At this time, Shuai Hui, Er Hei and others also arrived. They were blocked from the circle by King Han's men. While rushing in, they shouted at the top of their lungs: "Here It¡¯s not Jiulongkou, and Zhenren Xu is not my grandson of the Ming Dynasty. You damn have forgotten that you have children.¡±
Hearing these voices, Wang Xian's heart was about to break. He could only hold back and not look back, and said in a deep voice: "You guys let go, I have my own plans"
"No, even if we fight hard today, we will never let go," Zhou Yong said with a blush.
"You can't save me," Wang Xian sighed deeply, "It's precisely because I have a wife, children, a father and a mother that I have to be replaced. Do you want my wife to be separated and my family to be destroyed?" At the end of the sentence, , his voice was extremely harsh: "Let go"
"Don't let go." The two of them held him tightly, standing tall and strong, with tears streaming down their faces.
"I'm begging you" Wang Xian sighed again, the hero was short of breath, and said sadly: "If such a big thing happens, I will definitely not be able to run away. I can only try to minimize the loss. In this way, even if I can't come back, Qing'er He and Goudan will also be taken care of"
"Sir" Zhou Yong and Wu Wei also knew that Wang Xian was telling the truth. If Wang Xian was willing to sacrifice for Xu Miaojin, the emperor would definitely miss him, and the prince and grandson would definitely take good care of his family. Otherwise, when the emperor is furious, not only will Wang Xian be unable to survive, but his family will also suffer, and the prince and grandson will be helpless
The two finally let go and knelt down, crying into tears. The guards on the ship also knelt on their knees and cried
"Okay, don't cry." Wang Xian patted Wu Wei on the shoulder and whispered: "Calm down and remember what I said."
"Yes" Wu Wei quickly wiped his tears and nodded vigorously.
"If I can't come back, don't think about revenge, don't think about staying, you must leave resolutely, the sooner the better. You will definitely leave, Erhei and Shuaihui are fine, but the others are just afraid They will be in a dilemma. You must tell them that they have imprinted my mark too deeply. They will definitely be purged if they stay. You must avoid it first and go to the grassland to find Baoyin and the others. There is an escape route I have prepared for you. It's still dangerous, but you won't die in a daze. Remember, Wang Xian has completely calmed down and said in a deep voice: "In addition, you know where the wealth we have accumulated over the years is kept in Qing'er's hands. You ask her to take it out and take it all to the grassland to use it in building the city. The two cities must be built while Emperor Yongle is still alive, so that the Hetao is impregnable, so that you can move forward and retreat freely."
"Yes" Seeing that Wang Xian was still thinking about his brothers in his last moments, everyone burst into tears. Only Wu Weiqiang could not hold back his heart, and asked in a hissing voice: "Sir, what do you want to say to the family? of?"
?"I'd like to say sorry to everyone in my family." Wang Xian said with tears streaming down his face: "I'd also like to say to Qing'er, Baoyin and Xiaolian, I love them. By the way, there's also Yu Shek, tell her too. I'm sorry." The next moment he thought of his childishness, he choked up, tears rolled down his cheeks, and he said with heartache, "As for Heng'er and Goudan I I don't know what to say Fortunately, they They are still ignorantI think I will always protect them"
By this time, the negotiation between the King of Han and the leader in black had come to an end, and everyone's attention turned back to Wang Xian. Although they couldn't hear what they were saying, Ji Gang felt extremely relieved when he saw their tears. On the contrary, it was the King of Han who saw how loyal and loyal the men on and off Wang Xian's ship were. That kind of friendship could never be faked Zhu Gaoxu, whose heart was as solid as stone, was actually touched, and while riding on horseback, he thought of some old stories. Years past
The prince was also wiping away tears. He knew that nothing he could say would be able to persuade Wang Xian to come back. At this moment, everything inside him was burning and his liver and intestines were broken.
Ji Gang's insidious voice sounded: "Wang Xian, you are procrastinating, do you want to regret it?"
"Ji Gang, you are an old thief who calls himself a thief. We will not cut you into pieces until we cut you into pieces." Erhei and a group of his men roared.
"Everyone, please be quiet." Wang Xian nodded and smiled at his brothers, then turned to the King of Han and said, "How is your discussion going?"
"Well." Zhu Gaoxu felt as if his throat was blocked. He looked at Ji Gang and Ji Gang said: "We have basically discussed it. Let's change one by one first. You get on the boat and their leader gets off. When the people on the boat get to a safe place, they We will send Master Xu back, and we will release their leader."
"Okay, but you have to let the other woman go first. Is that okay?" Wang Xian said solemnly.
"Okay." The leader in black nodded and signaled to his men to prepare to release him.
"If you can let Wang Xian go, I, the prince of the country, can agree to any conditions for you." At this time, Zhu Gaoxu moved forward with difficulty and said to the leader in black on the ship: "The deceased is gone, and more importantly, Living people, right? Killing Wang Xian is of no use to you living people. Why trade him for a better future?" As he spoke, he bowed deeply to the leader in black. Said: "I am begging you all alone."
"Your Highness" Wang Xianzhen did not expect that Zhu Gaochi could make such a sacrifice and such a promise. Such a person will definitely be a good emperor in the future I really hope that if he dies, history can return to its original trajectory. , allowing him to succeed to the throne without any danger
"There is some truth in what His Highness the Crown Prince said." The leader in black was also a little surprised. He nodded and said, "Besides, you have opened the mouth of Chrysostom, so I have to give you this face." The Crown Prince and Wang Xian wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. When Ji Gang and the King of Han were about to have an argument, the leader in black suddenly changed the subject, his cold eyes full of morbid enthusiasm and said: "Let's do this, as long as you kowtow to me, I can consider agreeing to your request ¡¡±
Zhu Gaochi was stunned.
"Bold!" Now even the King of Han couldn't stand it anymore. He pointed his halberd at the leader in black and roared: "Who do you think you are? How dare you make me, the Ming Dynasty Prince, kneel down?" No matter how much he hated the prince, he wanted to kill him. Zhu Gaochi, a damn fat man, lit the sky lantern, but the dignity of the Tian family cannot be tarnished. How could a dignified prince kneel down to someone other than his father? This is unacceptable to the King of Han
The king of Han couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, not to mention the officers and soldiers present, who were all shouting angrily as if someone was about to rape their mother.
"You lunatic, even if I die, I will not let His Highness be humiliated." Wang Xian laughed loudly, pulled out his saber and turned backhand to kill himself His movements were not slow, and Wu Wei and Zhou Yong did not react, but Someone is faster than them
A delicate jade hand grabbed the knife, and bright red blood was immediately visible on the knife's surface. It was not Wang Xian's, but that of the owner of that hand.
Wang Xian didn¡¯t need to look to know who was coming. The only one in the world who could be so fast was Ling Xiao. He sighed, looked at the face that was always full of vigor and vitality, but now had a bloodless face with pity and said, "You were careless, did you hurt your hand?"
"You just missed me" Ling Xiao bit her lip, tears rolling in her eyes.
"Uh" Wang Xiancai remembered that when he asked Wu Wei to take the lead, he indeed forgot to mention Ling Xiao. He sighed softly, threw away the knife, took out the sweat towel from his sleeve, took Ling Xiao's injured hand, and carefully He bandaged her up and said: "Silly girl, in my heart, you are my sister just like Yin Ling, so that apology is also for you"
"I'm not your sister." Lingxiao's tears fell down. He wiped his tears with his other hand and said, "No matter what you say, I won't let you die."
"Okay, I'll listen to you." Wang Xian said gently: "You should have a good sleep"
"You" Lingxiao's expression suddenly changed. He looked at his hand that was bandaged by Wang Xian, and then atXianshi was already a ghost. Then his eyelids became heavy and his legs and feet became weak, but his hand held on to Wang Xian and refused to let go
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 683 Kneeling
Wang Xian is well aware of the principle that knowledge is power. After Beizhen Fusi stabilized, he established a Sixth Branch, which was temporarily run by Wu Wei and was responsible for the development of various weapons and equipment. Although it was still short-lived, it also developed Got a lot of good stuff. It's just that it hasn't been officially equipped yet, it's just a small-scale trial.
On the sweat towel he used to bandage Lingxiao's wound, there was a powerful drug developed by Six Places. As long as you cover your mouth and nose, you can stun the other person in a blink of an eye. If it can be directly exposed to blood, the effect will be better. It is really like picking flowers. The best kidnapping guy Wang Xian knew he couldn't convince Ling Xiao, so he just knocked her out.
Wang Xian stretched out his arm to catch Ling Xiao¡¯s delicate body, and heard the prince say to the man in black:
"The minister is willing to sacrifice his life for me. If I just kneel down for my minister, why not?" Zhu Gaochi's fat, round face was full of benevolence and justice. He said: "As long as you swear to let Wang Xian return safely, I will kneel down to you, and my previous promise will still count.¡±
"Oh?" The leader in black looked at Zhu Gaochi in disbelief, then at Wang Xian, and said with a strange smile: "Okay, if I don't keep my promise, I will die without a burial place. "
"Kneel down, kneel down." The people in black who had been as cold as ice before suddenly became excited, shouting loudly, urging the prince to kneel down, as if if the prince kneeled down, they would live a long life.
"Your Highness, you must not do this," Wang Xian handed Ling Xiao to Wu Wei and begged loudly. At this moment, everyone under his command was prepared. Even if he wanted to commit suicide, he had no chance.
"Zhongde, you don't have to mind, this is what a man should do." Zhu Gaochi smiled warmly at him and ordered the two eunuchs who were supporting him to get out of the way. Then he lifted up the hem of his robe, pushed the gold mountain, toppled the jade pillar, and gave it to him. The leader in black knelt down.
"Your Highness" On the shore of the boat, the civilian officials, military officers and soldiers all beat their chests and stamped their feet and burst into tears
"Hahahahahahaha" the leader in black looked up to the sky and laughed arrogantly, "Zhu Yuanzhang, did you see it? Your grandson, the current prince, is kneeling down to me, hahaha"
"Bastard" When Zhu Gaoxu heard the filthy words that insulted his ancestors, he couldn't help it anymore. He threw the halberd in his hand into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the leader in black.
Although the leader in black was laughing wildly, he still kept his eyes and ears in all directions. He was standing on an iron bridge, facing up to the sky - the halberd barely brushed his chest and flew past him, and then flew a long distance. , before landing on the other side.
"Haha, His Highness the King of Han's strength has dropped a lot." The leader in black stood up straight and sneered at the King of Han: "It seems that the injury has not been healed yet."
"Youcough cough" Zhu Gaoxu was about to have an attack when he suddenly covered his mouth and coughed muffledly. In anger, he exerted too much force, which seemed to have some signs of recurrence of old injuries.
When the prince stood up, the leader in black said to Zhu Gaochi: "It seems that His Highness the King of Han cannot tolerate me anymore. I will live in your East Palace for now."
"Okay" Zhu Gaochi's expression was very calm. He could even endure kneeling for this guy. What else could he not tolerate?
"Well, it's settled. When Master Xu returns, you will let me go. When I get what His Highness the Crown Prince promised and return safely, I will naturally let Wang Xian go."
"Okay." Zhu Gaochi nodded again.
"Did you hear everything?" the leader in black shouted to the men in black around him.
"I understand," all the men in black knelt on one knee and said, "We will obey your order."
"Yes." The leader in black nodded, then walked towards the prince without getting off the boat. The guards of the East Palace hurriedly stood in front of the prince as if facing a formidable enemy.
"A bunch of trash." The black-clothed leader sneered contemptuously and stood there with his arms folded.
In that compartment, Wang Xian's boat and the man in black's boat were also connected end to end. The man in black pushed Zheng Xiuer, whose arms were tied and gagged, onto Wang Xian's boat. As soon as Wang Xian touched his arm, she fell into his arms. Wang Xian pressed a deep kiss on Zheng Xiuer's forehead. Zheng Xiuer's eyes were filled with tears, and she whimpered, signaling for him to untie her mouth. Wang Xian shook his head gently and smiled, handed her to his men to support, and then strode onto the man in black's boat Before he could stand still, two knives were placed on his neck.
"Asshole, don't be rude to us adults," Zhou Yong and others roared.
"Okay, okay, guests are welcome to do as they please." Wang Xian smiled and nodded to everyone, and then was taken away
"Open the gate" King Han gave the order, and the iron gate, dripping with water and weighing several thousand kilograms, slowly rose. The boat of the men in black quickly sailed out of Jinchuan Gate According to the agreement, after they went out, Shuiguan was closed again. This was a request made by the men in black to avoid being followed by the Ming army.
After his boat sailed out and the gate closed again, the leader in black went straight to get on the prince's carriage. The guards hurriedly stopped him and said: "This is the carriage of His Highness the prince."
"Hmph" The leader in black snorted contemptuously. He didn't have the consciousness of being a sheep in a wolf's den. Instead, he seemed to feel that he was a wolf, tooPeople in ?? are like sheep.
"You" the prince's guards glared at him, but Zhu Gaochi waved his hand, indicating that he didn't need to pay attention. He wanted to say hello to Zhu Gaoxu, but saw that he had left long ago. He shook his head helplessly, and the prince boarded another car and went back to the palace. .
The palace of the Prince of Han.
The King of Han returned to the palace angrily. He did not change his clothes, but sat on the throne with a sword and a golden horse. He picked up a teapot and drank from it. He became more and more angry as he thought about it. When he saw Ji Gang come in, he became even more angry. He raised his hand and threw the teapot at Ji Gang.
Fortunately, Governor Ji was very good at it, so he quickly dodged it and narrowly escaped being slapped all over his face. There was a click and the teapot broke behind Ji Gang.
The King of Han threw it away and touched the newly opened wound. He couldn't help but turn pale, but he still said angrily: "Explain to me, what is the mess today?" According to the plan, those people should agree with Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin Exchange on the spot As soon as Xu Miaojin escapes danger, the King of Han will order a strong attack and kill Wang Xian and the assassins on the spot, finishing them off. However, the men in black changed the script without authorization and would rather let the leader be a hostage than let Xu Miaojin go on the spot. The King of Han's idea of ??using a rat-proof weapon to complete his victory in one battle was naturally in vain.
"The prince asked me who to ask." Ji Gang spread his hands and said, "Those people only listen to Prince Zhao. Who knows why they don't follow the instructions?"
Zhuang Jing, who came in behind Ji Gang, added softly: "Maybe King Zhao can't control them either." After a pause, Zhuang Jing added: "Of course, it's also possible that they are aware of our intentions"
"I'm afraid that's the case. Even if the prince doesn't throw the halberd, the leader in black will probably go to the East Palace to stay." Ji Gang nodded and said, "If the prince throws the halberd, he will be even less obedient."
"I really can't bear it." King Han waved his hands in annoyance and said angrily: "Who dares to let the prince kneel down to him? He is so arrogant."
"Perhaps they think this can humiliate the prince and vent their anger on the two princes." Ji Gang said with a smile: "Anyway, I think it is quite relieving to see the prince kneel down.
"To relieve your anger? It's not like you kneel down to relieve me," King Han said in a muffled voice: "Damn it, boss, this stupid pig, he knelt down for a dog and really brought shame on my Tian family."
"Prince" Zhuang Jing said with a worried look on his face: "The student feels that the prince's move is too clever."
"Oh? What do you mean?" Both King Han and Jigang looked at Zhuang Jing.
"Last time, because of the ban on gold and silver and the implementation of banknote laws in the capital, the prince really lost a lot of people's hearts. Many people had strong opinions on the prince." Zhuang Jing said softly.
"Hey, I'm not angry if you don't tell me that," King Han scolded, "I really didn't expect that the boss would act as a gunman for my father out of character that time, and I didn't expect that my father would change his mind so quickly and let him hide. Pass a tribulation¡±
"However, the reputation of the prince has been damaged. Many ministers believe that he is no longer the kind and caring prince. This is also true." Zhuang Jing said: "However, this time the prince kneeled down, he can regain the lost hearts and minds. A lot of extra points Everyone said that the prince was benevolent and righteous, but it was only in small things, and there was no big performance. But this time, the prince knelt down to save his ministers. There is no question whether Wang Xian can be saved. But all the ministers will be moved to pieces He thinks that in the prince's heart, ministers are as important as Mount Tai, far more important than the dignity of being a prince"
"Oh? Are you exaggerating?" The King of Han didn't believe it: "Is it still reasonable to be a bitch?"
¡°A man can bend and stretch¡± Zhuang Jing said softly.
"Okay, don't let other people's ambitions grow here and destroy your own prestige." King Han waved his hands impatiently and said: "Get it clear. This time we are the winners."
"Your Majesty is right, those people have a deep hatred for Wang Xian, and they don't know how to torture him. In short, he has no chance of coming back alive." Ji Gang said with a sinister smile: "Your Majesty, please warn those people again and tell them not to act too recklessly. Get his head quickly, otherwise all previous promises will be void."
"Well," King Han nodded and said bitterly: "I really need to warn these turtles and let them know whose hands hold their lives."
"In addition, we can't just count on them." Ji Gang said: "I have sent the most elite subordinates to follow them. When the time is right, I will launch a rescue, of course in my capacity as Beizhen Fusi."
"Well, no matter what, we can't let Wang Xian come back again." Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said, "As long as he dies, Beizhen Fusi will be yours again."
"In the final analysis, it all belongs to the prince." Ji Gang said with a faint smile.
"Haha, that's right." Zhu Gaoxu laughed loudly and said: "Getting rid of this beast is equivalent to removing the boss's minions. The chances of winning our great cause will naturally be greatly improved."
"Yes." Ji Gang nodded and said, "Without the mad dog Wang Xian staring at us, we can step up our actions."
"Yes, let this kid disturb me"Alas, summer is coming to an end and there is still no progress. "Zhu Gaoxu breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Now we can give the order to push forward with all our strength."
"Yes." Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing hurriedly clasped their fists to receive the order.
"Go." Zhu Gaoxu nodded, and when the two of them retreated, he covered his chest and coughed muffledly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 684: The Real Murderer
The boat sailed up the Jinchuan River for a short time before entering the Yangtze River. The men in black on the boat watched the river with vigilance. The water on the river was surging, and the ships were far away from each other. It seemed safe for the time being
The upper cabin of the ship is covered with thick Persian carpets, solid rosewood furniture, tables that look very expensive porcelain, and equally expensive calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls. In the inner room separated by a curtain, There were also people tinkling and playing the piano, giving off an atmosphere of wealth and elegance that made it impossible for people to connect with the scene half an hour ago.
Wang Xian sat on a chair with his back to the bead curtain. Behind him stood two men in black, watching him eagerly to prevent him from making the slightest move. But they were obviously over-concerned. Wang Xian had been sitting so quietly, listening to the tinkling sound of the piano, his eyes gradually widened, and after an unknown period of time, he started to snore
"Huhuhuhu"
Although the snoring was not loud, it was quite destructive. It immediately disrupted the rhythm of the piano sound. The person playing the piano reluctantly adjusted it a few times. After all, his mood was disturbed. With a little force on his hand, the strings broke with a sound.
Wang Xian suddenly raised his head, looked around blankly, and wiped his saliva with the back of his hand. Then I heard the bead curtain behind me shaking, and someone came out of it.
"Haha, Mr. Wei, are you finally willing to show your face?" Wang Xian didn't look back, and smiled calmly.
"How did you know it was me?" After being stunned for a moment, the other party asked, it was Wei Wuque's voice.
"Haha, besides you, who else would be so perverted?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "It must be your idea to make the Ming Prince kneel down."
"It seems that the person who knows you best is your enemy." Wei Wuque, who was dressed in white and had a peach-like face, finally turned to Wang Xian. Mr. Wei lifted up the hem of his clothes in an unrestrained manner, sat down opposite him and said, "Yes, it has always been one of my small wishes to have Zhu Yuanzhang's grandson and heir to the Ming Dynasty kneel down before me."
¡°Now it¡¯s finally come true, are you happy?¡± Wang Xianpi said with a smile.
"Of course I'm happy." Wei Wuque smiled and opened the folding fan with peach blossoms painted on it, and said with a cold look on his handsome face: "But it's really annoying that the prince of the Ming Dynasty loves you so much."
"What Mr. Wei said is really sad. We are all of the same age anyway." Wang Xian shrugged, picked up the pear on the table, took a bite and said, "It's so sweet."
"Can I think that you are pretending to be calm?" Wei Wuque narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling very unhappy that Wang Xian was not a prisoner.
"It's really not the case." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "Since I dare to get on your boat, I must have regarded my life as not my own. I regard myself as a dead person, what should I be afraid of?"
"Don't worry, I won't let you die soon." Wei Wuque smiled cruelly, his smile still like a flower: "Don't you know me very well, so why don't you guess how I will torture you?"
"" Wang Xian stared at Wei Wuque in silence for a while. Wei Wuque couldn't help but touch his face and asked, "Is there a flower on my face?"
"No, I just feel that seeing you this time is better than the last time I saw you" Wang Xian paused mid-sentence.
"What do you want?" Wei Wuque couldn't help but ask.
"It's going to be even more perverted." Wang Xian said seriously: "What happened in the past six months? To force you into this?"
Wang Xian¡¯s few jokes made Wei Wuque¡¯s face change drastically, and his eyes were full of hatred. Some were directed at Wang Xian, but some were directed at others: ¡°Not all of them were harmed by you.¡±
"You have to be conscientious when you speak. There is no time when you have not taken the initiative to scheme against me." Wang Xian ate the pear in two mouthfuls and said: "I am just a soldier to block it, and the water to cover it up."
"You" is nothing more than calling him stupid. Wei Wuque's lips moved a few times, but he had no words to retort, "Who told you to always stand in front of me? I'm looking for Mr. Jianwen. If you destroy it, I want to kill all the leaders of the White Lotus Sect." It's you who destroy me again. I want to start an uprising in Shanxi. What's the most hateful thing is that you make me miserable every time and lose all my dignity. You tell me whether I should cut you into pieces." He raised his head and said to Wang Xian with his chin: "No matter how many times you beat me, as the old saying goes, the last laugh counts. In the end, I have the last laugh."
"Okay, I won't argue with you about this." Wang Xian nodded and said, "You really have the upper hand this time, and I'm convinced."
"Are you finally willing to admit defeat?" Hearing what he said, Wei Wuque showed a satisfied look and immediately said, "It's a pity it's too late."
"Actually, it's not too late," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Look, if we can sit face to face and talk calmly, it means that we still have something to talk about."
"Haha" Wei Wuque was amused by Wang Xian. He looked him up and down and said, "You feel too good about yourself."
"I am speaking truthfully. In fact, I have never taken the initiative to trouble you, right? Therefore, one person is half responsible for what happened in the past, and you can't blame it all on me, right?" Wang Xian said with a smile:??His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has said it well. For you, killing me will only relieve your anger for a while. It is better to get some benefits in exchange. "
"Can I think that you are begging for mercy?" The smile on Wei Wuque's face became brighter, but his voice became colder and colder.
"Okay." Wang Xian nodded with a smile and said: "Ants still live in vain, let alone humans. But I'm not begging for mercy. I should say I am making a deal with you."
"Tell me, what are you going to use to redeem your life." Wei Wuque said proudly: "Forget about gold and silver, you are definitely not richer than me."
"That's true." Wang Xian smiled and said: "My life is very valuable, and I can't buy it with any amount of gold, silver and jewelry. But what if it's the White Lotus?"
"Unify the White Lotus?" Wei Wuque said in surprise: "Do you know a lot?" He immediately said clearly: "I almost forgot, you are no longer the Wuxia Amen of the past. Now you are the Fusi Town Fu of Beizhen. It seems you know a lot. What do you know?¡±
"I know a little bit about everything." Wang Xian smiled and did not deny it: "For example, who is your grandfather, who is your father, and what is your uncle's name? What is your identity, and what difficulties are you encountering now"
"You know all this?" Wei Wuque narrowed his eyes.
"I just understand it a little bit." Wang Xian nodded and said, "But one thing I know very well is that if your Mingjiao wants to achieve great things, it must be unified. Splitting it into two will not work."
"That's right." Wei Wuque nodded and said: "Everything I have done over the years has been for this goal" He looked at him suspiciously and said, "You are the eagle dog of the imperial court, and you will be kind enough to help me unify." , probably digging a hole for me."
"Haha, it seems you don't know me well enough." Wang Xian laughed and said, "I do everything for myself and work for the prince. I just think that he has a good chance of winning and will make a lot of profits in the future. But in order to keep my life For my own life, I don¡¯t mind being a rebel, even if I join the Ming Cult, it¡¯s okay, but I don¡¯t know if I will have this blessing.¡±
"Huh." Wei Wuque didn't expect Wang Xian to be so shameless. After holding it in for a long time, he said in a low voice: "Do you still have any moral integrity?"
"I'm from a gangster background," Wang Xian smiled nonchalantly: "What is moral integrity? Can I eat it?"
Wei Wuque really has a bad temper towards this kind of person, "Do you know how difficult this matter is? I can't save you by talking big."
"I know." Wang Xian nodded and said, "But you should also know that if you marry the White Lotus Saint, you can achieve your goal, right?"
"Your lie is really ridiculous." Wei Wuque said angrily when he heard this: "Tang Sai'er has already married Lin San, and you and I were still there at the time."
"You only know one but not the other," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Although Tang Sai'er was promised to Lin San, the two have not yet been married." But he secretly prayed in his heart, Third brother, third brother, don't blame brother Talking about running the train, your life is really at stake. One day you and your sister-in-law get married, I will definitely give you a big red envelope
"It is reasonable for Lin San to be in mourning for three years and not get married." Wei Wuque said: "But do you think that the engagement of Saint White Lotus is a piece of cake? Unless Lin San is killed, Tang Saier will be his." After a pause For a moment, he said with a look of horror on his face: "There may be someone in this world who can defeat Lin San, but I'm afraid the person who can kill him has not yet been born."
"Look, are you timid before fighting?" Wang Xian encouraged Wei Wuque: "You only know the second and not the third."
"Can you finish what you said in one go?" Wei Wuque said depressedly.
"I think you also know what kind of person Brother Lin is." Wang Xiandao: "He is a born hero, and he yearns for freedom. Whether it is a great career or a woman, they are all heavy shackles for him."
"Say it as if you know him very well." Although Wei Wuque said this, he believed most of it in his heart, because he already knew that when Ji Gang arranged for Lin San to snipe Wang Xian, Lin San stopped the assassination when he saw it was him. Moreover, the two of them drank flower wine on the Qinhuai River afterwards, but they didn't take Ji Gang seriously.
"Of course I know him. We are brothers in life and death. Speaking of which, he has to call me uncle." Wang Xian looked at Wei Wuque with a smile and said: "Speaking of which, you also have to call me uncle "
"Don't even think about it," Wei Wuque said: "Our Han family has nothing to do with that old monk, so don't try to get close to him."
"But at least Lin San recognizes him," Wang Xian said lightly: "A few days ago, did you hear that he paid homage to my master?"
"Hmm" Wei Wucuo nodded, indicating that he understood.
"If he recognizes my master as his uncle, he will naturally recognize me as his junior uncle," Wang Xian said with a smile: "There is no doubt about this."
Wei Wuwei nodded, acquiescing to Wang Xian's statement, and pondered for a while: "Is there any way you can help him give Tang Sai'er to me?"
"Isn't it simple? You just trade my life with his." Wang Xian said with a smile.
"heAre you willing to change? "Wei Wuque said suspiciously.
"Brothers are like brothers and sisters, and women are like clothes." Wang Xian said with a smile: "A man is nothing more than this."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 685: Prisoner
"But now he is not in Shandong or the capital. I can't find him." Wei Wuque said.
"I can find him." Wang Xiandao: "I write a letter and you have someone give it to my men, and they will forward it to Lin San."
"Okay, you can write it." Wei Wuwei nodded. He was an elegant person, so he naturally had pen, ink, paper and inkstones at hand.
Wang Xian raised his pen and asked: "Time and place?"
"Seven days later, Tianjin Wei Wharf." Wei Wuque said slowly.
Wang Xian stopped talking nonsense and wrote a short message and handed it to Wei Wuque for a look. Wei Wuque nodded and said, "Your handwriting has not improved."
"I'm a martial artist now, how can I be good at martial arts? It would be good if I don't regress." Wang Xian said with a self-deprecating smile.
Wei Wuque stopped talking nonsense to him, nodded, put the letter into an envelope, put it in his sleeve, and said with a weird smile: "You can go and rest. I wish you a pleasant journey."
"That's too polite." Wang Xian smiled, and a man in black took him out. Looking at his back, Wei Wuque's face suddenly darkened, with an expression like a cat playing with a mouse.
"Go in." The man in black opened the door next to the cabin just now and pushed Wang Xian in without saying anything.
"It's so rude, you" Wang Xian staggered as he was pushed, and almost got chewed by a dog. He mumbled and stood firm.
The man in black behind him ignored him at all, closed the door with a bang, and locked it with a click.
This time Wang Xian ignored them because he saw that Xu Miaojin was also locked in this room. Xu Xianzi had her hands tied behind her back and her mouth was gagged. She was definitely not elegant at this moment, but she looked pitiful. People have a strong urge to commit crimes.
Xu Miaojin was also startled when she saw someone coming in. She was relieved when she saw that it was Wang Xian. When he saw him staring blankly at her, the fairy rolled her eyes at him angrily. Wang Xian came to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward to give him a warning. She pulled off the gag cloth. Xu Miaojin's lips were a little red and swollen, and she couldn't help but groaned.
Wang Xian took a look at the gag cloth stained with Xu Miaojin's saliva and thought to himself, how lucky you are to be able to kiss a fairy.
Although she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, looking at the evil look in his eyes, Xu Miaojin knew that this guy was determined to be uneasy, so she lightly kicked him and signaled him to quickly untie his hands.
Wang Xian hurriedly went around behind Xu Miaojin and untied the rope for her. The red marks on her white and jade-like wrists were shocking, but they were like red plums in the snow, with a different alluring charm
Wang Xian couldn't help but touch the back of Xu Miaojin's mutton-fat white jade hand. After Xu Miaojin became an adult, this was the first time a man touched her hand. It was as if she was electrocuted. Her heart trembled violently, and half of her delicate body like a begonia went numb. Fortunately, she only thought that he touched her by mistake, bit her slightly swollen red lips, and didn't say anything.
Wang Xian was also in a state of ecstasy. He didn't look like someone who had come before, but more like Brother Chu. But his sense was still there, and he quickly bit off his tongue, thinking to himself: Why did I become a lower-body animal? But I just said that Xu Miaojin was too charming and didn't think much about it.
The two of them quickly retracted their hands, Xu Miaojin gently moved his wrists, while Wang Xian looked away, looking at the furnishings in the room, calming down his thoughts. I saw that this room was much smaller than the one next door. After installing a large bed, there was not much space left, but it did not seem cramped because there was only the bed in the room and there was no furniture other than that. Oh no, if the toilet is also considered as furniture, then there is still one piece
What's happening here? , Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly mutter, Wei Wuque, this pervert, doesn't know what he is trying to do again. Look at the only big bed, which is very exquisite and luxurious. It is decorated with carved dragons and painted phoenixes and hung with red tents. The bed is covered with pink silk and there are a pair of mandarin duck pillows It is clearly a couple's acacia bed.
Isn¡¯t this where Wei Wuque¡¯s guys go to have fun? , Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly think about it. When he thought that this was the place where Wei Wuque played with women, he felt depressed for a while. He thought to himself that there must be Wei Wuque's perverted sons and grandsons in this room. It's really disgusting.
With this thought, the longing in his heart finally disappeared. He raised his head and looked at Xu Miaojin sitting by the bed, and saw that she had stopped moving her wrists and was looking at him quietly.
Seeing Wang Xian and herself looking at each other, Xu Miaojin smiled generously and said, "I'm so sorry, I actually put you in danger."
"What you said is wrong." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I am the one who should apologize. If I hadn't been negligent, I wouldn't have been kidnapped by the gangsters."
"Really?" Xu Miaojin blinked her long eyelashes and said with a happy smile: "This way we are even, and I don't have to feel so guilty."
"I didn't need it in the first place." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Actually, I planned to exchange the real person for it, but it's a pity." He laughed at himself and said: "I'm not as valuable as the real person, so they refused to exchange it."
Xu Miaojin smiled, suddenly remembered something, and said seriously: "By the way, now Qing'er and your parents, why don't you worry to death?"
"That's natural" Wang Xian's expression darkened when he heard this. He had been trying not to think about the reactions of his parents and Qing'er because he was really afraid of getting stuck on his back and unable to control himself.
"In this way, I still feel sorry for you." Xu Miaojin's beautiful face showed a look of guilt again: "I am a lonely person. No one in the world will be sad if something happens, but you have so many family members"
"The real person said it was wrong again," Wang Xianqiang said with a smile: "You have so many family members, such as the crown prince, grandson and others They will definitely be sad when they get the news."
"Are you relatives?" Xu Miaojin's eyes flashed with confusion, and then she said sadly: "After my third brother passed away this year, I have no family anymore Those juniors are just relatives, and some are not even relatives. They can only be regarded as relatives"
Xu Miaojin is a posthumous daughter and has never met her father, King Xu Da of Zhongshan. Her mother, Xie, also died in the last years of Hongwu. As for her two sisters and four brothers, the eldest sister, Empress Xu, died in the fifth year of Yongle; the second sister died in the eighth year of Yongle; the fourth brother, the eldest brother Wei Guogong Xu Huizu, supported Emperor Jianwen. After the Jingnan Incident, Zhu Di was deposed and imprisoned in the family. He died in the fifth year of Yongle; his second brother Xu Tianfu died young. The fourth brother Xu Zengshou, who supported Zhu Di during the Jingnan Incident, was killed by Jianwen Only the third brother Xu Yingxu was left, and he also passed away earlier this year The family members in her memory left her one by one. , she herself was in a state of semi-house arrest, so she naturally had many miserable emotions in her heart. If she hadn't been optimistic by nature, she would have left with her family long ago
At that moment, Wang Xian suddenly understood why Xu Miaojin loved to laugh so much, because it was her only weapon against misery. If she lost this smile, she might not be able to live for a day. The loneliness in her words was heart-stopping and heart-wrenching. There was an urge to put her thin shoulders into his arms.
Seeing that Wang Xian was a little stunned, Xu Miaojin smiled self-deprecatingly and said: "Hey, I can't help it, this is the sorrow of a single old woman. Maybe I should really shave my hair and completely escape into Buddhism"
"Ahem, don't say that again, real person. Even if you say you are eighteen, some people will believe you." Wang Xian was so embarrassed: "Besides, you are already a Taoist nun"
"Giggle, you're lying." Xu Miaojin laughed happily, "But I know it's a lie, but I'm still very happy." He said with a proud smile: "Is it difficult to change from a Taoist nun to a nun? Say hello to Seng Lusi Just say hello." Xu Miaojin said matter-of-factly: "The reason why I don't want to be a nun is because I feel it's ugly to be bald." He gestured to his black hair and said, "But it seems like I have these troublesome hair. It¡¯s hard to really calm down, and it seems that it¡¯s really necessary after I go back.¡±
"Don't do it," Wang Xian blurted out immediately.
"Why?" Xu Miaojin glanced lightly, her smart eyes clearly saying, what does this have to do with you?
"This" Wang Xian originally wanted to say, that is killing the beauty. But he felt a little confused, so he quickly changed his words and said: "The body, hair and skin are received by the parents, and dare not damage them. This is the teaching of the saints."
"You also want to pretend to be an old master, it's so unlikeable." Xu Miaojin said, but she held her cheeks narcissistically and said with a smile: "I know what you really think even if you don't tell me.
"The real person" Wang Xian was speechless. He had already learned about Xu Miaojin's cunning and weird ways. Sometimes he could only remain silent if he wanted to avoid embarrassment.
"How are you being talked about? I have crossed more bridges than you have walked, and I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice." Xu Miaojin said in an old-fashioned manner: "Forget it, elders must have You act like an elder and cannot bully children" He couldn't help but giggle and said: "Come on, call grandma and listen"
Wang Xian suddenly had a black line on his face and said helplessly: "Master, you are not a few years older than me"
"Where is the seniority?" Xu Miaojin said with a smile: "Zhu Zhanji calls me aunt, is it wrong for you to call me grandma?"
"Really," Wang Xian said speechlessly, "can we not mention this?"
"If you don't mention it, don't mention it." Xu Miaojin said with a smile: "But this can't change the fact, so I decided that from now on, I will take the word 'real person' you say as"
"Is it fun to be a grandma?" Wang Xian said even more speechlessly.
"Of course, you can bully your good grandson at will." Xu Miaojin said with a smile, "Come on, good grandson, please call me grandma."
"Okay" Wang Xian moved his lips a few times, trying to say that you want me to call you grandma. Aren't you afraid that if a man and a woman live together in the same room, I won't be able to help but act recklessly? , with his wisdom, of course he could see through Xu Miaojin's thoughts at a glance, but he did not point it out because he really needed such a shackles to prevent himself from making mistakes
Xu Miaojin is a woman who must not get involved. Wang Xian secretly strengthened the warning line in his heart. He was really worried that if he stayed together in the small house for a long time, he would do something quick and ruin his life
"This grandma is so young" Wang Xian moved his lips a few more times, but he couldn't scream, so he had no choice but to say:"In my mind, I call it the head office, right?"
"Let's do it." Xu Miaojin knew that he understood what she meant, and said with obvious relief: "By the way, what will happen next for us?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 686 Hot
Xu Miaojin has a bright and cheerful temperament, but she is actually a very conservative woman at heart, otherwise she would not have categorically rejected the emperor's brother-in-law's pursuit. So although she was familiar with Wang Xian, but after living alone in the same room with a man and a woman, what she was most worried about was whether this guy would make moves with her The time Wang Xian touched her little hand just now, although she was not sure whether it was intentional or not. No matter what, Xu Miaojin wants to take precautions before they happen.
It wasn't until she felt that a line of defense had been built in Wang Xian's heart that she would not be harassed that she turned her attention to the current situation It has to be said that women's focus is always so strange that it is almost impossible for them to sort out their priorities. It's an impossible task.
"What will happen next for us?" Xu Miaojin asked.
"What's next" Wang Xian pondered for a while, then Fang whispered: "I don't know either. We are in the hands of a pervert. The only thing we can be sure of is that he will not act according to anyone's orders Who knows who he is? How will they play with us?¡±
After Wang Xian finished speaking, he looked at Xu Miaojin. He thought that this beautiful girl from heaven would be afraid and worried when he heard this. But Xu Miaojin just smiled elegantly and said, "Then how are you going to deal with it?"
"I can only try my best to deal with him." Wang Xian spread his hands and said: "I don't know, but the pervert's name is Wei Wuque. Speaking of which, he has been dealing with me for several years, although he has never defeated me before. , but I can't do anything about him. This person is unpredictable and rare in the world, and he has no idea what he has experienced, which makes it even more difficult to understand what he is thinking. "After a pause, he said slowly: "So. We have to prepare for the worst.¡±
"What's the worst plan" Xu Miaojin thought about it and said softly: "Is there nothing better than death?"
"There are many things worse than death in this world." Wang Xian lowered his eyelids and said: "Real people may not have experienced it"
"I have experienced it." Xu Miaojin's mood fluctuated for a moment, but after saying these four words, he remained silent and said instead: "It seems that we can avoid these things that are worse than death, right?"
"You can and you can't." Wang Xiandao.
"How do you say it?" Xu Miaojin said.
"It can mean that if we commit suicide now, what happens next will have nothing to do with us." Wang Xiandao: "It cannot mean that even if we die, they will still have ways to humiliate and trample us to make the living fall into deeper pain. ¡±
"Will you commit suicide?" Xu Miaojin looked at Wang Xian steadily and asked softly.
"No," Wang Xian shook his head. "Suicide is just an escape, and I am relieved, but it is extremely irresponsible to my family. I have a father, mother, wife, children, brothers, and I must persist in living for them," he said with firm eyes: "I not only want to live , I still want to make a comeback, for them, no matter how difficult it is, I will never give up.¡±
"You really shouldn't get on the boat" Xu Miaojin sighed quietly when he heard this.
"I boarded the ship for them." Wang Xian said with a smile: "But you don't have to worry too much. After all, you have a distinguished status and have no enmity with them. They hijacked you just for the sake of rare goods, so it shouldn't be too difficult for you. of."
"You don't need to comfort me," Xu Miaojin rolled her eyes at him and said, "I just said that Wei Wuque is a pervert who can do anything, and he also said that he won't make it too difficult for me. Which one do you want me to believe?"
"This" Wang Xian suddenly sweated on his forehead and blurted out: "It's so hot."
"Don't interrupt. Anyway, I want to ask you one thing. If they want to humiliate me, you must kill me and then disfigure my face beyond recognition." Xu Miaojin suppressed her smile and said seriously: "Please."
"I" Wang Xian looked at her face, which was as bright as the new moon and like the flowers and trees piled with snow. It was simply the most perfect masterpiece of creation. He felt that even a small cut on it would make someone feel bad, let alone give it to someone. She was disfigured. "I'm afraid I won't be able to do it."
"I am a descendant of the King of Zhongshan. I cannot embarrass my parents." Xu Miaojin said softly: "I know you don't care much about the court's face, but after thinking about it, you should understand my feelings for my parents."
"Well" Wang Xian nodded and sighed: "I'll do my best."
"Thank you." After receiving Wang Xian's promise, Xu Miaojin also breathed a sigh of relief. She was not as free and easy as she seemed on the surface. After she relaxed, she noticed how hot it was inside the cabin. She had a cold constitution and never felt the heat in the summer. Her palms and back were sweating now.
Looking at Wang Xian again, his forehead was already covered with a thin layer of sweat beads, and he had unbuttoned his collar and was fanning there. Seeing that Xu Miaojin also noticed the change in temperature, Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said: "This cabin is airtight and it is on the top floor. It can't block the harsh sun at all, and it has become a steamer." As he spoke, he pounded the cabin door heavily and said loudly : "Hurry up and open the window, otherwise it will be steamed."
No one heard Wang Xian¡¯s first shout, but he refused to give up. He shouted again and again, louder and louder: ¡°Open the window, open the window, it¡¯s too hot.¡±
Although Xu Miaojin was extremely hot and stuffy, seeing him looking so lazy, she stillHe couldn't help but laugh and said: "Fu Si and Zhen Fu in the north town of Tangtang are shouting and screaming here. How is it unbecoming?"
"How can there be any kind of governor now? There is only a guy who is about to become a hot dog." Wang Xian wiped his sweat, curled his lips and smiled, and continued to shout outside.
Xu Miaojin couldn't help but smile, took out an exquisite folding fan from his sleeve, and fanned Wang Xian.
Wang Xian was immediately flattered and said hurriedly: "I can't do it, I can't do it"
"There is no such thing as the prince's aunt now. We are just sisters and brothers." Xu Miaojin said with a smile: "Oh, no, we are ancestors and grandchildren."
"You don't want to hear me call grandma." Wang Xian said flatly.
"Then don't call me Zhenren." Xu Miaojin waved her wrist lightly, and most of the wind she fanned went to him: "You are such a smart person, you should know that I don't like to be called that."
"Then there has to be a name, right?" Wang Xian asked.
"Why bother?" Xu Miaojin said with a smile: "There are only two of us in the room. When you open your mouth, you talk to me, and when I open my mouth, I talk to you"
"You may also talk to yourself." It is a common problem for men to talk in front of beautiful women. Wang Xiandao: "Okay then, let's match you and me."
"Yeah." Xu Miaojin smiled and nodded, and said, "Is it useful for you to shout like this?"
"It's useful." Wang Xian said firmly.
"Why?"
"Because I heard someone coming." Wang Xian bared his teeth and smiled, making Xu Miaojin amused again.
The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and both of them stopped talking. Xu Miaojin also stopped waving the fan. In fact, the air in the cabin was hot, and the wind blowing out was at best a psychological effect.
Someone opens the window from the outside. The window is just a small square frame. Unless you can shrink your bones, no one can escape. However, as soon as the window was opened, the humid river breeze rushed in, and the stuffy heat in the cabin suddenly weakened.
It¡¯s a pity that he had a dark face, and in a blink of an eye the window frame was completely occupied. The guard said in a deep voice: ¡°What are you shouting about?¡±
"Brother, let's discuss this," Wang Xian said with a smile on his face: "Should this window be left open like this? It's hot enough here to hatch chicks, so it doesn't matter if it makes me too hot, but Master Xu He has a body of ten thousand gold, and we all can¡¯t afford it, right?¡± If Wang Xian hadn¡¯t searched everything on him after getting on the boat, Wang Xian would have picked out a gold leaf between his fingers. The effect of whitening your teeth will be much better if you leave it empty.
The guard thought for a while and said in a low voice: "Wait, I'll go ask for instructions." After saying that, he closed the window again with a clang, and the stuffy feeling came back.
"There's no need to close the window, right?" Wang Xian said depressedly, "I can't get out."
"I didn't expect that Wang Zhongde, who was so powerful in the capital and could stop a child from crying at night, could discuss it with a guard in such a low voice." Seeing Wang Xian's performance, Xu Miaojin's outlook was completely ruined.
"A man can bend and stretch." Wang Xian smiled self-deprecatingly, and then asked depressedly: "When did I become the same as Ma Huzi?" The word 'Ma Huzi' is often used in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to scare children into stopping their cries. The so-called "Ma Huzi", the correct pronunciation is actually "Ma Huzi", which is the plot of Uncle Ma who opened a river for Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty and steamed his son to death as recorded in "Kaihe Ji". It's just that as time went by, everyone no longer remembered the original deity and thought it was some kind of wolf-like monster, so the pronunciation also changed.
"Puch" Xu Miaojin laughed uncharacteristically of a lady after being teased. She couldn't help but roll her eyes at him and said, "What do you think? It turns out that your usual serious look is just an act."
"Yeah, it's so hot, I really can't pretend anymore." Wang Xiandao: "If you don't mind, I want to take off my boots What do you think I should pretend to be? I wear a pair of boots in the summer."
"You don't mind, you can take them off." Xu Miaojin saw Wang Xian taking off his boots and socks, standing barefoot on the floor, and said with envy: "It's better to be a man, is it okay to be shirtless?"
"You mean, I can even take off my shirt?" Wang Xian said happily.
"How dare you?" Xu Miaojin closed the fan, hit him on the head and said, "Don't push yourself too far."
Wang Xian was knocked a little, but he felt comfortable and happy all over. He couldn't help but secretly cursed that he was a bitch
At this time, the window was opened again, a water bag was thrown in, and then it was closed again
"Hey, don't close it." Wang Xian hurriedly stretched out his hand to push the window.
The man in black outside was stunned for a moment, and then he worked harder, and the two of them started to push up the cow.
"Hurry up and let go"
"Don't close the window"
"Young Master has an order not to open the window." The man in black said angrily: "If you don't let go, you won't be able to drink the water."
"Let's discuss it." Wang Xiandao: "It's just a window, there's no need to be so serious, right?"
"You are so serious." The man in black shouted: "I"Three numbers, if you don't let go, you won't have any dinner"
Before counting to two, Wang Xian let go of his hand. The man in black was caught off guard and almost hit the window. He was about to have a seizure when he saw Wei Wuque coming over. He hurriedly locked the window from the outside, then turned around and respectfully He saluted and said, "Young Master."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 687: Meditation Mantra
"Wei Wuque, please open the window for me quickly. If you want to steam me, why don't you just use the steamer?" As soon as Wang Xian heard this address, he knew Wei Wuque was coming and immediately called out loudly.
"Brother Zhongde, please don't treat your kindness like a donkey's liver and lungs, okay?" Wei Wuque opened the window, with a hateful smile on his handsome face: "Being in the same room with Xu Xianzi, who is famous all over the world, is the dream of all men in the Ming Dynasty. "Yeah"
"I'm not as perverted as you." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I'm going to be so hot that you won't be able to marry Tang Saier. You can do it yourself."
"Don't worry, the heat won't kill you. Drink more water." Wei Wuque saw that the front of his shirt was open and said with an ambiguous smile: "If it doesn't work, take off your clothes." He raised his voice slightly and said to Xu Miaojin: "Xianzi Xu Same thing, don¡¯t worry, no one will peep, let alone anyone spread the word.¡±
"Shameless" Xu Miaojin trembled with anger and spat bitterly.
"Your grandma," Wang Xian scolded, "What are you thinking about?"
"Anyway, it's for Brother Zhongde's benefit." Wei Wuque looked at him from the outside, like he was looking at a tiger in a cage. He couldn't help but feel good, and laughed loudly: "Brother Zhongde, enjoy it, don't be too grateful. This is what I should do"
After saying that, he closed the window with a bang. The two people in the cabin only heard him laugh and walk away.
When the laughter disappeared and the cabin returned to silence, Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin looked at each other. The next moment, Wang Xian hurriedly straightened his untied clothes and went to put on his shoes, which made Xu Miaojin feel unhappy and said, "Why, are you still afraid of losing money?"
Wang Xianxin said, women are really unreasonable, I obviously take care of your feelings, okay? He smiled bitterly and said, "If that guy talks dirty words, I won't be too casual."
"As long as you don't have any evil intentions in your heart, why bother paying attention to what he says?" Xu Miaojin pretended to be nonchalant, but she didn't know whether it was because of the heat or something else, but her face turned slightly red.
"That's right, how can we let him lead us by the nose." Wang Xian thought about it, then dropped his boots, picked up the water bag on the ground, pulled out the stopper, smelled the inside, and frowned slightly.
"What?" Xu Miaojin asked nervously, "Is there something wrong with the water?"
"It's hard to say," Wang Xian said slowly, "You'll know after you try it." As he spoke, he pulled out a piece of silk floss from his belt and dipped it into the water bag. Seeing Xu Miaojin's probing eyes, he whispered, "This is the North Zhenfusi invented a method of testing poison. Just immerse this special silk floss in water. If it changes color, it means it is poisonous." He took a look at the silk floss and said, "It doesn't change color."
"It's quite magical." Xu Miaojin praised: "It's good that there is no poison in the water. Let's drink some quickly, but it makes me thirsty to death."
"It's better for me to try it first," Wang Xian said cautiously: "Not all poisons can be found in this silk floss. If I miss it, we don't have to finish playing together."
"If they really want to poison us," Xu Miaojin sighed: "Can we still stop them?"
"That's right." Wang Xian nodded, but still cautiously raised the water bag and carefully poured the water into his mouth. Because Xu Miaojin would drink later, his lips were not pressed against the mouth of the bag.
After drinking half a bag of water in one breath, Wang Xian sighed comfortably, handed the water bag to Xu Miaojin and said, "It should be fine, it's good water."
"Yeah." Xu Miaojin took the water bag and hesitated for a moment She originally wanted to follow Wang Xian's example and drink water without touching the water bag with her lips, but firstly it was unsightly, and secondly, she disliked Wang Xian, so after thinking about it, Her red lips were still pressed against the mouth of the bag, taking small sips to drink the water gracefully.
I drank water, but it was still hot. Seeing that Wang Xian was covered in sweat, Xu Miaojin handed him the water bag. Remembering that she had drank like that just now, she couldn't help but regret it, but she couldn't take it back.
Fortunately, Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Drinking water is useless, it's just stuffy."
Xu Miaojin couldn't help but feel reassured about Wang Xian. Judging from his behavior these two times, he should be a polite gentleman, so he said softly: "Take off your coat."
"It's better not to." Wang Xian shook his head.
"Isn't there a mid laner in there?" Xu Miaojin couldn't help but smile: "I don't even care, what are you worried about?"
Wang Xian was a little moved, but still shook his head and said: "Let's forget it, I'm afraid it will stain your eyes."
"It's even hotter now than it was just now." Xu Miaojin wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve and said, "Even I can't stand it"
Wang Xian heard the words and looked at Xu Miaojin. It didn't matter if he didn't look at it. Once he saw it, he couldn't take his eyes off. He saw her pink face and a few strands of hair stuck to her forehead with fragrant sweat, adding a bit of fatal attraction. What's even worse is that he smells a faint body fragrance on the tip of his nose. The orchid-musk scent is better than any scented powder in the world and makes people fascinated.
Seeing him looking at her blankly, Xu Miaojin blushed, but she also knew how charming she was, so she couldn't blame Wang Xian. Of course, he couldn't be allowed to look at him like this. Xu Miaojin coughed lightly and called his soul back."I'm sorry." Wang Xian realized that he had lost his composure and hurriedly scratched his head to hide it and said, "I'm going to get dizzy from the heat."
"Yes, it's really too hot." Xu Miaojin also felt that she was about to faint from the heat no matter how hard she tried. She thought about it and said, "Things have their own power. Let's just go back to back and not look at each other."
"Good idea" Wang Xian was dripping with sweat. He just wanted to get what he wanted. He immediately sat facing the wall and asked, "Have you turned around?"
"Yeah." Xu Miaojin said uneasily: "You are not allowed to look back."
"Don't worry." Wang Xian said, and quickly took off his top and bottom clothes. After thinking about it, he also took off the middle single, leaving his upper body naked and only wearing a pair of shorts. While wiping his sweat with the clothes he had taken off, he heard a rustling sound behind him. It turned out that Xu Miaojin couldn't bear the heat anymore and was taking off her clothes.
Wang Xian had to hold back to prevent himself from turning his head away. His heart was really itchy and he really wanted to see how tall the fairy was But he held it back in the end, not because he was worried about Xu Miaojin's identity, nor because of anything else. Bullshit guarantee, I'm just worried about being looked down upon by her
In fact, he couldn't see anything when he turned around. Although Xu Miaojin took off her robe and shoes, her body was still tightly covered by the midfielder. She sat cross-legged on the bed, but she didn't actually look back It wasn't that she wanted to peek at him, she was Not a pervert. She was actually monitoring him, fearing that he would suddenly turn his head. Fortunately, Wang Xian is still a gentleman and will not turn around if he says he won't. Xu Miaojin breathed a sigh of relief. But there is no need for this guy to expose himself to such an extent, right? Go bare-chested and just wear a pair of underpants
But his figure is really great. Xu Miaojin didn't expect that Wang Xian looked very thin when he was wearing clothes, but when he took off his clothes, he turned out to be muscular After living for more than 20 years, she had never seen such a half-naked man in her heart. I warned myself, don¡¯t look at anything that¡¯s inappropriate, don¡¯t look at anything that¡¯s inappropriate, but I couldn¡¯t help but look at it again and again
At this time, Wang Xian suddenly turned his head, and Xu Miaojin was so frightened that she quickly looked away, feeling guilty in her heart. But Wang Xian didn't turn his head. In fact, he just wiped the sweat on his neck Xu Miaojin gave the guy who surprised him a hard look and whispered: "It's all your fault for looking so good."
"What?" Wang Xian's hearing has always been good. Although he was confused by the heat and couldn't hear clearly, he knew what Xu Miaojin had just said.
"No, it's nothing." Xu Miaojin hurriedly covered it up: "Oh, I mean, can I recite a mantra to cool down?"
"The Calming Mantra?" Wang Xian asked in surprise: "You can also do the mantra?"
"Of course, I am here to be a Taoist priest." Xu Miaojin smiled and joked, and then said: "Actually, it is just a scripture that helps people calm down. It has no magical effect."
"As long as it can lower the temperature, anything will do." Wang Xian said facing the wall.
"Can you meditate?" Xu Miaojin put away his distracting thoughts and sat cross-legged on the bed, with a face as holy as a fairy.
"I guess I can." Wang Xian crossed his legs and clasped his hands together.
Looking at his nondescript actions, Xu Miaojin was speechless for a while. He was about to give a warning, but then he thought, didn't this reveal that he didn't turn around at all? He thought it was too risky, so he stopped correcting him. He simply closed his eyes, calmed his mind, opened his red lips, and the sound of jade sounded in the stuffy cabin:
"The ice has been cold for eternity, everything is still, the heart should be calm, look at me alone, the mind and the mind should be united, the energy should follow each other, one after another, no surprise, no ignorance, no anger, no desire, no desire, no abandonment Abandon, do nothing, don't sigh at the clear sky, don't be afraid of the scorching sun. Walk lightly on the right path of the world. Stop, the dark and shadowy road"
Wang Xian was still awake at first, but Xu Miaojin's voice seemed to be really magical, and he soon felt like he was in the "yiny and shadowy road" she described, "taking off his clothes and loosening his arms, facing the wind from east to west." ,
"There is a breeze that fills the sleeves, and the falling stars and flowers are in the arms" Xu Miaojin, dressed in a snow-white midriff, sat cross-legged, like an orchid in an empty valley, indescribably elegant and graceful, she continued slowly. "I would like to sit and rest under the tree, overlooking the flying cranes in the sky. Drink the condensation under the leaves, and taste the sweet juice of the green fruits. The mind is calm and the cool breeze is gentle Close your eyes to nourish your mind, and feel that everything is silent. And Forget about the scorching color of the world, only look at the brightness in your heart. Keep everything outside your body, and embrace the world in your heart. Let¡¯s stop sweating and let the heat clear. Why should we fear the beauty of the flames?
Although you can¡¯t do it, ¡®If you cherish the lush forest in your heart, why should you be afraid of the nourishing essence of fire? , but after hearing Xu Miaojin finish reciting the Heart-Cleaning Mantra, his irritable heart finally calmed down, and he naturally felt that the heat was not so unbearable
The two of them sat there quietly with their eyes closed, not speaking for an entire hour. An hour later, the sun set in the west, the hottest period finally passed, and the feeling of stuffiness in the cabin gradually decreased. Wang Xian sat on the ground with a pain in his buttocks. He was just about to move his body, put on his midfielder and suggested turning around. However, he saw the small window opened again, and a man in black handed a tray through the window and said to the two of them: "Have dinner." "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 688 Chaos
The two of them opened their eyes at the same time. Wang Xian turned his head and looked at Xu Miaojin and couldn't help but smile. However, he saw Xu Miaojin's pretty face turned slightly red and turned her head Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was still naked. As for her upper body, I couldn't help but blush, and I hurriedly turned around and put on my middle single. Then he stood up and caught the tray.
The man in black outside gave a few instructions, asking him to put the dishes and chopsticks on the tray when delivering breakfast tomorrow morning, and then left without closing the window.
"The sun is out now, and the windows are not closed." Wang Xian couldn't help but cursed: "You are really perverted."
"Be calm, I just recited the Calming Mantra for you." Xu Miaojin turned her head and said with a smile.
"That's right." Wang Xian thought about it, and then in the faint light of the sky, he saw a pair of candle-like things on the tray. He picked them up and saw that they were indeed candles. Wang Xian searched again and found another hot dumpling. He couldn't help laughing and scolding: "It's quite thoughtful. I'm afraid we might poke the chopsticks into our nostrils."
"You, you are really not serious." Xu Miaojin smiled and patted his head with a fan. Unknowingly, the two of them were very familiar with each other. It can be seen that under certain circumstances, they can quickly close the distance between people. .
"Let's see what's for dinner?" Wang Xian's bones were half crispy again, he rubbed his hands and said with a smile. The two of them looked at the candlelight and saw a plate of fish, a plate of chicken, a plate of vegetables, two bowls of rice, and a pot of wine on the tray
"Heh, it's quite rich." Xu Miaojin said with a smile, she was really hungry after all the hard work.
Wang Xian looked at the food and wine and said in a low voice, "I'll see if there's any poison first."
Xu Miaojin smiled nonchalantly and said, "As I said before, if they want to punish us both, they can use any method, so why covertly poison us?"
"That's true, but be careful." Wang Xian took out the silk floss from his belt again, tried the dishes one after another, and saw no reaction. He immersed it in wine, and saw no reaction, so he smiled and said with relief: "It seems you said That's right, they don't need to poison."
Xu Miaojin handed him the chopsticks and said with a smile: "Come up and sit down, let's eat."
Wang Xian thought about it. One of them was sitting on the bed and the other was sitting on the floor. They really couldn't eat, so he took the chopsticks and sat down beside the bed.
The two of them had dinner together by candlelight. Xu Miaojin was holding a bowl and eating very elegantly. Wang Xian glanced at Xu Miaojin from time to time while eating. There is a saying that beauty is seen under the lamp. The more you look at it, the more charming you become. Not to mention that Xu Miaojin is rare in a century. The beauty you saw at first sight?
"Why don't you eat vegetables?" Xu Miaojin noticed that he kept grilling rice but didn't touch the vegetables on the plate.
Wang Xianxin said, "Of course you are beautiful and delicious. Just looking at you is enough to eat." But when the words came to his mouth, he hypocritically changed to "You eat first, and I will eat after you finish."
Xu Miaojin couldn't help but feel warm in her heart. This kind of feeling of being cared for by others was really rare in these years. She put a chicken leg and put it into Wang Xian's bowl and said softly: "We are already in this difficult situation, why do we need to pay so much attention to it?" ?¡±
"Yeah." Wang Xian smiled and nodded, and the two stopped talking and ate quietly, with the red candle swaying and the small room glowing. Something was brewing and fermenting.
After dinner, Wang Xian left the bottle of wine and put away the dishes. Xu Miaojin suddenly blushed and asked, "What kind of wine is that?"
"It should be my daughter who is popular." Wang Xiandao.
"Nuerhong?" Xu Miaojin said with a smile, "What a good name. I want to drink some." Wang Xian poured her a glass of wine from a wine cup.
"Come have a drink with me." Xu Miaojin's voice was so sweet and waxy that it made people's bones go numb.
Wang Xian glanced at Xu Miaojin with some surprise. Seeing her pink face and beautiful eyes, it was impossible to refuse. He nodded, poured a glass of wine, and gently held the cup with her. He saw Xu Miaojin's slender fingers light up. Twist the wine cup, bring it to your lips and drink slowly.
Xu Miaojin drank three cups of wine in a row. Her jade noodles were like steamed powder, and her eyes seemed to be dripping with water. She lightly held her pink cheeks and said quietly: "Wine is really a good thing. It can make people relax indescribably"
"A drunkenness can solve a thousand worries." Wang Xian said with a smile. He didn't dare to look at Xu Miaojin because he was afraid that he couldn't control it. The dark night will reduce people's self-control, and alcohol can also lead to sexual incest, but these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that Xu Miaojin's charming look is getting stronger and stronger
"I'm not afraid of you laughing. I haven't been as relaxed as I am now in many years." Xu Miaojin leaned slightly towards him and said in a soft voice: "Although I am locked up in this small dark room and have no freedom, I feel that The shackles are gone, I am so happy"
At this time, the boat may have encountered a riptide, and the boat suddenly swayed. Xu Miaojin was caught off guard and fell into Wang Xian's arms. Wang Xian quickly hugged her. Through a layer of silk clothes, he could still feel the ecstasy touch of Xu Miaojin's skin.
When I looked down, I saw the beautiful woman in my arms with a hot body, panting softly, her beautiful eyes slightly closed, her head slightly raised, and her red lipsIt's moving, as if it's full of lust, ready for you to take whatever you want.
How can Wang Xian stand this? Immediately, a heat rose rapidly in the Dantian, and the body reacted immediately. The passion was overwhelming and uncontrollable. His mind went blank, and he couldn't help but kiss her on the lips.
Under this kiss, Xu Miaojin suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and was immediately submerged in the tide of lust. She clumsily kissed back. This was obviously her first kiss. Sister Xianzi only used brute force to bite Wang Xian's cheek. Lips.
Wang Xian felt pain and suddenly opened his eyes, only to realize where he was and what he was doing. There was a bang in his mind, and he went blank. He hurriedly suppressed the boundless lust, used all his strength to push away the beautiful woman who was kissing him passionately in his arms, pinched himself hard, and growled: "It's really damned."
Xu Miaojin was immersed in lust, but was suddenly pushed away by him. She was filled with desire and could not vent it. She looked at Wang Xian blankly. After a while, she rubbed her body and rushed forward again, begging with a nasal voice: "Kiss me."
Wang Xian hurriedly blocked it with his hands, but accidentally pressed it on her pair of amazingly elastic little white rabbits. Another burst of pleasure spread from his tailbone to his scalp. He used up his remaining rationality, rolled off the bed, and fell heavily on the floor. Only then did his brain wake up again, and he gasped: "What's wrong with you?"
"I'm fine, so hot" Xu Miaojin gasped, reaching out to pull her collar, revealing her skin that had turned red, and she wanted to strip herself naked
Wang Xian was an idiot and realized something was wrong. He looked back and saw a pair of evil eyes in the darkness outside the window.
"Damn it, this guy is really causing trouble." Wang Xian didn't have time to think about it. He straightened up and slammed the window shut. He turned around and looked at Xu Miaojin. He had already taken off his middle coat, revealing his goose-yellow bellyband. She refused to give up and pulled the straps of her bellyband again, trying to free the pair of bound jade rabbits. Just because the strap was tied behind her neck, she lost most of her consciousness and didn't pull it off for a while.
Seeing this scene, Wang Xian felt his nose get hot. Without having time to think about it, he pulled the brocade quilt on the bed and covered Xu Miaojin's body to block the life-threatening spring light. Then he wiped his nose and found that he had I was so stimulated that my nosebleed, and I couldn't help but yell: "I'm going to fuck your grandma Wei Wuque, what the hell are you doing?"
"Brother Zhongde, why do you always treat your kindness like a donkey's liver and lungs? Seeing that you haven't seen any movement, my brother came to help." As expected, Wei Wuque's voice sounded outside, and he laughed strangely and said: "How about it, am I interesting?" As he spoke, he made a strange sound: "No, why are you okay? Could it be that you haven't eaten?"
"I ate it." Wang Xian said angrily: "Is there poison in the food?"
"It's not a poison, it's an aphrodisiac that all men like." Wei Wuque couldn't help but said proudly: "My medicine is worth a million dollars. It can not only turn a chaste and virtuous woman into a slut, but it can also make a man who doesn't have sex regain his prominence." . In order to make you happy, I have taken great pains. Everything in this room has been smoked with spring breeze. Do you feel a surge of lust as soon as you come in? "
Wang Xian suddenly realized why he felt a little uncontrollable when he entered this cabin.
"The mouth of the water bag you drank earlier was smeared with medicinal primer, and I put a large amount of Qirihehesan on the fish plate. Unexpectedly, you didn't touch the mouth of the water bag, but Xu Xianzi did. Yes, it seems that she is really interested in you." She laughed loudly and said, "Since the fairy is in love, don't be so serious and enjoy the spring night."
"I am your mother." Wang Xian listened to the increasingly rapid moans of Xu Miaojin behind him, and her struggle became more and more fierce. He held the bed tightly and cursed: "I'm your father? I don't need you to help me get women."
"That's Fairy Xu, whom Zhu Di has longed for. It's so honorable for you to have sex with her." Wei Wuque didn't care about his insults and laughed sickly: "Cuckold the emperor." , Hahaha, this is what many men dream of.¡±
Wang Xian really wants to ask this pervert, who wants to cuckold the emperor so much, why not do it himself? You have to let him do it for you. Damn it, 80% of the time this pervert is either a rabbit or a dead eunuch, he is powerless against women.
But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, for fear of irritating Wei Wuque and making the situation more difficult to control.
"Wang Xian, please don't be too patronizing," Wei Wuque, who was outside, continued to testify: "Let me tell you, this Seven-Day Ecstasy Powder is the supreme secret medicine of our Mingjiao. It was passed down from Persia and is extremely miraculous. The only solution is Medicine is for men and women to do the things of husband and wife, and to reconcile yin and yang. Otherwise, Fairy Xu will suffer from the burning desire, and will bleed all over and die in the seventh heaven. Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Wang Zhongde. ,You won¡¯t watch a beautiful woman die, right?¡±
"You bastard" Wang Xian growled with eyes blazing.
"Oh, I see, you're not used to people watching, are you? Okay, I'll go, I'll go. A spring night is worth a thousand dollars, enjoy it, you two." After Wei Wuque finished speaking, he left with a smile.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 689: Seven Days of Ecstasy
In fact, Wei Wuque's plan was to watch Wang Xian take aphrodisiacs and rape Xu Miaojin like a male dog in heat. However, he did not expect that Wang Xian was not hit, and Xu Miaojin was hit instead. The difference is huge now, because Xu Miaojin is a weak woman, and as long as Wang Xian can withstand it, she can't rape him.
But in fact, the difference is not big, because no man in the world can withstand such a passionate courtship from a peerless fairy. It is also very interesting to watch Wang Xian struggling on the edge of reason and desire. Wei Wuque now wants to see how long he can last?
Listening to Wei Wuque walking away, Wang Xian's attention returned to Xu Miaojin. He saw her delicate body twisting like a water snake in the brocade quilt, her fragrant shoulders were half exposed, shining in the candlelight, and her eyes were like water. His eyes were completely occupied by lust, and a longing murmur came from his mouth, which penetrated from his ears to the bottom of his heart.
Taking a deep breath, Wang Xian turned over and sat on the brocade quilt, clamped Xu Miaojin tightly with his legs, fixed her vagina with his free hands, and pressed her philtrum with his fingers, allowing her to regain her consciousness a little. She screamed in pain, but finally there was some sparkle in her eyes. She was surprised to see herself and Wang Xian entangled in such an ambiguous posture. But her mind was instantly occupied by a flood of lust. She actually stretched out her lilac tongue, licked Wang Xian's little finger, and then sucked it greedily
Immediately, a feeling of ecstasy spread from Wang Xian's little finger throughout his whole body. Waves of pleasure came through him, making him couldn't help but hum a few times. The nosebleed that had just stopped started to flow out again He hurriedly He pulled out his fingers and said to the disappointed Xu Miaojin: "Zhenren Xu, you are the daughter of the King of Zhongshan."
These words were like morning bells and evening drums, which made Xu Miaojin's delicate body tremble. Most of her desire disappeared, her eyes were filled with tears, and she said in a trembling voice: "How could I be like this?"
"No, no, you have fallen into Wei Wuque's trap, and you have taken strong aphrodisiacs in your body." Wang Xian hurriedly comforted: "It is said that this aphrodisiac can turn chaste and virtuous women into thatso you must not blame yourself."
"So that's it" Xu Miaojin felt a little relieved and secretly thought, it turns out it was due to the aphrodisiac, not my nature. She asked hurriedly: "Am I okay now?"
Wang Xian took a closer look and saw that Xu Miaojin's cheeks were on fire and her eyes were filled with watery peach blossoms, clearly showing lingering lust. He couldn't help but sigh and shake his head.
In fact, he didn¡¯t need to say it, Xu Miaojin also felt like her whole body was on fire. The lust that had just been suppressed surged into her heart again, making her just want to get into Wang Xian¡¯s arms. She bit the tip of her tongue to wake herself up and whispered: "Kill me. I can't embarrass my parents."
"I can't do it." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Are you kidding? Even if such a peerless fairy has deep hatred, no man can do it.
"Then I will bite my tongue and commit suicide." Xu Miaojin said with a heartbeat.
"Experiments have proven that you can't commit suicide by biting your tongue," Wang Xian dismissed her idea.
"Then what should I do?" Xu Miaojin's voice trembled, and she felt uncontrollable.
"I have a way." Wang Xian hesitated and said, "Just don't be offended."
"Do you want to do that kind of thing with me?" Xu Miaojin's voice became charming again. She has no self-control now
"No, you can do it yourself." Wang Xian said with some difficulty.
"I" Xu Miaojin was stunned and said: "Do it by yourself?"
"You've never been here by yourself, have you?" Wang Xian's eyes widened.
Xu Miaojin's face, which was already bright red, suddenly turned red to the point of bleeding, but her passion was so intense that she couldn't think much about it, so she could only blush and said: "Turn around."
"Okay." Wang Xian reluctantly stood up, took a look at the changes in his body, smiled bitterly, bent down and walked to the corner, and used the Wudang mind method that Lingxiao taught him to cross his legs and breathe out to calm his lust Even if the bedding on the bed had no effect, he Xu Miaojin was also made to feel horny, but there was a bit of spiritual consciousness in her heart that could not be extinguished, and she always felt that she could not let Wei Wuque succeed, so she gritted her teeth and insisted on not indulging herself.
It took him a long time before he entered the empty space of the spiritual platform, but he heard waves of suppressed moans coming from behind Oh my god, it's really killing me. Wang Xiandeng immediately lost his mind. If it weren't for his superficial cultivation, he would have gone wrong. It is impossible to be possessed.
Wang Xian never thought that sometimes beauty is also a kind of torture, and the most ecstatic beauty is also the greatest torture. He suffered and endured it in pain, and finally heard a long and unsuppressed moan, and the torture came to an end. .
Wang Xian also lay on his back, as if he had just fought.
After being quiet for a while, he heard a low cry and knew that it was Xu Miaojin who had regained his senses and was crying. After thinking about it, he comforted in a low voice: "Don't worry, you know this and I know it, no one will ever know about it."
"It doesn't matter if he doesn't say it. When he does, Xu Miaojin is like a frightened rabbit, burrowing his whole body into the quilt."
"Don't, there is medicine on that quilt too." Wang Xian had to remind him.
Xu Miaojin quickly poked her head out and saw that her long hair was disheveled, her eyes were tightly closed, but tears flowed to her clenched lower lip.
"Be more open-minded." Wang Xian said softly: "If you fall into the hands of that pervert, it is normal for you to be tortured no matter what."
After a long time, Xu Miaojin nodded, opened his eyes and stared at Wang Xian, his eyes were very complicated, and after a while he said quietly: "That's right, what else should I be shy about in front of you?"
"I have completely forgotten what happened just now." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Go to sleep quickly. When you wake up, it will be a new beginning." As he said that, he lay down on the ground and closed his eyes to sleep.
"Yes." Xu Miaojin looked at Wang Xian gratefully, put on her clothes carefully under the quilt, and held the edge of the bed to get down to the ground.
"What's the matter?" Wang Xian hurriedly opened his eyes and asked.
"I, I want" Xu Miaojin lowered her head and said with a blushing face: "Xie" She had never been able to say this before, but even the shameful thing about self-destruction was heard by him, She felt that she could not be more embarrassed.
"Oh oh oh oh." Wang Xian quickly sat up and faced the wall again.
After a while, a pattering sound was heard, but to Wang Xian who had gone through strong stimulation, it was nothing. After a while, he still couldn't hear Xu Miaojin's movement, so he had to turn around quietly and saw her sitting in the other corner with her knees in her arms, sobbing.
Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh. This kind of beautiful girl who didn't even give the emperor face must have never imagined that one day she would be so humiliated, and she must be very sad.
But this kind of thing is definitely inconsolable, so Wang Xian closed his eyes and planned to take a nap. But he was destined to have trouble sleeping tonight. As long as he closed his eyes, all kinds of pictures would flash through his mind One moment, it was Lin Qing'er holding Gou Dan, looking for herself everywhere, and the next moment, it turned into Xu Miaojin's Happy Together, The lustful and charming demeanor changed again, and he turned into Wei Wuque's pervert, smiling proudly All kinds of emotions made it difficult for him to fall asleep for a long time, and he tossed and turned for an unknown amount of time before he became confused.
In his daze, he suddenly heard a moan as thin as a flute. At first he thought it was a dream, but the sound became more and more real. He followed the sound quietly and saw Xu Miaojin curled up facing the corner, the sound It came from her mouth
Wang Xian couldn't help but feel nervous. It seemed that the worst situation had happened. Wei Wuque's so-called seven-day ecstasy was not something that could be resolved easily But he had already told Xu Miaojin what to do, so he would speak now. , it can only add to her embarrassment. Wang Xian turned a deaf ear and silently recited the heart-clearing mantra taught to him by Xu Miaojin: 'The ice has been cold for eternity, everything is quiet, the heart should be calm,
Just like this, Xu Miaojin finally became quiet again. Wang Xian sighed secretly and fell asleep again.
He didn¡¯t know how long he had been sleeping, but when he heard the sound of the window being opened, he thought it was Wei Wuque coming again and sat up immediately. But what came was the man in black who sent them a rebellion.
After the man in black served breakfast, he closed the window again. Wang Xian looked at Xu Miaojin with the tray and saw her sitting in the corner with her knees in her arms, her face buried deeply in her arms, and her long, slightly messy hair hanging down. , is so pitiful.
"Let's eat." Wang Xiandao: "Even if you don't dare to eat anything else, there will be no problem with eggs"
Xu Miaojin shook her head and slowly raised her face. Her begonia-like face was covered with tears. She choked and said, "I really don't want to live anymore" As she said that, she started crying again, crying so sadly.
"Hey" Wang Xian felt a pain in his heart. He put the tray on the ground, walked to Xu Miaojin and sat down. He reached out and wanted to pat her back, but his hand hung in the air for a moment and did not fall. He comforted Xu Miaojin softly and said: "It's not easy for us to leave this world early. If we just leave like this, wouldn't you feel regretful?"
"Of course it's a pity." Xu Miaojin was aroused. At this time, she did not hide anything from Wang Xian: "I have had many wishes since I was a child. I want to see the Five Mountains and the sea. , I wanted to go galloping on the grasslands, I wanted to skate in the north, I wanted to find a good husband, and I wanted to grow old with him Unfortunately, I didn't have time to realize any of them, so I was imprisoned in Tianxiang Temple by the emperor, and became A living dead who never leaves home."
Wang Xian nodded. He could see that Xu Miaojin was a person who loved life and freedom. As the beloved daughter of heaven, she still had great hope of realizing her wish. It's a pity that fate made her fall in love with a domineering brother-in-law who likes her sister-in-law, and she suddenly became the most noble prisoner in the world. Naturally, all her wishes came to nothing.
"From then on, I have only one wish." Xu Miaojin raised her head and looked at Wang Xiandao firmly: "Get out of Tianxiang Temple and regain your freedom."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said: "How valuable freedom is. With freedom, you can realize your ideals. Isn't it precisely freedom that we are striving for now?"
"But we are behind bars," Xu Miaojin said in frustration, "How do we regain our freedom?"
"Haha" Wang Xian smiled faintly. There were some things he didn't intend to say, but in order to make Xu Miaojin strengthen her confidence and persevere, he had no choice but to whisper something in her ear.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 690: Helping others is the foundation of happiness
After listening to Wang Xian's words, Xu Miaojin's eyebrows finally brightened up. She couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "They will really come to rescue" Before she could finish her words, Wang Xian covered her mouth, and Xu Miaojin's eyes widened. , I wonder why he suddenly got up?
I saw him making a gesture of silence.
As soon as Xu Miaojin stopped talking, she heard someone approaching.
The window opened again, and Wei Wuque's voice that made people hate it once again sounded: "How did you two sleep last night? Haha, it's probably because you didn't sleep all night long, right?"
"Don't worry, Mr. Wei, I slept well," Wang Xian said bitterly.
Wei Wuque looked inside and saw Wang Xian hugging Xu Miaojin and protecting her behind him. He just said that the two of them had become a good couple. He suddenly showed a look of disdain and laughed loudly: "Let me tell you, as long as you are a man, how can you resist the charm of Fairy Xu? Brother Zhongde must have been in ecstasy last night, right?"
"This is trivial." Wang Xian's tone became calmer.
"Now do you know how grateful you are to me?" Wei Wuque said with a strange smile.
"Haha, at least I don't hate you that much anymore." Wang Xian said with considerable satisfaction and laziness in his tone.
"Then don't bother me. Brother Zhongde, please continue to enjoy it." Wei Wuque said with a smile: "By the way, I have to remind Brother Zhongde that this Seven-Day Ecstasy, as the name suggests, requires continuous pleasure of fish and water for seven consecutive days. , can we completely reconcile Yin and Yang and restore Fairy Xu to normal. It¡¯s only been the first day, and there are still six days left, so brother still needs to work hard.¡±
"I" Wang Xian was about to curse, but when he reached his mouth, he changed his words to: "I still think six days is too short."
"Hahaha, brother Zhongde, don't worry, we have plenty of time." Wei Wuque laughed and said, "Enjoy it slowly, if you can't take it anymore, I still have aphrodisiacs here, I guarantee that you will not be defeated by the golden gun, let the fairy, hahahaha"
"I'm strong and have no need for that thing," Wang Xian emphasized loudly, as if he was insulted.
"I hope you can still insist on saying that in two days." After Wei Wuque finished speaking, he laughed again and left.
As soon as Wei Wuque left, Wang Xian felt a pain in his waist. When he lowered his head, he saw Xu Miaojin glaring at him angrily. The pain was because she was pinching the soft flesh in her waist. Only then did he realize that he was holding her in his arms in an extremely ambiguous posture. Of course, what is even more outrageous is what he said just now. It was so nonsense that even if Fairy Xu jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash it off
"Listen to my explanation" Wang Xian whispered hurriedly.
"Let me go first" Xu Miaojin blushed and said, "The handle of the knife in your waist is pressing against me."
"How can I have any secretsoh" Wang Xian was about to call out his wish, but his voice suddenly changed. It turned out that Xu Miaojin stretched out her little hand and held it on the handle of his knife, trying to move the offending thing away. Xu Miaojin also realized that what she was holding was not the handle of the knife, and when she saw Wang Xian's expression of ecstasy and pain, her face suddenly turned red, and she quickly let go of her hand as if she was electrocuted, and her delicate body bounced off Wang Xian's body. open.
Even though he was extremely embarrassed at this moment, Wang Xian could not help but feel a little empty. He explained in a low voice: "Don't get me wrong, this is a normal physiological reaction every morning
"He also said" Xu Miaojin was so embarrassed that she picked up an egg and threw it at him.
"It's better not to talk about it." Wang Xian caught the egg with his hand and peeled off the eggshell while saying softly: "I didn't mean to damage your reputation just now. Don't get me wrong."
Hearing the word fame, Xu Miaojin smiled miserably and opened her mouth, thinking, 'Is it still interesting to talk about fame now? , but did not want to blind Wang Xian's thoughts, so he changed his words and said: "I know, you said this to numb the other party."
"The enemy" Wang Xian praised loudly, scraped the eggshell clean, handed it to Xu Miaojin and said: "Although the situation is bad now, the situation is always under our control. You also know how perverted Wei Wuque is, if If we let him fail, he might resort to some perverted methodsso it's better to let him think he has succeeded."
"Yeah." Xu Miaojin nodded, took the egg naturally, twisted it in his hand and ate it in small bites. Suddenly he remembered that the man across from him had peeled it off with his own hands, so he ate it with peace of mind, without any defense between men and women, and his face immediately turned red like fire. Before yesterday, she was such a chaste woman, but she never imagined that she would become so casual overnight But the strange thing is that there is not much sadness and pain in her heart, but she is faintly excited I really don't know if she is a loose person by nature. Or whatever.
They had a hasty breakfast, and the two chatted for a few words, but after what happened last night and this morning, the atmosphere in the cabin was really charming. Xu Miaojin found it difficult to face Wang Xian, and Wang Xian also didn't know where to start. Both of them simply shut up and thought about their thoughts silently.
After a while, the temperature in the cabin gradually increased. Wang Xian was so hot that he was sweating, but for some reason, he did not dare to be as casual as yesterday. Xu Miaojin even wrapped herself up tightly. Although the two of them didn't speak, they were worried in their hearts.?One thing - whether the aphrodisiac will take effect - that is almost certain - when will it take effect?
It¡¯s like having a knife hanging over your head, it¡¯s so depressing. Xu Miaojin finally couldn't help it and asked in a low voice: "When will they come to rescue us?" In order to make her persist, Wang Xian had told her that his capable men and strangers were following the ship closely and could come at any time. Launch a rescue.
"No one can say for sure." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "The other party is very vigilant. In order to ensure our safety, they cannot act hastily and can only act according to the situation." He encouraged her and said: "What we have to do , as long as you hold on, you will definitely wait until the moment of escape."
"Then we have to persevere" Xu Miaojin said in a gradually lazier tone: "Actually, I want to ask you, am I so unattractive to you? I would rather let people do it by themselves than help me. ¡¡±
You think I don't want to, but how can I have the courage? Wang Xian screamed in his heart. Just when he was about to say a few words to comfort her, he suddenly noticed the coquettishness and coquettishness in Xu Miaojin's words. He couldn't help but sigh: "The medicine has taken effect again." ¡¡±
"Youcome to me and help me." Xu Miaojin bit her lower lip and looked at Wang Xian with charming eyes.
Wang Xian swallowed hard and said, "You'd better do it yourself."
Seeing that he didn't dare to step forward, Xu Miaojin spat: "Coward" Then she crawled towards him like a kitten. Her clothes were scattered. Wang Xian could see a large spring on Xu Miaojin's chest at a glance. , that thrilling arc almost caused him to have another nosebleed.
Wang Xian was just about to hide away, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of a small hole opening in the window at some point, and a thief's eye was looking in excitedly. I couldn't help cursing in my heart, this pervert has a hobby of voyeurism, he is really perverted, but I feel a little happy in my heart Look, it's not that I want to take advantage of others, it's really that I want to paralyze the enemy.
As soon as he paused, Xu Miaojin's hot body came close to him, wrapping around Wang Xian's body like an octopus. Wang Xianzheng was in his prime of life and had been tortured by the beauty since last night. It was all because of the fear of Emperor Yongle that he managed to restrain himself.
But no matter how strong his defense was, it couldn't withstand Xu Xianzi's repeated torture. Seeing that his reason was about to collapse and turn into a beast, he hurriedly groaned and hugged her with his backhand, and rolled to a corner outside where he couldn't peep. Xu Miaojin's whole body was extremely sensitive at this time. She was rolled on the hard floor by Wang Xian. Instead of feeling any pain, she let out a moan of pleasure:
"oh¡¡"
This was the first time for Wang Xian to have such close contact with Xu Miaojin. He felt that his arms were full of warm nephrite, and his body fragrance steamed into his nose, adding a bit of temptation. How can one's ecstasy corrode one's bones? What made him collapse even more was that Xu Miaojin's two slender and elastic legs were tightly wrapped around his waist. One hand was pulling on the skirt of his own clothes, and the other hand was pulling on the skirt of his clothes Wang Xian saw her left side The bright red buds on the jade peak were already standing proudly in the air His whole body was suddenly as hot as fire, and his hands and feet did not obey the command of his brain at all
Wang Xian screamed in his heart, don't touch her, but his hands, which would bring about disaster, wrapped around her swan-like slender neck then slid down to her beautiful collarbone, and then climbed up to the pair of towering breasts. The Saintess' Peak felt as smooth and soft as silk, but also surprisingly elastic. Wang Xian hummed with satisfaction, and his reaction was extremely strong
Xu Miaojin's mind was completely occupied by lust. She felt the heat and firmness coming from her lower abdomen, and instinctively grasped it Unfortunately, although she was in her twenties, she had never experienced anything between a man and a woman. How could she know how to handle it? With a twist of his hands and feet, Wang Xian screamed out in pain, and the lust in his head immediately receded like a tide, and he hurriedly rescued his little brother from Xu Miaojin.
Xu Miaojin was like a child who had been deprived of her favorite toy. She reacted so fiercely that she tore off her bellyband and pressed the pair of snow-white and soft jade girl peaks tightly against Wang Xian's naked chest. Although she was in ecstasy, , Wang Xian's lower body hurt terribly, but he was not unable to extricate himself. He hurriedly stretched out his arms and hugged Xu Miaojin tightly, pressing his legs tightly on her legs to prevent her from moving randomly.
Xu Miaojin couldn't move her hands and feet, but her head was free. She kissed his lips, his nose, and his eyes crazily, making it impossible for Wang Xian to hide away. Fortunately, Wang Xian couldn't use his lower body to think at the moment, and his brain resumed functioning. He knew that Xu Miaojin had lost his mind due to the aphrodisiac, and he didn't know how to comfort himself. Someone was eavesdropping again outside, and there was no way to use the original method to help her regain her sanity. It seemed that she could only But that was really taking advantage of others' danger. But the longer it was delayed, the greater the damage to Xu Miaojin Watching her destroy herself His face has been kissed all over, Wang Xian secretly thought, we have bowed ninety-nine times, and we don¡¯t need to tremble anymore.
His heart skipped a beat and he stretched out his hand to press into the depths of her mysterious valley Xu Miaojin was like a thirsty traveler in the desert who finally found a clear spring. She moaned with joy, and her hands and feet no longer struggled wildly For a long time, that moan The sound is getting faster and faster,Her delicate body became as hot as fire, and even trembled unconsciously. Finally, after a high-pitched cry, everything calmed down
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 691: Woman's Heart
Outside the cabin, although Wei Wuque couldn't see what was going on inside, listening to the waves of ecstasy moans still made his face flush with excitement, and his eyes were so excited that he wanted to spit fire. He didn't know what this guy did. You can hear such great pleasure in the bed
In the cabin, Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin were completely wet, as if they had just crawled out of the water. Xu Miaojin was even more disheveled and had a great time Those white, tender and graceful long legs, and the jade rabbit looming under the clothes. , but there is a bit of bright red standing proudly
The fumigating smell in the air made it impossible for the two souls to return to their original places for a long time Although they were not truly ecstatic, this ecstasy was even worse
For a long time, until Wei Wuque left, Wang Xian came back to his senses, and bursts of guilt surged in his heart Although he didn't really do it with Xu Miaojin, it seemed that it was more serious than before. He estimated that Xu Miaojin must be ten times more sad and embarrassed at this moment than before Thinking about it, he decided to remain silent and calm down to collect his thoughts.
Although Wang Xian is extremely smart, he still only knows one thing about the most complicated woman's mind in the world, but not the other. Xu Miaojin had temporarily escaped the control of the aphrodisiac, but she still snuggled in his arms, motionless. There are three reasons for this. First, the aphrodisiac was so evil that after she reached her peak, she had no strength at all and could not even move her fingers. Second, what Wang Xian thought was that she was so embarrassed and embarrassed that she wished she could die right away. Have the face to meet people?
??The three things that Wang Xian could not imagine, and even Xu Miaojin dared not admit, were that she was subconsciously obsessed with his masculine embrace. This is actually not difficult to understand. First, men will be obsessed with women, and women will also be attracted to men. Xu Miaojin is a normal mature woman, but she has never had close contact with a man in her life. As the saying goes, everything must be reversed when it reaches its extreme. She is actually a little obsessed with Wang Xian, who is relatively familiar, young, handsome, and considered a gentleman at the moment
Secondly, when she was sixteen years old and looking forward to a bright future, Zhu Di wanted to make her a queen. Although she fought hard and was finally exempted from entering the palace, who would dare to make plans for a woman that the emperor had liked? What's more, Zhu Di has not given up on her It has been ten years now, and her most dreamy and beautiful years have been wasted. Her fate was ruthlessly raped. At the age of sixteen, her life changed from colorful to black and white.
So at this moment, Xu Miaojin felt a sense of revenge, as if she had kicked fate hard in the ass.
However, Xu Miaojin would never show such emotions. She is a mature woman with a good heart and a good understanding of world affairs. Naturally, she knew that she could not have any entanglements with Wang Xian, as that would put him and his whole family at risk. All killed
Thinking about it this way, the pleasure of breaking free from the shackles disappeared without a trace. Xu Miaojin couldn't help feeling sad, it turned out that I couldn't break free at all. But think about it, in this Ming Dynasty, how could the shackles set by Emperor Yongle be unlocked?
Thinking about this, Xu Miaojin couldn¡¯t help but shed tears
Wang Xian's heart was also in a mess. He was thinking wildly when he suddenly felt a cold bump on his right shoulder. He knew it was Xu Miaojin who was crying, but he didn't know why she was crying. I can only guess that she felt too embarrassed.
Wang Xian was still compassionate at heart after all. He could no longer remain silent at this time and said with some difficulty: "Um, just nowII'm sorry for you."
¡°¡¡± Xu Miaojin remained silent.
"Just now, it was because someone was peeping outside, and I was afraid of being ganged up on, so I rolled you over." Wang Xian explained: "Later, you became delirious again, so I had to help you but Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
"Stop talking" Xu Miaojin's voice was like the chirping of mosquitoes, her face turned red to charcoal, and she said depressedly, "People say you are very smart, but I think you are also a fool."
"Okay, I won't say anything anymore." Wang Xian raised his head and saw Xu Miaojin's nearly half-naked body. He quickly closed his eyes and said, "Put your clothes on first."
"I" Xu Miaojin whispered: "I have no strength."
"Hey." Wang Xian quickly sat up and took off his shirt to cover her body. Then he sat up cross-legged and scratched his head so hard that it almost turned into a chicken coop. Then he made up his mind, turned to Xu Miaojin and said: "XuMiaojin, don't worry, I will be responsible for you."
Wang Xian didn¡¯t say I love you, but he said he would be responsible for you. This answer is not perfect for a teenage girl, but for Xu Miaojin, it is like hearing a fairy sound. The tears couldn't be controlled at once and rushed down.
"Don't cry, don't cry" Wang Xian wanted to wipe her tears, but felt that it was a bit shameless to take advantage of others' danger and be so casual, so he had to hang his hands in the air. "I know this is difficult, but nothing in the world is difficult, as long as there are people who are willing, no matter how difficult it is in the future, I will find a way to overcome it"
Hearing him say this, Xu Miaojin's tears became more intense, and her mood completely collapsed. She covered her head with Wang Xian's clothes and burst into tears She understood that as a close minister of the emperor, it was impossible for Wang Xian not to know how terrible Zhu Di was, let alone not to knowEven if Zhu Di died, the future prince and grandson would not be able to tolerate a man who cuckolded the emperor. In this world of imperial power, women are so pitiful. Although she resisted the emperor's proposal by becoming a monk, everyone in the world would still do it. The woman who treats her as an emperor.
¡° Even if it¡¯s just a woman that the emperor likes, no one can touch her. Even if the emperor dies, instead of being freed, she will wear heavier shackles because she has become the woman the late emperor valued Xu Miaojin always thought that no one in the world would dare to say such a thing except for lunatics and fools. Come.
Which woman doesn¡¯t long for a hero to save her when she¡¯s in trouble? Xu Miaojin didn't even have fantasies, because she knew it was too unrealistic - but Wang Xian said he would be responsible for her Even if it was just a lie to suit the situation, she was very happy. Because in this world, the closer people are to imperial power, the more they understand the horror of imperial power. Wang Xian can overcome his fear and say such words, which is enough to prove that he is a real man and not a slave whose spine has been twisted
At that moment, Xu Miaojin covered her face with her robe. Although she burst into tears, they were not sad but cathartic. How sad she cried was how happy she felt. She was so content that it was enough for someone to say such a sentence to her in this life She was willing to use her own words to change this sentence, but precisely because of this, she could not harm him
Xu Miaojin pressed her lower lip hard to calm down her emotions, then put down Wang Xian's clothes, revealing her pear-shaped face, and asked him with red and swollen eyes: "What did you just say?"
"I said," Wang Xian was already calm and said in a deep voice, "I will be responsible for you."
"Is anyone eavesdropping now?" Xu Miaojin asked.
Wang Xian shook his head.
"What are you responsible for?" Xu Miaojin asked.
"This" Wang Xian said in astonishment: "Didn't I touch you" In fact, it was more than touching, his fingers are still white
"Also," Xu Miaojin hardened her heart, but after hearing this, she was still so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. After a while, she calmed down and said, "You already said it, it was just an act."
"Actually, it can't all be considered a show" It is said that Wang Xian was eager to break off the relationship with her, but in his heart he already regarded Xu Miaojin as his woman, so naturally he couldn't escape. Then he told the truth: "It's because you are so beautiful. I had been holding on to it before, but then I couldn't hold it in any longer"
After hearing this, Xu Miaojin felt as if she had eaten honey, but the more this happened, the less she could harm Wang Xian, so she said with a straight face: "What do you think? Who am I? Who are you?"
"This" Wang Xian was at a loss for words. There was indeed an insurmountable gap between the two.
"So, those words you said are extremely ridiculous." Xu Miaojin said this with tears, but her eyes were full of tears, and Wang Xian couldn't tell or hear it. "You and I have nothing to do with each other, and I don't have any feelings for you at all." Xu Miaojin paused and said with difficulty: "So don't be so sentimental."
"I'm not being sentimental." Wang Xian felt his heart was so blocked that he muttered: "I just feel that I can't just sit back and ignore you if I do something like that to you.
"Stop your overestimation. That will destroy you, Qing'er, Goudan, your parents, and Yinling" Xu Miaojin could feel that Wang Xian's heart was just burning. The flame that started has now cooled down a lot. Her heart was bleeding like a knife, but she could not give up all her efforts.
"You're right." Wang Xian also calmed down, closed his eyes and sat on the bulkhead and said, "I really can't be willful."
"As long as you understand" Xu Miaojin bit her lower lip so hard that it bled.
"However." Wang Xian opened his eyes, looked at Xu Miaojin with his clear black and white eyes and said: "I can't deny what I have done, even if you think it is impossible for us, or there will really be no intersection in the future. But. You must always remember that whenever you encounter any difficulties in the future, you must think of me. Even if you have to fight with the sky or the earth, I will face it with you."
"Well" The more Xu Miaojin suppressed it, the more her feelings for Wang Xian heated up sharply. At this moment, she even felt that she had been holding on for ten years just to wait for him to show up. She wished she could throw herself into his arms and make him ruthless. Kiss hard.
But she can't. If she wants to be good to him, she can only endure and endure and endure
However, the next moment, her light and delicate body rose into the air and was held tightly in Wang Xian's arms.
"Let goI" Xu Miaojin resisted weakly. Although the aphrodisiac in her body did not take effect, she almost lost her resistance to Wang Xian.
"Don't think so much, let me hug you" Wang Xian whispered softly in her ear, tears rolling down her shoulders. "I know how much pain you feel, and I know you are doing it for my own good"
Xu Miaojin immediately became crazy
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 692: Can¡¯t Help Itself
"Don't be so sentimental." Xu Miaojin was cruel, broke away from the embrace that fascinated her, leaned against the corner, and repeated angrily: "I told you, don't be so sentimental."
Wang Xian still looked at her with pity and said nothing. He only stretched out his hand to straighten the long and messy hair in front of her forehead.
Xu Miaojin was already in a state of confusion. It was obvious that the other person was a boy who was nearly ten years younger than her. Why did she always feel that he was much older than her? How about making yourself feel so reliable and warm? Of course Xu Miaojin didn't know that under Wang Xian's young appearance, there was a heart that was older than hers. However, she knew very well that her current panic, shortness of breath, and frightening movements all showed that she was becoming more and more likely to fall in love.
'No, no, I will hurt him' Xu ??Miaojin bit her lips tightly, the nails of her hands dug into her flesh, letting the pain keep her awake. It didn't matter if she fell in. She couldn't let Wang Xian do the same. So Xu Miaojin closed her eyes. , no longer looked at him, neither ate nor drank nor spoke, just like a clay sculpture.
Wang Xian is not a roundworm in Xu Miaojin's belly. Naturally, he is quite embarrassed to show his wrong feelings. He even believes that he is indeed being sentimental. Yes, who is Xu Miaojin? His vision was so high that even Emperor Yongle looked down on him, so naturally he looked down on himself. Those sultry passions are just the effect of aphrodisiacs. When they subside, everything will naturally disappear
Thinking about this, Wang Xian felt frustrated Men are like this, even if they know that this is the only correct answer, they still feel frustrated by it. He lay on his back on the deck, silent, and soon became confused.
He stared blankly for an unknown amount of time before he suddenly heard a suppressed groan and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Here he is, he opened his eyes and saw Xu Miaojin sitting against the bulkhead, with disheveled hair and a complexion. Flushed, her shoulders were half exposed, her breathing was rapid, her teeth were biting the knuckles of her right hand, her left hand was resting on the ground, and her two long legs were intertwined uneasily A pair of eyes that could drip water, but they were looking at him with blurry eyes.
Wang Xian lowered his head to avoid her gaze, thinking that he was trying to kill me.
The next moment, Xu Miaojin's hot and delicate body pressed against her. Wang Xian was about to reach out to block her, but she grabbed her hand and pressed it to her forbidden area. She pressed it so tightly that Wang Xian couldn't even move so he had to He repeated his old tricks and helped her solve the problem again
When you board the room, there is a full room in spring, the scenery is beautiful
After a long, long time, Xu Miaojin's moaning voice finally turned into a sigh of contentment, and the world returned to peace. After Xu Miaojin calmed down, she became cold again, wrapped herself up, returned to the corner and sat down, neither eating nor drinking, nor talking to Wang Xian.
This was very painful for Wang Xian. He had not taken any aphrodisiacs, so he had no nerve to act recklessly in front of Xu Miaojin, so he had to sit there with his waist hunched over. It took him a long time to regain his composure.
The cabin is suffering from heatstroke, and the feeling of spring is even more overwhelming. Wang Xian was too lazy to cover up any more, so he lay on the ground wearing only a pair of underwear. After holding it in for a while, he felt that it was almost time again. He couldn't help but whispered: "Well, next time you should do it yourself" ¡±
Xu Miaojin had her eyes closed, but Wang Xian could still see that her expression was startled, then darkened, and she nodded silently for a while.
"No, I didn't mean that. Don't get me wrong." Wang Xian naturally knew that these words were too harsh and even insulting, so he quickly explained: "You also know how attractive you are, and I am also a normal person. Man, it¡¯s really unbearable.¡±
Xu Miaojin still had her eyes closed. Of course she was embarrassed to open them, but her expression was obviously relaxed, and there was a slight smile on her face Wang Xian really couldn't understand what she was laughing at.
Almost two hours after the last time, Xu Miaojin's impulse came as expected. She still endured it for a while, but it was obviously much shorter than the last time, so she pressed herself against Wang Xian again, seeking his comfort. . Wang Xian was helpless when he suddenly felt a tightness in his lower body, which was already held by her. Wang Xian's heart suddenly rose to his throat, and he quickly held Xu Miaojin's hand with his backhand, carefully teaching her rowing skills to avoid breaking the oar and killing her Xu Miaojin obviously has a good understanding and quickly became proficient in it. He can paddle independently and hit the water in the middle flow
Wang Xian solved the big problem and could finally stick to Xu Miaojin calmly. The two of them comfort each other every two or three hours As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. As the two become more familiar with each other's bodies, their rhythms become more and more consistent, and the two hearts naturally become closer and closer. ¡ª¡ªIf you want to close the distance between people, this can be said to be the crudest and most effective method in the world. Even if Xu Miaojin wants to keep the distance, she can't help but pretend to be indifferent and have such close contact again and again.
Gradually, she couldn't tell when she was awake and when the drug had taken effect. She spent less and less time away from Wang Xian. Later, Yu Jian used his arm as a pillow and snuggled up to him all the time. She is like a child who has had no toys since she was a child. She loves to play with her new toys and even sleeps with them in her hands
Wang Xian simply didn¡¯t think about anything else.Just hugging Xu Miaojin tightly, kissing every inch of her body, stroking her long hair, like embracing a beautiful dream, wishing to be intoxicated and unwilling to wake up
The two of them had a tacit agreement to ignore reality and only focus on the present moment. They tried their best to comfort each other. Except for not taking the last step, they tried almost every method In fact, it was At this time, what difference does it make whether there is that thing or not?
No.
In the cabin next door, Wei Wuque, who was wearing a loose white shirt and long hair shawl, was sitting lazily on the couch, holding a glass of ice-cold wine in his hand, looking in a trance. The result of his eavesdropping these days was that Xu Miaojin's fairy-like moans and Wang Xian's deep humming were always lingering in his mind But what annoyed him was that he actually ignored Wang Xian's voice. More feeling.
But this is not unexpected. In fact, since he committed himself to Queen Zhao, he sadly found that his interest in women was rapidly losing, and his interest gradually shifted to young men. In fact, in this era, most nobles were men and women, and good men Wind is also an elegant thing, especially in his hometown of Fujian, where this custom is even stronger. So if you simply like men, it won't cause much trouble to Wei Wuque. What really troubles him is that he always imagines that he is the passive party. This is really humiliating. He is a man who wants to be the leader of the Ming Cult.
At this moment, a knock on the door finally brought Wei Wuque back to his senses.
"Come in." Wei Wuque's voice was as gentle as water, but he hated this tone in his heart.
"Young Master." A man in black walked in.
"What's the matter?" Wei Wuque asked leisurely, playing with his long sideburns.
"Young Master," the man in black outside reported in a low voice: "The enemy has been repulsed."
"What wave is this?" Wei Wuque frowned slightly. Ever since he left the capital and headed north, there have been constant harassments along the way, and they have become more difficult to deal with each time.
"It's the seventh wave." The man in black whispered: "More than half of the brothers have been killed or injured. I'm afraid they will be in danger next time they come again."
"Well," Wei Wuque thought about it, and Fang Zhanyan said with a smile, "It doesn't matter, we will arrive in Tongzhou tomorrow, right?"
"Yes." The man in black nodded.
"No one should attack us again." Wei Wuque stood up and said with a smile, "Tongzhou has set up a dragnet, who can still make small moves?"
"Yes." The man in black said softly: "According to reports, Zhu Di has sent the emperor's grandson to lead the Yulin Guards to blockade Tongzhou City, but I don't know if Zhu Di will come tomorrow."
"He will definitely do it." Wei Wuque laughed loudly: "Catching Xu Miaojin means slapping him in the face. Now I have people tell him that I will show him a good show that he will never forget. He will definitely be furious. , is there any reason not to come?¡±
"Young Master is wise." The man in black praised hurriedly.
"Haha" Wei Wuque rolled up his sleeves, stood up, and said with his bare feet on the carpet: "Before entering Tongzhou, I will retreat in a small boat"
"Subordinate" The man in black knew his fate, but when it came to the end, it was still difficult to face it.
"Good brother." Wei Wuque stepped forward, put his hands on the shoulders of the man in black, and said solemnly: "Tomorrow will be a decisive day. In Zhu Di's boundless anger, not only will Wang Xian be destroyed, but the prince will also be destroyed." If it brings disaster to Chiyu, it will definitely be destroyed.¡±
"Although the King of Han will gain temporarily, King Zhao will definitely expose him and let him die too. As for Zhu Gaosui, let me destroy your princely dream with my own hands." Wei Wuque's handsome and shameless face , became ferocious because of the excitement, he let go of the man in black's neck, opened his hands, and said with long hair flying: "Hahahaha, I wonder if Zhu Di will become a madman if he cuts off his descendants. When the time comes, the smoke will spread everywhere and the people will revolt. That¡¯s when our Mingjiao reigns over the world again.¡±
His voice seemed to have magic power, and the man in black's eyes gradually became fanatical.
Wei Wuque put his hands on the shoulders of the man in black again, touched his forehead, and murmured in a low voice: "The blazing holy fire will burn the remains of the body. How can life be joyful? How can death be painful? The dust will return to nothingness, eternal immortality, the pure land Heaven, eternal bliss¡±
"Pure Land Paradise, Eternal Bliss" The man in black finally stood firm, nodded heavily, knelt down on one knee and swore: "Don't worry, young master, I will lead all my brothers and persist until the last moment."
"Yeah." Wei Wuque also nodded heavily and said, "I believe you all have to believe that your sacrifices will not be in vain."
"Yes." The man in black was completely immersed in fanaticism and firmly believed that he would make a great sacrifice: "I would be honored to sacrifice for the resurgence of our divine religion." As he said this, tears filled his eyes: "I hope that in my lifetime, I wish I could see you reigning over the world."
"I won't let you down." Wei Wuque nodded heavily, his eyes full of determination.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 693 Despair
During the Yuan Dynasty, Guo Shoujing built the Tonghui River, which solved the final problem of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, so that grain and general merchandise transported by water could be transported directly to Jishuitan in the capital city. However, in the early years of the Republic of China, due to wars and siltation of waterways, and when Xu Da built the city of Beijing, he moved the city wall southward, the river could only lead to outside Chongwen Gate, and it was currently only used by officials to transport various materials needed to build the capital. Boat use. All private ships can still only dock in Tongzhou and go ashore by land.
Therefore, Tongzhou, the starting point of the Grand Canal in the past, still maintains its usual prosperity. Thousands of ships dock every day. From morning to night, the dock is filled with a bustling flow of cars and horses coming to pick up goods
However, today, all the official ships and civilian ships on the river were driven to the Tonghui River. On the river at Tongzhou Wharf, except for the heavily armed military ships, no ships could be seen. The pier was also cleared and heavily guarded - the officers and soldiers standing upright with knives and guns in their hands were all wearing bright red robes, which is the color only worn by the palace guards.
There were a total of 10,000 palace guards, and they surrounded the Tongzhou Pier on three levels, inside and outside, making it impossible for water to pass through. There were dozens of navy warships on the river, and they were also filled with Imperial Guards and soldiers. There were also black cannons pointed at the river, creating a chilling and terrifying atmosphere.
There were several generals in helmets and armor standing on the pier. The leader of the group was a dark-faced and heroic young general, who turned out to be Zhu Zhanji, the grandson of the Ming Dynasty. His hand rested on the sword at his waist, and his index finger unconsciously tapped the hilt. The expression on his face was relatively calm, but there was unconcealable anxiety in his eyes.
He had learned the news four days ago that Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin had been kidnapped. It was like a thunderbolt, and he was completely stunned. Fortunately, the follow-up news continued to flow, and the people from Beizhen Fusi followed the boat northward, which made him feel at ease, but they just used a trap and did not dare to launch a rescue.
Originally, Zhu Zhanji was still guessing, where would they take Wang Xian abducted if they didn't kill him? As a result, the ship headed straight for the capital. What shocked and frightened him even more was that they actually sent someone to deliver a letter directly to the emperor, stating clearly that there would be a good show in Tongzhou today.
As for what good show it is? Zhu Zhanji couldn't imagine it, but what was certain was that it could definitely make the emperor vomit blood and bring disaster
Zhu Zhanji naturally tried his best to persuade the emperor not to be fooled easily, but Zhu Di had a fiery temperament and could not stand any provocation. He did not listen to his advice at all and insisted on going to the appointment. There was nothing he could do, so Zhu Zhanji had to retreat and ask for an order. Let's go to Tongzhou to set up defense firstat least we can't leave the defense to others, otherwise we will be too passive.
Zhu Di did not refute his face anymore, and agreed to let his grandson come to set up defenses first. Starting from yesterday afternoon, Zhu Zhanji drove out all the ships, carriages, horses, and people in Tongzhou, leaving the dock so guarded that not even a fly could fly. Don't come in.
Of course, flies can¡¯t fly in, but people can. A gorgeously decorated royal chariot drove straight in and stopped at the pier. Zhu Zhanji frowned and looked around, and saw a group of palace people rushing to the front of the car, putting down their pedals, holding up umbrellas, waving fans, and carrying boxes and cages. Although there were many people, there was no chaos at all. Thousands and tens of thousands of people cooperated. times.
At this time, the car curtain opened, and His Royal Highness King Zhao, who was handsome and unrestrained in princely attire, finally got out of the car.
Zhu Zhanji reluctantly went over, cupped his fists and said, "Third uncle."
"Grandson." King Zhao opened the folding fan with peach blossoms painted on it and nodded.
"Isn't the third uncle most afraid of heat? How come you are interested in coming to Tongzhou to bask in the sun?" Zhu Zhanji said.
"Haha, I'm afraid that my father will be angry" Zhu Gaosui said with a half-smile, "Grandson, what kind of scene do you think we will see later?"
"How do I know?" Zhu Zhanji looked at King Zhao's expression and couldn't help but thought, secretly thinking, does this guy know what is going to happen? Although he knew that he would be humiliated if he asked questions, he couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "Um, third uncle, do you know what will happen?"
"How could I possibly know?" King Zhao shook his folding fan lightly and said with a smile, "It's just some random guesses that don't make sense."
"I would like to hear the details." Zhu Zhanji said in a dull voice.
"Haha, okay, I just said it casually, but don't take it seriously." Zhao Wangfang suppressed his smile and said: "I think since they dare to do that kind of thing to the prince, it shows how heartless they are, and they simply regard me as a heavenly family. If the mortal enemies now dare to say that they have a good show for the emperor, it will naturally not be a good show like five sons passing the imperial exams or celebrating a birthday from all over the world, right? "
"Of course." Zhu Zhanji said with hatred. He really hated those people who dared to force his father to kneel down. He had long secretly vowed that in the future, he would crush all those people to ashes to relieve the hatred in his heart.
"So they will definitely make the Emperor Lei Lei furious." King Zhao said lightly: "I think this matter will happen to your aunt and Wang Xian who they kidnapped." As he said this, his eyes flashed with evil. Said: "As for how to use the two of them to make the Emperor Lei Ting furious, I don't know."
How could Zhu Gaosuihave no idea? It was obviously just a deliberate attempt not to say anything. Xu Miaojin is the woman the emperor wants but can't get. How do you think the emperor should be furious? You can even think of it with your toes. Zhu Zhanji was vomiting blood in frustration, but he was helpless He knew very well that King Zhao came here specifically to keep an eye on him, to prevent him from making small moves, and to cover up Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin.
Zhu Zhanji simply couldn¡¯t imagine how furious the emperor would be if he saw what happened between Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin. When the emperor was angry, blood flowed everywhere Wang Xianzhi couldn't save it, but it would be good if he could save the lives of his family members. As for the extent of the blow that his father and son would suffer, Zhu Zhanji no longer thought about it He simply could not imagine what the furious emperor would do. He only knew that by then, all options would be exhausted. It will be just in vain, without any use, and can only wait for fate to come
Seeing Zhu Zhanji's dark face with beads of sweat rolling down his face, Zhu Gaosui was extremely proud. The prince and Wang Xian thought that the incident in Chaofa was over and they were safe. Little did they know that the real killing move was yet to come. At the moment when Tu Qiong saw them today, Not only the fate of Wang Xian, the prince, and the grandson will be decided, but also the fate of the King of Han Father Zhu Di would not have known how fierce the fight between the King of Han and the prince was in the capital. Because this is a situation promoted by the emperor, he will not leave the capital and the south to either of the two. He can only let them check and balance each other and fight against each other, so that no one will manage the capital as their own territory. , pretending to be the emperor.
Therefore, once the prince is deposed due to being implicated in a scandal, his father will definitely suspect that the King of Han is causing trouble. As long as he creates a little rumor, Zhu Gaoxu will be sure to suffer. So in the end, he, the third child who is far away in Beijing, will be the one to blame. Two dogs fight, play off
Thinking of this, Zhu Gaosui felt hot in his heart, almost eagerly waiting for the boat to appear on the river.
Waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting, I didn¡¯t expect that the emperor¡¯s Luan Yu would come first
"The Emperor has arrived" Accompanied by the singing of the eunuch in charge of ceremonies, Taisun and King Zhao quickly put away their thoughts and stepped forward to greet His Majesty the Ming Emperor.
Zhu Di did not get off the carriage and did not say a word. The gauze danced lightly, blocking the face of the Ming Emperor, but everyone could feel that the emperor had turned into a volcano that could erupt at any time, which was extremely dangerous.
????????????????????????????????????????? Were enveloped by the aura of the Emperor, hundreds of thousands of people on the pier stood in solemn silence, not knowing what would happen next, and all of them were beating in their hearts, with grim expressions on their faces.
Zhu Di remained silent and sat motionless on the dragon chair. He looked across the crowd and fixedly stared at the river. When he saw the boat with the green flag appearing on the river, he pressed the button on the back of the dragon chair. Veins are already popping up in his hands.
According to what the other party said, the ship flying the green flag is their ship and the ship that is going to put on a good show.
Up and down the pier, tens of thousands of people looked at the slowly approaching ship. There were naturally people on board, but the men in black who were steering the ship stood there like dead people, showing no signs of intruding into the dragnet. care.
"Stop the ship." Zhu Zhanji couldn't help but order. He already regretted that he didn't make a desperate move yesterday and ordered people to completely destroy the ship. Even if they were both destroyed, it would be better than the catastrophe now.
"Don't stop it." Zhu Di said coldly: "They want to show me a good show, so I will let them perform to their heart's content, otherwise they will think that I am afraid of them."
"Yes" Zhu Zhanji lowered his head, with the scorching sun above his head, but he felt a chill in his heart.
The emperor gave the order, and the ship sailed unimpeded and soon moored at the edge of the pier. The Imperial Guards and soldiers cheered and surrounded it, but they saw the men in black standing on the bow of the ship falling to the ground one after another, as if they were all dead. ¡
A horrifying atmosphere immediately enveloped the dock. Fortunately, Zhu Di's guards all crawled out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and they had the courage to secure the ship with spears and then tie the cables. But without a will, who would dare to board the ship?
"Grandpa Huang, my grandson will go check it out first." Zhu Zhanji asked again.
"Father, my son and grandson will go together." King Zhao also hurriedly asked for an order. It was already time for Tu Qiong to see him, and he had to let Zhu Zhanji jump over the wall.
"I don't need you, I have my own legs." Zhu Di slowly stood up from the dragon chair, stepped out of the carriage, and walked towards the ship with a livid face.
"Grandpa Huang has a body worth thousands of dollars and cannot take risks. It is better for my grandson to see if there is any danger first" Zhu Zhanji tried desperately.
"Humph, I am the reincarnation of the Zhenwu Emperor. How can I be harmed by any danger?" Zhu Di glanced at Zhu Zhanji and stepped onto the ship's deck accompanied by several guards.
Seeing that Zhu Zhanji failed to even get on the boat first, King Zhao patted him on the shoulder with some gloating, "Let's go and see what the situation is like."
When the two of them got on the boat, they saw the emperor standing on the deck, furious and with splitting eyes.
King Zhao listened intently, with a strange look on his face, and said, "Why are there still women's moans on this boat?"
Zhu Zhanji also heard the melodious moan, and he was completely desperate
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 694 Scandal
Although there were over ten thousand people on the Tongzhou Pier at this time, all the horses and horses were silent. Therefore, the moaning sound was very clear, at least everyone on the boat could hear it clearly.
Zhu Di's face was gloomy and frightening, and his two rock-steady hands, wielding swords and guns, were trembling uncontrollably at this moment.
After a moment of astonishment, Zhu Zhanji suddenly stepped forward, trying to prevent the emperor from seeing the next scene at all costs. It's just that King Zhao is watching him closely, how can he let him get what he wants? Zhu Gaosui also gave up his elegance and rushed forward like an arrow. The uncle and nephew rushed to the upper deck almost side by side.
Both of them want to grab the first position, but unfortunately neither one can do anything about the other? He pressed his hand on the door almost at the same time. One wanted to pull out the latch outside the door, and the other held on tightly to prevent the other from pulling it out. They both tried their best to pull out the latch, and their faces turned red and their necks became thick.
Only one door away, the ecstatic moan became clearer and clearer, but this sound, to Zhu Zhanji's ears, sounded like a death knell. Of course, to Zhu Gaosui, it was the supreme and wonderful fairy music, and it seemed to be somewhat familiar. But at this time, his mind was so hot that he naturally identified it as his aunt's voice.
The two of them were red-faced butting cattle when they were suddenly grabbed by the collar from behind. The force was so strong that the two guys who were resisting with all their strength fell to the ground.
The two of them looked up and saw that the emperor was already standing in front of the door with an expressionless face. However, the person who opened the door was not Zhu Di, but an old eunuch with gray hair and childish face next to the emperor.
The old eunuch slowly pulled out the latch and pushed open the door. His sharp eyes that were seriously inconsistent with his age swept across the cabin before disappearing into the darkness.
Without the obstruction of the old eunuch, the situation in the cabin can be clearly seen. On the big bed in the cabin, a naked man and woman, sweating profusely and entangled together, appeared in front of the emperor's eyes without any obstruction. It's just that both of them had disheveled hair covering their faces, so Zhu Di couldn't see their true appearance clearly.
The fiery emperor finally couldn't help but was full of anger. He strode forward, grabbed the hair of the man who was still working hard, and pulled him off the woman with a fierce tug. The man was caught off guard, his whole body trembled, and he fired By coincidence, the turbid white liquid splashed onto Zhu Di's dragon robe.
Zhu Di's face turned into pig's liver. He pulled out the Emperor's Sword with his backhand and was about to slash the beast that had stained the dragon's robe. Unexpectedly, the man saw the person coming and screamed: "Grandpa Huang"
Zhu Di's movements immediately froze. When he took a closer look, he saw that the man was not very old, and his appearance was 70% similar to that of Zhu Gaoxu. If he was not his grandson, who was Zhu Zhanqi, the second son of Zhu Gaoxu?
"How could it be you?" Zhu Di was a little confused. He turned to look at the woman shivering at the foot of the bed. He saw that she was very beautiful, but she was not Xu Miaojin This made Zhu Di feel relieved at first, and then again. It was a sinking sound - because he heard Zhu Zhanji call: "Third Aunt?"
The moment Zhu Zhanji was dragged to the ground by the emperor, he felt like the sky was falling. He looked at the sky with despair, wishing he could turn into a bird and ride the wind back home.
Zhu Gaosui was also dragged down. Although he was lying side by side like Zhu Zhanji, he had a proud smile on his face. He only felt that the sky was high and the clouds were light, not to mention how happy he was At that moment, Zhu Zhanji's mind went blank. But he thought a lot. He thought that he could wipe out all enemies and opponents without any effort. It really took a lot of patience to stop himself from laughing out loud.
However, just when he was about to forget about it, he suddenly heard the voice "Grandpa Huang," and the smile immediately froze on his face. Although he was sure that the sound came from inside the cabin, he still turned to look at Zhu Zhanji, hoping that the sound came from him.
However, Zhu Zhanji simply kept his mouth shut and looked in disbelief.
The next moment, the two men jumped up from the ground at the same time and rushed into the cabin almost at the same time. At this time, Zhu Zhanqi had been thrown to the ground by the emperor, so the first thing they saw was the naked woman curled up in the corner on the bed. As soon as Zhu Gaosui saw the woman, his vision went dark and he fainted on the ground. However, Zhu Zhanji looked surprised and lost his voice and shouted: "Third Aunt?"
Of course he recognized that woman as Zhu Gaosui¡¯s princess
Zhu Di knew that the woman looked familiar, but he was still lucky in his heart. Now when he heard Zhu Zhanji call him like this, he fainted as soon as Zhu Gaosui came in. The emperor didn't know that the other party let him watch, it was really a good show - ¡ªThe eldest son of King Han actually got together with Princess Zhao. Isn¡¯t this a good show?
Such a scandal happened in the royal family, and it was under the spotlight of everyone. It could not be covered up. It was considered to be a shame for Zhu Di's old face. Looking at the pair of men and women looking at their buttocks, Zhu Di was angry and jealous, and he raised his sword again and struck at Zhu Zhanqi. "I'll kill you, you bastard"
After all, Zhu Zhanqi is the grandson of Zhu Di and the son of Zhu Gaoxu. At the critical moment of life and death, his skills are quite extraordinary. He rolled on the spot in the lightning flash and dodged the sword from the emperor's pocket It's a pity that his brain is not that good. So bright, so loudHe stood up and said: "Grandpa Huang, spare your life, it was my aunt who seduced my grandson."
Zhu Zhanji's eyes widened immediately, and he almost laughed to his heart's content. This Zhu Zhanqi has always been a 250-year-old. As expected, there was still room for slow change, but this time, his aunt and nephew were completely convicted in one sentence. Take a seat
Zhu Di missed the target with his sword and did not continue to pursue him. In the final analysis, although he felt that he had lost all his face at this moment, after all, it was a bad thing between the next generation and the next generation, and Zhu Di did not suffer the humiliation of being cuckolded. He will return anger to anger, but he will not lose his reason. He looked at the naked couple with cold eyes, followed Zhu Zhanqi and asked, "How long have you been together?"
"It didn't take long after the third uncle followed Grandpa Huang to Beijing." Zhu Zhanqi whispered, suddenly his face changed, and asked: "Grandson, why are grandson here?" Find out the situation
"Then where should you be?" Zhu Di asked coldly.
"My grandson was on a boat on the Qinhuai Riveroh no, he was studying at home." Zhu Zhanqi had already figured it out at this time. He could have pushed it one by one, but he said it all in a confused manner. He really wanted to be confused. Killed. Although he couldn't take back the water he had thrown out, he still had the courage to change his words and said: "Grandpa Huang, my grandson was talking in his sleep just now. Third Aunt and I are innocent, and I don't know why. It¡¯s like this¡¡±
"Fart" Zhu Di flew up and kicked Zhu Zhanqi hard in the mouth. His mouth was covered with blood and several teeth flew out. It's okay that he didn't quibble, but his quibbles made the emperor furious, and he yelled: "It's still innocent after everything has happened like this. You think I'm blind."
"My grandson is really innocent" If there is a regret medicine at this time, Zhu Zhanqi is willing to give up all his wealth in exchange. He sobbed and said: "My grandson, for some reason, fell into the smoke of the gangster, and then he was unconscious and confused. He didn't wake up until he saw Grandpa Huang's face."
Although Zhu Zhanji still wanted to continue watching the fun, if he didn't say anything, he would make the emperor feel bad. He hurriedly tried to persuade him: "Yes, Grandpa Huang, this matter is very strange. It must be a treacherous conspiracy. We have to calculate it carefully" Let the third aunt and the second brother put on their clothes first." After all, he was far less kind than his father, and he did not forget to emphasize the identities of these two people when persuading him.
"Humph" Zhu Di also felt that this was inappropriate. After all, as a father-in-law, he couldn't see his daughter-in-law naked. It's not like Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, he just said: "Put these two beasts in clothes and send them to the clan's mansion for strict interrogation" and then turned around and walked out of the cabin.
When we got down to the pier, a guard came to report and searched the whole ship. Except for the dead people, there was no trace of Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin Zhu Di secretly breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Compared with his daughter-in-law and grandson's adultery, he was more concerned about it. Xu Miaojin's affairs are obviously 10,000 times more important.
"Intensify the investigation" Zhu Di dropped four more words, then boarded the imperial chariot and left the dock.
As soon as the emperor left, the Imperial Guards also withdrew with a roar, leaving only Zhu Zhanji and Zhu Gaosui on the dock.
When Zhu Gaosui woke up, he found himself lying on the deck, and Zhu Zhanji was sitting cross-legged beside him. Although his face was sullen, his eyes were shining with gloating.
"I must be dreaming." Zhu Gaosui's eyes flickered and he saw that Yu Linwei was no longer on the dock. He said as if he was grasping a life-saving straw: "Yes, I am dreaming"
"No, that's all true." Zhu Zhanji said with a sad face: "Uncle, third uncle, no one wants to see this happen, but you must hold on." "
"You, you are lying." Zhu Gaosui was so anxious that he shed tears. He grabbed Zhu Zhanji's collar with both hands and said sharply: "My princess is in Jinling, and Zhu Zhanqi is also in Jinling. How could they come here?" "Come to Beijing? How come it's not a dream?" Although he is addicted to male sex and has no feelings for his princess, it is one thing for him to neglect or even kill him at will, but it is another thing for the princess to cuckold him.
And it¡¯s with my nephew
???????????????????????????????????
And there are more than 10,000 troops watching
No, the script is not like this. I must be dreaming. I will be fine as soon as I wake up from the dream.
"I'm dreaming, dreaming" Zhu Gaosui went crazy for a moment and couldn't help himself.
"Okay, it's a dream." Zhu Zhanji opened his hand, patted the dirt on Zhu Gaosui's shoulder, and said, "Are you all blind? I didn't see that your prince was tired, so why didn't you send him back home?"
The people in Prince Zhao's Mansion no longer wanted to be embarrassed here, so they hurriedly helped Zhu Gaosui, who was in despair, and ran away as if running away.
Seeing the back of his third uncle escaping in a hurry, Zhu Zhanji felt so happy that he clapped his hands and stood up, laughing and cursing to his left and right: "What the hell is going on?"
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 695 Questions
Hearing His Highness Taisun's scolding, all the subordinates couldn't help but chuckle. They all felt that the military advisor had the help of God and was able to avert danger at the critical moment. However, they couldn't figure out how to escape the danger, and finally came to the conclusion that the military adviser and Xu Zhenren must not have been on the ship originally.
"That's right, that's right." Everyone was convinced of this conclusion and nodded one after another: "Unless the military advisor becomes a living person, how could it disappear in front of everyone?" The ship was still dark until the end. The men in clothes were watching, and they saw it, so naturally they didn't believe that Wang Xian was on the boat.
Listening to their discussion, Zhu Zhanji smiled and said nothing, but he understood better than others, because first, he was sure that Wang Xian was on this boat; secondly, someone from Beizhen Fusi asked him to be sure to do it the day before yesterday. Take over the defense of Tongzhou City and ensure that official ships do not cruise on the river. That's why he begged Grandpa Huang to let him come to Tongzhou to set up defenses.
After arriving in Tongzhou, Zhu Zhanji spent all his manpower on driving ships out of Tongzhou. As for the river, he deliberately ignored it. Those naval warships only arranged to guard at the mouths of various estuaries and did not allow them to cruise on the river without authorization Although he knew that this arrangement must be useful, he couldn't figure out how those people rescued Wang Xian
After thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn't figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, when he saw Wang Xian, he could ask for a clear answer. Thinking of this, he smiled casually and asked: "Has the aftermath been completed?" The matter was too big to allow him to be careless. Even though he was very happy, he did not forget to stay at the scene of the final processing to avoid complications.
"All the corpses have been brought down." A subordinate came forward to report: "There are seventeen corpses in total" He lowered his voice and said, "Fourteen of them committed suicide by taking poison.
"Oh?" Zhu Zhanji's expression tightened. Those who were cleaning up the aftermath on the dock at the moment were all carefully selected loyal guards. The grandson understood it with just one look, and he changed his words obediently: "Your Highness, how should we deal with these corpses?"
"They are all members of a cult. Who knows if they will turn into ghosts when they die." Zhu Zhanji said solemnly: "Take them to the outside of the city and burn them, crush the bones and scatter the ashes."
"What should I do with this boat?" the guard asked again.
"Drag them out of Tongzhou and burn them."
"Yes." The guard immediately turned around and ordered, and the two carriages pulling the corpses, escorted by a group of soldiers, slowly drove away from the dock. Seeing that the boat was slowly leaving the dock by his own boat, Zhu Zhanji took the reins from the guard, got on his horse and said, "Let's go."
The guards gathered around His Highness Taisun and returned to the capital.
At dusk, the guards who went to burn people came to report to the grandson's mansion given by the emperor. Zhu Zhanji looked around, and his men quietly left and guarded the door of the study.
Zhu Zhanji then asked in a deep voice: "How did those three die?"
"They were also poisoned to death." The guard said softly: "They were poisoned to death."
"Fourteen committed suicide by taking poison, and three were poisoned to death?" Zhu Zhanji paced slowly. He did not doubt the people he hired and the people he doubted. He did not doubt the guards' conclusion at all.
"Yes." The guard nodded and said: "Although they are all poisoned, suicide by taking poison starts from the five internal organs, which is slightly different from being shot by a poisonous needle."
"Is the difference big?"
"It's not big." The guard said: "One is bleeding from the seven orifices, and the other is bleeding from the mouth, nose and ears. Even an experienced operator may not be able to distinguish them."
"Are you sure you killed someone with a poisonous needle?" Zhu Zhanji asked the question in a unique order.
"Yes." The guard said: "Before burning the people, my subordinates conducted another autopsy and found that the three people had needle holes in the back of their heads. It was precisely because the poisonous needles were in the brain that the seven orifices were bleeding." He couldn't help but He lowered his voice and said: "And there are only needle eyes without needles, which means"
"The needle was pulled out?" Zhu Zhanji's eyes lit up, which meant that there was indeed another group of people on the boat at that time.
"It's possible that someone refused to take the poison and was killed by his accomplices." The guard said softly.
"Impossible." Zhu Zhanji shook his head and said: "If it's one of our own, just kill him with one knife. Even if you use a poisonous needle, there is no need to pull it out."
"Yes." The guard nodded in admiration.
Zhu Zhanji looked at him deeply and said, "Who else knows about this?"
"It was all conducted by one of my subordinates, and it was not disclosed to anyone," the guard said.
"Very good, continue to keep the secret strictly and go to rest early." Zhu Zhanji nodded. After the guard retreated, he sat back on his chair and thought hard Although he would get the answer when he saw Wang Xian, he wanted to think about himself more. I want to understand how those guys did it.
"It's a pity that even with new clues, he still couldn't figure out how they replaced people in full view of the public - obviously, those men in black would make sure Wang Xian was still alive before committing suicide by taking poison. And when the man in black died,The ship is already under the spotlight. Anyone who leaves the ship will be stared at.
Unless those men in black were so stupid that they didn't notice that someone was being swapped, but if you think about how these people kidnapped Xu Miaojin from Wang Xian, you know that they were extremely sophisticated. How could they not even have Wang Xian replaced by Zhu Zhanqi? Notice it?
Zhu Zhanji thought silently for a long time, and finally determined that Beizhen Fusi's previous attacks on the ship must have had a purpose. It was very likely that someone had lurked on the ship at that time, and then took advantage of the man in black to commit suicide to save him. People are replaced, because everything happens inside the ship, so people outside can't see it.
Thinking about it this way, it was generally reasonable, but he still couldn't figure out how they left the boat after rescuing people. Thousands of people were watching. Even a frog entering the water from the boat would be clearly visible
???????????????????????????????????????????¡
In fact, Zhu Zhanji¡¯s guess is somewhat reliable
Before Wang Xian took the initiative to act as a hostage, or to be precise, from the moment Xu Miaojin was captured, all the subordinates of Beizhen Fusi ended their vacation and went directly into combat mode - in fact, most of them were drinking at Wang Xian's house that day. The incident came out as soon as it happened, but under the circumstances at that time, no matter how hard you tried, you could only watch Wang Xian get on the pirate ship and leave the capital.
Naturally, all the men followed closely. At this time, the roosters and dog thieves in Beizhen Fusi, who were despised by regular soldiers, were of greater use than the regular soldiers like the avant-garde of the government army. They disguised themselves as various religions and people of all kinds, following the ship northward.
Of course Wei Wuque also knew of their existence, so he was always on full alert and repelled their attacks again and again. Seeing those scattered rivers and lakes on the run, Wei Wuque couldn't help but smile contemptuously. Wang Xian, a lunatic, actually wanted to train people in the rivers and lakes into an army. It was really a daydream.
Wang Xian really couldn't train the people in the world into ordinary troops, but he trained them into special forces that were more powerful than the army. While retaining the strong skills and versatility of Jianghu people, they also injected teamwork and command and prohibition into them. This is actually more incredible than training them into an army. But Wang Xian and his men actually did it.
Those seemingly futile and scattered attacks are actually executing the orders of the temporary leader every time. When Wang Xian went to Hetao to visit Baoyin, Beizhen Fusi was indeed leaderless and at a loss. But for a smart person, the same mistake will not be made twice. After Wang Xian came back from Shanxi, he realized his mistake and added talented civil and military talents like Yang Rong and Zhou Man to Beizhen Fusi, and again The operating mechanism has been redesigned to ensure that Beizhen Fusi can still operate normally when he is not around, and can attack or defend.
It¡¯s just that Wang Xian didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to enjoy the benefits of the change so quickly, although he would rather nothing happened
On the cargo ship that was used as a temporary headquarters, there were Mo Wen, Yang Rong, Zhou Man, Erhei, Long Wuye, Hu Sandao, Deng Xiaoxian and others. In order to rescue Wang Xian, all the elites here came out . But sometimes there is no solution if there are many people. When they figured out the situation on the ship, they were all in trouble Let's rely on the strength of the people to attack. The other party will definitely kill the adults before they attack.
The only option was to sneak aboard under the cover of night, but the men in black on the ship were also extremely elite, guarding a three-story ship like an iron barrel. It was impossible for them to reach the top cabin without anyone noticing and rescue them. The adults imprisoned there.
However, after following for a few days, they were not without success. They discovered that someone had disembarked from the boat and galloped north on horseback. They hurriedly sent Shi Wan, the former master of the God of Thieves Sect, to follow him. While he was resting at night, he unknowingly stole the person's body. After reading the letter, he quietly put it back without the messenger noticing.
When they saw the content of the letter, which actually invited His Majesty the Emperor to watch a show in Tongzhou, Zhou Man and Mo Wenden were filled with horror. They immediately thought of what a show it would be.
"It's really not possible, we can only save people in advance." Mo Wen gritted his teeth and said: "We will use all our strength, and we should be 50% sure that we can save the adults."
"No, we must ensure the safety of adults 100%," Zhou Man disagreed.
"Then what can you do?" Yang Rong knew Zhou Man very well. Unless this guy was sure, he would not risk offending others by speaking.
"In my humble opinion, it is safest to rescue in Tongzhou," Zhou Man said slowly.
"At that time, Tongzhou City will definitely have a dragnet. It stands to reason that only a small number of the men in black on the ship should be left to operate the ship, and most of them will have evacuated. At that time, we will naturally have greater confidence in saving people." Mo Wen frowned and said: "But you want to But, those men in black are all madmen, and madmen cannot reason with common sense. What if they don¡¯t get off the boat after entering Tongzhou, what should we do if they are rescued in broad daylight?¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 696 Secret Weapon
"Then we will make two preparations. If they don't get off the ship before entering Tongzhou, we will rescue them by force." Zhou Man said confidently: "If they get off the ship before entering Tongzhou, we will use the second plan. ¡±
"What's your second plan?" Mo Wen asked in a deep voice.
"Sneak close to the boat and rescue the master without anyone noticing." Zhou Man said.
"How can you approach quietly, and how can you rescue the person without being noticed?" Mo Wen frowned slightly. He felt that Zhou Man was really unreasonable. If you could approach that person without being noticed, Are they still in such trouble with the ship?
"Haha, sir, you don't know. Our Sixth Office in Fusi, Beizhen, is a place filled with all sorts of strange things. They have created a magical device, which you have named the Divine Turtle. It can sail underwater without leaving any trace." Zhou Man smiled confidently.
"Is there such a thing in the world?" Mo Wen said in disbelief.
"This is Lord Zhenfu's invention. There are some people in this world who are born with knowledge that makes you dissatisfied. This is the kind of person you are. The deeper you get in contact, the more unfathomable it becomes" Zhou Man shook his head and shook his head. After understanding the flattery, I remembered that the target of flattery was still in the hands of the enemy. Then he said in frustration: "Master Wu has already transported that thing here. It can be shown to the general tomorrow, and he will naturally know that what I said is true."
The next day, on a cargo ship coming from Fusi, Beizhen, Zhou Man saw the Xianshen Turtle that Wu Wei personally escorted.
Looking at the oversized wooden cabinet-like thing lying quietly in the cargo hold at the bottom of the ship, which was covered with greased cowhide and was eight feet long and about four feet wide and high, Wu Wei said with some disbelief: " It¡¯s all made of wood, how can it sink under the water on its own?¡±
"Haha, this is your genius." Wu Wei climbed to the top of the cowhide wooden cabinet, opened the round hatch at the top, and invited Mo Wen in for a visit.
Mo Wen was naturally very curious, so he happily jumped up on the top of the cabinet and followed Mo Wen in. Zhou Man and Yang Rong also followed Since there was only room for sitting inside, only six people came in, so the space was very crowded.
When Mo Wen went into the wooden cabinet, he found a glazed palace lantern hanging inside. The advantage of this lantern is that it is smokeless, not easy to extinguish, and will not cause a fire. Of course, it is very expensive and can only be used in palace halls. He couldn't help but secretly sigh in his heart, no wonder the Beizhen Fusi cried out about poverty all day long. How much money he had was not enough to go through such trouble. But as a general, he was more concerned about how the "Xianshen Turtle" could sink into the water.
"General Mo didn't notice that the space of the Turtle is much smaller than it looks." Wu Wei said with a smile.
"Not bad." Mo asked, "I thought it could hold eight to ten people."
"The reason is that there is a water tank at the front and rear ends." Wu Wei knocked on the bulkhead on his side and made a sound like a kongkong. It was indeed hollow. Zhou Man also knocked on the bulkhead at the other end, and it turned out that it was also hollow. Wu Wei raised his hand and held a wrench and said: "As long as you pull this place, the water tank will open and water will enter, and the turtle will naturally sink. You only need to control the water level to where you want to sink."
"Then how do you float up?" Don't ask a very critical question.
"If you turn this turntable hard, the water in the water tank can be forced out." Wu Wei said: "There is less water in the water tank. The turtle will float."
"Then how do you move forward and backward and how do you turn?" Mo Wen asked.
"General, have you seen that there is a pair of pedals under each seat?" Zhou Man said: "Let's step on the pedals together, and the turtle can move forward, and the speed is really not slow. As for turning" Zhou Man said, then The smug look on his face finally subsided, and he said with a slight embarrassment: "My lord said it was to use a rudder, and he also gave a sketch, but we haven't developed it yet"
"Does that mean this thing can't turn?" Mo Wen hit the nail on the head.
"It's just that it won't happen now, but it should happen soon." Zhou Man's voice became smaller and smaller.
"I don't care whether it can go up to the sky or escape to the ground in the future, I just know that it can't even turn now?" Mo Wen said angrily: "You want to use this thing to save the military division?"
"Our Sixth Office has just been established less than half a year ago" Wu Wei felt very suffocated, and then he remembered that the ventilation pipe inside was not opened. Just as he was about to open the ventilation valve, he saw that Mo Wen had already opened the hatch cover and got out.
Everyone came out of the turtle shell covered in stinky sweat. Wu Weicai then asked Mo: "I didn't say I had to use this. I just thought it might come in handy, so I hurriedly sent it over."
"" Mo Wen didn't answer, but looked at the cowhide cabinet intently, and after a while he asked: "Even if you use it to get close to the enemy ship, how can you get on it without being noticed?"
"This" Wu Weigang rushed over and didn't know anything about the current situation, so he was confused when he was asked.
"Is this it?" Zhou Man obviously had a plan and said slowly: "The official has carefully observed the ship the other party is riding on. It is modified from a common sand ship in the Yangtze River Estuary area. This kind of ship has a square head and a square head. , like the canal boats, they are flat-bottomed boats, so they can pass through the shallow water in the north of the canal without fear of running aground. But unlike the canal boats, the sand boats are equipped with so-called wave boards on both sides of the hull because they need to be protected from wind and waves. The gap under the wave board is just right for the turtle to probe, and the wave board can also block the sight of people on the shore, achieving a concealing effect. "
"Hmm" Mo Wen thought about it and felt that although this method was a bit absurd, if it could work, it would indeed be the one with the best effect and the least side effects. Thinking about it, he asked three questions: "First, when sailing in the canal, those corrugated boards will not be put down. Second, even if they are put down, how to ensure that the turtle is just under the corrugated boards? Third, how to Guarantee that after rescuing people, you can still return to the Divine Turtle?"
"These three problems are easy to solve." Zhou Man had already had an idea: "We only need to attack them once in the dark night, use spear hooks to secure their ship, launch a fierce attack, and cover the turtles to attack the enemy from the bottom. We put spears on the top of the turtle, and as long as it floats up, all the spears will be stuck on the flat bottom of the enemy ship, and we will destroy the hooks of the wave board on their ship, so that the wave board will be natural. Just drop it down and block the turtle's hatch. We have to wait until the last night to launch, so that as long as the boat can still sail, they will not find anyone to repair it, and they will not find that the turtle has been attached to their boat. . When the opponent's main force disembarks the next day, our people can use the cover of the wave board to board the ship and rescue you."
"It's just that I haven't figured out how to leave after rescuing people." After Zhou Man finished a long sentence, he almost choked to death when he finally said this.
¡°This is quite simple,¡± Mo Wen said calmly, ¡°Just ask His Highness Taisun to tow the ship away from Tongzhou.¡±
"What if King Zhao insists on taking charge of the aftermath?" Wu Wei asked, thinking more carefully when there are more people.
"Then find a way to hold off King Zhao." Even though Mo Wen said so, he had no good solution. As the saying goes, what is short is what is strong. He is a soldier and is good at fighting, but he is not good at such conspiracy and calculation.
"I have an idea." Wu Wei said with a rare smile: "It's just that there are some things that can't be put on the stage."
"Anytime, as long as it can be used, it doesn't matter how shameless it is." Yang Rong said in a muffled voice, and everyone nodded.
"Sure, then I'll say it." Wu Wei whispered: "Our Zhenfu Division has a department dedicated to spying on the enemy. Although it is still very insignificant, we have made some gains. For example, our informants in Prince Zhao's Mansion reported It was said that the newly married princess of King Zhao the year before last had an affair with Zhu Zhanqi, the second son of the King of Han¡¯s family. "
"Real or fake?" Sexy news has always been human's favorite, especially the royal sex news. Even if it was urgent, everyone still took a breath and said: "Aren't those aunt and nephew?"
"Ahem, there are a lot of things going on in Zhuqiangbiwa." Although Wu Wei said this, he refused to gossip anymore and returned to the topic: "These two people have been dating for a while, and King Zhao is in Beijing these days. But the princess was ill and did not go north together. In fact, she was not ill, because she wanted to have a tryst with her lover. "
"Oh no" Everyone said in disbelief: "His Royal Highness King Zhao is so handsome and handsome, why does the princess want to find Zhu Zhanqi?"
"Haha, this is trivial." Wu Wei naturally knew that this was because His Highness King Zhao lost interest in women after he had several sons. The Princess became a widow at a young age and fell in love with her muscular nephew. Not surprising either. Of course, these gossips should not be spread randomly.
"What do you mean?" After a while, everyone suppressed the fire of gossip in their hearts and looked at Wu Weidao.
"What I mean is, repay the other person with his own way." Wu Weihen said: "Aren't they going to make a fool of us and Master Xu? Well, let's let them make a big fool of themselves and use Zhu Zhanqi. With Princess Zhao, replace the master with Master Xu."
"Wonderful!" Everyone heard what he said, and no one thought it was inappropriate. Even mature people like Mo Wen and Yang Rong were completely angered by the enemy's crazy actions this time. They had to retaliate in kind in order to satisfy their inner feelings. hatred.
"When King Zhao saw that his wife and nephew were getting together, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn't stay on the spot." Zhou Man smiled and said, "The situation is naturally controlled by the grandson."
"That's right." Wu Wei smiled and said, "Let's see who will dare to frame you in the future?"
"But it's too late, right?" Yang Rong frowned and said, "The ship will arrive in Tongzhou in three days. Even if we use flying pigeons to send a message to Shuai Hui and the others to arrest him, it will be too late to send him over."
"Haha." Mo Wen laughed and said, "Brother Wu Wei always has a target in mind. He is certainly sure of what he said."
"It's just a mistake. I did catch that couple of bitches." Wu Wei smiled modestly and said: "But what I thought at the timeIt is used to exchange for Master and Xu Zhenren. Although it is also a substitution now, we obviously don't have to waste words. "
¡°Just put in more effort,¡± everyone laughed, ¡°We just don¡¯t lack strength.¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 697 Rescue
After the plan was initially finalized, everyone went over it several times and modified the hatch of the Turtle to facilitate entry and exit. Although I think there should be no problem now, everyone knows that before the moment of rescuing the adults safely, any accident may happen. Everyone's hearts are high
Time soon came to the next night, around Xu o'clock, the planned night attack began. Mo Wen personally commanded the ship to fight fiercely with the enemy ship. The soldiers used anchor hooks to secure the enemy ship tightly, and then jumped on the enemy ship to start a fierce fight.
At that moment, Wei Wuque was actually extremely nervous. Although he pretended to be calm, he had been paying close attention to the battle situation. Once the enemy attacked the second deck, he would immediately kill Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin, and then take advantage of the chaos to escape. Although he does not have the superb martial arts skills of Lin San, he is still a young master of the Ming Cult and has super talent. In addition, he has studied and practiced hard since he was a child, so he can come and go with ease in the chaos of the army.
Fortunately, the enemy may have used a defensive weapon or had their own agenda. Although the attack was fierce, they never dared to rush forward rashly. In the end, they were driven into the water by the elite disciples of the Ming Cult, which made Wei Wuque breathe a sigh of relief.
But Mr. Wei didn't know that the other party launched this attack to cover their turtle, which was quietly attached to the bottom of his boat. The fighting on the ship was so loud that it shook the sky so much that it was impossible to notice
Seeing that the turtle was successfully possessed, Mo Wen and others felt relieved, cut off the iron chain of the wave board, and then retreated under the pretense of a prolonged attack. But until this time, they were still preparing for a strong attack - if the enemy refused to disembark until the end, they would have no choice but to risk their lives and attack even in broad daylight.
Fortunately, Mr. Wei took good care of himself. Before entering Tongzhou, he left the ship in a small boat with his escort.
"There are seventeen left on the ship." After watching Wei Wuque leave, Zhou Man closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "The four of them should be fine." After repeated consideration, Wu Wei, Xianyun, Deng Xiaoxian and Hu Sandao Four people have entered the Qian Shen Gui. These four people are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also brave and resourceful. It should not be a problem to deal with more than a dozen enemies.
Mo Wen also breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "It shouldn't be difficult to save people now. The difficult thing is how to do it without leaving any traces."
"Yes, if the flaw is too big, even if His Highness the Grand Sun cleans up the aftermath, I'm afraid he will still be responsible." Yang Rong smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I don't agree with replacing those two people. It's not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. Why have to rush it?"
"You've done it, don't regret it." Zhou Man twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "What's more, Mr. Wu, Deng Xiaoxian and the others are very careful. If there are any flaws, he will definitely find them. If there is really no way to make up for them, they will cancel the plan. As long as Save the Lord."
"Yeah." Mo Wen nodded and agreed: "Since we are using the four of them, I believe they will do it perfectly."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After a while, they saw at the water pass ahead, there were officers and soldiers blocking the ships going to Tongzhou, only the ship with the green flag was let into Tongzhou
Beizhen Fusi's ship was naturally blocked outside the water pass. Watching the ship sailing further and further away, it was too late to attack now. All we could do was rely on the four heavenly kings.
Mo Wen stood at the bow of the boat with an expressionless face, but his eyes were looking through the autumn water at Tongzhou in the distance. Zhou Man paced nervously back and forth on the boat. Yang Rongyu simply ran to the stern of the boat to burn incense and pray to Buddha, asking for the blessing of Bodhisattva, that everything would go smoothly and be safe
The words were divided into two parts, but it was said that although the four people in the turtles were underwater, they could clearly hear the footsteps of the people on the boat walking back and forth, let alone the voices. They clearly heard the shouts of the fanatical believers and the sound of Wei Wuque getting off the boat, but they still did not act rashly. They did not prepare to take action until they heard three firecrackers exploding - that was a signal from their own people, telling them that Most of their enemies had left the ship and could take action.
If there is only one sound, it means that one of our own people is going to attack, and their task is to cooperate. If it only rings twice, it means they will only save people and not replace them. Now after three rings, it¡¯s time to change people
The four of them waited patiently for a while. Deng Xiaoxian, who had the best water ability, went out to investigate first. Through the gap in the corrugated board, he found that the bottom deck was empty. Obviously, because of insufficient manpower, the man in black had to go out and explore. If the maneuvering of the ship is affected, the cabin where Wang Xian is located will be guarded with all one's strength. As for the rest of the ship, there will be no time to take care of it.
Deng Xiaoxian sent a signal to the people below, climbed up through the gap in the water board, and guarded the passage down. After a while, three other people came up. They were already familiar with the strategy of action, so there was no need to say anything. They quietly touched the spiral staircase at the back end of the ship. Xianyun, who was walking at the front, suddenly raised his hand, and the three of them immediately stopped moving.
Xianyun stretched out a finger and pointed at the stairs on the upper floor, indicating that there was a whistle there. Wu Wei then held a poisonous needle in his hand, hidden in the blind spot when looking from above. On the other side, Deng Xiaoxian pursed his lips, and made the sound of a water bird and the sound of flapping wings, which was lifelike.
The secret whistle above really thought thatA waterbird mistakenly entered the boat and looked down to see what kind of silly bird it wasbut he didn't expect that he was the silly bird. Without any suspense, he was hit in the back of the head by the poisonous needle issued by Wu Wei, and fell down with a groan. Seeing that he was about to be hit hard on the spiral staircase, Deng Xiaoxian reached out to hug him and silently dragged him to a room to hide.
The four masters cooperated tacitly to be precise, there were three, because Hu Sandao's task was to carry those two people and follow behind depressedly. In short, they killed two more men of the night, and then encountered no resistance because the men in black actually committed suicide by taking poison collectively.
"If I had known this, I wouldn't have put so much effort into it." Seeing the group of men in black who survived on the top deck, Deng Xiaoxian smiled bitterly, but his movements were not slow at all. He bent over and touched the place where Wang Xian was with Wu Wei. Outside that door They followed closely, so they naturally knew that their master was locked in this cabin.
Although time was extremely tight, the two of them hesitated and did not dare to open the door Although neither of them said it with their mouths, they were worried about the same thing, they were both afraid of seeing some inappropriate scenes that would make adults unable to step down. .
It¡¯s just that time waits for no one, and the ship will slowly dock soon. The two had no time to grumble, so they had to grit their teeth and prepare to open the door. Unexpectedly, two chirps suddenly came from below, which was a signal for them to retreat. The two of them looked at each other, and although they didn't know what was going on, they quickly retreated like fish swimming.
Following the sound, they arrived at the cabin on the next floor. They saw that their adults were neatly dressed, standing there with their hands behind their backs, looking at them with a smile. Behind the Lord, there is the extremely beautiful Xu Miaojin. Although her hair is a little disheveled, her peerless grace has not diminished at all. Instead, she seems to be a little more charming than before
"My lord" The two of them were surprised and happy, and couldn't help shouting in a low voice. They saw that a hole had been opened in the ceiling of the cabin, and Hu Sandao was sending the man and woman up through the hole.
Seeing the dull expressions on their faces, Xianyun whispered: "Stop talking and leave quickly." He and Deng Xiaoxian escorted Wang Xian down to the bottom cabin one after another. Wu Wei stayed to work as Hu Sandao's assistant.
However, it was said that Xianyun and Deng Xiaoxian escorted Wang Xian and the two off the boat. The one walking behind was Master Xianyun. When he saw Wang Xian holding Xu Miaojin's hand, he couldn't help but gasped and thought to himself, Immeasurable God, this is really the Buddha of Infinite Life. ¡
Reaching the lower deck, with the cover of the corrugated board, the four of them did not have to worry about being seen by people on the shore. They crawled down through the gap between the corrugated board and the side of the ship, and filed into the Divine Turtle.
Xu Miaojin was still secretly worried. In full view of everyone, was she going to dive into the water and escape? What's more, you can't swim either? But she couldn't say much at this time, she just secretly made up her mind that if it didn't work out, she could only stay on the ship and not hold them back.
She didn't come back to her senses until she entered the Turtle and sat on the chair inside. She closed her slightly opened mouth after a while Although she was extremely curious about this thing, she didn't ask any questions because she still didn't know. Someone didn't come back.
At this time, there were rapid footsteps on the ship, and it was obvious that the emperor's people had boarded the ship. Wang Xian and others also looked anxious, worried that Hu Sandao and Wu Wei would be caught. Fortunately, they were quite lucky. Just before the emperor's people descended to the bottom deck, the two got into the turtle one after another and closed the lid.
As soon as the hatch was closed, Deng Xiaoxian quickly shook the handle and retracted the hatch.
At this time, an Ouchi guard opened the wave board, but only saw a few blisters. He poked it with a spear, and almost hit the turtle's back, but he almost missed it. The guard put away his spear, let go of the wave board, and went to inspect elsewhere.
The six people stayed quietly in the cabin. Although they didn't know that they had escaped just now, they were very worried. If they were discovered, it would be like catching a turtle in a urn, and no one would be able to escape.
Fortunately, no one thought that they could hide under the boat. The Ouchi guards searched the boat and found no one alive except the man and woman in the top cabin.
After that, there was no danger anymore. Instead, Xu Miaojin listened to a live drama. Xu Miaojin was too shy to raise his head before, and he didn't see who Wang Xian's men got. But when people outside said it was Zhu Zhanqi and Zhao When she was a princess, she couldn't help but pinch the soft flesh around Wang Xian's waist.
Wang Xian grinned and dared not speak, so he could only smile silently. Fortunately, the two of them were sitting at the very back, so no one could see this little move.
When Zhu Zhanji loudly said that the boat should be dragged out of Tongzhou and burned, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although their magical turtle was magical, it could not turn around or look around, so it was blind and lame underwater. If the boat is left at the dock and is constantly guarded, I really don¡¯t know how to escape.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 698: Tonight and what night, you are no longer a stranger
Xu Miaojin was given an aphrodisiac, but Wang Xian was not. Although he would occasionally be dazed by lust, in such a dangerous situation, if he had allowed himself to sink into the sea of ??lust, he would not be alive today.
In fact, most of the time, Wang Xian was awake. There was only one thought swirling in his mind, which was how to escape. It was obviously impossible to try to talk nonsense with Wei Wuque. That guy was completely crazy. Even if he talked about breaking the sky, he couldn't let him go, so he had to save himself.
"But in the other party's view, Wang Xian's martial arts is not even worthy of them taking special precautions Of course, they mainly want him to do things for convenience. Wang Xian also knew that there were several men in black watching outside at all times. If he wanted to get out of this cabin, he would not only have no door but also no window.
But just because there are no doors or windows doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no hope of getting out, because there are still floors, walls, and ceilings. Wang Xian explored the cabin up and down, left and right, and found two places that were promising to be a breakthrough. One is the ceiling and the other is the floor. The two places are spliced ??together with hardwood boards, reinforced with wedges, and finally painted with varnish. It looks extremely strong and integrated, but if you can manage to pull out a wedge, a large piece can collapse.
After thinking about it again and again, Wang Xian finally decided to start working on the floor. It was obviously much easier to work on the floor than on the ceiling. Secondly, when escaping, you should go down as much as possible, not up. Although Xu Miaojin agreed with his idea, she had no hope that he could cut through the floor. The wedge was firmly nailed to the floor, and it was a perfect fit. Even a martial arts master could not exert force without making a big noise.
"But Wang Xian told her with practical actions that pulling the wedge out of the floor is a carpentry job, not a physical job, and has nothing to do with martial artsit only has to do with your tools and skills. Wang Xian's craftsmanship is not very good, but he has something handy.
Wang Xian was carefully searched when he boarded the ship, but the men in black could only take away the things they found, and those that were not found naturally remained on Wang Xian. Xu Miaojin watched Wang Xian peel off the thick bottom of a boot, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened - she saw a black dagger lying in the bottom of Wang Xian's boot.
Wang Xian carefully took out the dagger, lightly scratched it on the ground, leaving a deep mark, and said with a smile: "Blow the hair and break it."
Xu Miaojin extended her thumb and happily gave her a kiss.
Wang Xian is very cautious. He knows that the wooden floor transmits sound very strongly, so he does not need to chisel. He only uses a dagger to gently and slowly scratch the joint between the wedge and the floor. Although this was very slow, the advantage was that there was no sound at all, and Wang Xian had plenty of time. He dug out eight wedges in a few days and could pry open the floor at any time. But he did not act rashly and was still patiently waiting for the opportunity to escape. Because there are too many men in black on the ship, any one he encounters will be dead That's how sad it is if you are not good at martial arts.
Waiting and waiting, finally when Wei Wuque got off the boat and the men in black gathered outside his door, the opportunity to escape appeared. He couldn't wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he would be caught and raped by the emperor. Wang Xian quietly pulled out the wedge, lifted up the floor, looked down, and saw that there was no one in the cabin below, so he turned over and reached out to catch Xu Miaojin who jumped down.
As soon as Xu Miaojin's soft and fragrant body fell into his arms, Wang Xian hugged her tightly and kissed her deeply. Xu Miaojin also responded enthusiastically. Although it was urgent at this moment, neither of them forgot one thing - this may be the last time they hug each other in their lives.
Once they walk out of that door, their fates will probably never intersect again Although the two have no emotional basis, after all, they were so close and entangled in every possible way. Although they both know that it is impossible to continue, they break up like this. How can it be embarrassing?
A hug is worth a thousand words. A tight hug is worse than a deep kiss
Tears flowed down Xu Miaojin's cheeks. She hugged Wang Xian's neck tightly, as if grasping a life-saving straw, and behind her, there was the familiar abyss
Suddenly, Wang Xian raised his head and stopped kissing. Xu Miaojin was dissatisfied and wanted to protest, but he covered her mouth. She stared with her big eyes and saw Wang Xian making a silent gesture. After a while, someone heard a low groan, and Xu Miaojin didn't dare to move. Wang Xian watched quietly through the crack in the door. His originally tense expression suddenly relaxed because he saw Xianyun's side face.
By the time we were completely out of danger, it was already midnight.
After boarding the boat that picked him up, he saw Mo Wen, Yang Rong and other brothers gathered around him. Wang Xian and them hugged each other vigorously one after another. They were all tough men with red eyes and hoarse voices.
Wang Xian felt as if he was in another world, and he couldn't hear what they said for a long time.
"Sir" Wu Wei and others were extremely excited. A devastating disaster was finally over safely. They couldn't hold back their excitement at all, and they still talked non-stop around him. "It's making us anxious, Mr.??I burn incense and worship Buddha every day" "You still say that I, haven't you ever offered incense"
After a while, Wang Xian came to his senses. Words of gratitude were so unnecessary at the moment, but he couldn't help but said: "You saved me from death. I really don't know how to thank you."
"We don't like to hear this, sir," the brothers laughed and said, "If anything happens to any of us, you will still save us. Right."
"Of course," Wang Xian nodded heavily and said, "The greatest blessing in my life is that I, Wang, have brothers like you."
After the brothers expressed their love to each other, Wu Wei smiled and said: "By the way, I have to send a message to Jingli quickly. The old man, the old lady and the madam are worried to death."
"No." Zhou Man and Mo Wen blurted out at the same time: "That would be self-inflicted."
"Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "If I reported safety at this time, wouldn't it mean that I was indeed on the ship? That would be a big deal"
"Yes." Everyone said it was true. After all, they played too big a game and included His Highness the King of Han's second son and Princess Zhao. Not to mention being caught with evidence, even if they were suspected, no one could afford the crime. Even in the end, you must never be careless.
"My family has experienced more difficult times than this, and nothing will happen this time. You don't have to worry." Wang Xian frowned slightly, obviously he didn't mean what he said.
"Sir, how does that person arrange it" Wu Wei asked again in a low voice.
That person naturally refers to Xu Miaojin, but she is not here at the moment
In the cabin on the top floor of the ship, there is a room that Wang Xian's men have prepared long ago. Although the furnishings are not luxurious, they are very neat. The wooden barrel behind the screen was steaming with steam. It was the bath water that the guards had just prepared.
Since being captured, Xu Miaojin has not taken a bath, which makes Xu Zhenren, who is so clean, almost crazy. Fortunately, Wang Xian still had some sympathy with her, and as soon as she got on the ship, someone arranged a room for her and filled her with bath water.
Xu Miaojin took off her clothes one by one and put them on the screen. The perfect jade body created by heaven and earth shone brightly in the candlelight. But without that person's gaze, what's the point of everything? Although she had been aware of her return to loneliness before, until now, when she was alone and naked, the ecstasy of loneliness finally occupied every inch of her skin again. Although she thought she had long been accustomed to this kind of loneliness, after seven days of intimacy and tenderness, she found that she was not as strong as she had imagined. The loneliness that penetrated into her bones was even more unbearable than before, making it difficult for her to breathe. , it¡¯s hard to extricate yourself.
It wasn't until her delicate body was submerged in the hot water that the warm feeling made her feel better. But somehow, she remembered Wang Xian's broad embrace, which was also so warm Xu Miaojin put her hands on her body, but imagined him Slightly rough hands were caressing and rubbing herself, and she couldn't help but close her eyes slightly. Her mind was full of intense or tender affection, which made her whole body hot, and she couldn't help but moan softly When she arrived At the moment of climax, there was no satisfaction on her flushed face, only endless sadness. Hot tears slid down her cheeks and fell on the steamy water. She curled up in the bathtub and cried silently
When Wang Xian and his brothers reunited, they naturally wanted to get drunk. The group of people made a fuss and drank until midnight, until Wang Xian was drunk and lay down.
Wu Wei and Xianyun helped him back to his room to rest, put him on the bed, took off his shoes and covered him with a quilt, but they heard Wang Xian calling a woman's name vaguely Wu Wei heard it clearly, and was shocked all over. He quickly glanced at Xianyun, but his expression was as usual. Wu Wei couldn't help but secretly be glad that he didn't hear it, but when he thought about it, he knew it was impossible. How high is Master Xianyun's internal strength? A mosquito three feet away can recognize a male from a female when it hums, so how can it not hear an adult speaking?
That's what Xianyun pretended not to hear. Wu Weixin said that the more I live, the more I go back. Even Master Xianyun is worse. Busy also pretended not to hear and exited the room. But he was really worried and guarded the door himself. No. Keep people close to this room.
The next day, Wang Xian slept until three o'clock in the morning before getting up. When he touched the warm and fragrant nephrite that he was not used to, he was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was impossible for him to hug that woman again. I couldn't help but feel disappointed for a long time, then I cheered up and got up, washed myself up, and went out to eat.
Sitting at the dining table, he picked up his chopsticks and asked, "Has Master Xu eaten yet?"
"Mr. Xu hasn't eaten yet." Wu Wei said softly: "She hasn't gone out since last night, so we shouldn't disturb her."
"Yeah." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'll send some to her later."
"Sir" Wu Wei murmured for a while, then whispered: "You must keep a distance from Master Xu"
"I know" Wang Xian frowned, suddenly looked up at him and said, "What?"
"Last night" Wu Wei's voice became weaker and weaker: "When you were talking drunkenly, you called her name"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 699: Shadow
"Uh" After hearing Wu Wei's words, Wang Xian almost choked to death. After a while, he asked: "Who else heard it?"
"No, it's just me." Wu Wei shook his head.
"Don't spread rumors" Wang Xian warned, and after a while, he said in a low voice: "I will pay attention to it in the future"
"It's my subordinate who talks too much." Wu Wei whispered in a hurry.
Wang Xian shook his head. He could still tell the difference between good and bad. He knew that Wu Wei was sincere to him, so he said this.
After a tasteless breakfast, Wang Xian personally carried the breakfast tray, knocked on Xu Miaojin¡¯s door, and whispered: "Master"
After a moment of silence, the door opened, and Xu Miaojin appeared in front of him. Although she was dressed in men's clothing, she still couldn't hide her peerless elegance. However, her eyes were red and swollen, and her expression was haggard, as if she had been sleepless all night.
"But the best result is that she can stay here peacefully. This means that she is no longer troubled by aphrodisiacs The effect of any drug diminishes in the human body. Seven Days of Ecstasy, as the name suggests, can only affect her for seven days. That fellow Wei Wuque is indeed lying again.
Although he was happy, Wang Xian couldn't help but feel sad, because the two of them would never have skin-to-skin contact again
"How did you sleep?" Wang Xian's sharp tongue was so clumsy at the moment that it made people maddening.
"Not bad." For some reason, Xu Miaojin had a hint of anger on her face, but she still turned sideways to let him in.
Wang Xian hesitated for a long time as his feet were hung with heavy stone locks.
Seeing his hesitation, the anger on Xu Miaojin's face became more and more obvious. She grabbed the tray and was about to close the door. At this moment, Wang Xian took a step forward.
Naturally, the door could not be closed. Xu Miaojin snorted and turned around to go in.
Wang Xian ignored Wu Wei¡¯s iron-clad gaze behind him and followed him in, but only closed the door ajar
Xu Miaojin put the tray on the table and looked at him with complicated eyes.
Wang Xian¡¯s eyes were a little dodgeful at first, but he didn¡¯t know what he had figured out. He suddenly smiled, his smile as warm as the winter sun, sweeping away the lonely and cold atmosphere in the room.
Xu Miaojin was a little surprised at first, but she also smiled after a moment. There was charm, relief, and bitterness in her smile Two extremely smart people were once so close that they understood each other's thoughts without the need for words.
No matter what, this is their last journey. In this case, it is obviously wiser to cherish it than to waste it.
"Eat quickly, you have lost a lot of weight these days." Wang Xian personally filled a bowl of porridge for Xu Miaojin and handed it to her.
Xu Miaojin reached out to take it, but unexpectedly, Wang Xian's fingers took the opportunity to covertly sweep her palm. Xu Miaojin almost lost control and spilled the porridge in the bowl. She couldn't help but give him a sideways glance, telling him not to play with fire.
Wang Xian chuckled, took back his hand, leaned on the back of the chair, and watched Xu Miaojin's elegant meal with a smile.
After Xu Miaojin finished eating, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said softly: "In the future, you can just let others deliver the food."
"The real person has a noble status and cannot be neglected." Wang Xian smiled and said: "It's better to be a low-ranking official and do it yourself."
¡°Then thank you, sir¡± Xu Miaojin nodded lightly. There are some things that don't need to be said or asked. Both of them know that they can't go back to the past, but they can't be lovers, but they can still be friends
But even such a quiet moment is very luxurious. Although they were out of danger, the enemy's eyes were everywhere. Wang Xian and the others could not be careless at all. After several careful and secret visits to Chencang, they arrived in Shandong and disembarked, where they reunited with Hu Sandao's former subordinates. It was considered basically safe.
Under the escort of the thieves, Wang Xian and others went straight to Dengzhou and boarded the ship heading south. The few days at sea were the most relaxing days for the two of them, because except for Wu Wei, everyone else had already left. . There were not so many unsightly people. They ate together, drank tea together, and chatted like good friends Although Wu Wei was worried all the time, seeing that the two of them didn't do anything excessive, it was naturally hard to say anything. Counting the days every day, looking forward to rushing to Shanghai County, Songjiang Prefecture, where the two of them could go their separate ways.
The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the deck. Xu Miaojin stood on the bow of the ship, her clothes fluttering. Wang Xian stood a little behind her and said after a long time: "We will arrive in Shanghai tomorrow"
Xu Miaojin nodded, turned to look at him with a smile and said, "This is really a pleasant journey."
"I hope you will consider my suggestion again," Wang Xian said softly: "I sincerely support you to escape from the world." He said with a smile: "You can change your identity and live in a place where no one knows Live a free life, believe me, I can do it.¡±
"Of course I believe you." Xu Miaojin nodded slightly. Her side face was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. When she smiled, the world became a little more alive. Xu Miaojin said narrowly: "I can understand that you areIs the golden house hiding the beauty? "
"Of course not" Wang Xian smiled bitterly, touched his nose and said, "Okay, you can understand it this way."
"You know, men are always like this." Xu Miaojin nodded and smiled: "I wish I could hide all the women I have touched."
"That's wrongI don't regard you as private property," Wang Xian couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "I told you, it was just a misunderstanding that was cruel to you and beautiful to me"
"To me" Xu Miaojin's face turned slightly red and she said with a trembling voice, "It's also very beautiful."
"" Wang Xian's heart was hit hard, and he wished he could hold her in his arms again, but the fragile defense line the two of them had built up with great difficulty could not withstand such a wanton collision. He had no choice but to stretch out his hand and wave it gently in the air.
Xu Miaojin cast an inquiring look, but saw Wang Xian's eyes falling on the deck. Looking along his line of sight, he saw the shadows of the two people hugging each other closely under the setting sun. Wang Xian in the shadow was looking at Touching her hair affectionatelyXu Miaojin was immediately infatuated. If the previous intimacy was all out of passivity, at this moment, she really felt his heart
People who can¡¯t touch you will gently touch your shadow. Reality can only prevent two people from getting closer to each other, but it can¡¯t stop their hearts from being together
Xu Miaojin shook her head gently, watching her shadow acting coquettishly under Wang Xian's hands. Unknowingly, tears fell down her cheeks again, shining brightly under the afterglow of the setting sun After a long time, she reluctantly looked back and looked at Wang Xiandao: "I listen to you, I will leave as soon as you let me go."
"Then I'll let you go." Wang Xian said without hesitation: "It's not to hide the beauty in the golden house, I just want you to get rid of the shackles and not go back to that kind of dark life"
"Yes." Xu Miaojin nodded, with tears on her pretty face. She lowered her head to wipe away the tears. When she raised her head, a smile appeared on her face. The golden light covered the sadness in her smile, and she could only hear her whisper: "Your answer is correct."
"Well, we won't go to Shanghai tomorrow and continue south." Wang Xian nodded.
Xu Miaojin shook his head and said with a smile: "Idiot, I'm just teasing you. Of course I have to return to the capital, otherwise how can you explain to the emperor?"
"I can solve this problem." Wang Xiandao: "You don't have to worry."
"Do you think I am such a selfish person?" Xu Miaojin shook his head and smiled: "Of course I will go back. I can't help you, and I can't hurt you."
"It doesn't really matter." Wang Xian was a little anxious.
"Fool." Xu Miaojin also imitated Wang Xian and stretched out his hand, letting the shadow gently touch his face and said: "As long as you can always keep me in your heart, I won't feel lonely if I go back to those days. , because I still have you in my heart"
Wang Xian couldn't help but be fascinated, just watching the shadows of the two people cuddling together, until the sun completely fell into the sea and the shadows disappeared
After arriving in Shanghai County, Songjiang Prefecture, Xu Miaojin got off the boat, and she would take another boat back to Jinling. According to the original negotiation agreement at Jinchuan Heshuiguan, the people in black will release Xu Zhenren after they escape from danger. Although Wei Wuque has no spirit of contract, if Wang Xian and the others fulfill the agreement for him, this matter will still be recorded on the head of the man in black and has nothing to do with Beizhen Fusi This is also the best solution. .
As for Wang Xian, according to the agreement, when the leader in black is released, he can regain his freedom. Although the King of Han and Ji Gang knew that this was not the case at all, they were so clear about it at the beginning that they could not say that he was acting
Watching Xu Miaojin¡¯s boat drifting farther and farther away and disappearing on the Suzhou River, Wang Xian sighed in despair and said to Wu Weidao beside him: "Are you satisfied now?"
"Satisfied." Wu Wei has been staring at the two of them nervously these past few days. Although the two are always together, they behave no differently from ordinary friends. What else can Wu Wei force? Besides, to be honest, he understood Wang Xian quite well. Which man in the world could refuse a beauty like Xu Miaojin? Wang Xian can do this, which is already very good
"Hurry up and take out the wine when you are satisfied. Let's get drunk tonight." Wang Xian laughed and scolded: "You bastard, you actually hid all the wine so that I can't find a drop."
"Drink can mess up your temperament, so I have to guard against it" Wu Wei said sarcastically.
"Did you add something to the water you gave me to drink?" Wang Xian sneered.
"Yes, they are all good and refreshing things." Wu Wei said honestly: "This subordinate is really too worried, please punish me."
"Of course I will be punished, severely punished." Wang Xian blew his beard and glared: "I drink one drink and you drink three drinks. You are not allowed to use sobering pills. Can you accept the punishment?"
"I accept my punishment" Wu Wei said with a bitter face: "Sir, I will drink to death"
"You're going to die if you drink it" Wang Xian cursed fiercely and hugged himShoulder laughed loudly and said: "I said, Xiaopang, you are not young anymore, why don't you marry a wife? Are you interested in me?"
"Pfft" After listening to Wang Xian's words, Wu Wei almost fell to pieces. He struggled to break away from Wang Xian's arm and emphasized: "Sir, I don't like men."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 700: Return of the real person
On the boat, two bored men were having a conversation.
"I don't like women either" Wang Xian asked Wu Wei.
"like"
"Why don't you get a wife?"
"You know" Wu Wei's expression darkened.
Wang Xian laughed and said: "Actually, that's not a big deal. Just marry a wife tomorrow. Your father is still waiting to have a grandson."
"Let's talk about it in the past few days." Wu Wei said with a bitter smile: "During the time when the master was kidnapped, the capital has been in chaos"
"Okay, okay, let's drink and drink, one drunk will relieve a thousand worries." Wang Xian smiled and said: "I will be worried tomorrow and I will be worried tomorrow."
"Hey" What can Wu Wei do to such an adult?
Two days later, Xu Miaojin returned to the capital and found that the capital was indeed in chaos
How could it not be a mess? In just half a month, the spy chief Wang Xian was kidnapped, she, the emperor's sister-in-law, was kidnapped, the eldest son of the King of Han was kidnapped, and the concubine of King Zhao was also kidnapped Wang Xian's men went crazy, the King of Han went crazy, Ji Gang also Crazy, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was completely in chaos. He could only agree to the request of the King of Han, declare martial law throughout the city, strengthen inspections and security, and make sure nothing happens again
Xu Miaojin returned to the capital amidst the turmoil. When the ship arrived at Jinchuan Gate, there were ten times as many officers and soldiers as before at Shuiguan. They were closely checking the passing ships. Whether they were entering or leaving the city, they all had to be carefully inspected. People or goods.
The boat Xu Miaojin was on had to wait in line for most of the day before it sailed to Shuiguan for inspection. Several officials from Yingtian Mansion and officers and men from the City Gate Division jumped on the boat and glared at the old boatman, blowing his beard and saying: "Where did the boat come from?"
"Go back to the official, I am from Shanghai County, Songjiang Prefecture." The old boatman quickly took out his license and road guide and showed them to the other party. The former proved that he was qualified to sail a ship and carry passengers, and the latter proved that he could leave Songjiang and come to the capital.
After careful inspection, the officer threw the things back to the old boatman and asked, "Who is on the boat?"
"Come back to me, sir, it's a girl" The old boatman looked at the cabin with the bead curtain behind him.
"Are you alone?" the officer asked.
"Yes." The old boatman also found it unbelievable. Even though the capital was in peaceful times and the capital was the most prosperous place, it was still unimaginable that a young girl dared to go on the road alone.
"How is it possible? Let her come out." Naturally, the official felt something was fishy. He opened the curtain and shouted inside: "Come out, come out."
A woman wearing a gauze hat and men's clothing came out of the cabin.
"Take off your bamboo hat," the official shouted, "Take out the road guide."
"I have no way to lead." The woman took off her bamboo hat, and her charming face appeared in front of everyone. It immediately made it difficult for the people on the boat to breathe, and the situation quickly spread to the shore. Everyone who saw her face was stunned.
"It's hard to believe that there is such a touching woman in the world, but more importantly, someone recognized her identity.
Although Xu Miaojin is famous all over the world, not many people have actually seen her. However, before she was taken captive, she happened to show up in front of Jinchuan Gate. Naturally, the defenders saw her appearance and will never forget it.
"You, are you Master Xu?" an officer asked in a trembling voice.
"Yes." Xu Miaojin nodded.
"Master Xu is back." The officers and soldiers who were still fierce at first threw their weapons into the air and cheered happily.
The news of Xu Miaojin's return immediately spread throughout the capital, and all parties were shocked. No matter what their mood was, everyone immediately went to Tianxiang Temple to offer condolences.
The first ones to come over were the Crown Princess, Lin Qing'er, Zheng Xiu'er and others. Seeing Xu Miaojin, who was in Taoist robes and intact, the Crown Princess breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and wiped away her tears and said, "Thank God, my aunt is finally back safely. "
Xu Miaojin's eyes were slightly red, and she held hands with Princess Zhang and said, "I've made you worry."
"Real person" Lin Qing'er also wanted to say a few words to suit the occasion, but when the words came to her mouth, she was blocked by worries. She really wants to know if Wang Xian is safe
In fact, Xu Miaojin was a little panicked when she saw Lin Qing'er. She felt like the mistress seeing the main wife, and she was the shameful mistress. Now when Lin Qing'er asked, she became even more nervous and did not dare to look at Lin Qing'er.
Her performance fell into Lin Qing'er's eyes, but it was a different feeling. Lin Qing'er thought that her husband had really been killed, and her vision suddenly went dark and she fainted.
Zheng Xiuer and Yinling hurriedly supported Lin Qing'er. Zhang held Xu Miaojin's hand tightly and said, "Could it be Zhongde"
"It's nothing." Xu Miaojin also understood that Lin Qing'er had misunderstood, but she couldn't just say that Wang Xian was safe. I had no choice but to say what I thought: "Since they can let me back, it means they can keep their word. I believe that as long asAfter he is released, Zhongde will also return safely"
Lin Qing'er woke up slowly and after hearing Xu Miaojin's words, she just thought that she was comforting herself. However, since Xu Miaojin had no news of her husband's death, she was able to hold on, wiped away her tears, and stood up to plead guilty.
"What's this for? Zhongde fell into the enemy's hands to save me, so I should be the one to accuse him." Xu Miaojin hurriedly supported her, and actually saluted Lin Qing'er as she spoke.
Lin Qing'er was startled, but she didn't dare to help her, so she had to hide away quickly.
The scene was a bit chaotic. At this time, only the Crown Princess came to end the situation, but Mrs. Zhang looked at the two of them thoughtfully and said nothing.
Seeing Mrs. Zhang like this, Xu Miaojin knew what she had seen. She panicked and felt a little at a loss.
The embarrassing scene lasted for a moment, and Ms. Zhang came back to her senses and said: "Auntie is tired, and Qing'er is also worried too much. Let's not talk more today. Auntie, please rest, and Qing'er, let's go back too."
Lin Qing'er and others naturally agreed, but Zheng Xiu'er whispered: "I, I want to stay with the master."
"That's fine." Mrs. Zhang nodded and said, "Just stay with my aunt." After saying that, she smiled at Xu Miaojin and left with the other women.
After the girls left, only Xu Miaojin and Zheng Xiuer were left in the quiet room. Xu Miaojin found that she felt uncomfortable facing Zheng Xiuer, and her heart was in a mess, feeling guilty and guilty.
"Master, what happened to him?" Although Zheng Xiu'er was weak, she was not stupid at all. She had already seen that Xu Miaojin was not telling the truth. That's why she wanted to stay and ask.
"He will be fine." Xu Miaojin took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and said, "Xiu'er, you can tell Qing'er when you go back. He is only temporarily okay, but he will come back safely sooner or later. But it must be kept confidential. , it will harm him if you tell him.¡±
"Is he really going to be okay?" Zheng Xiuer's eyes turned red. She has been worried to death these days, even more worried than when Wang Xian disappeared in Mobei.
"Really." Xu Miaojin nodded. She saw that Zheng Xiu'er was just worried about Wang Xian and didn't think about it in that direction. She calmed down and asked, "Are you relieved now?"
"Yeah." Zheng Xiuer burst into laughter and said a little embarrassedly: "Master, I didn't mean that"
"what does that mean?"
"Master"
On the carriage of the Crown Princess, Mrs. Zhang held Lin Qing'er's hand, looked at her clear and haggard face, and finally couldn't help but whisper: "You really didn't see it?"
"What do you see?" Lin Qing'er was stunned. Her mind was in a mess, and she was no longer as beautiful as usual.
"The real person is telling lies." The Crown Princess smiled.
"Oh?" Lin Qing'er's heart tightened and she said, "Is it someone from my family"
"Can you stop thinking about the bad things?" Mrs. Zhang stroked her hair with pity and said, "Think carefully about the real person's words and deeds. Is there something wrong?"
"" Lin Qing'er calmed down, carefully recalled the meeting with Xu Miaojin, and said with some understanding: "Is your Majesty saying that the real person is a little confused?"
"That's right." Mrs. Zhang nodded and said, "My aunt has always been calm and composed. It is impossible for her to be overly frightened. So the only possibility is that she lied." Then he added : "But she swore that nothing would happen to your man, but she couldn't possibly lie to you. Otherwise, how could she meet you in the future? I think she should know something, but it's not convenient for her to say"
"It makes sense" Lin Qing'er thought about it and found that it was indeed the truth. But thinking about it this way, there were more questions. Why was Master Xu panicking? Why do you avoid looking at yourself? Could it be that something ulterior happened between her and the official?
A woman's intuition is so terrible. Lin Qing'er guessed the answer right away. Unfortunately, the answer was too ridiculous, and she rejected it the next moment. "Maybe if you say it, it will be detrimental to the officer's safety, right?"
"Well, it's possible." Although Ms. Zhang didn't quite agree with this judgment, she wanted to mainly comfort Lin Qing'er at this time, so she stopped speculating and said: "In short, it seems that your man's situation should be better than what we thought. Okay, just go back and wait, maybe he will show up in a few days."
"Thank you for your blessing." Lin Qing'er said softly and forced a smile: "Forget it, stop thinking about it, officials and good people have their own destiny, and everything will be fine.
"That's the right thing to think about." Mrs. Zhang nodded approvingly and smiled.
At this time, the car arrived at Wang's house, and Lin Qing'er got out of the car. When the car curtain was lowered, the smile on Mrs. Zhang's face gradually faded away and replaced with a pensive expression. Although the news of what happened in Tongzhou was strictly sealed, Zhu Zhanji was the one who witnessed it, so he would naturally report it to his father. Zhang also heard about it. They originally said that the other party had dug a big hole to frame Wang Xian and her. Husband, who knew that in the end, he would letWhen the emperor saw the turmoil between his aunt and nephew, Zhu Di was furious and beat Zhu Zhanqi half to death. The people of the sect were imprisoned and they did not know whether to live or die. Her sister-in-law, Princess Zhao, was said to have lost her face and hanged herself to death. .
This royal scandal is naturally an out-and-out tragedy, but for the prince's family, it is a turn of events into good fortune. Mrs. Zhang even went to the temple to burn incense to thank the Buddha for his blessing and good fortune in times of trouble. But in her heart, she didn't believe in gods and Buddhas. She knew that someone must be causing trouble, and the troublemakers were probably Wang Xian's subordinates.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 701: The Wind Has Changed
The conspiracy here is difficult for outsiders to figure out, but people in one of the camps know it very well. Even if there is no evidence, the Crown Princess understands that the people who are causing trouble inside must be Wang Xian's men - just like even if Without evidence, she would have concluded that it was the King of Han and Ji Gang who kidnapped Xu Miaojin and forced Wang Xian on the ship to look good to their father.
Ms. Zhang was not dissatisfied with the fate of her nephew and sister-in-law, because she knew that if the other party's conspiracy had not been foiled, the fate of her husband, son, and even the whole family would have been even worse. No deposed prince has ever been spared, not to mention the prince's two younger brothers who are already so heartbroken
What she is really worried about is what happened between Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin? Originally she was just making some wild guesses, but after seeing Xu Miaojin's behavior in front of Lin Qing'er, it really looked like she was guilty of committing a crime.
Thinking of that possibility, Ms. Zhang couldn't help but shudder, quickly rubbed her face, and whispered in a low voice: "I hope I'm too worried, I'm too worried" Before her idea was confirmed, she couldn't even be the crown prince. Speaking of which, I can only look at it first and then talk about it. I hope I am overthinking
Xu Miaojin only saw the Crown Princess and Lin Qing'er, and all subsequent guests blocked the way. Including the prince and the king of Han, they were all blocked by her maid Yi Zhenren who was frightened and needed to be nursed back to health. They would not meet again in the future. The two indescribably precious thousand-year-old royal highnesses could only go home honestly, who knew that this was their own aunt
However, when Zhu Gaoxu came out, he happened to meet Zhu Gaochi getting out of the car, and His Highness the King of Han immediately stepped forward with a dark face. After the Jinchuan Gate incident, this was the first time the two met each other.
Zhu Gaochi looked at his second brother with a smile. Xu Miaojin had returned safely and his biggest crisis had been resolved. He couldn't help but be unhappy
Zhu Gaoxu looked at the fat pig-like Zhu Gaochi with a gloomy face, wishing he could light a sky lantern for him. This time I stole the chicken but lost the rice. I didn¡¯t pay for my son and even lost my face. Although Zhu Zhanqi¡¯s affairs were tightly sealed and could never be made public, there is no airtight wall in this world. ? What's more, it's the fastest-spreading pornographic news.
That incident had already spread among the small circles of officials and civil servants in the capital
"Second brother, come and see my aunt." Seeing that Zhu Gaoxu didn't speak, Zhu Gaochi had no choice but to speak first.
"Humph." Zhu Gaoxu snorted and said, "Auntie, I don't see anyone, please come back too."
"Oh." Zhu Gaochi nodded lightly and said, "My aunt is gone, so I still have to say hello to my brother." With that, he got up with the help of two young eunuchs.
When the two brothers' figures crossed each other, Zhu Gaoxu suddenly said sharply: "Zhu Gaochi, do you still have humanity?"
"Second brother," Zhu Gaochi frowned slightly and said, "How come you are so inhumane as a brother?"
"How can you do that to your nephews and siblings if you are human?" Zhu Gaoxu lowered his voice and said with his eyes blazing: "You still let Father see it on purpose, are you still a human being?
"What did you say?" Zhu Gaochi suddenly fell down, and said with anger on his fat face: "What kind of person am I? How could I do that kind of thing?" His Highness the Prince nodded and suppressed his anger: "Two Brother, I know you are very angry now. No one wants to see this happen, but now that it has happened"
"Look, you obviously know about it, but you just pretended not to know." Zhu Gaoxu said sarcastically: "Just pretend it's not your fault. This kind of scandal happened in your own family, and you, the uncle, can still laugh about it. , How can I still accuse you unjustly when I say you are not a human being?¡±
"The reason why I pretend not to know is because I don't want the scandal to get publicized." Zhu Gaochi trembled his cheeks angrily, "If something like this happens, what do you want me to ask you? You don't think it's embarrassing enough and you continue to quarrel? It makes you full. Are you happy if everyone knows about it?"
"You" The prince's words left the King of Han speechless. After gritting his teeth, Fang Hei lowered his face and said, "Stop pretending to be an outsider here. I have suffered great humiliation from you today, and I will repay you twice as much in the future." Just wait." After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left angrily.
Zhu Gaochi was almost staggered by the sleeve of the King of Han Dynasty, but he had to rush to hold him up. No matter how good the prince's Qi cultivation skills were, his complexion was not good-looking. After a while, I calmed down, straightened my clothes, and spoke to the Taoist nun guarding the gate in person. The Taoist nun was very respectful to His Highness, but she still blocked his drive.
The prince was not surprised, so he asked his left and right officials to bring him some nourishing medicines, and asked the Taoist nun to send him some greetings. Then he left Tianxiang Temple and returned home.
When he returned to the Prince's Mansion, Zhu Gaochi heard that Yang Shiqi and Xue Juzheng were coming, so he invited them to the study. After changing his clothes, he went to the study with Zhu Zhanqi's support to meet them.
"Your Highness, I heard that Master Xu has returned safely." When they saw Zhu Zhanji, they both stood up and congratulated, "What a lucky man." This was such a good compliment that it even praised Xu Miaojin and the prince.
"Haha, yes, the big stone in Gu's heart has finally fallen to the ground." Zhu Gaochi smiled reluctantly, waved his hand and said, "Second?Please take a seat"
Yang Shiqi and Xue Juzheng originally looked at the prince, thinking that the king and his ministers would be happy together, but they found that the prince was not as excited as they imagined, but sat down a little listlessly. Both of them were a little surprised, so they sat down quietly and waited for Zhu Gaochi to speak.
Zhu Gaochi rubbed his temples and felt that his head was no longer so groggy. Then he realized that the two of them were silent. He quickly put down his hands and said, "I'm sorry, you guys, I suddenly have a headache. What can you do?"
"Your Highness, the capital has been under martial law for half a month, which has caused great inconvenience to the people's lives." Xue Juzheng saw that Yang Shiqi had no intention of speaking, so he said first: "Now that the real person has returned safely, does it mean that the crisis can be over? Are you under martial law?"
"Hmm." Zhu Gaochi nodded and said, "I think it's okay, what do you think, Master Yang?"
"That's what I mean." Yang Shiqi nodded hurriedly. The purpose of martial law in the capital was nominally to prevent Xu Miaojin, Zhu Zhanqi, and Princess Zhao from being kidnapped again and again. However, in actual implementation, it had evolved into the situation where the Han king's people controlled the capital's defense and Ji Gang's people took the opportunity to expand their power. With such actions, the civil servants were naturally eager to lift martial law as soon as possible.
"Then let's lift it." Zhu Gaochi nodded, but laughed self-deprecatingly: "I just don't know how many people will obey this order"
When Yang Xue and Yang Xue heard what the prince said, they were both shocked, but what they thought was different. What Xue Juzheng was thinking was, if the situation turned sour, would it really be true that the government orders could not leave the Prince's Mansion? What surprised Yang Shiqi was the prince's attitude - this was really different from the prince's usual style of emphasizing respect between brothers, friends and brothers.
Could it be that the prince has made up his mind? Yang Shiqi's eyes suddenly became solemn.
Zhu Gaochi seemed to realize that he had made a mistake, and said with a smile: "I am very dizzy. Don't take it seriously. Xue Fuyin, I leave it to you to lift the martial law."
"Yes, I will retire." Xue Juzheng naturally knew that the prince was seeing off guests, so he stood up and resigned.
"Son, send Master Xue off for me." Zhu Gaochi nodded and ordered his second son.
"Yes, father." Zhu Zhan agreed and accompanied Xue Juzheng out.
As soon as Xue Juzheng and Zhu Zhan left, only the prince and Yang Shiqi were left in the study.
The relationship between Yang Shiqi and the prince is very ordinary in the eyes of outsiders. There was no personal relationship between the two, and Yang Shiqi never visited the Prince's Mansion during holidays. This was completely different from the other great scholars who had lectured in the East Palace. However, otherwise, Emperor Yongle would not have asked him to visit him every time he went on tour. He stayed to assist and monitor the prince.
But in fact, it was just that Yang Shiqi was extremely cautious as an official and as a person. This is related to his experience. Different from those colleagues who were admitted to Jinshi at a young age, were admitted to the Imperial Academy, were high-spirited, and the king of heaven and I were the second, Yang Shiqi's life was very bumpy. He was born in the war-torn Yuan Dynasty at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, and he faced many challenges from birth. Due to famine and war, he lost his father when he was one year old. Later, when his mother remarried, he had a stepfather.
His stepfather was stern and arrogant, and would never look good on him. Even at the age of five or six, Yang Shiqi could clearly feel this. The only thing he could do was to be careful every day and try not to cause trouble, so as not to Cause trouble to yourself and your mother.
But no matter how hard it was, Yang Shiqi never gave up studying. Because only by studying can you gain fame and change your own and your mother's destiny. And he is indeed very talented. He was admitted as a scholar at the age of fifteen. It's just that studying is really expensive. Due to his poor family, he had to interrupt his studies and work as a teacher in a rural private school. However, it was the early years of the dynasty and there was a severe shortage of talents. The court had to directly select officials from among the talented people, so Yang Shiqi was able to serve as a tutor in the county. Although it is a low-level official position, it is still an official after all.
Unfortunately, not long after, he accidentally lost his academic seal. In this era, losing the official seal was a serious crime, and it also happened to be the era when Zhu Yuanzhang was killing many people. Yang Shiqi was so scared that he abandoned his official position and ran away
After that, he wandered around the world for more than ten years. He didn't dare to return to his home and hid here and there. It wasn't until the founding of the People's Republic of China and the general amnesty that he got rid of his status as a prisoner However, wandering around was not without its benefits. With his profound education, he I got to know many famous literati.
Later in the second year of Jianwen, Zhu Yunkang summoned Confucian scholars from all over the world to write "Records of Taizu". Thirty-six-year-old Yang Shiqi was also recommended as the editor because of his solid historical skills, and he came ashore to clear his name. Later, because of his profound knowledge and noble character, he was appreciated by the official Xiaoru, the president of "Taizu Records", and he was promoted to vice president in one fell swoop.
Although this vice president has no rank, it means that he has been recognized by the civil servants, accepted him as one of their members, and is at a very high level. This is when he finally got through.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 702 Yang Shiqi
Life is the best teacher, and suffering is the most precious wealth.
Because Yang Shiqi, who lost his father at a young age and lived under the influence of others for the first half of his life, only entered officialdom in his middle age, he is more mature and prudent than other officials, cautious in his words and deeds, and can always avoid crises before they arrive. Turning an unfavorable situation into an advantage - in the Yongle Dynasty, he was not implicated by Fang Xiaoru. Together with Xie Jin and others, he was appointed as one of the seven academicians in the first cabinet of the Ming Dynasty, and became an important minister of the court.
Although he is known as the smartest person in the Ming Dynasty after Jie Jin, Yang Shiqi and Xie Jin are completely different. Just like in this protracted battle for the throne, he and Xie Jin both support Zhu Gaochi, but Xie Jin is very high-profile, lest the world does not know about it. He was the protector of the prince, and eventually he was killed. Yang Shiqi is much more cautious. It is true that he is a loyal supporter of the prince, but he is cautious in his words and deeds on weekdays and does not show it at all. Although he is good at maneuvering and scheming, he never shows off and leaves all opportunities for others to express himself. He never interacts with the prince, so he gains the emperor's trust
"For example, last year's Dong Palace Welcome Incident, all the assistant ministers of the East Palace were imprisoned and have been imprisoned until now, but Yang Shiqi only slept in the imperial prison for one night before being released by special order and restored to his original position. In the new year, the emperor visited the north, and he was once again appointed as the left-behind minister and assistant to the prince. He was still deeply trusted by the emperor.
Although Yang Shiqi was genuine, he knew that haste makes waste. While other civil servants were vying to express their loyalty to the prince, he kept a distance from the prince and devoted himself to serving the emperor. In this way, after the emperor had great trust in him, he would naturally entrust him with the task of assisting and monitoring the prince when he went on patrol. At this time, he could legitimately contact the prince, and because he was deeply trusted by the emperor, his value and role to the prince were far greater than those of senior officials in the ministry, so the prince naturally valued him particularly. This is the saying that comes first and comes last.
Generally speaking, the result of trying to please both sides is that neither side can get good things from both sides, but with an outstanding person like Yang Shiqi, he can have both sides, and both sides regard him as a good person. It's infinitely better than Wang Xian's method of offending people everywhere.
Moreover, Yang Shiqi was not blindly playing both sides. He would always provide clever and covert help to the prince at critical moments. Many times when the emperor was about to attack the prince, he spoke for Zhu Gaochi to eliminate the disaster invisibly, which made the prince deeply impressed and extremely respected. , Incomparable trust.
"What is your Highness worried about?" Yang Shiqi asked.
At this moment, there were only two people in the study, the emperor and his ministers. Zhu Gaochi naturally stopped hiding it and said with a bitter face: "I just went to visit my aunt alone, and ended up running into the King of Han."
"Oh" Yang Shiqi asked softly: "What is the performance of the King of Han?"
"I'm even more angry than I thought." Zhu Gaochi said: "I just had to cut him into pieces on the spot." He said with a worried look on his face: "He finally threatened to take revenge tenfold. I don't think it was just an angry word."
"Yes" Yang Shiqi nodded and said in a deep voice: "From the moment the emperor saw Zhu Zhanqi and Princess Zhao, the two sides had no choice but to fight to the death."
"Hey, Zhongde's people are so bold," Zhu Gaochi sighed: "Although they were unjust first, but Zhanqi and Mu are also members of the Tian family, and they shouldn't be so ruined" After saying this, he felt like this His words sounded like a bitch setting up a memorial arch, and he quickly added: "Of course, my lonely aunt cannot be ruined Hey, with such chaos in the struggle for power and profit, how can the Tian family's face be saved?"
Although the prince spoke confusingly, Yang Shiqi could understand his complicated feelings. Firstly, he hated the other party for making a fuss about Xu Miaojin and then harming himself, so he felt relieved that he could retaliate in kind. But secondly, the prince felt that Wang Xian's The subordinate went too far and hurt the royal family's face, making him feel very conflicted.
Quickly grasping the contradiction, Yang Shiqi whispered: "Can this matter be handled more appropriately?"
"No." The prince shook his head and said: "If there was no one on board at that time, or someone who was not related to us, the emperor would definitely know that it was our people who rescued Wang Xian and my aunt, and there would still be bad associations. ¡±
"Isn't that the end of the matter? There is power in everything. He is unkind and I am unjust, so there is nothing to say." Yang Shiqi said: "It's just that Beizhen Fusi's behavior is really evil. It's just right to deal with Ji Gang and the others. When the overall situation is decided in the future, it's better to You need to be disciplined strictly." Yang Shiqi's intentions were quite bad. He knew that the current situation must be dealt with by Wang Xian's people, but it also laid the foundation for the death of flying birds, the death of good bows, the death of cunning rabbits, and the death of lackeys.
"What the master said is true." The prince said with deep understanding: "It is useless to talk about this matter, so I won't mention it. But in this way, my two brothers and I will have no room for change."
"With all due respect, I'm afraid this is what Wang Zhongde and the others want to see." Yang Shiqi said quietly: "Last time when the banknote bill was passed, His Highness stopped their actions, and his people were very unwilling. Later, he and Xu Zhenren were captured , in the eyes of Beizhen Fusi, it is the consequences of defeating the tiger but suffering the consequences, and it is inevitable that there will be an attempt to push His Highness to make a complete decision. "
Those words will kill youOkay, I heard the prince was stunned for a while, and then said for a long time: "Isn't it?"
"Perhaps I am over-concerned. It's just that Beizhen Fusi's behavior makes me feel that I am no different from Ji Gang, so I am worried." Yang Shiqi said slowly: "In short, Your Highness should not indulge them too much, lest one Ji Gang falls, and the other A discipline has arisen again.¡±
"I know that Master Yang is thinking about the country." Zhu Gaochi thought about it and said: "But Zhongde is not Ji Gang, he knows what he is doing."
"Yes." Yang Shiqi knew that because of the prince's trust in Wang Xian, he wanted to give him eye drops, which would not work once or twice, so he accepted it and said, "It is best for your highness to know in advance."
"Well." Zhu Gaochi stopped the topic, closed his eyes for a while and then said: "This prince, Gu, is actually in a very embarrassing situation. No matter how hard my two younger brothers are, my father turns a blind eye. If I do something, If you cannot tolerate them, you will be severely punished"
"Your Highness is right." Yang Shiqi nodded and said, "But the King of Han is indeed making too much trouble now, and I don't think the Emperor will tolerate it forever."
"If my father really wants to touch them, there will always be a will. If there is no will, it means that we haven't made up our mind yet." Zhu Gaochi said in deep thought: "At this time, we'd better not act rashly."
"What His Highness said is absolutely true." Yang Shiqi followed the prince's words and said, "I always have a feeling that the emperor will not know that the turmoil in Beijing has been like this in the past few months, and given the emperor's temperament, he will not really The reason for not paying any attention may be that the time has not come yet. When the time comes, there will definitely be many heads falling to the ground." He paused and said: "Based on my understanding of the emperor, your majesty is probably watching with cold eyes, looking at the two brothers and King Ji Gang. Xian, what kind of trouble can be caused? Only when all the monsters and monsters show up will they be caught in one fell swoop."
"That should be the case." The prince nodded, convinced.
"So I think that the current situation is that if you strike later, you will control others, and if you strike first, you are likely to be controlled by others." Yang Shiqi said solemnly.
"Then we continue to stand still?" The prince looked at Yang Shiqi.
"It's not about standing still, it's about attacking later, and the latter also needs to be launched" Yang Shiqi said slowly: "Has Your Highness forgotten the anecdote we told you earlier?"
"You mean Zheng Boduan?" the prince said suddenly.
"Yes, does Mr. Zheng Zhuang want to kill his younger brother, Uncle Duan? Obviously he does." Yang Shiqi said: "But he can't kill him, because he is his biological brother, and their mothers are still alive. Mr. Zhuang's passivity that day, Just like His Highness, what did Duke Zhuang do? He was just passive on the surface, but in fact he secretly created the conditions to get rid of Gongshu Duan. Secretly controlling the border towns in the west and north of Zheng State, Duke Duan felt that he could be equal to him, and then allowed him to expand his territory to Linyan, which completely strengthened his determination to rebel. "
"Because of Duke Zhuang's weakness, Gongshu Duan unscrupulously repaired the city wall, trained troops and horses, gathered grain and grass, and made armor. At this time, all the people in Zheng knew that he was going to rebel. And his mother was also preparing to attack the capital when Gongshu Duan Opening the city gate to respond internally, everyone in the world thought that Duke Zhuang had to fight back. The time he was waiting for was finally ripe, so he decisively sent troops to attack Gongshu Duan. Gongshu Duan was caught off guard, and the people turned against him one after another. The rebellion was quickly quelled. "Yang Shiqi continued: "Gong Zhuang's apparent weakness is actually to create conditions for attacking Gongshu Duan, and he has been secretly working hard, making plans, and planting spies, so that he can succeed when the time comes. The ancients can teach you.¡±
"Hmm" After mentioning Kf Burke's paragraph that time, Zhu Gaochi almost turned over the "Spring and Autumn" to death. He already knew this anecdote and sighed: "Zhuang Gong is still too much." I'm worried. If I wait for Uncle Duan to send troops to the capital, I'm afraid I won't get so much infamy."
"How can everything go as expected," Yang Shiqi said: "Once the other party takes action, the situation will be out of our control, so Zhuang Gong's approach is advisable.
"Gong Zhuang is the head of a country, but Gu still has a father." Zhu Gaochi said quietly: "It is desirable for him, but not for Gu."
"Haha, Your Highness is overly worried." Yang Shiqi said with a smile: "We are just following Duke Zhuang's method of inducing Duke Duan to rebel. The possibility of a real military confrontation is very small. As you said, there is still an emperor in the Ming Dynasty. "
"Hey, this is the only way," Zhu Gaochi sighed: "I don't want the tragedy of fratricide to happen"
"But we still have to prepare for the worst" Yang Shiqi said in a deep voice: "What if the emperor fails to return to the capital in time? Or what if the King of Han jumps over the wall in a hurry before the emperor comes back? In any case, we should be on the one hand at the moment. Try to induce the King of Han to think that the time is ripe. On the one hand, let everyone in the capital know that the King of Han is going to rebel. At the same time, we must be prepared. Even if we let the King of Han fire the first shot, we must fire it at the time and place we choose to ensure that we can fight. Only by winning¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 703: Taking Team
"Calculating defeat before calculating victory, Master Yang is really a good assistant," Zhu Gaochi nodded and said, "Just listen to the master." He said with a look of longing on his face: "Zhongde is the best at these things, he It would be great if he was in the capital. I don¡¯t know how he is now. Is he safe? "
"Your Highness, there is no need to worry. Of course Wang Zhongde is safe." Yang Shiqi said with a faint smile: "The fact that he did not appear in Tongzhou means that he is no longer under the control of the other party. The fact that Master Xu has returned safely means that he is also safe."
"It's just as Master Yang said, that would be great." Zhu Gaochi looked pleased, and then asked: "If he escaped from danger, why didn't he report it to Gu?"
"It should be a show," Yang Shiqi was still eager for the prince to have a disagreement with Wang Xian, so naturally he would not explain it for him. "It's good for him to be in the dark now. I believe he will show up when the time comes."
"I hope so." Zhu Gaochi sighed, not knowing whether he was worried about Wang Xian's safety or sad that he didn't contact him. After being silent for a while, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said, "By the way, since the real person is back, that person should be let go."
He is talking about the leader in black. That guy has no consciousness of being a hostage. He has been arrogant and domineering in the East Palace for the past half month. Because he also asked him to let Wang Xian go, the prince had no choice but to let him bring chaos to the prince's house. Now that Xu Miaojin is back and Yang Shiqi has concluded that Wang Xian is fine, the prince will naturally send the god of plague to death.
"This kind of madman who dares to humiliate His Highness the Crown Prince must disappear from this world, otherwise where is His Highness's authority?" Yang Shiqi said solemnly: "Even if we can't kill him openly, we will kill him secretly when we let him go."
"This is not good." Zhu Gaochi shook his head and said, "I have guaranteed his safety."
"Your Highness doesn't need to worry too much," Yang Shiqi said with a smile: "There is no need for people from the Prince's Palace to take action. As long as the news is passed to Beizhen Fusi, those people will naturally deal with him."
"Hey." Zhu Gaochi sighed: "Okay." He instinctively rejects these dark things, but they are indispensable for him to lead to the throne
There are two flowers, one on each side. The prince here returned to the East Palace worriedly, and the King of Han also returned to the palace angrily.
When the King of Han returned to his palace, a large group of people had been waiting for him. Zhu Gaoxu's generals Wang Bin, Zhu Heng, Wei Hong, Wei Xing, Wang Yu, Li Zhi and others, as well as Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing, as well as several die-hard nobles, were all present. The room was full, and some They were holding teacups and drinking tea, some were talking in low voices, and some, like Ji Gang, were closing their eyes to meditate. But when they heard the sound of "Your Majesty has returned to the house," everyone stood up and bowed in unison: "Welcome Your Majesty."
Zhu Gaoxu turned a deaf ear and walked straight to the main seat and sat down. He picked up the teapot and drank a lot of herbal tea. Then he threw the teapot from the official kiln of the Northern Song Dynasty to the ground.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Han Dynasty, everyone was so silent and no one dared to speak.
"Zhu Gaochi is so mad, he humiliates me and I am incompatible with him," Zhu Gaoxu roared.
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience changed their minds. Although His Highness the King of Han wanted to replace the crown prince, it was already Sima Zhao's intention, and everyone on the road knew it. But Sima Zhao never said such words in public. Now His Highness the King of Han roars like this, which is undoubtedly a declaration of war.
But everyone also understood that the incident involving Zhu Zhanqi was really a great shame and humiliation for the King of Han. If he could bear it, he would no longer be called Zhu Gaoxu.
Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing looked at each other and saw joy in each other's eyes. He and the King of Han had already formed a rebellion alliance, but the reason why they had not made any big move was because both sides wanted the other party to be the leader and follow behind to launch cold arrows. On Ji Gang's side, the reason is very good. His surname is Ji, not Zhu, and his name is not correct, so naturally he cannot take the lead. But the King of Han said that of course you are not the master, but you can be the vanguard. You can get rid of Wang Xian, and then kill the prince, and I will take care of the rest Of course Ji Gang couldn't agree.
The reason is very simple. Without the will, whether it is to get rid of Wang Xian or deal with the prince, it will undoubtedly anger the emperor. And Zhu Di is the kind of king who is never willing to swallow his anger. His anger will naturally be vented on the first bird, while the other person can pick peaches and get cheap without getting into trouble.
Both sides understood this truth, so they remained in a stalemate. However, although they were both very anxious, after all, the King of Han had a way out. At least he kept talking about it all day long, saying that he would go and join the vassal in the worst case. With Zhu Gaochi, who cherishes his reputation, he Sex will always give him a way to survive. But Ji Gang was different. He would only die if he didn't give it a try.
So the King of Han had only been focusing on expanding his own strength, but had been standing still, but this time Wang Xian's people actually embarrassed the King of Han, and he was going to take action no matter what.
Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing were determined to rebel, as were Zhu Gaoxu's generals, but those noble generals who had always had close contacts with Zhu Gaoxu were complaining They were actually invited to drink by the King of Han today.We all have been friends since childhood and fought side by side on the battlefield, so naturally we came here without thinking, but we didn't expect to encounter this incident, and we couldn't help but look at each other.
But the King of Han invited them here just to force them to stand in line, so with his dagger-like eyes, he swept over the faces of these nobles one by one.
" Among this group of nobles, the three marquises were headed, and they were all relatives of Zhu Gaoxu. The first Marquis of Yongchun, Wang Ning, was the sixth daughter of Emperor Shang Taizu, Princess Huaiqing, who was the uncle of the King of Han, so she sat on the throne; next to him was the Marquis of Xining, Song Hu, the son of the hero, and the half-sister of King Shang Han, Princess An Cheng , is the real brother-in-law of the King of Han. In fact, his relationship with the King of Han is much closer than that of Wang Ning, but in terms of seniority, he can only take second place. The third Marquis of Fuyang, Li Maofang, was the son of Princess Yongping, the half-sister of the King of Han, and the nephew of Zhu Gaoxu, so naturally he could only accompany him in the last seat.
After hearing what the King of Han said, Fuyang Marquis Li Maofang was very excited. His title and the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Rear Army were all due to his status. He had never been on the battlefield, so although he was in a position of high authority at a young age, But he has been ridiculed by those heroes who participated in the Jingnan Campaign, and Li Maofang deeply hates this. He admired his uncle very much. He had long been looking forward to having a big fight with Zhu Gaoxu and shut up those who looked down on him. He was eager to give it a try.
Song Hu, the Marquis of Xining, and Zhu Gaoxu had grown up playing with their butts naked, and naturally they had no feelings at all. But he is not like a brat like Li Maofang who doesn¡¯t know where the sky is the limit. He was once recommended by Zhu Gaoxu to wear the seal of a former general and leave the town of Gansu. Unfortunately, he made a mess and had to be wiped by others. He came back in despair the next year. Beijing. From then on, Song Hu knew that fighting a war was not just an arm's length battle, it was extremely dangerous, especially if he wanted to lose the prince, which was tantamount to rebellion, and even more dangerous. So he couldn't be as excited as Li Maofang, but based on his relationship with Zhu Gaoxu, he couldn't run away, so he just sighed secretly as if accepting his fate, and nodded in agreement.
The most depressing thing is Wang Ning, the Marquis of Yongchun. He is already in his fifties. He has experienced such thrilling things as rebellion when he was young. During the Jingnan Campaign, he was caught by Emperor Jianwen for informing Zhu Di. Jin Yiwei ordered him to be imprisoned and he was almost tortured to death. Although after Zhu Di entered Beijing, the first thing he did was to release his brother-in-law. For more than ten years, he was treated with great favor and honor. In fact, based on his qualifications, he was more than enough to be granted the title of Duke, but his courage had been frightened. He asked to stay behind when the emperor went on many expeditions, so the title of Marquis remained.
To put it bluntly, the relationship between Wang Ning and Wang Ning¡¯s consort lies with Zhu Di. After all, there is a layer between him and a junior like Zhu Gaoxu. Moreover, when it comes to getting married, he has a better relationship with Zhu Gaosui. They both like poetry, calligraphy and painting, and they have a common language. Compared with Zhu Gaoxu, a martial artist, Wang Ning really couldn't urinate in a pot.
In fact, he was dragged here today by Song Hu and Li Maofang. It was also his fault that he was careless and followed him here in such a daze. There is a saying that there is no good banquet, but this time it is good, we haven't seen the banquet yet. The overlord first took advantage of the bow.
Wang Ning wanted to give him a sloppy look, but Zhu Gaoxu stared at him so closely that he felt hairy all over, so he had to laugh and said: "Your Highness, you and the prince are also brothers. Is there any misunderstanding that cannot be resolved?" Calm down your anger, calm down your anger Why don't I be your host another day and let's all sit up and have a frank talk"
Zhu Gaojiu had a dark face, and listened to him speaking more and more incoherently. He finally couldn't help but pull out his sword, and with a click of the sword, he cut off a corner of Huanghuali's coffee table. He gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, let me say it for the last time. Zhu Gaochi and I have nothing to do with each other." We are at odds with each other. If you stand on his side, you are standing on the opposite side of a certain family."
Looking at Zhu Gaoxu's murderous eyes, Wang Ning shivered in fear. He had no doubt that if he kept grinding, the other party would kill him with a sword. He nodded quickly and said: "Of course I support His Highness, I support His Highness"
"Haha, is this my good uncle?" Zhu Gaoxu laughed ferociously, nodded with satisfaction, and turned his eyes to the earls: "Where are you guys?"
With Wang Ning's example, no one dared to hesitate, and nodded hurriedly: "Of course we are on the side of the prince." Although these words were forced to be said, they were not against their will, because the nobles are all military commanders. The prince was close to the civil servants, so they were naturally willing to replace him with the Han king who was a military general. However, it was okay to talk about this idea in private, but if it was said in public, the nature would be different.
Now under the coercion of the King of Han, when they said such words, they immediately had the consciousness of rebelling, and their eyes changed completely
Zhu Gaoxu looked at everyone's performance with satisfaction, nodded, and shouted in a deep voice: "Serve the wine."
Then a guard came up with a tray.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 704: Bloodshed
On the tray was a huge sea bowl, which contained at least twenty kilograms of wine.
Zhu Zhantan brought the tray to Zhu Gaoxu and knelt down on one knee.
The King of Han glanced at everyone again. This time, he was less threatening and more enthusiastic. He said in a passionate voice: "Become an alliance with me today with blood, and I will share the world with you in the future."
"How dare you, my ministers, to be so disrespectful?" Zhu Gaoxu's generals responded excitedly, and Fuyang Marquis Li Maofang also shouted. Although the others also opened their mouths, they were not so loud, and some of them were just trying to make up for it.
Zhu Gaoxu knew that he was pushing too hard and these people were still a little unable to turn around, but that was his style. Talking one by one is something that only that loser Zhu Gaochi can do. He expressionlessly raised the sword that had never been sheathed, and lightly touched his left hand, causing blood to flow into the bowl.
After his father took his hand away, Zhu Zhantan came to Wang Ning with the wine bowl in hand. Wang Ning saw that it was not enough for him to express his position, and that he had to pledge blood as an alliance. His whole intestines turned green with regret, but he knew very well that if he did not shame this blood, Zhu Gaoxu would have to bleed him
Wang Ning was now riding a tiger and couldn't get off, so he had no choice but to pick up the dagger on the tray, follow the example of King Han, cut his hand, and sprinkle the blood into the bowl.
¡°Then came Song Hu and Li Maofang, both of whom bled happily. Li Maofang was so excited that he almost cut his artery and died
"After the nobles have shed their blood, it will be Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing, and then the generals of the King of Han. Naturally, there will be no problem." When the sea bowl was brought back to Zhu Gaoxu, the wine was already thick and scarlet.
Zhu Gaoxu picked up the big bowl with both hands, first poured a small amount of it into the ground, then raised the bowl and took a swig, and then handed it to Wang Ning. Wang Ning sighed secretly in his heart, drank too, and then passed it on in turn, waiting for the final turn. , when the bowl was delivered to the King of Han, it was already empty.
Zhu Gaoxu was holding the empty big bowl, with blood still hanging from the corner of his mouth. He stepped on the chair with one foot and said with an angry face: "Today we are sharing blood, we are brothers of life and death. If there is a negative relationship, then this is the bowl." As he said this, he put the big bowl in his hand hard He threw it hard to the ground with a crisp sound and was shattered into pieces.
Everyone was in awe, and they all knelt down to the King of Han and said, "We will follow you to the death."
"Haha, it's good." Zhu Gaoxu was in a good mood, completely different from the angry and sad look just now. To put it another way, powerful people are all good actors, even a man like the King of Han is no exception. He helped Wang Ning and Ji Gang up, laughed loudly and said, "With your support, nothing can be done."
"Yes, yes" Wang Ning had a smile on his face, but wailed in his heart, okay, let's jump directly from revenge to becoming a big deal. But at this time, the entire hall was filled with enthusiasm, and he had to pretend to be a supporter.
Regardless of whether it is to catch a duck on the shelf or something else, everyone is considered to be on the pirate ship, so the next step is to discuss how to deal with this important matter.
The people present are martial arts. Naturally, such things are not going on with ideas and brains.
Zhuang Jing coughed and spoke without hesitation: "Then I'm just trying to attract others. If the prince wants to replace him, he can only use three words: waste, poison, and kill."
"Destroy, poison, kill?" Li Maofang laughed when he heard this and said, "Master, aren't poison and killing the same thing?"
"Of course it's not the same thing." Zhuang Jing said with a smile: "The poison made that person die in an unknown way. As long as it was done by Yu Jing, no one can say it was Prince Yu. The killing was to take his head in broad daylight." , no matter how hidden you are, you can't hide it from the world"
"Well, that makes sense." Li Maofang nodded and thought for a moment, "Supposedly poison is better, but what's the point of that?"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, wondering why this prince is so stupid? Is it okay to rebel together with this kind of people?
"What, did I say something wrong?" Seeing everyone's gaze, Li Maofang muttered: "My uncle is upright and upright, and using such a shameful method as poisoning really damages the image of a hero"
"Shut up!" Zhu Gaoxu couldn't bear it anymore and glared at this nephew of 250. Li Maofang was so scared that he shrank his neck and then stopped.
"Master, you might as well talk about it one by one," Zhu Gaoxu withdrew the topic and said, "First, let's talk about how to abolish the law."
"It is the best policy to abolish it, but it is the hand of the false emperor. The prince will not be involved in the cause and effect. In the future, the country will be stable and the saint's name will be famous. This is the best way." Zhuang Jing said.
"Everyone knows this truth. Gu Ye has always wanted to use this method to kill brothers. After all, it is not a good thing." Zhu Gaoxu said in a dull voice: "But, in the past few years, how many times have we been about to kill the boss, but we have always I was stunned to let him escape at the critical moment. Not to mention this time" At this point, he suddenly realized that many people present were not involved in the original plan, although there was nothing to keep secret from them. , but there is really no need to mention this kind of scandal that shoots oneself in the foot. Finally, it turned into a sigh: "Hey"
"What the prince said is, this is the bestThe reason why the policy was difficult to implement was, on the one hand, because the prince was too able to pretend to be tolerant and did not reveal any flaws, but more importantly, the emperor was rigid about "ordering elders and young children," which was the same as the emperor Taizu was rigid about "establishing a direct line of succession." , exactly the same. Zhuang Jing picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea and said: "In the heart of the emperor, nothing is more important than the eternal kingdom, so they would rather ignore their emotions and abilities to maintain the etiquette." If you want the emperor to change his mind, you must make the prince commit a great act of immorality, unfilial piety, and disobedience"
"This is too difficult." Song Hu, who had been silent all the time, said in a dull voice: "The prince's side are all scholars, and our side are all warriors. When it comes to playing tricks, how can we be opponents? So every time we calculate the results of others, It¡¯s often the opposite.¡±
Zhu Gaoxu nodded with deep understanding. After what happened in Tongzhou, he had completely despaired of plotting. The situation of a certain death could be reversed by the opponent. He felt that if he continued to plot, he would be humiliating himself.
Seeing that everyone had lost confidence in the first one, Zhuang Jing had no choice but to jump to the second one: "The second method is poison. This method is the shortest way and has less worries. Although it is inevitable that there will be some controversy, but It doesn¡¯t matter after all, it¡¯s a good idea.¡±
"This is a good idea." Ji Gang said: "I can't count the number of emperors who have been poisoned to death since ancient times, but those who killed the kings are in control of the power and live happily. What's more, the boss is not the emperor"
"Well." Zhu Gaoxu's general Wang Bin, who still had some sense, said: "If the situation was not so tense, this method would be feasible, but now the two sides are at war, and the prince said something like a declaration of war, I'm afraid the prince will definitely Take strict precautions, I'm afraid it's not that easy to poison."
"That's right, the boss, that loser, is most greedy for life and afraid of death." Zhu Gaoxu said in a dull voice: "That time when he came to visit me after I was assassinated, he didn't even dare to take a sip of the water in my house. I heard that his house also followed the example of the palace. , it is very difficult for a palace official who has a food and drink tasting to use this method. "
"Can you ask the Marquis of Yongchun to come forward and invite him to the banquet? How about we start at the banquet?" Hou Wangning cursed in his heart and wished he could strangle this bastard to death.
"This is a bad idea. If someone dies in the palace, it's better to just use the knife." Li Maofang said disdainfully.
Yong Xinbo hit a snag as soon as he opened his mouth, and couldn't help but feel very angry. However, the other party had a higher title than him and had a closer relationship with the King of Han than him, so he could only stop talking.
"This is actually a good idea." Ji Gang spoke in support of Xu Cheng and said, "It doesn't have to be in the palace to negotiate a treat, you can also find a job, or get a boat on the Qinhuai River, and you don't have to poison, light a fire, Capsizing a boat can also cause people to die inexplicably. "As expected of a spy leader, he has a lot of tricks to kill people.
"Well, not bad." Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said: "Lao Ji can prepare a few plans, and when the time comes we will act according to the situation." After a pause, he said: "But no matter whether we end up setting fire, flooding or stabbing, we must firmly control the situation in the capital. defense."
"Your Majesty is so right. No matter what method you use, success will be the best. As far as the matter is concerned, the student thinks there are three things that need to be done urgently." Zhuang Jing held out three fingers and said
"Tell me." Zhu Gaoxu nodded.
"First of all, the Five Army Governor's Mansion must be controlled by reliable people. Even if it cannot be used by me, at least it can maintain neutrality." Zhuang Jing said solemnly. When the Ming Dynasty was founded, there was a Metropolitan Governor's Office in charge of military power. Later, in order to decentralize power, Emperor Taizu changed the Metropolitan Governor's Office into five military governor's offices: center, left, right, front and rear, which were in charge of the capital and local armies respectively. Although in theory, the Ministry of War has the power to control and deploy troops after each government, but the people in charge of the Governor's Office of the Five Armies are all Jingnan heroes, how can they take the Ministry of War seriously? The soldiers only recognized the general, not the Ministry of War. Of course, the greatest general in the Ming Dynasty was none other than Emperor Zhu Di. The soldiers were loyal to the military god emperor, so no general dared to act recklessly.
Although Zhu Gaoxu is the second-ranking figure in the military, he does not expect that many troops will be at his disposal while his father is still alive. But it can still be done to ensure that the 600,000 troops stationed in Gyeonggi Province cannot cause trouble even if they don't help.
"There is no need to worry about this prince." Wang Ning was finally able to speak: "My officers and soldiers in the Ming Dynasty have deep feelings for the prince, and their closeness is far beyond that of the prince. Even if they do not help the prince, they will at least strictly maintain neutrality."
¡°Actually, he is showing that he is much closer to you than the prince in my heart. I will definitely not help the prince when the time comes, but please let me strictly maintain neutrality, okay?
Zhu Gaoxu, however, pretended to be confused and thought to himself: "It is natural that the three princes are in charge of the front, middle and rear governor's offices. Gu Xingzu, the Marquis of Zhenyuan, who is in charge of the governor's office of the left army, is my strong sponsor for Cai Sijue. Today, he Go to Jiangbei for inspection, otherwise you would come here, only the Youjun Governor's Mansion That is Xue Laoliu's territory, and I have never been able to get involved. "
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 705 Capital Defense
"Xue Lu is accompanying you on the northern tour. He is not in the capital at the moment. God is really helping the prince." Wang Bin, the commander of Tiance's left guard, said with a smile: "The one who is now in charge of the right governor is Zhang Yong, the prince's cowardly brother-in-law. It is easy to evade him."
"It's better not to be careless. Let him die suddenly if necessary. A dead person is the most reassuring." Zhuang Jing said secretly: "You princes should go back and have more heart-to-heart talks with your subordinates. There is a slight hint of dissatisfaction with the prince in your tone. , just click on it, no need to say anything in detail. Look at their reactions, if they are too violent, they will also be removed. In short, we must ensure that the 600,000 forbidden troops are under control. "
Wang Ning and Song Hu nodded, this was exactly what they wanted, but Li Maofang was dissatisfied and said: "My people can take on greater responsibilities, including attacking the East Palace for my uncle."
"Haha, good." Li Maofang's words were awkward, but at this time Zhu Gaoxu needed someone to boost his momentum, so he praised: "Maofang is brave enough to be the first, and his heart is commendable. If you make great achievements in the future, my uncle will reward you as a county king." It¡¯s okay.¡±
"Then let's thank uncle first." Li Maofang was overjoyed when she heard this. But everyone felt that the prince's statement was a bit unlucky. You must know that although the Ming Dynasty did not have a rule that people with different surnames would not be crowned kings, it was so difficult that it was in vain. Even the great founding officials like Xu Da and Chang Yuchun, and the great contributors to Jingnan such as Zhang Yu and Zhu Neng, all died after their death. Only then did he pursue the title of county king. Therefore, it is almost an unwritten rule that people with different surnames should not be crowned kings. If the King of Han said this, wouldn't it mean that Li Maofang would die?
"Second," Zhuang Jing hurriedly changed the topic, slowly lowered his middle finger and said: "The defense of the capital must be firmly in hand."
The capital city is the center of the empire and has been the top priority of a country's defense in all dynasties. When each dynasty established a country, it would summarize the experiences and lessons of the previous dynasty and establish a more complete capital defense system. The defense of this dynasty has reached its peak. First, it learned from the Song Dynasty and garrisoned the country's elite in the capital to ensure the absolute safety of the capital However, these 700,000 forbidden troops under the jurisdiction of the Fifth Army Governor's Office were mainly to frighten local people from not daring to In case of rebellion, interference in the defense of the capital is not allowed.
As for the defense within the capital, it is mainly the responsibility of the Shangzhi Army, also known as the Shangzhiwei. This is the emperor's personal army, commanded by the emperor himself, and guards the gates of important places in the capital to protect the safety of the capital. However, these emperor's personal troops never leave the emperor, and most of them have already accompanied Emperor Hu on his northern tour. At present, there are only three military guards left in the capital: rear, left and right, guarding various city gates.
In addition to the Forbidden Army, there are also the Five City Soldiers and Horses Division responsible for public security in the capital. This army is similar to the armed police of later generations. Its combat effectiveness and equipment cannot be compared with the Forbidden Army. However, the capital is currently empty of troops. Those five Soldiers and Horses Division, 10,000 Five thousand soldiers and horses are very important.
For the King of Han, what was even more depressing was that the Wucheng Army and Horses Division was under the Ministry of War and was not under the jurisdiction of the Five Army Governor's Office. Fang Bin, the Minister of the Ministry of War, was also a member of the prince's party. If this problem is not solved, it will inevitably become a troublesome time. .
But even if it is a trouble, it is only a small trouble at best, because on top of these armies, there are also the ubiquitous Jin Yiwei who monitor everything. Ji Gang's troops have expanded to thirty thousand in and outside the capital alone, and they can be at any time. can replace it. It's just that Ji Gang's spy system all over the capital, as well as the evil forces he painstakingly cultivated, were wiped out by Beizhen Fusi, otherwise now it would be the place for those people to use What's even more hateful is Beizhen Fusi , this was originally Jin Yiwei's most powerful weapon, but now it has become a sharp weapon used by the other party to fight against him. It really makes people hate him.
"Although the defense of the capital is complicated and constraining each other, the situation is greatly beneficial to us." Zhuang Jing said, "Your Majesty has been in charge of the direct guard on behalf of the emperor for a long time. From top to bottom, most of the royal guards, including the rear, left and right guards, are the prince's elders." My subordinates, these people all have their hearts set on the prince, but I don¡¯t know how many people can be persuaded by the prince¡¯s personal appearance.¡±
"Ninety percent." Zhu Gaoxu said solemnly.
"Your Highness is so confident?" Zhuang Jing asked.
"They are all soldiers brought out by me. I will let them die without frowning." Zhu Gaoxu looked at Zixiong and said: "It is very conservative to only say 90% and leave 10% as a variable."
"But it seems that the commander of the right guard of the government, Zhang Wei, has a close relationship with Wang Xian." Zhuang Jing said worriedly.
"Haha, don't worry, the avant-garde of the government army is the army of the British Duke. Zhang Wei's words will not work." Zhu Gaoxu said nonchalantly: "What is my relationship with Zhang Fu? We grew up naked together."
"You can't be careless." Song Hu suddenly said: "The British father has become very powerful in recent years. He doesn't play with us when he comes back. He stays at home all day without going out. He returned to Jiaozhi after less than two months in the capital. I think it's 80% It¡¯s to avoid right and wrong.¡±
"He did it to show the emperor." Zhu Gaoxu didn't like to hear this and said: "How many times did I save his life on the battlefield in those years? He can't remember how many times he lived. Although the British prince was far away in Cochin these years, "We are not as close as before, but even if he doesn't support me, he won't stab me." He said in a low voice: "I'll write him a letter and reveal a little bit about it to see what he does."??,¡±
"That's fine." Zhuang Jing nodded and said: "If we can control these three imperial guards, it will be easy to control all the sects in the capital But I don't know what the constant variable is in the eyes of the prince?"
"Xu Yelu, the left guard of the government army," Zhu Gaoxu said coldly, and sighed with a headache: "Originally, the left guard of the government army belonged to Niu Qian and Ma Yan, but my father forced that arrogant Tatar to come in. , Niu Ma and Niu Ma were naturally unhappy, and they teamed up to run against him from time to time. Xu Yelu came to me several times, but I ignored him. He thought I was favoring Niu Ma, and he even sent someone to stop me a while ago. The army was severely punished by Lao Wei and the others. I heard that this guy has been holding a grudge against
What the King of Han was talking about was the fight that Wang Xian saw outside the city gate when he returned to the capital from Hetao last time. Xu Yelu's men were obviously performing official duties, but they were beaten to pieces by the Han King's men who openly robbed military supplies. No one else would be without resentment.
"Who said that?" Ji Gang asked.
"Niu Qian and Ma Yan" Zhu Gaoxu also knew that he had a tendency to listen to other people's beliefs. He blushed and said, "Okay, I'll find him in the house in a few days and ask Lao Wei and the others to keep him company. If he knew what he was doing, Gu naturally wouldn't treat him badly"
"Your Majesty" Wei Hong and others immediately became unhappy.
"A man can bend and stretch, but when he gets over this hurdle, can he still sit on your neck and shit?" the king of Han said with a glare.
"Yes" The generals reluctantly agreed.
"If he doesn't understand, huh" Zhu Gaoxu snorted and said, "I'll make him into donkey meat and burn him on fire."
"Then there is the 50% Army and Horse Division. This army and horse are under the control of the Ministry of War. Fang Bin is an old fox. If he fails to succeed, he will fail, so he cannot be careless." Zhuang Jing added.
"You are absolutely right." The King of Han was convinced by Zhuang Jing's words: "The man named Fang is an old bastard who has been exposed for many years. Tiance's left and right guards have not been established yet, but they were given by him."
"Yes." Zhuang Jing nodded and said: "Although Fang Bin is not obvious, he obviously prefers the latter between the prince and the prince. It is very difficult to expect him to join us. But this power must be controlled by in hand."
The Five-City Military and Horse Division is divided into five military divisions: East, West, South, North and Central. There are 250 military stations scattered throughout the capital, responsible for street security, patrols, fire prevention, theft prevention and other matters. , has the closest relationship with the people. Therefore, if you want to control the capital, you must control the Five Cities Soldiers and Horses Department.
"Can we bypass the Ministry of War?" someone asked.
"Well, Gu Helao Ji has been doing this recently." King Han nodded and said: "Taking advantage of the martial law in the city, he temporarily took over the Military and Horse Department."
"Can the person named Fang agree?" Song Hu asked with wide eyes.
"Of course he doesn't want to, but he is more afraid that I will go crazy." Han Wang proudly touched his beard like a steel needle, and said a little depressed: "Gu's son is tied up, of course he doesn't dare to mess with me at this moment "
Everyone understood what King Han said, which meant that the current situation was special and Fang Bin had no choice but to endure it. But this cannot be the norm, and once the King of Han wants to do something else, Fang Shangshu will definitely take back control.
"Taking advantage of the time when the Army and Horse Division was in our hands," Ji Gang said, "The prince and I tried our best to win over the commanders. Those guys were humble and looked down upon, and the prince personally invited them to drink. Each of those guys was flattered and wished they could kill him. Give your heart to the prince."
"Well, take your time. If it doesn't work, let Fang Bin return to the west." The King of Han knew that it was not easy to win over Fang Bin. Even if the commanders of the military and horse divisions showed their loyalty in front of him, once Back in Fang Bin's hands, whether he can remember what he said is still a question.
"Haha, there's no need to be so conspicuous. It's very easy to deal with civil servants." Zhuang Jing smiled secretly and said: "Fang Bin's father is still living in Hangzhou in his eighties. If someone gives the old man a lift, the one named Fang must Return home obediently Ding You. "Zhuang Jing is talking about the court's Ding You. According to the etiquette system, when parents and grandparents die, officials should leave Ding You immediately. Military attache Ding You's time is shorter, only one hundred days. However, civil servants have to serve twenty-seven months before being reinstated, and they are too embarrassed to report and request reinstatement as soon as the time is up.
Of course, the emperor has the right to seize the sentiments of his ministers, but that is only during times of war, or when he really has important tasks. But with the peace of the world, the emperor pays more and more attention to etiquette, and has not seduced anyone for a long time. In the ninth year of Yongle's reign, Hu Guang, the chief minister of the cabinet, lost his mother. After the Ding You Memorial was presented, I originally expected the emperor to exempt him from these three years. Who knew that the emperor granted his leave without even a symbolic attempt to persuade him to stay.
However, the emperor also sent his grandson to Jiangxi to offer sacrifices on his behalf, which showed that he still respected Hu Guang very much. From this, all the officials knew that the reason why the emperor did not seize love was purely based on the emphasis on etiquette. The effect of setting rules with the chief minister and assistant of the cabinet was also immediate. From then on, no official expected the emperor to be particularly open-minded.Got it
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 706: Fifty Great Avenues, Forty-nine Tianyan
Although Fang Bin is the Minister of the Ministry of War, he is not a favorite of the emperor. If he dies, there is absolutely no possibility of his father's love being stolen from him.
"What a good idea." As soon as Zhuang Jing said this, everyone's eyes lit up and they all laughed and said, "Master is so immoral, this idea is really destructive"
Zhuang Jing is so depressed. I have good intentions and give advice, but how can I be so cruel to others? But he also knows that this is what these rough guys are like, and there is no point in having sex with them.
"Okay, very good." Seeing that although there were many problems, there were all countermeasures. Zhu Gaoxu felt hot all over and said excitedly: "There is also a third point, Master Zhuang, let's talk about it together."
"Yes." Zhuang Jing nodded and said: "The third point is two things. One is to deal with the avant-garde of the government army, and the other is to deal with Beizhen Fusi. In fact, it is also the same thing. If the prince's right-hand man is cut off, he can only Let us fiddle with it.¡±
"Yes." Zhu Gaoxu nodded and said: "This is the right thing. Needless to say, Beizhen Fusi has 30,000 troops in the front guard of the government. It is also a direct line established by Zhu Zhanji. He went to Beijing by himself, but he sent If this army stays in the capital, it will help his father." Speaking of which, Zhu Gaoxu looked down on his eldest brother in every way, but he envied him the most, that is, the prince had a good son. A large part of the reason why my father was able to break his promise and make the eldest son the crown prince was because of this holy grandson.
??????????????????? And this saint-grandson is either fake or really good, not a little good but a great one. He has raised a decent army at a young age, which has made up for the crown prince¡¯s biggest shortcoming. Look at my son again, sleeping on his aunt's bed. It's really hard to compare people to death, and it's so hard to compare goods.
The avant-garde of the government army is more important than Wang Xian's Beizhen Fusi. No matter how hard Beizhen Fusi can do, it is still not enough in front of the army. If there were no 30,000 avant-garde troops to endorse the prince, Zhu Gaoxu and the others would not need to make any elaborate calculations here today. They would directly send troops to surround the prince's palace, and everything would be over.
"This is the most difficult thing to handle." Song Hu said: "The vanguard of the government army is the Shangzhiwei. It is not affiliated with the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, but directly takes orders from the Taisun. Even Zhu Zhanji's personal soldiers cannot be mobilized at all. We can't mobilize them at all." There¡¯s no way to add sand into it¡¡±
"Hey," Wei Hong said depressedly: "I originally thought that the emperor created a young army to play with the grandson, but I didn't expect that they would grow and develop and become the vanguard of the government army."
"This was originally arranged by the emperor." Prince Wang Ning's consort finally spoke again: "At that time, the Ministry of War selected young people with clean wealth and strong martial arts from all over the country to form a young army. It was clearly that they had obtained the decree and made preparations for the formation of Taisun's personal army. Foreshadowing" From then on, he knew that the emperor had made up his mind, but the king of Han refused to accept his fate. It was really unwise and then he thought that he had joined the gang in a daze, wouldn't he be even more stupid? Prince Consort Wang was so depressed that he wanted to hit the wall.
Wang Ning could see it, how could the King of Han and Ji Gang not see it? But what if you can see it? Do you just give up like this? Both of them are people who would rather break than bend. They would rather give it a try than accept their fate.
As soon as Zhu Gaoxu mentioned the vanguard of the government army, he was filled with anger and looked at his subordinates with a dark face.
Wang Bin, Zhu Heng, Wei Hu, Wei Hong, Wei Xing, Wang Yu, Li Zhi and other generals really understood the situation and stood up together and said loudly: "Your Majesty spends a thousand days raising his troops in one moment, so the vanguard of the government army will be handed over to us." Zhu Gaoxu In addition to the regulations, the three guards also recruited the Tiance Guards from the Shangzhi Guards, and privately formed the Tiance Left and Right Guards. The direct army has more than 50,000 troops, and they are all hard-trained elite soldiers, just to deal with the government. avant-garde
"Count me in." Li Maofang couldn't hold it back anymore, jumped up and shouted loudly: "Even if we don't use the soldiers from the former military governor's palace, Wu Dewei's 10,000 soldiers and horses will still shed the last drop of blood for my uncle." Wu Dewei is his father The old army can also be regarded as the private army of the Li family. In the Ming army where father and son succeeded each other, this phenomenon was actually very common It was not until the Tumubao Incident that hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops were destroyed and all the nobles died, and the status of Ming officers plummeted.
Song Hu also stood up and said, "Count me in." Seeing this, the other nobles also stood up and asked for a fight. If they all fulfilled their promises, it would not be a problem to pull out an army of 100,000.
Seeing everyone asking for battle, Zhu Gaoxu had a smile on his face. He looked at Ji Gang and said: "The military spirit is available, so why worry about winning?"
"Then let me express my opinion to the prince." Ji Gang said with a smile: "You don't need to worry about Beizhen Fusi, I will take care of those bastards."
"Okay" Zhu Gaoxu felt very excited and struck hard with both palms: "Master Zhuang is a master of divination. We, as brothers, work together and can break the metal with our sharpness. We will definitely win a complete victory this time. You are all the heroes who can solve the problem alone."
"I dare you not to die," everyone said excitedly. Zhu Yuanzhang has the hero who founded the country, Zhu Di has the hero who saved the country, and Zhu Gaoxu has another hero who saved the country. Everyone is really a little excited when they think about it
"Hahaha, okay." Zhu Gaoxu said with a long laugh: "The plan has been roughly decided. As for how to proceed in detail, we have to think about it a little bit in the future. That's it for today. Let's firstA sworn wine to celebrate our blood alliance."
"Yes." Everyone was so hungry that they all responded loudly.
It was already dusk when Ji Gang and Zhuang had their fill of wine and food and left the Han Palace in a carriage. Because they were worried about the revenge of Beizhen Fusi, the two of them stopped riding horses for a long time. Instead, they rode in special carriages that were not afraid of crossbows and muskets.
On the carriage, Ji Gang drank several cups of strong tea before he managed to suppress his drunkenness and cursed depressingly: "These Qiu Ba, they drink people to death every time." He laughed and scolded Zhuang Jing: "You are still smart, old man. You can actually get them to stop feeding you."
¡°They were just worried that I was drunk and no one would give them any advice.¡± Zhuang Jing chuckled.
"A bunch of idiots, they helped count the money after being sold." Ji Gang spat, with a look of pride on his face. "They worked hard, but they didn't know they were just making wedding clothes for us."
"Haha" Zhuang Jing opened the folding fan and said with a smile: "I can't help it. The King of Han never dreamed that Dong Weng actually had other plans."
"I don't blame Zhu Gaoxu for being stupid. No one would have thought that you could come up with that idea." Ji Gang looked at Zhuang Jing with admiration and said.
"There is no way. The Zhu family is in full swing. Normally, Dong Weng has no chance." Zhuang Jing said sternly: "That's the only way to bring this dead game back to life." He sighed and said, "Five of the Great Dao Ten, Tianyan 49, there is always a chance of survival, it is really the words of a saint, who would have thought that we could find that person."
"Yes," Ji Gang couldn't hold back his excitement and said: "God doesn't take anything from me, but I have to take the blame. I have been a lackey of the Zhu family for half my life, but I still can't escape being slaughtered, and I have to bear the fate of all the infamy. Instead of If you just sit back and wait for death like that, you might as well give it a try and drag all Zhu Laosi and his family to hell." He spat fiercely and said, "Zhu Gaoxu didn't even urinate to show his dignity, he actually thought I could serve him. I'm going to rebel against him, so how can I treat him like a cow or a horse anymore? It's ridiculous."
"What Dong Weng said is true." Zhuang Jing also said excitedly: "Princes, generals and prime ministers would rather have their own kind. Why should the emperor have the surname Zhu and not Ji?"
"Haha" Ji Gang was so excited that he couldn't say anything excited. This was not the first time for him to rebel. When thousands of troops seized the reins of Zhu Di's horse that year, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was still Zhu Yunkang. Zhu Di suffered a bloody head injury in Jinan City. Everyone in the world said that King Yan could not survive the autumn. But Jigang chose to join King Yan's account. It was not because of how accurate his vision was, but because the court would not take him as an expelled student in their eyes. Only by choosing Zhu Di could he bet on small things and make big profits. Chance.
To put it bluntly, he is a gambler. This time, in the bet between teasing the King of Han and doing it himself, he decisively chose the latter. The reason is the same. The wolves in the Eastern Mountains eat people, and the wolves in the Western Mountains also eat people. The result of mixing with the King of Han is the same. Sooner or later, he will kill himself like his father. Instead of doing this, it is better to give it a try, even if you have a narrow escape, as long as you succeed, you will be the winner of the world.
¡°In the eyes of ordinary gamblers, there is only one life and no nine deaths But super gamblers like Ji Gang, although they will bet everything on a glimmer of hope, they will plan carefully and make full preparations to make the hope of winning as high as possible.
"Master, what's the plan?" Ji Gang asked in a trembling voice.
"Zhu Gaoxu's side is full of warriors, and we have already led him away." Zhuang Jing said slowly: "What we have to do next is to closely cooperate with his actions and help him get rid of the prince But this Just the first step."
"Then what?" Ji Gang listened very seriously, which was completely different from the seriousness he pretended to do in the Han Palace just now.
"Then that's the key point." Zhuang Jing said with a sinister look on his face: "These idiots have been discussing for a long time today, but they forgot the most fatal thing."
"You mean, Zhu Di?" Ji Gang said in a deep voice.
"Yes." Zhuang Jing nodded and said: "No matter how bad the prince is, he is still the eldest son of Zhu Di, the prince who has been established for thirteen years, and the father of the emperor's grandson. If he is killed by Zhu Gaoxu, can the emperor spare the king of Han?"
"Yeah." Ji Gang nodded and said, "Of course I can't forgive you."
"When the King of Han kills the prince, we will make it clear to him. If he doesn't want to die, he will only"
"Killing the king and killing the father?" Ji Gang's eyes shone with excitement. It would be wonderful if the Zhu Di family could achieve this result.
"Yes." Zhuang Jing nodded.
"But it's not that I underestimate Zhu Gaoxu. He wants to kill me, but I'm afraid he doesn't have the ability." Ji Gang thought about it, and the blood in his head immediately subsided, and he said casually.
"But it's different with our help." Zhuang Jing whispered: "The incident in Tongzhou proves that Zhu Di's temper is getting hotter and hotter now, and a little thing can provoke him to take risks alone."
"Yes." Ji Gang said depressedly: "If we had known that Zhu Di could board the ship in person, we would have filled the ship with explosives and sent him to the West."
"No one expected that Zhu Di could be so reckless." Zhuang Jing said and said a little depressed: "Actually, Zhu Di has always been so reckless but he can survive to this day without any injuries. Could it be that he is really the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu?"
Zhu Di fought more than a thousand battles in his life. He was truly experienced in hundreds of battles. Almost every time, he took the lead. Whether he was fighting the Mongols in Mobei or being surrounded in the Battle of Jingnan, the emperor always charged. In the front, the morale of his army is always high, and the soldiers are always brave.
????????????????????????????? The son of a rich man cannot sit in the palace. As an emperor, this is indeed too risky
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 707: Don¡¯t watch while eating
"As long as we lure him out one more time, Lin San can shoot him." Zhuang Jing revealed his plan: "If the target of the assassination is Zhu Di, I think Lin San would be happy to be a dead soldier. ?¡±
"Of course, he and the Zhu family are sworn in." Ji Gang nodded, thinking of Lin San's earth-shattering archery skills, he couldn't help but feel more confident. After thinking about it, he said with some worry: "But there is a shadow beside the emperor, which may cause great trouble to us." He was once Zhu Di's confidant and knew everything about the emperor's secrets.
"It doesn't matter, just move him away." Zhuang Jing said with a faint smile.
"It's not that easy." Ji Gang frowned and said, "As his name suggests, the old eunuch is the shadow of the emperor and will not leave Zhu Di."
"There is one thing that can make him leave." Zhuang Jing said with a smile: "As long as we let the wind out, saying that the man showed up somewhere, and then hinted that Hu You was not doing his job, the purpose is to make the bandits self-respect, Dong Weng Tell me, will the emperor send a supervisory army, and who is suitable to send as this supervisory army? "
"We will send Shadow." Ji Gang said sincerely: "First of all, the Wuming next to him has better martial arts than Hu, so it is reasonable to ask Shadow to help. Secondly, Shadow's martial arts is also better than Hu, and Hu doesn't dare to mess around with him. Come."
"Dong Weng is right." Zhuang Jing nodded and said solemnly: "If the shadow is not here, Lin San will kill him."
"As long as Zhu Di dies, Zhu Gaosui and Zhu Zhanji will not be Zhu Gaoxu's opponent even if they put aside their past grudges and are tied together. However, Zhu Gaoxu's charges of regicide and patricide will also be confirmed. This kind of thing is inferior to pigs and dogs, and the world and the gods will be indignant. "Abandon together." Ji Gang said with excitement and hair standing on end: "If we reveal that person again at this time, the soldiers and civilians of the whole country will definitely turn against each other to welcome him. At that time, we will coerce the emperor and order the princes to imitate Cao Pi and Han's act of dedicating himself to the emperor, and great things will be accomplished."
"Although it is definitely not that easy, this is the idea." Zhuang Jing also said excitedly: "Everything is ready now. As long as we keep the secret and wait for the time, we have a great hope of success."
Ji Gang smiled and nodded. Suddenly, the smile on his face gradually faded away. He frowned slightly and said, "I'm always worried if that scourge is not eliminated."
"Yes" Zhuang Jing naturally knew who the scourge Ji Gang hated so much, he nodded and said: "From the student's point of view, the only person who can ruin our big things is him.
¡°Let¡¯s put other things aside first,¡± Ji Gang said bitterly, ¡°Find him and get rid of him at all costs.¡±
"Yes." Zhuang Jing nodded and said,
"A sneeze, a sneeze" Wang Xian, who was dozing off on a recliner under the shade of a tree, sneezed twice in a row, shocking himself awake. He rubbed his nose depressedly and said angrily: "Who is scolding me?"
¡°I¡¯m not a subordinate anyway.¡± Wu Wei smiled and said, ¡°Sir, who do you think is here?¡±
Wang Xian took off the straw hat on his head, turned his head and saw that it was Hu Sandao, Erhei and Shi Wan, three of them, pretending to be cart drivers, pushing a cart over.
"What kind of wind brings you here?" Wang Xian said with a smile. His current location is top secret. In order to protect his safety, his subordinates will not come over easily. These three people came over, they must be offering treasures.
"Hehe." Hu Sandao smiled from ear to ear and said, "I've come to offer you a treasure."
"Oh, what treasure?" Although Wang Xian guessed it correctly, he still praised it cooperatively.
"My lord, guess what?" Shi Wan, the former head of the master thief sect, was actually quite good-looking, but he always made people look cunning and unscrupulous, unlike a serious person. It is said that this is also an occupational disease.
"What's so smelly?" Wu Wei covered his nose and said with wide eyes, "You pushed a dung truck?"
"Hehe, yes." Erhei grinned. They couldn't bear the smoke at first, but after smelling it, they couldn't feel the smell anymore.
"What the hell are you doing, bringing excrement soup to the adults?" Wu Wei covered his nose depressedly and said, "Push him away quickly."
"What's in it?" Wang Xian also covered his nose. He couldn't help it, it was too smelly.
When the three of them kept showing off, the adult was about to vomit, so he had no choice but to smile and say, "Just take a look." Then he opened the lid and dumped a cart of dung soup into the ditch. The air suddenly smelled ten times more stinky, and the flies rushed over excitedly
When the dung cart was empty, Hu Sandao kicked it to pieces. Wang Xian and Wu Wei, who had already hid ten feet away, immediately opened their eyes in disbelief¡ª¡ª They actually saw that as the dung truck fell apart, a human-shaped object fell out of the truck and was still moving Wang Xian and Wu Wei vomited at that time.
Erhei and Hu Sandao were originally here to claim credit, but now they were self-defeating. They both glared at the little Shi Wan and said: "It's all your bad idea."
Shi Wan scratched his head vigorously and whispered: "Brothers, help me. Don't let the adults know it was my idea"
"Go get water." Hu Sandao kicked him far away.
"Hey, I'll go, I'll go." Shi Wan felt like he was being pardoned, knowing that he could??Atoned for through labor.
There are rivers and canals everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River, and there is a small river not far away. As for the tools to fetch water, it is naturally not a problem for the master of the thief. Shi Wan used a magic trick to get a pair of poles and carry two buckets of water back.
¡®¡®Wow, a bucket fell on the dung man.
¡®Wow, after another pass, I can finally see clearly that it is indeed a person, and he is still alive
Over there, Erhei and Sandao walked towards Wang Xian with Xiao, but Wang Xian stopped him and said: "Go and wash yourself first, then come back." The two of them had no choice but to retreat, jumped into the river to wash themselves off, and then came back. return.
When the two of them returned to Wang Xian wearing only their underpants and dripping with water, Shi Wan also washed the man clean, dragged him over like a dead pig, and threw him in front of Wang Xian.
"Who is this?" Wang Xian looked at the visitor who came out of the dung cart and found that even though he was clean and clean, he didn't recognize him.
"This is the leader in black who kidnapped Xu Zhenren that day." Erhei kicked the man in the butt and cursed: "Don't pretend to be dead, be careful not to throw you back into the dung truck again."
The former leader in black, now the naked man in excrement soup, trembled when he heard this and reluctantly opened his eyes.
Wang Xian looked at those eyes and recognized them. He held up his hands and said with a smile: "Yes, that's him. Isn't he dominating the prince's house?"
"He is not the Buddha, so the prince has nothing to do to support him?" Erhei said with a smile: "The second day after Master Xu returned, the prince let him go."
"Let it go?" Wang Xian touched his beautifully trimmed short beard and frowned slightly. He immediately smiled and said to himself that they are all smart people. As long as they are in the game, there is no one who doesn't know that Wang Xian is definitely still alive.
"Yes." Erhei nodded and said: "We got the news when he came out with his front legs. This grandson was cunning and cunning, and he disappeared in an instant. The brothers spent a lot of effort to find him on a flower boat. They found this It¡¯s a good thing that this guy is disguised as a turtle slave. It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s in the capital. If he were elsewhere, he would have to run away.¡±
"But how to transport him out of the city has become a big problem." Hu Sandao continued: "Your Excellency, you still don't know, but now the Military and Horse Department of the Five Cities listens to the King of Han and Ji Gang, and is very strict in checking people and vehicles entering and leaving the capital. , we can¡¯t reveal our identity, we can only disguise ourselves.¡±
"So you just hid this guy in the dung cart?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "Whoever came up with this idea is really a genius." Shi Wan smiled sheepishly.
But this method is indeed very good, because in this era, there was indeed a business of collecting manure from the city and transporting it to rural areas for sale. And that stinky dung truck has always been exempted from inspection. It's not that the imperial court supports the development of agricultural and sideline industries, but it just stinks. The officers and soldiers were so afraid that they would open the dung truck for inspection.
Shi Wanneng came up with this method because his sect often used manure trucks to hide and transport stolen gold and silver jewelry, and they never failed. It's just that this is the first time to transport someone - first of all, the biggest problem is, what should I do if I drown in feces?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kind of childishness can¡¯t trouble people, and there is no need to go all out. Erhei thought of installing a few hoops on the inner wall of the dung truck to fix the person on the inner wall. As long as the excrement water does not exceed the mouth, the person will not be drowned. Of course, if you are smoked to death, there is nothing you can do
But there is always a gap between theory and practice, not to mention the theory that Erhei thought up It was no problem for the leader in black to be put into a dung truck and fixed, and it was no problem to inject dung soup up to his chin. But as soon as the car left, the soup started to sway The leader in black was driven crazy by the stench, his stomach was churning and he was vomiting. Without paying attention, the excrement soup poured into my mouthand it wasindescribable.
If this was an ordinary person in the martial arts world, he would definitely be dead, but the leader in black is a fanatical believer of the Ming Cult, and his endurance is incomparable. He was able to keep his mouth tightly shut and endured In fact, Erhei and the others were Baimi. I forgot to cover the mouth of the leader in black. If he shouted at the city gate, the secret would be revealed. But that ecstatic swing was so unexpected that the leader in black shut up tightly and did not dare to open his mouth. Although he knew that there was a chance of survival if he screamed, he would be dead if he was transported out of the city. But the feeling of drinking soup just now was so terrible that he couldn't overcome his instinct and couldn't open his mouth no matter what
At this time, the leader in black had been washed several times, but the smell was still overwhelming, making people doubt that this smell would stay with him for a lifetime Hu Sandao told Wang Xian that the man's hand tendons and hamstrings had been soaked. Jiu Duan, although he can walk and move and looks like a normal person, he is already a piece of trash that even the old lady can't beat.
That¡¯s why Wang Xiancai dared to stand in front of him, overlooking the leader in black who was lying on his back on the ground This guy no longer had any arrogance and became a complete wretch.
Wang Xian did not pity this guy. In this life-and-death struggle, any pity was superfluous, wrong, and even fatal. What's more, if this group of guys succeeded at that time, his reputation would definitely be ruined, and he might be raped by the nine clans.
But there is no need for Wang Xian to torture him anymore. This man has already been killed by Hu Sandao.If they messed up, no matter how severe the torture was, they would probably kill him directly. So Wang Xian just asked lightly: "What is your name?"
"" The man in black closed his eyes and did not answer.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 708 The Tiger King
"I see you haven't drunk enough yet." Seeing the man in black acting like a dead pig who is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, Hu Sandao, who had been holding back the evil fire because he slapped the horse's hooves because of flattery, immediately raised his foot and kicked him. . Wu Wei moved Wang Xian's recliner over, and he sat comfortably on the chair, watching indifferently as Hu Sandao beat the leader in black. When Hu Sandao was tired of beating him, the leader in black turned into a pig's head. Wang Xian then said: "I know who you are even if you don't tell me. The Ming Cult has four major protectors, dragon, phoenix, lion and tiger. The one who participated in the White Lotus Rebellion in Guangling County was the Lion King. You are the Tiger King Qin Zhongyuan. Right Right?" The Tiger King Qin Zhongyuan raised his eyelids with difficulty and glanced at Wang Xian, but he did not expect that he could reveal his identity in one word. He groaned and said: "I didn't expect you to still be alive." "Yes, I am not only alive, but also alive and well." Wang Xian smiled, showing his neat white teeth and said, "You're really lucky." " "really. "The Tiger King also had to admit that this guy's luck was pretty good, and not just good. It was so good that it was unbelievable. "The Tiger King's luck was a little worse. "Wang Xian's next sentence made Qin Zhongyuan extremely depressed. "Why do you think you are so unlucky? Just out of the wolf's den and into the tiger's mouth "It must be because I didn't rinse my mouth when I woke up in the morning." Erhei answered from the side, making everyone laugh. "Bah!" Qin Zhongyuan was so fierce that he didn't want to live after being humiliated like this by them. He spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm at Erhei. Erhei couldn't avoid it and hit him right on the bridge of his nose. Erhei was so angry that he punched and kicked him again. If Wu Wei had not pulled away in time, someone would have been killed. "Why, you're not convinced?" Wang Xian smiled and looked at Qin Zhongyuan, who had a bruised nose and swollen face and unyielding eyes. "Of course I'm not convinced," Qin Zhongyuan's hands and feet were crippled, but his internal strength was still there, his ability to withstand beatings was beyond imagination, and he was still speaking with great energy. "You bunch of dishonest villains, how can you convince others?" "Oh" Wang Xian's heart moved. In fact, he didn't know that Qin Zhongyuan could be caught before, so besides clearing his qi, he couldn't think of any use value for this guy. However, listening to Qin Zhongyuan's words, it seemed that he didn't know what happened to Wei Wuque later. Then he said calmly: "Why don't we show trust?" "Why don't we show trust?" Qin Zhongyuan said with a smile: "At the beginning, your prince swore to heaven that we would let Xu Miaojin let me go, but he was just showing off. "You let me go openly, but you secretly ordered you to arrest me. Isn't there any integrity in the world?" Stuck? You still haven't figured out who wants to harm you?" "Isn't it you?" Qin Zhongyuan was stunned and immediately understood what Wang Xian meant - even if the young master let Xu Miaojin go, how could he also include Wang Xian? What about releasing people? Wouldn't that mean everything you do is in vain? Now that Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin have escaped from the control of the young master, it is obvious that there is something wrong with the young master. Thinking about this operation, the most elite disciples of the sect were used. There is no one in the world who can be under their guard. Save people. At the thought of this, Qin Zhongyuan couldn't help but wonder, "What on earth is going on?" "It's very simple, Wei Wuque let us go." Wang Xian said with a faint smile. "You're talking nonsense." Qin Zhongyuan naturally didn't believe it, and said in a low voice, "If the young master is willing to let you go, why did he bother to catch you in the first place?" "Because he is not interested in drinking." Wang Xian laughed and said. : "I care about the Tiger King" "That's nonsense" Qin Zhongyuan's eyes suddenly widened and he said angrily: "This kind of trick to sow discord is too low-level." Even so, the look of shock on his face was blind. Everybody can see it. "You are already dead, what can I do to provoke you?" Wang Xian said with a smile: "But think about it with your stupid head, how was your relationship with Wei Wuque in the past? Why did he suddenly turn to you? Wasn't it just to trick you into following him? " "That's because the Lion King is dead and he needs help in the church" Qin Zhongyuan argued, but secretly he and Wei Wuque were arguing. The relationship between them is indeed not good, and the reason is very simple. When the Mingjiao was most severely persecuted by Zhu Yuanzhang, it was already about to blow out the lamp and pull out the wax. It was their group of old brothers who worked together to support the crisis, and they passed the most difficult time and faced the crisis again. Come to life. Therefore, the leader often says that these old brothers have worked hard and made great achievements. Without them, Mingjiao would not be what it is today. But Wei Wuque, the second-generation ancestor who didn¡¯t know the heights of the world, looked down upon old guys like them and always wanted to oust them so that he could support new people and establish his own power. Qin Zhongyuan had a violent temper and often had conflicts with Wei Wuque. Not long ago, the Lion King was hunted by the imperial court, so Wei Wuque took the initiative to improve the relationship with him. Seeing that his position was becoming more and more stable, Qin Zhongyuan also wanted to ease the conflict with the young master, so he followed Wei Wuque in this business. ¡°Is it a lie that Wei Wuque and I have improved our relationship? Is it true that it kills me? Qin Zhongyuan couldn't help but have some doubts. After all, it was too impossible for Wang Xian and Xu Miaojin to be released at the same time. After all, Wei Wuque"He has been at odds for a long time and is cold-blooded "The truth is that Wei Wuque and I negotiated terms, and then he let me and Master Xu go. One of the conditions was to kill you." Looking at Qin Zhongyuan's face, Struggling, Wang Xian smiled cruelly and said: "This should be the one I am most willing to fulfill among all the conditions." He waved his hand and said: "Okay, let's send you on your way. Every wrong has its owner, and every debt has its owner. "Don't put this debt on my head." Wang Xian gave an order, and Hu Sandao lifted a watermelon-sized stone from the ground, walked to Qin Zhongyuan, and raised it high - as long as the stone fell to the ground, his His head will turn into a rotten watermelon Seeing Hu Sandao with a cruel smile on his face and letting go of the stone with both hands, Qin Zhongyuan completely believed Wang Xian's words. No one would lie to a dead man. He used all his strength to roll on the spot, narrowly dodging the blow With a bang, a big rock fell on his ear, causing dust to fly. "Hey, you even hid your hand." Hu Sandao bent down to pick up the big stone and stepped on his chest to prevent him from struggling. Then he raised the stone high and said with a ferocious look: "You are hiding." " Stop, I have something to say." Qin Zhongyuan said loudly before he had time to think about it. Wang Xian nodded, and Hu Sandao stopped and said, "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have something to say, say it quickly." "What agreement did you and Han Tianchengthat is, Wei Wuque in your mouth, reach?" Qin Zhongyuan ignored it at all. Hu Sandao turned around and asked Wang Xiandao. "I will help him kill Lin San." Wang Xian said lightly. Hearing Lin San's name, Qin Zhongyuan was completely convinced. The secrets of the Han and Lin families could be said to be the top secrets of the two religions. Only core high-level officials like him could know about it. Wang Xian, an outsider, would not have been told by Wei Wuque himself. To tell you, it is absolutely impossible to know. "This beast" was convinced that he had fallen into Wei Wuque's trick. Qin Zhongyuan naturally turned all his anger on him, gritting his teeth and said: "Not only do you want to kill me, an old minister, but he also wants to kill his cousin." "Oh, they are Cousins? "Wang Xian actually got the truth from Zhang Fu a long time ago, but now he pretended to have just heard it and said in surprise: "Why is one named Lin and the other named Weior should I say Han." "" Qin Zhongyuan was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Well, the little beast has hurt me like this, what kind of secrets do I keep for their family?" He said in a deep voice as if he was about to reveal some great secret. Said: "You pronounce the two people's last names together." "Lin Wei, uh no, Lin Han Han Lin Han Lin'er?" Wang Xian thought for a while, with a look of shock on his face. "You are very smart." Qin Zhongyuan nodded and said: "Yes. They are both the grandsons of Prince Xiao Ming." "No wonder you call him Young Master." Wang Xian suddenly said: "Why did he want to kill his brother?" "Why?" For what?" Qin Zhongyuan said angrily: "He is a power-hungry madman who even killed me, a loyal protector, for the sake of power. What's so strange about getting rid of an elder brother who is blocking his unification of the two religions?" "So? So." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Butit's useless for you to tell me this. No matter what you say, I will kill you today." "Do you want to know where the Mingjiao's headquarters is? Who is the leader? How many people are there in the Ming Cult? Where are the branches?" Seeing Hu Sandao raising the stone again, Qin Zhongyuan didn't dare to show off, and said loudly: "And I have an even more amazing secret, please change me. "A hundred lives are enough." "Oh?" Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh: "You're not lying to me, are you?" He couldn't help but be unhappy when Qin Zhongyuan was about to reveal the news. Originally, no amount of punishment would have any effect on these tough men. Wang Xian also knew this. He just cheated by the way and didn't hold much hope. Unexpectedly, he actually pried Qin Zhongyuan's mouth open. "I have been upright and upright throughout my life and never told a lie." Qin Zhongyuan replied proudly, but his current embarrassing appearance with a bruised nose and swollen face made people think it was ridiculous no matter how they looked at it. "Okay, then tell me." Wang Xian nodded, sat down on the recliner and said, "But if what you talk about is not worth a hundred lives, then you will still die." "I look like this. "Honor, what's the difference between life and death?" Qin Zhongyuan said with a desolate smile: "I just wanted to bring bad luck to the Han family." "Speak." Wang Xian nodded. "The Ming Cult has branch altars in all the southern provinces. Under the branches are incense halls, and they are spread all over the states, with no less than 400,000 followers," Qin Zhongyuan said in a deep voice. "So many people?" Wang Xian couldn't help being surprised. According to past intelligence, the number of Ming followers was no more than one hundred thousand at most "This is all thanks to the imperial court." Qin Zhongyuan said sarcastically: "If it weren't for Zhu Di has imposed excessive taxes and expropriations over the years, and we will not develop so fast." Wang Xian couldn't help but blush.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 709 Reasons
"Where is the main altar of Mingjiao?" Wang Xian didn't want to get entangled in the issue of right and wrong. As a man of two generations, he would no longer be troubled by things beyond his control. "Fujian." Qin Zhongyuan said. "Fujian" Wang Xian showed a true expression. Qin Zhongyuan's answer was not surprising. The location of the secret society's main forum has always been top secret. This is especially true for an organization like the Mingjiao that has existed longer than the Ming Dynasty and has experienced brutal struggles. However, through extensive investigation and analysis, Beizhen Fusi basically determined that the main altar of Mingjiao was in Fujian. Fujian is adjacent to the three provinces of Fujian, Guangdong and Jiangxi. It has rolling mountains and countless islands. It is also complicated by clans and peasants and people who are not convinced by Wang Hua. What the imperial court can control is only provincial capitals and counties. More than 90% of the province's places are actually in Wang Hua. outside. For an organization that wants to rebel, it is an ideal place to advance, attack, and retreat to defend. However, there has always been very little news related to Mingjiao from Fujian, and Jinyiwei has never collected any strong evidence. Therefore, compared to other provinces, in the perception of the court, it seems that Fujian has been forgotten by Mingjiao. However, Wang Xian knew that this was because Ji Gang and Mingjiao had always been in cahoots, as if they were covering for him. This is similar to the fact that the White Lotus Sect in Shandong was the most troubled, but the court knew almost nothing about it. It was all because there was a problem with the intelligence agency, and the local officials did not want to cause trouble for themselves, so they also concealed it. But as long as you are willing, you can always find some clues, not to mention that Wang Xian still has Beizhen Fusi in his hands. Even if he is temporarily unable to extend his tentacles outside the capital, it is still no problem to obtain some relevant information. He just wants to find the Mingjiao General Forum, but with his current strength, he still can't do it. "Where is Fujian?" Wang Xian asked in a deep voice. "Holy Fire Island." Qin Zhongyuan also sold Mingjiao to Jingjing. "What is that place?" Wang Xian asked with a frown. "To the east of Penghu, Kinmen, there is a large island like a paradise." Qin Zhongyuan said calmly: "During the Hongwu period, Zhu Yuanzhang had been trying his best to hunt down our Mingjiao followers. Later, we joined forces with the remnants of Zhang Shicheng and Fang Guozhen to avoid trouble at sea and boarded the After more than ten years of integration, he continued to send people back to the area of ??Guangzhou, Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Fujian to open altars and preach secretly. After more than ten years, It¡¯s what it is today.¡± ¡°Perhaps thinking of the difficulties and difficulties of starting a business, his revelations stopped abruptly, and he kept his mouth shut tightly, unwilling to reveal any more information despite Wang Xian¡¯s questioning. "Okay." Wang Xian had a general idea of ??the island. Seeing that he refused to talk anymore, he changed his mind and asked, "What is that amazing secret?" "That secret is" Qin Zhongyuan said slowly: "Mingjiao The whereabouts of Zhu Yun Kang have been found. " "What?" Wang Xian suddenly lost his mind and waved his hands violently. Er Hei, Hu Sandao and Shi Wan then retreated, leaving only Wu Wei to protect Wang Xian's An. "Did you catch him?" Wang Xiancai asked in a solemn voice after the three of them had retreated. "I was caught, but was robbed." Qin Zhongyuan shook his head. "Make it clear" "At that time, he was hiding in Zhangzhou, Fujian. It seemed that he wanted to go to sea, but he didn't know that it was our territory. And we guessed that he would leave Zhejiang and come to Fujian next, so we have been sending orders to all the halls in the past few years. , and also drew a portrait of him. Therefore, when he showed up, he was recognized by our believers. It was a pity that the incense owner in Zhangzhou didn't know the world and wanted to take this huge credit alone. He led hundreds of his brothers to surround him in a residential building. At that time, there were only dozens of people around him. Zhangzhou Xiangzhu thought that he had ten times the number of them and would be able to capture him, but he didn't know that each of them was a master. Among them was Chang Mao, the former top master of the Ming Dynasty, who was forced to fight his way out. He was about to escape, but unexpectedly he killed another group of people. They were all masters, and the most powerful among them was the one who killed him. The big man was actually able to fight Chang Mao Bubai. The others took advantage of the chaos and kidnapped Zhu Yunkang" "The general altar only got the news afterward. After questioning the surviving believers, it was basically concluded that the person who did it was a person from the White Lotus Sect. The one who could The master who fought against Chang Mao was Lin San." Qin Zhongyuan suddenly said, "No, why would Wei Wuque ask you to kill Lin San?" "Yes," said Wang Xian. He finally came to his senses, nodded with a smile and said, "Because I made the mistake." "You" Qin Zhongyuan's old face suddenly turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of old blood in depression. "Hey, you don't have to be so depressed." Wang Xian sighed: "Although Wei Wuque hates me to the core, he also doesn't want to let you live. Do you think that if I and Xu Miaojin died in his hands, the prince would still let you Live? So we have a common enemy, Wei Wuque. Thinking about it this way, isn't it much better? " "Pfft" Qin Zhongyuan said again. "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Wang Xian asked.Qin Zhongyuan closed his eyes and mouth, refusing to say another word to him. "The biggest difference between you and me is that I keep my promise." Wang Xian was not annoyed and said with a smile: "Since you have said so much, even though I don't know whether it is true or not, I will spare your life first, unless the time comes. Prove that you are lying to me." "I have never lied in my life," Qin Zhongyuan roared as if he had been greatly insulted. "Okay, okay, I guess you're not lying." Wang Xian smiled perfunctorily and waved his hand. Wu Wei then dragged Qin Zhongyuan down like a dead dog, handed him to Erhei and Sandao and said, "Lock him up, don't do it." Let him die." "Don't worry, this guy is still stubborn." Hu Sandao bared his teeth and said hello to Wang Xian before dragging Qin Zhongyuan away. Wang Xian nodded, then closed his eyes and meditated on the recliner, and it became quiet again under the big banyan tree. After a long time, the sun turned to the west and the ground was stained with red clouds. Then he slowly opened his eyes and asked, "What do you think?" " "I'm not talking about teachings," Wang Xian slowly shook his head and said, "What Wei Wuque owes me, of course, I have to pay back tenfold, but I can't take care of him right now. That's what I'm talking about" "" Wu Wei was silent for a while and then said: "Don't ask me about this kind of thing." "Oh, I forgot, you are a remnant of Jianwen." Wang Xian patted his forehead and said, "You won't go. Spread the news?" "That was in the past." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "I don't owe them anything, and they have no reason to make people sacrifice for them." After a pause, he said solemnly: "In the final analysis, others don't. He owes nothing to him, but he owes the world so much." "Oh?" Wang Xian looked at Wu Wei with wide eyes and said in a fuss, "Little Fatty, these words make me look at you with admiration." "I have been following you all day long. Is there any progress around me?" Wu Wei smiled shyly. "This flattery" Wang Xian couldn't help laughing and said, "It's really refreshing." "It's good that you are happy, sir." Wu Wei said with a smile. The two laughed for a while, and Wang Xian patted Wu Wei on the shoulder and said, "But to be honest, you unintentionally helped me untie the knot in my heart." "You just helped adults break the window paper." Wu Wei smiled. Dao, he knew what Wang Xian was referring to. "Haha, if you don't want to talk, then I will." Wang Xian smiled, walked a few steps behind his hands, and said slowly: "I have been unable to figure out a problem. "What problem? "Wu Wei asked. "A person is messing around for no good reason. What is he trying to do? "Wang Xian said slowly. "What did you say, sir? "Wu Wei asked. "Ji Gang. Wang Xiandao: "Don't you think he is too enthusiastic about the rebellion?" That's the King of Han's business, okay" "Isn't he trying to protect himself? "Wu Weidao. "If you want to protect yourself, you should take the initiative to hand over your power and leave Jinyiwei. Wang Xiandao: "The emperor is a nostalgic person. Remembering him for working hard and bearing no complaints for so many years will definitely allow him to enjoy the rest of his life. This is the way to protect himself." " "Having enjoyed boundless power, who can let it go so easily? Wu Wei thought about it and said, "Besides, he is also worried that he has made too many enemies. Once he retreats, he will be retaliated against." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "With the wealth he has accumulated over the years, no one can retaliate against him. As long as the emperor is willing to protect him, no one can attack him." "After a pause, he continued: "The key point is that there is no benefit for him to seek refuge with the King of Han. First of all, even if the King of Han finally gets rid of the prince, can he pass the test of the emperor? Secondly, even if the King of Han defies heaven and ascends to the throne, I am afraid that he will be the first to fall." "That's right, Ji Gang is too deeply involved with the King of Han and knows all his secrets, and the biggest problem is infidelity. He was not even loyal to the emperor, so naturally the King of Han would not believe that he could be loyal to him. "Wu Weishen took it seriously and said: "It seems that Ji Gang and the King of Han are collaborating, not as a way to survive, but as a way to death. " "Yes, it is said that he was able to defect to Jinshang when the situation was most unfavorable, which shows that he has great vision and determination. He is not yet fifty years old this year. He is in the prime of life and far from being stupid. How could he not know the pros and cons? "Wang Xian stood still, his eyes shone brightly and said: "So I have been thinking about what he wants, or what he relies on to make him willing to take such a strange risk." "Sir," Wu Wei said with some difficulty: " Because he hasthat person? " "Eighty percent of it is like this. Wang Xian nodded and said: "Think about it, although he and the King of Han hooked up before, they were still secretive. When did the two make their relationship public?" " "Probably after we got rid of those gangs. Wu Wei thought about it and said, "That night, Ji Gang asked the King of Han for help. After that, the two of them wore the same pair of trousers." " "When was that? ¡±?Xian asked. "Early June." Wu Weidao. "When did Qin Zhongyuan say that person was kidnapped?" Wang Xian asked again. "The end of May." Wu Weidao. "When did Lin San appear?" Wang Xian asked again. "It's also the beginning of June." Wu Wei said, "It's the second day of our plowing and sweeping holes." "Do you understand?" Wang Xian turned to look at Wu Wei, with no pride in his eyes, but full of worry. Wu Wei nodded with difficulty and said solemnly: "I understand."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 710 Reunion
According to Wang Xian's speculation, it was Lin San who intercepted Zhu Yunkang and sent it to Ji Gang. It was precisely because Ji Gang had this trump card that he dared to stand with the King of Han blatantly, and even made continuous breakthroughs. The bottom line was to force the King of Han to rebel. "If this hypothesis is established, then everything is reasonable." The sky dimmed, but Wang Xian's eyes became brighter and he said: "If I were Ji Gang, if I had such a trump card in my hand, I would not be able to help myself. Give it a try." He paused and said in a deep voice: "If you win, the world will take all." "If you lose, the nine tribes will be wiped out." Wu Wei added, "This price is too high." "For some people. He said that as soon as he closed his eyes, the world would cease to exist. "Wang Xian said slowly, "So it makes no difference whether he copies the Nine Clans or not." "What will he do?" Wu Wei asked. "It's very simple. Try your best to encourage the King of Han to kill his brother and his father. After everyone in the world turns their backs on him, he will show his trump card and replace him." Wang Xian said solemnly. "My lord, this assumption is quite bold" Wu Wei said with a bitter smile. "Bold assumptions, careful verification, isn't that how things are in the world?" Wang Xian showed an incomprehensible smile and said: "Besides, I'm not just guessing Do you still remember that Lin San said he wanted to give me a generous gift? "Remember, he said that he would prepare a generous gift for the wedding, but he can't give it to you now. When the time comes, he will tell you to pick it up somewhere." Wu Wei widened his eyes and said, "Is that what he said?" "The generous gift refers to that person." "Otherwise, what else could there be?" Wang Xian flicked his sleeves, showed his hands, held each other tightly, and said, suppressing his surging heart, "This brother of mine is really interesting, such a generous gift?" ",,I'm not afraid that I can't bear it." "No matter what, if you find him, you can find out," Wu Wei said in a deep voice. "You can't ask." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "No one can ask him what he doesn't want to say. Even if he doesn't want to show up, no one can find him." "Yes." Wu Wei knew that Wang Xian was right. To be honest, after Wang Xian and Lin San met, Beizhen Fusi monitored them as their top targets, but watched helplessly as the two disappeared without a trace from the dragnet. In comparison, Tiger King Qin Zhongyuan's hiding ability is simply unimpressive. "But there is someone who can give me the answer." Wang Xian said solemnly. "Who?" "Your father." Wang Xian looked at Wu Weidao. "" Wu Weideng lowered his head and said nothing. He knew what Wang Xian meant. When Zhu Yun Kang was kidnapped, Jianwen's remaining party would definitely mobilize all their strength and fight desperately to rescue him. Naturally, his father would not stay out of it After a long silence, he whispered: "I can't find him either. "No, you must have a way." Wang Xian looked at Wu Weidao with bright eyes: "I want to see him within three days." "This" Wu Wei said helplessly: "Sir, this is not the case. "Yes, I did force others to do something difficult." Wang Xian didn't deny it. He patted Wu Wei on the shoulder and said, "Just do it." He put on a smile and said, "This afternoon, Aunt Wang." Let's kill the chicken. Let's have a good time tonight. Let's go for a walk. I'm so hungry." "Yes" Wu Wei sighed helplessly, picked up the deck chair, and followed Wang Xian to the village not far away. The smoke from the water village is curling up, making it look like an idyllic scene. For safety reasons, Wang Xian will change his location every other day. Three days later, in a hut in another village, Wang Xian was listening to Deng Xiaoxian's report. "My lord, Beijing has been much more peaceful recently than it was a while ago." Deng Xiaoxian said softly: "The King of Han is not causing much trouble, but he is drinking and having fun in the mansion all day long. "His son is like that, and he is still in the mood to drink and have fun? "Wang Xian curled his lips and said. "Maybe I'm drowning my sorrows in wine. "Deng Xiaoxian chuckled and said, "But he invited too many people, and they were not the same every time. " "Who did he invite? "Wang Xian asked. "The noble generals of the Five Army Governor's Mansion, the old subordinates of the left and right rear guards of the Mandarin Army, and the generals of the Five Cities Military and Horse Division. "Deng Xiaoxian said. "The King of Han has a big appetite. Wang Xian smiled and said: "This means to eat up all the defense of the capital." " "I'm not afraid to hold on. "Deng Xiaoxian laughed and said: "Not only His Royal Highness the King of Han is busy entertaining guests, but also Xining Marquis Song Hu, Fuyang Marquis Li Maofang, Yongxin Bo Xu Cheng and others are also entertaining old and old subordinates all day long. " "Isn't this a coincidence? "Wang Xian frowned. "Probably not. In fact, it all started after the day Xu Zhenren returned to Beijing. "Deng Xiaoxian said. "What else happened that day? "Wang Xian asked. "The King of Han and the Crown Prince had a quarrel at the gate of Tianxiang Temple. To be precise, the King of Han openly declared war on the Crown Prince. "Deng Xiaoxian said: "Then the King of Han hosted a banquet at his residence for a group of powerful dignitaries, Ji Gang, and his generals" "Who are all those nobles?" Wang Xian asked. "Yongchun Marquis Wang Ning, Xining Marquis Song Hu, Fuyang Marquis Li Maofang, Yongxin Bo Xu Cheng" Deng Xiaoxian is thoughtful and motivated. He knows all the information that Wang Xian may be interested in before coming to see him. Now he reports It comes naturally when you open your mouth. "You just talked about those nobles who invite people to dinner." After Wang Xian listened, he found a problem and said: "It seems that there is no Marquis of Yongchun." "Yes, Marquis of Yongchun was present at the banquet of the King of Han, but afterwards he I didn't take any active actions, I just chatted with my subordinates. If that can be considered an action" Deng Xiaoxian said: "The security at the Hanwang Palace was very tight that day. Although our people have successfully gained a foothold in the palace, we still can't pry. "In fact, there is nothing to inquire about," Wang Xian waved his hand indifferently, motioning for Deng Xiaoxian to sit down, and poured him a cup of bamboo tea: "It's not like they can talk about everything together. ? It's nothing more than forming a clique, setting up various strategies, and then executing them separately." He said to Deng Xiaoxian: "Keep an eye on Wang. Unexpectedly, the active member of Guizhong is the least active Marquis of Yongchun. ¡°Also, we must protect Governor Zhang Yong and Fang Bin Fang Shangshu. Wang Xian ordered again: "They are very important to us." " "yes. "Deng Xiaoxian accepted the order. "It seems that they have already started this decisive battle" Wang Xian said solemnly: "We must also deal with it with all our strength." "Sir, do you want to return to Beijing today? "Deng Xiaoxian hesitated and said: "The Jin Yiwei is particularly rampant these days. Although Master Yang and Zhou Xingli are here, it can still be maintained. But the master returns to his post as soon as possible so that the brothers can breathe a sigh of relief. " "Since I can maintain it, I won't be in a hurry to show up. Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Now everyone knows that I am alive, but they don't know when I will appear. This in itself is a deterrent." Moreover, I can do some things freely only in secret. " "That's true. "Deng Xiaoxian nodded. He also knew that once Wang Xian returned to the state of shouting and supporting, no matter where he went or what he did, there would be people staring at him, and there would be no chance of doing anything in private. After the order was given, Wang Xian did not Deng Xiaoxian did not let Deng Xiaoxian leave immediately, but continued to pace, silently combing through it in his mind to see if there was anything missing. Deng Xiaoxian waited quietly, and finally waited for Wang Xian to add: "By the way, there is another one named Xu Yelu. The commander of the troops and horses must also keep a close eye on him to prevent anyone from harming him" "Yes. "Deng Xiaoxian accepted the order in a deep voice. "Go. "Wang Xian waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. "I will let you know if I think of anything else. " "yes. "Deng Xiaoxian saluted and exited the hut. In the hut, Wang Xian slowly sat on a chair and looked at the candlelight on the table. His face was dark and gloomy, but his eyes were shining with excitement. Is the moment for the showdown finally coming? He has been waiting for a long time. When he was immersed in the situation deduction, there was a knock on the door, and it was Wu Wei's voice: "Sir. " Wang Xiancai came out of his fugue state, frowned slightly and said, "What's the matter? " "My father is here. "Wu Wei said softly. "Haha, hurry up and be affectionate." The impatience on Wang Xian's face was wiped away immediately, and he jumped up from the chair. At this time, the door was pushed open, and Wu Wei led a slender-faced middle-aged man When the young man came in, the middle-aged man looked somewhat similar to Wu Wei, but he was much more handsome than the latter. Who was Dr. Wu who treated Wang Xian before? Looking at the father and son, Wang Xian only had one sentence in his mind: People say that a young person is better than a good person. Wang Xian walked to the door excitedly, took Doctor Wu's hand, and shouted happily: "Uncle Wu didn't expect to see you." Doctor Wu originally looked indifferent, His heart was heavy and he was prepared to never return. But seeing Wang Xian being so affectionate as before, he suddenly felt like he was back in Fuyang, Hangzhou, and those ordinary days It took him a while to come back to his senses. He came and said with a wry smile: "Now that you are prosperous, how can you still behave like this? " "What's wrong with it?" "Wang Xian pulled him in affectionately, but insisted on letting him sit down. Doctor Wu refused, but Wang Xian insisted on him sitting down: "You are an elder. Uncle, you saved my life. If you don't take the seat, who will?" " "Actually, I didn't do much to help you at that time. You woke up on your own. "Although Doctor Wu couldn't refuse, he had to sit down, but he refused to take the credit. "Of course Wang Xian knew what happened to him, but that was a secret that he must not let anyone know, so he wanted to shift the credit to Doctor Wu even more. , ¡°Why, uncle refuses to have anything to do with my imperial eagle dog? " "Where do you want to go? Doctor Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I'm just telling the truth." " "No matter what?, Without Uncle Wu, I, Wang Xian, would not be what I am today. "Wang Xian said emotionally: "I must stay for two more days this time" "Ahem" Wu Wei couldn't help but cough repeatedly, reminding Wang Xian that he was too involved in the drama.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 711 Methods
Wang Xian still wanted to talk about the past, but Doctor Wu couldn't bear it anymore. "Okay, okay." Doctor Wu smiled bitterly and waved his hands: "Don't pour me the ecstasy soup here. I'm just a sounding board. It's useless even if you coax me out." "Uncle is too humble." Wang Xian The old man's face was not red and he said: "A person like uncle can definitely make the decision." "It's really not possible." Doctor Wu said helplessly: "Can we have a good talk?" For Wang Xian, a child he watched grow up, Doctor Wu I really can't get angry, even if I know that the other person is a scheming little villain. "Okay, please tell me." Wang Xian sat upright and glared at Wu Weidao: "What are you looking at? Go prepare the food and drinks. Let's have a drink with the old man later." "No, I will leave after I finish speaking. , let¡¯s change it again.¡± Doctor Wu said sadly: ¡°If there is still a chance¡± Wu Wei looked at his father, then at Wang Xian, and finally bowed and left. "It seems that my son no longer stands with his father." Looking at his son's back, Doctor Wu smiled bitterly and said, "It's really not up to the father to grow up." "Uncle." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Young man People have their own choices. Is it really a man to continue to bear the shackles of his parents? " "Haha, you actually taught me a lesson." Doctor Wu couldn't help laughing and said, "If he hadn't been allowed to follow his own path, I could have done it. "Selling my son to you?" "That's true, uncle," Wang Xian said with a smile, "Although we young people are very motivated, we still need more guidance from you." Doctor Wu has become a wise man. How could he not hear Wang Xian's subtext? He couldn't help laughing and scolding: "Just say that we are old and it's time to rest at home." "You are not old at all." Wang Xian said with a smile. "Forget it, don't waste your efforts to persuade me." Doctor Wu put away his smile and said seriously: "Once this burden is picked up, it will have to wait until the day I am buried." "Uncle, why bother?" Wang Xian sighed. road. "It's normal for young people not to understand." Doctor Wu also sighed and said: "Maybe this is the stubbornness of middle-aged people." "Uncle really cares about his age." Seeing Doctor Wu emphasize that he is 'middle-aged,' Wang Xian smiled. "Of course, it's still early for me to get old." Doctor Wu suppressed his smile and said: "If you asked me to come here just to make me happy, then you did it. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Uncle It¡¯s true, it¡¯s faster to fall out than to read a book.¡± Wang Xian said helplessly. "Hahaha" Doctor Wu smiled proudly and said, "Boy, if you want to lure me into your ditch, I still have some skills." "Sure enough, ginger is still hotter than old." Wang Xian said with a smile. "Of course." Doctor Wu said confidently, "I watched you grow up naked." "Uh" Wang Xian said helplessly: "Okay, let's get to the point. Where is Mr. Jianwen?" "I should ask you. That's right." Doctor Wu said. "How do I know where he is?" Wang Xian spread his hands and asked. "What? You don't know?" Doctor Wu was stunned for a moment, and then shouted at the top of his voice: "Wu Wei, get out of here." He called several times, but no one responded outside. "What's going on?" Wang Xian asked. "If that brat hadn't told me that you knew the emperor's whereabouts, why would I have shown up to see you?" Doctor Wu also understood at this time and said angrily: "How dare you brat lie to me and see if I don't break his legs?" The emperor in Doctor Wu's mouth was not the current Emperor Yongle, but the Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yunkang. "Uncle, you don't know Jianwen's whereabouts?" Wang Xian asked, staring at Doctor Wu. "Of course I don't know." Doctor Wu frowned and said, "Why else would I come to see you?" "You may also know, but don't want to tell me." Wang Xian said lightly: "As for coming to see me, is it because Although you know his whereabouts, you don't have the ability to save him." "You are looking down on us." Doctor Wu said with a smile, "As long as we find the emperor, we can rescue him." "So Jianwen Jun is in the capital. Is it nearby?" Wang Xian asked coldly. "Uh" Dr. Wu said with some displeasure: "Since you know, why do you need to lie to me?" "I really don't know, it's just that Wu can find you so quickly," Wang Xian said with a smile: "Uncle, I'm sure It won't be far away." "Well, that's right." Doctor Wu smacked his lips and said, "It's so scary to let you lie." "Uncle," Wang Xian said sternly. "Tell me everything you know. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. Is that true?" "" Doctor Wu thought about it, shook his head and said, "The emperor is in their hands, at least"Safe. If it falls into your hands, it will be a dead end. "Uncle" Wang Xian said in a deep voice, "Do you still want to cooperate with Ji Gang?" " "That treacherous minister and traitor has his hands stained with the blood of loyal ministers." Dr. Wu's face showed hatred. How could he not hate it? Ji Gang presided over the purge of the so-called Jianwen remnant party, and no less than ten thousand loyal ministers died at his hands. The number of people implicated is hundreds of thousands. He has reached the peak of power step by step, all by stepping on the corpses of loyal ministers. "It is impossible to cooperate with him." After a long time, Doctor Wu could hold back his anger and look straight. He said: "To tell you the truth, at this point, we have no intention of restoring the emperor. " "oh? "Wang Xian was a little surprised by these words. "That's it. "Doctor Wu stood up and said with a sad look on his face: "The emperor's heart is already dead" "What about you? "Wang Xian also stood up and asked in a deep voice. "He's dead too. Doctor Wu said slowly: "Over the years, we have also been reflecting on the fact that we can lose the world in that kind of situation. Everyone is a waste, so why do we have to go through troubles when we know that we can't do anything, just to offend loyal people and suffer again?" What about charcoal? " "Uncle, if you can think like this, it is a blessing for everyone in the world. "Wang Xian praised: "I can also tell you responsibly that I am not interested in Mr. Jianwen. I just want him not to fall into the hands of careerists." "Oh? Doctor Wu froze obviously. He didn't expect Wang Xian to say such words. He turned around and stared at him and said, "You're not lying to me, are you?" " "How could I lie to you? You are my savior. "Wang Xian said with an innocent face. "It's not credible. " Doctor Wu looked at it again and again and shook his head. He always felt that Wang Xian's face was full of conspiracy. "You can only believe me. "Wang Xian's voice was low and unquestionable: "I am the only one who can help you. Without my help, you can't save him even if you find him." "" Doctor Wu was silent. Of course he knew what Wang Xian said. The truth is that the capital is the opponent's home base. Under heavy military protection, it is simply wishful thinking to rescue Zhu Yunkang with their own strength. Wang Xian stopped talking, and Doctor Wu stopped talking, and the hut fell into silence. Wu Wei came in quietly carrying a bamboo basket, laid out the dishes on the table, stood aside with his hands down, and whispered: "Father, sir, let's eat first. " Doctor Wu glared at his son fiercely, sat down, and said in a muffled voice: "Where's the wine? " "Bring the wine quickly. "Wang Xian sat down at the bottom. Wu Wei took out a wine bottle from his sleeve, put it on the table and said, "The shochu brewed in the village is quite intoxicating. " "Stop talking nonsense, please do it. " Doctor Wu interrupted his son's rambling. Wu Wei poured wine for his father and Wang Xian. Doctor Wu ignored Wang Xian and picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. Then he put it on the table and said: "It's full." Wu Wei hurriedly After pouring another cup for his father, Doctor Wu drank it all in one gulp. After drinking more than a dozen glasses in a row, he drank the whole bottle of wine by himself. Doctor Wu looked at Wang Xian with a red face and said, "My dear nephew, I said. What would you do if, I mean ifwe agreed to cooperate with you? " "I will help you find Jianwen. "Wang Xian smiled. "Then what? Doctor Wu stared at Wang Xian's eyes and asked in a hissing voice. "Then we each get what we need." Wang Xiandao: "You rescue people, we arrest them." " "The one who is saved and the one who is captured are not the same person, are they? " "I said, I'm not interested in Jianwen. "Wang Xian said lightly. "Why? Doctor Wu didn't believe it: "In order to find the emperor, Zhu Di mobilized troops and mobilized people over the years and persevered." Whoever can dedicate the emperor to Zhu Di is guaranteed to live a lifetime of prosperity and wealth." "Prosperity and wealth are within easy reach for me. Wang Xian looked arrogant but matter-of-factly and said: "Besides, the prince and Jianwen have a deep relationship. Do you think it is worthwhile for me to be the executioner?" " "Not worth it. Doctor Wu smiled and said: "You are so young, you can hardly survive three dynasties. Of course you should focus on the future." " "So you don't have to worry. "Wang Xian nodded and said: "The reason for asking uncle to cooperate this time is purely because your enemies, my enemies, happen to be a group of people, and we alone cannot defeat them. " "Then, what do you want us to do? " Doctor Wu asked tentatively. "I want you to join Ji Gang. "Wang Xian said lightly. "What? Doctor Wu's face immediately turned red and he said, "Did you know that it was Ji Gang who kidnapped the emperor?" "I guessed it." Wang Xian nodded and said, "That's why I asked you to seek refuge with him." "Although we are lonely ghosts, we cannot commit ourselves to the traitors and traitors." Dr. Wu shook his head decisively and said: "There is a blood feud and we are irreconcilable. We are incompatible with him." "What if it is to save Lord Jianwen?" "Meet Dr. Wu Wang XianBut he said something leisurely. "Is this" Doctor Wu immediately lost his temper and said, "Of course, anything can be done." "It's over now." Wang Xian analyzed Doctor Wu: "The other party has Jianwen, so he must hide it. In the safest place, there won't be any leaks, so unless they take action, we won't know where Jianwen is or even whether he is in the other party's hands. Maybe I¡¯ll meet the real owner.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too whimsical?¡± Doctor Wu frowned.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 712
"Not at all." Regarding Doctor Wu's doubts, Wang Xian shook his head decisively and said: "Jianwen Jun's value lies in his orthodox status. The King of Han does not need this. If Jianwen falls into his hands, he will definitely send it to Beijing immediately to please the emperor. . Only those who are ambitious and have no identity will regard Jianwen as a treasure, because he can make up for their most fatal shortcomings, so I think that people should be in Ji Gang's hands, but Ji Gang has not taken care of him. Handing it over to the emperor shows that he has his own ambitions, but if you want to control the court, just a letter is not enough. If you, the former ministers, are willing to join him, do you think he will welcome it? Very much wanted. "Unconsciously, Doctor Wu has entered Wang Xian's train of thought. "So the possibility of you reaching an agreement is very high. Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "As long as you gain Ji Gang's trust, you can meet Jianwen. As long as you determine his location, leave the rest to me." " "Then catch us all in one fell swoop? "Although Wang Xian emphasized repeatedly, Doctor Wu couldn't help but said sarcastically. "I'm not interested in Jianwen, and I'm even less interested in you" Wang Xian's eyes were dim under the candle, with a somewhat eerie feeling, and his tone But there was no room for doubt: ¡°All I want is a charge. Of course, in order to be convicted of Ji Gang, you have to let me arrest a few people. As for the rest of you, you can escort Mr. Jianwen away. When the time comes, I will surround you and give you room to escape. As for how to escape the capital, I don¡¯t think anyone is more professional than you. After all, once you live, you will live twice. Ripe. " "After all, are you still going to arrest us? "Doctor Wu's frown became even more intense. "Uncle just said that in order to save Jianwen, you can make any sacrifice. "Wang Xian said quietly. In fact, Doctor Wu's original words were not like this. Although the meaning was the same, once Wang Xian changed it, it seemed that Doctor Wu was talking big words. " Doctor Wu was speechless. He finally understood what Wang Xian meant. His intention was to use them, the remnants of Jianwen, to convict Ji Gang of treason. In this way, he could kill Ji Gang without catching Emperor Jianwen. "What a sinister plot, what a ruthless conspirator," Dr. Wu felt. It was so strange, but I soon felt relieved. This is what the governor of Beizhen Fusi should be like. The hut became quiet again. Doctor Wu was drinking one glass after another, and Wu Wei was pouring one glass after another. Wine, until Doctor Wu picked up the wine cup and found it was empty. "Wu Wei whispered. "Fight again." Doctor Wu glared, and Wu Wei hurriedly ran out. When Wu Wei went out, Doctor Wu slowly asked Wang Xiandao: "Are you sure you can beat Ji Gang? " "certainly. Wang Xian said with certainty: "It's just one more crime." " Doctor Wu fell into silence again, and then stood up suddenly after a while. "Where are you going, uncle? Wang Xian asked quickly. "Go to the latrine." Doctor Wu said angrily: "Why, if you want to lock me up, then bring me a urinal?" " "As you please. "A wry smile appeared on Wang Xian's lips. "Humph. "Doctor Wu went out with a straight face and went to the latrine to drain the water. However, he did not rush in. Instead, he paced outside the house. Although he was just an imperial doctor at first, Chang Mao had always been disdainful of those guys with civil service backgrounds. He thought It was these people's incompetence that caused Jianwen to lose his country and have no support for political power. Whoever has a strong fist has to listen to whoever has the strongest fist. Therefore, Chang Mao has the greatest say in Jianwen's old party, and Chang Mao and Wu just He was on good terms with the doctor and obeyed his advice, so Doctor Wu's decision was almost final. He couldn't help but be cautious. He was instinctively disgusted with Wang Xian's idea, but Wang Xian made all his calculations clear. You knew this was a fire pit, but you had to jump into it. So after thinking about it, Doctor Wu sadly found that he had no other choice In the hut, Wang Xian was eating side dishes leisurely, and he was not worried about Wu at all. The doctor refused. After a while, Doctor Wu returned to the room with heavy steps, looked at Wang Xian with blood-red eyes, and repeated the previous question: "I ask you again, are you confident in defeating Ji Gang? " "I said, yes. As long as you are willing to help. "Wang Xian nodded. "I don't think so. Your opponent is not only Ji Gang, but also the King of Han. Doctor Wu said solemnly: "The two of them are grasshoppers on a rope. If you attack Ji Gang, the King of Han will definitely not stand by and watch. As far as I know, the troops the King of Han can control are more than ten times yours. In absolute terms." In the face of strength, all calculations are in vain. " "I am not alone. "Wang Xian smiled. "The prince can't give you much help. "Doctor Wu is obviously very aware of the situation in the capital. "I'm not referring to the prince, but the old monk in Qingshou Temple. "Wang Xian said slowly. "Yao Guangxiao is old and does not leave home. What strength can he have? "Doctor Wu doesn't believe it. "Uncle can notice that he is not Yao Guangxiao." Wang Xian said lightly: "Uncle thinks Emperor Yongle is a rash person?" "No. Although he is cruel and ruthless, he is indeed a powerful character rarely seen in the history. "Doctor Wu shook his head: "This kind of person will not be rash." "That's it. Why did the emperor leave for a year and a half even though he knew that his sons had their own ambitions? That's because the old monk is in charge. As long as the old monster doesn't die, no one can make a difference. " "Are you overestimating him?" Doctor Wu still didn't believe it. "History has long proven that whoever underestimates him will die in an ugly way." Wang Xian said solemnly: "As long as he takes action, we will win this game without a doubt." After a pause, he said solemnly: "It's just him I have been watching with cold eyes, and will not intervene without sufficient reasons" As he spoke, he looked at Doctor Wu with burning eyes and said: "And you are the reason" "" Doctor Wu fell into deep thought again, but this time It didn't take long before Fang said, "As I said before, I'm just a mouthpiece. I can only convey your thoughts back." "That's enough." Wang Xian nodded. "Okay, I'm leaving." Doctor Wu also nodded and said, "Just wait for your reply." After saying that, he turned around and left the hut. "Let's go after dinner." Before Wang Xian finished his words to persuade him to stay, Doctor Wu had already risen and fallen and disappeared into the night. "What a handsome kung fu." Looking at Dr. Wu's strong and vigorous figure, Wang Xian exclaimed to Wu Wei who came in with a wine bottle: "It seems that you don't have half the kung fu of your father. "Yeah. Wu Wei nodded and said: "My father was afraid of attracting attention, so he did not teach me his secret knowledge." " "Uncle, these people are really incomprehensible. Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Dedicating your whole life to that person like this is beyond my comprehension." " "If adults have such a day, I can do it too. "Wu Wei said lightly. "Oh? Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Is this flattering?" " "My lord, I think so. Wu Wei smiled faintly, put down the wine bottle, and asked in a low voice: "Master Dao Yan is really your trump card?" " "Who knows? "Wang Xian shrugged and said: "Old monk Shen Shen said, I have tested him several times, and he has not leaked anything. " "It's not Master Yao who can let the news slip. "Wu Wei's tone was exactly the same as Wang Xiancai's, and he said softly. "So. Wang Xian smiled irresponsibly: "Just think of him as our trump card." " "My lord, it's really" Wu Weideng was speechless. "Okay, okay. Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "Your father's side should be fine." " "yes. Wu Wei nodded and said softly: "People like my father only have loyalty and righteousness in their hearts and will not be afraid of sacrifice." " "yes. Wang Xian nodded and sighed: "They are all loyal ministers among us Han people, but they are a group of people who must be killed by the imperial court. It is really a great misfortune for us Han people." " "Sir" Wu Wei hesitated and hesitated. "Do you want to say," Wang Xian saw through his thoughts and said: "If they agree to this method, your father will definitely sacrifice himself? " "Yes, my father will not let others die. "Wu Wei said with a gloomy expression: "Especially the method he proposed. " "It's okay, we will think of a way to keep him when the time comes. "Wang Xian said softly. "Even so, I'm afraid he will suffer for half his life. "Wu Wei hissed. "Then there's nothing we can do. Wang Xian shook his head, closed his eyes and said, "It's either physical death or mental death. This is the fate of walking on this road." " "Yes" Wu Wei also knew that Wang Xian was right. His father's life was destined to be like this from the moment he fled the capital with Emperor Jianwen. After a hasty dinner, the two gathered themselves and started Planning the next move: ¡°Time is running out, they may launch at any time. I can't stay in the country anymore. "Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "Let them get ready, I have to walk around. "How many people are you going to visit?" Wu Wei said with wide eyes. "Yes." Wang Xian nodded. "Don't we have a sure-fire plan?" Wu Weidao said. "Your father is right. In the face of absolute strength, all calculations are in vain. Although we have a plan, what should we do if the King of Han jumps over the wall in a hurry? That is almost certain." Wang Xian said in a deep voice: "We still have to do our best. It is possible to disintegrate his power and recruit more allies, so that we can have a better chance of winning. "Is your lord going to announce his return to the capital?" Wu Wei said with renewed energy. "No, I want to visit them secretly." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "As I said before, I won't be able to do these things as soon as I go back." "But that is too dangerous." Wu Wei said worriedly: "Ji Gang and the King of Han are looking for you all over the world. If they are discovered, they will definitely destroy you at all costs." "This is your business. "Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "I don't support thousands of you just for food. It's your job to hide my whereabouts and protect my safety. I believe you will be fine." "My lord. , think about it again" Wu Wei begged. "That's it." Wang Xian decided, "I'll give you three days. In three days, I will enter the city." "Yes" Wu Wei had no choice but to deal with such a wanton master. What a great misfortune to be a subordinate.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 713: The Fragrance of Osmanthus in August
In August, the sweet-scented osmanthus blooms, filling the city with a faint fragrance. Whenever this happens, people from high-ranking officials to common people in Jinling, the capital, will gather for friends, have a wine party, and enjoy begonias and jade hairpins. The emperor will also reward his officials with osmanthus cakes, and the emperor and his ministers will enjoy themselves together, showing the atmosphere of peace. However, this year there is not much peace in the capital. Firstly, the emperor visited the north and no one gave him sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Secondly, the golden wind has come early and white frost has appeared. The third is the tense atmosphere in the capital, which has reached the point where ordinary people can feel it. At this point, naturally there is nothing to be happy about. However, there are many more banquets held this year in the Palace of the Prince of Han and the palaces of the Marquis and Earls than in previous years, and they are packed with guests almost every day. Sometimes after lunch, the banquets will continue in the evening, as if eight lifetimes of banquets are being served at once. Same. It's just that the drinking guests were wandering around but couldn't get out of the circle of generals, which made the whole capital even more uneasy. As the commander of the left guard of the government army and the commander of the Xicheng troops and horses, I don¡¯t know how many marquises and uncles have invited Xu Yelu to have a drink these days. Xu Yelu was originally a Mongolian from the Uuliangha tribe of the Duoyan Three Guards. When Emperor Yongle raised an army to suppress the Jingnan Emperor, he borrowed troops from King Ning, and it was their Duoyan Three Guards who borrowed troops. From then on, they followed Zhu Di in the north and south, and made great contributions. After Zhu Di ascended to the throne, he organized them into the Three Thousand Battalions, together with the Shenji Battalion and the Five Military Battalions, and were collectively known as the Three Battalions. They were the most elite troops under the direct command of the emperor. Zhu Di also had great trust in these Tartar officials. Xu Yelu was single-handedly promoted by the emperor to become a powerful court official today. Xu Yelu was also grateful and loyal to the emperor. Although Xu Yelu was a Tatar official, he also knew why those nobles invited him to drink, so he refused them all. But he didn't dare not go to today's invitation, because the one who invited him was His Highness the King of Han Of course Xu Yelu knew that the King of Han was the source of everything, but the other party couldn't refuse at all. One day during the day, Xu Yelu was out of his mind, and all he could think about was whether he should go to the Han Palace at night. If he doesn't go, the King of Han will definitely punish himself. The people surnamed Niu and the people surnamed Ma are still watching covetously, and they will really be doomed by then. But if I go, what should I do if the King of Han makes any undue demands? She certainly couldn't refuse in front of him. Wouldn't that mean she was on his pirate ship? In the future, even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won't be able to wash it away It was like this in a hazy day. The application was ten points. Xu Yelu went home at the end of the day, preparing to change into casual clothes and go to the Han Dynasty Palace. There are some things that cannot be avoided, so he finally decided to go to the banquet Xu Yelu's mansion is on Xufu Street, right next to the famous Duke Wei's mansion. Although the regulations are not as good as those of the Duke's Mansion, the tall courtyard with a large black plaque and stone lion gate exudes the aura of a nouveau riche, and is not much inferior to the slightly dilapidated Duke's Mansion next to it. As soon as he saw the master coming back, the doorman hurriedly held the horse, and the servant opened the door and welcomed Xu Yelu into the house. "Master, did you come back so early today?" The maid brought Xu Yelu face wash and helped him take off his official uniform and put on his civilian robes. Mrs. Xu also stood with her hands lowered. "Well, I'm going to Hanwang's Mansion for a drink today." Xu Yelu rubbed his temples and said, "I've been in a daze this day. I'm afraid I'll lose my etiquette. I'll sleep for an hour first to recuperate." "Then master, go to bed quickly. I will call you when the time comes." Xu Yelu's wife is a Korean woman. She looks soft and gentle. Standing with Xu Yelu, who is tall and thick and with a curly beard, she looks like a Cows chew peonies. "Hmm." Xu Yelu took the bird's nest offered by his wife, swallowed it down, then got up and walked to the study. Perhaps for the illiterate General Xu, it would be more appropriate to call the study a sleeping room. Entering the study, Xu Yelu closed the door and walked into the inner room. As soon as he turned around the screen and was about to lie down on the bed, all the hairs on his body suddenly stood up because he saw someone lying on the bed. The person had his hands behind his head and was lying leisurely on his bed, showing him a charming smile. . It's just that this kind of behavior of breaking in and violating other people's beds cannot be related to kindness anyway. But Xu Yelu didn't scream a warning, nor did he step forward to catch the thief, because he knew this person. However, he never expected that Wang Xian, the governor of Beizhen Fusi, who should have been kidnapped by the gangsters, would actually appear here. "Brother Xu, are you okay?" Wang Xian smiled and sat up and said, "It's a sin to come here without permission." "Sir Wang" Xu Yelu's throat shook several times before he said in a solemn voice: "You are singing this Which one?" "It's really helpless." Wang Xian said apologetically: "No one knows that I have returned to Beijing, so I can only meet my brothers in this way." It seems that Xu Yelu is very reliable. Like a character, but these words can really bring the two people closer. "My lord and I have no relationship at all" Xu Yelu didn't appreciate it, and his expression changed from shock to displeasure. He did have a reason to be unhappy. No one could have a pleasant conversation if someone broke into his home. "But our future friendship will be very good, like life and death." Wang Xian said boldly: "Brother Xu, one of my wives is also a Mongolian., so I can be considered half a Mongolian man. According to our Mongolian temperament, let¡¯s open the sky and speak frankly.¡± He said, "I fully agree with this." "I heard that my brother has received many invitations to invite you to have a drink?" Wang Xian asked. "Not bad." Xu Yelu nodded. "But you rejected them all, brother?" Wang Xian said one brother at a time, calling him affectionate. "No." Xu Yelu shook his head and said, "I'm going to a banquet tonight." "Whose host?" Wang Xian asked. "King of Han." Xu Yelu didn't hide anything from him. He took two steps back and sat down on the chair and said, "What, do you have any opinions, sir?" "I don't have any opinions. I just want to give my brother a sincere suggestion." Wang Xiandao. "What's your suggestion?" Xu Yelu asked with a gloomy expression. "It's better to be on the shore, don't wander into this muddy water." Wang Xian said slowly. "To put it lightly, how can I not get my shoes wet when I'm always by the river?" Xu Yelu did not change his character and said directly: "Besides, Master Wang is here to drag me into the water, isn't he?" "No, I'm just begging you. You are going to be pulled over by the King of Han. As for whether you want to help His Highness the Crown Prince, the choice is up to you. The Crown Prince and I will feel deeply about it." Wang Xian shook his head. He is extremely cunning now, and there is a trap in almost every sentence. What do you mean, as long as you don't side with the King of Han? If Xu Yelu didn't help the king of Han, he would definitely side with the prince. The so-called strict neutrality, in other words, means offending both sides. Although Xu Yelu is a rough man, he is also a well-informed rough man, so he will understand this truth. "Sure enough, it's time to choose a side?" Xu Yelu said with a serious look on his face. "This was initiated by the King of Han, and the prince had no choice but to respond," Wang Xiandao said. "The prince can report this to the emperor." Xu Yelu said. "The King of Han has done nothing but invited guests to eat and drink. How can the prince report this to the emperor? It's just a joke." Wang Xian shook his head. "I am loyal to the emperor." Xu Yelu raised his eyebrows and said, "I only obey the emperor's will." "You dare to say the same thing to the King of Han?" Wang Xian asked sarcastically. "Whydon't you dare." Xu Yelu said in a muffled voice. "As far as I know, my brother's two lieutenants are eyeing your position." Wang Xian said with a smile: "They are all old subordinates of the King of Han." He didn't finish the words, but the implication was very clear. If you dare to stand before the King of Han, Just say 'no' in front of him, and he can immediately replace him with one of the two people. Even the commanders of the Imperial Guard are appointed by the emperor, but if the general accidentally dies or becomes disabled, it is natural for the deputy general to take over his position. "First of all, the King of Han does not necessarily ask me to express my position. Then, even if I am forced to express my position, I can agree first and talk about it later." Xu Yelu seemed to be a bit aggressive. "It's boring to say that." Wang Xian shook his head and smiled, and said sternly: "To be honest, without your help, the prince would be dead this time." "So, I have to go to the Han Palace to express my loyalty. "Xu Ye donkey crossed his legs, showing no intention of leaving. "Okay, go ahead." Wang Xian smiled and said, "When the king of Han loses the crown prince, what's the next step? What should I do?" "It's not my worry anymore." Xu Yelu said with sweat on his forehead. He obviously didn't mean what he said, because he also understood that if the King of Han killed the prince, the emperor would definitely not tolerate him. If he went with the King of Han, the next step would be to rebel against the emperor. "You know the result," Wang Xian patted his chest and said, "We Mongolian men always say what we say, and we must do what we say. Just now, my brother said, you are only loyal to the emperor, right?" "Yes" "Then you Is following the King of Han to get rid of the emperor's crown prince considered loyal to the emperor?" Wang Xian sneered: "Let alone the next step, directly going to war with the emperor." "This" Xu Yelu realized that Wang Xian's mouth was really powerful. , I have been bypassed by him. "Let's take a step back." Wang Xian said: "Even if the King of Han showed his might and defeated the emperor" "That's impossible." Generals like Xu Yelu, who followed the emperor in the north and south, knew best who He was the most powerful God of War in the Ming Dynasty. "Right, then why are you messing around with King Han?" Wang Xian spread his hands and said: "But let's assume that even if King Han succeeds, what will you get? How many people are in front of you? It's your turn At that time, what kind of leftovers can be left? " "Yes." Xu Yelu agreed with this point: "I am not from the King of Han. There are at least a few hundred people among the brothers and subordinates of the King of Han. They are all ahead of me. "So from any point of view, brothers should not get involved in his muddy water. Wang Xianda nodded and said, "Look at this beautiful mansion."My son, as well as his lovely wife, beautiful concubines, and clouds of servants, brother, how many people can¡¯t envy these things?¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 714 Persuasion
Wang Xian is obviously a powerful lobbyist, and at least he has no problem convincing Xu Yelu. As expected, Xu Yelu changed from a state of alert to a state of obedience without realizing it. Xu Yelu fell into silence because Wang Xian spoke to his heart - even if he succeeded in rebelling with the King of Han, he would still be ranked several hundred places away from the rest of the world in order to share the spoils. He would definitely not be as prestigious as he is now. . Although he has not been knighted, he is a trusted general of the emperor who holds great power. In the current ranking of Ming military generals, I dare not say whether he is in the top ten or twenty, but he must be ranked in the top thirty. What's more, the humiliating scene outside Hanxi Gate three months ago still bit his heart from time to time. The Mongolian man has clear grudges, but because of the disparity in status between the two sides, he cannot take revenge, so he can only hold it in, and the more he holds it in, the more aggrieved he becomes. This is also the reason why he has always refused to attend the banquets of those nobles. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, I really can¡¯t swallow that breath. This is where Wang Xian¡¯s shrewdness lies. If he were an ordinary lobbyist, he would definitely make a fuss about Ximen Han¡¯s affairs, but Wang Xian never mentioned it. Because he understands the proud side of Mongolian character, not to mention he is a dignified second-grade general. If you mention this in front of him, he will definitely become so angry that he won't listen to anything. What¡¯s more, today is the day when the King of Han entertains guests. I believe that Xu Yelu has been thinking about what happened at Ximen of the Han Dynasty all day long. His emotions are already in place, so why add any unnecessary extravagance? For a long time, Xu Yelu stared at Wang Xian and asked in a deep voice: "What do I gain by following you?" "What do you think? The emperor, prince, and grandson are the trinity. Tell me, you are loyal to the prince and grandson. It means being loyal to the emperor. To be honest, if you contribute to the next two generations of kings, not only will you be prosperous, but your descendants will also benefit from it." Wang Xian said solemnly: "Let's talk privately between brothers. There are countless subordinates in the prince's household. There are only a handful of military generals, and except for the prince's brother-in-law Zhang Yong, there is no one who is higher than his brothers. " "Zhang Yong is just a nepotistic waste," Xu Yelu said in a dull voice. "Haha" After hearing Xu Yelu's arrogant words, Wang Xian positioned him as a disposable chopstick - something to be thrown away after use. However, his face was full of approval and he said: "Brother, do you still need to worry about your future status?" "Yes, who can compete with me?" Xu Yelu couldn't help but grinned, but he soon came to his senses and said: "No. , No matter how good the future is, I will have to live until that day. The strength of the King of Han is more than ten times that of the prince. Isn¡¯t it like a mantis to act as a chariot? " "There are tens of thousands of troops in the vanguard of the government," Wang Xian said with a smile. "That's not enough. The six guards and horses under King Han are twice as many as the vanguard of the government army." Xu Yelu frowned and said: "Even if I add the soldiers and horses under my command, they are no match for King Han, let alone the army that will respond to King Han when the time comes." "Not a few." "You're overthinking it." Wang Xian said with a smile: "As long as the emperor is here, the Ming Dynasty will not be able to change the world, right?" "Of course." "Then do you think that even if the prince and the king of Han fight, will it turn into a big war and a protracted war?" Wang Xian asked. "No." Xu Yelu said matter-of-factly: "As long as the emperor has a decree, we can guarantee that they will all stop." "So we don't need troops that can defeat them, as long as we can be invincible within a few days." Wang Xiandao "It's not difficult to do, right?" "Of course it's not difficult." Xu Yelu thought about it. "That's it," Wang Xian spread his hands and said, "We only need to protect the prince. As for dealing with the King of Han" Wang Xian paused deliberately. "There is an emperor here." Xu Yelu answered the question as expected. "That's what I mean." Wang Xian nodded with a smile: "When the work is completed, it is the minimum for brothers to be granted the title of earl. If you have made great achievements, you can expect to be granted the title of marquis in the future Of course, we have to wait until the prince can have the final say in the future. " "Does this count?" Xu Yelu said with excitement. "Of course, I can establish a written certificate for you." Wang Xian said seriously. "That's not necessary." Xu Yelu laughed strangely and said, "I'm sorry you don't dare to break your promise." "That's right, I still want to save my head to eat." Wang Xian nodded with a smile. Xu Yelu obviously hasn't put him on the same level as Ji Gang yet, so he doesn't know about this pretty boy. "Okay, I'm not going." After negotiating the terms, Xu Yelu expressed his position: "Go to hell Zhu Gaoxu" and spat fiercely: "This bastard has always looked down on us Mongolians. Back then, Jingnan At that time, he called us shameless Tartars in front of us. Later, when I became the commander of the capital and occupied his people's place, he even regarded me as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh. Last time outside the Hanxi Gate, he was like that. The hatred in my heart is humiliated, but I can't let it go. It's really killing me." "Hey, the King of Han is really bullying people too much." Wang Xian sighed, "He probably wants to invite you to dinner this time. Maybe I can ease the relationship with you and let those people named Wei apologize to you. " "Why is it earlier?" Xu Yelu scolded: "Now that I am needed, I think of apologizing. Are you going to bully me even harder when you don't need me anymore?" "It's possible." Wang Xian nodded. "His grandma's, I won't leave even if I beat her to death." Xu Yelu said angrily. "No, brother, you still have to go." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "If you don't go, it means that you are determined to fight against the King of Han. Will I still be able to have you in the next days?" "Uh Xu Yelu was greatly moved after hearing this: "Brother, you really think about me." "I said, we will be friends of life and death." Wang Xian smiled and nodded: "I will have to rely on my eldest brother to protect me in the future." "Hehe, we have the same wealth and wealth." Xu Yelu smiled and bloomed. "Since you recognize me as your brother, then listen to me. Not only do you want to go, but you also have to go there happily to apologize to others. You accept it and accept their approval. In a word" Wang Xian repeated his old tricks. , deliberately not saying the second half of the sentence. "Let them rest assured?" Xu Yelu was also inspired. "That's right." Wang Xian nodded and said: "Get their trust, so that even if they don't let you participate in the plot, they won't be wary of you. Only then can you act unexpectedly and have the effect of a surprise attack." "Okay, brother, listen to you. "Xu Yelu's face was uncertain for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I'll hold back my anger for now, and then I'll settle the accounts with my mother later." "That's so right." Wang Xian smiled. The two of them were talking happily when they suddenly heard someone whisper: "Someone is coming." Xu Yelu trembled with fright, and hurriedly looked around, only to find that there was a young man in white standing behind the door, looking only at those terrifying eyes. With his eyes, he knew that the opponent could kill him with one move. "Your wife." The young man in white smiled faintly at Xu Yelu, and Xu Yelu came back to his senses and whispered: "I'll stop her." Wang Xian nodded, Xu Yelu also nodded, and walked quickly When I went out to the outside, I heard a female voice saying: "Master, are you up?" "Well, I can't sleep in broad daylight. Let's go and wait for me to change clothes." Then came Xu Yelu's voice. Without any explanation, he told his mother-in-law Got it away. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Wang Xian shrugged and said, "It's like being a thief." "Isn't it like being a thief?" Master Xianyun curled his lips. "Okay, just being a thief." Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said, "Don't sigh blindly, I'm in a hurry." "Your mouth is getting better and better, you can talk the dead into living things." Young Master Xianyun said through the Looking outside through the window slit, he complained softly. "What does this mean, a warrior or a Mongolian warrior? If it takes a lot of effort to convince him, how can I be a lobbyist for the prince?" Wang Xian said while applying ointment to his face with a fake beard. After a while, a yellow-faced man with a beard and a slight stoop appeared in front of Young Master Xianyun. The yellow-faced man was holding a yellow ointment and a fake beard made of who-knows-what, and kept smiling at him. Young Master Xianyun, whose expression remained unchanged as the ax blade was being used, now showed a frightened expression and said, "I'll forget it. Who knows who I am?" "You have to be on guard." Wang Xian, however, approached with a sinister smile and said, "Besides, let's forget it. Who knows who I am?" How could you, Master Xianyun, be so good at hanging out with a domestic slave? You would have been spotted as soon as you left the house." "If I had known this, I wouldn't have been punished twice." Master Xianyun resigned himself to his fate. He closed his eyes and let Wang Xian mess with his face. After a while, he turned into a yellow-faced man who was somewhat similar to Wang Xian. "Bend down." Wang Xian patted Master Xianyun on the back. Xianyun had no choice but to imitate him and hold his chest slightly, protesting depressedly: "This is very vulgar." "It's just vulgar." Wang Xian chuckled, Asked: "Is there no one outside?" "No." Xianyun said. Wang Xian trusted Xianyun's ability very much, so he opened the door and walked out. Xianyun also followed him out and closed the study door. The two of them wandered around Xu Yelu's house and saw the beautifully carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions, which were extremely beautiful and luxurious. Xianyun smiled and said: "It's much better than your home." "Isn't this nonsense" Wang Xian curled his lips and was about to say something. "The home has tens of millions of rooms, and the sleeping space only needs three feet. However, he heard a female voice angrily: "What are you two doing?" Wang Xian saw that she was a maid from Xu Yelu's house, and couldn't help but glare at Xianyun, blaming him for not reminding him in time. Xianyun smiled happily. Seeing that the two of them were silent, the little maid became even more angry and cursed: "What about you? Why don't you answer me? I'm calling someone." "Sister, don't shout." Wang Xian had to accompany him and said carefully: "We are here. "We are relatives." "What kind of relatives? I don't have any relatives like you."? "The little maid didn't believe it. "We can't compete with your master. We are the younger brothers of the housekeeper Chen Liu. "Wang Xian hurriedly reported himself to his family," he said.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 715: Spring Harmony Class
"Chen Liu?" After hearing Wang Xian's words, the little maid was stunned for a moment: "How did he become a housekeeper?" Then she understood and giggled: "I understand, I understand" Wang Xian asked naively "Sister, what are you laughing at?" "I'm laughing at him" The little maid stopped talking and kindly covered up Chen Liu's ugliness and said, "Even if Chen Liu is the housekeeper, you can't wander around in the garden. If you hit the madam, not to mention you will be beaten to death, even Chen the housekeeper will not be able to escape. " "That's it" Wang Xian said with a look of horror: "Chen Liu is on duty, let us stay and don't run around. , But we didn¡¯t hear what we said. We wanted to take a walk in the garden when we were free, but it turned out that the yard was too big, with one door inside another, and we just couldn¡¯t find the original yard. "As he said this, he grabbed the little boy. The maid's little hand said: "Sister, save our lives, it's better than building that fourteen-level pagoda." At this time, although the defense between men and women is far less strict than in later generations, you can't grab the girl's hand so casually. The little maid was about to have a seizure, but she felt that her little hand was so comfortable being held by him. She couldn't help but feel confused, and her words of reprimand turned into: "Isn't it better to save a life than to build a seven-level pagoda?" "We are two people. Human life, twenty-seven is not one-fourteen." Wang Xian said seriously. "Puch" The little maid was so amused by this silly and cute guy that she burst into laughter. She couldn't help but sigh secretly: "It's a pity that he was born so ugly, otherwise he would be a wonderful person" Thinking of this, although she felt a little uncomfortable. He gave up, but still firmly pulled out his hand. Seeing that Wang Xian¡¯s seduction failed, Master Xianyun was laughing so hard that he still had to endure the pain on his face. Naturally, that ugly face was even more difficult to look at. Wang Xian was also quite depressed, sighing secretly, any humorous connotation is secondary, after all, the world still depends on the face. But his efforts were not in vain, at least the little maid didn't have a seizure and even led them to the servant's yard. There was a little maid taking them with them. Along the way, if anyone asked them who they were, the enthusiastic and quick-tongued little maid would rush to say that they were Chen Liu's relatives and got lost in the house. I will send them back Actually A lot less trouble. This is exactly Wang Xian¡¯s original intention of using the beauty trick. Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s not too much of a failure. At the door of the lower courtyard, Chen Liu was about to pick them up when he saw Xia He, the maid next to the mistress, bringing the two of them in. Chen Liu hurried forward to greet him, nodded and said: "What kind of wind has brought my sister here?" "Chen what the housekeeper said will kill my maid." The little maid Xia He chuckled and said: "Your old brother is obsessed in the house. "This" Chen Liulao blushed, begging the other party to save some face for him, and being annoyed with his brother for running around. Several emotions were concentrated on his face. "Are these two really your brothers?" "Xia He asked. Although the three of them looked the same, they still had to ask out of caution. "Yes. "Chen Liu nodded and bowed, and said nothing. "Okay, since he is really your brother, then you should take him back quickly and don't let them run around again. Xia He is a kind-hearted girl and said with a smile: "That is to say, if you meet someone else, you will be in trouble if you meet me." " "Yes, thank you, Sister Xia He, you are the nicest person. Chen Liu said with gratitude on his face: "I'll go back and buy sweet-scented osmanthus cake for my sister." " "I want to be remembered with glory and blessing. "Xia He was not polite. After appointing the seller of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, she turned to look at Wang Xian. She couldn't help but feel a pang of regret in her heart. After walking a short distance, she already had a good impression of this guy, but it was a pity that he was so unlucky. She was old and ugly, so she could only turn this good feeling into regret. Miss Xia He said something out of nowhere: "I will be more beautiful in my next life." "Immediately realized that these words offended the three brothers, they ran away with a smile. When they ran far away, they even looked back at Wang Xian "This world really depends on the face. "Wang Xian couldn't help but sigh. "My lord, you don't need to care. Chen Liu hurriedly comforted him: "Only a superficial little girl would care so much about a useless appearance." " "Um. Wang Xian nodded, rolled his eyes at him and said, "It seems like I'm really that ugly." " Chen Liu then realized that both Wang Xian and Xianyun were handsome guys, and they were just makeup to look like themselves. He couldn't help but said in frustration: "Yes, in the final analysis, the only ones who are truly ugly are their subordinates. " "Okay, okay, don't be depressed. "Wang Xian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Only a superficial little girl would care so much about a useless appearance. " "Sir, this is what my subordinate just said. "Chen Liuyou looked at Wang Xian resentfully, how could he comfort himself so perfunctorily? "Didn't you mean what you just said? "Wang Xian looked at him and said. "Of course. "Chen Liu hurriedly affirmed. "Then it's over. Wang Xian patted him on the shoulder and said, "What an optimistic man." " "Yes" Chen Liu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. After chatting for a few words, he quickly answered.??Wang Xian and Xianyun left Xu Mansion. On the way, he asked with some worry: "Sir, Xu Yelu will definitely know when he looks back that I am a craftsman of Beizhen Fusi." "Don't worry," Wang Xian shook his head and ordered: "When you turn around, you take the initiative to find Xu Yelu , I will tell you if I have any orders in the future, and he will not let you down, and he will treat you well and take good care of you. " He said with a smile, "Just wait and enjoy it." "That's good." Chen Liu was also happy. "But don't forget Miss Xia He's sweet-scented osmanthus cake." This was the last sentence Wang Xian gave before leaving. "It's about honor and blessing." This was the first and last sentence Xianyun said to Chen Liu. "Yes." Chen Liu responded quickly. After leaving Xu Yelu's house, Wang Xian took Xianyun into a restaurant on the side of the road. It was dinner time and the restaurant was very lively. It seemed like a theater troupe was eating inside. Many people spoke in long tones. It sounds weird. There are also quite a few people who haven¡¯t taken off their makeup and are snoring and eating vegetables and soup with big painted faces, which makes them look even weirder. "Let's find another one." Xianyun likes to be clean and doesn't like this kind of environment. "This is it." Wang Xian went straight in, and Xianyun had no choice but to follow. "It's unfortunate that you two guests came here. The shop is full. Why don't you wait a moment or go to another place to have a look?" the waiter said as he came up to us with a smile. "No, we'll just have a bowl of noodles. Please find something for us. You don't have to sit down, you can just stand." Wang Xian said with a smile. "Thenlet's do it." How can we not do the business that comes to our door? The waiter led the two of them to the backyard and let them eat in the corridor. After a while, two bowls of steaming noodles were served and the chopsticks were handed to them. He smiled and said: "You two, please use it slowly." "Thank you very much, you can go and do your work." Wang Xian smiled naively and took the bowl and chopsticks. Young Master Xianyun had no choice but to take it too. The two watched the waiter leave. Young Master Xianyun, who was standing in the corridor holding a bowl, said depressedly: "Do you really want to eat like this?" "It has a different flavor." Wang Xian smiled and picked up the noodles, put them into his mouth and chewed them. After swallowing, he felt comfortable. He sighed and said: "The tendons are soft and refreshing, and the soup is fragrant. If there is a little more chili, it would be perfect." "What exactly is chili? Have you said it many times?" Although Young Master Xianyun feels that this is very unstylish, he is executing it after all. Isn¡¯t that the mission? I had no choice but to dig in and eat it. Not to mention, it tasted really good, but what on earth was that chili pepper? Wang Xian has never forgotten it. "Good stuff, something from the West." Wang Xian said vaguely as he ate, "I have eaten it once in a while, and it was brought back by Eunuch Zheng from the West. It's a pity that I never had the chance to taste it again." "I heard that Eunuch Zheng will return to China soon. Yes." Xianyun is better informed than Wang Xian about certain aspects of information. "Really?" Wang Xian was stunned and asked, "Who said that?" "Who else could it be? My grandfather." Xianyun said. "The relationship is good." Wang Xian nodded, not having time to think about the benefits of Zheng He coming back. After finishing the noodles in a few mouthfuls, he drank up the soup, threw a few coins into the bowl, wiped his mouth and said, "Let's go." Xianyun put down the bowl and saw Wang Xian walking in: "It's the other way around." " That's right." Wang Xian waved his hand and motioned for him to follow him into the backyard of the hotel. ?? Most of the hotels in this era are in the style of eating in the front and staying in the back. After passing through the corridor, which was where the guests stayed, Wang Xian looked at the room number and knocked decisively on the "Room No. C". "For what?" the voice inside sounded. "In the revolution." Wang Xian laughed strangely, and in Xianyun's surprised eyes, he saw the secret code that only he understood. The door opened, revealing Wu Wei's fat face, letting the two of them in, and Wu Wei closed the door tightly. In the room, in addition to Wu Wei, there were Deng Xiaoxian and Shi Wan, and there were two painted-faced men wearing only underwear lying on the bed. "Don't be stunned, sit down quickly." As soon as Wang Xian came in, he asked Master Xianyun, who had not yet recovered, to sit down. Xianyun had no choice but to sit down as he was told, and Wu Wei and Deng Xiaoxian took care of each of them, cleaning up the messy beards and makeup cream on their faces. Wu Wei sighed: "This level of disguise has not revealed anything. Xu Yelu's home is really undefended." "Master Wu, please don't belittle the capabilities of our Fifth Branch." Deng Xiaoxian is now the second-in-command of the Fifth Branch, and he pays great attention to protecting the little one. Collective honor: "The reason why we recommend adults to put on their own makeup is a conclusion reached after careful analysis and research." "Actually, he was just complaining because I didn't bring him with me." Wang Xian pointed at Deng Xiaoxian and laughed. said, causing everyone to laugh. While Wu Wei put Wang Xian's makeup back on, he said in a low voice: "In terms of martial arts, it is more appropriate for Master Xianyun to follow you." The implication is that regardless of martial arts, he should be allowed to follow. Xianyun couldn't understand the meaning behind their words, and he didn't bother to pay attention. I saw that all the messy paint on my face had been removed., he was quite happy. Unexpectedly, Deng Xiaoxian took a brush and paint to say hello to his face. He immediately became depressed: "Are you coming?" "If you don't want to, just let me do it." Deng Xiaoxian said with a smile. "Anyway, our bodies are about the same, and we both look the same." "No need." Hearing this, Xianyun shook his head firmly, closed his eyes and said, "You can do whatever you want." "Okay." Deng Xiaoxian skillfully rubbed his face on Xianyun's face. Tu Tu started painting, and when he finished, Wu Wei also finished his work. The two of them showed them a mirror and said, "How was it?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 716: Beating the Jiao Praise
Wang Xian and Xianyun took a closer look, and saw that one face in the mirror was black and white, and the other was black, red, and white. Both of them looked fierce, which shocked them both. "This is Zhang Fei and Li Kui?" Wang Xian knew at least that this was Yu, so he asked. "No, you are Meng Liang and he is Jiao Zan." Deng Xiaoxian smiled and said: "Tonight we sing "Yang Liulang"." "Oh." Wang Xian nodded. Young Master Xianyun finally couldn't help but asked: "Which song is this?" "I just said, "Yang Liulang"." Deng Xiaoxian said with a smile. "I mean, what kind of song are we singing?" Young Master Xianyun said in a dull voice. "Oh, let's go to see Zhang Yong." Wu Wei explained: "Although the Zhang family also came from a military background, after all, they gave birth to a princess and had to learn to be a wealthy family. After more than twenty years, Due to the changes, the rules in the house have long been strict, and you can't be taken in as easily as you did when entering Xu Yelu's house. "Zhang Yong goes home to thank guests behind closed doors these days." Deng Xiaoxian answered from the side. Said: "With his identity, it is impossible for those nobles to invite him, and he will not go if they invite him. He was really bored at home, so he had to invite the opera troupe to sing at home." "Oh" Xianyun Thinking of the theater troupe eating out, and the two big painted faces on the bed, I understood a little bit. "The opera troupe outside is the famous Huizhou Chunhe Troupe in the capital. They have just finished singing for the old lady of the Hou family in Jiading, and they will go to Dudu Zhang's house for a performance in the evening." Deng Xiaoxian said with a smile: "We had dinner at this restaurant on the way. Some people are trying to save trouble. They don¡¯t take off their makeup, like these two" He pointed at the two big painted faces sleeping on the bed. Xianyun took a look and saw that one of the two big painted faces was black and white, and the other was black and white, exactly the same as his and Wang Xian's. "They haven't come back for so long, will anyone be suspicious?" Wang Xian asked worriedly. "No." Deng Xiaoxian shook his head and said with a strange smile: "If it were others, it might arouse suspicion, but it won't happen to these two, because they area pair, and others will just think that they are venting their anger" " I'll go." Wang Xian suddenly had goosebumps, but Master Xianyun looked normal, because he didn't understand at all "An advantage of replacing them is that Meng Liang Jiaozan did not sing the lyrics in this scene." Wu Weidao: "It's not easy to reveal the truth this way." "We are just two partners in love." Wang Xian said with a wry smile. "Don't choose. You can't play the role if it's not a supporting role." Wu Wei said with a smile: "In addition, the one who plays Yang Yanzhao is also a spy from the Fifth Bureau." "I didn't tell you earlier." Wang Xian and Xianyun immediately He breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, by the way, Young Master Xianyun has to do somersaults." Deng Xiaoxian said as if he remembered something: "There is a fight scene between Jiao Zan and Yang Paifeng at the beginning. Young Master Xianyun has to make pretentious gestures with her, and then fire a fire stick on her He did eight somersaults in a row and was finally knocked to the ground by her This was no problem for Master Xianyun. "When he said this, he looked at Xianyun expectantly, hoping that the other party would make things difficult for him. "A joke." Little did he know that in Young Master Xianyun's dictionary, there was never the word "embarrassment". He only saw him sneering and saying: "How could a certain family not be able to defeat a mere female streamer?" "This is acting" Deng Xiaoxian said with a look on his face He said helplessly: "How about I do it? I'm a fan after all." "Don't even think about it." Young Master Xianyun gritted his teeth and said, "Isn't it just somersaults and getting knocked down? I'll do it." "Haha, I'm really a little anxious. I appreciate it." Wang Xian and Wu Wei looked at his increasingly ferocious painted face and laughed together. Deng Xiaoxian, however, couldn't help but laugh. Originally, he was deliberately trying to embarrass Xianyun, hoping that he would retreat in the face of difficulties so that he could take the lead. Who would have known that Young Master Xianyun was so brave that he would not let go of this at all. The second thing is that I don't have a chance to show off this time. If the performance is messed up and the secret is exposed, wouldn't it be a mistake for the adults? Wu Wei and Wang Xian seemed not to be worried. Wait for Wang Xian and Xianyun to put on the costumes they took off. Then he handed them helmets, beards and other items that they would not wear unless they were on the field. After giving them some instructions, he opened the door and sent them out. The two of them anxiously walked through the corridor to the front hall. As soon as they entered, the class leader scolded: "Are you two doing dirty things in broad daylight again?" The two of them were immediately embarrassed. Even Wang Xian was so shameless. , they all groaned and didn¡¯t know how to answer. The people in the room burst into laughter, and a man wearing a military commander costume came to the rescue and said, "Come over quickly and eat." When Wang Xian saw that the costume was the Tang Yanzhao described by Deng Xiaoxian, he hurriedly sat down with Xianyun. Tang Yanzhao scolded them a few words, both salty and mild, and then let them eat. The two of them wasted a lot of time and only had a few hasty bites before the troupe set off. At dark, they entered Zhang's house through the back door and went straight to the theater in the back garden. Zhang's Mansion was originally Dongguan Bo's Mansion. At the end of Hongwu's reign, he had no heirs and was taken back by the court and given to Zhang.Her father, Zhang Lin, is the father-in-law of the prince. Therefore, although Zhang Yong was only a first-class governor, his residence was under the control of the earl and had a very grand theater. Three sides of the theater building are open, and one side is reserved for the backstage. At this time, the stage is dark, but the backstage is brightly lit, and the actors are busy putting on makeup, making it a mess. Wang Xian and Xianyun no longer needed to put on makeup and followed Tang Liulang, pretending to be serving tea and water. Seeing this, others laughed and said, "I haven't seen you two so filial on weekdays? "I just realized today that the master really cares for us. "Wang Xian replied vaguely, but no one else was suspicious. Yang Yanzhao traced his face, put on his beard, and whispered to the two of them: "We are the first one, and you two will follow closely after we go on stage. Me, you just go when I leave, you stand behind me when I sit down, and wait for me to say, "Jiao Zan, you and Paifeng girl are competing, you go forward, Yang Paifeng starts fighting without saying a word, you are just pretending." Dodge, then follow her fire stick and do eight somersaults You have rehearsed this, is it okay? " "without. "Xianyun responded vaguely, but how could he know how to perform this play? He could only take one step at a time. "It's okay. If I leave, you will follow me." There is still an hour left after you are done, you can use it as you like. " "okay. "Wang Xian bared his teeth and smiled, his big painted face looking particularly ferocious in the mirror. Suddenly, a sound of cloud board was heard through Zhang's house, and dozens of lights were lit at the front desk, illuminating the stage as bright as day. Then he heard the audience cheering. It turned out that There are already somersault extras warming up. ¡°Hurry up, get ready to play. "Someone came over to urge him, and Yang Liulang stood up, picked up his riding whip, and walked behind the curtain. Wang Xian and Xianyun hurriedly followed closely. "It's too close. "Tang Liulang, seeing the two of them about to touch his buttocks, couldn't help feeling cold and said: "The distance is three feet, neither too far nor too close. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have to be so perverted, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly distanced themselves from him. After a performance, Yang Liulang came on stage. After he came on stage, he sang for a while with the female actor who played Yang Paifeng. After a while, they suddenly heard him say He said: "Jiao Zan, you have a competition with the Paifeng girl, don't hurt her. " Xianyun didn't react at first, but was stabbed by Wang Xian with the riding crop in his hand, and he woke up as if from a dream. He hurried forward, and the audience couldn't help laughing. Zhang Yong's mother, the old lady of the Zhang family said: "This Jiao Zan Why do you look so reluctant? " "Is this" The one who explained to the old lady was the leader of the theater troupe. He was extremely familiar with every scene of his troupe, so he naturally saw that something was wrong with Jiao Zan, but he couldn't destroy his own sign, so he had to force it. He scratched his head and explained: "This this Jiao Zana, he is an old man, and he will naturally not be able to show off his face when he competes with a young lady. " "Oh, that's right. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang took it seriously and said, "It's a disgraceful battle between a big old man and a young lady. It's disgraceful to win, and even more embarrassing to lose." " "It's absolutely true. "The class leader wiped his sweat secretly and prayed desperately that nothing would happen again. On the stage, Wu Dan, who played Yang Paifeng, also saw that something was wrong with Jiao Zan, but now he could only bite the bullet and continue acting. Without saying anything, he took the fire stick and pointed it at his head. Perhaps he was angry, and the stick hit him a little hard. It was about to hit Jiao Zan's forehead, and there was no time to dodge. The audience couldn't help but There was a burst of exclamation, but the next moment, everyone's eyes were dazzled, and they saw Jiao Zan snatching the fire stick in his hand with just a touch of understatement. "Okay!" The audience immediately cheered, many of them. People have seen this play, but they didn¡¯t expect that Chun Heban would actually create something new. Yang Paifeng was dumbfounded and looked at Jiao Zan blankly. He didn¡¯t know how to proceed. Fortunately, Master Xianyun finally acted. Remembering that this was an act, he hurriedly flicked the fire stick back to Yang Paifeng's hand. Seeing that she was stunned, she also reminded: "Hit me quickly." The audience burst into laughter again, Many people burst into laughter and burst into tears. Only then did Na Danjiao come back to his senses and hit him on the head with a fire stick. Xianyun didn't do anything stupid this time and started to somersault. His martial arts are on par with those of the world's top masters, and he is particularly good at light kung fu. His somersaults are as light and graceful as lightning, and his whole body is seen flying around Yang Paifeng's stick like a chain. The audience can see that The audience was dazzled, their eyes widened, and they were afraid of missing a glance. Young Master Xianyun said to himself, I have done a lot of tricks for others today, so I can't say more than a few as a favor, so I continued to do it one after another. When they got up, the audience finally remembered to cheer. Although they were just a family, the cheers were very enthusiastic. The band had no choice but to continue beating the gongs, dang, dang, dang, dang 30 times in total, Master Xianyun felt that this was happening. The favor was over, so he took a stick on his butt, and his movements stopped abruptly. He fell straight to the ground, and the cheers came like a flood. At this time, Yang Paifeng was supposed to have a few lyrics, but he forgot. Singing, just breathing heavily.bsp; Then Yang Yanzhao saw the suffering. Seeing that Jiao Zan finally fell down no matter what, he hurriedly ordered Meng Liang on the side in a deep voice: "Hurry and help your brother up" After he finished speaking, Meng Liang on the side did not move. Amidst the laughter, he turned around and saw that there was no trace of Meng Liang anywhere around him?
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 717 Toilet
Seeing that Jiao Zan had just come out of trouble and Meng Liang disappeared again, Mrs. Zhang asked strangely: "Didn't you say Jiao Bu Li Meng and Meng Bu Li Jiao? Why did you only see Jiao Zan but not Meng Liang?" "The two of them were on stage together just now. "Yes." Zhang Yong's daughter-in-law said, "I was just looking at Jiao Zan doing somersaults and didn't pay attention to where Meng Liang was." "Where are you?" Mrs. Zhang looked at Chunhe class leader. "Yeah, where have you been" Seeing that the performance of the play was so messed up and Chunheban's reputation was ruined, the class leader wanted to die, so he could only make nonsense: "Oh, that's it, Meng Liang is smarter than Jiao Zan. When he saw that Jiao Zan couldn't beat Yang Paifeng, he was afraid that he would also make a fool of himself, so he ran away" "Oh," Mrs. Zhang was easy to fool, so she nodded and turned her head. On the other side, I wanted to talk to Zhang Yong, but saw that Zhang Yong¡¯s seat was empty, and asked Zhang Yong¡¯s son: ¡°Where is your dad?¡± ¡°Grandma, my dad has gone.¡± Zhang Yong¡¯s son was busy replied. "Well, maybe they can run into each other again." The old lady laughed, making everyone laugh. The two really met in the hut Zhang Yong kept drinking at home. After sitting in front of the stage for a while, he felt that he couldn't hold it in anymore and hurried to the hut in the corner of the garden to relieve himself. Everyone around him was in the stands. Jiao Zan was doing somersaults and didn't notice him. Naturally, no one followed him out. I hurriedly ran to the latrine, and as soon as I untied my belt after entering, I heard someone coming in again. Zhang Yong turned around carelessly and saw a big black face with wings on his back coming in. He was so frightened that he accidentally peed on his hand. Fortunately, there was no ill intention in that big black face. He smiled at him and said, "My lord, I have come to pee myself." Then he walked to a urine bucket next to Zhang Yong, carefully untied his belt, and took out his pee. Out guy. "I don't want to do it myself" Zhang Yong rolled his eyes in frustration, but couldn't help but glance at the black guy, hehe, what a big guy. Seeing this made Zhang Yong even more depressed, and he accidentally peed on his hand again "It's so fucking bad luck, Zhang Yong cursed secretly, but couldn't get angry, so he had to finish peeing quickly. He wanted to lift his belt, but he was afraid of getting his clothes dirty, so he wanted to go first He was washing his hands, but he was afraid of losing his pants. He was in a dilemma when he saw the black guy standing next to him holding a water ladle. On his black and white face, he had a ferocious smile, but his tone was very flattering: " I'm waiting for you to wash your hands." "No need." Zhang Yong grabbed the water scoop, rinsed his hands carefully, then tied his belt, and said in a low voice, "Thank you." After that, he turned around and left. He really didn't want to stand with a guy with such an appearance and clothing in such a dark night. "My lord, please stay." The man didn't want him to leave. Zhang Yong frowned and turned to look at this ignorant guy. He came from a family of military commanders and had been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He was not worried that an opera singer would threaten his safety. He was just a little angry that the other party dared to call him no matter who he was, and the bird was much bigger than him. And it seems that the latter is more irritating than the former "How did your class teacher teach you the rules?" Zhang Yonggang was about to scold the other party, but saw the man reveal a mysterious smile and said: "Master Zhang, please allow me to wash my face." "The more he said, The more shameless it is, what does it matter to me whether you wash your face or not?" Zhang Yong rolled his sleeves and was about to leave, only to hear the other party quietly say: "I am Wang Xian" "I don't care whether you are salty or not" Zhang Yongshun said halfway. , suddenly froze, stared at the other person and said, "Who do you think you are?" Wang Xian was too busy washing his face to pay attention to him. He stretched out his hand and said vaguely: "Towel" "Uh" That's how people are. Damn, I didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity just now. Even if he said a word to him, Zhang Yong felt it was a huge offense. Now that he knows the other party¡¯s identity, even if he is still unsure, he obediently handed over the towel, without feeling that he was being offend. Wang Xian wiped his face vigorously with a towel, turned to Zhang Yong and said, "How do you look now?" Zhang Yong looked carefully through the light, and saw that it was indeed Wang Xian. He couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It's still dark Oh, my Zhong. Nephew Dexian, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine, but you¡¯ve worried the crown prince and princess to death What kind of song are you doing? "He is only acting as the governor of the governor's office, and his job is to be the governor of Jinyiwei. He is considered Wang Xian. 's superior. More importantly, he is the elder brother of the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess regards Wang Xian as her nephew, so of course he cannot live with her. Therefore, he has always been referred to as a good nephew. When Zhang Yong saw Wang Xian, it was like seeing a savior. There were so many things to say to Wang Xian, and there were several meanings in just one paragraph. "It's a shame." Wang Xian laughed. "I mean, why are you dressed like this?" Zhang Yong said with a bitter smile. "To see you." Wang Xian said: "No one knows that I'm back yet." "Why?" Zhang Yongqing couldn't help lowering his voice: "Is it to keep it secret?" "Of course." Wang Xian said with a smile: "Master Zhang also came from Jinyiwei Yamen., you should know how pervasive those people are, I want to hide my whereabouts, so I can only do this. " "Yes, I also have Ji Gang's spy in my house. I know who the bastard is, but I can't touch him. Zhang Yong sighed and said: "But fortunately he had a stomachache and didn't come to the show today, otherwise his flaws would have been discovered." " "It seems we are lucky. "Wang Xian smiled happily. Of course he would not tell the other party that the reason why the man had a stomachache was caused by the spies placed in the house by Beizhen Fusi. "But Mr. Zhang, are we just going to stand in the latrine and talk? " "Yeah, not to mention the smell, people come here from time to time. Zhang Yong said with a smile: "I can't invite you to the study There is a pavilion behind here. Everyone is going to the theater at this time, and no one will disturb me." " "good. "Wang Xian nodded and followed suit. After a while, the two of them stood in the pavilion. Wang Xian was still in the same costume with a flag on his back. He looked very funny, but the smiles on their faces had disappeared because the topic had already changed. It became heavy "How did my nephew escape from danger? "Zhang Yong asked. "It's a long story. I'll talk to you in detail later. "Wang Xian didn't want to talk to him about this. "That's right. Zhang Yong nodded and said, "Does the Crown Prince and Princess know that you are back?" " "I have sent someone to report to the prince secretly, but I did not go to the prince's residence to see him. Wang Xian sighed and said: "How many pairs of eyes are staring there now, even if a fly flies in, the male and female can be separated." " "Yes," Zhang Yongshen said with approval: "In order to avoid suspicion, I haven't visited the Crown Princess for a while, so I can only lock myself at home when I get off work. "By the way, your Excellency is now acting as the Governor of the Right Army," Wang Xian said with a smile: "I can finally leave the Jinyi Guards and show off my talents." "Hey" Zhang Yong was discouraged and said, "Do you really think so?" "Isn't it?" Wang Xian asked. "To tell you the truth, I feel like a blacksmith right now." Zhang Yong said bitterly. "How do you say it?" Wang Xian asked with a smile. "The lower part is getting angry, the middle part is getting angry, and the upper part is being beaten." Zhang Yong said gloomily. The lower part of what he was talking about was referring to the group of subordinates who were always at odds with him, and the upper part was naturally the King of Han and the noble nobles. "Puch" Although Zhang Yong's expression was very pitiful, Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh: "I'm sorry, Mr. Zhang, what you said is so vivid, I can't help" "It doesn't matter, just laugh. "Zhang Yongdao: "But you are not here to see my joke, right?" "Of course not." Wang Xian quickly suppressed his smile and said in a deep voice, "Does Mr. Zhang feel that there is going to be a big change in the capital?" "Yes. "Zhang Yong nodded and said: "The rain is coming, the wind is coming, and the dark clouds are threatening to destroy the city. Who can't feel it?" "Master Zhang, who can laugh the best in this scene?" Wang Xian asked. road. "Of course it's the prince" Zhang Yongyan said insincerely. "I want to hear the truth." Wang Xian interrupted him. "Well, I thought the prince was in trouble this time. You may not know that you are not in the capital these days, but there are too many people supporting the King of Han." Zhang Yong said with a look of horror: "Those marquis and earls, all of them are They are generals in the army. If they join forces to support the King of Han, the prince is no match. " "So Mr. Zhang has been depressed recently and has been drinking to drown his sorrows?" Wang Xian asked. "Yes." Zhang Yong sighed: "Zhongde is not an outsider, and I don't need to hide it from you. I really have no hope, not even hope of self-protection. I can only take pleasure in the moment and live one day at a time." "It seems that your Excellency knows very well what will happen if the Crown Prince fails?" Wang Xian said in a cold tone. "Of course." Zhang Yong nodded with difficulty and said: "I am the crown prince's brother. This mark cannot be removed. Once the crown prince falls, I, the whole family, will probably suffer." "Then your lord will wait quietly. When will that day come?" Wang Xian's tone was unavoidable with some sarcasm. From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on cowards like Zhang Yong. But now, I can only rely on him, encourage him, and hope that he will create miracles. "I can't help it" Zhang Yong said with a bitter face, and said with a forced smile: "Of course that was in the past. Now that Zhongde is back, it's great. We finally have hope again." "No. "I don't have much hope." Wang Xian shook his head decisively and said, "The real hope lies with you. Only if you cheer up and make up your mind can you save the prince Of course, the lives of us all depend on your thoughts." "Oh." Zhang Yong was surprised by Wang Xian's words and said, "Am I really that important?" "Then why do you think the emperor asked you to act as the governor of the Right Army?" Wang Xian said solemnly: "That is the Governor's Mansion that can control hundreds of thousands of troops." "ActingAlready. "Zhang Yong said sincerely and modestly. "But why is it the Right Army Governor's Mansion and not the Left Army's rear army or something like that?" Wang Xian asked. Zhang Yongdao: "The Right Army Governor's Mansion is the territory of Marquis Yangwu. Of course he does not Let others get involved. I heard that the Marquis of Yangwu recommended me to the Emperor to take up this official position before he and the Emperor visited the north, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what he meant"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 718: Lots of Rewards
In the pavilion in the back garden of Zhang's house, the conversation continued. "If a man does not serve himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth." Wang Xian nodded and said, "But if you think so much about Marquis Yang Wu, you would be underestimating him, Xue Laoliu." He said seriously: "He wants to help us as much as possible. "Ah" "I know that if I can make everyone in the Dudu Mansion listen to me, I can be of great help to the prince," Zhang Yong said depressedly: "But those nobles don't listen to me at all, I'm afraid even if Marquis Yangwu comes back "They also have their own plans." "The situation is not that bad, right?" After hearing Zhang Yong's words, Wang Xian frowned slightly and said, "Marquis Yangwu has been running the Youjun Dudu Mansion for many years, how can his subordinates betray him so easily?" People's hearts are separated from each other." Zhang Yong sighed: "It is mainly a group of noble officers led by the right governor Qian Shi and Anpingbo Li An. They have been very close to the King of Han recently, and they are always present at the banquets hosted by these noble officers. "No matter what, the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army must be in your hands," Wang Xian said solemnly, not letting Zhang Yong talk nonsense. "Of course I want to, but I really can't do it." Zhang Yong said depressedly. "It doesn't matter, I will help you when the time comes." Wang Xian said solemnly: "But first, you must strengthen your determination." "Of course I am determined." Zhang Yong said solemnly: "The survival of our Zhang family's honor and disgrace , everything is tied to the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess is tied to the Crown Prince. We will risk our lives to keep the Crown Princess safe." Although this dynasty has many restrictions on the Queen's natal family and the like in order to prevent the exclusive power of relatives, but as long as When the Crown Princess becomes the Queen in the future, the Zhang family will be completely prosperous. This will not change no matter what. "Okay, I believe in your determination." Wang Xian nodded in appreciation. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Yong gritted his teeth. Wang Xian hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I can't tell, sir, you have to be prepared." "Please tell me the details," Zhang Yong said seriously, maybe because he was nervous, he broke a flower branch with a snap. "On the one hand, the struggle between the two sides has only briefly stopped, or it has not affected the military level." Wang Xian said in a low voice: "In this case, your burden should be lighter. You only need to ensure that you suppress those officers and express your support for His Highness the Crown Prince. Just stabilize the situation in the capital." "Well, this can barely be done," Zhang Yong asked, "What about the other preparations?" "What's more, the situation has worsened and the two sides are fighting each other," Wang Xian said solemnly. At that time, whether we can control the military power of the Youjun Governor's Mansion is a matter of success or failure." "But they have soldiers and horses from four mansions, and we only have one," Zhang Yong said with a bitter face: "So what if we control the military power?" "I have the Iron Law of the Ming Dynasty. The Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies has the power to command troops but not to mobilize them. Without the coordination of the Ministry of War, even the Commander-in-Chief cannot mobilize a single soldier." Wang Xian said solemnly: "And the Ministry of War is on our side. "As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Yong and said: "So your palace is an adjustable force, but their four palaces are not adjustable. There is a saying that a hundred birds in the forest is not as good as one in the hand. This is the difference between one and zero. "That said, the army is close at hand. They can mobilize the army to achieve their goals in the name of drills or defense changes," Zhang Yong said in a dull voice. "Yes, they can use some tricks to mobilize the army secretly," Wang Xian said solemnly: "But if the name is not correct, the words will not go smoothly, and if the words are not right, the things will not be achieved. How can they compete with our upright division?" "Okay " Zhang Yong responded with some hesitation and asked: "How should I deal with Li An's group? There are more than a dozen of them, and I can't do it alone." "You can't do it alone." Wang Xian said solemnly. road. "I know there is Zhongde, but after all, you can't send people from Beizhen Fusi to preside over the aircraft maintenance of the Governor's Mansion, right?" Zhang Yong also knows that some things cannot be done no matter how much assistance he needs. "Of course, I am also from the army. Don't you know that I am doing you a disservice?" Wang Xian shook his head and smiled: "But I have a secret weapon in my hand that can help you a lot?" "What weapon?" Zhang Yong tensed up. road. "Xue Huan, the commander of our army's vanguard," Wang Xian said slowly. "That's right." Zhang Yong was overjoyed when he heard this. He slapped his thigh and said, "Why have I forgotten him? After Xue Xun's death, Xue Huan will be the eldest son of Marquis Yangwu. As long as he is willing to fight to the death, there will be someone in the Right Army Governor's Mansion." What many people are willing to buy is that the children of these aristocratic families are very cunning, and are they really willing to die?" "Of course they will," Wang Xian said lightly, "Don't forget how his eldest brother died after fighting hard. When he died, Xue Huan was beside him. He was in pain and couldn't get out of the haze for a long time. He put this account on the King of Han and was just waiting for the opportunity to take revenge. "That's good, that's good. With his help, I can at least be on a draw with Li An and the others." Zhang Yong pulled hard. Beard, gritted his teeth and said: "But if you want to control the situation, you have to find a way to let Li An"We can't afford it" "In extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary means." Wang Xian's voice was low and gloomy: "I will let Xue Huan select some absolutely reliable captains for you, let them string their bows and swords." Personally, respond at any time. As soon as the news in the capital was tense, your Excellency ordered all the officers under the account to go to the Yamen for errands and were not allowed to go home to avoid colluding with outsiders" "Well, this is what the question should mean. "Zhang Yong nodded and said: "It is estimated that all yamen will have similar actions by then. After a pause, he asked Wang Xian: "You mean, I took the opportunity to detain them?" " "Yes, but not enough." Wang Xian's eyes flashed coldly and said: "If it is the first situation by then, this will be enough. But if it deteriorates into the second situation, you must take control of the army. Just detaining them is not enough. "It's not enough." "Then" Zhang Yong felt his hair on the back of his head and asked with difficulty. "Kill" Wang Xian made a beheading gesture and said murderously: "A person dies like a lamp going out. Only when a person dies, his influence Only then will the strength disappear, and their subordinates will be willing to listen to you to dispatch the right army." "This is absolutely impossible" The August night was already very cool, but Zhang Yong was frightened and was covered in white hair. , couldn't help but take a step back, and said in panic: "I only act in government affairs, and I am good at killing generals and I am still a count with a higher rank than me, but it will bring disaster to the whole family." "If the prince fails, he will also be in trouble. And your whole family." Wang Xian took a step forward, looked at Zhang Yong and said: "It's already a life and death situation. If you are not cruel enough, others will kill your whole family. Do you want to kill them first, or wait until they kill us?" "This " Zhang Yong was dumbfounded when he was asked, and said: "Of course it is the former" "Isn't that enough? Wang Xian relaxed and showed a frightening smile: "Besides, sir, don't worry too much. At that moment, the capital will be in chaos. Either you kill me or I kill you. This bad debt cannot be settled." . So, just do it with confidence and boldness." "Okay. "Zhang Yong nodded with difficulty. "Such a nice garden and such a big family. "Wang Xian's eyes slowly swept across the back garden of Zhang's Mansion. The lights were bright in the distance, and the sound of singing and cheering came intermittently. He said leisurely: "If the prince loses this time, everything will be wiped out" " I know" Zhang Yong's eyes dimmed for a moment, but he finally stood firm and said, "Fight with them." "Yes, fight with them." Wang Xian nodded and smiled, "Victory will definitely belong to us. " "Yes, victory belongs to us. "Zhang Yong's thinking has been completely controlled by Wang Xian. At this time, a call came from the distance: "Master, Master" "I haven't gone back for a long time, and my family has come to find me. Zhang Yong whispered: "I have to go." " "Well, keep in touch. Wang Xian nodded, and suddenly smiled sheepishly: "Is there anything else you want to trouble your Lordship with?" " "What's up? "Zhang Yong tensed up. He was even afraid of Wang Xian, and he was worried about losing his head. He only had one head, how could he use it? "Don't be nervous, it's not a big deal," Wang Xian laughed. He said: "It's this troupe's play that caused us to fail. I'll reward them with a few more coins later to help me compensate them." " "Hey, what do I mean? Zhang Yong burst into laughter and said, "Is this such a small thing worth talking about?" "He nodded and walked out quickly. After watching Zhang Yong exchange a few words with his family and take them away, Wang Xian also turned around and returned to the backstage of the stage. The stage is open on three sides, and the back is where the actors wait to put on their makeup. At this time, the scene between Yang Liulang and Yang Paifeng had already finished, and the actors were talking about it. The topic was just that the scene was a failure, and Chun Heban's reputation would be ruined. As he said this, he saw Meng Liang and Shi Shiran coming in from outside. Everyone was silent and stared at him angrily. Wang Xian smiled apologetically and said, "I'm sorry, I suddenly got upset and I really can't hold it in anymore" "Yeah, the valley road is too loose. "Someone said angrily, which caused a burst of laughter. "Jiao Zan, when he heard this, he was about to get angry, but Wang Xian held him back and whispered: "Don't cause trouble." "The two of them both kept their heads down and listened to people talking. Yang Liulang wanted to help but couldn't interrupt. He had to watch the two adults suffering anxiously. "It was easy to wait until the end of the performance. According to the rules, all the actors It was time to go on stage to thank the host for their reward. The two actors, Meng Liang and Jiao Zan, were ordered by the deputy leader to stay backstage and wait for their fate. The rest of the actors went up and waited anxiously for the host's words. In the eyes of everyone, I can't even hope for extra rewards. If the host doesn't give them a refund, it's a waste of money. Who knows if the host makes a mistake, and the amount of reward is more than any other in the past. One time, it was even more than the previous ones put together First, the old lady liked the Jiao Zan scene and found it fresh and interesting, so it was rewarding. But more importantly, Zhang Yong was rewarded.In order to please the old woman, he rewarded her with more money than he imagined. He also echoed the old lady and said that he also liked the fight against Jiao Zan the most. "You went to the latrine and didn't even look." The old lady was very dissatisfied with her son's generous reward, but because of his filial piety, she couldn't refute his face, so she could only murmur in a low voice, and Zhang Yongyong couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 719: The Young Master from an Aristocratic Family
Life is like a play, great sorrow and great joy can happen in a blink of an eye. This is something Chunhe's class leader's father often says. Only today did he realize that it was so true. I thought that my sign would be smashed and I would be kicked out of the entertainment industry in Beijing. The class leader even thought of hanging himself. Who knew that it would receive great praise and a lot of financial rewards, which is really surprising. The head of the family also enthusiastically invited them to have late-night snacks. No matter how thick-skinned the class leader was, he was too embarrassed to accept it. He hurriedly declined politely and said that he would come to the house the next day to thank him for the reward, so he quickly asked his subordinates to pack up and leave. To avoid long nights and many dreams What if someone calms down and feels that the reward is too much? After thanking him for leaving the stage, all the actors were embarrassed to see Meng Liang praising two people. He was so degrading just now, but now he is getting a huge reward because of him. In this world, it is really a slap in the face. Don't be too quick. But all the actors really can't figure it out. This Why does my family have such weird tastes? It was obviously a badly performed play, is it worthy of such a reward? After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, Jiao Zan's somersault was so good, those martial arts practitioners couldn't help but secretly make up their mind to do nothing from now on. Practicing, specifically practicing somersaults However, these thoughts and ideas cannot disturb Wang Xian's state of mind. Young Master Xianyun is just a piece of wood, and no one can affect him. Wang Xian regards this as a game. Since you don't owe these people anything, you naturally don't care about what these ordinary people think When the troupe left Zhang's Mansion, it was already midnight. Because it was a 'peaceful and prosperous age', Zhu Di had no longer set a curfew. However, at this point, the street was already dark, with only the occasional patrol of soldiers and horses passing by, lighting up the street with lanterns. When they passed by, darkness and silence returned. The troupe hurried back with lanterns with the words 'Spring and Class' written on them. After three performances in a day, everyone was exhausted. There was only one thought in their minds, which was to go back and wash their feet, and then throw themselves on the bed and sleep to death. In the past On the way, the class leader originally wanted to ask Yang Liulang what was going on with his two apprentices, but he was in vain and was a little energetic himself, so he decided to talk about it tomorrow. So no one noticed that Meng Liang and Jiao Zan quietly fell at the end of the team, and then after the team turned a corner, they never followed When Wang Xian and Wang Xian were backstage, they had already taken off their weird and weird costumes. He changed into black clothes and left the team. Under the cover of the night, he walked through the streets and alleys and arrived at a small pier that could be seen everywhere by the Qinhuai River. When the two of them walked in, someone suddenly stood up on a small boat parked there and waved to them. The two of them got on the boat, and the boat sailed away from the dock and sailed into the Qinhuai River in the night Cabin In the middle, a solitary lamp is like a bean, illuminating a small area. A slender man is twirling a wine glass leisurely, tapping his fingers lightly on the table, and humming the most popular ditty in Nanjing City. He sees When Wang Xian came in, he chuckled and said, "Is there anyone who treats guests like you? You keep me waiting for half the night, and there is no singer to relieve my boredom. Hey, the long night is very difficult." "Sing it yourself." It's not very good." Wang Xian sat down, picked up the teapot on the table, drank it all in one gulp, wiped his mouth, then looked at the other party with a grateful face and said, "I'm so happy that you can come. "That's what I said. He should be punished." The man's surname was also Zhang, but he had nothing to do with Zhang Yong. He was the second brother of the British Duke Zhang Fu. He poured a glass of wine for Wang Xian and said, "I told you earlier." There have been two brothers in this life, but you clearly don't regard me as a brother." "I accept the punishment." Wang Xian happily picked up the wine glass and drank it down: "A strong wind knows a strong grass, and a friend in need is a friend indeed. You are a brother. , I admit it." "You should be punished, I recognized you as my brother in Taiyuan, and you only recognized me now" Zhang Sala poured another glass of wine with a resentful look on his face. "I accept the punishment." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and drank another drink. After a pause, Fang Xiao scolded: "I'm so scared that I don't dare to speak anymore" "Hehe." Zhang Sala smiled proudly, poured another glass of wine, and handed it to He gave it to Wang Xian and said, "This glass of wine" "What else are you going to punish me for?" Wang Xian took it and said helplessly. "Congratulations on your safe return from this glass of wine. Do you think you should drink it?" The smile on Zhang Sala's face was sincere and cordial, just like the reflection of the lights on the Qinhuai River. "It's time to drink." Wang Xian took it with both hands, and Zhang Sala also picked up a glass. As soon as the two touched it, they both drank it down. "Okay." Zhang Hao clapped his hands and laughed, and then said happily: "To be honest, you have been missing for a while, which made me worried. Later, when I heard about the incident in Tongzhou, my heart was in my throat. But I can't do anything. I'm really worried." "Hey." Wang Xian sighed, and laughed when he heard Zhang Wei's change of subject: "Who would have thought that the emperor would see his grandson sleeping with his daughter-in-law when he got on the ship. , Some people shoot themselves in the foot, which really makes people laugh to their stomachs. "Zhang Kai always speaks arrogantly, but Wang Xian can't talk nonsense with him, so he can only smile bitterly and say nothing. Zhang Sala did not let him go. He reached over and reached out to grab him.He put his sleeves up and whispered in Wang Xian's ear: "Tell me the truth, do you and Master Xu have anything to do with each other?" "No." Wang Xian was startled and categorically denied, "You want to kill me?" Just keep talking nonsense." "No, no, what's the reason for such a big reaction?" Zhang Hao was yelled at by him unexpectedly, wiped the saliva on his face, and retracted his body, but said with a lewd smile: "Looking at your big reaction, "It's probably something." "That's true." Wang Xian said silently, "How could you think so? If it got to the emperor's ears, would I still have a chance to survive?" "That's true, I won't say anything about it in the future. ," Zhang Kai nodded and said, "I just think about it in my heart." "I can't even think about it." Wang Xian shouted, and Zhang Kai quickly raised his hands in surrender and said, "I don't want to, I don't want to." "That's it. Are there many people who think this way?" Wang Xian finally couldn't help but ask. "What do you think?" Zhang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "The most alluring incident in the world is the love affair, especially involving Xu Zhenren. Even if there is no wind, a three-foot wave will rise. Even if everyone thinks it is impossible, they will still go there. I'm just thinking." Seeing Wang Xian's face turned pale, he quickly comforted him: "But you don't have to worry, who dares to talk about this kind of thing in front of the emperor?" "Hey, I am anyway. With a clear conscience, let others think what they want," Wang Xian said with a wry smile. This matter was really beyond his control. If Zhu Di thought the same way, he would be in serious trouble But after all, he was determined and knew that things had priorities. Now he had to solve the urgent matters first, and other things could only be put aside later. Seeing that Wang Xian's face turned blue and white for a while, Zhang Sala didn't rush him and just poured himself a drink there and waited for him to recover. Unexpectedly, he calmed down quickly and looked as normal. He couldn't help but secretly admire, this is what he needs to do big things. Zhang Wei poured another glass of wine and handed it to Wang Xian and said, "Come to calm down the shock." Wang Xian was about to take it, but he held his hand. As soon as he collected it, he drank it all and said: "Forget it, I'll drink this cup. It's really a shame to be able to scare the daring Wang Zhongde." "Haha" Wang Xian couldn't help but shook his head and laughed: "Taishan collapsed. The demeanor of this young man from aristocratic families is really unmatched. "That's right, I have to drink another drink because of what you said." Zhang Hao said with a happy smile and drank another glass. He said: "Okay, three drinks per person, no one takes advantage of anyone. Now let's talk about business. Tell me, what's the mission of inviting me here?" "I don't know where to start with this." Wang Xian found that Zhang Sala Cheng Xiang was waiting for him. He could no longer use the words he had prepared. He frowned slightly and said, "Let me think about it." "Then I will tell you." Zhang Wei said, "You are looking for me just to ask which side the Zhang family will support. ?¡± ¡°Although not entirely, I do want to know.¡± Wang Xian nodded. "Then let me tell you, no one in my Zhang family supports me." Zhang Sala said sternly: "The reason is very simple. My brother is hereditary to replace the founding father. To foreigners, he is a truly supreme minister. No one can go further, so why take the risk? Do you think this is true? " "Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said seriously: "In this case, we will only talk about old friendship tonight and not talk about business. "Yes." He was free and easy, but of course the premise was that the other party was Zhang Sala, and he could only be moved by emotion, and could not be coerced or coerced like Xu Yelu and Zhang Yong. "Uh, don't mention it." Zhang Sala waved his hand and said, "I only talked about the Zhang family's attitude, not mine." Then he spat, "Could it be that you look down on me? "How could that be? Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "I was confused by you, okay?" " "All right. Zhang Kai took a deep breath and said: "Let's put it this way, my eldest brother is a British man, and his attitude naturally represents the Zhang family. But although my surname is Zhang, I still eat from separate pots, and I have to consider myself. You understand, right?" ? " "Understood. Wang Xian nodded and said: "It is the British public who will inherit the family business. Your branch still needs to make progress." " "Not only me, but also my third child. Zhang Wei smiled and said: "He is under the command of the King of Han, and he is the commander of the day. Do you think he doesn't have his own plans?" " "Um. Wang Xian continued to nod and said, "I heard that you have had a lot of banquets these days?" "Yes, it was the third child who dragged me there. I eat other people's food and save my own. Why don't I eat it?" Zhang Wei smiled and said: "But don't worry, our brothers are not others. As long as your price is right, I will still give priority to yours." "Perhaps being able to talk about selling for a price so naturally is also a skill of the children of the aristocratic family. "Your third brother wants you to join the gang, won't you consider it? "Wang Xian asked with a relaxed look. "If you don't think about it, how can that idiot Lao San know how to do business? People don't regard him as one of their own, but he still sticks to it, it's really embarrassing" Zhang Hao shook his head vigorously.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 720: Correct
Zhang Wei was talking about the gathering at the Han Dynasty Palace that day. Although the parties involved kept it secret, from that day on, the participants contacted each other like chicken blood. After that, the capital began to be turbulent. Who didn't know that they were members of the Han Dynasty Party? pep rally? Normally, as Zhang Xi, the commander of Tiance¡¯s right guard and the third younger brother of the British Duke Zhang Fu, Zhang Xi, Zhang Kuo¡¯s younger brother, should be included in the inner circle. However, the King of Han did not invite him to participate that day. In fact, the reason is very simple. He is worried that his brother Zhang Hu and Wang Xian are very close. What if Zhang Xi turns around and talks to Zhang Hu, and then spreads the news to Wang Xian? People are often like this. Although others can guess things, the person involved still carefully keeps it as a secret "Everyone has made it clear that they don't treat him as one of their own, but the third child still sticks him up on the pole. How can he really treat him like a secret?" The Zhang family has lost all their face." Zhang Hao spat: "Besides, the person on the other end is already three levels inside and outside, and he is still begging for help. Even if the matter is settled, how much can he drink? Mouth soup? It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gap between your teeth.¡± ¡°We have plenty of fish and meat here, but the odds of winning are not as good as others,¡± Wang Xian said with a smile, ¡°No matter how good the wine and meat are, you still have to live to eat, right?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± I think we have a better chance of winning here." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "After all, your prince has been a prince for more than ten years, so he has a great moral advantage. Besides, even if he is gone, there is still the emperor in Beijing. The grandson has nothing to do with the king of Han. Do you think the grandson will accept his debt?" After a pause, he bared his teeth and said with a grin, "Unless the king of Han can defeat the emperor, this deal will definitely make a profit. "Do you think the King of Han has this ability?" "It's hard to say," Wang Xian said calmly. "Whether you believe it or not, I don't believe it anyway." Zhang Sala said with a smile: "I wonder why no one can understand such a simple truth?" "Maybe people understand it in their hearts, but they just don't say it." Wang Xian said lightly: "Maybe people believe in the strength of the King of Han." He smiled and said: "Don't underestimate the King of Han. They don't have diamonds or porcelain work. Since they want to rebel, they can't ignore the people in the capital. Your Majesty, if it is really as hopeless as you say, and they are still preparing so actively, are they tired of living and want to drag the whole family into the funeral? " "That's true, let's check it out and see. What kind of cards do both sides have?" Zhang Wei said: "Don't consider the troops that are too far away from the capital. Let's talk about the troops stationed in the capital Let's talk about the troops directly under the Han Dynasty. There are 50,000 soldiers in total. This is where his real confidence lies. The 30,000 soldiers and horses of your frontline army are definitely not enough in terms of numbers and combat effectiveness" "Yes." Wang Xian nodded with a wry smile: "The situation is so bad. " "Don't worry, there are more troops in the capital, and there are a lot of variables here. As long as there is a slight change, this gap can be made up." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "Those troops are nothing more than the headquarters of the Fifth Army Commander. There are hundreds of thousands of Beijing guards under his jurisdiction, including the three Shangzhi guards who are stationed in the capital, and one Yu Zayu from the Wucheng Army and Horses Division. "After a pause, he said, "The Wucheng Army and Horses Division is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War, and the Secretary of the Ministry of War. Fang Bin is your fellow countryman. If you can't even pull him over, Yu Jian can kill him with a piece of tofu." He pointed at Wang Xian and said, "This one counts as yours." "Song Hu and Li Maofang are in the Governor's Mansion of the Fifth Army. Those two mansions must be theirs, and Zhang Yong's mansion belongs to you. The remaining two are Wang Ning and Zhenyuan Hou Gu Xingzu of the Zuojun Governor's Mansion. As for the three guards of Shangzhi, I will definitely stand. On your side, Xu Yelu is also up for grabs and counts as yours. The remaining Jianping Bo Gaofu went to Hanwang Mansion for a drink that day, so he must be from their side." Zhang Hao said with a smile. "It seems that the situation is not too bad." "How can you think so." Wang Xian couldn't help but smiled bitterly and said: "Yongchun Hou Wang Ning also went to the Han Palace to have a drink that day, and Zhenyuan Hou Gu Xingzu, but Because he happens not to be in the capital, how else would he be missing? " "Haha, you are an outsider." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "After all, you are not in the noble circle, so you don't understand these people. , Gao Fu and those people were too involved with the King of Han, and had to rebel with him. Although the rest of the people had a good relationship with him, they were not at the point where they would both be prosperous and lose. The first priority is always the Emperor." He picked up the wine cup and took a sip of wine, and said with a smart smile: "If you don't believe it, look at Wang Ning. Although he has gone to have a drink, he doesn't go out every day these days. "What does it mean when the two doors are not closed?" "Isn't it said that you are sick?" Wang Xian said. "He is just a medicine pot. How can he not get sick all year round?" Zhang Hao sneered: "The mentality of this old medicine pot is actually easy to figure out. As he gets older, his energy is gone, and he is timid, he instinctively rejects the stimulation of rebellion. To make a living, not to mention that the emperor still has a lot of troops far away in Beijing, and he doesn't dare to rebel against him even if he has three courages. " "Then why did he go to the Han Dynasty and cause such trouble?" Wang Xian asked softly. "I haven't finished speaking yet." Zhang Wei said: "He is stupid. In the circle of nobles, he always feels that everyone is on the side of the King of Han. Compared with the prince, the King of Han seems to be more than one head strong. He was worried, what if the King of Han took action and really succeeded? Wouldn't he be blamed by the Queen of Autumn? So he went to the party and probably cut off the chicken heads and burned the yellow paper, so that the King of Han would succeed in the future. Son, why should he have a share of the benefits?" "What if the King of Han fails?" Wang Xian really didn't think about Yongchun Hou's thoughts carefully. After all, this person was too unfamiliar to him and he was old and mature. There is no way to guess. "Haha, this is not a problem for him at all, because he has already experienced the same situation once." Zhang Wei said with a smile. "Understood." Wang Xian knew that Zhang Kai was referring to the time when Wang Ning was in the capital and was considered a member of the imperial court during the Jingnan Campaign, but he tipped off Zhu Di. Later, although his whereabouts were exposed, he was imprisoned by Zhu Yun Kang. However, as soon as Zhu Di entered Beijing, he released him and gave him a large war bonus. People often have inertia in thinking. When encountering similar situations, they will always instinctively want to repeat the last choice. Wang Ning has the idea of ????seeing the limelight first, and in the worst case, he will become an undercover agent again. It is really normal. "So I say that he is not of the same mind as the King of Han at all. He just took refuge temporarily because of the strength of the King of Han." Wang Xian was impressed by Zhang Sala. He really couldn't connect the talkative guy in front of him with the sensual dandy in Taiyuan. together. Maybe this is his true side, or the two don't conflict at all. "When the emperor comes back, he will definitely be the first to betray him. Of course, if the King of Han can really succeed, his false surrender will become a real defection." "This is just a straw. As long as we use the right method, we can make him "Pull him over." Zhang Hao punched his fists and said with a smile: "Even if you can't count on it, you can at least make him neutral." "Okay" Wang Xian nodded with some lack of confidence. "As for Gu Xingzu, he was my buddy since childhood," Zhang Kai said with a smile: "Although I don't have as much face as the King of Han, I have Gu Xingzu's shortcomings in my hands. As long as I take action, I will show my affection and move him." "With reason, plus appropriate coercion and inducement," he paused and said, "Even if you can't hope for it, you can still make him neutral." "Okay." Wang Xian continued to nod. "Looking at it this way, even if we count Wang Ning and Gu Xingzu as neutrals. In the Fifth Army Commander's Mansion, both sides get two points each, so it's a tie; the most critical three guards, the three guards, you two to zero, a complete victory; the same goes for the Five Cities Soldiers and Horses Division Your you are completely victorious." Zhang Hao said with a smile, stroking his hands: "Isn't this enough to make up for your military disadvantage? So I say that this deal can be done." "You are really optimistic." Wang Xian was helpless. shook his head and smiled. "I'm not optimistic, I have confidence in you." Zhang Hao burst out laughing and wrote lightly: "Actually, the key lies in Xu Yelu, as long as you can pull Xu Yelu over and fight side by side with me. This time "We will win this battle" "" Zhang Lan's seemingly casual sentence shocked Wang Xian because the two sides coincided with each other. In Wang Xian's view, the key players in victory or defeat were Xu Yelu and Zhang Sala. The troops of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion are just garrison troops and cannot be dispatched at will without orders from the Ministry of War. Therefore, it is unrealistic to expect them to wave flags and shout, but to really let them go into battle with real swords and guns. But the three Kamizhi guards are different. They have the responsibility to guard the capital. Once the capital appears, it is only natural that they send troops to quell the chaos, so the strength of the Kamizhi guards is the key. Wang Xian's plan was to pull Xu Yelu and Zhang Wei over at any cost, so as to offset the disadvantage in military strength and gain an advantage in city defense. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wei could also seize the key points from the chaotic situation. The location is really impressive. Seeing that Wang Xian was silent, Zhang Sala joked: "Well, let me break it down like this, do you feel that the future is not so gloomy?" "More than not so gloomy." Wang Xian smiled and said: "It is simply bright. " "Haha, that's right." Seeing Wang Xian's convinced expression, Zhang Kai couldn't help but feel comfortable. He opened another jar of wine and said, "We won't go home until we're drunk today." He didn't pour the wine this time. The jar was handed to Wang Xian and he said with a smile: "Here, I wish you success." "I wish you success." Wang Xian also smiled casually, took the wine jar, touched it with him, and drank. When he was half drunk, Wang Xian couldn't help but ask: "Where is the third child in your family" "He can't do it," Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "Even if I can persuade him, the soldiers of Tiance Guard are all loyal to the King of Han. , What's the use? Instead, it exposed my intention." "This is obviously going to push his biological brother into the fire pit. The ruthlessness of these children of the aristocratic family made Wang Xian shudder.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 721: Same people, two fates
Perhaps realizing that his coldness might leave a bad impression on Wang Xian, Zhang Kun added another sentence: "You have to promise me one thing. After you succeed, you will leave a way for my third brother to live. Even if he falls into It's a devil's fault, but we are all brothers after all, and I can't just ignore it." "Of course." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I can agree to this for the prince." "Hey, that's good, thank you. "You're here." Zhang Hao raised the wine jar and said, "Here's to you." "Yu." Wang Xian nodded, touched the wine jar with him, and continued to drink. The two parties then finalized the details of how to contact and cooperate in the future. Unknowingly, the sky was dimming, and the boat arrived at Liucui Tower on the bank of the Qinhuai River. Zhang Hao smiled and said: "I booked Liucui Tower for two nights. The reason why It's not light smoke or light pink, it's Liu Cui. Because there lives a pair of sisters named Ruyan Rumeng, just like they did in Taiyuan. We brothers happen to be one and the same. You've been busy all night. Let's go up first. Let's get some sleep" "Thank you," Wang Xian said with a wry smile. "I have other things to be busy with." "Even if you have a lot of things to do, you still have to sleep." Zhang Hao invited me sincerely. Have you ever tried using a beautiful woman¡¯s jade legs as a pillow? Let me tell you, it is definitely the best thing to relieve fatigue and sleep peacefully. As the saying goes, when you wake up and hold the power of the world, when you lie drunk on a beautiful woman¡¯s lap, I guarantee you will be a dragon and a tiger after you wake up" " I'll ask you when it's done." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "What do you think of me now?" "Okay." Seeing that he couldn't pull him away, Zhang Hao smiled happily: "Then brothers will hug each other." He said with a smile: "Being able to have fun with two famous Jiangnan prostitutes at the same time, such a luxurious enjoyment, is really rare." "Take it easy." Wang Xian Wuyu said: "Don't miss the business." "Don't worry." Zhang Sala nodded, glared at him and said: "You are becoming more and more like my elder brother, Boring." After saying that, he waved his hand, staggered off the boat, climbed up the stairs and embraced the beauty. Go to sleep high. It is said that as early as the early years of Hongwu, Emperor Taizu ordered the construction of the Qingyan, Light Pink, Meiyan, Liucui and other fourteenth floors on the bank of the Qinhuai River to accommodate official prostitutes. This Tianxiang Fourteenth Floor was popular all over the world and lasted for a long time, and it is still there today. It was the top fireworks place in the Ming Dynasty. During this period, the owners changed one after another, but without exception they were all famous prostitutes from the south of the Yangtze River who were famous all over the world. The princes and wealthy businessmen in the capital are all proud to climb these river towers built near the water and have a romantic relationship. Zhang Wei was the benefactor of the two girls Ruyan and Rumeng of Liucuilou last night. Of course, the reason why he dared to sneak out in the middle of the night to have a secret meeting with Wang Xian was because he was not afraid of leaking the news. Although the 14th floor of Tianxiang belongs to the Jiaofang Division property, but has been acting as the spy of Beizhen Fusi Watching Zhang Hu enter Liucui Building, Wang Xianfang put down the curtain, shook his head and sighed: "I have never visited a brothel in Qinhuai River in my life." "That's not all. It's simple, as long as my subordinates give me a hint, the girls on the Qinhuai River will definitely do no business and just wait for the Lord's favor," Shuai Hui, who acted as the boatman, said with a smile. "That's a good relationship." Wang Xian smiled and spat: "I think you are quite suitable to be a big teapot." This caused Wu Wei and Xianyun to laugh. Shuai Hui smiled bitterly and scratched his head and said: "It seems like flattery is slapped on the horse's leg. " "You just know." Wang Xian rolled his eyes, took a few sips of the strong tea that Wu Wei handed him, and said, "It's been a hard day, brothers, but the results have been great, and the hard work has not been in vain." "My lord. , According to the plan, there are also Fang Shangshu and" Wu Wei reminded softly. "I'm not going." Wang Xian shook his head and said: "Private visits in private are unexpected and should not be done again and again" He said with a bitter smile: "I went too far at Zhang Yong's house last night. I guess it has alarmed Ji Gang's people. If I do it today If you dare to do something like this again, you will probably fall into a trap." "My lord, I have indeed changed." Wu Weizan said, "I used to take risks blindly, but now I know that I was too reckless before. Now you just need to know how to behave." Wang Xian laughed and said, "Okay, let's go. I have to find a safe place to hide." "Master, why don't you show up?" : "Everyone is looking forward to it." "Yes, sir," Shuai Hui also echoed: "Ji Gang and his gang are attacking us more and more crazily these days, and the brothers are all looking forward to the Lord coming back to take charge of the overall situation. "Well, I have no intention of doing so. "Wang Xian nodded and said: "You guys have a message for everyone, the advantages of me in the dark outweigh the disadvantages. First of all, now there are many talents in Beizhen Fusi, each performing their own duties. They can operate just as well without me, and they will not be defeated by the Jin Yiwei. Secondly, if I don't show up for a day, Ji Gang and the others will have to look around and hunt for me, which will greatly affect their energy. Of the three, if I don't show up, His Royal Highness will always be more vigilant, which will be very beneficial for the upcoming war. Furthermore, I now have relative freedom of movement and can take surprises, so I think it¡¯s better to keep it this way. But I also want to reassure everyone that I will always pay close attention to changes in the situation and show up at any time if necessary." "My lord, there is always a reason" Erhei muttered quietly. "What did you say?" Wang Xian narrowed his eyes. "I mean, Your Majesty's reasons are very good." Erhei quickly changed his words with an apology and a smile. "Get out of here." At this time, the boat arrived at another dock. Wang Xian waved his hand, and Erhei and Shuai Hui also got off the boat. There were only three people left on the ship, Wu Wei Xianyun and Wang Xian. Of course, Xianyun can only be regarded as a piece of wood. When Wang Xian is not in danger, it can be almost ignored. "Sir," seeing Wang Xian's expression gradually becoming serious, Wu Wei asked softly: "The previous series of unannounced visits were quite fruitful, right? Why?" "Well." Wang Xian was stunned for a while, then he came back to his senses and said, "Of course "It's a great harvest, but how many of them are really reliable?" "People like Xu Yelu are unlikely to change their minds if they understand the truth." Wu Wei thought about it and said, "Where is the relationship between Zhang Yong and the prince? The head is dead, so there should be no problem. The only thing to worry about is Master Zhang. My subordinates feel that he is taking over a lot" "Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "I'm not worried about Xu Yelu. It doesn't matter on Zhang Yong's side, he is weak, Xue Huan is there, and we can help him. But it's not easy for us to intervene on Zhang Hao's side He is indeed a bit exaggerated. If he can fulfill half of his promise, we will have a high fever. It smells good." He sighed and said, "What I'm most afraid of is that when he sees that he can't convince Wang Ning and Gu Xingzu, he will back down, and we'll be in trouble." "That's right," Wu Wei nodded. Yes, if he can convince those two people, his confidence will naturally increase, and everything will not be a problem. Even if he is not convinced, he will also change his mind" "So we have to contact them personally." Wang Xian. After pondering for a moment, he made up his mind and said: "For such an important matter, you can't place your hopes on others." "Didn't your Excellency say that you can't come to the door rashly anymore?" Wu Wei asked hurriedly, he was worried that Wang Xian's words had turned out to be a prophecy. . "Yes, I don't plan to come to the door rashly." Wang Xian nodded: "But they can come to the door on their own initiative." "How is this possible?" Wu Wei frowned and said, "Not to mention that the adults have never fought with them. "Jiaodao, what's the reason for people to come to your door? At this time, how can they risk offending the King of Han and deal with the Lord?" "You are right," Wang Xian said with a sly smile, "But I I didn¡¯t tell them to come to my door.¡± ¡°Whose door should they come to?¡± Wu Wei asked. "The old monk's door." Wang Xian smiled. "Are you Master Daoyan?" Wu Wei said suddenly: "Master, are you going to hide in Qingshou Temple?" "That's right, which spirit should I pray to? Find Daoyan in Qingshou Temple." Wang Xian said with a proud smile. "As for how to lead them to Qingshou Temple, I leave it to you. Can you do it?" "If it is under the guise of Master Daoyan, it should be possible." Wu Wei thought for a while and said cautiously: "Wang Ning He must be full of fear now, and it will not be difficult to get him to take the bait. As for Gu Xingzu, if what Zhang Hao said is true and he really has something to say about his surname, then there should be no problem after Zhang Hao talks to Gu Xingzu. It's no problem," Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then I'll wait for them to come to Qingshou Temple. " "If you are in Qingshou Temple, you can only rely on Master Xianyun for safety" Wu Wei looked at Xianyun. Xianyun opened his slightly closed eyes, hesitated and said: "Sorry, I don't enter the temple. " "Why? "Wu Wei's heart couldn't help but sink. "I am a Taoist priest. " Xianyun sighed and said: "And he is the future headmaster of Wudang" "But" Wu Weixin said, what's the big deal? Does living in the temple for a while make you become a member of the Buddha? "It's okay. Wang Xian shook his head and said with a smile: "He is indeed not suitable to go. With the old monk's weird temper, if he is kicked out, where will the future headmaster of Wudang lose his face?" " "But I will stay nearby and protect you as soon as possible. Xianyun looked at Wang Xian gratefully, with a look of guilt on his face, and said hurriedly: "As you said, being in the dark has its benefits." " "ha. Wang Xian couldn't help laughing and said: "So you are listening to what we are talking about." " "What should I do if I don't want to hear it but I keep pouring it into my ears? "Xianyun smiled bitterly. "You are still in the mood to talk nonsense. Wu Wei also smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master Xianyun cannot enter Qingshou Temple now. How can you ensure your safety?" I think it's better to change the place. " "No, Qingshou Temple is just fine. Wang Xian shook his head and said: "The old monk doesn't care whether I live or die outside, but if I am in Qingshou Temple, he will definitely keep me safe." "The question is, how can the old monk keep you safe?" Wu Wei said helplessly: "According to what I know, there are less than thirty people in that temple, including those who sweep the floor and pour night incense. Even if the old monk is as smart as a demon, he can't stop their thousands of troops." " "You underestimate the old monk too much. " Wang Xian saidHe lowered his eyelids and said, "That's it, let's go to Qingshou Temple." "Sir," Wu Wei said speechlessly, "At least let your subordinates formulate a security plan first." "You decide yours, and I'll make mine. Influence." Wang Xian shook his head and stopped talking. Wu Wei knew that this was a sign that the adults had made up their minds and could no longer discuss, so he had to sigh quietly and stop persuading. In my mind, I was quickly thinking about how to arrange security, which could not only protect the safety of the adults, but also avoid exposing the enemy, attracting the attention of the enemy, and causing danger to the adults. It's really a dilemma
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 722: In Qingshou Temple
At dawn, the sun was about to come out, and the melodious bells awoke the people of the capital from their sleep. Originally, the evening drum and morning bell were the daily chores of the temple, but in this city, they also shouldered the function of telling the time for the people. In fact, the people in the capital listened to the temple bells for their daily life, bed and meals, and the temples would also follow the bells. As the seasons change, the time of ringing the bell is adjusted to adapt to the length of day and night, taking care of the people's work and rest in winter and summer. ?According to Zhuang Zheng's statement, even if the Buddha is compassionate and compassionate to the world, the monks should also try their best to provide convenience for the people. But in fact, this is a commercial behavior-the temple provides time telling services to the people, and the people give back incense, money and food. Since it is a business activity, of course the customer must be regarded as God, and I believe Buddha would not blame him. However, not every temple will receive feedback from residents. For example, Qingshou Temple in the Imperial City is a good example of a temple that rings bells but no one offers incense. The young monks finished ringing the bell feebly, then took brooms and began to sweep the courtyard As for the senior monks, they were doing morning lessons at the moment. There is only one exception for the great monk, that is, the monk Xinci who serves as the guest monk. He is responsible for all external affairs of the temple, so he is exempted from morning classes. Logically speaking, the temple should be open at this time, and pilgrims can come. However, Qingshou Temple has always been avoided by the common people, and the gates are always crowded at night, so there is no need to open the gate so early. However, Xinci was in a good mood that day. He opened the courtyard door early and found a pilgrim. He couldn't help but be overjoyed and thought to himself, where is the sun coming out? Someone actually came to offer incense. The pilgrim was wearing a bamboo hat, so he couldn¡¯t see his true face, but he was so kind that he didn¡¯t care what kind of ghost or snake he was. Anyway, those who dared to come to Qingshou Temple to cause trouble were not born yet. Then he greeted him with a smile and said: "The donor came so early, you are so smart. At this time, there are not many people offering incense, and the Buddha is not busy, please ask for something that will be particularly effective" The pilgrim listened patiently to his noise. , his shoulders shook, as if he was holding back crying or laughing. The two entered the main hall, and the pilgrims took off their bamboo hats. Xinci was dumbfounded and couldn't help feeling depressed. It turned out that the sun still came out from the east, and the pilgrims who came were not pilgrims at all. "Senior brother." That person was naturally Wang Xian. After offering incense and kowtow to the Buddha, he stood up, clasped his hands together and said with a smile, "Why don't you welcome me?" The abbot is still in meditation." "It doesn't matter." Wang Xian said with a smile, "I came here early so I could talk to my senior brother." "I think it's okay for you to have breakfast." Xinci smiled a little. Go inside with him. "You are here today. There is something for you to eat in the morning." "Senior brother is indeed a wise man." Wang Xian smiled cheekily: "I'm just here to catch breakfast. The some noodles at Qingshou Temple are so delicious. "Of course, the emperor will never forget it after eating it." "You're still free, so the temple can pay two less." Wang Xian said with a smile: "It's said that every day a monk strikes the clock, how come you don't like it?" "I don't like this," Zhike said. The monk said with a serious face: "I am a monk who knows how to receive pilgrims. If no pilgrims come to my door all day long, wouldn't I become a freeloader? Hey, how can it be so embarrassing" "Ha." Wang Xian couldn't help laughing. : "Senior brother is really full of integrity." "Uh" Xinci heard what he said was interesting, and was about to laugh out loud when she suddenly heard a noise coming from the dining hall, her face suddenly darkened, and she quickly went in to check. Wang Xian followed Xinci into the dining hall and saw a young monk fighting with several adult monks. Although the young monk was very powerful and skillful, the monks at Qingshou Temple were very evil. They even had great skills in cooking. In addition, there were many people bullying the few, and several monks made a fool of the young monk. The young monk suddenly threw himself at the person in front of him, and the monk behind him kicked him in the buttocks and kicked him to pieces. All the monks I couldn't help but laugh out loud. Wang Xian frowned slightly, because he saw who the young monk was. He was the eldest son of Mahamu, Changsun Yexian, whom he brought back from Mobei. He was now a young monk in Qingshou Temple. As soon as he thought about the Buddhist name, he started talking about it. , still considered his disciple However, he did not shout out to stop the monks. Instead, he stood at the door with his arms folded, watching with interest what would happen next? He wants to take a closer look to see what is so extraordinary about this Ye Xian - if this Ye Xian is indeed the one who will capture the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the future, he should not give in so easily. Sure enough, he jumped to the ground first, rolled over, and hugged one of the monk's legs. The monk quickly raised his other foot and wanted to kick him away, but he let out a scream that was not like a human howl: "Ah" Wang Xian saw clearly from the side, and bit the monk's calf hard first The monk fell to the ground in pain, covered his calf with one hand and howled miserably, and turned into a palm with the other hand, shaking his head. Chao Ye struck first. "Songkou"""The monk howled in a human-like voice, but didn't seem to notice anything at first, just biting his calf. The monk was in pain and angry, lost his mind, and actually attacked with all his strength, After a few blows, he would vomit blood This is how he practiced martial arts by eating snacks, drinking milk, and having an extremely strong body. If it were an ordinary person who had received these few blows, his internal organs would have been smashed. , Ye Xian was still biting his tongue and not letting go, his eyes were blood red, like a hungry wolf cub At first, he heard that someone was fighting in the dining hall, Xin Ci was quite anxious, but when he saw that he was being beaten, it was because of the thorn in his head. , then stood aside and smiled at him being bullied. It wasn't until both sides saw blood and it seemed that someone was about to die, then he coughed and shouted: "Stop, are you just eating the rules?" " "Senior Brother" When several great monks saw Senior Brother Xinci coming, they hurriedly stepped forward to start a fight. But they couldn't pull him away, so they had to greet him with fists and kicks, knock him unconscious, and open his jaw. Jiang Ye first separated from the monk. Not long after he was knocked unconscious, the monk also fainted from the pain At this time, everyone discovered with horror that two rows of clear tooth marks were visible on the bones of the monk's bloody calf. The monks couldn't help but gasped and were speechless. Fortunately, Wang Xian coughed and reminded the monk Zhike. He quickly asked the monks to carry the two to a side room and quietly let them treat them to avoid trouble. As soon as they were carried away, the monks finished their morning lessons and filed in to eat. Zhike Monk and Wang Xian sat down at a table in the corner and secretly wiped their sweat and said: "If we continue like this, we will definitely lose our lives. " "what happened? "Wang Xian looked at the monks who were sitting one after another, with a somewhat complicated expression on his face. Ordinarily, he didn't need to feel bad, but after all, he brought that boy from the grassland himself, and he promised his grandfather and father that he would take good care of him. Now it seems that Ye Xian's situation is obviously worse than bad, very bad. This cannot but be said to be his negligence. "I asked, it's like this," Xinci whispered, "You are too. As you know, the rules in the temple are very strict. Even though I have been here for more than a year, I still make mistakes easily. If you make a mistake, you will naturally be punished. Yesterday he was punished by not eating for a day. This morning he was probably starving. He ran to the kitchen to steal some food before the meal, but was caught by some monks in charge of the kitchen. , the two sides started to quarrel, and then started fighting" "Does my master know about this? "Wang Xian asked in a low voice. "How can the abbot take care of these trivial matters? Now all the monks in the temple are under the strict control of the lawyer. " Xinci moved his chin towards the door, and Wang Xian saw a middle-aged monk with stern eyebrows and a serious face coming in. As soon as the monk came in, the originally slightly noisy dining hall immediately became audible, and all the monks Sitting upright, looking at the nose and heart with eyes, lest he make a mistake. The monk with strict dharma and strict heart first glanced at the monks with a stern look, then walked calmly to a monk and asked: "Good morning, master." Is the meal delivered? "I'm going to deliver it now." The monk stood up hurriedly holding a food box. "Why are you still dawdling?" Xinyan said coldly. "Senior Brother Xinyan, I'd better go and see him off." A voice suddenly rang out. Someone actually spoke without permission, which made Xinyan furious. He turned around to follow the voice and was startled. "Junior brother, why are you here?" Although Wang Xian was secretly accepted as a closed disciple by Monk Daoyan, at least important figures such as Discipline Monk and Zhike Monk knew about it. "Haha, good morning, senior brother." Wang Xian clasped his palms together and said, "It's been a long time since I listened to my master's teachings, and it's been a long time since I ate some noodles from our temple. I miss you very much." "Amitabha." Xinyan couldn't understand what Wang Xian meant. Even after eating noodles, I still miss the chef. However, the other party was not a monk in the temple, and he could not put on the airs of a senior brother, so he had no choice but to pronounce the Buddha's name to express his dissatisfaction. "Then I'll go, senior brother." Wang Xian thought he agreed, grinned at the little monk delivering the food, picked up the food box and went out. The little monk looked at Wang Xian in astonishment as he disappeared at the entrance of the dining hall, and then timidly looked at Xin Yan. Xinyan snorted, ignored the young monk, walked to his seat and sat down. The monks calmed down, chanted sutras under the leadership of the senior brother, and began to eat quietly Wang Xian came in carrying a food box. When he came to the Zen room in the backyard, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door. After a while, he heard the old monk inside whispering: "Come in." Wang Xian opened the door and went in. He saw the old monk sitting cross-legged on the futon, his eyes wide. With his eyes closed slightly and his eyebrows lowered, he softly called Pei Fu, then opened the food box, took out several copper rice bowls, placed them in front of the old monk, and gently placed the chopsticks and spoons on them. "Coming?" "The old monk didn't open his eyes, but he obviously knew who was coming.
Volume 2, Qiantang Spring Tide, Chapter 723: Shaved...
In the abbot's Zen room in the backyard of Qingshou Temple. "Yes." After doing all this, Wang Xian knelt down and said respectfully: "Master, please have a meal." "No." Then the old monk slowly opened his eyes, glanced at him lightly, and then reached out to hold his hand. Pick up the bowls and chopsticks and concentrate on eating. His breakfast was very simple, with only a bowl of porridge, a yellow roll, and a small plate of pickles. However, the old monk enjoyed it very much. He stammered for a quarter of an hour and finished the three rice bowls. He took the handkerchief Wang Xian handed him and wiped his mouth. He glanced at him and said, "You guys, weren't you kidnapped?" "If this disciple is carried away like this, it will be a great embarrassment to the master." Wang Xian Accompanied with a smile. "You've made so much noise, and you still have the nerve to say it." Dao Yan sneered and said, "He's running around all over the place as soon as he comes back, and then he comes to me again. What's his intention?" Wang Xian's heart thumped, and he secretly thought to himself: Could it be that my eyes have been opened? I only entered the city yesterday, okay? Moreover, all actions are very secretive, and even Ji Gang doesn't have the ability to detect his whereabouts. ¡®Could it be that the old monk is deceiving me? , Wang Xian couldn't help but secretly thought, this makes sense. After all, in the current situation, there is no reason for me to come to see the old monk as soon as I enter the capital. After all, the old monk is a character who may be of great use or of no use at all. In any case, I should finish moving the chess pieces that are definitely useful before coming to meet him. luck. These psychology may seem subtle, but in fact, as long as you think about it from their perspective, you cannot guess it. Thinking about it this way, the old monk probably saw through him and was trying to deceive him. Well, just let it be like this, he took a deep breath and calmed down. While clearing away the dishes, he whispered: "Master, you must have made a mistake. As soon as I return to Beijing, I will come to see the master first." "Why do you look at me?" Dao Yan smiled sullenly, his face full of wrinkles, which was very ugly. "Does my face look good?" "I miss my master, so I came to say hello to him." Wang Xian said with a submissive smile. "Now that I've invited you, you can go." The old monk said with a half-smile, obviously seeing through his bad intentions. "Master" Wang Xian said with a shy smile: "I have been a disciple for so many years, but I have never served the master well." "This is no longer a service." The old monk said: "Let's go." I haven't heard the master teach the scriptures." Wang Xian changed his words and said, "I want to practice with the master for a while." "This is the right thing to do. If you accept it without teaching, I am ashamed to be a teacher." The old monk nodded, as if he recognized Wang. Before Wang Xian could be happy about Xian's excuse, he heard him say quietly: "Do you really want to practice with me?" "That's natural." The smile on Wang Xian's face suddenly solidified, and he secretly complained that this old monk was not good. It's definitely going to be bad. "Well, there are three thousand Buddhist teachings, and I only practice one discipline. Master, do you know what kind of Zen I have practiced?" The old monk's triangular eyes were filled with narrow light. "I forgive my disciple for my ignorance." Wang Xian said casually. He said: "I don't know anything about Buddhism, so I asked the master to teach me from the beginning." "That's not necessary. Buddhist practice is about sudden enlightenment, regardless of the length of time." The old monk smiled and said: "One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a demon, that's what it means. "It's so profound" Wang Xianyu laughed and said, "That disciple is trying to gain enlightenment. " "Well, okay, I'm very optimistic about you. The old monk smiled and said: "But since you want to practice, you must first be tonsured. Are you willing?" " "Ah" Wang Xian looked confused: "You still want to shave your head? " "What, you don't want to give up? The old monk touched his bald head and said, "Practice means cutting off your hair. If you can't bear to shave your hair, what's the point of practicing?" " "Oh well. Wang Xian's eyes were red and he said, "My disciple is willing to shave his head." " "Well, that's right, children can be taught. The old monk didn't expect that he would actually agree, and said with a smile: "Go find Xinyan and get you tonsured, and change into a monk's robe before you talk." " "Yes, master. "Wang Xian leaned over to salute, carrying the food box and pushing out of the Zen room. After closing the door, he couldn't help shaking his head and sighing. This old monk really can't be fooled at all "In fact, the capital has a population of one million, and Fusi in Beizhen has many strongholds. If Wang Xian wants to be hidden and safe, there is no need to come to Qingshou Temple. He is here just to drag the old monk into trouble If such a heavyweight can stand on the opposite side of the King of Han, even if it is just a symbolic stand The opposition of the King of Han and the encouragement to the prince were beyond imagination. Although he hadn't spoken yet, it was obvious that the old monk already knew his purpose, but Wang Xian also made up his mind to stay even if he was a beggar ¡ In the treasure hall, Wang Xian knelt in front of the Buddha statue. Xinyan and Zhike monk Xinci stood on one side, and on the other side stood two young monks holding trays. One tray held a razor, and the other placed a suit. Neatly folded monk¡¯s robe ¡°Have you thought about it? Xinci couldn't help but remind her in a low voice: "Shaving is no joke." " "I've thought about it. "Wang Xian nodded Xinci wanted to persuade him again, but Xinyan gave him a cold look and had to shut up. Xinyan used a low voice to explain to Wang Xian. After listening, he asked: "Do you have any more questions?" "Just one question, "It seems like you don't need any scars on your head, right?" Wang Xian asked in a low voice, "I see you don't have any on your head" "No, scars have nothing to do with my Buddhist teachings, it's just a bad habit started in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty," Xin said. Yan said calmly: "But junior brother, if you want to think about it, I don't mind it as a troublesome monk." "I don't want to think about it." Wang Xian shook his head hurriedly and said with a smile: "Senior brother, please ordain me." "Okay." Xin Yan Picking up the razor from the tray, at this time the Sanskrit music was playing loudly in the palace, and all the monks chanted the holy name of Sakyamuni together. In the sound of this solemn Sanskrit sound, Xinyan loosened Wang Xian's braid and lifted a bunch of hair on top of his head Then, he pulled off Wang Xian's entire hair "Huh?" Xinyan was stunned for a moment. , all the monks were also stunned. Looking at Wang Xian who had turned into short hair, they all forgot to sing. "Haha" Wang Xian smiled sheepishly and said, "For some reasons, I have shaved my head before" What he was talking about was the time in Mount Wutai, when all of them had their heads shaved in order to pretend to be monks. But that was last winter. Normally, hair should have grown into feet-long hair. It can¡¯t be so short In fact, once Wang Xian shaved his head, he no longer wanted to grow long hair Men also want to grow long hair. This was the most uncomfortable thing for him when he came to this world. His long hair was stuffy and hot on his head, and he had to comb his hair every morning, which made him feel even more awkward. So after that, Wang Xian always wore short hair when he was at home or when no one else was around, and only wore a wig when going out. Although the people around him kept muttering that his hair didn't grow long, no one dared to ask, so he was free and easy. Therefore, it was not difficult for Wang Xian to ask the old monk to be tonsured, because he was only half an inch away from being bald "What is going on?" Xinci couldn't help but ask. "There is nothing in the first place, so how can it cause dust." Wang Xian clasped his hands together and said solemnly. "Amitabha." Xinyan and others hurriedly proclaimed the Buddha's name and praised: "Junior brother really has the root of wisdom." "It has grown a little more, please ask senior brother to shave it." Wang Xian said silently with the burrs on his head. "Yes." Xinyan couldn't be more skilled at this. He used a razor to shave Wang Xian's head into a bald head. The young monk handed over the monk's robe again and said seriously: "Junior brother, please go to the back to bathe and change clothes, and then come back to meet you." "Yes." Wang Xian took the monk's robe with both hands, followed the young monk to an empty room in the back, and kicked the young monk out. , and took out all the bottles, cans, chickens and dogs on his body Although these things are inconspicuous, they are his magic weapon to save his life Then he started to take off his clothes, scooped water from the basin and took a simple cold shower. After all, it was already the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it was a bit cloudy today. He felt chilly when he was naked, and when he took a shower with cold water, he shivered from the cold. I can't help but curse secretly, will it kill someone if I prepare some hot water? ¡°But that¡¯s how it is in the monastery, as if not knowing suffering is not considered practice When Wang Xian appeared in the Main Hall again, he was already a living young monk. All the monks proclaimed the name of Buddha to him, and Wang Xian clasped his hands in return. When he saw Dao Yan appearing in the temple, his heart sank again, wondering what trouble this old monk was going to cause. "Junior brother, the master will personally preside over your next ceremony." I heard Xinci smile and say: "This is a great blessing." "Disciple is scared." Wang Xian said this sincerely, he was really scared. , I¡¯m worried that the old monk still doesn¡¯t know how to correct himself. The old monk smiled slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything out of the ordinary. He just asked him to make a vow first The so-called vow is the great wish that a practitioner makes before practicing. For example, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva vows not to become a Buddha until the hell is empty. It was a kind of grand ambition. Wang Xian naturally did not have such a big ambition, so he made a small vow: "From today onwards, I will make a deep vow to stay away from evil dharma and vow not to change it; to practice the holy way diligently and vow to I will not retreat from laziness; I vow to achieve enlightenment; I vow to save all sentient beings. Amitabha, with the power of your compassionate vows, you should realize me, pity me, and be blessed by me" After he made the vow, Daoyan asked him to pay homage to the master. The ritual is completed by bowing nine times to Sakyamuni Buddha, three times to the masters of the sect, and three times to oneself. Wang Xian saw that in the latest portrait of the Patriarch, it was Monk Peng. Although he had heard Zhang Fu mentioned it before, he still couldn't help but take a breath. Secretly, these two old monks are indeed from the same origin. At this time, all the senior brothers came forward to sincerely congratulate him, and there were actually gifts Although they were all rosary beads, scriptures and the like, Wang Xianneng could clearly feel that they were indeed treating him differently. Although he had treated him as a senior brother before, it was only a superficial matter, and he had never been regarded as one of his own until now. After the congratulations were completed and the monks returned to their seats, the old monk slowly said: "Since you have vowed to practice, you have also made a vow"I hope that my teacher will have to teach you a method. "After a pause, he said: "As a teacher before, I asked you if you knew what kind of Zen I have cultivated"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 724: Silence
"What did Master practice?" Wang Xian felt helpless in his heart. Alas, after going around in a circle, he still returned to the starting point. It's just that this time there are so many senior brothers guarding me, so I can't make jokes anymore, so I can only ask respectfully. "I practice non-moving meditation." The old monk said calmly: "But because of your young mind, I'm afraid you can't sit still, so you should practice closed-mouthed meditation first." "Close closed-mouthed meditation?" Wang Xian was dumbfounded. "That's right." The old monk nodded and said with a lotus flower in his mouth: "The reincarnation of life and death of all living beings is caused by the three karma of body, speech and mind. If these three karma are eliminated, you can quickly gain liberation. Among them, the mouth is the heart. Door, when the mouth is closed and the heart is sinking, everything is beautiful here; when the mouth is closed, all sounds are victorious; when the heart is sinking, everything is lovely. How can it be proved that the world is destined to be silent? Karma? It is said that opening one's mouth is a sin. Only when one opens one's mouth to the extreme and the mind is enlightened can one achieve great results by closing one's mouth. "This" Wang Xian's mouth could fit a fist. He felt like he had fallen into a den of thieves, and that he had fallen into the trap himself. He couldn't help cursing in his heart, old monk, you are so cruel. In order to prevent me from causing trouble for you, you actually silenced me. He asked unwillingly: "Master, do we really have a method of silent meditation in Buddhism? How come my disciple has never Have you heard of it? Ask the master to explain it to your disciple" "It is useless to know more, and it is even more useless to want to know more. If you create less verbal karma, your mental karma will increase, and if you want to gain, you will lose. Think carefully about it," the old monk said with a serious face. "Amitabha" the monks chanted the Buddha's name again, but Wang Xian always felt that he could see expressions of gloating on their faces. The old monk told him to shut up and not ask any further questions. Naturally, this matter cannot be discussed further. Wang Xian still didn't give up, and just when he was about to speak, he heard Dao Yan say calmly: "If you find it difficult to persist, just go back. I don't blame you as a teacher" Wang Xian made a gesture to turn around, when he heard the old monk faintly said: "It's just my master and apprentice, and this is the end of my fate." "Doesn't this mean you blame me?" , the wry smile in Wang Xian's heart, but he has a temper that will never give up until he reaches his goal. He has already turned himself into a monk. If he doesn't drag the old monk into the water, he will really become a laughing stock. At this time, the young monk presented a wooden sign. The old monk picked it up and handed it to Wang Xian and said: "I gave you the Dharma name Heart Disease. Here, take this sign" "Heart, heart disease?" Wang Xian paused for a while. Crazy, master, are you toying with me like this again and again? How much hatred do we have? "Amitabha." Xinyan, who had been silent until now, said: "Congratulations, junior brother, the name given by the master is very Zen-like. It teaches junior brother to cut off the three poisons of greed, jealousy, and ignorance. You can cultivate to achieve the right fruit. This is to let junior brothers always reflect on themselves, and then they can achieve the great road." "Okay" Wang Xian was helpless. Anyway, when people talk about Buddhism, he can't argue. Even if he thinks the name is not good, he can't say it. I don¡¯t know how to refute, so I can only accept it. He looked at the wooden sign in his hand and found that it didn't say 'heart disease' as expected, but the words 'Speechless'. "Here, what is going on?" "You should carry this card with you at all times. When someone wants to talk to you, show it. The other person will naturally know that you are practicing silent meditation, and they will not be bothered to talk." Xinyan told him. "What if I take the initiative to talk to others?" Wang Xian asked. "That's breaking the law." Xin Yan said. "Broken Dharma means failure in practice," the old monk lowered his eyes, clearly hiding his smile and said, "Then the relationship between you and me as master and disciple will be over, and you will leave Qingshou Temple immediately, and you will never be able to set foot again." "Ah" Wang Xian opened his mouth wide and cursed in his heart, "You old monk is so cruel, you used this method to silence me." The old monk glanced at the monks and said: "You all have to monitor your heart disease. If anyone dares to cover up, you will be expelled from the door together with him." "Yes, master." All the monks responded together. "Wait, I" Wang Xian said hurriedly. "The ban on speaking begins from now on," the old monk didn't give him a chance to speak. He stood up slowly and said, "If you say another word, you will be banned." "Well" Wang Xian had to stop talking abruptly, with a constipated look on his face. The old monk walked up to Wang Xian and whispered in his ear: "Boy, you have finally become a monk, right?" Wang Xiancai remembered that when he first became a disciple of the old monk, he wanted to ordain him as a monk. . Unexpectedly, after several years, the old man has not forgotten this matter. "You are still a little young to fight with me." He whispered the last sentence and glanced at him evilly. The old monk walked away, and all the monks also They dispersed, leaving Wang Xian dejected. After a while, Xinci came back and saw that Wang Xian was still there in a daze. He smiled and consoled him: "Actually, all truth comes from your mouth. It's not a bad thing if you can be confident and don't talk to others." Wang Xian gave him a white look, meaning: , you think it¡¯s good, you can also practice this shit, just keep silent, ah"Hey, you just get used to it, you get used to it." Xinci smiled and led him out: "Your room has been tidied up, I will lead you there." Wang Xian nodded, followed Xinci out of the main hall, and came to Outside a Zen room in the east courtyard, he smiled kindly and said: "There are few people in our temple and the living area is spacious, so we will arrange a single room for you, so that no one will disturb your meditation." If you don't want me to have too much contact with other monks, just say so. Entering the room, the furnishings were indeed simpler than expected. There was a bed, a futon, and a stack of scriptures. Other than that, the walls were empty and there was nothing else. "The conditions are a little simpler, but for us monks, having too many things will hinder our practice." Xinci smiled a little apologetically: "If you need anything, tell me, and I will try my best to help you solve it" As he said it, he seemed to remember something. He patted his bald head and said, "Oh, I forgot that you can't speak" Wang Xian had no choice but to kick him out for such a guy who took pleasure in his misfortune. Xinci jumped out holding her butt and said depressedly: "Isn't it the reason why I can't hold back so many words since I haven't seen anyone else all day?" He was answered by the sound of the door closing loudly. "Hey, I'm so angry." Looking at the closed door, Xinci touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "You really need to practice hard." After saying that, he left with a smile. In the room, Wang Xian threw himself on the bed, and without caring about anything else, he pulled off the quilt and fell asleep. He hadn't closed his eyes all day long from yesterday morning to now, but he was so exhausted that he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow. He didn't even get up to eat lunch. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was already dark outside. He didn't know whether it was morning or evening, and he couldn't find anyone to ask, so he simply didn't care what time it was Lying on the bed, looking at the dark roof, a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Xian's mouth. He knew that the old monk was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him, but this was actually a good thing, because the old monk did this, which showed at least two points. First, he was very clear about his purpose, and second, he did not refuse immediately. For tossing myself like this, I'm afraid I blame myself for causing him more trouble. ¡®I can¡¯t bear it. , Wang Xian secretly gritted his teeth and said, "Let's see who can outlast whom?" Thinking of this, he jumped up from the bed and prepared to go out to find something to eat. Speaking of which, I haven't eaten for a whole day, and my legs are really weak from hunger. I opened the door and went out to take a look at the sky. There was still a blush in the west. It must be evening, and I don¡¯t know if it was past dinner time. Just as he was about to walk out of the yard, he suddenly saw the door next door open, and a little monk with a bruised nose and face came out, not the other one first. When I saw the unfamiliar monk, I was stunned for a moment, and then I took a step forward to pass him. However, the next moment, the boy suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at Wang Xian's face, showing a surprised look, and said in a stiff tone: "Are you Wang Xian?" Wang Xian nodded, and saw the surprise on his face first. His expression immediately turned into a ferocious one, he bared his teeth and claws and rushed forward, growling in a low voice: "I'll kill you." Perhaps because of injuries on his body, Ye Xian staggered a little and his movements were much slower. Wang Xian hurriedly stepped aside and slapped him on the head, meaning, are you out of your mind? Seeing that he didn't speak, she thought he meant to humiliate her, so she became more and more angry. She turned around and continued to chase him. While chasing him, she cursed: "It's all you. It's all you who have caused such misery to my whole family." Wang Xian hurriedly turned around to avoid his attacks. After a few attacks, he saw that he was not letting go of him, so he had to stand still and use his martial arts to fight with him. Although Wang Xian is a semi-monk, he still has the guidance of a famous teacher, and the self-defense techniques are tailor-made for him. He can still have the upper hand in front of a half-broken wild boy. But seeing that his clothes were all torn and his face was covered with injuries, Wang Xian couldn't bear to beat him to death, he just wanted to pull him out of uniform. But he forgot that being kind to the enemy was a crime against himself. He was careless and punched Ye Xian hard on the bridge of his nose. Immediately, his nose started to bleed. Wang Xian couldn't help being furious. He clamped Ye Xian's arm and pulled up the weeping willow tree upside down. Put him to the ground, and then use your bow left and right to perform a series of bastard punches. Ye Xian made a squealing sound from his mouth like a wounded animal. He didn't block or dodge at all. He just kept hitting back with his fists, kicked up his feet hard, and hit Wang Xian's back with his knee. The pain was so painful that he almost shed tears. . He even opened his mouth vigorously, trying to bite him. Faced with this guy covered in thorns, Wang Xian, who had always used his brains and words but not his hands, was really a little overwhelmed. Just when he was about to lose his strength when he was riding a tiger, other monks finally heard the noise and rushed over, pulling the two people away. . At this moment, he also jumped up from the ground and kicked Wang Xian hard in the weak area. He immediately kicked him to the ground and curled up holding his stomach, with a lot of tears and snot dripping from his nose. The monks quickly found a rope, tied him into a rice dumpling, and then blocked his mouth with a piece of cloth, thus restraining the little lunatic. At this time, Xinyan also came and asked people to send him to the Discipline Hall to be locked up. Looking at Wang Xian who was covered in dust and in a state of embarrassment, Xinyan sighed and said: "You see, you are here to pick up the master's mantle." He's a little lunatic that even the Buddha can't save."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 725: Master and Disciple
Wang Xian covered his bleeding nose, rubbed his aching ribs and back, and looked at Xinyan speechlessly. Xinyan wanted to teach him a lesson, and said: "But junior brother, fighting is absolutely not allowed in Buddhism. It's allowed, no matter whether you have reason or not, it's against the rules." Wang Xian had no choice but to show the wooden sign that said "No words." Xinyan looked at those two words, and a smile appeared on his rigid face, "Forget it, since it's your first time here, I won't punish you this time, but I won't do it next time. It's dinner time, go and eat." " Wang Xian nodded and limped to follow Xin Yan to the dining hall. By this time, the monks had already arrived. They all looked at Wang Xian who was holding his nose. Wang Xian had never been in such a miserable state in the past few years. He wished he could find a crack in the ground. Get in there. However, when they saw Xin Yan who came in with him, the monks immediately became honest and pretended to be wooden. Xinyan snorted coldly and walked to his seat to sit down. Wang Xian looked around and saw Xinci greeting him, so he hurriedly walked to his side and prepared. The monks began to recite sutras, and Wang Xian didn't know what they were reciting. Fortunately, he practiced closed-mouthed chanting, so he didn't have to pretend to hum along. He just looked at the food on the table and swallowed secretly. saliva. It was not long before the chanting was over and the monks started to eat. Wang Xian also quickly grabbed the chopsticks, and the wind started to rise. Seeing this, I felt sad for a while, and thought to myself, for such a big man, he can only live a good life, so why should he suffer this kind of crime? Monks cannot waste a grain of rice, so there was just enough food on the table to eat. Halfway through, Wang Xian put down his chopsticks and quietly put two steamed buns in his sleeves. Although Xinci saw him, she only regarded him as a noble person and ate less and more meals, wanting to save them for midnight snacks, so she just smiled and said nothing. After dinner, the monks had to do evening classes. The advantage of Wang Xian practicing closed-mouth meditation was that he didn¡¯t have to chant sutras, so he just went back to his room and stayed there. He walked around in the courtyard for a while, and when he saw the monks gathered in the front hall and the sound of chanting could be heard, he walked towards the Discipline Hall. The door of the Discipline Hall was ajar. Wang Xian gently opened the door. Through the dim light, he saw Ye Xian who was gagged and tied to a pillar. He walked over and stood opposite Ye Xian, who had a bruised nose and swollen face. He could not speak or move, but stared at him hatefully. To use that cliche line, if eyes can kill, he has been killed a hundred times. , Wang Xian sighed, took out a pile of papyrus and a brush from his arms, soaked the tip of the pen with saliva, wrote a few words on the paper, and brought it to Ye Xian. Also, children of Mongolian aristocrats like this have studied Chinese since childhood, and are at least literate. After reading the words on the paper, I felt as if I had been cast on the body. I was no longer so manic, but my eyes were straight. After a while, my eye circles were red and tears were dripping down. The words written by Wang Xian were ,'If I didn't bring you back, where would you be today? , The answer is also very simple. Either he was killed by Arutai like his grandfather, or he was captured by Arutai like his father and became a slave that Arutai and his son would abuse at will In May, when Wang Xian went to Hetao , they learned that the Oara tribe had been wiped out by the Tatar tribe, that the Great Khan Tariba and the Grand Master Mahamu had died in battle, and that Tuohuan's whereabouts were unknown. Later, before leaving the grassland, they learned that Tuhuan had been captured. According to Mongolian rules, the whole family became slaves of the Tatars. Now a few months have passed, and this news has already reached the capital. Now it seems that he has also heard about it first. This is probably the reason for his drastic change in temperament However, Wang Xian does not want to take the blame and the creditor. Arutai is the creditor. Seeing a word that woke up the dreamer, Wang Xian wrote a few more words and sent them to Ye Xian: Are you hungry? , also sniffed first and nodded. ¡®I¡¯ll give you a break, don¡¯t shout. , Wang Xian wrote. He nodded again first. Wang Xian pulled out the cloth from his gag and almost got bitten first without paying attention. Wang Xian slapped his bald head hard and wrote: You are a mad dog. "You are a liar, you are not the prince of the Ming Dynasty at all." He also said in a low voice, the Mongolians have clear grudges. Although Wang Xian cannot be blamed for the loss of his family, the debt for defrauding his father and grandfather must also be counted. You can only count on me now, do you really want to treat me as your enemy? , Wang Xian filled a piece of paper, then switched to another and continued writing. Ye Xian's eyes lit up and he said eagerly: "Can you help me get revenge?" "You think too much" After Wang Xian finished writing, he stuffed a steamed bun into Ye Xian's mouth, and Ye Xian took a big bite. The bite was so big that he choked and rolled his eyes. Wang Xian had no choice but to continue writing: Eat it one bite at a time. This is actually quite nutritious. To Wang Xian, it is pure nonsense. But in the eyes of a drowning person like Ye Xian, it was like grabbing a life-saving straw He thought this was a promise given by Wang Xian, and he would avenge himself when the time was right in the future. He nodded vigorously, and the look in Wang Xian's eyes changed As soon as Wang Xian looked at his little eyes, he realized that there was an ambiguity in what he wrote, but he didn't bother to remind him that there was a mistake anyway, so he could make this kid behave first. Just be obedient. As for the future, he just hesitated He would not do such a stupid thing as letting the tiger return to the mountain. After devouring two steamed buns first, he gained some strength and said to Wang Xian: "I have repaid my kindness with my revenge. I am not a human being. You can punish me as you wish. You can treat me like a cow or a horse." "No need, who spreads such a thing? Everything will go awry. , Wang Xian sighed and wrote. This was because he actually had some wonderful effects. He beat himself until his nose spurted blood, so he didn't care about it anymore. He also showed an moved expression at first, and after a while he seemed to remember something and asked, "Why are you mute?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes and showed him his little wooden sign. Ye Xian has been practicing in the temple for so long. Naturally, he knows what this wooden sign means. He showed a sympathetic expression and said: "The old monk is such a bastard. He deliberately tries to hurt you." Wang Xian nodded in deep agreement. "You're not really that obedient, are you?" Ye asked in a low voice first. ¡®Just say one word and I have to leave. , Wang Xian wrote helplessly: Everyone in this temple is staring at me. , "You can tell me, I swear I won't betray you." He also quickly expressed his stance. ¡®What I want is your words. , Wang Xianxin said, and wrote: "People have many eyes and mixed eyes, so it is better to be careful." , also nodded first to express understanding. ¡®I¡¯m going to beg you and let you go back early. After Wang Xian finished writing, he thought about it and added a few more words. By the way, I am your master. , after writing this sentence, he put the pen and paper in his arms, smiled at Chao Ye, blocked his mouth again, and left the Discipline Hall. The reason why Wang Xian left in such a hurry was because he didn't know how long the monks would have to attend evening classes, so he was worried about being caught. But in fact, he was overthinking it, and it was not until the right time that the monks finished their evening classes and came out of the hall. Xinyan left the main hall and walked to the Discipline Hall where he lived. Just as he was about to enter, he saw a dark figure coming out of the corridor. Pointing to the inside, he clasped his hands and bowed towards his heart, making a request. Xinyan guessed: "Are you begging for mercy for Yi Nian?" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that he had called this Buddhist name first, and nodded hurriedly. "Junior brother, don't be too troublesome" Xin Yan frowned and said. Wang Xian, however, held him tight, pointing to the north and then to himself. In short, he was making random gestures, and even he didn't know what they meant. Xinyan could only guess: "You mean you brought him back from the grassland? You are also his master and you are responsible for him?" Wang Xian nodded repeatedly, and then he realized that there are advantages to not talking. What the other party comes up with on his own is more likely to resonate with his heart than what he says himself. Busy and making gestures. "This" Xinyan couldn't understand what he meant by being crazy about chicken feet. He smiled bitterly and said, "Do you want to discipline him yourself?" Wang Xian wanted to kiss him, but he didn't expect that underneath this black face, He still has such a considerate heart. "Thenokay." Xinyan also gave Ye Xian a headache. That kid was just a piece of meat. No matter how hard he was, he couldn't bow his head even if he was locked up and not allowed to eat. Every time he was let out, he would have to pay him back. Anyway, when I see a takeover coming, I naturally want it. He thought about it and said, "I'll give this face to my junior brother, but I've said it first. If he commits another crime in the future, it will be your responsibility." Wang Xian nodded vigorously and patted his chest in assurance. But in my heart, I secretly despised the monk's frivolous nature "Come in with me." Xinyan led Wang Xian into the room and said to the man tied to the pillar: "Your master repays evil with kindness and intercedes with you. If you promise Listen to him from now on, I can take note of your punishment this time." He nodded hurriedly, but now Wang Xian asked him to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, and he didn't even blink. "Oh?" Xin Yan didn't expect Ye Xian to be so happy. He stared at him suspiciously and noticed the crumbs of steamed buns on Ye Xian's collar. He secretly thought, it turned out that a few steamed buns bribed you, but Xin Yan wanted to throw this hot potato out, so naturally he pretended not to see it. He untied his rope and said, "Go." "Huh." He also pulled out the rag from his mouth first, and was about to curse, but was slapped on the head by Wang Xian, and his anger immediately disappeared. Wang Xian pointed at Xinyan again and understood it first. He reluctantly clasped his hands together and saluted Xinyan. Xinyan looked at the two of them in surprise, and said to himself that it was really just tofu with brine, and one thing was reduced to another. He didn't want to care about the reason. As long as someone could discipline this kid who gave him a headache, he would be happy. He waved his hand and said, "Go back and reflect." Wang Xian also saluted Xinyan with his hands folded, and left the Discipline Hall with him first. Looking at the backs of the two of them, Xinyan shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what these two weird masters and disciples were thinking
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 726: Asking for Signs
The two monks, one big and one small, returned to the room. Wang Xian closed the door and bolted it. Fang breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "Oh my God, I've only been silent for a long time and I'm almost suffering from internal injuries" " I wanted to laugh first, but it hurt my wound, and I grinned for a while. "Take off your clothes." Wang Xian ordered in a low voice: "Lie down on the bed." He also looked at Wang Xian warily. He knew that there were many Han people who liked handsome young men, although he had nothing to do with handsomeness. Even if they have a slight relationship, they are really strong young people. But after hesitating, he obediently took off his clothes and lay down on the bed. Ye first warned himself in his heart that in order to avenge his tribe, he would risk his own life, let alone a mere dry road Even so, when Wang Xian's cold hands caressed his back, Ye first couldn't help but shed tears of humiliation. tears. "Be patient, it will hurt at first," Wang Xian said in a low voice while touching Ye Xian's back: "It will feel very comfortable after a while." Ye Xian screamed in his heart, it will be strange if he feels comfortable, wait until I come If there is a chance, I must chop you into pieces to avoid today's humiliation Just as he was secretly feeling cruel, he suddenly felt a burning pain on his back, which almost made him cry out. "Shout out if it hurts." Wang Xian said with an unconscious smile: "Beizhen Fusi's special wound medicine is very effective, but it will feel like fire when applied to the wound. It needs to be improved. "Ha." "You brat, you are thinking wrongly." There is a saying that 'it is difficult to learn well, but it is easy to learn bad.' Wang Xian did not learn the old monk's literary, Taoist and military tactics, but he learned all about his bad taste of tormenting his disciples. "I" He also buried his head in shame. The honest Mongolian young man was filled with guilt. After giving him the medicine, Wang Xian smiled and said: "How is it, does it still hurt now?" He also got up first, moved his body, grinned and said: "It doesn't hurt anymore, he is still very comfortable." "Then put on your clothes. Put it on." Wang Xian saw that his hair was not fully grown yet and said with a smile, "You little brat." He immediately blushed and hurriedly tried to put on his tattered monk's clothes. Wang Xian threw the new clothes Xinci had given him into his arms and said, "It's already miserable enough for us to be monks. We can no longer be beggars" He also hugged the clothes first and felt a warm current rushing into his heart. Feeling sour, I took a deep breath. Calm yourself down and put on your clothes. Wang Xian smiled secretly in his heart when he saw this, the boy is indeed young. I packed up first, took off my shirt, and lay down on the kang, saying, "It's your turn." Then he cursed in a low voice, "You bastard, you are neither serious nor serious, you will bully your master and destroy your ancestors." He also smiled sheepishly, He hurriedly picked up the porcelain bottle, followed Wang Xian's example, poured a hand of ointment, and applied it on his back like he was painting a wall. "You should use it sparingly, this thing is much more expensive than gold." Wang Xian scolded: "Little prodigal son" was also scolded by Wang Xian first and was stunned for a while, but he felt very close to him, so he applied it evenly to him with a smile. And. At this time, when the medicine was strong, Wang Xian grimaced in pain and hurriedly talked to divert his attention: "Tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, someone will come to offer incense" "That's quite rare." Ye Xian muttered: "This ruined temple has no incense. Please close it quickly." "Stop talking nonsense." Wang Xiansi said with a breath of air-conditioning: "But I have been cursed by the old monk and cannot talk to them, so you have to speak for me." "I'm afraid that's not the case," Ye Xian said humbly: "You Han people are talking nonsense, I can't deal with people for you." "I want you to be my mouthpiece." Wang Xian whispered: "Come on. , I will tell you what to say when the time comes, remember it clearly for me, if you say the wrong thing then, we will catch you blind. " "You can't catch me blind," Ye Xian said anxiously, "How can I get revenge. "Ah." "Then you should memorize it well." Wang Xian sighed inwardly. He found that he seemed to be giving his future self a big problem. However, his character has always been like this. Today, he only worries about today, and worries about tomorrow. No matter what, let¡¯s close the situation in front of us first. "Yeah, I understand." He nodded first, his eyes widened, as if this could enlarge his ear holes and hear Wang Xian's words more clearly. Wang Xian then told him what to say at that time, one by one. He was surprised to find that although this boy was rough and arrogant, he had a very good brain. He could remember clearly what he told him in one go. When I turned around and asked again, I could still answer fluently. It seems that there is indeed something extraordinary about this kind of person who will become a big shot Unfortunately, he fell into the hands of Wang Xian, and his life's fate was destined to be rewritten. That night, I slept in Wang Xian's room - of course it was not a bed. He first brought the bedroll from his room, spread a mat on the ground, and made a floor mat in Wang Xian's room. To put it into perspective, he is just a teenager in the first place. He is in a foreign land, his family has died tragically, he is alone, and he is still regarded as an alien. If he can meet someone who can make him feel close to someone, he will not know why. I feel very attached to it. When Wang Xian woke up at night, he heard him muttering in a low voice. When he listened carefully, he was actually reciting the words he had taught him. He couldn't help but feel a little regretful and whispered: "Go to sleep quickly. It may not come so soon. It will be daytime tomorrow." It's too late to carry it again" He nodded first, covered his head with the quilt, and continued to carry it under the quilt "It was another stubborn cow. , Wang Xian saw that it was useless even if he said it, so he simply ignored him, turned around and continued to sleep. But why would he use it? Because he is another stubborn cow The next morning, when Wang Xian woke up, he saw that Ye Xian was still sleeping soundly. I don't know what time this kid went to bed last night after struggling so hard. Wang Xian didn't wake him up, and wanted to get up quietly and go out to wash up. Who would have thought that as soon as he hit the ground, he woke up with a start and looked at him blankly with his eyes wide open. "I'm going to wash up." Wang Xian said softly: "You can continue to sleep." "I will serve you." He jumped up first and said: "You are also my master after all." After saying this, he ran out to give Wang Xian a call. After getting the face wash, Wang Xian washed his face again. "It's quite familiar." Wang Xian took the towel and wiped his face. "When I first came here, I was always serving those bald donkeys." Ye cursed bitterly first, then stuck out his tongue and said, "Bah, bah, you've scolded both of us too." "Are you still used to it in the temple?" Wang Xian After saying that, I felt that I was really talking nonsense and my habit was weird. He also clenched his fists and said nothing. After breakfast, he followed Wang Xian's instructions and ran to the temple gate to guard it. He was originally a wild man in the temple. As long as he didn't go out and run around, Xinci didn't care about him. Kazuya said a few words first, and then asked casually: "Last night, your master and I What did you say to make you so obedient? " "My master is mute." He looked at Ruhao first, but he was actually very smart. He originally wanted to keep it secret, but then he thought that he was acknowledging that the master had said something. Suddenly she realized that Xinci was lying to her, so she glared at him and said in a low voice: "Don't say anything." "Stop talking, it's not your master's order. Can you come here to watch the door with me?" Xinci smiled. He said: "Tell me quickly, don't worry, I won't tell others." "My master told me," he said slowly first, Xinci was overjoyed when he heard the words, and waited for his next sentence to sell Wang Xian. Who knows, but he changed the topic first and said with a sneer: "You just told me in a dream. It's not forbidden to talk in a dream, right?" "It's just nonsense" Xinci glared at him, and was about to talk to him a few more words, but I saw several people approaching the temple gate. Xinci suddenly became energetic, put it aside first, walked up to him and said with a smile: "Are the donors offering incense or asking for fortune-telling?" "" When several well-dressed men heard this, they couldn't help but look at Zhong Zhong, who was standing in the middle. Young man, the middle-aged man looked sad and a little distracted, and after a while he said: "Please sign the autograph, and of course I will also offer incense." "Okay, please come in." Xinci bowed to each other, no matter how he looked, he looked like a waiter Pass some monks in the temple. The middle-aged man was also stunned, shook his head, and stepped in. Xinci originally wanted to help her take care of the door first, just in case a pilgrim came to the door, although that was basically impossible but after looking around, she found that the boy had already gone somewhere. Cursing secretly that he was unreliable, Xinci hurriedly followed a few pilgrims, or rather the middle-aged pilgrim. Several other powerful guys were obviously his bodyguards. Moreover, Xinci could also see that they were all elite soldiers with military backgrounds. As for how he could tell, Xinci said of course that he was good at observing words and expressions. But in fact, it was because he was too familiar with the army When the middle-aged man dismounted, his legs still felt weak, but after walking for a while on the brick path of the temple sandwiched between towering ancient trees, he felt that his calves seemed to be swollen. , couldn¡¯t help but secretly mutter, is this Qingshou Temple really the place where I can turn bad luck into good luck? Naturally, he would not say these words. When he came to the outside of the Main Hall, he solemnly adjusted his clothes, then stepped in to burn incense, kowtow to the Buddha and then to the Bodhisattva. He looked very pious. When he was done, he paid a large sum of money for the incense. After he got up, Xinci invited him to the side hall to draw lots. The middle-aged man asked the guards to wait outside the door, and followed Xinci in. Inside, a monk in his sixties who looked like an eminent monk was sitting on a futon next to the Guanyin statue. The middle-aged man first burned incense himself and bowed down in front of the Guanyin statue. Then, with a kind gesture, he sat down opposite the old monk. "This is Master Daozang, our uncle. He is the most profound in Buddhism and is especially good at understanding Guanyin's fortune-telling." Xinci introduced the middle-aged man in a low voice: "Uncle, this layman would like to ask for the fortune-telling." The middle-aged man bowed respectfully to him. The old monk Daozang saluted. Daozang announced the Buddha's name, pointed to the lotus tube enshrined in front of the Buddha statue, and asked Xinci to take it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and held the lotus tube like a huge boulder. His face was very solemn. After a while, he knelt on the futon and shook the lotus tube.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 727: Hanging Sheep¡¯s Heads and Selling Dog Meat
The middle-aged pilgrim shook it for a long time, and finally heard a snap sound, and a lotus fell to the ground. Xinci picked it up for him, took a look at it, handed it to the pilgrim and said: "The thirty-first lot." The pilgrim didn't understand either, so he presented it to the Taoist monk with both hands and asked him for advice. "What does the donor want to ask?" Monk Daozang took the bamboo stick and twisted it in his hand and asked. "Ask" The pilgrim's eyes were blank, and after a while he said: "Ask yourself, ask the weather, ask about the plan" "In short, just ask whether things can be done." Daozang said slowly. "Yes, please give me some advice, Master." The pilgrim said with a pious expression. "The thirty-first lot is 'Cai Zhongxing is in danger.'" Daozang said slowly: "The poem says: The strong wind and rain hit the boat awning. The peach blossoms by the stream all fell red. The fisherman woke up from a ripe dream of spring, holding a pole to support the lost west. Dong" "Why does it sound so unlucky" The pilgrim was secretly depressed, but still had the last hope: "Master, what kind of lottery is this?" "Put it down," the old monk lowered his eyes and said. "Ask yourself if your body is not safe, ask the weather, if disaster comes, you should avoid it. Ask if it is not advisable to go out. If you are looking for something, don't do it rashly." "What will happen if you act rashly?" the pilgrim said with difficulty. "It's clearly written on the signature," the old monk said calmly. Xinci took out a ticket from the cloth on the wall and handed it to the pilgrim. When the pilgrim saw that it was exactly what the old monk said, his face turned pale. This signed poem was originally a very simple sentence, and the pilgrim was a literati among military commanders. Naturally, he could understand it without explanation. After a while, he sighed faintly and said: "What a awakening fisherman from a spring dream, holding a pole to support the lost things. , Could it be that what you are planning is just a dream, and you will lose everything in the end? " "Anyway, if you have hope, don't act recklessly" "Thank you," the old monk repeated. Master, is there any way to resolve this issue? "The pilgrims looked at the old monk eagerly and regarded him as a life-saving straw. The old monk said slowly: "Donor, don't panic, you must know that my Buddha is compassionate and there is no way out. " "Master Wanwang gave me some advice. "The pilgrim's eyes lit up, and when he saw the old monk paused and said nothing, he hurriedly said: "If it can be solved, I am willing to give up a thousand taels of silver." The old monk said lightly: "Actually, I have already made it clear, as long as you remember three words , Don¡¯t act rashly, naturally there will be no cause and effect, and there will be no way for disaster. " "I thought so too, but I couldn't help myself. I wanted to get out but couldn't. The pilgrim said with a bitter face: "I wonder if Master still has a solution?" " "No. The old monk said calmly: "How can you make the horse run fast but also make the horse not eat grass?" " "That's right" The pilgrim nodded, and finally couldn't help but tell his true purpose, and asked: "Can I meet Master Dao Yan? He might have a solution. " "Master has not seen guests for many years. "Daozang looked at Xinci, who replied. "I hope the two masters can be accommodating. "The pilgrim knelt down and leaned over, begging bitterly: "I am really at a loss. If the master doesn't show me a clear way, I will really be dead. "As he spoke, he said with a hopeful look on his face: "I am willing to give up another two thousand, no, five thousand taels, just to meet Master Daoyan." "This benefactor looks like a noble person in the court? "Xinci said helplessly. "I don't dare. "The pilgrim humbly accepted it. "Then you should know that our abbot has always been consistent in his words. Once the rules are set, even the emperor cannot make him make exceptions. "Please don't make things difficult for me," Xinci said. "You can ask me if it's possible." The pilgrim begged pitifully, "Just say that Wang Ning came to see him. Master Dao Yan might be able to see me. You After reporting it, I¡¯ll give up even if I don¡¯t see you¡± ¡°ThenOkay.¡± Xinci couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to take the pilgrim out of the side hall and let him wait outside, while he went to report to the abbot. Before leaving, he put the ugly words in front of him. The abbot would fall into trance at any time and he didn't know when he would get a reply. If he didn't have the patience, Yu Jian could just go home. The pilgrim is Wang Ning, Marquis of Yongchun. He came today and had no choice but to listen to the old monk's instructions. Naturally, he was patient and waited in the front yard. Xinci went to the backyard, but instead of looking for the abbot, he went to his senior brother's room to have tea and talk The older the old monk got, the weirder his temper became. How could a smart person like Xinci get into trouble for nothing? ? Wang Ning was walking in the courtyard of the temple. The sky was very gloomy and it would rain at any time, just like his mood. At this time, the monks were in meditation, and there were no other pilgrims in the temple. He could hear his footsteps quietly This was the first time he had gone out in a while. He had fallen ill when he came back from the Han Dynasty Palace. . There are illnesses on the bodythese are the root causes of the illness that first fell into Jinyiwei's prison. Once the seasons change and the maintenance is not good, it is easy to relapse; but what is more difficult to suffer is the heart disease. Just as Zhang Wei guessed, he neither dared to offend the King of Han nor betrayed the prince, not to mention that there was an emperor far away in Beijing. It was really full of annoyance, regretting why those bastards dragged me to Hanwang's Mansion to drink blood wine. This time, the yellow mud fell into my crotch, and it was either shit or shit. From that moment on, he had nightmares. He always dreamed of the emperor returning to the capital, beheading all his family members, and executing him at Lingchi. His whole body was in panic, and he had trouble sleeping and eating. Naturally, his health was getting worse. He had splitting headaches every day, and his legs were shaking when he walked. , he even felt that if he continued like this, he would be dead soon. His wife, Princess Huaiqing, was also secretly anxious, but she didn't know how to persuade him, so she had to think of ways to distract him. Yesterday evening, I invited a theater troupe to come to my house to sing an opera. I specifically asked them to pick out funny and comfortable people to perform. Unexpectedly, the troupe, whether through negligence or intentionality, actually sang "The King of Yan Rises the Army" This play was regarded as the main theme song in the Yongle Dynasty. It portrayed Zhu Di as a great, bright and correct person. Under the reactionary ruling group headed by Jianwen, Under persecution, he saw his brothers being slaughtered and he himself was under house arrest. Even when he was about to be harmed, he still wanted to be his loyal minister and wise king. Later, monk Dao Yan, Zhang Yu and others could not bear it anymore and killed the chief envoy of Peking and others who had harmed their lord. Only then, in desperation, did Zhu Di, Feng Tianjing Nan Qing, vow to eradicate the treacherous ministers around the emperor. This drama In the capital and in various provinces, official performances are organized every New Year's Day, but they never appear in the emperor's palace or in the palaces of princes. There is no other reason. The distortion of that period of history is so outrageous that even the winners of the Jingnan War felt ashamed after reading it. As soon as the play started, Wang Ning was not happy. Didn't he say that he was relieved to perform a comedy? Why did King Cheng Yan raise an army? What's so funny about this? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m most afraid of seeing now is the emperor? But he didn't dare to stop this kind of drama, and he didn't dare to leave the table, otherwise he would be disrespectful to the emperor. All he could do was to be patient and sullen, watching the actor playing Zhu Di singing and fighting on the stage, as if he was really seeing the emperor in front of his eyes, which made Wang Ning turn pale with fright. It wasn't until "King Yan, go down, Zhang Yu," and "Zhu Neng, come out" that some color returned to his face. Looking at Zhang Yu and Zhu Neng on the stage, worrying about their uncertain future and discussing with each other there, Wang Ning felt a sympathy for each other and sighed in his heart: "You two brothers are happier than me, and I am not even the one to discuss it." None, and I was fascinated by it without realizing it. I just heard Zhang Yu say, don't think about it here, we don't understand this matter, we have to find an expert to ask. Zhu Neng said, who is taller than us two brothers? Zhang Yudao, that expert is taller than the two of us put together. Zhu Nengdao, don¡¯t be so pretentious, who are you talking about? Zhang Yu said that it was the new abbot of Qingshou Temple, Master Daoyan. "Zhu Neng doesn't believe it, so what does the old monk know?" Zhang Yu said with admiration on his face, he knows a lot more, understands yin and yang, understands ghosts and gods, strategizes, and calculates exhaustive strategies. If he can give him some guidance, it will be better than the two of us. Zhu Neng said dubiously, then go and have a look, it¡¯s not that far anyway. After the two of them finished speaking, they stepped off the stage. Wang Ning's eyes lit up, he patted his thigh and said, "Oh, how could I have forgotten him?" The eldest princess was startled by him, and looked at the consort with anger and said: "Why are you so surprised? Who have you forgotten?" "Master Dao Yan" Wang Ning lowered his voice and said: "That old monk is a god. If I can get his guidance, he is no better than me. Are you just wondering here? "That's the feeling. The eldest princess thought deeply and said: "But Master Daoyan is not interested in worldly affairs now, so can he see you?" " "Others have no hope, but I still have some hope. Wang Ning rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "We have been friends since the Hongwu period. Later in the Yongle period, we often talked about Buddhism together. It was only in the past few years that he practiced Zen practice, so we rarely saw each other." But this friendship is still there, and it should give me some face. " "Then let's go tomorrow. "The eldest princess is also very happy. "Well, I will go early tomorrow morning. "Wang Ning nodded heavily. "There was a sound of footsteps in the courtyard. Wang Ning hurriedly collected himself, followed the sound, and saw a young monk coming over with his head lowered, clasped his hands and said, "Donor, please come in." " "Ah, thank you for your help, young master. "Wang Ning raised his heart in his throat and immediately put it down. He happily followed the young monk through several corridors This Qingshou Temple in the capital was actually a remodel of the palace given to Yao Guangxiao by the emperor. It has deep courtyards and winding corridors. Not inferior to the Princess Mansion where Wang Ning lives Wang Ning was a little strange when he came outside a Zen room. He had been to Qingshou Temple, so he naturally knew that this was not the courtyard where the abbot lived, but the young monk had already entered, so he did. I had no choice but to follow him into the courtyard, and at the young monk's signal, he entered a Zen room. The room was extremely simple, with only a bed and a futon, and the autumn sunshine shone on the monk through the window lattice. His body seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light. Seeing the monk's appearance clearly, Wang Ning couldn't help but be shocked.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 728: Make up your own mind
Maybe Wang Xian couldn't recognize all the officials and officials in the capital, but all the officials and officials in the capital knew him as the spy chief. There are three reasons. First, he rose through the ranks too quickly. Within a few years, he became the governor of Fusi Town in Beizhen, rivaling Ji Gang at a young age. This popular fried chicken is naturally the most eye-catching. Both of them, the Ming Dynasty is currently at the moment when the struggle to seize the direct descendants is intensifying. And Wang Xian is a figure on the cusp of the storm. If you keep a close eye on him, you will know the progress of this battle, which side has the upper hand, and which side will suffer a huge defeat. Of the three, he is the spy chief second only to Ji Gang, who specializes in monitoring public officials and ministers. Naturally, they have to use their tactics carefully and try not to provoke this young powerful minister "Youdao is the measure of power, it never depends on the grade. , but depends on how much power one actually holds and how close he is to the supreme ruler. From this perspective, it is a bit exaggerated to say that Wang Xian was among the top five powerful officials in the Ming Dynasty, but he can definitely be ranked among the top ten. How could Wang Ning not know him? "Wang, Lord Wang" stared blankly at Wang Xian who was dressed as a monk. Wang Ning came back to his senses after a while and said in shock: "How could it be you? Weren't you kidnapped? How could you A monk?" "Obviously, Wang Xian's appearance at this time and place had a huge impact on Wang Ning, which made him lose his temper. Wang Xian just looked at Wang Ning with a smile and said nothing. Wang Ning didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Wang Xian at first, because his mind was buzzing, and all he could think about was what did Wang Xian appear next to Dao Yan at this moment - what did it mean? It represents the relationship between Dao Yan and Wang Xian, which is far closer than outsiders imagine. It represents that Dao Yan is not detached from other things, but is siding with Taisun. It also represents that His Highness the King of Han has made a serious miscalculation, and the balance of victory and defeat is about to tilt. At least that's what Wang Ning thinks But why did the old monk ordain Wang Xian? Doesn't the old monk want him to get involved? Or is it just to deceive others? But if Ji Gang and the others knew that Wang Xian had become a monk here, they would probably kill him at all costs On second thought, if the old monk couldn't protect Wang Xian, he would definitely not ordain him. Wang Ning's confidence in Master Dao Yan convinced him that unless the King of Han and Ji Gang officially launched an army, they would not dare to do anything to Qingshou Temple. Wang Xian would naturally be safe. ¡°Is Wang Xian¡¯s ordination as a monk a condition for the old monk to help the prince? Wang Ning felt that his mind had never been so open, all kinds of ideas spewed out, and he was crazy about all the confusion. JM must be like this. Otherwise, why would Wang Xian, who was so young and so powerful, go to the temple and become a monk at the moment when the prince needed him most? , Only in this way can Wang Ning be able to explain why Wang Xian became a monk. From this point of view, it must be Yao Guangxiao who gave him and the prince great confidence. Let them be sure that they will win this time, and Wang Xiancai may be willing to make such a big sacrifice "In this case, doesn't it mean that the King of Han will definitely lose, and then he will suffer the same?" You know, if you scare yourself, you can also scare others to death. Prince Consort Wang was so frightened by his own whimsical idea that he almost fainted He also stood aside first. Seeing that the master didn't speak, he frightened the middle-aged man so much that he was sweating profusely and his face turned pale. He couldn't help but Very impressed. Secretly, grandpa once said that there is no deep hatred between tribes, and they generally do not fight to the death. Sometimes, to make the other party surrender, it is not necessarily necessary to be stronger than the other party. If you can bluff and scare the other party, the same effect can be achieved. The master who fooled my grandfather around and frightened this monkey to such an extent is naturally a master in this way. I must learn his skills. Wang Xian sat there with a smile on his face, waiting quietly for Wang Ning to come to his senses before nodding his head towards him. I already knew what I was going to do today, so I immediately brought a futon to Wang Ning and asked him to sit opposite Wang Xian. Wang Ning knelt down hesitantly, looked at Wang Xian and said, "Master Wang, why are you here?" Wang Xian smiled and said nothing. Wang Ning asked a few more questions, but when Wang Xian still refused to answer, he couldn't help but feel angry. After all, he is also the eldest princess's consort, the hero of Jingnan, and the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty. He was slightly unhappy and said: "Master Wang, since you want to meet me on behalf of Master Daoyan, what do you mean by not saying anything?" Wang Xian secretly laughed in his heart, he said last night The conclusion was indeed correct. There was an advantage in not speaking, but he didn't dare to touch Qiao again. He quickly took out the wooden sign from his sleeve and showed it to the other party. "Speechless?" Wang Ning has been addicted to Buddhism in recent years, and was severely criticized by Zhu Di for urging the emperor to worship Buddha Zhu Di was not against superstition, but had different beliefs. The emperor claimed to be the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu and believed in local Taoism. Of course, he was displeased with the Buddhism that came from the West. After that, he became obviously cold towards Wang NingWang Ning naturally knew what this wooden sign meant and couldn't help but be surprised. Said: "So you are practicing closed-mouth meditation?" Wang Xian nodded. "It's your blessing." Wang Ning looked at him with envy and said: "If you practice for a long time, you can get rid of the three poisons and achieve the right fruit, which is really what people yearn for."?¡¡± After saying this, he paused and said, ¡°But since you, Mr. Wang, are practicing closed-mouth meditation, why did Master Daoyan let you see me? Wang Xian shook his head, looked at it first, and then said: "The older the abbot gets, the more reluctant he is to explain clearly. The donor can only realize it on his own." " "All eminent monks are like this," Wang Ning smiled bitterly, then lowered his head and thought hard. He said in his heart, Wang Xian is the prince's man, and Dao Yan asked him to come to see me for him. This meaning is very clear. Doesn't it mean that he Will he side with the prince? But he doesn't let Wang Xian speak. It should be to prevent him from lobbying me on behalf of the prince and making it difficult for me. Thinking of this, Wang Ning suddenly became enlightened and said to himself: "Yes, the old monk and I They are all from the previous generation. This shouldn't be mixed up with these scumbags among the younger generations. Jumping out of the three realms and not being in the five elements is the right way. Then I felt worried again and thought to myself: "But I was tricked into drinking blood wine. How to escape right and wrong? He was afraid that he would be implicated in the end. In the Zen room, Wang Xianhe sat and stood silently, his eyes flickering for a while. , staring at himself for a while, I don¡¯t know how many layers of turmoil have stirred up in my heart Let¡¯s play the brainstorming, Wang Xian laughed secretly, ¡°Let¡¯s see what conclusion you can come to in the end,¡± Wang Ning thought about it in his mind. , his mind finally returned to the original problem - how to take back the step he took? This problem tortured him for a long time, and even the old Tao Zang monk didn't solve it for him, but he looked at the old god sitting there. Wang Xian, but suddenly a flash of lightning flashed across Wang Ning's mind, making his eyes light up, and then quickly dimmed. This subtle change in his expression could not be concealed from Wang Xian, who had been secretly staring at him. Knowing that this was a sign that Marquis Yongchun had an idea, but he would not reveal his trump card to him easily, Wang Xian calmly waited for Wang Ning to speak, and only a quarter of an hour later, Wang Ning took a sip. Yu Zao's lips said: "Sir, can you give me a bowl of water to drink? " Wang Xian patted his head and smiled apologetically. He also quickly took a cup, placed it in front of Wang Ning, and poured him a glass of water. As a marquis, Wang Ning is very particular about his diet, so he normally doesn't know how to drink water. Yes, but at this moment, Baishui reassured him the most. After taking a few sips from the cup and moistening his throat, Wang Ning spoke: "Sir, is Master Daoyan really not seeing me? " Wang Xian nodded and took a look first. The latter then understood and said: "The abbot said that when he meditates to the most important point, he will not see outsiders. If the donor has anything to say, just tell Master Xin Bing and he will convey it to the abbot. " "Master of Heart Disease? " Wang Ning was stunned for a moment, and then explained in a low voice: "He is my master. " "oh. "Wang Ning hurriedly clasped his hands together and apologized to Wang Xian: "I'm sorry. " Wang Xian shook his head and smiled, saying it was okay. Without speaking, his character immediately rose several levels, and he really seemed to be a senior monk. Wang Xian didn't say anything. Wang Ning could only think about it by himself when he had problems, and he was making plans in his heart. He asked, "Heart disease, Heart disease, what does this slogan mean? Does it mean that I have a heart disease?" Seeing that his face turned pale and he was about to think about it, Wang Xian hurriedly took a look, but the latter quickly interrupted Wang Ning. The reverie said: "If the donor has anything to ask, just tell it to my master. " "oh. Wang Ning finally came back to his senses, thought about it, shook his head and said, "I originally had a lot of questions, but it seems I don't need to ask them anymore." "I smiled bitterly in my heart. Even if I asked, you wouldn't tell me, so why waste your time? Wang Xian smiled faintly, took out a pen from his sleeve, and wrote on the paper in front of him, 'It goes without saying. Four plump and bright black characters. ¡°Yes, it goes without saying. "Wang Ning nodded. He really wanted to slap himself. Why did I forget that he didn't speak and could still write? Then he cheered up and said, "Like Master Dao Yan, I am a loyal minister of the emperor. I originally wanted to ask. Ask him what I should do next, but now it seems that there is no need to ask, I know what to do. " Wang Xian heard his meaningless words clearly, and nodded with a smile in approval. "However," Wang Ning paused and said with some hesitation: "What I want to do may make me I won¡¯t be able to tell at that time, so I need someone to vouch for me. Wang Xian nodded and said he could vouch for it. "I need Master Daoyan to be my guarantee." Wang Ning said and quickly explained: "It's not that I can't trust you, it's because the lives of my whole family are tied to it, so I have to be sure." Wang Xian nodded again. understand. "So, please be sure to tell Master Dao Yan," Wang Ning straightened up and bowed deeply: "As long as there is a guarantee that can prove that I am always loyal to the emperor, I will be willing to be driven by the master, go through fire and water, no matter what. ¡¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 729: Ghost Hands
After Wang Ning finished speaking, he stared at Wang Xian closely. If Dao Yan really sent him, this kid would agree without hesitation and at least help him ask for instructions. " If Wang Xian hesitates even a little bit, it means that he is selling sheep's head and selling dog's meat, and is deceiving himself under the guise of Daoyan. Wang Xian nodded without hesitation, handed the pen to Wang Ning, and told him to write a draft according to his own wishes. Wang Ning felt relieved now. He picked up his pen and wrote a confession, explaining his request to Dao Yan. After writing it, when I handed it to Wang Xian to read, it made his face heat up because he felt that his tone was too humble. Wang Xian didn¡¯t even look at it, he handed it directly to Ye Xian, signaling him to give it to the abbot. Then he poured water for Wang Ning himself, meaning to ask him to wait. Wang Ning smiled quickly and said: "Don't worry, I can wait." Wang Xian nodded and sat across from him to wait. The two of them didn't speak, just staring at each other like this, which was really embarrassing. Wang Ning closed his eyes and rested his mind, no longer looking awkwardly at him. Wang Xian also lowered his eyelids, ran his fingers across the rosary beads, and pretended to recite the Heart Sutra silently. How could Wang Xian know how to recite the Heart Sutra? He was actually making plans in his mind Wang Ning's reaction today was basically not what he expected. This is nothing to make a fuss about. As long as Wang Ning sees himself dressed like this and thinks that Daoyan sent him to meet him, the balance in his heart will definitely tilt completely. Thinking of this, Wang Xian couldn't help but glance at Wang Ning and thought to himself that this guy was so cautious. His words were unfounded and he had to back them up with words. But this is normal, after all, people are always worried when they don't see the rightful owner, and when the time comes, it will be many times more reliable to use the black and white words written down in front of the emperor than to rely on the old monk to intercede. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly understood Wang Ning's subtle mentality - it turned out that this guy still wanted to tread two boats. With Dao Yan's guarantee, he could continue to hang out with the King of Han. If the King of Han succeeded, he would Burn the guarantee letter and surrender completely. If the King of Han fails, he will stab him in the back and repeat the drama of the Jingnan Campaign to see if he can get himself a duke. Wang Xian couldn't help cursing this old fox, but he clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves. , I didn¡¯t believe that he could escape from his grasp. Not to mention the two people in the Zen room who had their own evil intentions, they also left with Wang Ning¡¯s note first. As soon as I went out, my face was full of anxiety, thinking that the master couldn't perform the trick anymore, what should I do now? Of course Wang Xian was not sent by the old monk to see Wang Ning. He asked Wang Ning to be invited there first. It was purely a false declaration of the imperial edict, and deceived Wang Ning who was kept in the dark. He also told Wang Xian before I admired him so much that he was so good at predicting things that Wang Ning would come today; I admired him even more for his ability to deceive people, making the seemingly shrewd Lord Marquis look like a monkey. But after all, the Marquis was smarter than a monkey, and he actually asked the old monk to write a letter of guarantee to him. Where could he get it? This is something Wang Xian never ordered yesterday. ?Write a fake one? Just your own handwriting? What's more, the other party must have seen the old monk's calligraphy. No matter how good his handwriting is, he can't fake it. Then really go find the old monk? Hasn¡¯t the master¡¯s trick been exposed? After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly remembered that the master said last night that if you encounter a problem, go to the southwest corner of the temple, kowtow to the dog hole there, and tell your troubles and the problem will be solved. I didn¡¯t pay attention before, thinking that the master was teasing me. But this time there was nothing I could do, so I had to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. I ran to the southwest corner of the temple and found a dog hole in the grass. "Master is really a god" and I couldn't help but be ecstatic at first. In my heart, Wang Xian's image was lifted again, and he was like a living god. He hurriedly knelt down, bang-dong-dong, and kowtowed to the dog hole three times, and then whispered: "Grandpa Immortal, my master is in trouble, please help me quickly." After speaking, he froze his ears and hugged him. He waited with a faint hope to hear if there was any movement. It was really amazing. After a while, I heard a raging voice coming from the dog hole: "What trouble is your master?" "My master" Ye Xian was overjoyed and hurriedly explained the matter briefly. That voice Then he instructed: "There is a box in the grass. You put the note in it, then put the box into the dog hole and leave. Come back in a quarter of an hour." Zhongyi groped around and found a black box that was neither iron nor wood. He put the note in and sent it into the dog hole. After kowtowing for three more times, he patted the dirt on his body and left quickly. When he walked away, a hand stretched out from the dog hole and took out the box Outside the wall of Qingshou Temple, a hand took out the box. The owner of the hand was actually the former master of the Thief Sect, Shi Wan ¡ Wang Xian became a monk at Qingshou Temple, but his subordinates suffered a lot. On the one hand, they had to provide all-round protection and help for the adults, and on the other hand, they had to be careful not to leak the news. To this end, Wu Wei mobilized his talents and divided them into three squads to patrol around Qingshou Temple day and night, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. As a master of flying over roofs, climbing walls, and sliding through doors and windows, the former thief Shi Wan is naturally the main force. He just replaced Deng today.Xiaoxian's class was squatting outside the dog cave waiting for news when they heard a silly boy kowtow to God inside. He was so playful that he pretended to be a ghost and teased the boy. But when he took out the box, the playful look on his sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked face disappeared. He put the note in his arms and disappeared in a flash. In the blink of an eye, Shi Wan appeared in a small courtyard near Qingshou Temple. In the courtyard were gathered talented people and strangers from Fusi in Beizhen Sometimes Wan was a rooster and dog thief, some of whom were good at disguises and voice changes, and some who were good at making things. Those who are addicted to drugs, and those who are good at forging calligraphy and painting, these people are regarded as crooked by others, but they are treasures in Wang Xian's eyes. After gaining the allegiance of those martial arts people, the first thing they do is to ask them to recommend such capable people, and they all do it. He went to the capital to feed them with good food and drink, and also gave them official bodies, which made these shameless guys feel embarrassed. They always wanted to have the opportunity to show off themselves and repay the kindness of the adults. This time Wu Wei gathered all these guys near Qingshou Temple. He was prepared that no matter what situation he encountered, there would always be someone here who could solve it. As soon as Shi Wan entered the courtyard, everyone's eyes were fixed on him, watching as Shi Wan handed the note to Wu Wei and whispered a few words in his ear. Wu Wei nodded and glanced at everyone. Everyone looked back with hungry eyes, really hoping that he would be the one to get the chance to show his face this time "Mr. Zhang." Wu Wei named him. A middle-aged scholar with a slender face and a cool demeanor walked out. "Why is it him again?" Everyone said in dismay, "Your Excellency always uses acquaintances and doesn't give newcomers a chance." "Exactly, why do you always use ghost hands?" Zhang Gui is the famous ghost hands. He reached his peak and became a famous painter in Hangzhou when he was young. Originally, according to the normal trajectory, he should continue to write and write, and become a famous painter in the province and even the country, and even leave his name in history. But eleven years ago, a conspiracy against Jianwen's old party involved him. Originally, Zhang Gui was a calligraphy and painting seller and had nothing to do with the old Jianwen Party. However, people from Jinyiwei found his calligraphy and paintings from the homes of several ministers whose homes had been ransacked. They used this as a reason to conclude that he was a member of the Jianwen Party, and he was also considered a member of the Jianwen Party. He was sentenced to exile in Yunnan and Guizhou In the eyes of the Chinese at that time, exile in Yunnan and Guizhou was equivalent to a death sentence. For many years, no one came back alive. The prisoners who were exiled together were so disheartened that they all accepted their fate. But beneath Zhang Gui's elegant appearance, he actually hid the heart of a desperado. When he was escorted to Guangxi, he took advantage of the lax guard and the heavy rain to escape with several prisoners. Later, the rest of the prisoners were either captured or killed. Only he escaped back to Hangzhou incognito When he returned to Hangzhou, Zhang Gui discovered that a successful escape was only the first step, and he had to find ways to solve his identity and livelihood problems. The Ming Dynasty implemented the Baojia system, with neighborhood surveillance and Baojia sitting together. A fugitive like him would be reported and arrested in minutes if no one protected him. With no choice, Zhang Gui had no choice but to join the Salt Gang. This kind of gang organization, which was engaged in serious government-run salt business and secretly smuggled government salt, had already housed many desperadoes, so it was natural that they could provide him with shelter. Of course, he had to He has to make people think he is useful Zhang Gui's stepping stone is a piece of salt. The other person looks at it, not knowing what he means. Although Yan Yin is valuable, it is really wishful thinking to want the Yan Gang to protect him for the rest of his life based on just such a piece. At the moment when the salt gang leader kicked him out, Zhang Gui made a shocking statement and told the other party that this salt quote was forged by him, which shocked the gang leader at that time. You must know that in the Ming Dynasty when the government ran salt, all salt sales were based on salt citations, and the amount of salt citations issued each year was fixed, which resulted in the extreme scarcity of salt citations. Some businessmen who master the salt trade do not need to sell salt themselves, but can become wealthy businessmen by selling salt trade. But those merchants who work hard to sell salt have much smaller profits. The salt gang knows how important salt introduction is. If there is enough salt introduction, why would they have to collude with both inside and outside and risk smuggling? What about the business of losing your head? It's not like the Salt Gang has never thought of forging salt currency, but this kind of thing is much harder to forge than treasure banknotes, and they have never succeeded. Now seeing that Zhang Gui's forged salt guide was able to deceive even himself, the leader of the salt gang immediately felt like he had found a treasure and quickly asked him to make another one on the spot. After witnessing Zhang Gui's miraculous skills, the gang leader immediately entrusted him with important tasks and treated him as a guest. Since Zhang Gui forged salt quotations, the salt gang's business has been booming and the gang has made a lot of money. His reputation became more and more popular among his colleagues, and eventually he got the nickname "It's just that flowers are not as red as a hundred days, and people are not as good as a thousand days." The Salt Gang is extremely happy but sad because a new inspector named Zhou Xin has been appointed in Zhejiang.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 730: Letter of Voting
Not long after Zhou Xin took office, he received a report from the Salt Transportation Department that salt quotations with duplicate numbers were found. Although there is no way to prove which one is fake, one of them must be fake. So Zhou Xin began to investigate undercover and secretly. Although the Salt Gang was very careful, he still caught the clues and finally caught them all. It¡¯s not right to say that they can all be caught in one fell swoop, because Guishou Zhang was caught, and it took a while before he was hunted down by Zhou Yong and others. Counterfeiting salt quotations was an unpardonable felony. Gui Shou Zhang was sentenced to death and was imprisoned in the Jiansi Prison until the autumn execution. Who knew that he would escape death again, and it would be Zhou Xin who let him go In order to save thousands of people in Zhengzhai Town, Zhou Xin had no choice but to forge Tang Yun's warrant and divert the water that was ambushed at Qiantangkou. Master, this allowed the Zheng family to escape. In exchange, Zhou Xin asked his subordinates to report him to death from a disease, and also recommended him to serve under Wang Xian Firstly, it was to find a way out for him, and secondly, he also wanted Wang Xian to monitor him. Guishouzhang is much more useful when he is under Wang Xian than when he is under Zhou Xin. When Wang Xian was in Shanxi, the forged letter from the prince was written by him. The counterfeit banknotes forged last month were still made by him. In short, when a crooked way meets a crooked way, people can really make the most of their talents and enjoy themselves like a fish in water. This time it seemed that he was going to forge someone's handwriting again, so Zhang Gui naturally did his part, smiled at everyone and cupped his hands and said: "I accept it." Then he walked to Wu Wei. "Why is it him again" Everyone booed. "Mr. Yu, please come with us." Wu Wei looked at another master who forged seals. The man called Mr. Yu nodded, suppressed his excitement and stepped forward, and followed Zhang Gui into the back room. After closing the door, Wu Wei briefly explained the situation and put the note on the table. Mr. Zhang and Yu came up to take a closer look. "Hurry." Wu Wei was afraid that the two of them would be delayed for too long, so he ordered: "They are still waiting for a reply over there." The two masters smiled at each other after hearing this, and asked with a smile on their hands: "What do you think, Mr. Yu?" "You are an expert. You can write whatever you want." Mr. Yu said with a smile: "I have ready-made seals." He took out a few seals from the pages of his boots and said with a smile: "After you finish writing, we will Let's see which one to use." "Okay." Guishou Zhang took out the brush from behind his head and took out a small ink cartridge from his sleeve, which contained ready-made ink. After dipping the brush in thick ink, Guishou Zhang smiled at Wu Wei and said: "Sir, from the perspective of a student and the temperament of Dao Yan, 90% of the time I will not write a letter of guarantee for Wang Ning. At most, I will write this confession." Make a comment at the back of the book: "Yeah. Wu Wei thought about it and realized that this was true. He nodded and said, "Sir, what you are talking about is, how to give instructions?" " "That's it." After Gui Shou Zhang finished speaking, he didn't even look at Yao Guangxiao's handwriting. He directly wrote the three words "ØÖµÀ" with silver hooks and iron strokes on the paper, then wrote the signature and time, raised his head and asked Mr. Yu: "Use a single circle, Zhang? " "Single circle? "Wu Wei asked in confusion. "Haha, that's it. "Mr. Yu explained from the side: "Master Daoyan has many names. "As he said that, he showed the seal to Wu Wei. He saw that there were some engraved on it, some were engraved with Duhuan, some were engraved with Du'an old man, some were engraved with 'Escape from Xuzi', and some were engraved with 'Celebration'. There are also those engraved with Seng Lu Sizheng and Zi Shan Dafu, which are all inscribed on the master of Shou Temple. It is hard to tell which one is which. But for an expert like Mr. Yu, everything is clear: "Dao Yan." There are many stages in a master's life, and he uses different seals in different periods. The ones I have in my hand are the ones he is still using in the past few years. Seng Lu Sizheng, Zishan Dafu, and ¡®Master of Qingshou Temple¡¯ are official seals and are used when there are memorials or yamen or temple affairs. The rest are his private seals. It is his expression for the word Duhuan, as is Duhuan, but the former was used to cater to the emperor's love for Taoism and his distaste for Buddhism, while the latter was his daily use. "After a pause, he said: "So Mr. Zhang said that it is very appropriate to use a single circle. " "For such an important matter, shouldn't he use his official seal? "Wu Wei asked. "Haha, sir, what do you think? Zhang Gui smiled and said, "This letter of guarantee is written to Wang Ning." Wouldn't it be too solemn to use the official seal? Master Daoyan didn't even see him, so how could he be so solemn? " "Well, that's right. "Wu Wei couldn't help but secretly admired. Sure enough, they are experts in the art. These two experts in forging other people's handwriting and seals have reached the stage of guessing the psychology of the people they imitate. "Then I will listen to you two. Let's send it back to you as soon as possible. We're still waiting over there" "Okay," Mr. Yu said, and put the single circle seal firmly on the paper. He was very obedient at first, waiting and waiting in the distance. When he felt that the time was up, he He ran back to the corner and saw that the box was still there. He kowtowed to Goudong three times before he opened the box with anxiety and saw that it still contained the note he had put in. He couldn't help but feel disappointed. He muttered in a low voice: "This god talks big words and doesn't care about people's affairs" "The brat doesn't care whether he's blind or has a bad mouth." Shi Wanweng, who was outside the dog cave, cursed angrily: "You unfold the paper and take a look before talking." Hearing the god's reply, he whispered in a low voice: Now, I felt embarrassed immediately and quickly unfolded the paper and took a look.I found that there was an extra red seal on it, and when I looked again, I saw the instructions from Yao Guangxiao. Now he was so excited that he quickly kowtowed to Goudong and said repeatedly: "Master Immortal Grandpa doesn't care about the faults of villains. I kowtow to you to apologize." "Humph" Shi Wangang outside wanted him to hurry up and deliver the letter. Suddenly he lowered his voice and said: "Someone is here, you must not reveal the secret." The fairy grandfather who was completely convinced by him at this moment, heard the words and stuffed the letter into his arms, then turned the box upside down and muttered something. He said: "Watch where you are going, I must catch you now." He slammed the box on the grass, and then carefully opened it. Seeing that there was nothing inside, he sat down on the ground in disappointment: " Damn it, I didn¡¯t catch it again" As soon as he sat down, his back touched the knees of the person behind him. He was so frightened that he jumped up first. When he turned around, he saw that it was a person named Yimei who was of the same generation as him. Young monk. This young monk came here not long ago, and the two of them have no friendship Actually, this is nonsense, and he has no friendship with the other monks in the temple. = When he saw it was him, he started to scold him angrily. : "It's all your fault, Cricket scared you away." Seeing that he seemed to have lost his mind, he said sarcastically: "I thought you were there?" " "I don't care, you pay for my cricket. "Ye grabbed him first and let him go. Who in the whole temple is not afraid of this little lunatic? Ichimo quickly shook off his hand and said: "I still have to help the cook. If I go late, you will also eat and worry about it." After that, he quickly slipped away and spat at his back, patted the dirt on his body and went back. In the meditation room, Wang Ning was so anxious when he saw that there was no reply, and he felt like the futon was under his buttocks. It was like a soldering iron, making it impossible to sit still. Finally, he couldn't care less about his image as a marquis, and couldn't help but ask, "Sir, why hasn't there been any movement?" But Wang Xian was there. Hearing this, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. Smiling but not saying anything, Marquis Yongchun remembered that Wang Xian was practicing the silent chant, and had to shut up. After a while, he couldn't help but said, "Sir, even if you can't speak, can you still write?" " Wang Xian nodded, picked up the pen, pondered for a moment, and wrote a word on the paper, 'Wait,' "Okay, I'll wait" Yongchun Hou said helplessly: "But Mr. Wang, please talk to me. , I was in a state of confusion, I was so sad. " Wang Xian nodded and smiled, indicating to him that it's okay. "Okay, I'll tell you, listen. "Wang Ning calmed down and said: "We Ming people do not speak secretly. This time it seems that a war between the prince and the king of Han is inevitable. Let me ask you one thing, even if I stand on your side, do you have any hope of winning? " Wang Xian nodded, looking confident. " Where is the confidence? "Wang Ning asked. Wang Xian pointed to the sky, the ground, and himself. As usual, he didn't know what he was drawing. As for what the other party can see, it all depends on his understanding "You mean, You have an emperor, you have Master Daoyan, but do you have you? "Wang Ning's understanding is really good. Wang Xian nodded, smiled, and shook his head. "You mean there are other trump cards? Wang Ning's eyes lit up and he asked: "Can you tell me something?" "Wang Xian smiled and shook his head. "Is it something that can't be said? "Wang Ning became more and more accustomed to this kind of brainstorming method, and sighed: "It's no wonder, who asked me to have both ends? The result of trying not to offend both sides is that both sides treat me as one of their own. "Wang Xian shook his head, smiled, and gave him a thumbs up. "What do you mean, sir, do you still regard me as one of your own?" Wang Ning smiled gratefully and said, "Thank you for your trust, sir." " Wang Xian smiled and nodded, clenched his right fist and raised it, stretching it out in front of Wang Ning. " Sir, do you want me to keep my confidence? "Wang Ning also imitated Wang Xian's example, clenched his fists, and punched him, and seemed to feel a little more strength in his body. Wang Xianxin said, I really want to punch you all over your face At this time , there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and the two of them quickly retracted their hands and sat upright. Then they came in with their heads lowered and respectfully presented the piece of paper to Wang Xian. Wang Xian took it in his hand and looked at it, and saw the silver hook on it. After writing "Qian Dao", I couldn't help cursing secretly, this is really a mistake. Although it is Dao Yan's style to be concise and concise, but in this way, Wang Ning has to take away the note he wrote. How can I blackmail him? Think about what you can do by pretending to be deaf and mute here. It all depends on your subordinates. Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s hard to complain Wang Ning, the Marquis of Yongchun, was already looking forward to it and handed the paper to Wang Xian first. By the time he saw it, he could see the writing and the red seal clearly. He couldn't help but rub his hands in excitement. His eyes were filled with longing, just like a hungry and resentful woman. But Wang Xian didn't give it to him. He lowered his gaze to the paper in front of him and looked at it again. This was not pre-planned, and he didn¡¯t know if this kid could understand it.p; To Wang Xian's great surprise, Ye Xian actually understood and took away the piece of paper on which the words had been written and presented a blank page in front of Wang Ning.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 731: Be a quiet and beautiful man
Wang Ning was a little unhappy immediately. He naturally knew that Wang Xian's signal was very clear. You can guarantee the letter, but you also have to leave me a piece of evidence. Wang Ning was naturally unwilling. He wanted Dao Yan to write a document, but that didn't mean he was willing to leave a white paper with black words and a red seal Wang Xian didn't want to be so rude, but he had no choice. Who could stop himself from speaking? ? Now that things can be done like this, I can't ask for more. The atmosphere in the room was a little awkward, and the deliberate and fragile harmonious atmosphere was gone. What broke the silence was Ye Xian. This boy actually grabbed the brush and stuffed it into Wang Ning's hand. Wang Ning immediately changed his color and was about to scold him, but he said in a low voice: "You are an unreasonable donor. How can you want to be a bitch and build a memorial arch?" Hearing this kid say such a foul word Come, Wang Xian almost burst into laughter, it was very hard to keep a serious expression. But from an angle that Wang Ning couldn't see, he secretly extended his thumb to Chao Ye. I also got encouragement from my master first, like chicken blood, holding Wang Ning¡¯s hand and insisting that he write. "If you don't write it, we won't give it to you." Wang Ning was so quarreled by him that he stopped reciting the curse. Looking at the note in Wang Xian's hand, he knew that if he didn't leave a letter of dedication, he would definitely not be able to get Dao Yan's life talisman. , I had to sigh and said: "I can't write it yet" Ye Xian let go of his hand and stared at Wang Ning after he finished writing. Then he grabbed it and presented it to Wang Xian like a treasure, but said in his mouth: "The tone is vague. It's very good, and it's not stamped. I think he wants to show off" Wang Xian glared at him, warning the boy that going too far was too much, and then he shrunk his neck and stood aside with his mouth shut. Wang Xian is sensible and knows that there is no need to speak too clearly or stamp anything. As long as there is such a thing, Wang Ning will never be able to mess with the King of Han again. Because even if he made great contributions to the King of Han, as long as this piece of paper appears in front of Zhu Gaoxu's eyes, everything will be in vain Wang Xian glanced at what Wang Ning wrote, then nodded, indicating that he should also go first Pass the note to Wang Ning. Wang Ning became angry when he saw the young monk, and couldn't help but snatch it away, almost tearing the paper. Holding the paper in his hand, although it only contained three words, Wang Ning looked at it horizontally and vertically excitedly. The main reason is to distinguish the authenticity. Of course, this kind of life-saving guy must be seen for real. Wang Ning and Dao Yan have been friends for a long time, and he also has his calligraphy at home. It seems that it is not fake. He finally felt relieved and carefully kept it in his arms. He nodded to Wang Xian and said: "Don't worry, I said it." The only way to do it is to follow Master Daoyan¡¯s lead.¡± Even now, he is still emphasizing that he listens to Daoyan, not Wang Xian, just to save face. Wang Xian smiled and nodded, stood up and motioned to send Marquis Yongchun out first. Watching Wang Ning's figure disappear from the door, Wang Xian excitedly made a victory gesture. "Another City" Wang Ning carried the note in his arms as if he had a bomb, and cautiously followed Ye Xian through the long corridor. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting from behind him: "Donor!" Wang Ning was so frightened that he jumped up, only to see that the monk who knew the guest had left and returned. When he saw Xinci first, he secretly thought that he was unlucky. Before the other party could ask questions, he rushed to say: "Uncle, this donor is going back." "Oh?" , just came out and wanted to find an excuse to send him away. I was still worried about how to explain it to this funder. Now that I saw him taking the initiative to leave, I naturally wanted to ask for it. He smiled apologetically and said, "I didn't let you see the abbot. I'm really sorry" "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, I got it." Yongchun Hou finally got rid of his heart disease, and he was in a good mood. Dahao said: "I won't disturb the young masters for their cultivation. I'll take my leave." "What's wrong with you?" , looked at Wang Ning kindly and suspiciously, and then looked at him again. After all, he did not ask any more questions, but clasped his hands together and said: "Amitabha, congratulations to the donor for his enlightenment." "Amitabha." Wang Ning clasped his hands in return and returned to the front yard. , met up with his guards and left Qingshou Temple with satisfaction. "I'll come back next time," he said, seeing that he didn't know what to do, and he was in a good mood. He stood at the door, waved at Wang Ning's back, and shouted loudly. Xinci almost fainted with anger. He grabbed his ears, pulled him back, and cursed: "You bastard, this is a temple, not a brothel." "It hurts, it hurts." He quickly grabbed Xinci's hand and said, " Don¡¯t I also want to help my uncle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not helpful if you don¡¯t help me.¡± we?" Ye Xian said with a dull expression. "Don't pretend to be stupid, you and your master." Did you hear that?" Ye Xian sneered: "The donor has been waiting for a long time, but he has not seen you.I was waiting, my eyes were dizzy, and my mouth was dizzy. I happened to be passing by and asked me for a drink of water. It was out of kindness that I took him to my master and let him drink water. I originally wanted to send him back to where he came from, but he was told that he would no longer insist on seeing the abbot" He was really good at making up lies first. He was stunned for a long time after saying his kindness. After a while, he smacked his lips and said : "Thenwhat did that person realize? " "how could I know? I just heard people say, "It is better to seek help from others than from yourself," and so on. "Yexian glared at Xinci hatefully and said, "You just want to drive my master away." "Haha" Xinci sneered. He originally wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into a slap and hit Yexian on the head. . "What does a little kid know?" After saying this, he put his hands into his sleeves and turned around to leave. "Bah" he spat at his back first and left the front yard. When he returned to Wang Xian's monastery, he saw that the master had disappeared and was lying on the bed with his legs crossed, eyes closed and dozing off. Hearing someone opening the door, Wang Xian hurriedly opened his eyes, and when he saw it, he relaxed first and looked at him with a smile without saying anything. "Master, there is no one following me." I reminded him in a low voice first, so there is no need to pretend to be mute. Wang Xian scratched his bald head, and then said lazily: "I found that it's good not to talk and just be a quiet handsome man." He felt a chill at first, and then he laughed and said: "Master, I How was your performance today?" "Not bad, worthy of praise." Wang Xian sat up with a smile and hurriedly stepped forward to put on his shoes. Wang Xian looked at the well-behaved one and said first, "Tell me, what reward do you want?" "The master can do whatever I want?" His eyes lit up first. "If you want the moon in the sky, I have to be able to pick it off." Wang Xian rolled his eyes. "I don't want the moon, I just want" Ye Xian's expression darkened, and his eyes gleamed with hatred. "You can't take revenge if you want to," Wang Xian patted his bald head and said, "At least not now." "I know, master, it's hard to protect yourself now." He put away his disappointment first, and while serving tea to Wang Xian, he squeezed out A trace of smile said: "Master can do it in the future." "Let's talk about the future." Wang Xian said lightly: "Let's talk about a more realistic wish first." "Okay" That's the first thing. His mood adjusted quickly. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I want to eat meat" "Pfft" Wang Xian nearly sprayed Ye Xian's bald head with a mouthful of tea. Wang Xian was so angry that he jumped to his feet and cursed: "Smelly" Boy, are you trying to be angry with me? This is a monk¡¯s temple. What kind of meat do you eat?¡± ¡°We are forced to be monks,¡± Ye Xian said confidently, ¡°Besides, those red-hatted lamas can eat meat. Why?¡± A monk can't eat meat. "You are reasonable." Wang Xian pulled his face. "Master, have mercy on my disciple. We haven't eaten meat for half a month" Yaxian immediately softened and said pitifully. : "We grew up eating meat and milk, but now in the temple where we eat vegetables and tofu three times a day, our eyes are all green" "Hey. Wang Xian sighed and said: "That's all, who told me to talk big words?" Wang Xian was suddenly startled as he said this, "What do you mean you said you haven't eaten meat for half a month?" " "Sometimes we sneak out of the temple, steal a chicken, pet a dog, kill them, burn them, and beat their teeth as a sacrifice. "Ye Xian smiled coquettishly, then said cheerfully: "Master agreed, I went to find the gods in the dog cave to ask for meat." "Ahem" Wang Xian knew that he was very smart, and he would have guessed that there were no gods in the cave at all. , but someone was there to help. But after being exposed, he couldn't help but blush, and said in a low voice: "Be careful, we won't be able to get away with it." "Master, don't worry. "Ye first patted his chest and said: "If you are caught, I will bear the responsibility alone, and the master will never be implicated. " "How can you be a hero for such nonsense? "Get out!" Wang Xian kicked him away. Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. Not to mention that he also went to find Shi Wan for meat first, but the Yongchun Marquis Wang Ning returned to the Princess's Mansion from Qingshou Temple. When he got off his horse, the housekeeper He quickly reported that the British Duke's second brother Zhang Kuan was here. "Why is he here?" "Wang Ning was stunned. This salamander was not from the same generation as him, and they usually only interacted with each other on a courtesy basis. Now he suddenly came to visit, and he didn't know what his plan was. " While speaking, Wang Ning went to the inner room first, and handed over the life-threatening man. Guan's note was carefully collected, and then he changed into his formal clothes and went to the front hall to meet Zhang Hu. In the front hall, Zhang Hu was sitting with his legs crossed, leisurely sipping tea. It was no wonder that he and Wang Xian hit it off. There are indeed many similarities. When he saw Wang Ning come in, he stood up and greeted him with a smile: "Uncle Shi, my nephew wishes you well. " After saying that, he bowed down to him. Wang Ning hurriedly supported him and said, "If you don't dare to take it, please sit down quickly and someone will bring you a pot of good tea. "After finishing the virtual ceremony, the two parties sat down separately as the guests of honor. Wang Ningcai smiled and asked: "?My nephew is a rare visitor, so what's the point of coming to my place today? " "I've heard that Uncle Shi is ill, so of course we juniors have to come to say hello. Zhang Wei smiled and said: "My eldest brother is not at home, so I, the younger brother, do the work for me." He said with a smile and said: "I also miss Uncle Shi. I just happened to come and talk to you." "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 732: Accomplice
After listening to Zhang Wei's words, Wang Ning blushed and said: "Lao Xian's nephew Kunzhong is thinking about me. My health is good and bad. Today I feel better. I can't help but go out to the temple to burn incense and pray to the Buddha. Bless you, may you be blessed soon. " "Oh, so I have to go and get some incense. My right eyelid has been twitching lately. Hey, it's a bad omen. It's a bad omen." Zhang Sala immediately agreed and said, "I don't know which temple Uncle Shi is at. "Is it fragrant?" "This" Wang Ning secretly rolled his eyes and said, "If you want to trick me, just say it, your eyelids will jump." He went to Qingshou Temple early in the morning just to avoid being heard, so naturally he refused to tell the truth and said: "Any temple will do, the main thing is to be sincere, and sincerity will lead to success." "Uncle Shi is right." Zhang Wei Nodding, he sneered in his heart. If he hadn't known that Wang Ning had gone to Qingshou Temple early in the morning, he would not have chosen the far side and came to Wang Ning's place before going to Gu's house. However, the news about Zhang Ning did not come from Wang Xian, but from him who sent his servants to guard outside the eldest princess's house day and night. Wang Ning was naturally targeted as soon as he went out. As for Wang Xian's entry into Qingshou Temple, he was still kept in the dark. It's not that he doesn't want to keep an eye on Wang Xian, it's just that he doesn't dare to do anything, which is self-defeating At that time, Zhang Sala was about to go to Gu Xingzu's house. When he heard that Wang Ning was going to Qingshou Temple, he immediately changed his mind and came to the eldest princess's house first. Because going to Qingshou Temple means meeting the old monk Daoyan, it means that Wang Ning is seriously shaken. Regardless of whether Wang Ning saw the old monk or not, this was a good time to convince him But Zhang Sala never expected that Wang Xian had already taken the first step and captured the Marquis of Yongchun He clapped his forehead with his hands and said: " I thought Uncle Shi had some serious meaning when he went to Qingshou Temple. It turns out that my nephew was overthinking it. " "How did you know" Wang Ning couldn't help but change his face and stared at Zhang Sala with round eyes: "Are you spying on me? " "Uncle Shi misunderstood," Zhang Wei hurriedly explained: "My nephew just wanted to go to Qingshou Temple this morning, but he saw Uncle Shi arriving one step ahead. He thought Uncle Shi and nephew were worried about the same thing, so he came to Uncle Shi Uncle Shi is waiting for me at my house and I want to discuss it with you" "Well" Although Wang Ning knew that Zhang Sala was full of lies, he could not expose him. We can only take it as such and say: "What does my nephew want to discuss? "In this situation, where should we go? "Zhang Huan asked for advice with a depressed look on his face: "Uncle Shi may feel that my nephew's visit is unexpected, but I really can't help itUncle Shi also knows about our family's situation. My eldest brother is far away in Jiaozhi, so I can't count on him. , my third brother is the commander of Tiance Guard, and he wanted me to join the group as soon as he opened his mouth I really couldn't find anyone to discuss it with, so I could only ask Uncle Shi for advice. " Zhang Kai's words were quite sincere. Wang Ningfang's expression softened slightly and he said: "What do you mean, brother? " "I told you, I can't count on it. Even the post roads in Cochin are unsafe, so writing letters to him often comes to nothing. "Zhang Kai said depressedly: "I'm afraid that if I wait for his reply, the day lilies will get cold. " "Well. "Wang Ning said slowly: "It is said that brothers fight tigers, and father and son go into battle. Don't you consider joining the third brother in the battle? " "Don't consider it, definitely don't consider it. " Zhang Wei said flatly: "I am not a fool. They are here to cause trouble. When the time comes, not only will he be in danger, but even our brothers will be implicated" "Be careful what you say, be careful what you say. Seeing that Zhang Kuo was speaking freely, Wang Ning quickly made a careful gesture and said: "There are some things that you just need to know in your heart and don't say them out loud." " "Afraid of a ball? These are all lice on the bald man's head, it's obvious. Zhang Wei said nonchalantly: "Didn't Uncle Shi also know that they would not end well, so he pretended to be sick at home to avoid the trouble?" "Ahem, cough, cough" The more Zhang Lan spoke, the more explicit he became. Wang Ning turned pale with fright and wanted to jump up and block his mouth. But the next moment, he sat down again and said, "So you have already seen it. It's funny that I thought it was a secret. " "That's what Uncle Shi said" Zhang Sala scratched his cheek and said with some dissatisfaction: "It seems that if I know it, it means that the whole capital knows it. My nephew is not talented, but he also has some vision" "Okay, okay. Wang Ning raised his hand, interrupted him and said, "What do you want?" " "I want to save the Zhang family." Zhang Sala said with a sad face: "My third brother has entered the devil's way. I have to perform meritorious services for the court to offset his guilt. Maybe I can save his life, at least I can Brother, please avoid being implicated. "I didn't expect you to be so kind and righteous." Wang Ning praised and said, "What do you want to do?" " "Once there is a rebellion in the capital, the right guards of the government army in my hand will immediately put down the rebellion." Zhang Wei said solemnly: "Uncle Shi, please ask your Chinese Army Commander's Mansion to also light up the flag when the time comes to stabilize the overall situation and deter Xiao Xiao. " "Will the right guard of the government army listen to you? "Wang Ning is well aware of all the armies in the capital. The right guards of the government army were upgraded from the troops directly under Zhang Yu. Their officers look like generals of the Zhang family, but they have always only followed the orders of the British princes. Although Zhang Wei is the commander of the government. The commander-in-chief of the right guard of the army and Zhang Fu's biological brother, but without the emperor's will and the British Duke's order, I'm afraid it would be impossible for them to go through fire and water. "Before my eldest brother left, he left me his ancestral Mingguang Armor and Iron Wire Gun." Zhang Wei said calmly. "Oh, really?" Wang Ning couldn't help but be moved. The Zhang family is a family of military commanders, and Zhang Yu also served as the Privy Councilor of the Yuan Dynasty. In such a family, the armor and weapons passed down from ancestors symbolize the supreme authority. Naturally, the generals of the Zhang family also understood this "Haha." Zhang Sala said seriously: "Is it easy to deceive Uncle Shi about this kind of thing?" As he said this, he pulled off his loose blouse, revealing a dark and old one underneath. , scarred, yet exuding majestic and deadly ancient armor. Wang Ning recognized it at a glance. It was the one Zhang Yu wore before he died in battle. The holes on it caused by several swords and arrows were left by Zhang Yu when he died in battle to rescue Zhu Di. This armor was sacrificed by Zhu Di on behalf of Zhang Yu and was paid homage by the ministers. It was later kept and enshrined by the descendants of the Zhang family. It is said that Zhang Yu would take it with him when he went on an expedition, hoping that his father's heroic spirit could guide him. Unexpectedly, this time it was left to Zhang Wei Wang Ning hurriedly gathered his thoughts, stood up, saluted the armor, and after sitting down again, he blamed half-truth and half-falsely: "My dear nephew, I'm not talking about you. This kind of thing How can you wear a heavy weapon and walk around casually? " "Am I not wearing a smock outside?" Zhang Hao chuckled, put on his robe again, fastened his belt, and covered the armor that represented the Zhang family's heroic and loyal spirit. "Besides, if I don't do this, how can I win my uncle's trust?" "Okay" Wang Ning looked at him steadily, but he quickly calculated in his mind. After a while, he sighed and said, "Since my nephew treats me with sincerity, I I have to tell the truth." "Uncle Shi, please tell me." Zhang Hao was overjoyed and listened attentively. "The emperor and I were childhood playmates. At that time, before the emperor could make him the King of Yan, we practiced martial arts and hunted together. This precious relationship has always been what I cherish the most." Although Wang Ning wanted to tell the truth, he still Unable to change the habit of Yunshan's fog, he said: "During the Jingnan War, I was thrown into death row by Jianwen in order to inform the emperor. I was tortured and almost lost my life." He looked at Zhang Hao and said, "At that time, Jianwen was Orthodoxy, with the country's finances and millions of elite soldiers, almost no one can be optimistic about the success of the emperor's peace. At that time, I never wavered. Do you think I will lose my life now? " "Uncle Shi said that too much? That's right." Zhang Wei couldn't help but wonder secretly From what he thought, it would be extremely difficult to convince this old fox, and he was prepared to return without success. Unexpectedly, after a short period of testing, Wang Ning actually started to feel sorry for himself. It's like, I have already prepared a fierce fight with a tiger, but the tiger wags its tail at me, leaving Zhang Sala to use all the excuses he had prepared. But all in all, this is a good thing. Zhang Wei cheered up and said, "I think so too. My Zhang family is full of loyal people, and we can't let our reputation fall into the hands of the third child in my family." With an expression on his face, he asked: "In Uncle Shi's opinion, how can we be considered loyal to the emperor?" "It's very simple. First, don't make trouble with others, and second, prevent others from making trouble." The feeling of being consulted is naturally much better than being preached to. , Wang Ning said in a deep voice: "The Emperor is far away in Beijing now. It is our duty to help the Emperor look after his family." "Sure enough, Jiang is very old. When Uncle Shi said this, I knew what I should do." Zhang Hao Mao Sai suddenly said: "I will fight whoever rebels when the time comes." "That's right." Wang Ning nodded and said, "Once someone makes a rebellion, my nephew will send troops to suppress it without hesitation." "Of course," Zhang Sala said with a look on his face Excited, and then worried, he asked: "It's just that my nephew is worried that he will be outnumbered" "Don't worry, Uncle Youwei is behind you to guard you. If the enemy is really powerful" Wang Ning said solemnly: "Of course I will Send troops to support." "Sure, uncle Shi's words put my heart in my heart." Zhang Hao was in a great mood. Although Wang Ning said this and asked him to act as a gun, with the small thought of watching the wind from behind, this was already a great encouragement to Mr. Zhang. A child of a noble family like Zhang Sala, and Wang Xian There is still a big difference between people with such a background in the market. Wang Xian is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. He will try his best to do what he says. Sometimes he even dares to do it but dare not say it. Zhang Wei was different. He was born into a noble family with a silver spoon in his mouth. He was born rich and powerful, so when he spoke, he spoke louder than anyone else, but when he did things, he was hesitant and careless. Just like this time, he did everything in front of Wang Xian, as if Wang Xian just stood by and watched him show off his power, and everything would be no problem. But when he went back to sleep and woke up from the wine, Zhang Sala started muttering. At that time, I drank too much and my brain was hot for a while. I felt that I could win Wang Ning and Gu Xingzu, but after thinking about it carefully, I actually didn't have much hope. Especially Wang Ning, even if he doesn't want to get involved with the King of Han, there is no need to pay attention to his second generation ancestor
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 733 The handle
Zhang Sala's intestines almost turned green yesterday, but the big words have been spoken, so he can't just give up without trying, right? I heard someone said this morning that Wang Ning had gone to Qingshou Temple. Zhang Sala immediately grasped at straws and quickly put on the so-called "family heirloom armor" and rushed to Wang Ning's house to try his luck. Even though this was the case, Zhang Sala still had no idea at all until they met. He was even thinking that if Wang Ning flatly rejected him, then he would have to find a way to escape this hurdle. Although that would be a pity for Wang Xian, but a dead Taoist friend would not die a poor Taoist, so there was no need for me to accompany him to death. Unexpectedly, the meeting went surprisingly smoothly. Not only did Wang Ning resolutely draw a clear line with the King of Han, he also expressed his intention to fight alongside him. This made Zhang Kai couldn't help but pinch himself hard, and he felt very painful, so he believed that he was not dreaming Wang Ning looked at the excited Zhang Kai with a smile, and was secretly excited. He had already submitted a petition at Qingshou Temple, and even if Zhang Salad didn't show up, he would still have to go to the dark side. Now that Zhang Wei's right guard is in charge of the government, the prince's side is even more powerful and has a greater chance of winning. Wang Ning couldn't help but secretly marvel at this, thinking that the prince really did have the emperor's destiny. As soon as I stood on his side, things turned around, and strong reinforcements came to me as soon as I returned home. Just as Wang Ning would not tell Zhang Sala that Wang Xian was in Qingshou Temple, Zhang Sala would not tell Wang Ning that he met Wang Xian first before visiting. As a result, both sides thought that the other side had taken the initiative to surrender, which greatly increased their confidence and began to believe that victory would be theirs. Of course, what gave Yongchun Hou confidence was the so-called ¡®family heirloom armor¡¯ worn by Zhang Sala. The reason why it is said to be so-called is because the real family heirloom is still with the British father-in-law and was taken to Annan by him. The one on Zhang Sala's body is just a realistic imitation. It¡¯s not like it was created on the spur of the moment just to deceive people this time. But after the old lady passed away and the brothers separated, Zhang Hu asked Zhang Fu for the genuine article, and asked someone to secretly forge it in order to keep it as a family heirloom. Everyone is Zhang Yu's son, so Zhang Fu will naturally not refuse Zhang Hu's request, which is not too much. I just didn¡¯t expect that this guy would actually come up with it and pass it off as the real thing Wang Ning, the old consort, really missed the mark this time. First, he was deceived by Wang Xian with a forged letter from Dao Yan, and then when he got home, he was deceived by Zhang Hao with a forged letter. Armor cheat. It was true that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the waves in front were beaten to death on the beach In any case, the two of them were very excited. Seeing noon, Wang Ning did not let Zhang Hu go home, and ordered the cook to fire a few Huaiyang As a side dish, the two of them chatted secretly over a cup of tea in the study. While drinking, Zhang Hu said with a smile: "I have long heard that the Huaiyang cuisine at the eldest princess's house is unparalleled in the world, but it's a pity that I have never been so lucky. I didn't expect that I got what I wanted today." "How does it taste?" "Even in the circle of princes, Yongchun Hou is a person who knows how to enjoy things. Wang Ning smiled proudly and narrowed his eyes when he heard the other party praising his own food. "It's so full of color, flavor, and flavor that once you taste it, you'll be brought down to earth." Zhang Hao sighed as he spoke, with a sad look on his face. "Since it's delicious, why are you sighing?" Wang Ning asked strangely. "I suddenly thought, what should I do if I can't eat my own food after I go back?" Zhang Hao sighed: "Hey, it's easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it's hard to go from luxury to frugality. "Oh, hahaha" Wang Ning was stunned for a moment, and then he was flattered by Zhang Sala, making every pore in his body feel comfortable. Then he laughed loudly and said, "Then it's not a sin for me. " "Hey, I brought it upon myself, so I can't blame Uncle Shi. "Zhang Kai said with a bitter smile. This is the so-called aristocratic style. No matter how silly the flattery is, he always speaks seriously, making the other party laugh, and he can still calm down. "Chengcheng, I can't watch you starve to death. ," Wang Ning said with a smile: "I will go back and ask you to choose two chefs to go to your house to cook for you. They are all the royal chefs in the Hongwu Dynasty palace, so you can't wait any longer. " "Of course, it's too late for me to treat you as a treasure. Zhang Sala was overjoyed. He stood up and bowed to Wang Ning: "Thank you, Uncle Shi. You are my biological uncle." " "If you really recognize me as your uncle, I'm sure you won't suffer the consequences. "Wang Ning said with a half-serious smile. No matter from any angle, it is beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with the other party. "Then, I will change my name to uncle. "The same goes for Zhang Wei. Children of aristocratic families are born with the instinct to form cliques. He immediately climbed up the pole and said: "Uncle, please accept my nephew's bow." "No courtesy, no courtesy. Wang Ning hurriedly pulled him up with a smile, patted Zhang Sala on the shoulder and said: "You must come here more often in the future, otherwise I will not recognize you as my nephew." " "Of course, I'm afraid that my uncle and aunt will find it annoying if I come too often. "Zhang Kai said with a smile. The two of them are so enthusiastic, just like their uncle and nephew. "That's not the case. Wang Ning smiled and said seriously: "Since we have become a family, we will be honest and honest." We have both made up our minds, but the prince's side still doesn't have enough manpower. Have you ever gone to see Gu Xingzu? "A veteran like Wang Ning knows exactly who among the nobles in the capital has a good relationship with whom, who doesn't deal with whom, and who doesn't get along with whom."?. "Not yet, uncle is the first one to come here." Zhang Hao once again had the energy to brag about not paying taxes, and said shamelessly: "But don't worry, uncle, we grew up naked, and our friendship is strong. "It's true that you have a good friendship, but last year Gu Xingzu was able to succeed because of the King of Han's strong recommendation." Wang Ning took a sip of wine and said calmly: "Xiao Gu is grateful to the King of Han, and he only follows his lead. How does it compare to your friendship?" ?¡± Gu Xingzu¡¯s grandfather, Gu Cheng, was a personal soldier in charge of the umbrella in front of Emperor Taizu¡¯s tent. Following Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s campaigns in the south and north, he was promoted to the rank of general in the southern expedition. Before the Battle of Jingnan, he had been promoted to the governor of the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion. In the first year of the founding of the army, he followed Changxing Marquis Geng Bingwen to the north to defend against the enemy, but was defeated and captured in Zhending. Gu Cheng was loyal and refused to surrender. But Zhu Di knew that he was a general and was unwilling to kill him. He personally tied up Gu Chengsong and said: Isn't this the emperor's spirit in heaven who gave you to me? , which made Gu Cheng cry silently. Zhu Di told him the reason why he was forced to raise troops, and took the next best thing, so that he did not have to fight with the court and only had to assist the prince in Peiping. Gu Cheng was finally moved by Zhu Di's sincerity and agreed to stay in Peiping. Although he always refused to lead the troops and refused to accept Zhu Di's reward, he still made great contributions to the prince by advising him in the defense of Peiping. After Zhu Di ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor and rewarded his merits, he granted Gu the title of Marquis of Zhenyuan, Special Administrative Officer of Ronglu, Governor of Shangzhu State, and Governor of the Zuo Army. This old general also lived a long life. He died last year at the age of eighty-five. He was posthumously awarded the title of Wu Yi to Duke Xia Guogong. After Gu Cheng¡¯s death, the biggest issue was the inheritance of the title. Gu Cheng had eight sons, the eldest of whom, Gu Tong, had already reached the rank of commander of the Puding Guards in the first year of Jianwen, and was deeply loved by Gu Cheng. But because his father surrendered to Yan, he was executed by Jianwen together with his third brother Gu Xian, fourth brother Gu Quan and fifth brother Gu Rui. The reason why the remaining four survived was because the second oldest, Gu Yong, followed his father on the expedition, while the sixth, seventh and eighth were all still five or six years old, so they were not executed. However, Lao Qi and Lao Ba did not miss the New Year holiday and were ahead of Gu Cheng. So among the eight sons, only the second son Gu Yong and the sixth son Gu Liang are still alive. In Gu Yong¡¯s opinion, this title belongs to him, because he is the legitimate son, and he followed his father in the wars in the north and south, and now he has reached the rank of governor. And during the battle to defend Peiping, he formed a deep friendship with the prince. As for his younger brother Gu Liang, he was only twenty years old and was born as a commoner. No matter where he looked, he did not pose a threat to him. In the end, Gu Yong only guessed half of it right, and Gu Liang really couldn't pose a threat to him. But when the decree came down, it was his dead brother's son Gu Xingzu who succeeded him as marquis. Seeing the cooked duck fly away, Gu Yong was immediately stunned. He lost his temper and went to the official department to ask for an explanation. If they didn't explain, he would not leave. At the age of the eldest, he was a high-ranking official from the first rank, but he cried so much that people couldn't help but feel sympathy. Later, the doctor of the Conferment Examination Department finally revealed the truth in private. It was the emperor who said that the order was in order and the title should be passed on to the eldest son and grandson first The cabinet scholar understood the holy intention and gave the title to Gu Xingzu, Gu Tong's son, instead of Gu Yong Actually, Gu Xingzu was not Gu Tong's eldest son. He had an elder brother above him, but he was already dead. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of the second son, the second son, and the second grandson, but speaking of it, the former is closer. But you would be too naive to really believe the reasons on the table. Later, Gu Yong found out that it turned out that it was because he and the prince had jointly defended Peiping and had always had a good relationship. The king of Han did not like it. The latter spoke ill of himself to the emperor, which led to this result Gu Xingzu was really deceived by heaven. The pie hit him, and he was originally an unlucky child with a father but no father, and suddenly he became the Marquis of Zhenyuan. At this time, someone said to him that it was because His Highness the King of Han had spoken for you. Gu Xingzu was naturally grateful and hurriedly went to the King of Han's house to express his gratitude. The King of Han did not deny it and happily accepted his loyalty. In the new year, his second uncle Gu Yong He actually became ill due to depression and fell ill. The King of Han also helped Gu Xingzu become the governor of the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a rebirth of kindness. In comparison, the pitiful friendship between Gu Xingzu and Zhang Wei is nothing to mention But Zhang Wei also has a secret weapon. He knows an ulterior secret of Gu Xingzu - Gu Xingzu's eldest brother Gu Zai in the fifth year of Yongle. Xing, he was jealous of a wealthy businessman on the Qinhuai River, and impulsively stabbed him to death. If this were to happen locally, it would be nothing if the grandson of a dignified marquis killed an individual. But this was in the capital, in full public view, and the deceased was not an ordinary citizen. What's even more unfortunate is that Zhu Di has long been dissatisfied with the arrogant nobles who rely on their merits. He just took the opportunity to scare the monkeys. Due to multiple factors, Gu Zaixing was sentenced to be executed in prison. After Qiu, he was asked to be executed. However, he did not wait until Qiu. Later, Gu Zaixing died in prison. But this did not affect the effect of 'killing chickens to scare monkeys'. Later, the group of noble disciples in Beijing actually stopped for a long time
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 734 Missing Persons
But Zhang Wei knew that Gu Zaixing was not dead at all, and was living incognito in the Gu family's farm on the outskirts of Beijing Gu Zaixing was indeed not dead. His family spent a lot of money to bribe the guards of the Ministry of Punishment Prison. Use a dead beggar's body to sneak him out of the prison. In ancient prisons, this method of killing people was commonplace, and there were countless ways for rich and powerful people to escape. You have to be secretive in front of this kind of thing, and keep secret afterward. Once it leaks out, no one will be able to live with it. Especially for a duke's family like the Gu family, whenever something happens, it will inevitably become the focus of everyone's attention. By then, even the iron book and the iron certificate will not be able to protect them. The Gu family all have a clear understanding of this, but Mr. Gu Cheng and Gu have already felt sorry for his four sons and can no longer watch his eldest son and grandson being beheaded In fact, as soon as Gu Zaixing was imprisoned, Gu Cheng came to plead guilty and He expressed his willingness to trade his title and official position in exchange for his eldest grandson's life. However, Zhu Di dismissed him as a prince who broke the law and was guilty of the same crime as the common people, and did not give him this face. On the surface, this incident was the emperor's attempt to scare the monkeys and scare the rich and powerful, but in fact, it was Zhu Di who was still resentful of Gu Cheng's refusal to help him rebel. It was only because Gu Cheng had guarded Guizhou for forty years and played an irreplaceable and important role in stabilizing the border that he was never punished. This time he insisted on killing Gu Cheng's grandson, and also wanted to punish him. Gu Cheng was angered by the emperor. He had already killed four of his sons because of Zhu Di. He didn't expect Zhu Di to kill his grandson again. Under his instruction, Gu Xingzu and his uncle Gu Liang began to try to rescue Gu Zaixing. Especially Gu Xingzu, during the years when his father was executed and his grandfather did not return, it was his eldest brother Gu Zaixing who protected him and allowed him to survive those difficult days. So in Gu Xingzu's heart, his eldest brother is the most important person to him, and he will risk everything to save him. But to be honest, the Gu family said that because of Gu Cheng's uncooperative attitude during the Jingnan incident, he was somewhat marginalized in the circle of powerful people in the capital. change. Gu Xingzu's character was also very serious and rigid, and he was determined not to make friends with people from all walks of life. Now he really needed to use these people. He couldn't even find where the Buddha's feet were even if he even wanted to hold them for a while. He could only ask for help from his best friend Zhang Sala. Second Young Master Zhang was born in the most glorious, dazzling, and most powerful palace in the Yongle Dynasty, but he had an unruly temperament and was not afraid of meat and fish. He had friendships with both the black and white circles in the capital. When Gu Xingzu found him, he didn't have any bad intentions, he was just very enthusiastic about making arrangements for his friend. Although his line was not used later and Gu Xingzu's sixth uncle got the job done, Gu Xingzu was still very grateful to Zhang Sala and of course he did not forget to tell him not to talk nonsense everywhere. Zhang Sala naturally swore to heaven that he would never leak the news, and Gu Xingzu felt relieved. Later, Zhang Wei asked Gu Xingzu where his eldest brother was now. Gu Xingzu looked panicked for a moment, then said that the old man had sent his eldest brother to Guizhou, where the sky was high and the emperor was far away, and the tribal leaders only recognized his grandfather and not the Ming Emperor, so his eldest brother was very safe. Originally, this matter was over, but the relationship between the two was too close. Later, Zhang Wei discovered that Gu Xingzu acted a little mysteriously. Every once in a while, he would go out of the city to stay at his family manor. Zhang Wei originally thought that Gu Xingzu was raising a baby outside behind his wife's back. In a mischievous manner, he asked people to keep an eye on Gu Xingzu's tail. It turned out that the person hiding in Gujiazhuang was not some jade-faced girl, but should be in Guizhou and Henan Province. Gu Zaixing lived with the savages I don¡¯t know what his psychology was at that time, but Zhang Wei didn¡¯t expose this matter, but the way he looked at Gu Xingzu changed involuntarily, especially after Gu Xingzu inherited the title, Zhang Wei It feels like a rare commodity. Instead of reminding Gu Xingzu to move his eldest brother to another place, he sent people to keep an eye on Gujiazhuang to prevent Gu Zaixing from disappearing from his sight. That day Zhang Kui told Wang Xian that he had something to do with Gu Xingzu, which was what he was referring to. He actually thought of using Gu Zaixing's matter to blackmail Gu Xingzu. However, he also knew that once he revealed this matter, the two would be friends, so he did not want to do such an immoral thing unless it was absolutely necessary. Son. Listening to Wang Ning's words now, it seems that this old guy has some good ideas. Zhang Kuang hurriedly bowed his body and poured wine for him, nodded and said repeatedly: "It's true, the King of Han is too kind to Xiao Gu Shi, I just rely on old friendship. I'm just afraid that I'm not strong enough." He said with a flattering smile, "Please ask your uncle to teach me." "Well." Wang Ning said with a faint smile, "My dear nephew, you can't just rely on yourself, you have to learn to use your own strength. If you take him to a place, you can be sure to see immediate results. "Where can he be so awesome? " Zhang Bao said with a tongue-tied tongue. After finishing speaking, before Wang Ning could speak, he suddenly said: "You mean, Qingshou Temple? " "hehe, not bad. Wang Ning showed a teachable look in his eyes, nodded and said, "I just went there and figured it out." If you can't convince him, you might as well take him to try your luck. " "Master Dao Yan will help you speak? "Zhang Kai said with surprise and inexplicable surprise. "You will know when you go there. "Wang Ning pretended to smile mysteriously. "Okay, I understand. "Zhang HuandianHead, seeing that asking was in vain, I stopped asking. "Anyway, if you can bring the Marquis of Zhenyuan over, our cards will be easy to play." Wang Ning took a sip of wine and said quietly: "The two major governor's offices plus your right guard, such a huge force, it's hard to Whoever you ask for will win. Even if we have to sell ourselves, we have to sell it for a good price, right? " "Uncle is still smart," Zhang Kai's blood boiled when he heard this, and he poured wine for Wang Ning excitedly: "My nephew will definitely follow my uncle's lead. "We will live and die together, and we will be rich and honorable together." "Okay." Wang Ning nodded, and burst out with some pride, clinking glasses with him and saying, "We will live and die together, and share wealth and honor." It was already past noon when he came out of Wang Ning's place. Jiu Jin'er rushed to Zhenyuan Hou's house excitedly, hoping to capture Gu Xingzu in one go. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the Zhenyuan Hou Mansion, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. All the servants in the house had solemn faces and hurried steps. It meant that he was too familiar with Gu Xingzu, and coming to his house was just like returning to his own home. Otherwise, the servants in the house could not Not being able to let him in is a problem. Without announcing, he walked into the main hall of the Hou Mansion and saw Gu Xingzu's two uncles, Gu Yong and Gu Liang, sitting in the main seats. When they saw someone barging in, they both frowned. When they saw it was him, He just nodded and said hello. Gu Xingzu was sitting on the chair at the bottom. When he saw Zhang Sala coming, he motioned with his eyes to sit down next to him. After Zhang Hao sat down, he felt that the already tense atmosphere was clearly a little more awkward. Seeing that Gu Yong and Gu Liang were both silent, he touched his nose and whispered to Gu Xingzu: "I came at a bad time?" "Yeah." Gu Xingzu nodded slightly, with an anxious look on his face and said: "Something happened at home. It's a matter of business." "Since Xingzu has guests, let's go back first." At this time, Gu Yong stood up, and Gu Qing stood up quickly. Just listen to Gu Yong say: "Everyone has to think of a way to do that, but we must do it quietly and don't make any noise." Gu Yong said and took a deep look at Zhang Sala, who smiled obediently and said: "I didn't hear anything. If you don¡¯t know anything, just treat me as if I¡¯ve never been here.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Sha, don¡¯t be surprised,¡± Gu Qing squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°You and Xing Zu are brothers, how can we not trust you?¡± Even so, Until the two brothers left, there was no mention of what happened. After seeing off his two uncles, Gu Xingzu and Zhang Sala went for a walk in the back garden. There are pots of chrysanthemums ready to bloom in the back garden. Seeing these flowerpots, Zhang Salad seemed to remember something. He patted the back of his head and said, "It's already September, and the time to enjoy chrysanthemums and eat crabs is coming." "You still have such a leisurely mood," Gu Xingzu was born with deep and deep facial features. Paired with a dark green robe, he looks like a melancholy prince. "When I saw this garden full of autumn colors, I only thought of the desolate scene of the autumn wind blowing away the fallen leaves." "There is no real autumn in the capital," Zhang Wei said with a smile: "I grew up in Beijing when I was a child, and the autumn there is called It's amazing. Compared with Beijing, our place is like spring all year round." He lowered his voice and said, "What happened?" "This" If it had been before, Gu Xingzu would have told his good friend directly. But when he became Marquis of Zhenyuan and became the governor of the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion, he acted much more steadily than before, and he hesitated for a while not knowing what to say to him. "People say that as long as you are rich and noble, don't forget each other. It's a good thing for you, you just became the Marquis and forgot about your brothers." Zhang Huan snorted dissatisfiedly and said: "If it's inconvenient, forget it, I'll leave too, so as not to bother you. It's something." "Did I say I won't tell you?" Gu Xingzu hurriedly stopped him and said with a wry smile, "You have to let me think about what to say." "Then why don't you say anything? Do you need to think so much?" Zhang Wei stopped and asked. "Hey, okay, my eldest brother is actually not dead, you know this." When Gu Xingzu said this, he couldn't help but look around, and he felt relieved when he saw that there was no one in the garden. "I know." Zhang Hu nodded and said, "I helped you clear the way at that time, but it was your sixth uncle who was more capable and got it done first." He paused and asked again, "By the way, our eldest brother is here. How are you doing in Guizhou?" "He is missing." Gu Xingzu sighed, his worry evident in his words. "Oh?" Zhang Sala was surprised and said, "When did it happen?" "She disappeared last night." Gu Xingzu sighed again. "So soon?" Zhang Sala's eyes widened, as if he really thought the eldest brother of the Gu family was still in Guizhou. "Actually" Gu Xingzu hesitated and said truthfully: "My eldest brother is not in Guizhou" "Then where is he?" Zhang Wei felt a little guilty. Compared with Xiao Gu's honesty to himself, he still deliberately plotted against him, which was not enough. mean. "In Gujiazhuang." Gu Xingzu said.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 735: Emergency Medical Treatment
"Ah?" Zhang Kai was suitably surprised and said, "But Gujiazhuang in Zhumen Town?" "Yes." Gu Xingzu nodded and said, "My eldest brother was actually very ill at that time, otherwise there would be so many pairs of eyes staring at him. , Even if my sixth uncle wanted to steal him, it would be impossible for him. After rescuing him, my second uncle insisted that he go to Guizhou as soon as possible, but my eldest brother was so ill that he would definitely die if he traveled thousands of miles to that wilderness. It's settled." "That's right." Zhang Kai nodded and heard Gu Xingzu continue: "I made up my mind at that time to hide him secretly, so I pestered grandpa to take over the errand of arranging for my eldest brother to go south. The group of people set out not far away. When they passed by Gujiazhuang, I left him there and pretended to go to Guizhou. I said with a bitter smile: "Don't blame me for hiding this from you." I didn't tell anyone, even my two uncles just found out. "No wonder my second uncle and sixth uncle have different noses and eyes." Zhang Haoxin said that I already knew it, but his face was very confused. He sighed: "Your elder brother didn't hurt you in vain." "But he is missing." Gu Xingzu's eyes turned red, and he held Zhang Sala's arm tightly and said, "My people have searched all around Gujiazhuang, but there is no one there." His shadow: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the eldest brother who got bored in the village and quietly wandered off somewhere. "Zhang Sala hurriedly comforted him: "I haven't been missing for less than a day. Don't worry, don't worry. "No, you don't know my eldest brother. He has been very depressed since the accident." Gu Xingzu shook his head and said: "Since I moved into Gujiazhuang, I only read and copy scriptures at home. I don't go out or step outside the door, for fear of getting into trouble for me." He said with tears in his eyes: "And the servants in Zhuangzi said that their uncle was fine when they had dinner last night, but he disappeared after sleeping. Do you think anything happened to him?" " "Then who could have kidnapped him? "Zhang Kai couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Could it be that there was something wrong with the person he sent to keep an eye on him? If one of his subordinates is obsessed with something, he can sell it at a good price no matter which end he trades with. If he can take care of Gu at this time, Holding Zaixing in your hands is equivalent to holding the fate of Marquis Zhenyuan, and holding the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion in your hands. "If I knew, how could I be helpless? Gu Xingzu pulled his hair fiercely and said with red eyes: "But they are definitely not my eldest brother's enemies The villagers in Gujiazhuang are all veterans who have followed my grandfather for many years. Although they are not young, they are not what ordinary officers and soldiers can do." I can resist it. Those people were able to kidnap my eldest brother without them noticing at all. Their strength was beyond imagination. At least, they could not be hired by the businessman who died in his hands. " "That makes sense. Zhang Sala thought for a moment and said, "But there are many people in the world who can do this. I can think of more than five at the moment." " "Which five? "Jinyiwei, Mingjiao, His Highness the King of Han, Hu," Zhang Sala paused for a moment, then slowly said: "And Beizhen Fusi" "How could His Highness the King of Han do this?" "Gu Xingzu frowned slightly, not wanting him to involve His Highness the King of Han. "I just said that he has this ability. "Zhang Sala said: "I didn't say the motive. " "That's true. Gu Xingzu's expression softened slightly and he asked urgently: "Why did you say they arrested my eldest brother?" " "Eight percent" Zhang Kai looked at Gu Xingzu and thought, isn't it obvious? Your eldest brother is already a useless person, and even if they arrest him, they are here for you. "Is it because they want to coerce you? " "That means they won't hurt my eldest brother? "Gu Xingzu held Zhang Sala's hand tightly, and his focus was obviously completely different from his. "Definitely. Zhang Huan was in pain when he was caught and said: "They have no grudges against your eldest brother. They arrested him to force you to submit. If they kill him, wouldn't they create a life-and-death enemy for nothing?" "Actually, Zhang Kai still had something he didn't say, which was that people could use this incident to get rid of him and replace him with someone of their own. But that would also require a living Gu Zaixing, so Zhang Kai didn't say much, so as not to offend him. "Then why haven't they contacted me? "Gu Xingzu said anxiously. "Don't be anxious, stay calm. Zhang Kuan hurriedly comforted him: "They may contact you soon, but you are a Marquis now, so you can't be so flustered, you have to show the demeanor of a general." " "That's my eldest brother," Gu Xingzu sighed, leaning slumped on the railing and said, "If it were someone else, I might be able to keep calm, but that's my eldest brother "The more this happens, the more you have to keep calm." Zhang Wei said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, if they notice that you are so impetuous, they will manipulate you." After all, they have been friends since childhood. Seeing Gu Xingzu feeling so uncomfortable, Zhang Wei felt very uncomfortable. "Let them do whatever they want, as long as they return the eldest brother to me." Gu Xingzu said nonchalantly: "Let me do whatever I want." After hearing Gu Xingzu's words, Zhang Hao's heart moved, and he patted his shoulder hard and said, "We also Can't wait like this,?Find a way to save the personat least you know who kidnapped the person, right? " "Of course. "Gu Xingzu nodded and said: "I have mobilized everyone in the Hou Mansion to go out to search" "How can this number of people be enough? Zhang Hu shook his head and said: "Besides, servants like you are good at fighting, but you are all amateurs when looking for people." If you count on them, the day lily will be cold. "Who else can I count on?" Gu Xingzu opened his eyes helplessly and said: "My second uncle and sixth uncle firmly disagree with reporting to the official, and this matter is indeed not suitable for reporting to the official. In fact, No, I can only go to His Highness the King of Han for help" "No," Zhang Sala couldn't help but blurt out. "Why can't it work?" Gu Xingzu looked at Zhang Hu puzzledly and said: "Even if His Highness can't help, you can at least ask Ji Gang for me? With Jin Yiwei helping to find someone, as long as my eldest brother is still in Gyeonggi, there is still a good chance of finding him. Big, right?" "Not big." Zhang Wei wiped his sweat secretly and hurriedly organized his speech: "After the two incidents in the past two months, there are basically no spies in and outside the capital. If you ask them, there will be no effect. "Zhang Kai couldn't help but vomit, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It would be better if we didn't ask Beizhen Fusi to come." "Beizhen Fusi?" Gu Xingzu frowned and said, "That is Jin Yiwei's enemy Wang Xian. He is the prince's life-and-death enemy, how can I rely on him?" "Is it your brother who is more important, or the King of Han?" Zhang Hao knew Gu Xingzu very well, and his fighting power against him was far greater than that against Wang Ning. That old fox's behavior. "Of course" Gu Xingzu hesitated for a while, but then he firmly said: "My eldest brother is important." "That's it." Zhang Kai volunteered and said, "And I don't need you to come forward, I will go to Wang Xian to talk about this. Son, if he can't find your elder brother, you don't have to admit that you asked me to do it, I will just pass by." "What if he can find it?" Gu Xingzu asked slightly hesitantly. "Is this we'll talk about it later." Zhang Hu said, "The most urgent task now is to find the person first, don't you think so?" "Of course." Gu Xingzu nodded, then hesitated and said: "It's better to ask for help from the Jin Yiwei, on both sides. If we search at the same time, we will have a greater chance of finding him. "If we make too much noise, I'm afraid it will scare the other party. What should we do if we break up the vote?" Zhang Hao frowned. "That's true" Gu Xingzu was really frightened, and it took him a while to calm down. He looked at Zhang Hao suspiciously and said, "Are you sure Beizhen Fusi can rescue my eldest brother safely?" "Of course, I don't know anything else, Wang Xian's I have seen this before." Zhang Kai patted his chest and said, "If there is one person in Jinling City who can save your eldest brother, it must be Wang Zhongde, not Ji Gang." He paused and said, "And he and Ji Gang If you have a grudge, both sides will inevitably fight each other first, putting the elder brother in danger for nothing. " "That's true" Gu Xingzu was stunned by Zhang Hao's words, and it took him a while to come back to his senses: "Aren't you confused? Wang Xian doesn't know whether he is alive or dead yet." "This means you underestimated the heroes of the world." Zhang Wei said with a smile: "How can a group of thieves keep Wang Zhongde? Let me tell you. , He has escaped from the trap a long time ago, and is sleeping somewhere now. He can show up at any time if necessary. " "That's it." Gu Xingzu's expression moved. He naturally knew Wang Xian's legendary experiences until he lost Master Xu at his doorstep. Before, that was a man who was born specifically to create miracles. It was only when Wang Xian boarded the ship that kidnapped Xu Zhenren as a hostage that the myth came to an abrupt end. But if Wang Xian really comes back intact again, as Zhang Sala said, then the myth that his specialization is impossible will not only continue, but will become even more magical. When people are hesitant, they will think of worshiping gods. The myth of Wang Xian Color will undoubtedly bring a lot of blind confidence to people. And this confidence made Gu Xingzu, who was eager to save his brother, tilt the balance in his heart towards him instead of Ji Gang Having made up his mind, Gu Xingzu actually nodded and said: "Then I'll bother you to run over, and you don't have to hide it from me." , just say that I asked him to do it." After a pause, Gu Xingzu seemed to have made a lot of determination, and gritted his teeth and said: "I'll give him one day. If he can't see my elder brother before dark tomorrow, I can only go. Ask Ji Gang for help." Zhang Kai was shocked when he heard this. He could naturally understand the other party's voice-over. He really didn't expect that in Gu Xingzu's heart, he really valued his eldest brother more than anything else. Unlike himself, who was always hypocritical towards his brothers When he came to his senses, he nodded heavily and said, "Don't worry, even if I force you with a knife this time, I still have to make Wang Zhongde use all his strength. "I'll help you get your eldest brother back." "Yes." Gu Xingzu nodded and sighed, "I just hope that my eldest brother is safe. The rest can be discussed" "Don't worry, your eldest brother will be fine." "Zhang Kai comforted him and said goodbye: "I'll go now."
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 736 One Day
As soon as Zhang Hu left the Zhenyuan Marquis Mansion, he saw the servant he had sent to keep an eye on Gu Zaixingsao running over, sweating profusely. As soon as he saw this guy, Zhang Sala became furious. But the guy didn't care about that much, and said with a panic look on his face: "Sir, sir, something bad is going to happen" With a dark face, Zhang Sala scolded, "Shut up," and then rode away. The servant thought that he was guilty of being a thief and did not dare to mention it at the gate of the Zhenyuan Marquis Mansion. He hurriedly followed him. When he saw that he was far away, he said again: "Master, something bad is going to happen" "It's not good." You big-headed devil!" Zhang Sala suddenly exploded and whipped the servant across his head and face. The servant was also from the army. He didn't dodge or dodge, he just stood there and let him hit him. As a result, Zhang Wei was slapped twice, but he couldn't do it anymore and spat: "Is that person missing?" "It turns out that I already know about it." The servant knew why he was beaten and grimaced. "My subordinates deserve to die." "I'm so angry that you missed someone." Zhang Huan cursed in a low voice: "Why did you come so late to report? You almost missed my important event, do you know?" If he had gone ahead of time Knowing that Gu Zaixing was lost, he would first discuss countermeasures with Wang Xian, and then go to see Gu Xingzu to try to capture him in one fell swoop. It must be better than being unprepared and acting on the spur of the moment Although he still successfully used Gu Xingzu's feelings for his brother to gain an opportunity for his own camp. But because of the hasty preparation and lack of evidence, Gu Xingzu only gave him one day. If Beizhen Fusi couldn't find Gu Zaixing within one day, everything would be in vain "Then outsiders are not allowed to enter the Gu family village. The only way I can go in and find out the news is to sell tofu every morning." The servant defended in a low voice: "When I found out that the person was missing and left without leaving a trace, it was already early in the morning" "Don't talk nonsense. These are useless." Zhang Wei cursed and said, "Do you think he was really kidnapped?" "It's unlikely. I think he should have walked out on his own." The servant said, "It's Gujiazhuang. There is a Eight Trigrams Enchantment Formation, and those villagers are extremely vigilant. Who can transport a living person like Uncle Gu out quietly? " "That's the Gu family acting" Zhang Hao said and denied it at first. : "It's absolutely impossible, they were already panicking." He then started to think and said, "If he wasn't acting or was kidnapped, how could he disappear out of thin air?" "Maybe he walked out on his own" Jia Ding He whispered: "With Uncle Gu's martial arts and familiarity with Gujiazhuang, he can still do it." "Marquis Zhenyuan said that Gu Zaixing will never leave Zhuangzi." Zhang Wei frowned. "There are always exceptions to everything," the servant whispered. After saying this, he said unconfidently: "Even the villain is just guessing." Zhang Sala glanced at him and rode towards the Qinhuai River. The autumn day was short and it had just passed Shenshi. , the sun has already hung on the eaves of Confucius Temple. A blue wave of the Qinhuai River also became sparkling, as if it were the gorgeous prelude to the beautiful night. ¡°But it¡¯s still a little early to visit a brothel now. It is said that when the lanterns come on, it is a good time for swingers to look for flowers. When passing by the brothels and riverhouses along the Qinhuai River, people couldn't help but look sideways and joked in a low voice that Mr. Zhang was really anxious. But more importantly, the red card girls opened the window and greeted them warmly. Mr. Zhang, please come up and have a cup of tea, right? , the slave family has the young master¡¯s favorite crab soup. , If it were normal, Zhang Kai would be proud of his good popularity, but today he had no time to chat with these girls. He smiled at them and went straight to Cuiliu Tower, making the girls jealous They knew Zhang Hu actually rented out the Cuiliu Building for a month. There were very few people in the Ming Dynasty who were so generous, and there was no one as noble and handsome as Mr. Zhang. That is really the benefactor that girls dream of Many girls have secretly made up their minds to find a sister to live with them. Some are even planning to form a group of three or four to overwhelm the two girls in Cuiliulou in terms of numbers. Bitch. "Oh, the Second Master came so early today." The Turtle Slave Madam of Cuiliu Tower was so excited that her face lit up, wishing that the entire Qinhuai River could hear it. "Well, I had an early day today, so I came here early. Why, you're not welcome?" As soon as he arrived at the bank of the Qinhuai River, Zhang Wei resumed his behavior of being the top scholar in the makeup class. Looking at the pair of jade girls coming out side by side, the famous Qinhuai prostitutes are like smoke and dreams. "The second master's words are really heartless." Miss Ruyan has a light body, skin as good as snow, and a sweet voice that can make you cry. But seeing her expression of disbelief, she said: "We sisters have been looking forward to you day and night, aren't we just looking forward to your return as soon as possible?" "That's you." Miss Rumeng is a bookish and beautiful woman, with a rather conceited demeanor. He glanced at Ru Meng and said, "I'm not looking forward to him. It's just a good idea if he doesn't come, so he doesn't have to treat me like he did yesterday" Zhang Wei had seen many times of direct coquettishness like Ru Yan, so he didn't feel anything, but Ru Meng This seemingly noble and cool move, but with original and provocative words, made him, a veteran of flowers, feel hot in his heart. Last night's desolationThe fragrant beauty suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and his eyes changed when he looked at Rumeng, and he wanted to swallow her in one gulp. Rumeng snorted softly, pulled Ruyan and turned around and entered the river tower. Zhang Hui hurriedly followed him, with a look of impatient look on his face, which made the madam and the turtle slaves snicker. As soon as he went up to the second floor of the river house, Zhang Sala was no longer anxious outside. He stretched out his hands and let the two girls change his clothes. After taking off his outer robe and putting on light clothes, he took the tea cup offered by Ruyan, took a sip and put it on the table. Ruyan walked to the stairs knowingly to prevent any unsighted people from coming up. Zhang Kunfang said to Rumeng: "I have something urgent to see your family." Rumeng still looked cold and indifferent, nodded and said: "I'll report it right away." He said and turned around and went downstairs. "This little bitch is really" Seeing her business-like look, Zhang Kai couldn't help but feel itching at the base of his teeth. He knew that the other party was playing hard to get, but men just chose to do this. After the official business was over, Mr. Zhang naturally wanted to serve his own interests and take the opportunity to have a good time with Miss Ruyan. However, after all, he had something on his mind and could not enjoy it as much as he wanted. Thanks to his quick decision, as soon as he put on his clothes, there were three long and two short knocking sounds outside the window on the river side of the river building. Ruyan went over and opened the window, and a black shadow jumped in. He nodded to Zhang Sala and said, "Second Young Master, my master has something to do and he can't leave. I'll come to see you on his behalf." Zhang Sala took a closer look and saw that it was Wang Xian's. Wu Wei, the number one loser, no longer cared about taking Qiao at the moment, so he nodded and said, "I'm telling you the same thing. Gu Xingzu's brother Gu Zaixing is missing. He promised to give you one day. If you can't help him find his brother within one day, he will ask Jin Yiwei for help. " "oh. "Wu Wei nodded to express his understanding. He said with a puzzled tone: "Isn't Gu Zaixing dead? " "It's a long story. "Zhang Kai looked at Wu Wei's face full of confusion, and immediately said a little discouraged: "We have to find talents before dark tomorrow. Isn't it a bit late to say this now" "You finish your words first, and then we talk. Sooner or later. "Ruyan asked Wu Wei to sit down and served him tea, but Wu Wei didn't touch the teacup and just looked at Zhang Sala. "Okay. "Zhang Kai sighed. He really didn't have much confidence now, but he still told Wu Wei briefly what happened. Finally, he asked: "Where is your master hiding now? Isn't it too late to report to him? " "I apologize for not revealing your whereabouts. Wu Wei said calmly: "Now the affairs of Beizhen Fusi are solely responsible for the adults who signed the mortgage." He stood up and said, "I'm going back. I'll give you an explanation by this time tomorrow." " "It can be done by any means. "Zhang Kai said nervously: "When we find Gu Zaixing, it means we have brought Gu Xingzu and the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion over." "Sure, I'll do my best. "Wu Wei opened the window, offered his hand to Zhang Wei, nodded to Ruyan, and jumped out. "I'm waiting for your good news." Halfway through Zhang Wei's words, he saw that Wu Wei had disappeared. Then he sighed instead and said: "Your master really doesn't care about this matter? " "The slave family doesn't know what the superiors think. Ruyan smiled and said, "Sir, did you have fun just now?" " "Hey. "Zhang Kai couldn't help but blush. Knowing that Ruyan was alluding to his hasty withdrawal of troops just now, he grabbed Ruyan's slim waist and said: "Second Master, I was absent-minded just now. Now I am concentrating. See if I don't torture you to death." "Second Master, please forgive me" Ruyan begged tenderly, but her fingers drew circles on Zhang Sala's chest. They are the same people, but the difference is huge. At this moment, Mr. Zhang was enjoying himself in the Liucui Tower. But Wang Xian could only close the door with the young monk Ye Xian, take out the oil paper bag hidden under the quilt, and prepare to make a tooth sacrifice. The meat food in the oil paper newspaper was brought by Shi Wanying Ye Xian, but during the day. Afraid of being seen, Wang Xian was not allowed to eat until it got dark and the monks started to have evening classes. Then they secretly opened the newspaper and shared a piece of the already cool roast chicken. They also tore off a chicken leg first. After swallowing, he offered it to the master first. Wang Xian nodded, satisfied with his performance and said: "I'm not as hungry as you, you can eat the rest. " "okay. "Ye Xian immediately smiled, and in response, he tore the chicken with both hands, put it into his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction on his face: "It's delicious, it's delicious" Looking at his hungry look, Wang Xian smiled and said: "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you. If you don't have enough, you can ask for it" He lowered his voice and said, "Someone is coming. " "Uh" I almost choked at first. I wanted to throw the remaining half of the roast chicken under the bed, but I really couldn't bear it. Finally, when the door opened, I put the roast chicken in my arms ¡
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 737: Good Disciple
When he opened the door and walked in, he was both serious and kind-hearted. He suddenly remembered that today was the day for the temple to refuel the Buddhist hall, and the evening classes were half an hour later than usual. Wang Xian didn't understand the rules, but he knew it, but he was so greedy for the roast chicken that he neglected it. The two monks looked at Wang Xian, then again. I also feel guilty first and want to sneak out. But he was stopped by Xin Yan. The two great monks are not stupid. Without this boy, they and Wang Xian, who practices silent meditation, would just stare at each other here? I had to stop first and carefully move to the shadow to stand. Fortunately, Xinci and Xinyan focused their attention on Wang Xian and did not notice anything strange about him. "Junior brother." Xinyan's face was still expressionless. He looked at Wang Xian steadily and said in a deep voice: "Xinci said you had a meeting with the donor named Wang today?" Wang Xian looked at Xin helplessly. Ci, Xinci had a smile on her face, but she was smiling but not smiling at all. Wang Xian had no choice but to look away and nodded, "Do you know that you are violating the ban. "Xin Yan said in a deep voice. "My master didn't talk to that person. "Ye Xian quickly defended Wang Xian: "They just sat there with their mouths closed. Is this also illegal? " "Shut up, have I asked you? "Xinci glared at him, glanced at Yexian's chest, and Yexian immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience, and whispered: "If you ask my master, my master can't speak" "You also said," Xinci said again. After giving Ye a glare, the latter shut up in frustration. However, Xinyan stopped asking, and then said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Xinbing, the master asked you to practice the Shutong Chan. The intention is to let you cut off right from wrong, but you When I saw the donor today, he was causing trouble. " "I brought the person here. "Ye Xian said: "Even if I cause trouble, I am the one who causes trouble. If you are looking for trouble with my master, are you looking for the wrong person? " "Do you dare to say that he didn't instigate you? Xinci looked at Ye first and said: "The person who came today is called Wang Ning. He is the Marquis of Yongchun in the imperial court. He is involved in the storm of fighting for the throne. It is false that he comes to pray to God and worship Buddha at this time. He wants to ask the abbot for advice." "It's true." He turned to Wang Xian, changed his usual friendly expression, and said coldly: "And your master, Mr. Wang, the imperial envoy of Beizhen Fusi Town, is a key figure in this storm." " "Junior Brother Xinbing came to become a monk at this time, I'm afraid he's not trying to practice, but trying to drag our abbot into trouble." Xinyan had no idea about Wang Xian's sudden visit to the temple to become a monk. But in the afternoon, Xinci found him and asked him After talking about his worries, Xinyan was convinced, and that's why he decided to ask for help. Xinyan followed up with Xinci's words and said with a stern look on his face: "Junior brother, I don't care what you think. But you have to know that no matter what the abbot has done in the past, he is already eighty years old this year, his teeth have fallen out, his eyes are dim, and he is already an old man in his twilight years. stir up trouble. Because he really doesn't have the energy to deal with those intrigues anymore." "That's it. Xinci also echoed in a deep voice: "Junior brother, if you sincerely practice, we will welcome you." But if you deliberately want to get the abbot into trouble, then I'm sorry, don't blame us for not remembering our old friendship and driving you out." Wang Xian quietly listened to the turns between Xinyan and Xinci, still smiling without saying a word, just smiling. He became a little gloomy, but he couldn't stand it anymore and argued loudly for Wang Xian: "Is this what you two mean, or the abbot's? " "Of course" Xinci still wanted to tell a lie, but Xinyan didn't lie and said: "It's what we both meant. " "So you came to see my master without telling the abbot? "Ye Xian immediately caught what he was saying and asked loudly. "The abbot has long stopped caring about trivial matters." Xinci glared at him and said, "Now these things are in charge of your uncle Xinyan." "My master is the abbot's apprentice. He is not Master Xinyan's disciple, you have no right to expel him from the door." He jumped to his feet and scolded: "Let's go to the abbot to comment and see if the abbot means this." His commotion can make a lot of noise. The news spread throughout the temple, and the monks poked their heads outside, making Xinci and Xinyan feel embarrassed. After all, there are some things that the people below will not understand. They will only see that Uncle Xinbing has only been here for a day and is about to be beaten. The uncle drove away. "What are you looking at? Do you still have any appearance of being a monk?" Xinci scolded outside, and the monks left in a hurry. . He stared back without fear. After a while, Xinci couldn't stand it anymore and cursed: "You brat, did I say that I want to drive your master away? " "You didn't say it, but Master Xinyan said it" Ye said first. "I didn't say it either, I just said that your master violated the ban. "Xin Yan said with a straight face: "What we mean is that we hope that this kind of thing will not happen again today. "After a pause, he stared at Wang Xian with sharp eyes like a knife, leaving no doubt about his determination: "Junior Brother Xinxin, if it happens again, even if I try to blame the master, I will drive you out of the door." "Ha, let's just say that my master is fine." Ye Xian didn't care what Xinyan said before. Hearing his last sentence, he immediately became excited and said: "Two masters have invited me. My master wants to practice closed-mouth meditation. He needs to "Quiet." "Humph." Xinyan glanced at Wang Xian and said, "Discipline your disciple well." After that, he turned around and left. Xinyan left, and Xinci naturally couldn't stay any longer. When he turned to leave, he suddenly sniffed and asked suspiciously: "What does it smell like?" "What does it smell like?" Ye Xian said with a guilty conscience. "Why do I smell roasted chicken?" Xinci looked at Ye Xian. Even if the latter was standing in the dark, his lips looked bright. "This is strange, uncle, you are a monk, how do you know what roast chicken tastes like?" He also started to attack instead of defending. "Ahem, I've never eaten pork, but I've always seen pigs running away." Xinci suddenly blushed. "Uncle, not only have you seen pigs running around, but you have also caught pigs," Ye Xian said with a smile, "The piece of roasted pork that uncle found from me last time was eaten by you as soon as you turned around. This is not just a person." I saw it¡± "After saying that, he didn't care what the bulging thing in his arms was, and ran away. Seeing that the two great monks had been sent away, he closed the door first and proudly asked for credit: "Master, how did I perform?" "It's still the same old problem, exerting too much force." Wang Xian said with a faint smile. : "But it's still worthy of a commendation." After saying that, he threw the chicken legs into Ye Xian's hands like a magic trick: "I reward you." "Master, what's wrong with you?" Ye Xian clearly felt that Wang Xian was not in a high mood. "It's nothing, I just think what they said has some truth." Wang Xian slowly rubbed his brow with his index finger and said, "I am so obsessed with dragging the old monk into trouble, I really don't deserve to be a human being." "Scared, what are you thinking, master?" The monk forced you to be a monk, and deliberately prevented you from talking." Ye Xian bit into the chicken leg and said vaguely: "He treats you so badly, it's only natural that you plot against him." "I forced you to be a monk too, bastard. "Monk." Wang Xian was immediately furious and banged Ye Xian's head hard and said, "Is it natural for you to plot against me? "Of course not," Ye Xian hugged his head with tears in his eyes and said, "Master is the best to me. , it¡¯s not too late for me to love you so much. " "That's pretty much it. Wang Xian let go of his hand and sighed: "Actually, at first, I thought the old monk was not good to me. But after these years, I gradually understood the truth, and I realized that the old monk was very kind to me "These words are not false. With his small nose, small eyes and small appearance, Wang Xian rashly threw himself into the whirlpool of the capital, a land of tigers and wolves. If he had not been a disciple of Daoyan, he would have been killed by giants such as Hanwang and Ji Gang. Eaten alive. "Master has been very kind to me" He expressed his loyalty first, and in case someone came in again, he devoured the fat chicken, and at the end he licked his fingers with unfulfilled satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s seven percent full. " "Hurry up and pack up these chicken bones and throw them out of the dog hole. "Wang Xian ordered. "Yes. "I also responded first, then I picked up the chicken bones on the ground, wrapped them in oil paper, and took them out of the house. At this time, it was already dark outside. The sesame oil was added to the main hall, and the monks quickly started to do evening classes. There were bursts of Sanskrit sounds. Wang Xian followed the example of the old monk, sitting cross-legged on the futon, looking at his eyes and nose, and his nose and heart, and began to recite scriptures silently He had nothing to do during the day and had no other entertainment, so he had to pick up the bed The first Buddhist scripture he read was the Shurangama Sutra, and Wang Xian was naturally fascinated by it. However, it was the first time he read its content carefully, and he was attracted to it as soon as he read it. This "Surangama Sutra" is actually a comprehensive collection of Buddhist practice. It starts from the teachings and instructions to arouse the intention, and follows the guidance of the clear mind to see the nature and practice according to the nature. It also explains in detail all the realms of ordinary saints, so that in He longed for the holy realm and found the solution in the ordinary world Anyway, Wang Xian saw it right away and read the scriptures attentively all afternoon. The most direct effect was that when it was time to eat in the evening, he didn't even eat the chicken drumsticks first. After eating. At this moment, he actually wanted to meditate Soon, Wang Xian's heart calmed down. The Sanskrit sounds and the chirping of autumn insects around him seemed to reach his ears more clearly than before. It's not appropriate either. It should be a very mysterious feeling, as if he has established some kind of connection with the world and is a part of it. Wang Xian couldn't help but laugh to himself. This is what he does when he practices casually. Mysterious feeling, I think I am not a god, but a neurotic. Just when he was about to think that he had a fever in his head, Wang Xian suddenly felt that two people came in from outside. After a while, the door opened. Walking in, he smiled bitterly at Wang Xian and said, "Master, don't let me go out at night in the future.I always feel like someone is following me. "Wang Xian didn't open his eyes and said calmly: "There is someone behind you. "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 738: Hidden Secrets
"There is someone behind you." Wang Xian's words made his hair stand on end with fear. He quickly looked back and saw that it was completely dark outside the door, with not a single human hair on it. He turned around first and said with a depressed look: "Master is actually scaring people" Who knew that a person, before he could say a word, felt someone patting him from behind, and he was so frightened that he couldn't move, and his throat It made a rattling noise, and I held it in for a while before I opened my mouth wide and wanted to scream, "Ghost!" Fortunately, the man behind him reacted very quickly and reached out to cover his mouth, holding back the scream first. Went back. Unexpectedly, he was a wild boy after all, and actually bit the man's hand. The pain was so painful that the man opened his mouth wide and wanted to scream. Fortunately, the man had another free hand, so he quickly covered his own. mouth. Seeing the funny looks of the two of them, Wang Xiandeng immediately forgot about the Buddhist Zen realm and hurriedly whispered: "Disciple, please shut up, we are one of our own." He didn't know whether it was because he was overly frightened or because he blamed the people behind him for scaring him. He bit hard for a few more breaths before letting go. "Little bastard, you are a wolf." The man behind him covered his bloody right hand, kicked Ye Xian on the butt, and kicked him into the house. Then he closed the door smoothly. "When I was old, I blamed you for this. Why did you scare the children?" Wang Xian laughed and scolded. The person who came was none other than Shi Wan, the former master of the Holy Hand Sect. As the king of thieves, he was extremely skilled at concealment. He could do it even if he was trying to prevent others from letting him know. But he deliberately made some noise, letting Ye feel that someone was behind him at first. When he turned around, he disappeared without a trace. It was as if there was a ghost in hanging boots following behind, and even the boldest person almost missed it. Not scared out of my mind. "Hehe, this stupid boy is quite funny." Shi Wan said and looked at Wang Xian, and his big shiny bald head attracted all the attention. It took him a while to come back to his senses and said respectfully to Wang Xian. Li, asked: "Should I call you master or lord?" "It doesn't matter." Wang Xian touched his bald head helplessly, looked at Shi Wan who was about to burst into laughter, and cursed: "Laugh if you want. "Okay. But don't let it spread." "I obey" Shi Wan finished speaking, holding his stomach and giggling. After a while, he suppressed his smile and said, "Sir, I'm done laughing." "What's the matter?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice. Shi Wan looked at it first, and Wang Xian smiled lightly and said, "It doesn't matter if we are on our own." "Yes." Shi Wan quickly told Wang Xian what happened to the Hou family in Zhenyuan and Zhang Sala's opinions. "What a coincidence." Wang Xian closed his eyes and thought for a moment when he heard this and said, "How much do we know about Gu Zaixing's situation?" "It's not a small amount." Shi Wan said: "Our fifth office's errands can still be handled well. Very capable." He is the third-level head of the Fifth Division, and he never forgets to show off his achievements in front of adults. Seeing that Wang Xian just smiled and said nothing, Shi Wan felt bored and shrank his head and continued: "The Marquis of Zhenyuan is in charge of the Zuo Army Governor's Mansion. Although he did not participate in the meeting at the Han Palace that day, he was still placed in the twelve He was one of the key targets of surveillance. Afterwards, the Department conducted a detailed investigation into his situation and found that Gu Xingzu¡¯s brother was a very interesting person. "Wang Xian frowned. It was Shi Wan and Deng Xiaoxian who were in charge. In terms of logical induction, Shi Wan could not keep up with Deng Xiaoxian even if he was trying to flatter him. Of course, in terms of mobility, Shi Wan was much better than Deng Xiaoxian. The two men cooperated with each other, with Deng Xiaoxian as the main one and Shi Wan as the second one, and they complemented each other very well. "The key points are, firstly, it is not an exaggeration to say that Gu Xingzu was the one who pulled the trigger. He has very strong feelings for his brother." Shi Wan quickly changed his reporting style and said: "Secondly, Gu Zaixing originally There are many doubts about the murder case. According to our understanding, although this person is a good martial artist, he has a gentle temperament and never conflicts with others. " "The case eight years ago" Wang Xian has also heard of this. case, but I just heard that it was a very simple case of jealousy, and there was no clue. "I haven't heard about the rumors before, so they can't be taken as true." Shi Wan said: "After investigation, our office found out that the prostitute who had a good relationship with Gu Zaixing was actually the daughter of Dong Yong, an old minister of Jianwen." "Oh?" Wang Xian's expression moved, and the horrific history represented by this name emerged in his mind. After Zhu Di succeeded in the Jingnan Campaign, he initially thought of Huairou. As long as Jianwen's old ministers were willing to submit, most of them would be given high-ranking officials and generous salaries. For example, although ministers such as Ji Gang, Hu Guang, Jian Yi, Xia Yuanji, and Yang Shiqi were all officials of the Jianwen Dynasty, Zhu Di did not care about the past grudges and continued to entrust them with important tasks, making them famous officials who created the Yongle era. But more ministers refused to join Zhu Di, and even accused and scolded his uncle in person for usurping the throne of his nephew, which was like a father raping his daughter-in-law, the behavior of an animal. Zhu Di became angry and brutally killed these people. Qi Tai, Huang Zicheng, Fang Xiaoru, Zhuo Jing, Bao Zhao, Lian Zining, Mao Tai, Guo Ren, Lu Zhi, Dai Deyi, Wang Gen, Wang Shuying, Xie Sheng, Ding Zhifang, Gan Lin, Dong Yong, Chen Jizhi, Han Yong, Ye ??, Liu Duan, Huang Guan, Hou Tai, Mao Dafang, Chen Di and other important officials of the court were slaughtered, and their wives and children were also tragically implicated. Dong Yong, the censor of Qiandu at that time, was one of them. When the Yan army came to the city, people in the court were panicked. Many of the timid people who were afraid of death wanted to surrender to Zhu Di to save their lives. Dong Yong, however, swore to die to serve his country. At that time, he declared to his ministers: "Anyone who is not loyal to this dynasty should be put to death, which made the courtiers solemn and the people's hearts calmed down." But at that time, the Valley King Zhu Sui and the general Li Jinglong who were responsible for guarding the Jinchuan Gate opened the Jinchuan Gate and surrendered to the Yan army. Zhu Di led the army into Nanjing. Emperor Jianwen set fire to the palace and fled, while Dong Yong and other officials became Zhu Di's prisoners. Dong Yong was killed because he refused to surrender to Zhu Di, and his wife was sent to the post office, and her in-laws died in the garrison of 230 people This is the record that Wang Xian saw. "According to the old family members around Gu Zaixing, the Gu family and the Dong family had children at that time. But later, because Gu Cheng surrendered to Yan, Gu Zaixing's father was killed, and the marriage ended." Shi Wan Po said with emotion: "It is said that the Dong family wanted to break the engagement at that time, but Dong Yong said that Gu Tong was executed by the emperor. If he broke off the engagement at this time, people would say that the Dong family was cold. Anyway, the children were still young, so why not Let¡¯s talk about it in two years. Unexpectedly, a few years later, King Yan came to Beijing, the Gu family was turned around, and the Dong family was in ruins" In this dark night, listening to the thrilling story, I was completely entranced, and asked: "What happened next? ?" "Later, when Gu Zaixing reached the age of marriage, his family proposed many marriage proposals to him, but he didn't agree to them all. Because he felt he was indebted to the child, his grandfather let him go and didn't push too hard. "Shi Wan said: "Actually, what Gu Zaixing can't forget is the young lady of the Dong family who was sent to the Jiaofang Department. He feels that since the Dong family did not dissolve the engagement when his own family was in trouble, now that the Dong family has suffered a disaster, he We shouldn¡¯t give up on Miss Dong. But after Miss Dong was a traitor, no one could redeem her.¡± ¡°What is the Jiaofang Division?¡± Ye Xian asked in a low voice. "Just listen." Wang Xian glared at him, then shrank his neck and murmured in a low voice: "It's definitely not a good place anyway" "The atmosphere between the government and the public at that time was very terrifying. Civil and military officials often destroyed their families and people, and everyone committed suicide. His grandfather was in trouble again and adopted an uncooperative attitude. Although he was granted a title, he was not in a stable position, so Gu Cheng did not dare to act recklessly. "Shi Wan continued, "Fortunately, Miss Dong is very good at sex. Shuang Jue was still young, so the people in the Jiaofang Division didn't let her show off right away. She just made a lot of money by doing her job as a Qing Guo'er, which gave Gu Zaixing time to save her from the fire pit. Later, Gu Zaixing spent a lot of effort and an unknown amount of money to finally impress the connections and try to rescue her from the fire pit. Who knew that just before he was preparing to take action, a Huzhou businessman named Zhang Yi said that he wanted to negotiate a deal. It's a big deal, so they spend a lot of money to beg Miss Dong to go on a trip. "Businessmen are arty and ask famous prostitutes to sing songs to entertain them when discussing business. It's really a common thing by the Qinhuai River. Miss Dong doesn't want to go out anymore." , but the old bustard tried hard to soak her, and she softened her heart and agreed, but she never came back. It was said that she was raped and killed by Zhang Yi on the lake. "Shi Wan said: "Later, only one body was found that was soaked beyond recognition. The old madam went to identify the female body and determined that it was Miss Dong. Later, under the pressure of Mr. Gu, Ying Tianfu arrested Zhang Yi, but unexpectedly the case was transferred to Beizhen Fusi. Zhang Yi was soon acquitted due to lack of evidence. When Zhang Yi was having a drink with a group of friends by the Qinhuai River to celebrate his escape, Mr. Gu suddenly rushed out and killed Zhang Yi on the spot. , the people from Jinyiwei came to their senses, and quickly arrested Mr. Gu and sent him directly to Beizhen Fusi. Later, Beizhen Fusi reported the case to the emperor, and it became a matter of jealousy, and the emperor was furious. , issued an order to severely punish him, and he was sentenced to death in prison" "It is really rare that you can find out in such detail in such a short period of time." Wang Xian couldn't help but be impressed by the ability of the Sixth Bureau. "But how to ensure authenticity?" "Hehe, Beizhen Fusi is our world now." Shi Wan said with a smile: "The person who was reviewing the case was still there at the time. As soon as we hammered it, everything was said." "Beizhen Why did Fusi get involved in this case?" Wang Xian frowned slightly, feeling the atmosphere of conspiracy. "Because that Zhang Yi is basically Jin Yiwei's secret agent." Shi Wan said: "Beizhen Fusi was worried that San Muxia would reveal his secret, so he put pressure on Yingtian Mansion and took over the case. At that time, Jin Yiwei's arrogance was comparable to It's going to be even more fierce today. If Mr. Gu dares to kill Jin Yiwei's spy, Ji Gang will naturally have to kill him in order to show Jin Yiwei's inviolability. " "Then why did Zhang Yi pretend to be a wealthy businessman and hurt Miss Dong?" Xian asked again.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 739: The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind
"Zhang Yi, a wealthy businessman, is not fake," Shi Wan said. "At that time, in order to avoid being persecuted by the Jin Yiwei, everyone rushed to join the Jin Yiwei. Many officials became spies of the Jin Yiwei, let alone a businessman. But Zhang Yi approached him at that time. Miss Dong was ordered by Shang Feng. "Someone wants to mess with Mr. Gu?" Wang Xian asked softly. "Who is Mr. Gu? It's Gu Cheng who is wanted." Shi Wan said: "At that time, Jie Jin fell, and the Prince's side was counterattacked by the King of Han. Gu Cheng and the Prince formed a friendship in Peking. Although they did not express their opinions later, they They never mixed up with the King of Han, so they were naturally regarded as the prince's party. They wanted to destroy Gu Cheng by messing with Gu Zaixing. " "In this way, they did succeed." Wang Xian's eyes narrowed. He squinted, but his eyes seemed to sweep over Shi Wan inadvertently. "Yes. Because of his grandson, Gu Cheng was unable to serve as the Commander-in-Chief of the Left Army, and he could no longer stay in the capital, so he was sent to Guizhou again by the emperor." Shi Wandao: "But the emperor doesn't know what his psychology is. He also handed over the Zuojun Governor's Mansion to Gu Yong, Gu Cheng's son. At that time, Gu Cheng was captured and sent to Peiping by the emperor. Unlike his father, who was passive, Gu Yong was active. His Royal Highness, who was still the crown prince at the time, approached him and helped him make plans and train troops. His friendship with the prince was much deeper than that of his father. " "I have an impression of this. I heard that after Gu Cheng died, Gu Yong was supposed to come. He was the heir, but because of what the King of Han and King Zhao said in front of the emperor, the title passed to Gu Yong and fell on Gu Xingzu," Wang Xiandao said. "That's right." Shi Wan nodded and said: "Gu Xingzu always resented his grandfather because of his father's death, and his relationship with his second uncle was not good. He had no friendship with the prince. The King of Han helped him become a marquis. He also helped him become the governor, so he was naturally grateful, and the Gu family naturally became the supporters of the King of Han. " "It's really a good plan." Wang Xian couldn't help but nodded: "You know such details, you don't want to tell me. Did you kidnap Gu Zaixing? " "This" Shi Wan said sarcastically: "My lord is really powerful." "If you are not powerful, how can you control these monsters?" Wang Xian was inscrutable and indifferent. He smiled and said, "Tell me, how did you get Mr. Gu?" "It's like this" Shi Wan was about to explain to Wang Xian, but suddenly remembered that he hadn't reported to the adults that Mr. Gu was still alive. At this time, I couldn't help but asked in surprise: "How do you know that Mr. Gu is still alive?" "Of course I have a way to know." Wang Xian refused to answer directly, and his tone was full of confidence that he had everything under control. , and said noncommittally about their bold behavior: "You just need to answer my question." "Yes." Seeing that his pretentiousness made the adults unhappy, Shi Wan quickly explained the situation clearly and clearly: "Actually, we started I didn't notice the line about Mr. Gu, but when I interrogated the people who were involved in handling the case, they seemed to think that the reason why they chose to attack Miss Dong was to attack the Gu family on the one hand, and on the other hand, there were also people who coveted Miss Dong. It is said that Miss Dong was so beautiful that she was worth one hundred thousand taels of silver" "You are off topic again," Wang Xian frowned, "So, Miss Dong is probably not dead?" "Xiao Deng said the same thing. He said that no man could bear to hurt a beauty like Miss Dong. The female corpse was completely unrecognizable at that time. It was probably Li Daitao who had hid her beauty in the golden house," Shi Wan said hurriedly. . "Who covets Miss Dong's family? Isn't it Zhang Yi?" Wang Xian said in a deep voice. "No, Zhang Yi is just a businessman. But this kind of thing is very important, so those people don't know who is behind Miss Dong's idea." Shi Wan said hurriedly: "But this kind of thing is not difficult to investigate, as long as Just check the previous files to see whose subordinate Zhang Yi is. After investigation, we found that Zhang Yi¡¯s boss is called Zhuang Jing" "Zhuang Jing?" Wang Xian was also surprised and said: " Master Zhuang is a decent man, but he turns out to be a man of thieves and prostitutes. " "It's easy to understand. Birds of a feather flock together." Shi Wan said with a smile, "Can a person like Ji Gang have good people around him? " Wang Xian looked at the king of thieves beside him. , and the King of Tartars who would capture the Ming Emperor in the future, rolled their eyes. "My lord, I didn't mean you" Shi Wanqing knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his words. "Okay, let's get down to business. The monks are about to finish class." Wang Xian frowned slightly, and Shi Wan quickly continued: "Fortunately, Zhuang Jing is also under our key surveillance. Sir, we are not boasting. Even his surname is Zhuang." We all know exactly what color his poop was this morning" "Then what color was his poop this morning?" Ye asked first. "He pulled it this morning uh" Shi Wan said helplessly: "That's how I compare." After that, he had to change his words: "At least he Zhuang Jing has a few nests, and there are a few people in the nest, and we are one Clearly.I got Miss Dong's old portrait next time and searched it secretly. I found out that in a manor outside his city, there was a woman who looked exactly like Miss Dong, but she was much older" "Nonsense , it¡¯s been nine years. "Ye complained in a low voice first. "My subordinates said they didn't care about her, so while Zhuang Jing was not around, Yu Jian kept doing nothing and stole the little lady out. "Shi Wan's tone was modest, but his expression was very proud. "Scare, steal people? "Ye Xian widened his eyes and said. "Of course, in the eyes of my Holy Hand disciples, everything can be stolen. "Shi Wan looked at him with a smile and said first: "How about it, boy, I see you have amazing bones and long hands and feet. Do you want to join our Sage Sect? I will teach you three moves and two moves, and I will ensure that you will be popular in your life. Spicy" "As long as my master agrees. "Ye Xian said with a smile. "Your master is" Shi Wan asked. "Me. "Wang Xian said with a dark face: "Okay, poaching is on my head." "Don't dare, I'm just joking. " Wang Xian's face-lifting was more effective than anything else. Shi Wan quickly returned to the topic and said: "Stolen the little lady out, and Xiao Deng began to interrogate her. At first, the little lady refused to admit her identity, but Xiao Deng said, He could help her meet Mr. Gu, and she immediately collapsed and admitted that she was the young lady of the Dong family. " "Isn't Mr. Gu sentenced to prison terms? "Ye asked in a low voice first. "We are staring at Mr. Zhang. "Shi Wan looked at Wang Xian's face and saw that he had no reaction, so he dared to continue: "I found out that Mr. Zhang sent his servants to keep an eye on them everywhere. Most of them were on the high officials of the court. Only one of them, Yilu, was actually there. Gujiazhuang is located forty miles south of the city. Is there anyone there worth keeping an eye on? Later, it was found out from the files of the Ministry of Punishment that the eldest son Gu died of illness. Xiao Deng guessed that the eldest son Gu just faked his death and his true body was hidden in the Gujiazhuang. " "Well. "Wang Xian nodded and motioned for him to continue. "My subordinates sneaked into the Gu family village at night. That village was really not simple. They even set up a Eight Diagrams Fascination Array. The day before, I almost fainted my subordinates when I entered it, but I still let him know. The subordinates found Mr. Gu's residence. The eldest son Gu looks very much like the Marquis of Zhenyuan. I recognized him at a glance and it was unmistakable" Shi Wan said: "Almost on the next day, there was news about Miss Dong over there, and my subordinates were working non-stop. He ran and stole Miss Dong out. " "Well, your contribution is not small. Wang Xian then showed a smile and said: "After the work is completed, there will be many rewards." "Thank you, sir." "Shi Wandeng immediately smiled and said: "The rest of the matter will be simple. My subordinate visited Gujiazhuang again and met Mr. Gu. He found that I was about to sound a warning, so I flashed the fan pendant given to me by Miss Dong's family, and he He immediately obeyed and left the village with me. He said with a smile: "The scene where the two fateful lovers, Mr. Gu and Miss Dong, met, really made me, an old thief, burst into tears. It was so touching." " "It's really a twist of fate. "Wang Xian was also shocked by the tragic love between this man and woman that shocked the world and made them cry. After a while, he said: "But, what is the situation over there now? " "After discovering that his brother was missing, Zhenyuan Hou became extremely anxious and believed that Gu Zaixing had been kidnapped. Shi Wan said with a smile: "Although we can steal Miss Gu, who is as weak as a willow, we really don't have the ability to steal Young Master Gu, who is more serious than her, from the heavily guarded Gujiazhuang." The Marquis of Zhenyuan never imagined that his eldest brother came out on his own, haha" As Shi Wan was talking, he found that the adult's face was different and his nose was no longer a nose. Knowing that he was off topic again, he coughed and said "Later, Mr. Zhang went there and strongly recommended to the Marquis of Zhenyuan that we go to Fusi in Beizhen to find someone. The Marquis of Zhenyuan was also confused and actually agreed to give us a day. "Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "Who knew that the person is in our hands, and we can send him back in an hour, not to mention a day. " "Well. Wang Xian nodded and said with approval: "You have indeed made a great contribution this time. Bring a message back to Wu Wei and the others. They all know the general principle." You can take care of the rest of the matter, so I don't have to worry about it. " "Yes, sir. " Shi Wan likes this about Wang Xian. He doesn't trust people when he doubts them, and he doesn't trust people when he employs them. Once he chooses a person, he will let his subordinates do it and will not interfere. "Go ahead. "Wang Xian waved his hand, Shi Wan bowed and saluted, quietly exited, and disappeared into the night. "Master. After Shi Wan left, he asked in a low voice: "Did you already know that Mr. Gu was not dead?" " "How do I know, I'm not a god? "Wang Xian rolled his eyes and said. "Then how dare you insist" He was confused for now. "Isn't this obvious? Wang Xian said calmly: "If you don't have Mr. Gu in your hands, what's the use of Shi Wan talking so much?" Do you really think that if I shave my head, I will no longer be an adult? " "It turns out that the master is cheating on him. "Ye Xian suddenly said. "How can this be called fraud? "Wang XianBut he disagreed and said: "This is wisdom." "Okay, wisdom" He also stuck out his tongue first and said: "Master, if you delegate power so much, don't you worry that they will do whatever they want?" "Worry." Wang Xian smiled and said, Don't be harsh. "Then you still" He asked, confused. "Everything must be weighed against the pros and cons," Wang Xian said calmly: "At this juncture, I am not in charge of the Yamen. If they don't delegate power, they can't do anything, and they will definitely do bad things. If they delegate power, they may do a bad job, but they may also do something bad. Very good." He closed his eyes slightly and said, "Facts have proved that others may not be worse than you, and may even do better than you"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 740: Upstairs at Liu Cui
Zhang Wei had never realized that a day could be so long. At first he wanted to wait for a day drinking flower wine at Liu Cui Lou. But when it was past noon the next day, he found that in this situation, no matter how delicious the flower wine was, it was a torment. Looking at Mr. Zhang who was walking around barefoot on the ground, Miss Ruyan put her hand on her forehead and said, "My lord, will you sit down and rest?" The servants were all dizzy just looking at it. "I'm still feeling dizzy in my heart." . "It had only been half a day, but Zhang Hao was so anxious that there were blisters on his lips, and he said angrily: "It's true, your boss, how long has it been, why don't you have any faith at all? " "Second Master, don't worry. Ruyan smiled and said: "Master Wu speaks like a drop of spit and a nail. Since he said he would reply before dark, there will definitely be a letter." " "Yes, he will send me a letter by nightfall if he says it can be done. "Zhang Sala scratched his ears and cheeks depressedly and said, "But if you wait until dark to tell me, it won't work. I don't even have the time to make amends. Isn't that a lie? " "Second Master, put your heart in your stomach. Rumeng came up with a tea tray, glanced at Mr. Zhang coldly and said, "What kind of person is Mr. Wu?" If it really didn't work, I would have let you know long ago. " "That's right. Ruyan said naively: "My sister still knows Mr. Wu. If he doesn't give any news now, it means there is still something to be done." " "hope so. "Zhang Sala sat down, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said angrily: "Rumeng, how much money do I owe you, why haven't you been nice to me all day? " "That's just me. Please bear with me, Mr. Er. Ru Meng Fu Yi Fu said: "If I have nothing else to do, I will go down first and let Ru Yan talk to you." "After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhang Kai's answer, he turned around and walked down the stairs gracefully. "You you are such a little girl," Zhang Kai looked at her back, shook his head and said with a smile, "You really have no sense of measure. Even if you want to whet my appetite, you can't defeat my appetite, right? " Like smoke curled over, a spring-onion-like finger touched his forehead, and spat: "Eat the food in the bowl and look at the food in the pot. " "Hey, isn't that what happens to all men? "Zhang Huo grasped Ruyan's soft and boneless little hand, sucked her fingers, and said with a smile: "Now everyone knows that I have taken over Liu Cuilou, the second master, and I will take Erjiao and enjoy the happiness of the whole family. "As he spoke, his face fell and he said: "But who knows, I can only get one of the rose peonies, and I have never gotten my hands on the rose with thorns. Zhang Hu shook his head and said repeatedly: "It is not my style to live up to my reputation." " " Enemy, where has your cleverness gone? Ruyan lowered her voice and said, "Don't you see that Rumeng is interested in our Lord Wu?" " "I see it, so what? Zhang Wei said with a smile: "This is a brothel, and everyone who comes is a guest. I will reserve the place for the second master at this time. No matter whether he is Mr. Wu, or there are other adults, you have to step aside first." " Before she finished speaking, she heard a bang. She didn't know what Ru Meng broke. Ru Yan knew that she was really angry, and immediately changed her face and turned away to ignore Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei started visiting brothels when he was fourteen. He has seen many prostitutes with tempers like Rumeng In his opinion, these are all caused by those cheap prostitutes. If you don't beat them, you don't know what the world is. But at this juncture, he doesn't want to cause trouble. He wouldn't offend Wang Xian's number one confidant just for being a bitch. Thinking of this, Zhang Kai couldn't help but blame himself for messing up just now. He secretly thought that it was no wonder Wu Wei was so cold to me yesterday. Maybe the two of them had an affair. He glared at Ruyan, complaining that she didn't remind him earlier that a prostitute's ability to read her words was natural. Ruyan naturally knew what Zhang Wei was thinking, and smiled softly: "Second Master, don't worry, the goddess is still affectionate, and Prince Xiang is innocent. "Oh. " Only then did Zhang Hu feel relieved. He stretched out his arms and took Ru Yan into his arms. He rubbed her vigorously and said with a smile: "You damn hooves, how dare you tease me?" Ru Yan hurriedly begged for mercy, her delicate body dodging Zhang's. The devil's hand of the salamander aroused his passion even more, and before they knew it, their breathing became panting. Both of them were disheveled, and they were seeing another fierce battle. At this moment, someone outside the door said like a dream, "Master Wu is here." Before he finished speaking, someone pushed the door open and came in. Ruyan quickly let go of her hands that were holding Zhang Sala. Zhang Sala hurriedly put on clothes. However, the two of them were too involved just now and their clothes were tangled together. When Rumeng and Wu Wei came in, they saw Zhang Sala putting on his clothes. Ruyan's obscene clothes were put on her body. Rumeng blushed immediately and cursed in a low voice, but Wu Wei smiled apologetically and quickly pulled Rumeng out. As soon as the two of them went out, Zhang Sala fell down on the bed and said sadly: "A lifetime of fame is ruined." When he said this, the second master Zhang still had a smoky mandarin duck bellyband hanging on his belly. Ruyan, however, didn't care and chuckled: "I told you to show off your prostitution in the daytime, now you're a joke." "Hehe." Second Young Master Zhang is, after all, Second Young Master Zhang, and the next moment he stood up like a carp, He smiled nonchalantly and said, "A joke? Where is this place? It's a joke that we are sitting and talking in full dress." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and squeezed a handful of pepper milk, which was as thick as smoke and jade, and stood barefoot. The red carpet said: "Serve the uncle to dress" After he was dressed neatly and meticulously, Zhang Sala walked out of the inner room slowly and came to the living room outside. He originally intended to show his grace and save some face, but when he saw the third person in the hall besides Rumeng and Wu Wei, he jumped three feet high, then rubbed his eyes vigorously and looked towards that person. The man rushed forward and said in surprise: "Brother, is it really you?" Heaven testifies, even if his eldest brother Zhang Fu was standing here at this time, Mr. Zhang would not be so excited. The only one who could make him so excited at this moment was Gu Zaixing, the eldest brother of Zhenyuan Marquis Gu Xingzu. Because he had lived in seclusion for a long time, Gu Zaixing's complexion was very pale, and his long-term depression made him look premature. But that Zhang is used to having a sad face, but now he is filled with the joy of being in high spirits at happy events, which makes people feel a little weird, but also makes people feel moved. Seeing Zhang Hui so excited, Gu Zaixing was also very excited. He held his hands tightly and opened his mouth, tears streaming down his face. Zhang Huan also cried excitedly and repeated: "Great, great. It's great that my brother is safe and sound." It was hard to tell whether he was really excited or just acting. It was probably Only by doing both can we have such a real feeling. "Brother" Gu Zaixing squeezed Zhang Sala's hand hard, took a few deep breaths, and choked with sobs: "I made you and Xingzu worry" "Oh, yes, does Xingzu know that your elder brother is safe?" Zhang Hu suddenly woke up and said: "The one who is most anxious about the disappearance of my eldest brother is him." "Not yet." Gu Zaixing looked sadly at Wu Wei who was sitting aside, and he actually meant to obey his orders. Wu Wei took the tea cup offered by Rumeng and said with a smile: "This matter is the second master's order. Naturally, I have to deal with the second master." After saying that, he put the tea cup on the table, stood up and said: "Okay, the errand is done, I won't disturb you two from reminiscing." He bowed his hands to the two of them, nodded to Rumeng, and said, "I'm leaving." After that, he walked downstairs. Rumeng hesitated for a moment and wanted to follow him out. Unexpectedly, just by this hesitation, Zhang Hao got the first step, making her stamp her feet in anger. Turning around and seeing the unique Jun kiln tea cup on the table, Rumeng couldn't help feeling resentful and said sadly, Sir, you really think I'm dirty and you didn't even take a sip of the tea I made. People say that people in love have lower IQs, and this is indeed true. Rumeng had even forgotten that people in their line of work would have such a habit. It was not that Wu Wei was targeting her. Not to mention girl Rumeng's worries, it was just that Zhang Wei chased Wu Wei down, so Wu Wei had to stand still and was beaten. He pulled into an empty room. "How did you find him?" Zhang Sala asked immediately after closing the door. "Second Master, you will know if you ask him yourself." Wu Wei said lightly. In fact, it was not that he was deliberately trying to be mysterious. He really didn't know where to start Like, "In fact, he was taken away by us. Such shameless remarks, Wu It¡¯s hard to say why such a kind person is so kind. But to Zhang Wei's ears, these words were just pretentious. He snorted with some annoyance and said: "Okay, let me ask you again, what should I do next? Don't blame me for not reminding you, even if I rescue Mr. Gu , If your master doesn't come forward to talk to Zhenyuan Marquis, I'm afraid he will suffer a loss." "My master is indeed not in the capital." Wu Wei said with an apologetic smile: "We have already sent you back, and you can only rely on the second master for the rest. " "Count on me" Zhang Hao rubbed his mouth depressedly and said, "What conditions do you want Marquis Zhenyuan to agree to before you hand over Uncle Gu to him?" "No conditions are required." Wu Wei shook his head. , with a sincere face: "Cooperation, the most important thing is sincerity, taking advantage of others' danger and threatening others is not our Beizhen Fusi style." Seeing Zhang Huo's expression of disbelief, he said in a serious tone: "Second Master, just do it Send Mr. Gu to Marquis Zhenyuan, and then wait and see how he gets better." Originally, it would have been better if he didn't say the last sentence, but Wu Wei was really worried that this second master would fail more than succeed. "Okay" Zhang Wei didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Wu Wei walked for a long time before he came back to his senses. He rubbed his chin and smacked his lips and said, "You guys are really good" When Zhang Wei went upstairs, there were only two people in the living room. Gu Zaixing was alone, and he didn't know where he had gone. Even the Jun kiln tea cup was gone Zhang Sala's steps up the stairs were a little lighter. Gu Zaixing was looking at the furnishings in the hall in trance. , did not notice him going upstairs. It wasn't until Zhang Kai couldn't help it and called out "big brother" softly, that he came back to his senses, his eyes gradually became focused, and he apologized: "I lost my temper." "Why, brother has been here?" Zhang Kai used to say this A relaxing and fragrant topic. "Yes." Gu Zaixing nodded and said with a watery look in his eyes: "Your miserable sister-in-law used to live in this building." "Oh?" Zhang Sala couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. At that time, he was so young Although she is young, she also knows that Miss Dong is a famous shepherd in the Qinhuai River. Unexpectedly, this Liucui Building is actually her flower building back then. ¡°I never thought there could be such a coincidence in the world.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 741: The So-Called Brothers
"I didn't expect that there is such a coincidence in the world?" Zhang Wei was shocked. "This is no coincidence." Gu Zaixing smiled faintly, and said with a trace of fear in his eyes: "They have put a lot of thought into it." "Who is it?" After Zhang Hao said this, he felt that his question was stupid and laughed. He said, "Brother, are you from Fusi in Beizhen?" "Yes." Gu Zaixing nodded. "Brother is overthinking, it's probably just a coincidence." Zhang Wei didn't believe it: "I have rented this building for several days, but they only knew that eldest brother was still alive yesterday, let alone how they knew that eldestsister-in-law "Gu Zaixing shook his head and sighed: "Second brother, you are kept in the dark. They know everything you know, and they also know what you don't know" "For example?" Zhang Hao was a little uncomfortable. Convinced. "For example, your sister-in-law is still alive" Gu Zaixing said with joy in his tone: "And they also rescued her, allowing our miserable couple to reunite." "" Gu Zaixing couldn't wait to be with him. Sharing his happiness, Zhang Sala's head was pounding when he heard it. Regardless of the image, he opened his mouth for a long time until his saliva was about to flow down, then he closed it suddenly and accidentally bit his tongue again. He groaned in pain, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. "Brother?" Gu Zaixing thought he was vomiting blood, so he quickly stood up and supported him, asking with concern: "Are you okay?" "It's okay, I just bit my tongue." Zhang Hao waved his hand, signaling to Gu Zaixing to let go. Open yourself. Then he sat down and was lost in thought for a long time. Fang sighed and said, "So, Xingzu and I have been being treated like monkeys by them?" "It can only be said that we have been plotted by them." Gu Zaixing hurriedly comforted him. He said: "Besides, it's not shameful. It's not like you don't know how scary the Jinyiwei is. The reputation of the Jinyiwei comes from Fusi, Beizhen." "I know, I know" Zhang Hao suddenly lost all his arrogance and felt In Wang Xian's eyes, he was like a monkey jumping up and down. This made Mr. Zhang, who had always thought highly of himself, extremely intolerable, and even had the idea of ??giving up his son out of anger. He secretly thought, no matter it, no matter it, can't you? Aren't you pretending to be a big toad? I won't say a word now, but I want to see how you convince Zhenyuan Hou that he is loyal to the King of Han. Because his self-esteem was insulted, Mr. Zhang even had the vicious idea of ??seeing Fu Si in Beizhen fetch water in vain. The self-esteem of the children of the aristocratic family is really glassy "Brother, brother." It was Gu Zaixing's turn to call Zhang Sala. "Oh" Zhang Hu came back to his senses and said: "Brother, what are you going to do now?" "My existence is a big disaster to Gu Xingzu. Your sister-in-law's identity cannot be seen by anyone." Gu Zaixing said this in a desolate way, but there was something in it. The joy that still blooms when a dead tree comes into spring is contained in it: "So I plan to leave Daming with your sister-in-law, settle in Nanyang where no one knows us, and spend the rest of my life quietly." "When will eldest brother leave?" Zhang Hu said. The blow was too great, and I am still out of my mind. "I want to see my second brother, explain some things to him clearly, and then set off immediately." Gu Zaixing said. "Brother, please help me make arrangements." "Oh Okay, no problem." Zhang Sala calmed down, secretly bit the tip of his sore tongue, and then said more clearly: "If you don't mind, brother, let's stay here at Liu Cui Lou. There is no safer place than this." "How could I dislike this place?" Gu Zaixing shook his head. Zhang Huxin said yes, this was once the place where Miss Dong's family lived, so he nodded and said: "Brother, wait a moment, I'll be right back." After saying that, he turned around and went downstairs. When he went down the stairs, he accidentally stepped on the air and almost rolled down. "Be careful." Gu Zaixing said worriedly from above. He also saw that something was wrong with Zhang Sala and knew exactly why. Hey, the pride of a self-proclaimed son of aristocratic family is his belief. Once he discovered that he was actually nothing, his fragile faith was shattered, and he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to stick it together again Zhang Hu rushed to the Zhenyuan Marquis Mansion and was almost shocked when he saw Gu Xingzu¡¯s appearance. He saw that his beard and hair were disheveled and his eyes were black and blue. , his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked haggard. It had only been a day, and he looked like he had aged ten years. Zhang Hao knew that Gu Xingzu was not only worried about his elder brother's safety, but also worried about his own fate. Once Gu Zaixing fell into the hands of others, he didn't know how to blackmail him As long as it lasts long enough, the vast sea will turn into a mulberry field. For humans with short life spans, it takes even less time to change their minds. When he didn't expect to become the Marquis of Zhenyuan, in Gu Xingzu's heart, his eldest brother was the most important in the world. But when he unexpectedly became the Marquis of Zhenyuan, the position of Marquis that could be passed down to his descendants gradually replaced his eldest brother in his heart. Of course, this kind of change cannot be completed in an instant, but happens unconsciously and gradually. Often the changes have been obvious, but he is unaware of it As soon as he saw him coming in, Gu Xingzu rushed up and pulled him hard.He raised his shoulders and said anxiously: "How is it, have you found it?" "It hurts, it hurts." Zhang Sala hurriedly held down his hands to prevent them from dislocating, and said with a wry smile: "Let me go and speak slowly." " Sorry." Gu Xingzu realized that he had lost his temper and quickly let go of his hands and asked him to take a seat. "Don't sit still." Zhang Hao rubbed his shoulders and said, "Business matters are more important." "Did we really find it?" Gu Xingzu was ecstatic for a while and went to grab his shoulders again. Fortunately, Zhang Kai was well prepared this time and dodged his vise, but accidentally tripped behind him and sat down on the chair. He crossed his legs, opened the folding fan in his hand, and said calmly, "Are you still worried about me doing things?" "Ah, really?" Gu Xingzu almost fainted from excitement, and asked hurriedly: "Where is he now? Is he dead or alive?" After saying that, he felt that what he said was really unreasonable, and he smiled bitterly and said: "I have started to talk nonsense." "Live well, let's go, follow me Meet him." Zhang Sala closed his folding fan and stood up. "Okay" Gu Xingzu didn't even ask, so he asked someone to prepare the horse. "Don't mention it." Zhang Sala shook his head and said, "How can this be done? We have to leave quietly." "What do you think we should do? It's all up to you." Gu Xingzu said. "In this way, you have people prepare a banquet in the study, and find two confidants to pretend to be us drinking. We will pretend to be my servants." Zhang Wei thought about it and said: "Then let them spread the word that I will stay at the hotel tonight. Here, let them go back to the house on their own, so that we can sneak out without anyone noticing. " "Aren't you just guarding against outsiders?" Gu Xingzu frowned. "The most difficult thing to guard against is domestic thieves." Zhang Wei said disdainfully: "The most indispensable thing in your Marquis's mansion is all kinds of spies." "Who are you talking about? I'll kill him." Gu Xingzu frowned even more. . "Let's discuss this matter some other time." Zhang Hu said, "Let's get over it first." In fact, he didn't know if it was true, but Beizhen Fusi had given him such a shock that he couldn't see anyone now. Like a secret agent. "Okay." Although he felt that he was making a fuss out of a molehill, Gu Xingzu was now completely obedient to the command and followed Zhang Sala's instructions meticulously, dressing up and acting pretentious. It was only when it got dark that he disguised himself as Zhang Sala's servant and left his residence. Then he followed him around for several times before arriving at a place where people were living in a state of wealth and luxury. "My home is right next to the Confucius Temple, okay?" Gu Xingzu saw that this guy was taking him in circles, and he couldn't help but said depressedly: "You can come here by raising your legs, and you can go around ten miles." "Be careful, you won't make a big mistake, you will be followed. What should I do?" Zhang Sala said nervously. "Okay" this really worked for Gu Xingzu, he was too afraid of others knowing the secret. Fortunately, after going around and around, they finally arrived at Liucui Building. The two of them entered through the back door. Zhang Kai took off his servant's uniform hat, fanned the wind and said, "Go up, the person is on the second floor." Before he finished speaking, Gu Zaixing rushed up and saw his eldest brother standing tall upstairs. Gu Xingzu burst into tears. He stepped forward and hugged Gu Zaixing tightly. "Brother," at least at this moment, his feelings were sincere. Human emotions are complex and multifaceted. The eldest brother is like a father, and this feeling is as deep as a mountain. The desire for fame and fortune cannot be completely defeated. "It's great that you're okay, wuwu" "Xingzu" Gu Zaixing also hugged his brother tightly, just like in the years after his father was beheaded, the two brothers hugged each other tightly. But The younger brother is already taller and stronger than his elder brother. He does not need his elder brother's protection, but has to protect his elder brother Thinking of this, Gu Zaixing was happy, sad, and shed tears. Until Zhang Hao went upstairs, brother The two separated and talked about their separation. In fact, it took less than two days from the time Gu Zaixing disappeared to his return, but so many things happened in these two days that the brothers need to talk about it. "Brother. , who kidnapped you? "This is the question that Gu Xingzu is most concerned about. "It's people from Beizhen Fusi" Before Gu Zaixing could finish his words, Gu Xingzu became furious: "What a self-defeating person, I thought that I would be afraid of them. ? It's just a daydream." Zhang Sala could not help but change his expression as he listened. Then he remembered how he could just watch Beizhen Fusi's jokes and forget that he and Beizhen Fusi were actually in the same group? What if this was the case? Damn it, apart from venting your anger, what other benefits can there be? I was about to explain, but Gu Zaixing spoke first: "Second brother, don't blame them wrongly, I took the initiative to go out with him. . " "What? Gu Xingzu frowned and said, "What kind of magic did they cast on my eldest brother?" "Yes, they cast a spell, but it was not a demon spell, but an immortal spell," Gu Zaixing said with a happy face, "They made your sister-in-law appear" "Sister-in-law" Gu Xingzu frowned again. Subtle and imperceptibleAfter a moment, he whispered: "Isn't she dead?" (This chapter is for tomorrow. I have to go to class tomorrow and won't be in school all day, so I posted it in advance.)
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 742: Ten Years Too Late
"So your sister-in-law is still alive." Gu Zaixing was completely immersed in happiness and did not notice the change in his brother's tone. He thought to himself: "That Zhang Yi just kidnapped her. The female body was not her at all. Your sister-in-law has been hidden since then." She was in Zhuang Jing's villa until Beizhen Fusi rescued her" "" Gu Xingzu couldn't tell how awkward it was to hear his elder brother talking about your sister-in-law. In the eyes of the Marquis, Miss Dong is just a prostitute, and she has been detained and toyed with for nine years. She is so ruined and worthless. How can such a bitch be his sister-in-law? Fortunately, he was in a good mood after seeing that his eldest brother was safe and that he himself had escaped unharmed, so he didn't say anything to contradict him. However, Zhang Wei heard some clues and interrupted and asked: "Brother, who kidnapped sister-in-law?" Although he also felt that calling a prostitute sister-in-law was awkward, but after all, she was not his own sister-in-law. It doesn't hurt to call. "It's Zhuang Jing." Gu Zaixing was so sensitive that he had noticed that his brother and Zhang Sala were unhappy. He sighed secretly in his heart. His decision was indeed correct. He put away his joy and whispered: "Beizhen Fusi rescued her from Zhuang Jing's house." "Ah" Zhang Hao said in surprise: "I didn't expect that old master, really" Realizing that these words were a bit disrespectful to Mr. Gu, he quickly stopped talking. "It's also possible that Beizhen Fusi framed Mr. Zhuang." Gu Xingzu said in a low voice, "Since they are so capable, wouldn't it be easy to frame Zhuang Jing?" "You don't believe Beizhen Fusi, don't you sister-in-law? Can¡¯t you believe it?¡± Gu Zaixing¡¯s face became a little ugly and said: ¡°Xing Zu, do you know who caused our decline today is the King of Han and Ji Gang?¡± ¡°Brother¡± Seeing Gu Zaixing react like this Strongly, Gu Xingzu said sarcastically: "Even if this matter has something to do with Ji Gang, it must have nothing to do with a great and upright man like the King of Han." "Our family has no enmity with Ji Gang. If someone hadn't entrusted him, how could he have done anything to me? Start?" Gu Zaixing felt even more depressed when he heard his younger brother talking about the King of Han being something in the sky and nothing in the earth. He really didn't expect that his dearest brother would react like this after hearing his accusation. Gu Zaixing looked at Gu Xingzu carefully and found that he had really changed. He was taller, more imposing, and more unfamiliar "Maybe it's just that Zhuang Jing took a fancy to" Under his brother's sad eyes, Gu Xingzu looked at him. His voice became softer and quieter: "That woman is just beautiful." "You fart!" Hearing his brother's disdain for his wife, Gu Zaixing's forehead veins jumped, and finally couldn't help but said angrily: "Even if you If you don't recognize this sister-in-law, you can't speak out of conscience." He patted his chest excitedly and said, "Who on both sides of the Qinhuai River didn't know that she was my woman at that time? Zhuang Jing was only a small Qianhu household at that time, and no one supported him. "With ten of his courage, he wouldn't dare to offend our Gu family." "Brother, don't be angry" Seeing that Gu Zaixing was angry, Gu Xingzu was really a little scared, so he hurriedly whispered: "I'm not doing anything else, I'm just feeling It would be biased to say that King Han is very kind to our family. " "He is very good to you," Zhang Hao sneered and interjected: "Xing Zu, what kind of ecstasy did you get from King Han? I want to get rid of your Gu family, but because your grandfather has a lot of money and cannot be bankrupted, I can only settle for the next best thing. I want to get rid of your second uncle, who is in love with the prince, so that you, who has no friendship with the prince, is simple and easy to fool. "You think this guy is the Marquis of Zhenyuan?" "Who do you think is easy to fool?" Gu Xingzu was already holding back his anger and couldn't express it to his eldest brother. He was rude to Zhang Wei and said angrily: "Everything I did today is from the Marquis. To the governor, it was all given by His Highness the King of Han. It is not an exaggeration to say that Entong was reinstated. If you want me to oppose him, you can provide evidence that he harmed our family." "What a fool." Zhang Hao was originally promoted to Beizhen Fusi. The self-confidence that was about to disappear was rekindled in the face of Gu Xingzu's IQ. He said sarcastically: "Your title and governorship were originally your second uncle's. Even if they were not your second uncle's, they were your eldest brother's. Now they have messed with your second uncle and your eldest brother and made you the Commander-in-Chief of the Left Army, Marquis Zhenyuan." . Do you think he is the enemy of your Gu family, or your benefactor? " Zhang Kai's words are already heartbreaking. He means that Gu Xingzu only cares about his own fame and wealth, and does not care about the honor, disgrace, or misfortune of his brothers and family. This was like slapping him hard several times, and Gu Xingzu's face suddenly hurt. He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "You can't let me repay kindness with hatred based on a few guesses." "You said what we said is speculation." Zhang Hao sneered: "Then let me ask you, how did you determine your title? "And the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Zuo Army was obtained by the King of Han for you?" "His Royal Highness the King of Han told me personally." Gu Xingzu couldn't bear the cynicism, and burst out: "Could it be that His Highness the King of Han would lie to me?" "Brother's words He also told you personally. Could it be that he would lie to you?" Zhang Sala stared back at Gu Xingzu. "Brother also heard what others said" Gu Xingzu said in a dull voice. "Yes, your sister-in-law has been praised by Zhuang Jing.""Leave, that's what I heard people say" Gu Zaixing said calmly. But under this calm expression, Gu Xingzu clearly heard the brotherhood that was stronger than gold, the broken sounds, and the busy He said: "Brother, of course I believe it was Zhuang Jing who caused the trouble" "Isn't it possible that Zhuang Jing is tired of living? Zhang Sala laughed from the side and said, "No one told him to steal the eldest brother's wife?" " "Okay" Gu Xingzu took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Next to Ji Gang. " "Ji Gang has no enmity with your Gu family. Zhang Wei said reluctantly: "Why does he want to rectify your family?" " "Perhaps my eldest brother openly wants to rescue Sister Dong, which makes Ji Gang feel embarrassed" Gu Xingzu still can't say the word "sister-in-law" out loud, and calling him sister is already his limit. "After all, The Dong family's case was concocted by Ji Gang, the kind of lunatic who would do anything to save his own face Before he could finish his words, he saw his eldest brother raising his hand, and Gu Xingzu stopped talking as he choked. "Second brother, let me ask you," Gu Zaixing had never spoken to his biological brother so calmly before: "Is Ji Gang the enemy of our family?" "Yes." Gu Xingzu nodded. How should I say, when his eldest brother was killed? After being sentenced to prison, the entire Gu family was in turmoil, all thanks to Jigang. No matter how crooked his buttocks were, Gu Xingzu couldn't deny that he was the enemy of the Gu family. "Then you, the head of the Zhenyuan Hou Mansion, do you want to take revenge?" Gu Zaixing asked in a deep voice. "Of course" Gu Xingzu lowered his head and said, "It's okay if you don't know about this kind of thing. Now that you know it, if you pretend not to know, our Gu family will not be able to hold our heads up. " "It's good that you know. Gu Zaixing said in a deep voice: "Then do you have a way to only deal with Ji Gang and not the King of Han?" " "This" Gu Xingzu thought about it, how is this possible? The King of Han and Ji Gang have merged. If he deals with Ji Gang, he is opposing the King of Han. The two are simply inseparable. "Is there any way? "Gu Zaixing asked further. "No. "Gu Xingzu raised his head, looked at Gu Zaixing pleadingly and said: "Brother, don't worry, I will definitely avenge you. It¡¯s just that a gentleman¡¯s revenge is never too late in ten years. After this period of time, the relationship between the King of Han and Ji Gang may not be so close¡± ¡°Even if a gentleman¡¯s revenge is never too late in ten years,¡± Gu Zaixing suddenly shouted with red eyes. , His eyes were red and red, like tears of blood. "I have been waiting for ten years." "Brother" Gu Xingzu was also full of grievances, complaining in his heart that his eldest brother had been imprisoned for ten years. Sorry, you can't distinguish the importance and cause trouble for yourself. "Hey, Xingzu, where is your usual shrewdness? Seeing that the two brothers fell into silence again, Zhang Sala sighed heavily and said in a deep voice: "Why haven't you noticed until now? There should be someone here, but he didn't show up?" " "who? "Gu Xingzu was in a state of confusion as soon as he saw his eldest brother, and Zhang Kai was a little confused when he said it. "People from Beizhen Fusi. "Zhang Kai said depressedly: "Since this situation was set up by others, naturally I will not give up until I achieve my goal. Now they give me face, and they also take care of your face. If they don't come forward to embarrass you, they think you should understand that you have no choice. Are you talking to yourself here, is that interesting? " "You" Gu Xingzu felt as if he had been hit in the head. He was a little confused. But after calming down, he realized that Zhang Wei was right. He really had no choice. I'm afraid this Liu Cuilou is the one who belongs to the family. In Beizhen Fusi's territory, he decided that he had no choice but to submit, so he tried his best to behave decently. If he didn't know what he was doing, and his eldest brother was handed over to the government, everything about him would be in vain In fact, there would be no use for it. They were originally the imperial court's detective bureau. Gu Xingzu's arrogance suddenly disappeared. He sat slumped in his chair, his smile mixed with a sneer and a strange smile. "In that case, what else can I say?" " "Xingzu, don't worry." Seeing his brother like this, Gu Zaixing couldn't bear it anymore and said softly: "Xiaoqian and I will go to Nanyang as soon as possible. If we don't come back to Ming Dynasty, you will never have to do it again." I'm so worried" "Brother" Gu Xingzu suddenly raised his head and looked at his elder brother with a guilty face: "You don't have to do it for me" "No need to say it. Gu Zaixing waved his hands and said: "In the Ming Dynasty, I was a dead person, and so was Xiaoqian." As for leaving the Ming Dynasty, we can be reborn. No matter what we encounter in Nanyang, we can always live openly and honestly." After a pause, he smiled sadly and said: "Or die" "Brother" Gu Xingzu's eyes were wet, he knew The eldest brother said this to make himself feel less guilty. Thinking of his performance just now, he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.
Volume Two: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 743: Feast of Appreciating Chrysanthemums and Peeling Crabs
At this point, Gu Xingzu knew that he had no choice. If he did not agree to Beizhen Fusi's request, everything about him would be destroyed. The reason why he was unwilling to be hostile to the King of Han was not just because the King of Han was kind to him, but because he believed that the King of Han would win. But Zhang Wei told him that the prince's strength was not as weak as he imagined. He finally nodded in agreement and joined the ranks of King Qin to protect the Lord The disappearance of brother Zhenyuan Hou did not cause the slightest ripples in the capital. After all, in people's perception, Mr. Gu is already dead. And in this turbulent season, people's eyes are always focused on those core figures. Gu Xingzu, the Marquis of Zhenyuan, is indeed not old enough to see. Time passes day by day, and September enters with an undercurrent. From September to September, the long sky is blue and clear, the sweet-scented osmanthus has withered away the fragrance of the chrysanthemums, and the colorful and varied chrysanthemums are blooming. Even His Highness the King of Han, who never liked flowers and plants, had thousands of pots of chrysanthemums placed in his house. However, unlike the colorful chrysanthemums elsewhere, the chrysanthemums in Hanwangfu only have one color, which is yellow. The clusters and patches of dazzling golden color are so eye-catching that they can even make people breathless. In the midst of these yellow chrysanthemums, His Royal Highness the King of Han held a crab feast to entertain his friends who had worked hard for nearly a month. September is the time to eat crabs. The ancients divided the world's crabs into nine categories, with lake crabs ranking first. The crabs produced in Gaoyou Lake in Yangzhou are the most famous among lake crabs and have been listed as tributes since the previous dynasty. Presented to the emperor and his princes and nobles for enjoyment. Nowadays, although Emperor Yongle is far away in Beijing and cannot enjoy such fresh food, a lot of tributes are still sent to the capital. Immediately, a minister sent the tribute crabs from Gaoyou Lake to the Prince's Mansion and the Prince of Han's Mansion. "The tripod costs thousands of dollars, and the jade food is always precious. I judge Yangzhou tribute, this thing is really unparalleled." Master Zhuang delicately and elegantly used a small hammer and hook to untie the huge crab, revealing the white jade-like crab meat. He praised sincerely. "Although these dignitaries don't need to do anything at all, it's no problem for their servants to serve them and just eat crab meat. But I don¡¯t know since when, being able to untie the crab¡¯s armor in an elegant way, take out the crab meat completely, and still have no fishy smell on your hands after eating has become one of the criteria for determining whether a person is a noble. Therefore, in Jiangnan, anyone with some status will take the time to learn how to open crabs, in order to avoid being embarrassed in such situations Because if a rough man eats crabs, he will make a mess and his hands will be full of fish. Being greasy will give rise to a connoisseur's sense of superiority, which is really shameless. Therefore, although the uncles and marquises have been pampered since childhood, they are still skillful in driving crabs, bringing the yellow-orange crab roe and white crab meat to their mouths, nodding in agreement and admiring. "Yes, this crab roe is simply the best in the world, it makes people intoxicated" Looking at these guys who were intoxicated after eating, several generals had sad faces, either biting the crab legs in vain, or biting on the crab, and they were immediately stunned. The juice flowed horizontally, and the beard was covered with yellow crab roe "Bird, I don't know what's so delicious about this thing." Zhu Heng threw away the crab in his hand depressedly, and picked up the silver basin on the table. He wiped his hands randomly with the wet wipes. Several generals nearby also nodded with deep sympathy, and whispered: "Why don't you just put on the crab roe? You can also put on the hoof condyle." But they didn't dare to say too loudly, because as the generals of the King of Han, they all knew The prince is usually the most intolerant of this kind of thing that takes a long time and can't get half a mouthful of meat. At this moment, seeing that the prince actually had the patience to sit there and unwrap the crab with his own hands, it must have a deep meaning maybe it means something? Since the prince is enduring it, as a subordinate, of course he has to share the joys and sorrows with his master. The generals finished complaining and had no choice but to continue fighting silently against those ferocious-looking crabs In fact, they thought too much. The reason why Zhu Gaoxu held this crab feast was to paralyze the outside world and make the prince's people relax their vigilance. The reason why you need to untie the crab with your own hands is to show your ease to others and give them the confidence to stay calm. ???????????????????????? Although Meng Zhang Fei can do some embroidery, but it would be absolutely unbearable for him to keep threading the needle. So he patiently solved a crab. Zhu Gaoxu then wiped his hands vigorously and said with a smile: "Master Zhuang is very fond of poetry, but today is a feast of chrysanthemum appreciation and crab eating. Do you only have crabs in your eyes? Don't let this garden full of people down." "Haha," Zhuang Jing secretly despised him. Rough people are rough people. Even if you want to show your ambition, you don't have to make it so obvious, right? What makes people even more speechless is that it is already so obvious, but they are still afraid that others will not know and have to say it out. Not afraid of letting the prince see the clues. But with a smile on his face, he said: "Of course chrysanthemums are good, but they are too elegant. It is said that picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence can leisurely see the southern mountains. This flower is a flower of seclusion and a flower of transcendence. I am afraid it does not meet the prince's ambitions." " "Haha, Master, what you said is wrong. How come this chrysanthemum has become the flower of hermits? It is clearly the flower of heroes." Now that everything was ready, all he needed was the east wind. Zhu Gaoxu was in an excited state, laughing. Said: "No matter HuangI hope that when autumn comes on September 8th, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom. The fragrance soaring to the sky penetrates Chang'an, and the city is filled with golden armor. , and my imperial grandfather's "I won't do it when the flowers are blooming, but I will be scared to death if they do." If he wants to fight the west wind, he will wear golden armor all over his body. , how heroic is that? "The next one who wears golden armor is the prince." Ji Gang heard this and said with a smile, "I just don't know when the prince plans to fight with the west wind?" " As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped. This was also the issue they were most concerned about. They have been contacting each other and preparing in many ways. Although not everyone can't wait. But no matter what, they know when to launch, and they can always have confidence in their hearts. Especially Wang Ning and Gu Xingzu, their ears were pricked up. Although they also came to Hanwang's Mansion to eat crabs today, they were not direct descendants of Zhu Gaoxu after all. They had always wanted to know when Hanwang was going to launch the attack, but they didn't dare. When they heard Ji Gang take the initiative to ask today, why not listen carefully? However, Zhu Gaoxu's answer disappointed them. He held the wine glass and thought for a while, then sighed: "I just don't know, what is it?" Can the west wind overwhelm the east wind, or can the east wind overwhelm the west wind? " "My lord, do you still need to ask?" Li Maofang immediately said carelessly: "Of course the east wind prevails over the west wind." " "That's right. "All the generals also echoed: "As long as the prince raises his arms and calls out, there will definitely be a crowd of responders. One of them spit out foam and drowned Zhu Gaochi. " "Haha" Zhu Gaoxu just laughed. "What? "The generals immediately asked anxiously: "Does it mean that the prince still can't trust us? " "Of course I can trust you. Zhu Gaoxu chuckled, and then said quietly: "But how many of you are there?" There are so many ministers in the capital, and where are the generals under your command? " "Yes, people's hearts are separated from each other. "Song Hu agreed. "Don't worry, this prince. "Everyone hurriedly said: "In the past few days, we have contacted all the big and small people in the capital, and also had vague conversations with them. They all said that they would definitely stand by the prince. " "I'm afraid that some people are telling the truth" Zhu Gaoxu sighed, with a deep look of worry on his eyebrows and said: "It's not that the lonely king is indecisive. In fact, once it is launched, everyone's wealth and life will be on top, and I have to be alone. Be careful." "" After hearing King Han's sincere words, everyone's arrogance suddenly decreased a lot, and they all opened their mouths and were speechless. "There are so many people, you can't dig out their innermost feelings. Is it black or white? "Xu Cheng scratched his beard and said distressedly. "It's simple. Just let them write a declaration of investment and we'll end it." "Li Maofang said fiercely: "If anyone dares not to write, he is not of the same mind as us, and he will be killed first." "Nonsense." Zhu Gaoxu frowned and scolded. "That's right, do you think anyone is willing to follow us? "Song Hu nodded and said: "Besides, we don't need so many people. What we want is that they will be honest and don't ruin our big event." "The Marquis is right. Zhuang Jing said with deep understanding: "If you let them write down their words in black and white, I don't know how many people will be forced to side with the prince." "Then you guys should think of a way." Seeing that her idea was rejected again, Li Maofang snorted depressedly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? After a period of silence, Zhuang Jing finally said: "Haha, I just remembered an allusion." "How long has it been, why are you so upset?" Just now Zhuang Jing wiped out Li Maofang's face, and of course Li Maofang wanted to treat him You're welcome. "When I eat crabs, I can just dip them in Yangzhou vinegar. I don't need your help, Master Zhuang." "Maofang, shut up." Zhu Gaoxu scolded Li Maofang sternly, then turned to Zhuang Jing and said, "Master, don't be as knowledgeable as him. Tell me what you are doing." "The allusion I'm thinking of is" Of course Zhuang Jing is not as knowledgeable as Li Maofang, but he is no longer literate, but says honestly: "Referring to a deer as a horse. " "Referring to a deer as a horse? "No matter how old and rough everyone is, they have read a few books, so they naturally know this allusion that is familiar to every villager. Many people still don't understand it, but a few shrewd ones saw it brightly and praised: "Good idea" " Which way? What to feed the horse? "Li Maofang naturally knew this allusion, but deliberately caused trouble for Master Zhuang. "If you don't shut up, get out of here." Zhu Gaoxu became furious and frightened Li Maofang. The King of Han turned to Zhuang Jing and gave a thumbs up. : "Sir, you really have a brilliant move. Xiao Wang is willing to hear the details. "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 744: Referring to a Deer as a Horse
In the Palace of the Prince of Han, the golden chrysanthemums are like a sea, and the autumn wind is rustling. Everyone looked at Zhuang Jing and heard him say slowly: "The purpose of the deer-horse dispute between Zhao Gao and Qin II was to see whether the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty would listen to him. We just need to find an opportunity. Try it and you will know what they are thinking. " "Wonderful." Xu Cheng and others laughed excitedly after hearing this: "The prince said that snow is black, but no one dares to say it is white. He said, there is something wrong with it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Song Hu also nodded and smiled: "Such an opportunity is not difficult to find, just give it a try and you will know." " "But there is one condition. Zhuang Jing said leisurely: "When Zhao Gao called a deer a horse, he deliberately got into an argument with him in front of the Second Emperor." " "Um. In this way, not only can he and Qin II weigh more in the minister's heart. Song Hu also felt that it made sense, and nodded in agreement: "It can also make the ministers commit suicide against Qin II." "The reason is very simple. The minister cooperated with Zhao Gao to confuse right and wrong in person, and the authority of Qin II was wiped out. Naturally, Qin II was completely offended. After that, he could only follow Zhao Gao to the dark side, and even tried to do it more actively than Zhao Gao. He wanted to kill Qin II, so as not to be settled by the Queen of Autumn. "That's it." King Han's eyes lit up and he nodded heavily. "Ah, God is really helping you. The annual September parade will be held in a few days, and the emperor will not be here this year. In the capital, the prince is going to parade in place of the emperor, and all civil and military officials will naturally accompany him. Wang Bin slapped his forehead and said excitedly: "Isn't it a good opportunity?" " "This" Song Hu hesitated: "Isn't it too bold? "That's under the spotlight. Once something outrageous like that happens, it will spread all over the world in an instant, and you can't even hide it. "Well" The King of Han was also a little hesitant. Although he was by no means an indecisive person, but Performing such a big play in the Great Autumn Festival does not allow him to be cautious. "We are all mothers and we are still afraid of a ball." Li Maofang, a fool who turned around and forgot, suddenly became a fan of Master Zhuang again. He said: "What can you accomplish if you are afraid of the east and the west?" "That's right." Ji Gang nodded and said quietly: "Besides, there is nothing to worry about this kind of thing. The prince and the prince have never dealt with each other. Even if they were to blame a deer for a horse, others would only think that it was another embarrassment to the prince. Even if it reached the ears of the emperor, it would not be a big deal. "Hmm" The King of Han frowned, finally gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and said with great force: "Seven days later, at the foot of Zhongshan Mountain, the troops will be ordered on the battlefield in autumn." Having made a big plan, the crowd was excited, and the King of Han no longer pretended, let The man removed the crabs and replaced them with big fish and meat to reward his generals. The atmosphere of the banquet suddenly changed. The generals were shouting and drinking, and the atmosphere was full of smoke At dusk, the banquet ended, and both Zhuang Jing and Ji Gang were drunk. Unable to walk, he had to get in the car and go back to the Yamen. As soon as the car door closed and the wheels turned, the drunkenness of the two people in the car disappeared. He rubbed his face hard and sneered at Zhuang Jing: "Sure enough, from top to bottom. A bunch of idiots. " "hehe. "Zhuang Jing doesn't have as much of a drinker as Ji Gang. He was still a little tipsy after being fed more than a dozen drinks. He took a few sips of the strong tea he had prepared earlier and said with a smile, "They are really not smart. They mistake deer for horse. What a good idea. , but that was the method Zhao Gao came up with when he wanted to usurp the throne and become emperor. Now that the King of Han has come to do this, won't he become a treacherous traitor like Zhao Gao? When our trump card is revealed, no matter how much he wins, he will have to spit out the money and profits together." "Huh, idiots always make wedding clothes for others. "Ji Gang chuckled, his face gradually became serious and he said: "But we are determined not to make any mistakes. Then he looked at Zhuang Jing and said, "Doesn't that guy still agree to cooperate with me?" " "Yes, he has completely turned into a waste. He said that he would rather commit suicide in order to stop suffering from war for the common people in the world. "When mentioning that person, Zhuang Jing also said helplessly: "He really committed suicide several times. " "oh? "Ji Gang became anxious. Without that person's existence, he would have no hope at all. Then he would have to go through all the trouble to make a wedding dress for someone else. "He has to live for me." "Don't worry, Dong Weng. I sent people to keep an eye on him day and night so that he could no longer hurt himself. Zhuang Jing smiled sarcastically and said, "He still wanted to go on a hunger strike, but he didn't know there was a way to do it. He was fed once, and then he ate honestly." "Hmph, that kind of trash that lives in a deep palace cannot die even if it wants to." "Ji Gang snorted coldly and said: "But I not only want him to live, I also want to cooperate." There is really no way. Only when that person is willing to cooperate can he make all civil and military officials surrender. Other than that, there is no other way." Zhu Ji Gang's eyes were a little blurred, and his voice lowered involuntarily: "Have those people come into contact with you again? " "I was about to tell Dong Weng. Zhuang Jing said: "How could those people give up their emperor?" They asked me to meet tomorrow" "Since we want to meet again, naturally you agree to my conditions? "Ji Gang said happily. "It should be like this. Zhuang Jing nodded and said proudly: "They are in our hands, and they are not qualified to negotiate terms with us." After a pause, he asked again: "How much of their terms are Dong Weng prepared to agree to? " "Well. "Ji Gang had already made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "Except for the first one, I refuse to agree to anything. And even the first clause only allows them to meet that person, but not to accompany them. And we can only meet him once every three days. Each time one person meets him, the time does not exceed a cup of tea, and one of our people must be present. " "Then I understand. Zhuang Jing said: "Leave the rest to me." " "Well, I can rest assured that you will do the work. Ji Gang nodded: "You will be solely responsible for this matter." I have to concentrate on dealing with that thorny guy Lin San. This guy hasn't given me an accurate answer until now. "Haha," Zhuang Jing said with a smile: "After all, it means that he will never come back. No one would be happy if it were him." " "It's too soft, so I have to use hard ones." Ji Gang gritted his teeth and said: "As long as I give the order, all his brothers in Shandong will make dumplings. "This is the only way." Zhuang Jing nodded and said, "Anyway It's impossible for him to come back alive. It would be nice if he could accomplish this. "Yes, such an outrageous master is more reassuring after death." Ji Gang said coldly: "That's it." The carriage arrived at Ji Gang's house. In order to facilitate planning at any time, Ji Gang vacated the east courtyard of his house and asked Zhuang Jing to move in Of course, it was also convenient for surveillance to prevent this guy from betraying him. Because of this, Zhuang Jing didn't dare to say a word, so he moved his family here obediently. "If it weren't for this, how could his villa in the suburbs of Beijing have been so lax in its precautions that even the royalties were stolen?" As soon as he returned to his yard, went into the study and closed the door, Zhuang Jing's face darkened and he asked his nephew Zhuang Bi, who had followed him in: "Have you found anyone?" "No." Zhuang Bi hurriedly said: "According to uncle's instructions Order, we can't mobilize the power of the Jin Yiwei, we can only rely on our own strength to find the needle in the haystack, it is too difficult to find that woman." Zhuang Bi secretly complained about his uncle, who seemed to be serious all day long, but in fact he was a prostitute. If the old guy hadn't been lustful, why would he be in trouble today? "Where's the Marquis of Zhenyuan?" Zhuang Jing frowned. Ten days ago, when someone came to report that Dong Xiaoqian was missing, Master Zhuang suddenly felt like a thunderbolt. He secretly hid this woman. Ji Gang was not fond of women, so his original order was to kill the woman and get it over with. But Zhuang Jing coveted Dong Xiaoqian's peerless appearance, especially because she was also a talented woman who was proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting, and could satisfy all Master Zhuang's fantasies about women. It¡¯s just that due to his status as a Taoist, Zhuang Jing has been embarrassed to set foot in Liucui Tower. After receiving the order, he had the idea of ????substituting others. Relying on Ji Gang's trust in him, he seemed to have done this perfectly, hiding Dong Xiaoqian for ten years But he didn't expect that something would happen in the end. Zhuang Jing knew that if Ji Gang knew that he dared to deceive him, he would definitely be miserable. But that's not all. The most terrible thing is, who stole Dong Xiaoqian? He first ruled out the possibility of adultery and theft, and then there was only one possibility - that his trick of cheating and substituting was discovered. You know, it has been ten years since this incident, and in ten years, Dong Xiaoqian has not stepped out. No matter what happened, no one mentioned it again. Someone was able to pick this case out from the pile of old papers and find the person. Apart from Beizhen Fusi, who was originally in charge of this case, Zhuang Jing couldn't think of anyone else who could do it. Zhuang Jing sweated profusely when he thought of the four words Beizhen Fusi. At this juncture, Beizhen Fusi had to put so much effort into finding Dong Xiaoqian, so he must have a big plan. Are you blackmailing yourself? Or to blackmail Marquis Zhenyuan? " If the former is not terrible, the worst he can do is confess to Ji Gang. Now that he is employing people, Ji Gang can't really do anything to him. And Wang Xian is not so naive, thinking that a woman alone can threaten him. But Wang Xian could definitely use this woman to blackmail Gu Xingzu, the Marquis of Zhenyuan. Although this woman herself cannot threaten Gu Xingzu, as long as Gu Zaixing is still alive and knows that this woman is not dead, no matter where she is hiding, she will pop out. So, is Gu Zaixing dead? Zhuang Jing had been neglecting this issue before, and now he thought he was probably alive. Of course, Master Zhuang was negligent because his original mission was to force Gu Cheng out of the capital. Now that he has achieved his goal, he naturally no longer cares about Gu Zaixing's situation on death row. When Master Zhuang realized his negligence, he quickly found out the trick played by the Gu family Li Dai Tao Jiang at that time and confirmed that Gu Zaixing was indeed alive. Then the key to the problem changed from finding Dong Xiaoqian to whether Gu Xingzu was captured by Beizhen Fusi.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 745: Master Zhuang
Ordinarily, Zhuang Jing should tell Ji Gang quickly and exclude Gu Xingzu from the circle no matter what. It just so happens that he cares very much about his reputation for being an infallible man, and he doesn't want to plant the seeds of hunger in Ji Gang's heart. ¡°And maybe through Gu Xingzu, Wang Xian can be found hiding in the dark. In that case, the bad thing will turn into a good thing - he can still maintain a perfect image and make his halo more dazzling. Therefore, Master Zhuang only used his own power to investigate Gu Xingzu. However, as Jin Yiwei's de facto second-in-command for a long time, the personal power he built up by pretending to be public and private was enough to investigate a mere Zhenyuan Hou. "There seems to be nothing wrong with the person named Gu." Zhuang Bi said softly: "These days, he spends most of his time at home, and only went out a few times" "How many times?" Zhuang Jing frowned, and he asked My nephew was very dissatisfied with his crude answer. "Four times." Zhuang Bi quickly changed his story and reported one by one: "The first time was eight days ago, when he and the British Duke's brother Zhang Wei went to Qingshou Temple to offer incense and returned home before noon; that afternoon Then he went to his sixth uncle Gu Qing's house; in the evening the uncle and nephew went to his second uncle Gu Yong's house. This day was the most active day, but in the next seven days, he went to the Dudu's Mansion, and then today he went to the Han Dynasty Prince's Mansion for a banquet. "Yeah" Zhuang Jing clasped his fingers on the table and thought silently for a long time. "It seems that the problem lies with Qingshou Temple." "Is it Master Dao Yan?" Zhuang Bi said softly. "It's unlikely." Zhuang Jing shook his head and said, "Dao Yan has already forgotten his feelings. Unless the emperor gives an order, he will not pay attention to these earthly matters." Planning this major event that concerns everyone's life, death, honor and disgrace, naturally everyone must be included in the plan. factors are taken into consideration. A figure like Dao Yan, who is similar to a god and a Buddha, will naturally not be ignored, and he will definitely be ranked before Wang Xian, who troubled the King of Han and Ji Gang and regarded him as the biggest threat. But after careful consideration, Master Zhuang concluded that Dao Yan was not a threat. This is not to say that Dao Yan is in his eighties, dying, and has lost all threats. On the contrary, Zhuang Jing knew that once the tiger showed its claws, it would easily change the direction of this war. But the premise is that the tiger is willing to participate in this war. ¡°So is this Yao Huhu willing to get involved? Zhuang Jing didn't think so, because he knew Yao Guangxiao too well. Although the old monk was a monk, he didn't have any compassion or compassion for others. Because he is simply the most selfish person in the world. In Zhuang Jing's view, Yao Guangxiao has always only focused on his own life goals and will never care about the life and death of the world - you know, without his temptations and all-out efforts, even Zhu Di's disobedience No matter how big you are, it is difficult to take the step of rebellion. Yao Guangxiao had experienced the devastation and blood-stained mountains and rivers in the late Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he knew best how many families would be broken up and how many lives would be reduced to withered bones by involving the whole country in war. But for his own sake, he could ruthlessly create a massacre that lasted for several years, causing millions of people to die. What is even more chilling is that Yao Guangxiao incited Zhu Di to rebel not for the sake of achieving a great cause, let alone for his own fame and fortune, but just to quell his inner demons and practice his supreme Dharma with good intentions and no worries. He has two inner demons, one is the hatred of killing his master, and the other is resentment that the world underestimates his master - Yao Guangxiao has always believed that the skills he learned from his master Peng Yingyu are no less inferior to Liu Bingzhong. But success always leads to defeat, especially during the Hongwu period. The imperial court vigorously smeared Zhu Yuanzhang's competitors, describing Monk Peng as cruel and incompetent, and compared to the wise and powerful Zhu Yuanzhang, he was no different from an idiot. This made Yao Guangxiao particularly unhappy, because when Zhu Yuanzhang belittled his master's ability, he was belittling his ability. He had to prove to the world that the reason why his master failed was not because of lack of ability, but because of his benevolence and righteousness. The cunning villain Zhu Yuanzhang was defeated. "If it were him who was equally cunning and cunning, Yao Guangxiao firmly believed that he could achieve much greater achievements than Liu Bingzhong. It can be said that his desire to avenge his master is secondary. The real motivation is to have his talent recognized by the world. He has proven that he can stir up chaos on his own. Assist a prince with only a few thousand troops and a city to defeat the orthodox emperor backed by the strength of the whole country and an army of millions. When people in the world no matter how much they hated him or how much they despised his character, no one questioned his ability anymore, so Yao Guangxiao sealed the gold and seal without any hesitation and went to practice his supreme Dharma. No matter how Zhu Di tried to persuade him, he refused to care about what this country was like "I know that old monk too well." For a while, Zhuang Jing fell into a state of trance. Zhuang Bi knew his uncle's history and did not dare to rush him. He just stood aside and waited for Zhuang Jing to end his wandering. Then I heard my uncle continue: "He has already got what he wants. For him, it would be better if the country of this enemy's family is once again in chaos. How can he care about Zhu Di's two sons, dog bites dog?" "Uncle is right. It makes so much sense." Although I didn't quite understand it, as Zhuang Jing's nephew, I don't know how to pretend.Understanding is necessary, Zhuang Bi asked cautiously: "Then they didn't see Monk Daoyan when they went to Qingshou Temple?" "I definitely didn't see them, but they should have seen someone else." Zhuang Jing said slowly: "Otherwise, Gu Xingzu couldn't have rushed home in such a hurry. Considering his relationship with Zhang Wei, he should have had lunch outside before they separated." After a pause, he said, "Besides, it's okay for Gu Xingzu to go to his sixth uncle's house at noon, and in the evening It seems very strange to go to his second uncle's house again" "Yes" Zhuang Bi nodded and said: "Because of Si Jue's matter, his second uncle was very dissatisfied with him, and Gu Xingzu almost never visited his second uncle's house. "That's right." Zhuang Jing nodded and said, "Although Gu Xingzu is not very old, Mr. Hou is very arrogant. He can be so anxious that he rushes to three places in one day and even lowers his face to find his second uncle. What must be the matter? "It's a serious matter." He slapped his thigh hard and said, "And it must be something that is not good for us." "Yes, his second uncle was the one who did it. If he was with us, he wouldn't go to his second uncle." "Zhuang Bi said, slapping his thigh and saying, "I almost forgot, he was accompanied by his second uncle when he went to the Governor's Mansion that day." "Huh" Seeing his nephew being careless again, Zhuang Jing glared at him, but he suddenly understood him. The pleasure of the secret instantly diluted Master Zhuang's unhappiness. He said coldly: "That's it. Zhang Hu worked as a lobbyist for Wang Xian, and then took him to Qingshou Temple to meet someone, and that person convinced Gu Xingzu. When Gu Xingzu went back, he discussed it with his sixth uncle, who took him to see his second uncle. Seeing that his nephew wanted to go to the prince's side, Gu Yong naturally wanted to do it. Of course, what was his previous resentment? "Commander's Mansion, help him restrain those generals who don't obey his orders." "Uncle is so wise. I asked you to say this, but that's what happened." Zhuang Bi shouted excitedly, holding his hands and scratching his head. "Then who is the guy in Qingshou Temple? Is it one of Daoyan's disciples?" Then he was surprised and said: "It can't be Wang Xian." "It's very possible." Although he was dissatisfied that his nephew was so disrespectful. He was calm, but after all, he still had some progress, so Zhuang Jing stopped lecturing him. Twisting his goatee and nodding slowly, he said: "No wonder I can't find this guy anywhere in the world. It turns out he hid in Qingshou Temple. He really despises us to the core." "This time, he will be completely dumbfounded. "Zhuang Bi said excitedly: "Uncle, let's report it to the Governor as soon as possible. We will catch all the Zhenyuan Marquis and Wang Zhenfu. My uncle has made another great contribution" Before he could finish his words, he saw his uncle's face darken again. Zhuang Bi He quickly stopped and asked timidly: "Did my nephew say something wrong again?" "Hey, I thought you had made some progress." Zhuang Jing shook his head and sighed: "Not to mention that it is not certain that the person named Wang is celebrating his birthday. In the temple, if you just say that the prince has not started yet, can you scare the snake? " "Yes, uncle, I was wrong again." Zhuang Bi quickly lowered his head, and suddenly thought of something, he couldn't help but said: " Could it be that Zhang Wei also rebelled? "He has never been with us. Zhuang Jing snorted coldly. "This killer has been hooking up with a man named Wang since he was in Shanxi, and he also helped him fool the court." "Is it his elder brother's instruction?" Zhuang Bi was shocked and said: "The King of Han has made a miscalculation." " "That may not be Zhang Fu's intention. Although they are both Zhang Yu's sons, their families have been separated. Zhuang Jing sneered and said: "Besides, the third son of the Zhang family is still the commander of the King of Han. Maybe Zhang Fu has the intention of hedging his bets." No matter who wins at that time, for his sake, he will be considered the winner. " "What a good plan. " Zhuang Bi couldn't help but exclaimed. "But no matter how powerful the British Duke is, he is beyond his reach. We just keep our sights on the capital. "Zhuang Jing said calmly. "Then what should we do next? " Zhuang Bi solemnly accepted the order. "Take all your people back and rest. "In his solemn and respectful tone, he said with uncontrollable excitement: "No matter what, just these three words of Qingshou Temple are worthy of me personally taking action." "Uncle, if you take action yourself, you must be able to capture it." Zhuang Bi smiled hurriedly. He said. He felt relieved. Maybe except for his uncle, there was no one else in the Ming Dynasty who was tired of the work and was willing to provoke the old monk. "Go away" Zhuang Jing waved impatiently. He waved his hand and drove his nephew out. He closed the door and paced back and forth. After walking for an unknown amount of time, he stopped and pulled down the picture of mountains and rivers hanging on the wall, revealing a skinny figure with triangular eyes and Who is the grotesque old monk with his eyebrows raised, if not Yao Guangxiao?
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 746: Spy
Normally, if you hang a portrait of a person in your room, it must be your closest relative Although Zhuang Jing covered it with another painting, it seems to mean that he loves deeply. I saw Zhuang Jing fixedly looking at Yao Guangxiao's eyes, but the light in his eyes was a burning hatred After a long time, I heard his voice say in a low voice: "It's been twelve years, it's time to understand" and then took it back. He looked at the almanac hanging on the wall on the other side. Jinling has been the center of Jiangnan since ancient times. Ever since Zhu Yuanzhang made Jinling his capital, hundreds of thousands of wealthy households from Jiangsu and Zhejiang moved to live in Beijing. This has pushed the city's prosperity to a level comparable to Lin'an and Kaifeng in the Song Dynasty, and far surpassing Chang'an and Luoyang in the Han and Tang Dynasties. . No matter what day it is, there is always a flow of people in the capital. In the streets all over the city, pedestrians are crowded with each other, and the shop signs are like a forest. If you take a closer look, you can see the cloth shop Fadui, Huiyong and Cloth Shop. ,,'net scarf Fa Ke,'old shoes and boots store,'bow and arrow helmet tassel,pinguan belt,famous tea Fa Ke,'Fa Dui Guan Yan,'Zaozhuang,'ancient and modern calligraphy and painting,' Yangzhai geography, hall, and other signs, it can be said that there are 360 ??lines, everything you want. It's just that the peaceful atmosphere where treasures were abundant and the people were happy in the past has now become a little weird Although the shops are still open and the business is going on as usual, and the people are still doing what they should do, no matter the merchants or the people, they are still the police officers. There was a nervous and worried look on their faces. When meeting people, other than simple greetings and business transactions, people dare not have a word of small talk. Zhendian means ¡®the road follows the eye¡¯. This is because since Zhenren Xu was kidnapped, the capital has entered a state of martial law. As long as the government suspects that you are acting suspiciously, they can arrest you directly. Later, Master Xu returned safely, and the people thought that they could finally be relieved. But unexpectedly, instead of being lifted, the martial law became increasingly stricter. In the past, those who behaved suspiciously would suffer, but now those who speak suspiciously will also suffer. ¡ Seeing that the people around me didn¡¯t know what they said, they were immediately taken away by the officials and never released. The common people were all silent. They only dared to eat, sleep, and do things honestly, and no longer dared to discuss what was happening in the capital. What big changes are happening, what big changes are about to happen? As a result, Jinling, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, has really become a picture of the Qingming Riverside Scene where only the shape is seen but the sound is not heard. Just like this noodle bowl with many diners sitting there, it must have been bustling with people in the past. Talkative people would talk loudly, and everyone would agree, support or object, or just listen to the excitement while eating. Now everyone is minding their own business with their heads down and eating noodles. Even when they speak, they lower their voices as hard as possible to prevent the third person from hearing them. At this time, a fortune teller walking down the street walked in. Everyone just looked up at him, then lowered their heads and ate their noodles and ignored him. The fortune teller picked up an empty table in the corner and sat down. He ordered a pot of tea, a bowl of pickled cabbage noodles, and a plate of cold dishes, then closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, someone came over. The fortune teller seemed to think it was a store serving food. When he opened his eyes and was about to speak, he saw a young monk wearing a bamboo hat and mango shoes. "Amitabha, donor, can you please sit down?" the young monk said softly. The fortune teller looked at him, paused and nodded reluctantly, as if we didn't know each other very well. The young monk didn¡¯t care. He took off his bamboo hat and sat down next to him. He only ordered a cup of tea and a bowl of plain noodles from the shop, and sat there staring at the tea cup in a daze. When the noodles arrived, they both picked up their chopsticks and ate the noodles slowly. Looking from a distance, the two of them seem to be eating their own food and have nothing to do with each other. But if you stand in front of the two of them, you will find that their lips are moving. In addition to eating noodles, they are also talking in an inaudible voice "There is someone coming to the temple." The young monk said softly: " "It seems to be that Wang Xian." "Are you sure?" The fortune teller couldn't control his excitement and accidentally shook his hand and splashed the noodle soup on his clothes. The store owner hurried over to help him clean it up, but the fortune teller frowned and waved his hand. The store owner was so scared that he was scared to death by the terrifying aura revealed by Zhengrong. His eyes swept over the stall and saw that the diners were all lowering their heads to eat noodles. No one noticed his gaffe, so the fortune teller stopped caring about them, turned to the young monk, and whispered: "This matter is of great importance and there is no room for error. " "It should be right," the young monk whispered: "That man came to the temple on the Mid-Autumn Festival. I have met him twice before. I am very familiar with him as a kind and strict person. I call him Peidi. By the way, it was breakfast time when he came, and he was the one who delivered the meal to the old monk. But the old monk has many disciples" He said, his eyes blurred for a moment, "There are also many who have returned to secular life." "Oh, there is another piece of evidence. The young monk from Mongolia in the temple met him. Then he had a fight with him, but he saved Yi Nian from the Discipline Hall. "The young monk said softly: "I don't know what method he used. When Yi Nian came out of the Discipline Hall, he changed his nature and not only started screaming. His master also moved into his room, ate and lived with him, and helped him run errands and do odd jobs" Where the little monk was talking about everything in detail, the fortune teller had already determined that the person in Qingshou Temple was Wang Xian because he knew that the monk was the grandson of Mahamu that Wang Xian brought back from Mobei. First of all, the relationship between the two is master and apprentice. "Then the old monk let him live?" The fortune teller asked anxiously: "What agreement did they reach?" "I don't know this, I am serious. The monk is too scary. Anyone who dares to inquire about the old monk will be beaten to death." The young monk shook his head and said, "I only know that he was ordained as a monk after meeting the old monk" "Pfft. " The fortune teller squirted out a mouthful of water and his eyes widened. He never expected that Wang Xian would become a monk Thinking that the domineering young man had his head of black hair shaved off and turned into a little bald donkey like the monk in front of him, the fortune teller was shocked. I almost broke my stomach laughing again. "Alsothe old monk asked him to practice closed-mouth meditation." The young monk whispered: "He said that as long as he says a word, he will sever ties and drive him out of the temple." "Aha." The fortune teller then gave up. He thought, "That's right. How could the old monk change his gender?" He knew Wang Xian and Dao Yan very well, and guessed that the former wanted to stay, while the latter was hindered by his master and disciple. Due to his status, it was not easy to kick him out directly, so he made it a condition that he had to be tonsured before he could stay, in order to scare him away. This trick is very cruel, because it is said that 'the body, hair and skin are protected by parents and cannot be damaged at all.' But Wang Xian was even more ruthless and actually shaved it off He just thought that this would make the old monk helpless. He was too stupid. Being so naive, the old monk turned him into a mute by just saying "shut up" and stopped him from talking nonsense to him, nor allowed him to use his own name to persuade others. "He met Gu Xingzu?" the fortune teller asked in a low voice. "I have seen it." The young monk nodded and said, "The one who came with Gu Xingzu that day was the British Duke's younger brother Zhang Sala." "Who else has he seen?" said the fortune teller. "I only saw him once, the second day after he arrived," the young monk whispered, "but I was chopping firewood in the back and didn't see him. I just listened to Xinci and Xinyan scolding him at night. He kicked him out after saying goodbye, only to find out that he saw someone during the day. "The monks in the temple are very vigilant, and I don't dare to ask" "Yeah, tell the fortune." Sir, he doesn't care. There are not more than three or five pilgrims in Qingshou Temple a day. He just needs to check who has entered Qingshou Temple that day. "That Beizhen Fusi is very powerful. To avoid alerting others, don't act rashly when you go back. As long as that person doesn't leave Qingshou Temple, don't come out again." "Yes." The young monk nodded. "You eat slowly, I'll leave first." The fortune teller took out a few copper plates, threw them on the table, then picked up the iron mouth and cut them off, and left calmly. Not to mention that the young monk continued to eat noodles, but that the fortune teller left the noodle stall and walked around the streets to solicit business. Unfortunately, most people didn't want to bother at this time, and the business was slow. No one paid attention to the fortune teller, and finally he even disappeared The fortune teller entered a house without attracting attention. As soon as he entered the small courtyard that attracted people's attention, a sword with a cold light was placed on his neck. The fortune teller obviously knew what kind of treatment he would receive. He didn't panic at all. He just sneered and said: "Is this how you treat guests?" "Humph" The owner of the sword is a tall man in his twenties with a leopard head. The ring-eyed young man said with a look of hatred on his face: "Bitch thief, you are worthy of being called a guest." "Successor, don't be rude." A middle-aged man who looked similar to the young man, but was more dignified and steady, scolded: "Why don't you apologize to Mr. Zhuang quickly? "Third uncle, I don't." The young man named Jizong raised his head stubbornly. "This beast" "Asshole" Everyone didn't see the middle-aged man move, and they felt like their eyes were blurred. Jizong was kicked hard in the chest, flew out, and hit the wall hard. Dust flew into the air, and he was already unconscious when he landed on the ground. "Oh, General Chang, why are you doing this?" "The fortune teller is naturally Master Zhuang Jingzhuang, but now he is pretending to be a good person, "Young people are not sensible, just talk about it, there is no need to be so harsh. " "That's not the case. Our master's life depends on Mr., and I am extremely sorry for your lax discipline if you don't have any chance of conflict. "After saying that, he actually bowed deeply to the other party. Zhuang Jing hurriedly avoided it, saying that he didn't dare.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 747 No Choice
In the small courtyard. Facing the middle-aged man's gift, Mr. Zhuang, who had come with great enthusiasm, couldn't help but avoid it. He kept saying, "I can't help it. No one in the world can accept General Chang's gift." "You're serious." The middle-aged General Chang sighed when he heard this, and said with a sad expression: "A certain family no longer has the surname Chang, so you might as well call me Wu Ming." "Hey, that's fine" Zhuang Jing nodded and said, "It saves me the trouble of recruiting General. "Misfortune." This General Chang is the third son of King Chang Yuchun of Kaiping. Chang Sen, the world's top master. It can be said that Zhu Yuanzhang's world was conquered by two people. One was King Xu Da of Zhongshan, and the other was King Kaiping. Always encounter spring. Although Chang Yuchun did not have a holiday and did not enjoy the glory and wealth after the founding of the country, Zhu Yuanzhang did not forget his contribution. Not only did his eldest son Chang Mao inherit the title of the founding duke, he also made his daughter the crown princess. Although this Concubine Chang was not the biological mother who gave birth to Zhu Yun Kang, she was his full-blooded legitimate mother according to the clan line. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTlly out of the world, the Chang family was both a founding father and a relative of the emperor. But Xiao He also succeeded and Xiao He failed. After Zhu Di launched the Jingnan Campaign, as the emperor's uncle's family, the Chang family had no choice but to stand against Zhu Di. Chang Yuchun had three sons in total. The eldest son, Chang Mao, Duke of Zheng, had died in the southwest. Chang Mao died young and had no children, and his second brother, the founding Duke Chang Sheng, inherited the title. When Zhu Di's army came to attack, Chang Sheng and Wei Guogong Xu Huizu fought at Puzikou, but they were defeated and died. The third son, Chang Sen, did not learn the art of war from his father like the eldest and second brothers, but his martial arts skills were the highest among the three brothers. At that time, he had been sitting in the palace to prevent Zhu Di from sending assassins to assassinate Jianwen. Later, Li Jinglong and King Gu opened the city gates and welcomed Zhu Di's army into the city. Emperor Jianwen set fire to the palace, and it was he and dozens of other loyal ministers who escorted them to escape from the capital. After that, Chang Sheng accompanied Jianwen on the run for more than ten years. Without the desperate protection of him and other loyal ministers, Emperor Jianwen would have died hundreds of times What is the righteousness of heaven and earth? Such loyal ministers are the righteousness of heaven and earth. Even if Zhuang Jing considers himself a winner, he can't help but respect him. It's just respect, respect, the winner is still the winner after all When Chang Sen straightened up, Zhuang Jing said lightly: "So, the general agreed?" "Hey" Chang Sen nodded with difficulty and said: "I "I agreed." He looked at Zhuang Jing and said, "What about our conditions?" "My master can only agree to the first one, and even if it is the first one, he only agrees that you can meet with Jianwen, but you can't. Attendant. We can only meet him once every three days, and each time we meet him, we must be present for no more than a cup of tea." Zhuang Jing's face gradually became cold. "This" Chang Sen's mouth twitched and he said in a deep voice, "Isn't it too much to bully others?" "It is indeed to bully others." Zhuang Jing nodded and said, "But since the advantage is on our side, there is nothing to say." " Not necessarily." Behind Chang Sen, a middle-aged man with a majestic figure and a terrible scar on his face said angrily: "In the worst case, we will expose this matter and everyone will die together." "Okay," Zhuang Jing was not afraid at all, and said contemptuously. He smiled and said: "It's a pity that you don't dare at all, because you care too much about Jianwen's life" He said with a Zen feeling: "This is how things are in the world, whoever cares more will be controlled by others. Anyway, I don't care as much as you do. As long as you don't have any objections, I can leave now. Zhuang Jing rolled up the flag in his hand and turned around to leave. Chang Sen quickly called him to stop and said, "Stay." "That's not necessary. Zhuang Jing shook his head and said, "I'll give you the last half day. I'll send someone here tomorrow morning. If you haven't left yet, I'll treat you as if you agreed, and they will take you to see that person." If you don't agree, you'd better leave quickly. "As he spoke, he sighed and said: "No matter you are smart or stupid, you are all truly loyal people. I don't want to see you die here" After saying that, Zhuang Jing left gracefully, leaving only a few dumbfounded people in the yard. Jianwen, the old minister. The silence in the yard was broken by the movement on the wall. The young man named Chang Jizong woke up leisurely and patted the dirt on his body. Chang Jizong was not injured at all. Chang Sen, the second son of Sen's second brother Chang Sheng, had no sons. Only his second brother had two sons. When the situation was urgent, Chang Sen only took Ji Zong to escape from the capital. As for his eldest nephew Ji Zu, he was killed. Zhu Di was captured and later sent to Yunnan to live under surveillance. Chang Sen knew that Zhu Di was just trying to catch him, so he resisted visiting Jizu and became the only Chang family member around him. In the third generation, Chang Sen naturally did not allow anyone to hurt this single seedling, including himself. The previous move was a move of the Dragon Elephant Kung Fu, similar to beating a cow across a mountain. It was very long to watch Chang Jizong being knocked away. It looks miserable. But his strength is on the wall, and there is no harm "Third uncle, how can you agree to him?" "Then Chang Jizong was obviously notI was dizzy, but now I was really angry. "It doesn't matter how we promise him, as long as we see the emperor" Chang Sen said lightly, and then his tone became difficult and said: "Only then can we talk about rescue "Hey" Chang Jizong couldn't help but feel some resentment in his heart. In order to save their emperor cousin, the price they paid was too heavy After the meal, Zhuang Jing had taken off his disguise and turned into the handsome Master Zhuang, stepping into Ji Gang's governor's mansion. . The disciple rushed to greet me and said with a smile: "You always come back home so early. " "Um. "Although Zhuang Jing was respectful in front of Ji Gang, he was very majestic in front of these servants. He just nodded lightly and said, "Where is Dong Weng? " "At this point, I must be practicing martial arts in the martial arts field. "Menzi smiled. "Okay. "Zhuang Jing nodded, then turned around the screen wall and walked to the martial arts field in the front yard. From a distance, he saw Ji Gang, shirtless, standing with seven or eight elite guards, dancing like a tiger with a long knife in his hand. The guards tried their best to stop him, but Zhuang Jing changed his cold face and walked over with a smile. At this time, the situation on the field suddenly changed. One of the guards noticed the open door behind Ji Gang and slashed it with his sword. Going up, seeing that Ji Gang was unable to escape, "Be careful." Although he knew that the guards would never hurt Ji Gang, Zhuang Jing still screamed at the right time in order to express his concern for his lord. The sword pole flew out from his armpit, knocking away the guard's sword. The sword pole continued to strike hard, and stabbed the guard's chest hard. The guard groaned and was knocked to the ground, clutching his chest. Unable to get up, his ribs were broken. Ji Gang then sheathed his long sword and stood still to adjust his breath. Seeing that the guard's knife just left a blood mark on Ji Gang's back The guards quickly put away their swords and knelt down on one knee to apologize. "Here we go again, I told you not to hold back. The sword has no eyes, so what's the crime? "Ji Gang said lightly. The doctor who was standing by quickly came over to bandage Ji Gang, but Ji Gang refused and said, "Don't make a fuss about a little skin injury. "In the end, I just applied the Midas Pill, put on my clothes, and walked off the field. "Dong Weng, you can't play like this again in the future. Zhuang Jing came up to him and said with worry on his face: "You are going to do something big." "That's why I have to be like this." "Ji Gang sighed and said: "After more than ten years of pampering, everything from body to brain has deteriorated. If we don't return to the state we were in before, how can we fight our way out of all kinds of dangers, including open and covert attacks? " "Hey, you have to be careful anyway. Zhuang Jing said softly: "In fact, our chances of winning are greater than imagined, and much greater." " "oh? "After saying this, Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing walked to the room next to the martial arts training ground, and did not let the servants in. They put the teapot on their own. They drank all the tea before wiping their mouths and saying, "Don't just talk big words. If I can't find that bastard Wang Xian, I won't be able to rest for a day. " "hehe. Zhuang Jing gave up and sat down on the Grand Master's chair next to Ji Gang. He gently shook his folding fan and said, "What if we find it?" " "Then this merit alone will be enough to make you a Duke in the future" Ji Gang said and suddenly stared and said: "What did you say? found it? where? "When he said this, he couldn't help but stood up suddenly, still holding his beloved big teapot in his hand "Found it. "Zhuang Jing nodded. "It's true." Ji Gang rushed over and pressed on Zhuang Jing's shoulder. His eyes were bigger than persimmons. "It's true." "Zhuang Jing nodded. "Where? "Ji Gang gritted his teeth and said. "Qingshou Temple. " "Qingshou Temple" Thinking of the old monk, Ji Gang couldn't help but gasped, but then he suddenly changed his mind and said in a deep voice: "If you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you get the tiger cub from the old monk's hands this time? , take out this tiger cub" "Of course. "Zhuang Jing's eyes also became intense, but his excitement was obviously different from Ji Gang's. "Last time, because Wei Wuque made his own decision, he was allowed to escape. This time, no matter what, we can't let him escape. He escapes. " "Of course" Ji Gang nodded, and the excitement finally passed. He took two steps back, sat down and said thoughtfully: "But since he dared to hide in Qingshou Temple, he must have been on guard. What¡¯s more, that¡¯s the dojo of old monk Dao Yan¡± ¡°Not bad. Zhuang Jing nodded and said: "These master and apprentice are the two most difficult people to deal with in the world. They must be absolutely foolproof." "How can there be anything foolproof?" "Ji Gang shook his head decisively and said: "To deal with these guys who have become spirits, the more you design, the more flaws you will have." He said bitterly: "If Wei Wuque hadn't had too many ideas, he would have killed Wang Xian with one blow if he caught him. Even if he is the reincarnation of Marquis Wu, what's the use? " "That's what Dong Weng said. "Zhuang Jing nodded, what he said made sense.No mistake. But as a military advisor, if he only echoed a few words, he would appear a little incompetent, so he said: "But we have to pay attention to two points. One is to keep it secret. We can't take action immediately. We have to wait until the King of Han sends troops to surround the East Palace. In order to surround Qingshou Temple, we must not let the third person know about this in the past few days."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 748: The Meeting of the Monarch and His Ministers
In the tea room of Jifu martial arts arena. "That's natural." Ji Gang nodded and asked, "What about the second one?" "Second, Wang Xian must not be allowed to leave Qingshou Temple." Zhuang Jing said in a deep voice, "If Wang Xian leaves in the past few days, When we arrived at Qingshou Temple, we drew nothing." "Why did he hide in Qingshou Temple?" Ji Gang thought about it and asked. "The first is to distract us. He knows that as long as we don't find him for a day, he will keep trying hard to find him. The second is to facilitate contact with some people. It is said that Gu Xingzu has already met him, and there are also people who have met him. You have to go back and check before reporting to Dong Weng." Zhuang Jing said solemnly: "As for the third one, it was probably to convince Yao Guangxiao. He obviously knew that the chance of winning was not good and he had to do it. They made a dangerous move to win Yao Guangxiao's support, but unexpectedly, we discovered their whereabouts, which would directly lead to their defeat. " "Is Gu Xingzu betrayed?" Surprised, if it hadn't been for this unexpected discovery, I would have been caught off guard. He was so shocked that he didn't even hear what was said behind him. "It should be that he rebelled." Gu Xingzu recounted the recent abnormal words and deeds of Marquis Zhenyuan. "It's not right, he's just betrayed." Ji Gang snorted coldly and said, "But don't touch him first, let him be free for a few days, and finally catch them all in one fell swoop. " "Yes." "Zhuang Jing nodded in agreement. "Where is Chang San? "Ji Gang asked again. "It should be fine. Zhuang Jing said: "I will send someone over tomorrow to pick him up and meet that person." " "Well, be careful not to be followed. Ji Gang nodded and said a little worriedly: "What if Chang San, who is my uncle, can't convince him?" " "Then we can only play that trump card. " Zhuang Jing said in a deep voice. " Do you want to take that person to that place? "Ji Gang said with a tight expression. "It's really not possible, this is the only way. Zhuang Jing sighed and said, "Once the King of Han launches his attack, the situation will change rapidly. We don't know what will happen then." We must make sure that the person agrees to cooperate with us before we launch it. This is related to whether we can make a wedding dress for someone or whether we can have the last laugh." "Okay. "Ji Gang was convinced, nodded and said: "You can make arrangements, but you must be careful not to let anyone find out that you have been there. " "This is natural. Zhuang Jing nodded and said, "No one has visited that place for more than ten years. As long as we are careful, nothing will happen." " "Hey, let's go" Ji Gang nodded, rubbed his face vigorously, and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Why does the greater the hope, the more nervous the heart becomes? " "this is normal. Zhuang Jing smiled and said: "The premise of worrying about gains and losses is because you really see hope." If there is no hope, who will worry about gains and losses? " "Hehe, that's right. "Ji Gang nodded and said sternly: "Then it's my mother." Sanskrit sounds were lingering. In the night-filled Qingshou Temple, Shi Wan walked to the outside of Wang Xian's Zen room with familiarity. Hearing the signal, he opened the door and let him in. "My lord, Doctor Wu has received a letter. Ji Gang agreed that they should go see that person, but only one person is allowed to go, and they can only see him once every three days, and they can only see him for a quarter of an hour at a time. Shi Wan bowed deeply and reported in a low voice: "If they agree, they can go see that person tomorrow." " Wang Xian nodded and asked, "Doctor Wu, what do they mean? " "They have no choice but to agree" Shi Wan said softly. "Yeah. "Wang Xian nodded. This is not unexpected, and he did not deviate too much from his plan. There is no technical difficulty in framing this kind of thing, not to mention that the other party is a piece of shit. "Master Wu, please give me your instructions, is it necessary to launch a rescue? "Shi Wan said softly. "No need. Wang Xian shook his head and said: "First find out where that person is, and then just stay put." "As he spoke, he slowly closed his eyes and said: "This game of chess is already a criss-cross game, and even I am involved in it. It is no longer up to me to decide which piece goes first and which piece goes later" "Yes. "Shi Wan nodded as if he understood, not daring to ask any more questions. At noon the next day, an inconspicuous carriage drove into the alley where Zhuang Jing had been yesterday, in the small courtyard. The carriage stopped outside. The driver came down and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was Chang Sen. "Sir, do you want to get in?" "The coachman hurriedly bowed and saluted. Chang Sen nodded, closed the door and walked out. The coachman hurriedly opened the door and reached out to help him, but all he saw was a blur in front of his eyes. The other person was already sitting firmly in the car. The coachman is naturally from Jinyiwei. The master couldn't help but secretly gasped when he saw the opponent's skills. He thought to himself that I had practiced martial arts for ten years in vain, and I was afraid that I could not make three moves in front of this person. I quickly shook my head, trying to get rid of the fear that penetrated my bones, and sat down on the driver's seat. position, raise the whip to urgeThe car left the alley and entered the bustling street market. In the carriage compartment, in addition to Chang Sen, there were two muscular men in civilian clothes. Facing such a terrifying master, these two men were shaking nervously. After a while, one of them finally got up the courage to say, "This man, I'm offended. The superiors ordered that you wear this" When he said this, he didn't even dare to raise his head. Another man took out a black bag from his sleeve and looked at Chang Sen eagerly. When he saw him closing his eyes, he plucked up the courage and put it on his head. Chang Sen remained motionless and let him do whatever he wanted. With my head covered like this, I sat in the carriage for a long time, and then gradually I couldn't hear the sound of people. I could only hear the rustling autumn wind outside the carriage and the wheels grinding against the ground. I knew it was out of the city. Chang Sen grew up in the capital. , naturally knew that if he walked normally, he would have left the capital an hour or two earlier. The other party was obviously going in circles. One is to avoid being followed, and the other is to make it completely impossible to distinguish between east, west, north and south. After the carriage walked for a while, he heard the sound of the door opening. The carriage seemed to have entered many courtyards before it slowly stopped. The two men quickly took off their hoods and apologized profusely. Chang Sen ignored the two minions at all, stretched his arms and stepped out of the carriage. By this time it was almost dark. In the courtyard, Master Zhuang had been waiting for him for a long time. He bowed with a smile, looked at Chang Sen and said, "The general has been offended. This is an extraordinary time and we must not take it for granted." "Where is my master?" Chang Sen looked calm and stood there. It's like a mountain there. Although there is only one person, there is the momentum of thousands of troops. "Over there." Master Zhuang pointed to a small courtyard with lights on in the distance and said with a smile, "I won't accompany you in there because it won't be an eyesore." As he spoke, he clapped his hands and ordered the guards inside and outside the courtyard: "Put this Generals, please behave yourself when you go in." The guards agreed and watched Chang Sen enter the small courtyard. There are three main rooms in the small courtyard, as well as east and west wing rooms, and guards live in them. In this already tightly guarded manor, everyone was still so full of soldiers, which showed how much the other party valued the person inside. Chang Sen stood outside the door of the main room for a moment, regaining his breath, and then gently opened the door. Immediately, two warriors looked over with vigilance, but Chang Sen's eyes did not stay on them at all, but towards Sitting cross-legged on the Kang, the thin and sad middle-aged monk. Who was Emperor Jianwen who was not kidnapped in Fujian? "Your Majesty" Chang Sen's eye circles immediately turned red. It had only been more than a month since he last saw Zhu Yunkang, and he seemed to have aged ten years. "Uncle?" Hearing this voice, Zhu Yunkang, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, was shocked. He opened his eyes in disbelief and saw that the burly and heroic man was not Chang Sen who had been protecting him for thirteen years. Which one again. Zhu Yunkang's tears immediately flowed down, like a child who had been bullied and finally saw his relatives coming to protect him. "You guys get out." Chang Sen was about to step forward. The two guards subconsciously tried to stop him, but they felt an unparalleled force coming. The two of them were thrown out of the room like a ball. Until he was thrown to the ground, he didn't have time to say, "Don't come in." Chang Sen flicked his sleeves and closed the door tightly. The next moment, he was in front of Jianwen, knelt down on one knee and apologized: "My incompetence has made your majesty suffer." "Uncle, get up quickly." Jianwen hurriedly went to help him. , but Chang Sen was like nailed to the ground, how could Jianwen help him? "If you don't get up, I will kneel with you." Jianwen said and was about to kneel in front of Chang Sen. Chang Sen quickly stretched out his hand to stop him, and he had no choice but to stand up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This pair of monarchs, ministers and uncles and nephews finally met again after many hardships, there are really thousands of words to say, but they can only be turned into speechless stares. Looking at each other for a long time, Jianwenfang choked up and said: "Uncle, what do you care about me, an ominous person who can only drag others down?" "Your Majesty" Chang Sen choked up and said: "Don't say that, I am your Majesty. "I knew you would be like this." Jianwen said sadly, "I wanted to die and not tie you down anymore, but those people made it impossible for me to die" "Your Majesty has a body of ten thousand gold, how can you talk about life and death?" Chang Sen was startled and hurriedly advised: "What's more, the way of heaven is clear, and things will inevitably turn against each other. We have survived for so many years, naturally we have God's blessing, and we can always wait until the end of the world. "I have given up hope. If I live longer, more loyal ministers will die for me." Jianwen couldn't listen at all. He raised his head, looked at Chang Sen and said, "Uncle, can you help me?" "Are you doing me a favor?" "Your Majesty, please tell me." Chang Sen didn't react for a moment, until he heard Jianwen say the words "Kill me," in a voice that only two people could hear, and his expression changed in shock. "This is absolutely impossible." "This is my will. You can't resist it." Jianwen said firmly, "Uncle, don't be heartless. Death is relief and rebirth for me. Do you have to be cruel and see me continue to suffer?" " ""This, Your Majesty" Chang Sen was completely confused. He saw under the candlelight, Jianwen Zhang's originally young and handsome face was full of weathered and suffering colors, especially those gray eyes, which were completely troubled. There was no interest in life. He couldn't help but feel like a knife, and in a daze, he actually raised the palm that cracked the stone
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 749 Treasure
Just when Chang Sen was in chaos and was about to slap Jianwen's vital part as he was told, a voice sounded faintly: "Your Majesty, do you still want to see your queen mother?" The owner of this voice was Zhuang Jing, so Master Zhuang was naturally worried. His king and his ministers met alone. In fact, the room was purpose-built, with hollow copper pipes running under the bed and extending out of the walls. In this way, you can hear clearly at the other end of the copper pipe outside the wall. At first Jianwen said, "Kill me," Master Zhuang didn't hear clearly. But after he heard it, he realized what was going on and was shocked. Are you kidding me? The success or failure of his plan all depends on Jianwen. If this guy burps, how will the rest of the scene be performed? At this time, it was too late to stop him, not to mention that there was Chang Sen, the best master in the world, in the room. He had no choice but to shout, and used all the goods at the bottom of the box. Sure enough, when he heard this call, Jianwen's eyes widened immediately. Chang Sen also woke up in time, quickly took back his hand, knelt down and said, "The crime deserves death." Jianwen was so stupid that he didn't pay attention to him at all. His whole body was fascinated by Zhuang Jing's voice, and his whole body froze. Unconsciously, Emperor Jianwen burst into tears, and finally cried out like a cuckoo, "Mother" Immediately, his vision went dark, and he fell to the ground on his back. However, with Chang Sen here, he would be fine. Chang Sen bounced his body, relaxed his arms, and held Jianwen in his arms, gently laying him flat on the bed. At this time, Zhuang Jing finally walked around to the door and hurriedly opened the door and came in. He saw Chang Sen's murderous eyes. But Zhuang Jing couldn't care about him anymore. His eyes fell on Jianwen and asked repeatedly: "What's wrong with him? Did you really kill him?" "I'll kill you." Chang Sen raised his arm suddenly and killed him with one blow. Holding Zhuang Jing's neck. Zhuang Jing's guard was stunned for a moment, and then he screamed: "Let us go, sir!" However, Zhuang Jing remained calm in the face of danger and waved his hands to signal his men not to mess around. Sure enough, the next moment, Chang Sen still let go of his hand and said bitterly: "Your Majesty was just excited and fainted." He said in a cold voice: "Is what you just said true? The Queen Mother is still alive?" This Queen Mother is not the other. The Queen Mother is not Chang Sen's sister Chang. As the eldest daughter of Chang Yuchun, Chang was appointed as the Crown Princess by Emperor Taizu after marrying Prince Yiwen Zhu Biao. In the seventh year of Hongwu, she gave birth to Zhu Xiongying, the eldest grandson of the Ming Dynasty, and later gave birth to Zhu Biao. The third son was the later King of Wu, Zhu Yun. However, she did not live long, and died in the eleventh year of Hongwu. A few years later, the emperor's eldest grandson Zhu Xiongying also died. It turns out that the prince's concubine Lu was made the crown prince, and she gave birth to four sons for Zhu Biao. The biggest one among them is Zhu Yunkang, the second son of the emperor. After the death of his father and brother, Zhu Yunkang was established as the emperor's grandson by Zhu Yuanzhang. After Zhu Yuanzhang died, he inherited the Ming Dynasty. In the first year of Jianwen, Emperor Jianwen honored his biological mother, Lu, as the empress dowager. She was the empress dowager. At the same time, he also honored his aunt, Chang, as empress Xiaokang. Therefore, although Emperor Jianwen was called Uncle Chang Sen, he was not born from the Wei family, but from the Empress Dowager Lu. Of course, after Zhu Di succeeded in usurping the throne, he had already abolished the title given by Jianwen, demoted Chang, who had died long ago, to the crown prince, and demoted the other living sister-in-law, Empress Dowager Lu, to the crown prince Yiwen. At that time, the city of Nanjing was destroyed, Jianwen set fire to the palace, and the capital was in chaos. Empress Dowager Lu, her twelve-year-old son Xu Wang Zhu Yunxi, and his two-year-old grandson Zhu Wengui wanted to escape from the capital, but they were caught and given to Zhu Di. Please reward. Zhu Di took her to his military camp and cried that he could not raise an army to rebel. In order to protect her young children and grandchildren, Empress Dowager Lu had no choice but to be obedient and not dare to complain at all. He also took the initiative to ask his children and grandchildren to guard the tomb of her husband Zhu Biao. Since Zhu Di was under the banner of being a Qing emperor rather than a rebel, he naturally could not harm his imperial sister-in-law. Seeing that she was so knowledgeable, he naturally wanted her, so he respected her as the emperor's sister-in-law, Crown Princess Yiwen, and demoted Zhu Yunxi to the title of county prince, so that this poor mother-in-law could not be harmed. The two went to live in Yiwen Mausoleum. As for Zhu Wengui, the son of Emperor Jianwen, Zhu Di sent him to live in the Zhongdu Palace on the grounds that he was still young and could not bear the hardships of wind and frost. Empress Dowager Lu was already a piece of meat on the chopping block, so she could only let it go. Under the escort of the brigade of royal guards, she went to live in the Dongling Tomb where Zhu Biao was buried In fact, Zhu Di still had the idea of ??using the emperor's wife to fish, and sent many people to closely monitor it. Looking at his imperial sister-in-law, he really hoped to catch the old minister of Jianwen who came to pay a private visit to the former Queen Mother, and then followed the clues and caught Zhu Yunkang. It is true that many people have been arrested over the years, but those loyal ministers would rather die than give in. Even if they knew Jianwen's whereabouts, they would not reveal it As time went by, no one dared to approach Yi Wen's mausoleum. Even the life and death of Empress Dowager Lu was a matter of No one knows anymore Over the years, Emperor Jianwen had countless thoughts of death. The reason why he was still able to survive was because he still had concerns. There are three so-called concerned people. One is the prince Wenkui who escaped from the capital with him. He was only seven years old at the time and had not yet grown up. However, now that Wenkui is in his twenties, Jianwen naturally no longer worries. The two are Wengui, the second son of the emperor. Jianwen had two sons. When Nanjing was destroyed, the second son was only two years old. He could not take him out of the capital, so he could only cruelly leave him with his mother. He was later captured by Zhu Di and sent to Zhongdu under house arrest And Jianwen?My biggest concern is my mother, Queen Mother Lu. When he left his mother and fled, it had become his biggest concern. When he came back from his dream at midnight, his clothes were wet with tears many times. He really wanted to see his mother again, and wanted to know how she had lived these years and how much she had eaten. It¡¯s so painful The reason why he has been reluctant to leave Jiangnan and seek refuge in Nanyang or Yunnan and Guizhou is that the ministers still have thoughts of restoring the country, but for him, it is really because he can¡¯t let go of the worries in his heart " Ahem, I never tell lies." Zhuang Jing moved his burning throat with his hands and coughed repeatedly: "General, please take it easy next time, I can't bear you to do this." "You can really" Chang Sen. He looked at him deeply, swallowed the last word, nodded and said, "Do you really want to arrange for mother and son to meet?" "At the right time." Zhuang Jing said, Chang Sen's eyes turned cold. , hurriedly changed his words and said: "It's quite appropriate now" "I want to accompany your Majesty." Chang Sen said. "That's not in line with the agreement." Zhuang Jing shook his head flatly and said, "No." "Don't you want to get Jianwen's treasure?" Chang Sen said lightly. "Oh" After hearing the words Jianwen treasure, two rays of light shone in Zhuang Jing's eyes. Folklore has always said that after the Yan King's army crossed the Yangtze River, Emperor Jianwen and his ministers had a premonition that the capital was not safe. In order to preserve their strength and make a comeback, Qitai, Huang Zicheng and others filled the palace treasury with gold, silver and jewels accumulated by Emperor Hongwu for ten years. Several ships were shipped from the capital to somewhere in the south. There are also legends that these treasures were so tempting that even the Dragon King was tempted. When the boats were sailing on the river, a hurricane suddenly broke out, sinking all the treasure ships to the bottom of the river and disappearing without a trace since Some people say that, in fact, There is no Jianwen treasure at all. At that time, Nanjing was destroyed and Emperor Jianwen set fire to the palace. He and his ancestors also burned all the treasures left behind In short, there are all kinds of legends and strange stories, and there are many people who are tempted to hunt for treasures. , but found nothing. Over time, the so-called Jianwen Treasure has become a common topic of conversation But Zhuang Jing knew that in the past ten years, Jin Yiwei has never given up the pursuit of this treasure. Because real gold is not afraid of fire, after the fire in the palace was extinguished, Ji Gang was ordered to put the palace under martial law. First, he searched for Jianwen's remains, and second, he searched for millions of taels of gold and silver in the inner treasury. In the end, he found nothing But according to the eunuch in charge of the treasury, According to the records in the He Palace, before the city of Nanjing was destroyed, the inner treasury alone contained tens of millions of taels of gold and silver, as well as countless jewels and jades. These things cannot disappear out of thin air, so there is only one explanation, that is, Emperor Jianwen transported them away in advance. Zhu Di then handed over the task of tracking down Emperor Jianwen to Hu, while the task of tracking down the treasure fell on Ji Gang. I originally thought that people are alive and treasures are dead, and that treasures that cannot be pulled by thousands of carts must be easier to find than people. Who knows that after more than ten years, nothing has been found This incident happened back then. It was Zhuang Jing who was responsible. In the following years, he and Ji Gang talked about this treasure several times, both lamenting that if they could find it and keep it as their own, why bother to ruin the reputation, extort money, and obtain official favors? Although there is a lot of money, it is only a drop in the bucket for a business that costs tens of thousands of dollars to rebel. After capturing Emperor Jianwen, Zhuang Jing also wanted to pry open his mouth, but Jianwen didn't know what he was asking. Zhuang Jing didn't dare to torture him, so he had to give up the idea. Now seeing Chang Sen actually speaking out, he was naturally overjoyed, and immediately calmed down and said, "You're not trying to trick me, are you?" "If there's one person in the world who knows, it's me." Chang Sen said coldly: " Who am I to lie?" "That's true." Zhuang Jing nodded and asked, "Where is the treasure?" "I can't say now," Chang Sen said slowly, "This money is your Majesty's return. When His Majesty agrees to come out and rebuild the world, we will naturally use the country¡¯s special funds. ¡°This way there is no need to talk. Zhuang Jing narrowed his eyes and said, "You have to hand over the treasure. I can follow Jianwen to Dongling." "Hahaha," Chang Sen laughed loudly and said, "The toll is too expensive." He cupped his hands and walked out: "I feel relieved to see that you care about His Majesty so much. Let's just follow the agreement." As he walked out, Chang Sen silently thought to himself, "One, two, three, I haven't counted yet." At three, he heard a solemn voice behind him: "Wait a minute" An imperceptible sneer touched the corner of Chang Sen's mouth, he stopped and turned his head, and said impatiently: "What? " "General, don't worry, let's have a good talk. Zhuang Jing smiled bitterly and said, "Please come this way." "
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 750: Empress Dowager Lu
The reason why Zhu Yunkang was able to surpass his uncles and become the second emperor of the Ming Dynasty was because of his father, Zhu Biao, the first prince of the Ming Dynasty. In the fifteenth year of Zhizheng of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang's eldest son Zhu Biao was born among the army that captured Taiping Mansion. The birth of his eldest son brought great joy to Zhu Yuanzhang who was in the middle of the fierce war. After receiving the reward, he excitedly carved a stone on a local mountain and said: "Those who come to this mountain will have no trouble or heirs." Zhu Yuanzhang loved his eldest son very much and had great hopes for him. When he was a little older, he was asked to learn from famous Confucian scholars such as Song Lian, receive the best education, and prepare for inheriting his career in the future. In the twenty-seventh year of Zhengzheng, when Zhu Yuanzhang was proclaimed King of Wu, he made him the crown prince. In the first year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang Jianji proclaimed himself emperor, and Zhu Biao was established as the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty, thus beginning his twenty-five-year career as crown prince. Although Zhu Biao was born in peace and happiness, he had no dandy habits. He was intelligent, loyal and capable of understanding. He also devoted himself to being taught and would definitely call Song Lian and others their master. When he grew up, he was gentle, elegant, kind and diligent, and had a Confucian style. Zhu Yuanzhang was also very satisfied with this son. In the tenth year of Hongwu, when Zhu Biao was twenty-two years old, he issued an edict to order all future government affairs to be dealt with by the prince, and then reported it. Let him "visit the ministers every day, listen to the announcements of various ministers, and practice state affairs." In order to give Zhu Biao better training, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered him to inspect the local areas and observe the customs and people's sufferings, so as to prevent him from being deceived by officials in the future. However, in the 24th year of Hongwu, after Zhu Biao was ordered to inspect Shaanxi, he was tired and cold. , fell ill after returning to Beijing, and passed away the next year Zhu Yuanzhang, who lost his son in old age, was so sad that his heart was broken, so he buried his beloved son with the ceremony of crown prince on the east side of his Xiaoling Mausoleum, so that he could depend on each other a hundred years later. , you can renew your father-son relationship with your beloved son Because of his love for the house and the bird, after Zhu Biao's death, Zhu Yuanzhang did not make his other sons the prince, but made Zhu Biao's eldest son Zhu Yunkang the emperor's grandson, who was Emperor Jianwen ¡After Jianwen ascended to the throne, he honored his late father, Emperor Xiaokang, and gave his temple the name Xingzong. The mausoleum of Prince Yiwen was also upgraded to Dongling. After Zhu Di seized the throne, in order to declare his orthodox throne, he erased all traces of the Jianwen Dynasty. Not only was Jianwen's imperial title abolished, but the imperial title and temple title of his long-dead brother Zhu Biao were also abolished. The Dongling Tomb was naturally downgraded to the Mausoleum of Prince Yiwen, and the Minglou and Fangcheng originally built by the Jianwen Dynasty were demolished. The bright yellow glazed tiles on the building have all been replaced with green ones Now more than ten years have passed, and the above-ground part of Prince Yiwen's mausoleum located on the east side of Xiaoling Mausoleum has been demolished to only the mausoleum gate, courtyard walls, There are several lonely buildings in Xiangdian, and they have obviously been burned by fire. Their shabby and dilapidated condition is in sharp contrast to the magnificent Xiaoling Mausoleum on the west side where Emperor Taizu is buried. There are five thousand mausoleum guards in the Ming Dynasty Imperial Mausoleum. They guard the Emperor Taizu and his imperial concubines who are buried here day and night, and of course Prince Yiwen Zhu Biao. While guarding the rest of the deceased, they also shoulder the task of monitoring the living. Prince Yiwen's second princess, Empress Dowager Lv of the Jianwen Dynasty, lived in Yiwen Mausoleum. Originally coming with Empress Dowager Lu, in addition to her youngest son Zhu Yunxi, there were more than a dozen palace maids and eunuchs. Zhu Di didn't make things too difficult for them. At least their daily food and clothing were provided on time. Moreover, the buildings of Yiwen Mausoleum were in good condition, and the lives of these ten or twenty people were still very leisurely But a strange fire in the third year of Yongle's reign almost burned Yiwen Mausoleum to ashes, except for the main hall of Xiangdian. It was still largely intact, while the rest of the buildings had been burned down. What's even more tragic is that Zhu Yunxi and nine eunuchs and maids were burned alive in the fire After the fire, the youngest son died. Empress Dowager Lu was completely disheartened, lifeless, and her body completely collapsed. And she seemed to have been completely forgotten. The court supplies became less and less, and in the end she even reached the point where she could no longer survive the cold. The maids and eunuchs who served her all said privately that the fire was definitely not an accident, but was deliberately set by the current emperor, who wanted to burn Empress Dowager Lu and her son to death. They felt that they would definitely die if they stayed with Empress Dowager Lu any longer, so they stole Empress Dowager Lu's jewelry and ran away. A few years later, there was only a gray-haired old eunuch left by her side. , no one else. Thanks to the careful care of the old eunuch, Queen Mother Lu gradually recovered. Although the physical illness can be recovered, the psychological trauma is difficult to heal. She misses her son and grandson day and night, and sheds tears in front of her husband's soul every day. As time goes by, a pair of eyes actually become blind. At noon that day, the old lady was lying on a shabby bed in the Xiangdian covered with spider webs, covered with a tattered quilt, and was coughing non-stop. In September, the weather turned cooler, and the autumn wind blew in through the dilapidated Xiangdian at night, making her shiver with cold. Queen Mother Lu was already weak, so she fell ill a few days ago. The old eunuch had no choice but to go up the mountain to collect medicine to treat her illness, leaving her alone in the empty dilapidated palace. The old lady was already a little confused. One moment she saw her husband coming, the next moment she saw her eldest son Yun Kang coming with his three other sons, and the next moment she saw the poor grandson who had been imprisoned in Zhongdu since he was two years old. My son Zhu Wengui Empress Dowager Lu cried for a while, thenHe smiled and vaguely called the names of these relatives. Suddenly, she heard a cuckoo crying: "Mother". At first, the old lady thought it was an illusion and didn't have much reaction. She just murmured: "Yun Kang, you are finally here. Take mother away quickly." , I want to reunite with your father and your brother, and don¡¯t leave my mother here alone anymore" As she said that, she started to cry and said, "My mother feels so miserable" As she cried, she suddenly felt Her hand was held by a pair of warm hands. The old lady murmured: "You are not a ghost, how can a ghost's hands be hot?" Then she suddenly sat up and touched the hands, He actually touched the face of a man kneeling in front of the bed. The man had already burst into tears. He pressed the back of the old lady's chicken-foot-like hands with both hands and cried: "Mother, the baby is Yun Kang. I'm not dead. I'm here to see you." "Ah" Queen Mother Lu said carefully Touching his face, he could see a mixture of joy and anger: "It's Yun Kang, he's my son No, you're not, why do my Yun Kang have so many wrinkles on his face" "Queen Mother, Fourteenth Years have passed, my sons and ministers are getting old, and my motheris also getting old" At this point, Emperor Jianwen, who was wearing a military jacket and a felt hat, dressed as a guard in the imperial mausoleum, finally couldn't help but hug Empress Dowager Lu. The legs started to cry loudly. After being excited, Queen Mother Lu gradually calmed down. While repeatedly touching his face and head, she said in a cold tone: "Who are you and why are you pretending to be my son Yun Kang?" Zhu Yun Kang heard this. Her body trembled, and she immediately understood that her mother was frightened by Zhu Di and thought that the emperor was deceiving her. Her heart, which was already like a knife, was broken even more. She choked and said: "Mother, I am not pretending. I don't believe it." You touch it and see" Then he took Empress Dowager Lu's hand and guided her to touch her armpit. There was a black mole there. Only Empress Dowager Lu knew about it, and not even his queen knew about it at that time. "She is really my son." Empress Dowager Lu touched the mole and was finally convinced. She hugged Zhu Yunkang and burst into tears. The sound of mother and son hugging each other and crying loudly could be heard clearly outside the palace. Chang Sen, who was also dressed as an officer of the imperial tomb guard, couldn't help but burst into tears when he saw this scene and heard the heart-wrenching cries. However, he remained vigilant and hurriedly spoke out to persuade: "Your Majesty, my condolences, be careful to let the Imperial Tomb Guards hear. The guards of the Imperial Tombs of the Ming Dynasty are divided into two parts. The Huangling Guards are responsible for guarding the outside, and the Jinyi Guards are responsible for internal surveillance. But for the sake of The mother and son stopped crying under Chang Sen's persuasion, and the mother and son stopped crying. "My son, why are you here? Could it be that the emperor caught you?" " Knowing that the emperor her mother was talking about was not herself, but Zhu Di, who caused the destruction of her family, Jianwen was heartbroken and said: "No, the child came here secretly. "Who spoke just now?" The old lady, who was already in a panic, asked anxiously. "The Queen Mother, I am your minister Chang Sen." Chang Sen hurriedly stepped forward to pay homage. "It turns out it's my uncle." Empress Dowager Lu said with tears, "Our family has brought down your family." "The Empress Dowager does not need to feel guilty. A minister should only know how to be loyal and filial." Chang Sen said with tears, "I have always been a family member. There is no way to repay the emperor's kindness, only to be ruined" "The Chang family is really the loyal ministers of Emperor Taizu" The old lady sighed, and suddenly her face changed drastically: "You guys leave quickly, the emperor has sent someone to set up a trap. I'm just waiting for my son to be arrested." He pushed Jianwen hard and said, "Go quickly, go quickly." "Mother, don't drive me away." Emperor Jianwen sobbed, "My son has lost the country that my grandfather passed down to me, and thousands of ministers have been harmed." It is a life of death that cannot be redeemed. To be able to meet my mother today is a blessing from God. Even if I die, I will be buried in front of my parents. It is really my dream to die in the right place" Hearing him talk about his parents, Queen Mother Lu Thinking of it, he pulled him to the throne of Prince Yiwen. "Oh, by the way, kowtow to your father quickly" Although she could not see with her eyes, Empress Dowager Lu knew every brick and tile of the Xiang Palace and accurately pulled her son to the altar table. Zhu Yunkang's face was on fire and he did not dare to look up at his father's throne. In fact, ever since he was secretly brought to Purple Mountain, he had been immersed in an indescribable sense of guilt. He really had no face to face his grandfather who had high hopes for him, and even more sorry for his father. As an emperor, what could be worse than losing the country, causing the mother, stepmother, brothers and children to all become prisoners, and being more shameless to face the ancestors? Being pulled by his mother to the altar table, Zhu Yun Kang made a pop and couldn¡¯t kneel down
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 751: Everything is ready
In the end, it was Empress Dowager Lu who pulled her son up. When he stood up, Zhu Yunkang's hat accidentally fell off to the ground, and his mother touched his bald head. Empress Dowager Lu was stunned and said: "Yunkang, what are you" Zhu Yunkang hurriedly told his story about his experiences over the years. Mother: "The red basket with iron letter and the razor are all left by my grandfather. Maybe my grandfather also realized that one day the child would end up in the world" Empress Dowager Lu heard that he was ordained as a monk, and she endured the humiliation under the protection of her loyal ministers. Cun, at first he still wanted to restore the country, but then he saw his loyal ministers being shattered to pieces for him, and gradually became discouraged and had no more thoughts of cheering up. The old lady originally had extravagant hopes that Jianwen could restore the country and take revenge, but now she sees him I was already despondent and knew it was impossible. Then he sighed and said: "Everything is fate. Since you have accepted your fate, mother no longer wants to force you to do anything. As long as you live well, after a hundred years of waiting for mother, there will be someone who can burn paper to worship your parents and brothers " Zhu Yunkang nodded silently, with tears streaming down his face again. "Normally, my mother should have died a long time ago, but if I died, I would not be able to clean your father's palace and offer incense to him. So my mother has always told herself that if she can live one more day, she can take care of your father's spiritual shrine one more day. Now that God has allowed us mother and son to meet, I am already satisfied" Empress Dowager Lu once again touched her son's face carefully, as if she wanted to remember him completely. When she was satisfied, she reluctantly took back her hand, cruelly He pushed him away and said: "Go, today the relationship between you and me as mother and son is over. Don't come to this kind of land of tigers and wolves again." Zhu Yunkang was reluctant to leave, but saw his mother saying deeply to Chang Sen: "Uncle Guo, I'm sorry. I'm begging you to take my son far away. You all can live a happy life and don't take any more risks." Chang Sen hurriedly cried and knelt down to receive the order. Jianwen choked with sobs and almost fainted. Empress Dowager Lu endured all kinds of reluctance and sadness, urging them to leave this land of tigers and wolves. Chang Sen kowtowed to the old empress again, and then pulled Zhu Yunkang out of the hall Behind him, the old empress looked at her son's figure and cried. Falling to the ground Chang Sen pulled the tearful man who turned back three times out of the hall, suddenly stopped, swayed, and pulled out a shivering old eunuch carrying a basket from behind the pillar. The old eunuch hurriedly kowtowed to spare his life. Chang Sen frowned and was about to silence him. But he heard the old Queen Mother behind him shouting: "Uncle, please show mercy. This is Lao He who has taken care of me for fourteen years. He can be trusted." Chang Sen also realized that the Queen Mother was the only one serving people. If he killed this old man, The eunuch, fearing that the Queen Mother would not survive, could not help but sigh, let go of the old eunuch, and left with Emperor Jianwen. The two quickly walked out of Yiwen Mausoleum and arrived at the guarded house. Chang Sen said to Zhuang Jing, the old god, who was waiting inside: "Antidote." Naturally, Zhuang Jing was worried that they could move freely, so he made the two of them take the medicine with a scheduled onset. poison, and then let them go to see the Empress Dowager Lu. Without an antidote, the two of them would be poisoned and die within half a day at most. At least with Jianwen's frail body, that would be the case "I didn't bring that thing." Zhuang Jing smiled and said, "If I gave you the antidote, "Yao, I can't stop you from taking Jianwen Jun away." Seeing that Chang Sen was about to have an attack, he quickly changed the subject and said, "But don't worry, general, we'll give it to you as soon as we get back. There won't be any delay." "Then leave quickly." "Okay." Chang Sen said solemnly. "We still have to wait until dark." Zhuang Jing said with a smile: "Although the imperial mausoleum guards are slack, we will still be discovered in broad daylight." "Humph" Chang Sen saw that Zhuang Jing didn't listen to the discussion at all, so he sat cross-legged on the ground. Pay no attention to this guy anymore. Zhuang Jing smiled, then turned to Jianwen with a sad face and said, "How is it, Your Majesty? What do you think?" Zhu Yunkang's face was tangled for a while, and he was speechless. "You have also seen the situation of the Queen Mother. As a son, can you bear to see her continue like this?" Zhuang Jing said hypocritically: "There is also the son Wengui, who was deposed as a commoner at the age of two and was imprisoned in Zhongdu. He must be sixteen years old this year, right? Do you have the heart to let him be imprisoned for the rest of his life?" He said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, Zhongdu is also under our control. Do you want to visit your son again?" No need" The pain on Zhu Yunkang's face was only one ten thousandth of the pain in his heart. In the end, he shook his head with difficulty and said: "It's better for one family to cry than for thousands of families to cry" "You" Zhuang Jing suddenly felt irritable. He took a huge risk by bringing Jianwen to see the Empress Dowager Lu. Once someone discovered it, Ji Gang would definitely be in trouble. The reason why he took this risk was because he really hoped that he could see his mother's miserable condition and rekindle his fighting spirit. However, he didn't expect that this guy turned into a puddle of mud that couldn't stick to the wall. Zhuang Jing was about to have an attack, but he saw Chang Sen standing there. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "You go out first, I will talk to His Majesty." "It doesn't hurt if I listen." Although both of them had taken the poison, Zhuang Jing was really worried "Go and cool down." The words were not yet spoken. As soon as he fell, Master Zhuang felt like someone was grabbing him by the neck and throwing him out the door. The men hurriedly helped him up, but the door was already closed when he checked in. Master Zhuang lost a big face, butIt would be even more embarrassing to say harsh words, so he had to stamp his feet angrily and bear it. In the middle of the house, Jianwen looked at Chang Sen with a look of disbelief: "Uncle, do you really want to cooperate with these executioners stained with the blood of my loyal ministers of the Ming Dynasty?" In fact, It was not that Emperor Jianwen had never thought about reviving the country with the help of Ji Gang, but when he thought of those Guamanchao and Qianzhongshu, he had no idea at all. "It's just a temporary measure." Chang Sen lowered his voice, whispered something in Jianwen's ear, and finally said: "If everything goes well, Your Majesty will be able to go to Nanyang with the Queen Mother, and then the family will be reunited and no longer have to be separated. Isn¡¯t it worth it?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it,¡± Emperor Jianwen finally said with hope, ¡°But is Wang Xian really so kind?¡± ¡°We can only believe him¡± Chang Sen sighed: Is there any other choice? " "Then" Zhu Yunkang had been an emperor after all, so he naturally knew that there was no free lunch in the world, so he asked: "What price do we have to pay?" "This" Chang Sen didn't expect Jianwen to ask such a question. He was speechless for a moment. He paused and then said, "Of course I have to do something for him, but it's not too much. It's acceptable." "That's good." Zhu Yunkang nodded and waited. When he wanted to ask what was going on, he saw that Chang Sen had already turned around and opened the door. He had no choice but to drop the topic. This Zhilu is not a specially built house, and there are no eavesdropping devices such as copper pipes. Zhuang Jing scratched his head and scratched his head anxiously outside the door, wondering what Chang Sen and Jianwen said. Master Zhuang was listening with his ear pressed against the door. He was caught off guard when the door opened. Master Zhuang immediately lost his balance, became unstable and fell in. Fortunately, I lost someone once, so this time it doesn¡¯t feel so difficult to accept. Zhuang Jing patted the dirt on his body, got up as if nothing had happened, and asked, "How is it?" Chang Sen nodded. Master Zhuang was immediately ecstatic, looked at Zhu Yun Kang and said, "Really?" Zhu Yun Kang closed the door He closed his eyes. Master Zhuang's happiness was based on Emperor Jianwen's pain, and he was immediately relieved. If he hadn't been worried about disturbing Zhu Yuanzhang who was sleeping underground, he would have raised his head to the sky and roared to express his joyful mood at this moment. Zhuang Jing smiled happily when the plan was accomplished. At that time, he wanted to kneel down to Zhu Yunkang, but on second thought, he felt it was not necessary. This emperor is used to scare others, but he cannot take it seriously. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of working hard? Thinking of this, he bowed to Chao Jianwen instead and said, "Your Majesty." This disrespect made Chang Sen feel angry. He endured it again and again before kicking him to the ground. Jianwen nodded with difficulty, accepting his gift, and closed his eyes in pain. Zhuang Jing stood up, turned to Chang Sen and said: "Old Chang, we are now ministers of the same palace, we need to be more close in the future." "That's natural." Chang Sen squeezed out a smile and said: "I'll invite you in the future, sir." "Take care of each other." Zhuang Jing laughed and asked with eager eyes, "Can you tell me the location of the treasure?" "Of course," Chang Sen nodded and said, "It's located in Wu County." Shanpuji Temple was our first stop when we fled." "Really?" Zhuang Jing didn't believe it when he said it so lightly. "Wuxian County is far away from the capital, and it only takes three or five days to go back and forth by express boat. If there is any, you will know if you send someone to check it out?" Chang Sen said lightly: "If I lied, I would tell a place farther away. " "That's true" Zhuang Jing nodded doubtfully. Chang Sen was right, but how could he rashly send someone to check on such a thing? You must be fully prepared. It seems that we can only wait and see. "What do you want us to do next?" Chang Sen asked proactively. "Well, there is certainly a lot to do." Zhuang Jing said with a smile: "But not now, the general only needs to take good care of the emperor. When he appears in front of the ministers, if the emperor looks so bad, others will think that we are mistreating him "Okay." Zhuang Jing smiled and said, "In addition, I have good news to tell the general. To show my sincerity, I have sent people to bring nephew Ling back from Yunnan. I believe he will be in Beijing to reunite with the general soon." Really" Chang Sen's heart sank suddenly, he naturally knew that this guy had no good intentions, he just wanted to use his stepfather as a hostage to threaten himself not to do anything random. But he still had a look of joy on his face and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Zhuang." "It's easy to talk about." Zhuang Jing smiled and nodded. When it got dark, the three of them and a group of guards pretended to be patrolling imperial mausoleum guards and left the imperial mausoleum from the back mountain. The guards were really slack, and they went down the mountain without encountering any trouble along the way. After he got off the mountain road, he got on the carriage that had been waiting at the foot of the mountain and drove away. Several figures appeared in the grass beside the road. "I'm really unwilling to let them slip away with such a good opportunity." The voice that spoke was obviously rude.Knife. "What do you know? This is called taking a long time to catch the big fish," Long Wuye said angrily. "You understand." Hu Sandao glared and was about to quarrel with his old enemy. But he heard a cough and quickly kept silent. Hu Sandao, the leader of the horse thieves who feared nothing from heaven or earth, was not so afraid of Wang Xian. But the one who made this sound was Yang Rong, the head coach of Beizhen Fusi. This old guy was so angry that he casually asked you to run around the capital ten times with a water tank on your back, and he would torture you to death. "Close the team." Yang Rong gave the order and disappeared into the darkness with his men
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 752: Autumn Soldiers on the Battlefield
Since the Spring and Autumn Period, China has had the custom of ordering troops in autumn on the battlefield. In autumn, the weather is dry and there is little precipitation. After harvesting crops and farming, the army begins to drill. After the training is over, if there are enemies, pull them over and start a fight and beat them up. If you can't find an enemy, you can perform it in front of the emperor and prove to the leader that you are not a freeloader. Although the Ming Emperor is now in Beijing, this year's military parade will still be held as scheduled. One day in advance, in addition to the 300,000 troops accompanying the emperor to the north, the remaining 300,000 Beijing Guards officers and soldiers, as well as the troops guarding the capital in shifts from Zhongdu, Shandong, Henan, Zhejiang and other places, a total of 400,000 troops, were already at Purple Mountain. Set up camp thirty miles due south. Wearing a mighty golden armor and a scarlet cloak, His Highness the King of Han stood on a square mountain like a jade seal, overlooking the joint camp stretching for dozens of miles below the mountain. At this time, the red sun in the west sky has not yet set, and the Jade Rabbit is born in the east. The stars are looming, and my heart is filled with the pride of swallowing up the heaven and earth. I can't help but recite the great poem of Emperor Taizu: "The sky is a tent and the ground is a felt. The sun, moon and stars accompany me to sleep." "Don't dare to stretch your feet at night, for fear of stepping on the mountains and rivers and destroying the country." When the generals surrounding him heard this, they were all excited and shouted in agreement, wishing to fight with the west wind immediately. "Morale can be used, morale can be used." Hearing this excited voice, the King of Han laughed loudly and said: "You don't have to stay here anymore, go back to your military camp quickly, prepare your generals before the battle, and fight bravely tomorrow to take the lead." "Here" the generals roared In response, they all bowed to the King of Han and dispersed. When everyone left, only Song Hu, Li Maofang, Ji Gang and other confidants were left by the King of Han. Guarding these people, the King of Han naturally no longer had to hide his face, and there was a look of gloom and murderous intent on his face. He fixedly stared at the iron curtain-like military camp in front of him and said with a satisfied smile: "This is obviously a dragnet" "Yes." Li Maofang said with a smile: "If everything goes well, it seems that Zhu Gaochi is arrested on the spot. Not bad." After saying that, everyone's expressions were stiff. Li Maofang couldn't help shrinking his neck and asked in a low voice: "What, I said it wrong again?" "Haha" King Han suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, this It's a really good idea." "Indeed." Song Hu nodded and said, "There are very few opportunities to get the prince out of the capital. If we can arrest him in front of all the officials at Fangshan Military Camp, Then forcing them to take sides on the spot is not much better than calling a deer a horse. " "I didn't expect that I would have the right idea sometimes?" Li Maofang was overjoyed when he heard this, but when he saw the teasing in Song Hu's eyes, he suddenly said: "Actually, that's what you thought, right?" "I didn't say that." Song Hu chuckled. "If you don't deny it, does that mean you're admitting it?" Li Maofang looked shocked and said with some displeasure, "You guys are really trying to hide it." "You still don't know that you have such a big mouth?" Song Amber glanced at him and said, "If I had told you earlier, I'm afraid the whole world will know." "How could it be?" Li Maofang said in a low voice, "I still know what to say and what not to say." "It's not to guard against you." Zhu Gaoxu smiled coldly. He said solemnly: "It's because we have a few traitors among us." "Scared" Li Maofang was startled, and he couldn't care less about his depression. He hurriedly asked: "Who, who is it? I killed him." "Of course the traitors are not here." Song Hu said: "If we were here, we wouldn't say this." "Who is it?" Li Maofang guessed: "Xu Cheng? Gu Xingzu, or" "Stop guessing." Zhu Gaoxu said solemnly: " In short, just remember that except for these people here, everyone else is unreliable." He said lightly: "Besides, you don't have any objections. I didn't even tell Mr. Ji and Master Zhuang about this. I trust you, but there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Maofang felt a lot more balanced after hearing that Ji Gang and Zhuang Jing didn¡¯t know before. He immediately felt in the mood and smiled at Ji Gang: "Old Ji, it turns out we are treated the same." "It's an honor." Ji Gang smiled faintly, but his heart was filled with turmoil. He didn't expect these daring guys to change their plans without authorization and plan to move ahead of schedule. He arrested people at the military exercise, but he calmed down the next moment because he also didn't reveal his plans to the King of Han. He had already made arrangements on his side. Everything was ready now, all he needed was the east wind. Moreover, Master Zhuang was still in the capital, so he held back his words. "Okay, don't wait here. Go to the various armies and move around again. Sharpen your guns before the battle. If you don't do it quickly, it will be useless." The king of Han waved his hand and said: "Go." "Yes." Everyone bowed and left. At this time, the Jade Rabbit was rising high, and His Highness the King of Han was left standing alone on the jade-seal-like Fangshan Mountain. The evening wind blew his cloak and danced, and the moonlight stretched his stalwart figure longer and longer The next day, before dawn, In the military camps up and down Fangshan Mountain, deep horn sounds sounded. The originally quiet military camp suddenly became commotion and noisy.Afterwards, the heavily armed soldiers trotted out of the camp and lined up according to their order. Under the leadership of an officer in armor and a red cloak, they slowly walked out of the military camp and lined up to the parade ground in front of Fangshan Mountain. Zhu Gaoxu and other distinguished military generals stood on Fangshan Mountain, overlooking the previously empty plains and plains in front of the mountains. Gradually, they were occupied by hundreds of thousands of troops organized into three battalions of vehicles, troops and cavalry, divided into thirty-six routes. At a glance, it is really like a forest of flags and a sea of ??swords and guns, flashing with dazzling light under the rising sun, really like the sparkling sea under the rising sun. Zhu Gaoxu stood where his father once stood, suppressing the excitement in his heart to remain as solemn as a statue. At this moment, he couldn't help but be excited, because the next moment, the sky and the earth would change color. Time passed by little by little, and at three o'clock in the morning, the army had already formed around Fangshan, stretching for dozens of miles. The army was majestic and powerful. Soaring to the Sky But the Grand Parade did not start because the prince and officials had not arrived yet. But the detective horse has already reported, saying that it is several miles away Everyone is waiting, but most people are kept in the dark. Only a few people who know about it will be filled with excitement, worry, Worrying about gains and losses Wang Ning and Gu Xingzu were also on the stage in Fangshan. At this moment, both of them had some ominous premonitions in their hearts. This is not to say that they have a sixth sense, but that the two of them discovered that since then, several officers of the Tiance Guard have been closely following them, and they cannot get rid of them The two of them realized with horror that this was clearly It's an arrangement for myself I don't have time to think carefully about what went wrong, because the problem is there, and how to solve it is the top priority. Unfortunately, the two of them found out that they were surrounded by people from the King of Han Dynasty, giving them no chance to escape Wang Ning secretly wiped his sweat and wanted to use urine to escape from the mountain, but was stopped by the Tiance Guard soldiers who were on guard. . Just as he was about to have an attack, the officers from the Tiance Guard came over and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your Majesty has an order. During the military exercise, no one is allowed to go down the mountain." "Why?" Wang Ning frowned and asked. . "I'm sorry, I don't know." Several generals shook their heads and said: "In short, it's the bastard's ass, the rules." "Yes, Lord Marquis, you'd better make do with it and solve it later." The generals half persuaded and half pulled Wang Ning away. Got it back to where it was. Seeing Wang Ning leave and come back, Gu Xingzu immediately gave up the idea of ??running away. Looking at the malicious eyes of the people around him, he had already predicted his fate and was about to faint. "Master Hou, are you okay?" Seeing his shaky appearance, people around him asked with concern. "No, it's okay. Maybe I didn't have breakfast and I'm a little dizzy." Gu Xingzu said incoherently. Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of drawing horns suddenly coming from the bottom of the mountain. Five hundred large skinned drums rumbled. It was hundreds of people from the imperial court who came to watch the ceremony. The officer has arrived. "It's finally here." The generals' attention immediately moved away from him, and they were gearing up one by one, as if they wanted to tear the prince's fat pig alive. "It's been so hard for us to wait." The prince is off." The King of Han also looked relieved and glanced coldly at the generals. It was really a thief with a guilty conscience. No one else thought there was anything wrong with this glance, but Wang Ning and Gu Xingzu felt like they had been stabbed in the heart by a sharp sword, and almost sat down on the ground. The two people were carried down by the generals in despair. They didn't know how they got down, and they reached the foot of Fang Mountain. At this time, a mighty team of civil servants also arrived, and the person who was surrounded by numerous guards was none other than the driver of His Highness the Crown Prince. The King of Han was riding on the huge black horse that was one head taller than all the horses. He looked directly at all the civil servants and laughed loudly: "Brother, you are too late to give me face." That loud laughter echoed down the mountain. He stood up, but because no one answered, it looked a little funny Seeing that the door of the prince's car was still closed and the prince refused to make a sound, Zhu Gaoxu's eyes flashed fiercely and said: "It seems that the eldest brother wants the younger brother to help you out personally." As he spoke, he spurred his giant black horse forward to open the carriage door himself. The carriage was surrounded by the prince's guards. If there was a sudden attack, His Highness Song Huwei would not be able to escape no matter how good his martial arts were. Hong and others were so anxious that they no longer cared about their dignity. The latter hurriedly smiled and said: "How can I work for the prince for such a thing? It's still the end of the world. "As he said that, he clamped his legs between the horse's belly and passed the King of Han to rush forward. "The King of Han was just showing off, but when he saw someone taking the risk on his behalf, he reined in the horse and stared at the carriage door. As he spoke, Wei Hong had already arrived at the Prince's door. Before the car was driving, he was stopped by the guards of the East Palace. He raised his whip and whipped it indiscriminately. When he got to the car door, he shouted loudly: "Your Highness, please get out of the car." Driven by some emotion, all the generals started shouting together, "Your Highness, please get out of the car." Seeing the generals shouting vigorously, the approaching collecting officer.The soldiers also shouted together, and the sound quickly spread to the entire parade ground like a tide, one wave higher than the other.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 753: Caught off guard
"Your Highness, please get out of the car." Amid the roar of the mountain and the tsunami, Wei Hong stood there as frozen as a wooden pile. The nearby sergeants noticed something strange, and the shouts gradually became quieter. After a while, the tens of thousands of people in the huge field were completely silent. The King of Han's face turned gloomy. He turned his horse over and pushed Wei Hong far away. When he looked into the prince's chariot, he saw that there was no one inside "What is going on?" King Han's eyes were spitting fire. He swept across all the civil servants beside the car. "So that the King of Han will know." All the ministers were shocked by this scene and were speechless with nervous expressions. Only Yang Shiqi replied calmly: "Before setting off, His Royal Highness suddenly suffered from an emergency and was unable to come." "What's the emergency?" The King of Han looked like he wanted to eat someone. "Diarrhea." Yang Shiqi said calmly: "I don't know what happened. In the middle of the night, he suddenly started to have vomiting and diarrhea. The imperial doctor checked it and his Highness was not allowed to travel." "Then why did you get his car?" King Han His hand rested on the hilt of the sword, and he had to resist the urge to draw the sword and kill. "This is also to calm people's hearts." Yang Shiqi said calmly: "There are many rumors in the capital. If the people in the capital see that His Royal Highness is not coming, they will probably spread rumors." "What rumors?" King Han looked at him closely. Yang Shiqi, the audience was filled with solemnity. "Haha, they are all good and bad, even the lower officials can't tell." Yang Shiqi smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come, don't delay the military parade." "Hmph" King Han struck hard with a heavy blow. When I put it on the cotton, I felt a surge of blood in my heart. He suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, turned his horse's head and said in a deep voice: "Go up the mountain." On the way up the mountain, Xu Cheng came over and said, "Let Wang Ning run away." " Zhu Gaoxu frowned, whipped him on the head, and cursed: "What do you want to eat? "Xu Cheng didn't dare to hide. After suffering the whipping, he lowered his head and said, "Just now, while everyone was looking at the prince's car, he turned his horse and ran back to the main formation. In the situation just now, it's not easy to chase him. . " "Where are those idiots Gu Xingzu? "The evil fire in Zhu Gaoxu's heart was getting stronger and stronger. "Seeing Wang Ning running away, he wanted to follow, but he was a step too late and was detained by us. " Xu Cheng said. "Huh, let's go up the mountain first. "Zhu Gaoxu knew that he could not delay any longer. The longer he delayed, the more variables there would be and the greater the trouble would be. On the viewing platform on the mountain, there were originally two golden chairs. One belonged to the King of Han, and the other was naturally prepared for the prince. . Last night, the King of Han didn't sleep all night, thinking about how to shock the prince, humiliate the prince, and finally throw him into the abyss. Unexpectedly, the guy was so scared that he didn't dare to come. His Highness, the King of Han, finally couldn't help but unload the goods. , kicked the prince's chair off the cliff, and roared: "Military Parade" Under the gaze of everyone, the golden chair fell from the cliff and shattered into pieces. At the same time, a low and solemn horn sounded. , five hundred large leather drums beat. Under the guidance of eight hundred military flags, the troops and horses began to march through Fangshan, like a murderous dragon with no head or tail. Leading the battle was the King of Han's Tiance Guards. , they were holding swords, spears, arrows, halberds, spears and yue stars, a vermilion pole, and pure gold heads, demonstrating the noble status of this army. Following closely behind the Tiance central defender was the Tiance established privately by the King of Han. The two guards on the left and right, this private soldier who has no official identity so far, walked openly in the ranks of the army being reviewed, and they were ranked second and third. This made many soldiers in the army look angry. The soldiers of the two guards were extremely excited, shouting slogans like a demonstration, and passed in front of the parade with great momentum. Behind them were the three guards of the Han Dynasty Palace, and after that were the troops of the Fifth Army Governor's Palace. The pro-military advance guard of the Fu army was placed at the end "Why do I feel something is wrong?" "While waiting to enter, Xu Huaiqing came to Mo Wen's side and murmured in a low voice: "Today's posture seems to be to go all out" "Yeah. Mo Wen nodded and said, "Your Highness must have received some news to cancel the trip temporarily." "The advance guard of the government army came here with one mission - to protect the safety of the prince. If the prince did not come temporarily, they had no news at all. " Mo Wen's eyes crossed the reviewing team in front of him and fell in the mid-air in the northeast. , only to see some smoke and dust rising there, he said solemnly: "The three guards of Tiance are heading back to the capital. " " "" Xue Huandeng became anxious: "Didn't I say that there will be a military exercise today?" " "They should have changed their plans. Mo Wen patted his thigh and said: "They launched in advance." After a pause, a look of horror appeared on the face that had never wavered in ancient wells before saying: "No, they didn't launch in advance, but everything was planned." " "What's the plan? "All the generals looked at Mo Wen. "They were originally going to put the prince under house arrest on the spot today."Mo Wen said sadly: "It was just because His Highness the Crown Prince did not come temporarily that their plan failed." "So they immediately sent the army back to Beijing? "Xu Huaiqing's eyes widened and he gritted his teeth and said: "If this is really the case, wouldn't His Highness be in danger? " As he was talking, an officer from the Right Army Governor's Mansion rode over and was stopped by the sentry of the front guard of the government army. Xu Huaiqing hurriedly asked someone to let him in. The officer galloped to the banner of the Chinese Army and did not bother to salute. Then he asked Mo Wen and said anxiously: "Sir, our Lord Marquis asked me to tell you that he and Marquis Zhenyuan have been seen through long ago, and we have fallen into their trap." Xue Huan took off the "ball" and hung it on his horse. The weapon on his back, "Fight with them" "Don't worry. "Mo Wen said calmly: "It's not time to go all out yet." "And we can't go all out either. "Xu Huaiqing said: "After all, we are still under the control of the King of Han in name. Acting rashly just gives them the opportunity to attack us." "It is better than sitting back and waiting for death." Xue Huan gritted his teeth and said. "Xu Huaiqing said: "We are 30,000 soldiers and horses fully armed, and there are friendly troops on the side. If we really want to fight, there may not be any results. The King of Han will not act rashly." "Yes, the King of Han obviously wanted to do it before. Control His Highness the Crown Prince and force us to get armed ourselves. "Mo Wen had calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Now that His Royal Highness is not here, their focus will naturally not be on us" He said in a deep voice: "There shouldn't be a war here, but we have to try to leave as soon as possible. "Here, go and protect His Highness the Crown Prince." "Yes." Wang Xian has delegated full authority to command the avant-garde of the government army to Mo Wen, and his decision is the final one. At this time, it was finally the turn of the avant-garde army to go through the motions, and the generals led The subordinates passed by Fang Shan. Mo Wen walked in the middle of the team with an extremely solemn expression. As the core of the prince's camp, he naturally knew all the arrangements. Because of the prince's stubbornness, they were unable to take the initiative, which put their original strength at a disadvantage. They are very passive. That's why Wang Xian spared no effort to instigate the opponent, just to take the initiative while being passive. Now I don't know what went wrong, but it turned out to be a mantis stalking the cicada with the oriole behind. This is really adding to the situation. I really don¡¯t know if the prince and the military advisor can hold out until the moment when their squadron comes back for reinforcements. After the cutscene is over, the army regroups at the foot of the mountain. Although it is still a sea of ??people, the generals in the vanguard of the imperial army take a closer look, and there are indeed fewer people from the Han Dynasty palace. The three guards couldn't help but be secretly anxious. "Please give me a lesson, Your Majesty." At this time, Song Hu's voice echoed on Fangshan Mountain, and thousands of troops could hear it clearly. This was also the case every time in the capital. "Everyone, why did you choose Fangshan?" "Zhu Gaoxu's sonorous voice rang out. "Your Majesty," tens of thousands of voices responded together. "Everyone's formation has passed in front of Gu's eyes. The military appearance is solemn and the morale is high. It looks really good." Zhu Gaoxu's voice was like a bell. Said: "When you are a soldier, you don't need to look at the show, you also need to look at martial arts, the art of war, and fighting with real swords and guns." "Yes," all the officers and soldiers responded loudly, "That's what the prince has taught you," Song Hu answered loudly. He said: "When it comes to bravery, the prince is unrivaled in our Ming Dynasty. A few days ago, some people were dissatisfied and said that the prince was seriously injured at the beginning of the year and could no longer draw a bow or use a sword." Song Hu continued in a loud voice: "Today my ministers If you dare, please respectfully ask the prince to demonstrate his magic shooting, in order to boost the morale of the army and intimidate Xiaoxiao." Then he shouted to the officers and soldiers: "Do you agree? ""Okay, okay" the soldiers responded louder and louder. This is not entirely out of obedience, but to a large extent out of excitement and admiration. Soldiers naturally worship the strong, and the military camp is a place where they believe in the strong. , so the prince has never been recognized by the military, which has a lot to do with this. "Let's open the eyes of the children today." The king of Han did not hesitate and shouted: "Take the golden bow and silver arrows of the lonely king." ""Okay, okay!" The soldiers at the foot of the mountain cheered immediately. In an instant, the two generals brought up His Royal Highness the Han Dynasty's large bow, which was nearly a person tall, and the arrow pot, which was also twice the size of the ordinary size. Five hundred steps away, on one side, The target with a red heart was also set up. The king of Han raised his golden bow, pulled out a three-foot-long silver arrow from the quiver, took a deep breath, and cocked the bow. The soldiers immediately held their breath and concentrated. There was no movement up and down Fangshan Mountain. They were all waiting for His Highness the King of Han's shot. As expected, His Highness the King of Han did not disappoint them. As soon as they heard the sound of the bow string, the long arrow turned into a silver lightning and hit the target in the blink of an eye. He actually blasted the target directly into a big hole as thick as his arm. "Okay, okay, okay." Seeing His Highness the King of Han's sharp shot, the soldiers cheered loudly, but the cheers were not too enthusiastic, after all, they were five hundred steps away. Hitting the target is already unmatched by anyone in the army, let alone blowing a hole in the target.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 754: Referring to a Deer as a Horse
But the soldiers were not satisfied, because the archer was His Highness the King of Han, a mythical being who was said to be able to hit the target at a thousand steps. It is said that only the King of Han and the Duke of England could do this in the Ming Dynasty, but the soldiers had never seen it. I don¡¯t know who took the lead this time, but the soldiers shouted in unison: "Thousand steps, thousands of steps, thousands of steps" "Thousands of steps, thousands of steps, thousands of steps" "Hahaha" Zhu Gaoxu couldn't help laughing: "You guys They are my army." "You are not allowed to talk nonsense," Li Maofang hurriedly scolded. "Well, now that the soldiers have spoken, how can the lonely king please them?" Zhu Gaoxu pretended to scold Li Maofang for a few words, and then said as if he had made a lot of determination: "Okay, a thousand steps is a thousand steps." "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" the soldiers cheered excitedly. Zhu Gaoxu gave the order, and the generals immediately got busy. This time, instead of setting up a target, they set up a painted halberd a thousand steps away, inserted a candle on the branch of the painted halberd, and then lit the candle. . His Highness the King of Han once again bent his bow and drew an arrow, and the soldiers once again held their breath and concentrated, eagerly anticipating this miracle. At this time, the heaven and the earth seemed to feel something. There was actually no wind, and the candlelight was able to continue to light up. Although it was only a little, it allowed everyone to see clearly. Just when the officers and soldiers felt that the bow string was about to break, His Highness the King of Han finally loosened his finger on the string, and the long silver arrow turned into a straight bolt of lightning, and flew out quickly. The officers and soldiers turned in unison. The tracking of the arrow with their heads and eyes could not even keep up with the speed of the arrow, but everyone could see clearly that although the arrow flew a thousand steps, it deviated from the target by more than two feet. The officers and soldiers were like ducks being strangled by the neck. The cheers that reached the throat were suppressed. There was a deathly silence up and down Fangshan Mountain. People were all stunned, not knowing how the following plot should continue. Li Maofang was just about to go over and put out the candle, when suddenly a gust of wind blew out the candle In the eyes of the King of Han, this was really like a divine help. Li Maofang and others immediately cheered with enthusiasm, and the guards of the palace also followed. They cheered and shouted together: "The prince's divine shot is unparalleled in the world. The prince's divine shot is unparalleled in the world." The other soldiers in the army looked at each other. Although the candle was extinguished, everyone saw that the arrow was After being ejected, it took at least one breath before it was blown away by the wind. Everyone was not blind, and knew that it was not shot by the King of Han at all But the cheers had already started, and the officers and soldiers could not allow them to think about it any longer, so they had to shout: "The prince's divine shot is invincible in the world" "The prince's divine shot is invincible in the world" "The prince's shot is invincible." Listening to the cheers that were not uniform at first, but then became somewhat decent, Zhu Gaoxu felt secretly regretful in his heart. He felt that risking his reputation was not worth the gain In fact, he just said It wasn't that he missed the shot deliberately, but that the original injury still had an impact, making it impossible for him to control his body to the extreme as before. But these miscellaneous thoughts just passed through his mind. As a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, he understands best that there is no turning back when the bow is fired. So he suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, and cast his cold gaze across the noble generals, making everyone's hair stand on end. Then he smiled and said, "Everyone, did you hit the target with this arrow? There was a silence in the field. Those who knew the prince's plan naturally did not speak first, but waited for those who were tested to speak. And those who did not know the prince's plan now all understood why the prince's arrow was deliberately missed. Zhong, it turned out that they were asked to express their position. If they confuse right and wrong to cater to the King of Han, it means that they have completely succumbed to the King of Han's power. In this way, no matter what the King of Han does next, they will not object If they refuse to cater to the King of Han, Although there was no swordsman by his side, I was afraid that a corpse would still be found on the spot in the next moment Zhu Gaoxu didn't say anything, just waiting quietly for everyone to express their stance. The autumn wind howled, making the big bloody flag behind him rustle. It also hit the hearts of all the noble generals like a whip, making their hearts twitch and they dared not express their opinions quickly "What do you think, Your Majesty?" "Finally, someone spoke. "I feel like I was shot. "Zhu Gaoxu squinted his eyes, rested his right hand on the hilt of the sword, and tapped his index finger lightly. "That's a hit. "The man said very emphatically. After the first one, there was a second, a third, a fourth Finally, everyone said together: "The prince has indeed shot." " "Hahahahaha" Zhu Gaoxu laughed loudly, and the big flag behind him was fluttering, which made him even more burly and powerful, like a demon. "Everyone, we will live and die together." "I am willing to go through fire and water for the prince " This time, the King of Han's confidants took the lead in shouting. Not only did they shout, but they also took the lead in kneeling down. The rest of the generals had already succumbed to the power of the King of HanSuccumbing to this kind ofAs long as you do something the first time, it will be much less difficult the second time. So all the generals couldn't help but knelt down and shouted together with the King of Han and his confidants: "I am willing to go through fire and water for the prince." "Haogu announced that the military exercise has officially begun." Zhu Gaoxu waved his hand, and there were three cannons and dozens of heralds. Their respective missions will be communicated to the public. More than a dozen people rode down the mountain on flying horses, conveying the mission to the generals who had not gone up the mountain with various excuses. After receiving the order, the generals saluted the prince one after another and prepared to go down the mountain. Who knew that before going down the mountain, they were all asked to sign their names on a blank piece of paper. At this time, the generals will naturally know what the prince means If they dare to rebel, this blank paper will be written with enough information to kill the nine tribes and give it to Zhu Di. If the king of Han succeeded, the names left on the paper would be evidence that they had the power to follow the dragon. And the reason why he did not write the words of surrender on paper now is another act of kindness by His Highness the King of Han. As long as they don't rebel, even if the King of Han fails in the future, they will not be implicated This is undoubtedly much better than directly forcing them to write a declaration of surrender. At least, those who are forced to express their opinions will not be too disgusted. On the contrary, everything must be reversed. But even so, all the officers walked heavily on the way down the mountain. As soon as the mountain breeze blew, their minds became clearer. They all felt that they had just been cast an evil spell by His Highness the King of Han. They knelt down and signed their names in such a daze. Now there was no room for regret Looking at the long mountain road winding down, leading directly to the military camp. But they don't know where their road will lead They can only be led along, and it doesn't matter where they go Not to mention the lost and noble generals, just talk about the King of Han and his confidants on Fangshan Mountain After entering the camp, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although the fly in the ointment is that because the prince did not come, some generals, such as the group in the vanguard of the government army sensed the danger and found various reasons to refuse to go up the mountain. They did not participate in this test and did not give them a chance to catch them all. But at least in this way, the enemies, whether overt or covert, have revealed their true colors, allowing them to target these guys in a targeted manner. After all, there is still a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, and even the vanguard of the government army did not dare to start a war before the King of Han took action. Not to mention Zhang Yong and Wang Ning, but the King of Han still looked nervously at the huge detailed terrain map of the capital in front of him. There were small flags in yellow and green colors, and each flag said the name of the Yiwei Army. The name represents the distribution of all armies in the Gyeonggi region. It can be seen directly from the map that the number of yellow flags is twice that of green flags, and the green flags have all been moved to the side away from the capital. But this did not reassure the King of Han, because he knew very well that no matter how great his advantage outside the city was, it would not be decisive for the outcome of this battle. At least the advantage would not directly translate into victory - because the prince did not enter his pre-emptive phase. The battlefield was set up, but stayed in the capital, which determined the real winner and loser. It was still in the capital. When the King of Han turned his eyes to the capital, his pupils could not help but shrink - there were three flags in the capital, including two yellow flags and one green flag. flag. Two yellow flags read "Fujun Left Guard" and "Fujun Defender" respectively, and one green flag said "Fujun Right Guard". These three guards are responsible for the defense of the capital and will naturally not participate in this military exercise, so they are still in the capital and have not come to Fangshan. Although it seems that two of the three-guard army are on their side, and there are three yellow flags that are constantly being moved by the army, approaching the direction of the capital, if they march at full speed, they will arrive in about an hour and a half. But after all, water far away cannot quench the thirst in the capital. If a conflict breaks out in the capital now, the reinforcements of the three guards cannot be counted on for the time being. So at this point in time, the focus of victory or defeat is focused on the three guards of the government guarding the nine gates of the capital. Our seemingly two-to-one advantage is not so safe. Because Xu Yelu, the commander of the left guard of the government army, has been loyal to him and has written a letter of allegiance, but after all, he is not one of his own, and he has some rifts with his own forces, so it is not so safe. Previously, the King of Han felt that with his two lieutenants and a group of generals here, he would not dare to do anything wrong. Therefore, we did not worry much about the left guard of the government army, and naturally marked it with a yellow flag. But when it came time to fight to the death, he discovered that all hidden dangers would be infinitely magnified, and might even become the decisive factor leading to failure. The King of Han regretted so much in his heart. Why didn't he listen to Master Zhuang and kill Xu Yelu the day before yesterday The idea at that time was that the main battlefield this time was in Fangshan, and all problems would be solved in Fangshan. There was no need to alert the snake. . Besides, if it turns out to be self-defeating and forces Xu Yelu, who has already shown his loyalty, to go to the prince's side, it will be self-defeating and the gain outweighs the loss. The King of Han couldn't help but sigh. It was the seemingly safe decision the day before yesterday that led to today's uncertainty It was all his fault that when he saw the advance guard of the imperial army coming to Fangshan, he was sure that the prince would definitely come. In order to ensure nothing went wrong, Concentrate all your power here. If only one guard remained at this time,In the capital, I would not be so uneasy
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 755: Internal strife
In the Fangshan tent, the generals watched His Highness the King of Han's face turn red and white, fearing to disturb his thoughts, and they were all too nervous to take a breath. Finally, the King of Han responded to the growing uneasiness in his heart. He ordered in a deep voice: "The troops are divided into two halves, and one half is commanded by Lao Song. We must stop the prince's army and block their way back to the capital. "Stay." After a pause, the King of Han ordered again: "The other half, return to the capital with Gu immediately." "My lord, if this happens, the troops outside the city will not be enough." Song Hu said with some worry: "Originally, we have a front line here. The ten guards and horses of the military governor's mansion and the seven guards and horses of the rear army's governor's mansion. After capturing Gu Xingzu, they also took control of the eight guards and horses of the left army's governor's mansion, plus the prince's three guards and horses, for a total of 150,000 troops. "After a pause, he said: "The other side has the avant-garde of the government army. The five guards and horses of the right army's governor's mansion, plus the seven guards and horses of the central army's governor's mansion, total 75,000 troops and horses. Our strength is twice theirs. The art of war. If there is a cloud, then we will fight. It is no problem to block their way back to the capital. But if the prince removes half of his troops, the two sides will be evenly matched, and there will be big changes here" The governor's office of the five armies is divided into the capital. The army has soldiers and horses from various provinces, but the soldiers and horses from each province are too far away, and water from far away cannot quench the thirst of those nearby. Only the garrison troops in Beijing can affect the battle situation in the capital. The military strength controlled by each government was uneven to begin with. Emperor Yongle went to Beijing and removed more than a dozen guards and horses from each government, which further caused a huge disparity in the military strength of each government. Among them, the one who lost the most blood was Xue Lu¡¯s Right Army Governor¡¯s Mansion. Marquis Yangwu served as the governor and accompanied the emperor to Beijing. Naturally, most of his subordinates were transferred, leaving only half of them for Zhang Yong to take charge of. As for Li Maofang's former military governor's mansion, all the guards and horses were transferred away. At that time, Li Maofang was still depressed for a long time, thinking that this was a sign that the emperor did not trust him. But who would have thought that it would become one's own advantage at this moment It is true that blessings and misfortunes depend on it, and misfortune depends on blessings. "Master Marquis, the general thinks that the accounts cannot be settled like this." Wang Bin retorted without the King of Han saying anything. : "It is true that Zhang Yong and Wang Ning are the commanders-in-chief of the right army and the commander-in-chief of the central army, but their control over the commanders and commanders under their command is very problematic." After saying this, Wang Bin looked at Song Hu and saw that he was listening. With a look on his face, he continued: "The most obvious example is that just now, more than half of the officers from the two governor's offices came up the mountain and signed their names and accepted their orders. I think these people's troops will still listen. "What Lao Wang said is that Wang Ning has been fasting and chanting Buddha all day long over the years, and has not been able to go to the military camp twice a year. There are quite a few soldiers under his command who have been pulled over by us," Li Maofang continued: "As for that. Zhang Yong is basically an agent. No one obeys him. We have also attracted many people recently. The prince left half of his troops, which is enough." "You still can't be careless" Song Hu frowned. "Old Song, haven't you figured it out yet?" Zhu Gaoxu put his hand on Song Hu's shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Fang Shan's plan has failed. Now the winner is in the capital. Ours The arrangements are all here, so I have to take people back immediately to deal with the worst possible situation." "Besides, it is unlikely that you will fight to the death here," Zhu Gaoxu said with relief: "It is high at best. It's just an intense confrontation. In this case, as long as you block their way, can they still fly over?" "Yes." The prince said so, and Song Hu could only nod. "My three guards, as well as the ten guards and horses from the former military governor's mansion, will set off immediately with light equipment." Seeing Song Hu taking the order, the King of Han gave the order in a deep voice. "Here" the generals who received the order were very excited. They knew that once the work was completed, the contribution of these people would be greater than that of the other half of the people. Especially Li Maofang, he was almost jumping with excitement. The cronies of the King of Han on Fangshan Mountain have already given it a try, but various degrees of internal strife broke out among the armies of Fangshan Mountain Five miles south of Fangshan Mountain is the headquarters of the Right Army Governor's Mansion, with five guards and horses in a plum blossom shape. The commander's tent guarding the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army was located. At this time, there was actually a murderous intention in the commander's tent. Most of the troops under the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army had accompanied the emperor on his northern tour. Only the Tiger Guards, the Left Guards, and the Shui Guards were left. There are five soldiers and horses of the army's right guard, Wu Dewei and Guangwu Guard. There are five senior military officers and one is the Du Commander. Among these six, Cheng Yuan is the Du Commander, Xin Keshun is the Huben Right Guard Commander, Qian Yi is the Navy Right Guard Commander, and Feng Ligong is the Wu Dewei Commander. During this period, they were The king of Han was not good at wooing him, so he just went to Fangshan, signed his name, and accepted his order. The order given by the King of Han to the four of them was for Cheng Yuan to first try to control the authority of the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army. If he failed, he would lead the Huben Right Guard, the Navy Right Guard and the Wude Guard to join the Han King's army and obey the orders of the Marquis of Xining. On Cheng Yuan's side, he naturally wanted to control the Right Army Governor's Mansion. The reason is very simple, even if you sell yourself, you must sell it for a good price and defect to the King of Han in the name of the Right Army Governor's Palace. He can sit on an equal footing with the Marquis of Xining and Fuyang. But if they just lead the three guards to defect, without the banner of the Right Army Governor's Mansion, they will inevitably be defeated by Song Hu and LiFang and others were divided and absorbed, and their status plummeted. The three commanders are better, but Cheng Yuan, the commander-in-chief who has no direct troops, has become a mere commander and will definitely step aside. On the way back, Cheng Yuan figured out that there was a huge difference between the inside and outside here, so he had to kill Zhang Yong no matter what. Before returning to the camp, he discussed with the three commanders, and all three agreed. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, they did not summon their own guards, but only brought their own personal guards and went straight to the Chinese army's commander's tent. Their plan was very simple. They rushed into the commander's tent, captured Zhang Yong, forced him to hand over the commander's seal, and then The plan of leading the army to join the Han Dynasty warriors was so simple and crude. When they entered the central military camp, they saw that the officers and soldiers in the camp were packing their bags in a leisurely manner. It seemed that they really thought that what was coming was just a routine military exercise At this time, several junior officers came out in a hurry and saw Cheng Yuan. They were overjoyed and said: "The general has come just in time. The governor is asking me to go look for you." "What is the governor looking for us for?" Cheng Yuan said this. At this time, his hand couldn't help but rest on the hilt of the sword. "The governor has received a military order from His Highness the King of Han and wants to discuss it with several generals." The officer lowered his head and said. "Well, lead the way." After hearing this, Cheng Yuan and others felt relieved, and they pretended to be relaxed and walked towards the commander's tent. They were all senior generals of their own government, and were led by the herald of the Governor's Palace. Naturally, they were able to move freely. Only when they reached the outskirts of the commander's tent did someone stop their soldiers This did not arouse the vigilance of Cheng Yuan and others. , because this is normal, and no commander in the world will allow generals and troops to enter without permission. Xin Keshun and Qian Yi looked at Cheng Yuan, meaning, you have to make up your mind quickly, should we draw a knife and kill someone? Cheng Yuan shook his head slightly. This place was still a few feet away from the commander's tent. If he took action now, he would definitely alert Zhang Yong inside. If he escaped to the left guard or Guangwu Guard, it would be troublesome. ¡¯ ¡®Hey, if you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, you won¡¯t catch the tiger¡¯s cubs.¡¯ Cheng Yuan encouraged himself secretly, thinking that with the four of us, we could suddenly stop that coward Zhang Yong. Then it was too late to call for personal soldiers These thoughts happened in the blink of an eye, and there was no time to dwell on this situation. Cheng Yuan led the three commanders in. When they arrived outside the tent, the herald raised the curtain and said, "Generals, please come in." The four of them nodded and filed in. I saw that the tiger-skin commander's seat was empty in the camp. Zhang Yong, the other two commanders, and a general with his back turned to them, were discussing something around the map. Zhang Yong was facing the door of the tent. When he saw the four of them coming in, he smiled and said: "You are here." "Governor, this is" Cheng Yuan and the others had no intention of saluting, and their eyes were focused on that one On the general who had his back turned to them. "Haha, Uncle Cheng is such a noble man who forgets things." The man turned his head with a strange smile. He had a leopard head with eyes and a ferocious scar on his mouth. If it wasn't Xue Huan, the second son of Xue Lu, Marquis of Yangwu, who was it? "Ah " As soon as they saw Xue Huan appearing here, Cheng Yuan and others immediately became furious. They turned around and ran away without thinking, shouting loudly: "There are people coming." But when they turned around, they were greeted by dense numbers of spears. , the entire commander's camp was surrounded by ambushes, and outside the inner encirclement, the soldiers they brought were also surrounded by soldiers in the central camp. Those soldiers couldn't believe their eyes, those guys just now. He was clearly still packing his things, so why did he suddenly get surrounded by people in full force in the blink of an eye? "Fell into the trap," Cheng Yuanru screamed in despair, his thoughts flashed, and his face turned green and white, almost in the blink of an eye, he Turning around, he forced himself to face Zhang Yong and Xue Huan calmly and said, "Captain, Second Young Master, which song are you singing? " Zhang Yong sneered silently, but Xue Huan laughed ferociously, stretched out his scarlet tongue, and licked the scar around his mouth That was a gift left to him by Jiulongkou. "Second Master, I sang like I was killing Ma Su with tears." " "Unjustly accused." Cheng Yuan called out to Tianqu: "Second Young Master, I have been with Master Hou for twenty years, but I am loyal and loyal, which can be seen every day." "Then why did you run away when you saw me?" "Xue Huan slowly walked over and looked at Cheng Yuan. "This" Cheng Yuan finally couldn't withstand the pressure of Xue Huan's fierce look. His knees softened and he knelt on the ground and said: "My subordinates are just making excuses with the King of Han and others. There is absolutely no collusion" "I ask you why you are running away? "Xue Huan stood in front of Cheng Yuan, and slapped Cheng Yuan's helmet with a palm as big as a cattail leaf fan. "Subordinate, I'm scared." Cheng Yuan was so dazed by the slap that he was scared to death. He had been on the battlefield for a long time. The veteran was in tears at this moment. "What is Uncle Cheng afraid of?" "Xue Huan asked softly, but his eyes were patrolling the three commanders. The three people had already knelt on the ground in fear, looking at Xue Huan in fear "Afraid, afraid that you will kill me" Cheng Yuanzhan "You really guessed it right" Just before Cheng YuanWhen he got used to his technique of hitting the ball, Xue Huan suddenly summoned his inner strength and struck out with a palm that cracked the stone. There was a snap, and Cheng Yuan's head, which had grown for more than 40 years, was slapped with brains flying everywhere ¡
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 756: Everyone goes his own way
Seeing Cheng Yuan being slapped to death by Xue Huan, the three commanders who followed Cheng Yuan were all paralyzed with fear Not only those three commanders, but even Zhang Yong was shocked. "You three are eating everything inside and outside." Xue Huan stuck out his tongue and licked the brain splattered on the back of his hand. Seeing this scene, the other two commanders almost vomited. Just listen to his insidious words: "Why don't you come here and die?" "Second Master, please spare your life" The three commanders were so frightened that they kowtowed to death, and Xin Keshun begged with snot and tears: " We never thought before that they would suddenly rebel." "We just had to compromise with Zhu Gaoxu just to survive." "Yes, our hearts are loyal to the Marquis and the Second Master. This has never changed. It will never change." Qian Yi also swore and swore: "Second Master, spare your life." "I can't spare you. Xue Huan sighed and said, "The king of Han has raised an army to rebel. It will be life and death between you and me." If you lose, your whole family will die. I can't believe you anymore. " "Please the second master, please believe in us again. We swear that we will do our best for the second master and never betray him." "You and Zhu Gaoxu also swore an oath, right? "Xue Huan sneered. "It's true this time. "Xin Keshun swore to the sky. "You can't believe it," Xue Huan said and raised his hand. "I would like to hand over the right guard of the navy to the second master." Qian Yi shouted hurriedly: "I will ask the soldiers to call all the generals over. Declaring allegiance to the Second Master to them face to face" "That's pretty much it. "Xue Huan snorted and asked the other two people: "What about you? " "We are the same." The other two people nodded hurriedly and swore allegiance to the second master. "They should be loyal to the prince, at least to the emperor" Zhang Yongyong couldn't help but secretly muttered, but looking at Xue Huan's fierce look, He didn't dare to say a word. At about the same time, there was a different scene in the camp of the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion Wang Ning, the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Army, had escaped from Fangshan Mountain. Naturally, he had to take care of himself. Protect them. Those officers who wanted to surrender to the King of Han knew that his camp was full of well-armed elite soldiers before they went up the mountain, so they did not even think about making a sneak attack. Instead, they went back to the camp and pulled up. His own troops left "Retribution for Tianwei's leaving the camp without authorization and going to the northeast" "Retribution for Heyangwei for leaving the camp without authorization and going toward northeast" "Retribution for Guangyangwei for leaving the camp without authorization and going toward northeast " After hearing the reports from their officers and soldiers, the generals who were loyal to the emperor and obeyed Wang Ning were extremely anxious. They wished they could pick up the wilted melon-like Marquis Yongchun and tell him to cheer up quickly: "Master Marquis, let's just do nothing and let him go. Then the three guards left? " "It's going to rain and my mother wants to get married, so let him be. "Wang Ning came down from Fangshan Mountain, as if he had lost his soul, and said listlessly: "You can leave if you want. " "This" The generals were so angry that they thought that we just didn't want to follow the King of Han to rebel. Otherwise, because of your face, no one would be left. The commander of the left central guard made Wen Ren Daji said earnestly: "Master Marquis, you can't be like this. Since you have decided to side with the prince, we must go all out." "Yes, we still have four guards here, we can stop them." Another commander He also advised: "Then what? "Wang Ning finally opened his eyes, but his eyes were still blank. "Then" The generals couldn't help but be speechless. What to do next? Wang Ning has been neglected and slack over the years, and his prestige has been almost exhausted, and only the brand of the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Army is left. . But since they dare to leave the camp without asking for instructions, they will naturally not take him seriously. "If you can't persuade me, you will have to go to war." Another commander said in a muffled voice, "Isn't it true that you can win?" ," Wang Ning's voice finally had some emotion, but it was worse than no emotion at all: "Just saying that he has received the command of the King of Han, what reason do I have to stop him? "The King of Han is going to rebel," several commanders said in unison. "Yes, I know he is going to rebel, but has he rebelled now?" "Wang Ning sighed. "The generals were speechless again, which is true. Even though both sides have deployed their troops, the war has not started yet. "The King of Han will definitely start a war." The generals said unconvinced: "Otherwise he will lead Why do you want to fight back to the capital with an army of 100,000 people? "Have you ever thought about what would happen if the King of Han gave up?" Wang Ning asked further: "As long as there is no actual fighting, the King of Han can say that this is part of the military exercise At that time, we were already killing each other and the corpses were everywhere. Who can bear this responsibility?" " "" The generals were silent for a while. After a while, Wenren Daji said in a low voice: "To put it bluntly, the Marquis just doesn't want to be the one who stands out. "That's right," Wang Ning said calmly: "The Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army only has the power to command troops, but not to mobilize them, so the King of Han mobilized the three guardsHorse, I have no right to stop it. By the same token, I have no right to command you to go to war with them. " "We have to wait until they really start fighting," the generals said in frustration: "Can we join the war? " "decide as things go. "Wang Ning still said calmly. "Master Hou, you are so negative, have you ever thought about what the prince would think? "A general couldn't help but ask. "First. We are loyal to the emperor, not the prince." Wang Ning's eyes suddenly turned cold: "Second, I am responsible for you, don't be ungrateful. Third," after a pause, he said quietly: "The prince must win first before we can talk. It depends on how you look at me. " "Yes" Although they were still aggrieved, the generals had to admit that what the Marquis said was reasonable. They were not the direct descendants of the prince, and there was no need to charge forward. But in this way, if the prince won, they would be at best That is to say, there is no merit. But if the King of Han wins, they don't seem to be in much trouble After a long detour, the generals realize that this is strictly neutral. "Then who does the Marquis think has a greater chance of winning? "The generals asked tentatively. "I don't know. "Wang Ning shook his head and changed the topic: "But I firmly believe that the emperor must win in the end." "The emperor is far away in Beijing" someone whispered. "So what? "Wang Ning said calmly: "You don't understand the emperor very well. Everything in the Ming Dynasty is under his control. With things like this in the capital, I don't believe that the emperor can't know anything about it. "In fact, there is another thing that Wang Ning will not tell these generals, that is, he has already sent his trusted followers north to report everything that happened in the capital to the emperor and ask for instructions on how to act. Although there is no further information after that, Wang Ning feels that, This has expressed the emperor's attitude - let him wait and see what happens. "Then, let's just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight" Wen Rendaji finally said something that made Wang Ning feel comfortable. "Well said." Wang Ning. He nodded and said, "That's it. " "Yes" The generals nodded reluctantly. "Is there anything else?" "Wang Ning asked again. The generals shook their heads. "Let's do what we have to do. "Wang Ning waved his hand and closed his eyes tiredly. "Yes. "The generals bowed and dispersed. After the generals retreated, Wang Ning finally couldn't suppress it and coughed violently. He hurriedly covered his mouth with a handkerchief. When he let go of his mouth, the white handkerchief had more bright and dazzling colors. The bloodstains In fact, Wang Ning originally wanted to take a chance, but since he got involved in this dispute and acted out the Infernal Affairs, he has been frightened all day long, and his lung disease for many years has suddenly become worse. , he knew that he would not live long without asking the imperial doctor. His desire for fame and fortune disappeared immediately, and he just wanted to wait for death quietly Unlike the passive situation in the Central Military Governor's Mansion, all the avant-garde troops were here. The fighting spirit is high. Unlike other armies, the avant-garde of the government army is himself an army of the grandson, and naturally it is also an army of the prince. It is my duty to mobilize for the battle long before the first battle. At this moment, the whole army is screaming to fight back to the capital to rescue them. But their top commander at this time had a different view "What, not going to the capital? "Xu Huaiqing shouted loudly. "Can you please keep your voice down? Mo Wen helplessly looked at his closest comrades and said, "Several times more troops have blocked the way. How can we get back to the capital?" " "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Let's fight a bloody road." Most of the generals came down from Jiulongkou and attacked Guangling on a snowy night. They were not afraid of bloody battles. "Then what? Mo Wen said silently: "Even if we fight a bloody path, King Han's 100,000 troops are still ahead." "As he spoke, he said in a more serious tone: "You think you are brave, but have you ever thought that those who rebelled against the King of Han will also be in ruins? If they lose this battle, they will all be labeled as traitors. Who cares? If I can defeat 200,000 red-eyed gamblers with 30,000 people, I will give in immediately." "" The generals suddenly lost their temper. Xu Huaiqing asked in a low voice: "Then what should we do? " "I can only say go east. Mo Wen said calmly: "As for where to go, I can't tell you." " "To the east? The generals exploded again: "Isn't that an escape?" " "Then what should I do, Your Highness? "Xu Huaiqing asked: "If he falls into other people's hands, it will be useless for us to go to heaven." "This is an order, not a consultation with you. "Mo Wen's tone dropped, and his eyes were murderous as he said: "If you understand, you must obey, if you don't understand, you must obey." "Yes. "Although the avant-garde of the government army is relatively democratic, the military regulations are stricter than those of the general army. When the superiors with sufficient authority issue military orders to suppress people, the subordinates have no choice but to obey. Even if they have objections, they can only wait until the matter is over. And Mo Wen has the Seven-Star Sword granted to Wang Xian by his grandson, so his authority is naturally sufficient Waiting for all the generalsAfter they dispersed, Cheng Zheng, who had just returned, smiled at Mo Wen and said, "I just got good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" "Bad news." Mo Wen cooperated. "This shows that you are too pessimistic." Although he was already impatient, Cheng Zheng did not forget to tease: "The bad news is that the three guards of the Chinese Army's Governor's Mansion have defected to the King of Han, and the remaining four guards have also Stand still and don't listen to our orders." "It's really bad news." Mo Wen sighed, "What about the good news?"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 757: A glimmer of hope?
"The good news is that King Xue Ba killed Cheng Yuan and suppressed the entire Right Army Governor's Mansion." Cheng Zheng said: "We are repairing those traitors at the moment." "That's not bad." Mo Wen said quietly: "Let's He will take the right army governor's office to cut off our rear." "Yeah." Cheng Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "Xue Bawang will definitely be unhappy." "Tell him, there is no way, he can control those soldiers and horses. "Mo asked: "After this scene is over, I'll treat him to dinner later." "Okay." Cheng Zheng responded, turned around and was about to leave, but then turned around and said, "Old Mo, you said we can still see each other. Prince?" "Yes." Mo Wen nodded firmly. "But the prince is indeed isolated and helpless now" Cheng Zheng said worriedly. "No." Mo Wen said lightly: "You forgot about the military advisor" "Ah" Cheng Zheng stared and said, "Has the military advisor already come back?" Mo Wen nodded. "Where is he now?" Cheng Zheng became excited, and his originally pessimistic mood was suddenly ignited. "I don't know either." Mo Wen said softly: "But His Royal Highness the Prince suddenly didn't come to Fangshan. I think it must be the military advisor." "So, the military advisor is with the Prince?" Cheng Zheng immediately said with complete relief: "Then I'm really worried." Then he remembered something and said, "Why didn't you tell me just now? This news will boost morale." "Only when the soldiers are sad can we win." Mo Wen said lightly: "Besides, I don't know the military advisor. What's the next step? If the soldiers don't see the military advisor for a long time, it will be counterproductive. "If you think about it carefully, I won't worry about it." "I'm leaving." "Yeah." Mo Wen nodded and watched Cheng Zheng ride away, but there was deep worry in his eyes Although he suppressed the generals just now, he actually had the same worry - the vanguard of the government army was the prince. The only reliable army, the military advisor ordered them to go east. Although they could get rid of the army of the King of Han, they would also be getting farther and farther away from the capital. Although this move was to avoid its sharp edge and survive in death, it was really too dangerous. Although Mo Wen doesn't know Wang Xian's arrangements, this situation in the capital is really dangerous. Can he escape death? Not only does it require incredible abilities, I'm afraid you also need to be lucky enough If His Highness the Crown Prince cannot escape and join them, then they will all be sinners through the ages. But Mo Wen is Mo Wen after all, and he will recover the next moment Gu Jing Bubo's expression showed that now he is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Anyone can mess up, but he can't mess up. Even if the earth is about to collapse at the next moment, you must remain calm at this moment The central military camp of the Hou Army Governor's Mansion has become the residence of the deputy commander-in-chief of the Han Dynasty's army. The huge sand table that the King of Han was looking at before was also moved here. Now the second-in-command in the Han King's army, Song Hu, the Marquis of Xining, stood there with a solemn expression, staring at the sand table intently. Unlike Li Maofang, who has never really acted alone, Song Hu once served as the chief military officer of Shaanxi and was responsible for the defense of the western frontier of the Ming Dynasty. Although it was a very unpleasant experience, it still made Song Hu understand what it was like to command the three armies and how the battlefield was changing rapidly. So even though the task seemed very simple, he still didn't dare to be careless at all. He sent out all the scouts and didn't miss any sign of trouble But up to this point, the news that came out was still satisfactory. Although they failed to turn the five guards of the Right Army Governor's Mansion into yellow flags. However, they unexpectedly obtained the three guards of the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion, and it seemed that the remaining four guards would also remain neutral. Calculating both inside and outside, the opponent only had 50,000 troops and horses in total. One was declining and the other was increasing, but his own troops had reached 100,000. Two to one, we can win in battle, let alone just blocking Just when the Marquis of Xining was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a scout hurriedly broke into the tent and reported loudly: "Master Marquis, the enemy has broken camp." "Yes. "Song Hu already had a plan in mind, so he calmly looked at the sand table, where all possible routes back to Beijing were marked. "Is it going north, west, or northwest?" "Is going east?" the scout gulped. "What, heading east?" Song Hu was stunned immediately. He never expected that the other party would make such a choice. Because Fangshan is directly south of the capital, if the other party goes east, it will only go farther and farther. Even if they turn back to the capital, the distance will be too far, giving them enough reaction time to definitely stop them. If they fight now, at least the physical strength of the two armies will still be the same. But if the other party makes such a fuss, they will definitely become exhausted, let alone their opponent. "How could Mo Wen commit such a taboo as a military strategist if he is a little famous?" Song Hu's deputy Xu Cheng was also confused. "Are they trying to escape?" He scratched his head and said, "This is really the only possibility." "Maybe they want to move us away first" Gao Fu said in a deep voice, "But unless they don'tDon't worry about the prince, otherwise you will always have to turn back. We should not act rashly, send people to keep an eye on them, and wait for them to change direction before breaking camp. " "Um. Song Hu felt that this suggestion was appropriate, so he ordered: "Send out the Yingyang Guards and join the scout team. The scope of investigation will be expanded to a range of two hundred miles from the northeast to the south of the capital." The Yingyang Guards are pure light cavalry, plus the original Of the one thousand scouts in the scout battalion, six thousand scouts are watching in a semicircle from the northeast to the southeast of the capital. Under such a dense and large-scale investigation, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to hide the truth. "Isn't the Marquis a little too cautious? "Several generals were somewhat disapproving. In their opinion, the opponent's destination must be the capital anyway, and it will definitely not be too late to change their defenses when they return. "Be careful and you won't make a big mistake. "Song Hu said with a straight face: "That's it. Then the locust-like scouts set off. They followed closely behind the prince's army and continuously transmitted back their news. Every time a latest update is sent back, the handful of green flags on the sand table opposite Song Hu will be moved. Song Hu stared at them from morning to night, watching the green flags go east for fifty miles before turning to the north. "Finally I couldn't bear it anymore." Seeing that the Prince's Army finally changed direction, all the generals relaxed their tone and looked down upon the other's commander even more. Because if we turn back to the capital at this time, the straight-line distance will be a hundred miles. Before the battle began, the Prince's Army had already exhausted all of its energy. And here they are waiting for work, and they are twice as powerful as the enemy. No matter how they fight, they will win a great victory. "" Even Song Hu had nothing to say at this time, but he still couldn't figure it out. Why was Mo Wen so stupid? Could it be that all the previous victories were caused by him? After thinking about it, I still can¡¯t figure it out. It seems that only after the victory and interrogating the prisoners, can we know what happened to the enemy. "Continue the investigation" was Song Hu's last order. In this case, there was really no need for him to mobilize the troops in such a hurry After more than half a day, in the afternoon, the small green flag on the sand table had moved to the east of the capital. To. Song Hu and others said, "It's time to go west now, right?" Unexpectedly, the movement reported was still strange - the Prince's Army actually continued to move northward. "Oh my God, what do they want?" The generals were driven crazy by the way the Prince's Army moved out of line. "Why are you so far away from the capital again?" "Do you have to go around to the north and then go south?" "After Gao Fu finished speaking, he felt ridiculous But Song Hu didn't hear what Gao Fu was saying at all, because his eyes followed the direction of the prince's army heading north and saw a place name - Zhenjiang. "Could it be that they don't know it at all? Planning to go to the capital? Song Hu came up with this idea, but if it were true, the other party's marching route would be reasonable. " "There is still no progress" Xu Cheng said in a dull voice. "It's broken." Song Hu suddenly shook his whole body, slapped the big case hard, knocking down all the small flags on the sand table, and said: "They are not going to the capital at all." "Where to go? "The generals didn't react and asked reflexively. "Zhenjiang" Song Hu roared: "They must be going to Zhenjiang and report to the prince quickly." "What are they going to Zhenjiang for? Gao Fu and others were still puzzled: "The prince is obviously still in the capital." " "The prince must have left the capital," Song Hu said frantically, "If the prince is still in the capital, their actions are completely unexplainable. But what if the prince has left the capital? " "They are going to Zhenjiang to rendezvous." The generals also changed their expressions. Xu Cheng trembled, "It is really possible" "No matter whether it is possible or not, we can't wait any longer." Song Hu roared again: "Bring camp immediately and pursue us." Get on them quickly." He almost drew his sword and drove the generals out. The result of Deputy Commander Song's outburst was that in less than half an hour, the Han army formed a Z-shaped formation and launched a pursuit in the northeast direction. Among them, there were 20,000 cavalrymen in total, and even more Abandon all the baggage and pursue them at full speed. The task they received is to bite the enemy as quickly as possible and hold them back at all costs to wait for the arrival of the large army. But the whole army has received the same death order-the life-and-death war has begun. At the beginning, once the enemy is engaged, it will be life and death, and there must be no mercy. Although Mo Wen was calm and relaxed on the Prince's side, he was still worried. Although he sent his troops eastward to make the opponent confused, the scope of the detour was still too small after all. Once the opponent wakes up early, they will still block their way north. If they are entangled, they will fail. It was not until the team passed Langya Realm that he finally breathed a sigh of relief, because this meant that the huge positional advantages of both sides were finally eliminated. From this moment on, both sides stood on the same starting line. Although the soldiers had traveled a hundred miles further than the other side, Mo Wen was still confident that he could reach the destination before the other side. As long as His Highness the Crown Prince could get there in time,The situation that was hopeless at first can finally be revealed - a glimmer of hope.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 757: Catching Turtles in an Urn
Time goes back to yesterday morning in Beijing. The mist has just dispersed and the sky is getting brighter. All officers and soldiers in the various military camps of Jinyiwei are fully armed and on standby. Waiting for the order to come from the Jinyiwei Yamen. At this time, the Jinyiwei Yamen is naturally even more heavily guarded. The courtyards are filled with soldiers. The officers and soldiers are no longer holding the swords they usually hold, but muskets, bows and crossbows, weapons that are usually strictly controlled. Even the ballistae was brought out In front of the main hall of the Jinyiwei Yamen, which was protected by layers of protection, hundreds of middle- and high-level Jinyiwei generals gathered. Each of these people looked solemn and stared at the solemn and solemn people standing on the platform. Yuan Jiang, Pang Ying, Wang Qian, Li Jiachun, Xu Yingxian, Ji Song and others. Except for Ji Gang who is in Fangshan, all the senior officials of Jinyiwei are here. By now, everyone knows that the moment of showdown is coming. Either they will become famous or their family will be ruined. It all depends on the outcome of this game. As Ji Gang's subordinates, they have no choice whether to get involved in this life-and-death struggle. They can only survive by fighting for victory. Other than that, there is no other way In the end, everyone's eyes were focused on Zhuang Jing. , before Ji Gang left the capital, he had been fully authorized, so at this moment he is the leader of the Jinyiwei. As long as he gives an order, the Jinyiwei, a savage beast, will break out of the cage, wreak havoc on the entire capital, and tear the enemy to pieces. Zhuang Jing's expression Very quiet, but his eyes were burning with faint fire. He looked at the sky and then at the door, and seemed to hear something. At that moment, although there were tens of thousands of people inside the Jinyiwei Yamen, they all held their breaths and watched the officer pass through the numerous gates and run towards the main Yamen. The sound of the rushing footsteps was so clear and loud, as if it was echoing over the entire Yamen. The next moment, the man entered the main courtyard, knelt in front of the platform, and reported loudly: "The prince's carriage has left the city." "Okay" solemnly responded. The next moment, he waved heavily and said: "Let's go" "Yes" The generals were stunned. The sound that erupted after such a long time was really so angry that it soared into the sky. The generals saluted and left, and the next moment they set off with their respective armies in a mighty manner. The sun has risen, and the streets of the capital are once again bustling with people looking for a living. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Horse hooves trampled the tranquility of the capital. Countless soldiers in uniforms passed by in a mighty manner, and the people hurriedly fled. The team saw no end, and the murderous aura emanating from tens of thousands of people scared the common people into silence. They hurriedly hid in their homes, closed their doors, burned incense and worshiped Buddha, praying that the storm, which had been brewing for a long time and finally hit, would never stop. Bringing harm to oneself Outside Qingshou Temple, there was already a sea of ??soldiers. The frightening shouts crossed the walls of the temple and even overwhelmed the Sanskrit chanting in the main hall. The extremely disturbing movement outside, The monks who were chanting sutras in the treasure hall could no longer maintain their calm attitude. They couldn't help but stop chanting sutras and looked at Xinyan anxiously. However, Monk Xinyan didn't seem to be affected at all. When he heard the chanting stopped, he frowned in displeasure and knocked on the bronze chime in his hand. A crisp sound attracted everyone's attention, and he shouted in a low voice: "Zen "Hearing this, all the monks were shocked, as if they had been given a slap in the face, and they all looked ashamed, secretly thinking that they had not practiced enough, and how could they achieve Buddhism when they were invaded by external demons so easily? So the monks calmed down, no longer caring about the outside world, and recited their scriptures wholeheartedly. After all, Qingshou Temple was renovated from a palace of a prince. The courtyard has deep walls and layers of walls. When the noise reached the east courtyard where Wang Xianhe was first, it was already very small. But Ye Xian obviously knew what was happening outside better than the monks. "Master, have they found you hiding here?" Ye Xian, the wolf cub, is not that scared, but he and Wang Xian have been getting along for a long time, and they have unconsciously formed some emotional bonds. Worried about Wang Xian. "Yes." Wang Xian nodded. During this time at Qingshou Temple, although he did not recite a few words of Buddha, he was immersed in the sound of Sanskrit bells all day long. He spent most of his time meditating and lying down. His temperament has changed unconsciously. Sitting there, he is as calm as water, making people unable to feel his fireworks at all. "Then why don't you run away quickly?" Ye Xian said anxiously: "I have already observed it. There is a dog hole in the backyard. You should crawl out from there quickly. You should be able to escape by now." "Haha," Wang Xian smiled and said: "If you are afraid, go drill it quickly." "What am I afraid of?" Seeing that Wang Xian was not grateful and even ridiculing himself, he couldn't help but said angrily: "Good intentions are treated as a donkey's liver and lungs" and he went crazy with depression. He said: "I really don't know what you are thinking. Why do you still stay here when you know there is danger tomorrow? Are you really tired of living?" "This is the test that the old monk gave me." Wang Xian shook his head and said yes first. He smiled and said, "If I escape, it means I have failed the test, and he can just stay out of it. "You are gambling with your life."Ye Xian opened his eyes wide and said: "Although he is really a man, the old monk obviously doesn't care about your life or death." "Really? "Wang Xian smiled, closed his eyes again, and sat down. "I have confidence in the old monk. " "If you really have confidence, go see him quickly. Ye first said: "It's already so urgent, why bother?" " "Now is the most critical time. Wang Xian shook his head and said, "If I want to take the initiative to find him, I have to speak first. Naturally, I will be passive everywhere." Only by letting him come to me can I get the upper hand. " "" He was dumbfounded at first. He felt that the master and apprentice were really a pair of desperadoes, but he forgot that he was also the same. Seeing that Wang Xian stopped talking, he stopped trying to persuade him and could only stand. They were waiting at the door to see if a miracle would happen. At this moment, the Jinyiwei had completely completed the siege, but no one dared to step into Qingshou Temple without receiving orders, even if its door was open. The name of the tiger, the shadow of the tree, and the reputation of Dao Yan have long been deeply engraved in everyone's heart. Even if the tiger is old and sick, if no one takes the lead, no one will dare to set foot in his tiger den. Standing there is a kindhearted monk who is wearing a scarlet cassock outside his mouse-gray monk's robes and wearing a monk's hat on his head. He is facing thousands of troops and horses with a solemn appearance. His face remained unchanged, and he felt that he was really awesome when he thought about it. At that moment, the memories that had been buried for many years were tumbling in his heart, as if he had returned to the battlefield of blood and fire. It was not just the gold from the past that appeared in front of him. Ge Tiema's prosperous years, and the old friends who had gone through those years together. However, for the past, he could only remember the past with kindness, but for the old friends in front of him, he could only feel hostility. "Brother Xin Mie" When that figure appeared, his eyes were kind. He immediately focused on him and snorted coldly: "Maybe I should call you Master Zhuang now. " "Junior Brother Xinci, you are well. "He is still solemn in cloth clothes, gently shaking the folding fan, looking so weak, but behind him are thousands of tiger and wolf masters, these people all obey him, take orders from him, and give him a look. Looking down at the temple in front of him, he looked down upon the master of this temple. "As for what you call me, it doesn't matter. Anyway, I am who I am." He said with a contemptuous smile, "But you are not who you are." "How can you see it?" Xinci asked coldly. "Back then, you were a brave general who scolded Fang Qiu and took the head of a general out of a million troops." Zhuang Jing looked at Xinci sympathetically and said, "But what about now? Look what you have become. You are just a piece of cake." Tianba looked at the poor pug who was visiting the pilgrims. How do you think you have fallen in the past ten years? You have no chance of fame, fortune, and even becoming a Buddha. I feel really sad for you." "Haha, can you say that? Saying such words just proves that you are the poor one." He smiled kindly but carelessly: "Because I let go, but you can't let go. You have been blinded by layers of evil obstacles, and even my practice is blocked. I can¡¯t understand, this is really pitiful and pitiful.¡± ¡°Haha¡± Zhuang Jing chuckled twice and said, ¡°It turns out you are more pitiful than I thought. You still believe in the old monk¡¯s lies. You are really poisoned. , there is no cure." He suddenly raised his voice like a nervous man, "What Buddhism? What kind of cause and effect? ??How can there be reincarnation? It's just a dog's fart. It's just to tell you and me that people can only live one life. Giving up the glory and wealth of this life to cultivate the next life is the most tragic and ridiculous act in the world." "It's really a summer insect that cannot be compared with Yu Bing." Xinci smiled and said, "Since you decided to leave back then, why did you come back today. "Of course I'm here to collect debts," Zhuang Jing said angrily, "We brothers and sisters all fought hard in the battle of Jingnan and made great contributions to the King of Yan. We will be rewarded after the fact. We were all granted the title of earl, but what did Yao Guangxiao say, "A monk has committed such a huge crime, what credit is there for him?" Not only did he not want the reward himself, but he also directly rejected all our rewards." Even after many years, he still He gritted his teeth with hatred and said: "That was what we fought for with swords and guns, and almost died. What power does he have? He just rejected it without asking." "He is our master." Xinci said calmly: "One day for Master, I am a father all my life, so I naturally have this right." "Shit master," Zhuang Jing roared, "Standing in the way of others' wealth is like killing my parents and ruining my future. I will swear to God the day I stand against my will. Sooner or later, I have to settle this account with him and get it back with interest." He pointed his halberd at Xinci and said: "Within a stick of incense, hand over Wang Xian, otherwise don't blame me for not remembering our old friendship." The last few words came out one by one, each word embodying boundless hatred: "Leave no chickens or dogs behind."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 759: Master and Disciple
As soon as Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, a guard in Jinyi lit a stick of incense, and the green smoke curled up. It looked so peaceful, but it also contained the murderous intention of false accusation. "I know." Xinci nodded slowly and turned around to enter the temple. The Jin Yiwei all stared at the incense stick, waiting for it to burn out. In the backyard, Wang Xian was still meditating with his eyes closed. He also looked anxiously at the door, and finally saw someone coming. "Uncle Xinci" no longer cared about his usual conflicts. He jumped in front of Xinci and said anxiously: "Please persuade my master quickly, he insists on waiting here to die." Xinci walked out of the door. Seeing Wang Xian sitting cross-legged in silence, his eyes glowed with approval, and he said softly: "Junior brother, master invites you." Wang Xian nodded, then slowly stood up, followed Xinci to the abbot's courtyard, followed by a group of people. Ye Xian, who had a worried face, was holding an iron rod in his hand, as if he was Wang Xian's bodyguard. "Go in." When they reached the abbot's room, Xinci stopped and reassured Wang Xian, but stopped him outside first. There was nothing I could do, so I made a face at Chao Xinci and guarded the door of the abbot's room with him on the left and right, just like two door gods. In the abbot's room, Dao Yan was still sitting with that half-dead look. Wang Xian didn't say anything. He bowed to Daoyan and sat on the futon opposite. "Stop pretending." Dao Yan raised his wrinkled eyelids, and his dim yellow eyes radiated a penetrating gaze: "Otherwise, let's continue to sit down. I'm not in a hurry anyway." "Hehe" Wang Xian finally couldn't help but speak: "I will obey the teacher's order." It means that this is what you asked me to say, and it does not count as a violation of the precepts. "I didn't expect that you still have some concentration," Dao Yan said lightly: " I thought you would be scared away." "I actually don't have any determination. I just accept death." Wang Xian said with a smile: "I believe that the master will not ignore me." "Haven't you heard that I am the world. A first-rate ruthless person?" Dao Yan chuckled. "As the saying goes, things will turn against each other when they are extremely ruthless, and affection will emerge." Wang Xian said with a smile: "And I don't care what others say, I only believe in my own feelings. Master is really affectionate towards me." "I think you are being sentimental." Dao Yan snorted coldly. "Hehe." Wang Xian touched his stubbled head and smiled without saying anything. "You're lucky." Dao Yan rolled his eyes at him, and the domineering power hidden under the monk's robes emerged spontaneously, filling every corner of the Zen room: "I bumped into a traitor who came to kick me." He said The pair of triangular eyes revealed an evil spirit and said: "I can't believe that if I don't offend others all my life, others will burn incense. Now that I'm old and old, someone dares to come to my door." "That's right" Wang Xian hurriedly fanned the flames and said: "If a tiger doesn't show off its power, it thinks it's a sick cat." "Shut up," Dao Yan scolded, "You're not the only one who's causing trouble." "Master is the disciple's biggest supporter." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Disciple. I have no choice but to count on you." "Fart." Dao Yan exposed him unceremoniously: "You can fight them evenly on your own." "But I don't want an equal score," Wang Xianlian said. He stopped laughing and said seriously: "But we must win." "This is too low-level. How can any fighter be sure to win?" Dao Yan shook his head. "As long as the master takes action, we will definitely win." After Wang Xian said this, he reacted and said overjoyed: "So, the master is willing to help?" "How can you be so sure that I will help the prince?" Dao Yan was a little curious. "The fact that the master is willing to accept me as his apprentice is proof of this." Wang Xian patted his chest. "Uh" Dao Yan thought about it, shook his head and said with a smile: "I'm really old, I let you see through it." "Master, please don't be emotional." Wang Xian now took off the old god's presence. Mask, urged anxiously. "The fire is about to reach the roof." "Why are you so worried that the sky won't fall?" Dao Yan said domineeringly. "Master is a real man." Wang Xian said with stars in his eyes: "Idol" "You are the puppet." No matter how smart Dao Yan was, he could not understand the words used six hundred years later, so he glared at him and said: "Actually, I didn't want to get involved this time, but since people have bullied me at my doorstep, if I pretend to be a grandson again, I will really become a grandson." Dao Yan's aura of dusty aura suddenly disappeared, replaced by the old Sha Po Lang He said domineeringly: "This time it was King Han and Ji Gang who sought death. Originally, the emperor needed someone to check and balance the prince, so he kept the two of them. But the two fools thought that the emperor was weak and could be bullied, and actually went too far. Little did they know that the emperor had already Draw a red line for them, and let them do whatever they want within the red line. If they cross the red line, they will only die. "So, the emperor really has an arrangement?" Wang Xian's expression perked up, and all the hairs on his body became excited. "They have been struggling for so long,Do you think the emperor can't notice it? "Dao Yan sneered: "If that were the case, he wouldn't be worthy of being called Emperor Yongle." "What is the emperor's plan?" "Wang Xian is so depressed in his heart. How long has this been? Why don't you just stop sighing and let's talk about the topic? "I don't know. "Unexpectedly, the old monk gave such an answer. "Ah? "Wang Xian's mouth opened wide. "Ah what, it's just a kid playing house, why does the emperor need to bother to discuss it with me? "Wang Xian's reaction was in line with the old monk's bad taste. He smiled disdainfully and said: "Let me tell you straight, brat, the emperor went to Beijing to free up the battlefield and let the prince and the king of Han fight. The prince can only win. Only then can he be qualified to inherit his throne. Otherwise, do you think that the Ming Dynasty that the emperor devoted all his efforts to build will be handed over to the prince so easily? " "What if the prince loses? "Wang Xian is so sweaty. If this is really the case, the emperor is really ruthless. "Isn't there a grandson? "The old monk said quietly. "Uh" Wang Xian was stunned for a moment, and then came back to his senses in time: "Master, why teach me? " "Yes, it seems that my mood has improved. "The old monk nodded approvingly and said: "Listen carefully, I will only say three things once." "Yes." Wang Xian immediately calmed down and listened with his ears straight. "First, go out quickly and take the prince with you. Leave the capital. The old monk said calmly: "Second, let the prince go to Zhenjiang to join the advance guard of the government army, and then stick there." "After a pause, he looked at Wang Xiandao: "Third, you have to arrive in Beijing within three days. " "Well? Wang Xian finally heard the old monk's clever plan. After hearing it, he was not happy. Instead, he had mixed feelings in his heart: "Master, first, my plan is to stick to the capital." Second, the order received by the advance guard of the government army should be to return to the capital to aid. Third, why should I go to Beijing at this time? " "Do you really want to hear an explanation? "The old monk smiled, and the sounds of war and chaos could be heard outside. "Forget it, I'll listen to you. "Wang Xian knew that Jinyiwei had come in, and he was so depressed. You old man had been chattering nonsense for a long time, but the result was good. He just got to the point and ran out of time. At this time, the door of the meditation room opened. Not only did Xinci come in first, , there are also monks Xinyan and Yiyu. All the monks are wearing short clothes, holding forty or fifty kilograms of Zen sticks, and looking like they are fighting for their lives. "Let's go." "The old monk smiled slightly at the disciples. "Master" All the monks knelt down and burst into tears. Outside Qingshou Temple, a stick of incense finally burned out. The Jinyi guards did not see a bald man, let alone Wang Xian. "Go in." Zhuang Jing suddenly regretted that he had trusted him too much. He knew that Wang Xian and Dao Yan were the most cunning masters and disciples in the world, so why did he give them a moment to burn incense? He kicked the incense burner away and said with gritted teeth: "No one will kill him except Dao Yan." After Master Zhuang gave the order, the Jin Yiwei, who had already been suppressed, poured into the temple from all directions like a tide. However, the Jin Yiwei like hungry wolves, After rushing through the courtyards one after another, they didn't see a single living person. The reason why they emphasized that they didn't see a single living person was because they saw a dead monk. To be precise, he was a dead monk. He was hung on the big bell in the temple, with his tongue hanging out, very ferocious. When he saw the appearance of the little monk, his solemn pupils could not help but shrink. That was the little monk he had installed in Qingshou Temple. The uneasiness in my heart became even stronger "Reporter" A Qianhu came over and knelt down on one knee to report: "We have searched the whole temple, but there is only an old monk in the abbot's room and no one else." "How is that possible? "Zhuang Jing was a little crazy. It was clear that just a moment ago, he had confirmed that everyone, including Wang Xian, was in the temple. He suddenly raised his thighs and said: "There must be a secret passage. Find it quickly. Dig three times. "We have to find the ruler." "Yes." Qianhu followed the order and left. The next moment, Qingshou Temple was hit by rice seedlings. Countless guards in Jinyi took swords and guns and stabbed and smashed them everywhere, looking for the possible secret passage. Zhuang Jing came. When he reached the abbot's room, he took a deep breath and hesitated to take that step. Master Zhuang couldn't believe that at this point, he was still a little afraid of meeting the old monk. , reminding him that I am Daozu now, and the old monk is the fish, what else is there to be afraid of? Then he calmed down, gritted his teeth, pushed the door in, and saw Dao Yan sitting on the futon, the sun shining on the old monk. There was a divine feeling on his wrinkled face, which was completely uncontrollable. Zhuang Jing blurted out: "Master" "I thought you didn't dare to come in. "The old monk still looked down on everyone and said with a chuckle. Only with this sound did Zhuang Jing come back to his senses and sit cross-legged.Opposite the monk, he said disdainfully: "I dare to rebel, so why don't I dare to see you?" "You are afraid of me." The old monk said slowly. "Joke" Zhuang Jing quickly drew out his sword and placed the sharp blade on the old monk's neck. "I can kill you with just a move of my hands, I'm afraid of you."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 760: The Death of Dao Yan
"Then you kill me. Anyway, I'm tired of living a long time ago." The smile on Dao Yan's face made Zhuang Jing fully understand what it means to regard death as home. "I've been waiting for this day for fourteen years. If I kill you like this, it won't be too easy on you." Zhuang Jing put away his sword. "Why should I be afraid of you?" "Because you know very well that there is only one kind of person who is against me" The smile on Dao Yan's face was somewhere between arrogance and confidence. "Who is it?" Although he didn't want to talk, Master Zhuang just couldn't help himself. "Dead man." Dao Yan's face, which was just more orange peel than a skeleton, was full of a sinister smile. Master Zhuang couldn't help but shuddered, and then said pervertedly: "Just be tough, don't you just want to provoke me to kill you? But I'm sorry, I won't let you die. I want to humiliate you, I want to torture you , I want you to see me build more achievements than you so that you can no longer look down on me." "Isn't it just a rebellion?" Dao Yan said disdainfully: "Those are all leftovers from my play." "Uh" Zhuang Jing suddenly said. Eating a fly is called depression. "It's only natural that you want to imitate me. After all, I'm already a legend." Dao Yan didn't give up, and continued to stimulate Xiaozhuang: "But you can't learn how to walk in Handan. Seeing how bad you are at playing chess, you still have the nerve to follow me. When Dese got down to the underworld, don¡¯t tell the King of Hell that you were my disciple.¡± ¡°You¡± Zhuang Jing was so hurt by the old monk¡¯s foul mouth that he didn¡¯t even notice the murderous intent in his words because he was so focused. , all were attracted by Daoyan's disdain. His eyes spurted with blood and he said: "Tell me, why am I such a bad chess player?" "Idiot, you have never eaten pork and you have seen pigs run away. You also witnessed how I helped King Yan rebel. I don't know. Do you have a chance of winning if you catch him by surprise and attack him unprepared? It would be better for you to make it known to everyone a few months ago. You are afraid that others will not be prepared and the emperor will not know, right? " Dao Yan's scolding made Zhuang Jing furious. Everyone was feeling bad, and he said unconvinced: "The Emperor is surrounded by our people, I'm afraid he is still in the dark." "Haha, is that so? You said that the King of Han raised a private army, does the Emperor know about it?" Dao Yan said calmly. He smiled and said: "Even if others don't tell the emperor, will your grandson tell the emperor?" "Of course the emperor knows this, but so what, the emperor doesn't care." Zhuang Jing said in a dull voice. "As long as he is an emperor, his son will violate his taboo by privately expanding the army. Do you think that the current Emperor Yongle is like me, fasting and chanting Buddha?" Dao Yan sneered: "What's even more stupid is that you actually instigated Ji Gang to threaten Jianwen paid a private visit to Yi Wenling. Do you have any grudge against Ji Gang? "You, how did you know?" After hearing what Dao Yan said, Zhuang Jing was completely panicked. He didn't expect this to happen. The secret was actually known to Dao Yan. "Idiots are idiots. You already know that Wang Xian is hiding with me. I know that Jianwen is with you. What's weird about it?" Dao Yan still thought Zhuang Jing was not broken enough and continued to add: "And not only does I know, the emperor also knows Got it" "Ah" Zhuang Jing's face suddenly turned whiter than the paper. It took him a while to regain his composure. He shook his head, trying to get rid of the fear in his heart, but found that it was useless, so he had to force a smile and said: "I know. You know, it doesn't matter, the emperor won't live long anyway." "Aren't you going to assassinate the emperor in Yanjiao?" Dao Yan is like a cruel god, not only knowing everything about Zhuang Jing, but also attacking Zhuang Jing mercilessly. . "Thisyou also know?" Zhuang Jing was completely distracted and felt that his heart was beating ten times faster than usual. "Now do you know how ridiculous you are?" Dao Yan Jiejie said with a smile: "What you think is a clever plan is just like a monkey trick in the eyes of others. The more you do, the closer you will be to death and will be nailed to the humiliation." "On the pillar, the kind that will never be reincarnated." "Pfft" Zhuang Jing finally couldn't bear the vomiting of blood. He gasped for breath and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth fiercely: "What's the use of saying more?" "I'm dead." "Originally, the prince may be dead, but you should never, never dare to kick me in the field." Dao Yan said with a disgusting smile on his face: "In this case, I can only let the prince. "Nothing happened." "You can just brag." The blood on Zhuang Jing's face added a ferocious look to his expression: "It doesn't hurt to tell you, His Highness the King of Han has already set up a dragnet in Fangshan. Your Crown Prince has already Once you leave the city, you will become a turtle in the urn." "I might as well tell you." Dao Yan said with a hateful face: "His Royal Highness didn't leave the city at all." "What?" Zhuang Jing said in surprise. "How do you know?" "Because I sent someone to stop him," Dao Yan said with a smile, "How about it, you didn't expect it?" "Pfft, Zhuang Jing couldn't help but vomited blood again, his face was like gold paper. . "I might as well tell you that it turns out that Wang Xian is accurate.He insisted on sticking to the capital, but Lao Na told him that this was a stupid idea and asked him to escape from the city with the prince. Dao Yan chuckled and said, "I might as well tell you that I asked them to go to Zhenjiang. The avant-garde army and the troops from the Right Army Dudufu are also going to Zhenjiang. Who else do you think will be in Zhenjiang?" " "" Zhuang Jing managed to hold back and did not vomit out a third mouthful of blood. He held the sword in one hand, knelt on the ground on one knee, and hissed: "Who? " "I won't tell you. "The old monk's smile was so unbeatable. "You" Zhuang Jing was played by the old monk, and his blood surged. He said in his heart that if he didn't fight back, I would die of suffocation. Then he laughed evilly and said: "You also said that just now. , you have to be surprised to have a chance of winning. Now you tell me all about your plan, and I will go out and prescribe the right medicine to make you proud again." Zhuang Jing said and stood up to walk out, only to hear the old monk behind him say quietly: "How do you know, I am Aren't you kidding me? " 'Pfft, Zhuang Jing finally vomited out the third mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a thud. "Master" the royal guards couldn't stand it anymore, so they rushed in and helped Zhuang Jing up with all their hands. They saw that Zhuang Jing had just It was so tragic, the knock on the threshold broke all the front teeth, the lip was cut, and the mouth was full of blood and dust. It was too horrible to look at. The Jinyi guards looked at Dao Yan with the old god there, and they couldn't help but secretly murmur in their hearts. , Does this old monk have some magic skills? How come Master Zhuang, who is so powerful in martial arts and so charming, was so upset after coming in for a while? "I know what you are thinking. Master Zhuang's hair was disheveled, his mouth was full of blood, and his words were leaking. He was almost like a ghost. He pointed at the old monk and screamed: "You just want to anger me, let me kill you quickly to avoid being humiliated." "Haha," the old monk said. The monk said without raising his eyebrows: "Do you think ants can guess people's thoughts? " "You dare to call me an ant? Mr. Zhuang had veins pulsing on his forehead and his eyes spurted blood as he said, "You're still looking down on me at this fucking time?" Damn it, do you have to look down on me all your life?" He started to cry. "Tell me, what should I do to make you look down on me? " The guards in Jinyi were all dumbfounded. This old monk really had some magic skills. He had already made Master Zhuang, who was better than Zhuge Liang, completely confused and turned into a lunatic. " Hey. The old monk shook his head and continued to attack him: "You are like this, do you still want me to think highly of you?" Even your subordinates look down on you. "You" Master Zhuang vomited another mouthful of blood, but he kept vomiting, and he seemed to be used to it. He chuckled and said: "Okay, you win, I will kill you right now and then make your head into a urinal and pee on you every night." "This is the best thing you have ever thought of in your life. An idea." Dao Yan smiled approvingly and said, "But you still can't do it." "See if I can do it." Zhuang Jing pushed away Jin Yiwei who was supporting him, holding the knife. Stumbling towards Dao Yan. "Hey, you really can't do it." Dao Yan sighed and said, "Just like I never tell lies. I said you would become a dead person, why don't you believe it. " "Let's see who becomes a dead person first. "Zhuang Jing raised the knife with both hands. As long as he slashed it down, Daoyan would be dead. "Guess how I will turn you into a dead person." "Dao Yan suddenly said mysteriously. "How to change? "Zhuang Jing's thinking has been completely defeated, and he is completely under Dao Yan's control. "I planted one hundred thousand kilograms of explosives in this Qingshou Temple. Dao Yan smiled and said, "There are explosives under every inch of land. Do you believe it?" " "I don't believe it." Zhuang Jing gave the answer after thinking carefully. "Report, the master is not in good condition." At first, Qianhu, the Jin Yiwei guard, ran in with a worried face and reported in a trembling voice: "After digging up the ground, "Multiple explosives were found." "Pfft, Zhuang Jing spit out the fifth mouthful of blood. He felt that his whole body was suffering from ischemia. The guards were also frightened, and some ran out desperately. "Stay here, boys." The last thing Zhuang Jing heard was Dao Yan's strange night owl-like laughter: "Remember in the next life, never offend anyone you can't afford to offend." When Wang Xian and a group of monks crawled out of the tunnel, He felt the earth shattering and almost fell to the ground. Before Wang Xian could do anything, the faces of the monks changed drastically. They all looked towards the direction of Qingshou Temple, only to see that it had become a sea of ??fire "Master" The monks knelt down together and kowtowed to the sea of ??fire. Wang Xian was also stunned, staring blankly at the sea of ??fire. He knew that he was once the most powerful, invincible, wise and evil, and harmed all living beings. The old monk was gone like this. I couldn't tell whether he was sad or shocked, just heartbroken, but he couldn't help but shed tears. In any case, the old monk was kind to him. , he dared to do all the hard work, because he had the confidence in his heart. But this time, his backer was gone
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 761 Big Explosion
The firelight reflected in his pupils, but Wang Xian's mind was filled with the last scene of the old monk before he left The old monk moved his body, revealing a dark hole under the futon. If Zhuang Jing knew that the old monk was sitting under his buttocks at the secret passage that he couldn't find, he wouldn't know if he would vomit blood again "Master, let's go together?" Wang Xian asked this question, and the other monks He also looked at Daoyan pleadingly. "I'm eighty this year, and I've long been tired of living." Dao Yan said with a smile: "I just feel that a person as awesome as me must die an earth-shattering death. It's so easy to wait for the opportunity now, why don't you hurry up? "Get lost." "Junior brother, please forgive me." A strict heart is a strict heart after all. Silently reciting a few rebirth mantras in the direction of Qingshou Temple awakened Wang Xian who was immersed in emotions and couldn't extricate himself. He said: "We have no time to remember." "Yes, we have no time to remember." Wang Xian nodded, stretched out his hand to wipe the wet corners of his eyes and said: "Although the old monk is tired of living, but if we waste his time With the opportunities created by life, he will probably jump on the road to death. " "Yes." The monks were originally indifferent to life and death. After hearing Wang Xian's words, the sadness in their hearts dissipated a lot, and they all stood up and said: " If you mess up this time, we will look down upon you." "Don't worry, I am a disciple of Dao Yan." Wang Xian rubbed his head in disgust. He suddenly realized that it was best to bid farewell to the old monk with this attitude. suitable. "Target, Prince's Mansion, departure." The monks filed out of the alley and came to the street. They had put on common people's clothes before arriving, and now they were all wearing hats, which made them look less eye-catching. In fact, it doesn't matter if it's eye-catching. The big explosion became the fuse that ignited chaos in the capital. The people who were already full of fear were so scared that they ran all over the streets. The traders didn't even care about their own business and fled for their lives. Who cares what kind of gods they are? There were also people who were so panic-stricken that they bumped into the monks, but they seemed to have hit an invisible wall and were bounced aside in a daze. The monks protected Wang Xian like this, nimbly passing through the turbulent currents like swimming fish, and soon arrived outside the prince's residence. Outside the Prince's Mansion, there were also officers and soldiers surrounding him, but they were not soldiers from the Imperial Guards, but soldiers from the Five Cities Military and Horse Division. It wasn't that Zhuang Jing felt that the prince was not as important as Wang Xian, but that he thought that the prince had left the city and that only the princess and Zhu Zhanji's younger brothers were left in the prince's house. Although they were also important, they were not important. Therefore, in the name of protecting the Prince's Mansion, only the troops from the Wucheng Army and Horse Division were asked to guard this area first, and then wait until Wang Xian was captured. At this moment, the officers and soldiers of the Wucheng Military and Horse Division naturally saw the fire at Qingshou Temple. Working around the capital all day long, the officers and soldiers naturally knew that Qingshou Temple was there, and they also knew that Qingshou Temple was the old monk's dojo. Seeing the fire, even a fool knew that the sky was about to change, and couldn't help but whisper to each other. Seeing that people were distracted, the officers of the Military and Horse Division scolded their men and tried to calm them down. And their commander was negotiating with, or in other words confronting, the guards of the East Palace. The people in the East Palace asked them to evacuate immediately, but the commander insisted that they must protect the safety of the Prince's Mansion. The two sides were having a heated argument when they saw a group of men dressed as civilians walking over quickly. Before the officers and soldiers of the Military and Horse Division could react, the group of people had already passed through the two lines of defense and headed straight for the third and final line of defense of the Military and Horse Division. "Are you all stupid? Stop them," the commander hurriedly ordered. , the officers and soldiers also reacted at this time, quickly drew their swords, and stood in front of the group of people. "Who dares to break into the Prince's Mansion?" At this time, most of the officers and soldiers of the Military and Horse Division thought they were protecting the Prince's Mansion. "Get out of the way, we are the guards of the East Palace." A monk showed his badge as a guard of the East Palace. Wang Xian had a lot of these things, not only those from the East Palace, but also those from the Zhenfusi, the Imperial Guards, and the Imperial Guards. There was a dazzling array of them. , everything you need. "This" Seeing the real master, the officers and soldiers of the Military and Horse Division immediately softened. "The guards of the East Palace? Why are you so unfamiliar?" At this time, the crowd separated, and the commander came over under the protection of several subordinates and looked at the monks. "It's fake, right?" the deputy general beside him echoed. "It's very possible that at this critical moment, I can only aggrieve you all first." The commander's eyes flashed coldly, and he waved his hand: "Take it." "Wait a minute, they are the guards of the East Palace." The guards of the Prince's Mansion suddenly recognized the people in the crowd. Wang Xian. When the officers and soldiers of the Military and Horse Division heard this, they thought that the guards in the house were right, and now there would be no problem. But what they didn't expect was that the commander still insisted on ordering: "Take it down." "Sir, this" The officers and soldiers were a little confused: "They seem to be really from the Prince's Mansion." "If I say it's fake, it's fake." The commander said with a ferocious look: "Are you going to disobey the order?" "I don't dare" The military order was so heavy that the officers and soldiers had no choice but to take the people first. Seeing the soldiers from the Bingma Division surrounding them, the monks remained as calm as water, without any movement. At this time, I heard Wang Xian smile and say: "Which senior brother will capture this beast for me?" Before he could say "I'll come", a monk rushed out. His speed was so fast that his whole body turned into a bunch of pigeons. Practice, and you will be in front of the commander in one breath. Before the guards around him could stop him, the commander felt his breath suffocated, his neck felt like it was bound by an iron band, and he couldn't move. Seeing that the commander was held hostage as soon as he met him, the guards only dared to shout but did not dare to move. The monk held the commander's neck like a chicken, stood there with a free expression, and said with spring thunder: "Get out of the way." This sound, which contained the true meaning of the lion's roar, shocked the soldiers and horses. The officers and soldiers were dizzy and confused for a moment. In addition, the commander was still in his hands, so he just stared blankly at Wang Xian and his party before Shi Shiran entered the Prince's Mansion. The guards of the Prince's Mansion were already in despair, but when they saw Wang Xian appear, they were so excited that they hurriedly welcomed them in. Wang Xian asked the monk to throw the commander to the guards of the East Palace and said with a smile: "If they dare to mess around, chop off one of his fingers." "If they dare to mess around again, chop off another one." The guards were in a good mood at the moment and said with a smile. . "Exactly." Wang Xian smiled, nodded to the guards, and then entered the mansion with the monks. The prince's residence was already in chaos. When a disaster is imminent, the eunuchs and maids will not take their master seriously, and they will flee for their own lives first. Some even take the opportunity to steal. But Wang Xian and the others didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to these nonsense, and they still walked in like a school of fish. Wang Xian smiled and said: "Senior Brother Xinxuan's amazing kung fu is really eye-opening." "Junior brother, I'm just a chopping wood and burning fire. My martial arts skills are the lowest among the brothers." Xinxuan was very humble. However, none of the monks objected, and they obviously agreed with what he said. "Uh" Wang Xian swallowed and said, "Are you all experts in love?" "Martial arts is also for practice." Xinci explained to him with a smile: "Just chanting sutras and meditating will cause your body to collapse. How can you practice?" Only then did Wang Xian understand what kind of wealth the old monk had left for him. Damn it, with the protection of such a group of perverted masters, as long as we don¡¯t fall into the army¡¯s encirclement and suppression, no one can hurt us even a hair. While talking, Zhu Zhan, dressed in military uniform, ran over from the opposite side. When he saw that Wang Xian was really here, Zhu Zhan jumped in cheers. I came up, but it was all in vain. "There's no need to stop this." Wang Xian couldn't help but smile bitterly. Only then did the monks let Zhu Zhan pass. Zhu Zhan hugged Wang Xian. The young man cried and laughed and said incoherently: "Great, second brother, you are here, and they said you are dead. I said you won't, you won't leave us alone." "Wang Xian lifted Zhu Zhan away and said with a smile, "The snot is all over me." Zhu Zhan smiled sheepishly, then remembered the business and whispered, "My father is still in the palace." In the dormitory, knowing that the mansion was surrounded by officers and soldiers, Crown Princess Zhang became a little panicked. After the explosion, Mrs. Zhang became completely restless and kept mumbling: "Husband, where did those soldiers outside come from?" "Five Cities Soldiers and Horses Division." The prince became much calmer. Experience is the most precious wealth. Although Zhu Gaoxu looks fat and cowardly, he actually spent most of his life in thrilling situations. He went to Beijing as a hostage when he was young and escaped thousands of miles back to Beijing from the butcher's knife of Emperor Jianwen. Immediately following the Beijing defense battle, he led the soldiers and civilians of the capital to withstand the fierce attack of Li Jinglong's hundreds of thousands of troops. In the years that followed, although he seemed to be far away from the swords and swords, he had to face a more dangerous battle to seize his inheritance. This battle lasted for a long time, and the damage caused to both sides had long exceeded the trauma caused by the Battle of Jingnan. He didn't know how the King of Han was feeling. Anyway, the day of the showdown finally came. Although he had mixed feelings in his heart, the strongest feeling was the feeling of relief. "Finally, finally, this disgraceful and lengthy battle could be brought to an end." Regardless of whether he wins or loses in the end, it is a relief, so there is a smile on the prince's face, not excited, but relaxed. "Husband, you can still laugh." Seeing that he was still laughing, Mrs. Zhang couldn't help complaining. "It's better to laugh than to cry." Zhu Gaochi said with a smile while reading the book: "Just don't worry." "So, my husband has already made arrangements?" Ms. Zhang said with a sigh of relief: "What did I say? Why did you suddenly I won¡¯t go to the military parade.¡± ¡°Of course there are arrangements.¡± Zhu Gaochi nodded. "Then, what's the arrangement?" Mrs. Zhang usually abides by women's ethics and never asks about these men's affairs, but now it's about the safety of her family, and she really can't help but ask. "I don't know either." Zhu Gaochi shook his head in a very honest manner and said: "It was all arranged by Zhongde. He is an expert in this kind of thing, so I just follow the arrangements. For example, today, if he suddenly doesn't let me go, then I won't go, If he doesn¡¯t tell me the reason, I won¡¯t ask"
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 762: Choice
After hearing the prince's words, Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but be stunned, "My husband is really a hands-off shopkeeper" "This is called the way of employing people." The prince smiled proudly and said: "I don't know how to use people. I only know how to use people. This is mine. "But I still don't know where Wang Xian is." Zhang couldn't be as calm as the prince. ¡°When it¡¯s time to come, he will appear,¡± the prince said. "This kid is really desperate. Why is he still hiding and hiding?" Ms. Zhang sighed. "Can you please be quiet?" The prince said helplessly: "I still want to read a book." "I've even taken down the book and I'm still reading it." Mrs. Zhang rolled her eyes at him. "Uh" The prince looked down and found that he had actually knocked down the book. He couldn't help but smiled bitterly and said, "It's all because of you." While the couple was talking, the eunuch outside came to report that Wang Xian had arrived. "Look, Let me tell you." The prince's plump body couldn't help but jump up. "Please come quickly, please help me out." When the eunuch helped the prince to the door of the palace, he saw Wang Xian had already walked in quickly. "Your Highness," Wang Xian bowed his head. "Zhongde" the prince held him up. When he saw his bald head, he couldn't help but said with red eyes: "It's really dragging you down." Although Wang Xian felt very happy with his bald head. But the ancients said that the body, hair and skin, should not be damaged at all by the parents. In the eyes of the prince, Wang Xian's shaved head was the same as being beheaded, so naturally he was filled with guilt. "Your Highness is as kind as a mountain to me, and I won't hesitate to break my body to pieces. It's nothing about my hair." Naturally, Wang Xian would not foolishly say that he likes bald heads. He saluted the Crown Princess again, and Mrs. Zhang took his arm and wiped away her tears: "Good boy, where have you been these days? I didn't even tell my aunt "This matter" Wang Xian's heart skipped a beat. With a sound, the beautiful silhouette of the peerless orchid appeared in front of his eyes. After being stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses and said in a deep voice: "Time is running out, let's go quickly." "Let's go, where are we going?" "The Crown Princess asked in a voiceless voice. Although the Crown Prince just said that he would listen to his arrangements, he also showed a probing look, hoping that he could explain. "The capital is too dangerous. We have to leave the city quickly and join the avant-garde of the government army." Wang Xian Explained. "Out of town? The Crown Princess was afraid and said, "Isn't that more dangerous?" " "What do women know? The prince said flatly: "Zhongde has made all the arrangements, and we just listen to him." "After a pause, he asked with concern: "What should you do with your family? Let them go together." "They have other plans" Wang Xian sighed and said, "Your Highness, don't worry about them, let's go." "Okay," the prince nodded. He ordered the eunuch in charge of the East Palace: "Let them set off quickly." Soon, more than a dozen carriages stopped in the backyard of the East Palace, but several of the prince's concubines refused to come out. The anxious prince was urged again and again. The concubines came out with their bundles in their arms, and the palace maids who followed behind them were packed with bags, as if they were running away. The prince became angry when he saw them: "Either stay with the things, or leave the things and get in the car." Several concubines still wanted to put their things on the car, but the prince gave a death order. They were not allowed to take any luggage with them, and they were only allowed to get into the car empty-handed. Otherwise, the concubines reluctantly handed the luggage to the palace maids and gave them instructions. He had to put it away and lock it, and then he reluctantly got into the car. Even though the monks had extraordinary determination, they were still dizzy when they saw this scene, and they said with disdain: "The prince is too bad. If it were my woman, I would have cut her off one by one, and the world would be pure." "You have to have a woman first. "He gave him a kind look, and pursed his lips towards Wang Xian, signaling him to be quiet. He also discovered first that his master was staring at the palace wall in a daze. "What's so good about this broken wall? "Ye Xian whispered. "What he is looking at is not the wall, but the scenery behind the wall. " Xinci said slowly. "My master has not opened his eyes, so how can he see the scenery behind the wall? "I don't understand at first. "Because that's his home" Xinci sighed: "Wherever home is, the heart is there, so naturally it can be seen. " Before he could speak, Wang Xian spoke first: "You are so sensitive, you don't want to become a monk. " "Destroyed. "Xinci gave him a look and asked, "You really don't care about your family? " "How can it be. "Wang Xian curled his lips and smiled, but did not answer in detail. He is the kind of person who puts family first and brothers second. All matters such as career, prince, grandson, etc. must be pushed to the back. Since he has known this for a long time, Of course, he had already made arrangements for this, so he didn't let his family go together. There was only one reason: it was safer. It was easy to understand that wherever the prince was, that was where the focus of the war would be. Putting the prince together really puts them in danger.??. ¡°There is no need to say these words to outsiders. With great difficulty, the prince¡¯s whole family got into the car, and the guards of the East Palace also changed into ordinary samurai attire. The prince nodded to Wang Xian and lowered the curtain. "Let's go." Wang Xian waved his hand, and a dozen carriages filed out of the back door of the East Palace. Outside the East Palace, there is still a large group of military officers and soldiers. Although the commander has been captured, there are still a few deputy generals. These are all members of the Hanwang Gang, and naturally they do not want to ruin their errand But At this time, Fang Bin, Minister of War, finally arrived. He really didn't expect that the officers and soldiers of the Wucheng Army and Horse Division would act without permission and even surround the Prince's Mansion. Upon hearing the news, Fang Shangshu's first reaction was to come over quickly and withdraw his officers and soldiers. But then he thought about it, deploying troops without authorization is a fool's errand, which means that the opponent is going to die. He was in panic, when an explosion sounded, Fang Shangshu followed the sound and found that Qingshou Temple was in flames. He was so horrified that he sat down on the ground He really didn't expect that Hanwang's people would actually use the knife on Master Daoyan. If he didn't rush over rashly, wouldn't he be seeking death? With this worry, he delayed until Wang Xian's people found him and asked him to rush to the East Palace to rescue him. When he heard that the prince was still in the East Palace, Fang Shangshu woke up as if from a dream. Now is not the usual time to just stop and lose face. Now the war has begun. Either you will die or I will live. Although he is not the best friend of the prince, he knows very well what the consequences will be if the prince loses. It will be an eternal nightmare for the civil service group. After all, Fang Shangshu is still a disciple of the saints. Confucius said that Chengren and Mencius said that righteousness will happen. He didn't care much anymore, and quickly led his men to beat the horses to the back door of the Prince's Mansion. He mustered up the courage to ask the officers and soldiers loudly: "Who gave the order to let you come out?" Because the Wucheng Soldiers and Horses Division was not The direct line of the King of Han is not even considered a collateral line. It can only be regarded as a miscellaneous army at best, so most of the officers and soldiers do not know what it is about. Fang Bin's posture shocked many officers and soldiers. Even the lieutenants were a little short of breath. No one dared to answer for a while. "Get back here quickly." When Fang Bin saw that there was a way out, he yelled more and more confidently: "It's getting more and more outrageous." "Master, this is the order of His Highness the King of Han." A deputy general had no choice but to hold on. scalp said. "Bring it to me to see?" Fang Bin stretched out his hand. "This" the deputy general scratched his head and said, "It's in the hands of Commander Zhou." "Where's Zhou Ding'an? Tell him to come see me quickly." Fang Bin said with a dark face. "This, Commander Zhou was captured and taken to the Prince's Mansion." The deputy general whispered. "You deserve it. Who dared you to surround the Prince's Mansion without permission?" Fang Bin spat: "Get away." The lieutenants looked at each other, wanting to fight Fang Bin, but they saw that he was already heavily guarded. I'm afraid Hard to work. Besides, all the soldiers recognized Fang Bin as the Minister of War, and they had no way to control it, so they had no choice but to lead people to collect the team As soon as the siege was withdrawn, the gate of the East Palace slowly opened, and the motorcade sped out from the gate. When the carriage drove out, no one dared to stop it Everyone in the carriage also breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Cemen. Before the big explosion occurred, Zhang Wei was in the military camp of Shence Gate, summoning the generals of the right guard of the government army to discuss matters. In fact, discussing matters is fake, but testing everyone's attitude is real. Although he had spoken to the generals in private before, the generals also swore that they would obey his command. But Zhang Wei knew very well that many of these generals were not familiar with the people of the Han Dynasty. This was unavoidable. Who made his eldest brother stay in Annan for ten years? No matter how high his prestige was, it was beyond his reach. The effect of this meeting was also good. All the generals expressed their firm support for the Zhang family's unshakable command over the right guard of the government army. They must closely unite behind the old Zhang family, advance and retreat together, and create a glorious and beautiful future together. Tomorrow In short, this is a harmonious conference, a conference that continues the past and opens up the future, and a successful conference. After the conference, Zhang Wei, accompanied by some generals, climbed up to the Shence Gate Tower together, preparing to take a look at the spectacular scene of the imperial capital. Discuss the next strategy for arranging troops. So when the explosion happened, Zhang Hui was standing on the tower of Shence Gate. The earth-shattering sound almost knocked him to the ground. And because he stood high and could see far, he and the officers and soldiers at the top of the city saw the whole process of Qingshou Temple gradually collapsing to the ground amidst the rumbling explosions. That level of shock is naturally far better than others. "Oh my god," it took a long time before Zhang Hu calmed down and confirmed where the explosion was. He was shocked. "Why is it Qingshou Temple? How can it be Qingshou Temple?" He was so shocked that it took him a while to realize what the explosion meant. The King of Han Dynasty launched, and the five words were like five heavy hammers. Hit it again and again? Zhang Sala's chest made his heart beat violently and he felt dizzy. Don't look at it. Zhang Lan seemed to be chatting and laughing before, as if he had everything under control, as if he was so awesome, but in fact he had never experienced anything at all. Before he went to the battlefield, he just relied on the madness of a second-generation ancestor to hold on.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 763: Brothers are fighting against each other
But the biggest shortcoming of the second generation ancestor is that all self-confidence comes from others, so this kind of self-confidence is actually very fragile. Once encountering real danger, it will inevitably be crushed by pressure This is the case with Zhang Sala. His legs and hands were trembling uncontrollably. He opened his mouth but could not speak, and his ears were ringing violently Only then did he realize that his usual fearlessness was actually just unreasonable arrogance, until When it was time to fight to the death, he realized how timid he was. Seeing Mr. Zhang being so frightened, the expressions of the generals were a little weird. Although Zhang Kai's body was no longer in control, he could clearly feel that some people were worried, some were ridiculing, and some were even scornful ", no matter what, Zhang Kai bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the taste of blood made him sober, at least. Finally I can control myself. He hissed and ordered: "Gather the troops and prepare for emergency response." "Here." The generals responded and turned around to go down the tower, but they all stopped again because they saw Zhang Xi, Zhang Kuo's younger brother, surrounded by a group of officers. Go down and go up to the city gate tower with great momentum. Zhang Xi¡¯s appearance is similar to that of Zhang Sala. They are both generally thin and handsome, but his eye sockets are deeper and his nose is slightly hooked, making him appear more gloomy and cold. He held the hilt of the knife at his waist with one hand, and his cold eyes swept across the city, finally landing on Zhang Sala. As soon as he saw Zhang Xi appearing, Zhang Sala's heart skipped a beat Ordinarily Zhang Xi, the commander of Tiance's left guard, should be at Fangshan, beside the King of Han at this moment. Now he appears here, together with a group of officers from the right guard of the government army. Naturally, he is not here to see the scenery. Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. But when the opponent was replaced by his own brother, the fear in Zhang Kai's heart disappeared instantly. He looked at Zhang Xi coldly: "Lao San, why don't you come here if you don't stay in Fangshan? "If I don't come, you will bring trouble to the old Zhang family." Zhang Xi looked gloomy and raised his voice so that all the generals in the city could hear: "This is also the battle between the king of Han and the prince. It is a battle between our generals and the civil servants. The one who wins will always have the loser under his feet. Our Zhang family is the head of the generals, and our eldest brother is the deceased brother of His Highness the King of Han. We must all stand by reason. On the King of Han's side." He pointed to his second brother and said, "But you, a rip-off, have betrayed the King of Han and your eldest brother. You want to push the soldiers of the right guard of the government army to the point of no return. "What nonsense are you talking about? Our right guards are bodyguards and loyal to one person, and that is the emperor. Now that the King of Han is going to rebel, he is naturally the emperor's enemy. Which side should we stand on?" Zhang Hao frowned and said: "Besides, I am the commander of the right guard of the government army. What qualifications do you have to yell here?" After speaking, he glared at the generals around Zhang Xi and said, "He is ignorant, and you are also fooling around. "Get out of here if you don't" "" But what he answered was a moment of silence, and the generals didn't move at all. "Are you going to rebel?" Zhang Wei said in shock and anger: "I forgot what I promised you just now." "Of course we keep our word, but we obey the Zhang family." A general said in a dull voice: "No. "I obey you." "I represent the Zhang family," Zhang Sala said, patting his chest vigorously. "No, you can't represent it." Zhang Xi said in shock: "The ancestral armor and spear in your hand are all forged." "" This was the really fatal sentence. Zhang Hu suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and almost vomited blood. He stared with blood-red eyes and said: "Lao San, you are crazy." "You are crazy, okay?" Zhang Xi shouted loudly, trying to make the officers and soldiers up and down the tower hear: "You let someone forge our family's heirlooms." , it is unfilial; and then using it to pretend to be the eldest brother, it is unrighteous; it is unkind to act for one's own selfish interests, regardless of everyone's life and death, and it is unkind to dare to betray the King of Han, it is unfaithful to you, who are unfaithful, unjust, unkind and unfilial. What qualifications do you have to be this commander again?" "Hahahaha" Zhang Kai looked up to the sky and smiled: "I am the commander designated by the eldest brother and appointed by the emperor. What qualifications do you think I have? Opposing the King of Han's rebellion is disloyal, and it is really confusing right and wrong to the extreme." "Whether it's ridiculous or not depends on what everyone thinks." Zhang Xi sneered, glanced at the generals and said, "Everyone, the King of Han's 200,000 troops are about to return to the capital. "If you are willing to join me and join the King of Han, please stay with me. If you are willing to accompany him to death, please stay with him." This is to force the generals to stand in line. The pungent smell drifted to the top of the city. It was the gunpowder smoke produced by the explosion at Qingshou Temple, which also reminded the generals at the top of the city that once they stood in line, the original robes would become enemies, and they would be killed on top of the city to the death. The generals looked at each other again and again, silently using their eyes. Communicating. Zhang Wei stood there and found that he could do nothing because he knew that his men were out of control After a while, someone finally moved, and a Qianhu walked from behind him to Zhang Xi's side. Someone started, but behind him, it was like a dam bursting, two, three until all the generals came to the opposite side of him. Zhang SalaLooking around, there was no one except his own soldiers. He couldn't help but smile sadly. He didn't expect that he would be abandoned by everyone so easily In fact, it wasn't like this in the first place. Zhang Kai had really put in some effort over the years, and he was a really good person, so he was quite willing to be with him. A bastard general. But the problem is that the right guard of the government army has to guard not just one Shence Gate, but five entire city gates. And he made another fatal mistake - in order to ensure his control over every city gate, he The generals who were loyal to themselves were evenly distributed to these five places, and they all served as guards. There are two problems with doing this. First, it disrupts the original seniority ranking, which will make other people very dissatisfied. Second, he dispersed his power. This time Zhang Xi obviously seized on these two points and gathered people who were dissatisfied with him to suddenly launch an attack, creating a one-sided situation. In this way, people who were originally loyal to him will stand against him in order to protect themselves when they see that the situation is over. Originally, there was no way he would end up alone, but there are no ifs in this world, only results - at this moment, he is alone. "How are you doing, second brother?" Zhang Xi perked up now, and said with a proud look on his face: "Where are you going to stand?" Zhang Sala smiled miserably and gave Zhang Xi a thumbs up, "Brother, Gao, you "It's really high." "Cheng Rang." Zhang Xi smiled and said, "Second brother, I'm afraid to tell you to wake up. What's the good thing about Wang Xian? We are brothers, okay? He's a wise man who beats a tiger. Brother, father and son soldiers who went into battle, you really have to ignore the family ties and insist on being buried with the man named Wang." Zhang Sala waved his hand and said with an upright expression: "Okay, don't talk about it anymore, Wang Xian and I are brothers and sisters." "Second brother, you really have to be stubborn "Zhang Xi narrowed his eyes, murderous intention suddenly revealed. "But as you said, we are blood brothers." Zhang Kai's next sentence shocked everyone's jaws. They looked at him blankly and walked to Zhang Xi's side. He said without shame or embarrassment: "So I decided to bring order to the chaos and stand with you." Opposite Zhang Xi, the only ones left were Zhang Xi's soldiers. Of course, they didn't want to go against Zhang Xi, but they didn't expect his second master to be so helpless. Integrity, I haven't turned a corner for a while. "Why is the pestle there? Why don't you come here quickly?" Zhang Sala shouted loudly and called a few soldiers over. Then he put on a smile and bowed and said: "Third brother, brother, I was confused for a moment, but you can teach me a lesson." Got it. You must vouch for me in front of the King of Han." "That's natural." Zhang Xi laughed loudly. "Report" A soldier quickly ran to the top of the city and knelt down on one knee to report: "Report, there is a convoy starting from the Prince's Mansion and running towards the Shence Gate. It will be there right away." "Haha, you just fell into the trap." Zhang Xi was so proud that he glanced at Zhang Wei and said, "Second brother, I'll give you this opportunity to make meritorious deeds. How about you, brother?" "Enough damn enough." Zhang Wei looked a little ferocious, and his fists clenched. He didn't know whether he was determined to use the prince's family as a proxy, or whether he hated Zhang Xi for not being a brother enough. "Accompany the second master for a trip, and protect the second master." Zhang Xi ordered the guards around him. Zhang Wei's own soldiers wanted to follow, but were stopped by Zhang Xi's men. Obviously the so-called protection is nothing more than surveillance. Under the attention of everyone on the tower, Zhang Sala walked heavily down the tower, and in the distance, the team of carriages also drove over. Zhang Sala stood there without giving any orders. "Hurry up and ask them to stop the car," the person behind him urged in a low voice. Zhang Sala turned a deaf ear and remained silent. "Stop" saw the carriage getting closer and closer, but Zhang Wei refused to cooperate. Zhang Xi's men could only get worse and worse. "Who the fuck do you think you are?" Zhang Kuo suddenly exploded. He waved his hand and slapped Zhang Xi's subordinate to the ground. Then he waved his hand coolly and said: "Let him go." The soldiers below the city didn't know that they were on the city just now. Whatever happened, of course, I obeyed the command and let it go. At this time, Zhang Xi and others on the city were anxious. As they ran down, they roared: "Don't listen to him, close the city gate quickly." The soldiers were immediately confused. At this time, Zhang Xi's guards were also anxious, and they held Zhang Hu down with all their hands. Zhang Hu struggled and said loudly: "What the hell are you standing still for? Come and save me quickly." When the soldiers saw that A few strangers dared to be rough with the commander, not to mention the carriages, and rushed to the rescue. A group of people started fighting under the city gate, watching helplessly as the convoy passed through the city. "Chasing" Zhang Xi couldn't care less about his fate, so he asked people to quickly bring the horse over, and personally led the team to chase him out.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 764 Where is the family?
Smoke and dust billowed on the broad official road outside the city, with carriages running wildly in front and cavalry chasing after them. Both sides whipped their horses as hard as they could to get as fast as they could. But the carriage could not outrun the Qingqi after all. After some tea time, he was finally caught up. "Stop" Zhang Xi's cavalry caught up with the convoy and used a lasso to tie the head of the leading carriage, finally forcing the carriage to stop. The cavalry surrounded the convoy. Before Zhang Xi could say anything, the coachman cursed: "Are you crazy? You dare to block the convoy of the East Palace?" "You are blocking the convoy of the East Palace." Zhang Xi sneered and said, "Let's "Everyone in the carriage, get off." "Why do you" The coachman had only finished speaking when Zhang Xi slashed the carriage off with a knife. When he saw that the coachman who was still alive and kicking just now, only his head was left beating around, the coachmen immediately stopped. Come down. "That's what I rely on." Zhang Xi held the bloody knife and said with a gloomy look: "Get out of the car." Only the people in the car slowly got out, except for the female family members and the eunuchs. Zhang Xi squinted his eyes and went around one by one, and couldn't help but be very disappointed He, the third son of the Zhang family, naturally knew the crown princess and all the emperor's grandchildren, but none of them were present. At this time, Zhang Xi¡¯s men searched all the vehicles and found no fish that had slipped through the net. Zhang Xi couldn¡¯t help but frown. When he thought about it, even if the prince was not present this time, it would be a great achievement if he could capture the prince's concubine or several of his grandsons. But the result was so disappointing Zhang Xi's eyes searched the crowd again, and finally found a familiar face. He stretched out his hand and his men pulled the eunuch out and held him in front of him. "Little Eunuch Hou, Where are you going?" Zhang Xi spoke condescendingly, his voice cold. This young Eunuch Hou was a eunuch in charge of the East Palace. He had been to the British government several times. He said in a trembling voice: "Third, Third Master, let's go to Hangzhou." "Why are we going to Hangzhou?" Zhang Xi asked. "It seems that the capital is not at peace anymore. Let's go and take shelter" Eunuch Hou said in a trembling voice. "Where is the Crown Princess? Where are the imperial grandchildren?" This is what Zhang Xi really cares about. "The Crown Princess and the Emperor's grandson are also in the car" Eunuch Hou said a little confused: "Why are they missing?" "They must have deserted midway." Zhang Xi's men said bitterly: "Use these people to attract us. "Pay attention." "It doesn't matter." Zhang Xi said with relief, "All the gates in the capital are closed. Where can they escape?" Before Zhang Xi went to the showdown with Zhang Wei, he had already ordered the central guards of the Fu Army and the Fu Army. The left guard closed the city gate. In his opinion, since both guards had sworn allegiance to the prince, there was no problem. Even the five gates controlled by the right guards of the government, in addition to the Shence Gate, the other four gates were also closed by his men with the order of the King of Han. As for the Shence Gate, he had ordered it to be closed before leaving the city. No one in the city could even think about it. Escape When Zhang Xi returned to Shence Gate, he saw that the gate was closed. After asking to open the city gate, Zhang Xi inquired again and learned that everything was normal, and he was completely relieved - his mission was to control the government army. Right guard, close the five gates of the right guard defense of the government army, and no one is allowed to leave the city. This was completely completed. Zhang Xi asked the generals to cheer up and prepare to ride on horseback for a tour to see the condition of the city gates. "Sir, what should I do with the second master?" his general asked in a low voice. "Well" Zhang Xi's face darkened. This is the most cruel part of this war. Both warring parties are close relatives and friends, but at this moment they want to kill you to the death. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Xi slapped the horse's buttocks hard, leaving only a weak command: "Lock him up first and listen to the king of Han" Even if he kills people without blinking an eye, Zhang Xi can't treat him since he was a child. The second brother, the eldest brother, started "Except for that explosion, generally speaking, there have been no major riots in the capital. This was mainly due to Wang Xian and Xue Juzheng, who carried out two consecutive large-scale crackdowns on gangs and eliminated gangsters in the capital. The villains were uprooted, and for a while no established gang could fish in troubled waters. As for a small group of thugs taking advantage of the fire to rob, it was naturally inevitable, but with Xue Juzheng commanding the officers of Yingtian Mansion to patrol the streets, there was no big trouble. Xue Juzheng was very clear about his mission, which was to keep the capital city in chaos, so he did not stand on any side, but was just trying his best to fulfill his mission of Ying Tianfu Yin. The King of Han, who currently controls the capital, is also happy to see him in this state, so he does not cause trouble for him. Xue Ju was patrolling on horseback and happened to meet Zhang Xi face to face. Neither of them knew what to say, so they just nodded and went their own way. After being separated from Zhang Xi, Xue Juzheng came to the outside of Tianxiang Temple and looked at the peach garden that looked like a bustling city. He thought of the fairy who was banished to the world inside and couldn't help but sigh. Ten years ago, when Xue Juzheng was an ordinary Beijing official, he was one of Xu Miaojin's many admirers. However, Xu Miaojin, a beautiful girl from heaven, and he were in the same heaven and on the same earth. The two sides had no intersection at all, so naturally they were not. I have no idea about his friendship. Later, it happened that the emperor wanted toMiaojin's proposal failed, and Xu Miaojin was forced to become a monk. From then on, she became a poor person that the emperor could not reach and men in the world could not touch. From then on, Xue Juzheng, like many men in the world, dreamed of rescuing the poor fairy from the evil devil one day. But it¡¯s just a thought. Who can withstand the thunderous wrath of Emperor Yongle? Even if I can't save you in this life, let me try my best to protect you and survive this chaos Your Highness wants to go in?" His subordinates obviously know who holds the highest power in the capital now. "King of Han" Xue Juzheng's expression was stagnant for a long time before he sighed and said, "After all, he is the real person's nephew." After saying that, he left with a sense of loss. At that moment, he felt so small and powerless What Xue Juzheng didn't know was that in addition to Xu Miaojin, there was also Wang Xian's family in Tianxiang Temple. As soon as the explosion occurred, Xu Miaojin sent people to bring Wang Xian¡¯s father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, wife, children, and sister to Tianxiang Temple. Men like Wang Xingye and Wang Gui naturally settled down in the outer courtyard. Originally, Aunt Wang and Mrs. Hou wanted to live outside, but Xu Miaojin came to invite them in person. Although she is familiar with Xu Miaojin, Xu Miaojin's reputation is too famous, her status is too high, and she is too beautiful. Aunt Wang is always frightened in front of her. He declined and said repeatedly: "No need, no need, the old woman is the same wherever she is, I won't go in and pollute your fairyland." "You said that." Xu Miaojin was very insistent, and her attitude was so relaxed, completely She considered herself a junior, and a junior in her own family. She held Aunt Wang's hand, and her attitude was as affectionate and humble as her daughter-in-law. "We are like family members. If you don't go in, I will stay with you outside." "You can't help it." Aunt Wang had no choice but to follow her in. Xu Miaojin happily walked around with her, admiring the scenery beside Xuanwu Lake. Autumn scenery. The scenery of the Royal Garden is naturally beautiful, but the raging fire in the direction of Qingshou Temple really ruins the scenery and reminds people all the time what the situation in the capital is now. Aunt Wang really didn't want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so she asked worriedly: "We are here, won't we cause trouble to you?" "Don't be so polite, just call me Miaojin. We are a family, it would be too much to say that we would cause trouble to you." I've seen someone else" Xu Miaojin said in panic, but the next moment, her tone became calm and confident: "Just stay here with peace of mind, even if Zhu Gaoxu comes, he won't dare to enter this door." "Really? "Aunt Wang is most worried about the safety of her whole family. She couldn't help but be overjoyed when she heard what Xu Miaojin said. "Of course it's true." Xu Miaojin smiled and said, "Just be at ease. If you didn't believe me, would Wang Xian be able to entrust me with his whole family?" "What, did the second brother entrust you with this?" Aunt Wang listened. , burst into tears immediately: "So he's fine?" "Yes, he's fine." Xu Miaojin looked at Lin Qing'er standing aside unnaturally. "Why is this kid so ignorant? Isn't this going to cause trouble for you?" Aunt Wang immediately felt relieved when she heard that it was her son who arranged it. She doesn't believe in others but she firmly believes in her own son, her precious son who pulled the family out of the quagmire and brought it step by step to where it is today. Seeing that Aunt Wang was finally not so restrained, Xu Miaojin accompanied the old lady to eat again. Although Tianxiang'an had never had meat in it, she found out from Xiu'er that the old lady liked to eat fish and shrimps with her rice, so she actually let people eat them. He broke the rules and served sweet and sour fish, shrimp balls, and abalone soup, which made the old lady very satisfied. After the meal, Xu Miaojin arranged for the old lady to take a lunch break in the main room. Aunt Wang was no longer the former Wu Xia Amen, so she naturally knew that this room should belong to Xu Miaojin, and she refused to enter it no matter what. Xu Miaojin didn't insist and asked her to rest above the next door In fact, she was originally planning to live in that room by herself. After the old lady settled down, Xu Miaojin enthusiastically arranged a place for Hou and Lin Qing'er to live, and teased Goudan'er for a while before going back to rest. As soon as Xu Miaojin left, Mrs. Hou poked her head into Lin Qing'er's room and whispered to Lin Qing'er who was just about to take a rest: "Qing'er, why do I feel like something is wrong?" Lin Qing'er said with a faint smile: " What do you think, sister-in-law?" "Mr. Xu is too enthusiastic about us," Hou said in a low voice. "Is it wrong for people to be so enthusiastic about us?" Lin Qing'er said with a smile. "Of course it's good to be enthusiastic, but there's a problem if you're too enthusiastic." Mrs. Hou said, "I'm doing it for you", "Normally, with her status and her liking for peace and quiet, it would be great if she could let us live in Tianxiang Nunnery. Why? Are you treating the old lady like her daughter-in-law?" "Sister-in-law is too worried." Lin Qing'er frowned and said, "It's just because my official saved her and I'm afraid of repaying the favor." "My father-in-law became my husband."muttered. "Sister-in-law, don't talk nonsense, Mr. Xu is an outsider." Lin Qing'er showed an unhappy look. "Chengcheng, even if I didn't tell you, I have good intentions." Seeing that Lin Qing'er was unhappy, Mrs. Hou left in dismay. As soon as she left, Lin Qing'er sighed quietly and her eyes were blank for a while. It wasn't until she saw her son in the cradle that she became gentle again. Then I threw those messy thoughts behind me and continued to rock the cradle
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 765: The Rise of the Prince
By noon, the riots in the capital had gradually subsided. After all, no matter what, the soldiers of the King of Han's army are still the sons of the people in the capital. Not only will they not cause trouble, but they will not allow others to take advantage of them. However, the capital is still heavily guarded. All city gates are closed, and officers and soldiers are patrolling and guarding, and no one is allowed to approach. Cyclamen is a restaurant facing Jinchuan Gate. Although it is not open today, the restaurant is full of people. These people were wearing all kinds of clothes, but after taking off their hats, most of them had bald heads. Who else could they be if they were not serious and waiting for others first? Wang Xianze stood on the second floor of the restaurant, surrounded by Xin Ci and Shi Wan who came after hearing the news. In fact, according to the previous plan, Wang Xian planned to leave the city through Shence Gate, but halfway, he changed his mind. Because the King of Han must have known that Zhang Wei had taken refuge with the prince, so how could they not arrange countermeasures? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wouldn¡¯t it be like hitting the point of a gun? Thinking of this, Wang Xian couldn't help but break out in sweat, and then he made up his mind and immediately ordered the two carriages behind to break away from the large army In the carriage were the prince, the prince's concubine and all their children except the grandson. As for the others, Wang Xian couldn't take care of them At this moment, Shi Wan had already brought the general story of the Shence Sect Incident. Everyone was frightened and worshiped Wang Xian like a god. Even though he has always been unconvinced by his kindness and strictness, he couldn't help but secretly say, no wonder the master chose his junior brother to be the successor. It turns out that this boy really has some of the master's demeanor But in fact, when making the decision, At that moment, Wang Xian did not have enough information to support his judgment. He even made this decision based on intuition. Of course, it is this intuition that is truly valuable, because the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can wait until they are completely sure before making a decision. Many times, generals rely on their own intuition to decide the fate of themselves and their thousands of troops. destiny. This intuition can be cultivated through countless battles, but it also comes from talent, which makes no sense. At least this time, Wang Xian once again relied on intuition to escape the disaster and did not lead the prince into the Shence Gate. Otherwise, he would definitely fall into Zhang Xi's hands now. How could he stand in this restaurant and think about it? A chance for a step forward? It¡¯s just that courage is limited after all for a period of time. At least after going through the Shen Ce Sect, Wang Xian felt that his courage had been exhausted, and he was afraid that he would not dare to take risks again for a while. But he also knew that he had to act quickly, because the King of Han might return to Beijing at any time. If he cannot leave before the King of Han returns to the capital, His Highness the Crown Prince will become a turtle in the urn, with no chance of escape "We contacted Xu Yelu the day before yesterday, and he said there is no problem, and he will fight to the death by then." Shi Wan whispered. Report. Wang Xian, however, had no expression on his face. He thought that through his painstaking efforts, he could at least gain the upper hand in the capital. Who would have thought that the Dao is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high, and the King of Han is not a vegetarian either. He captured Zhang Wei and controlled the right guard of the government army. The rear guard of the Fu army was originally on the side of the King of Han, and the left guard of the Fu army was basically under the control of the King of Han. It can be said that the King of Han has basically controlled the situation in the capital now. Youdao is that the situation is stronger than the people. There is no guarantee that Xu Yelu will not retreat in the face of the battle. He might use the prince's family as a pledge of surrender to the King of Han Although Xu Yelu may be very loyal, Wang Xian really does not dare to use the prince's family. Life is a joke. "How about we wait until dark and sneak out from the base of the city wall." Shi Wan whispered another idea. He always did not take the usual route in and out of the capital. "They will only tighten their guard after dark." Wang Xian shook his head and said solemnly: "At this moment, they don't know that the prince is in the capital. If they relax their guard and don't take the opportunity to go out, they will have no chance at all." "Then let's try ¡°Bah.¡± "Vegetarian" "Don't you still eat meat?" Wang Xian rolled his eyes. "That's how I compare." She gave him a white look and said, "Since it's useless to be timid, it's better to make a decision immediately." "That's fine." Wang Xian gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. Then he turned around and entered the private room next door. In the private room, there were the prince, the princess and Zhu Zhanqi. Although they still had to maintain the demeanor of the Tian family in front of the ministers, there was panic in their eyes. It can't be covered up either. "Hey, Zhongde, you all blame me." At this time, the prince naturally understood the situation completely. He knew that because he was too pedantic in fact, he was too afraid of being blamed by his father, which made Wang Xian and his subordinates miss the mark all their lives. An opportunity to take advantage of others. "If I had promised you to raid Ji Gang's villa, we would not have fallen into such a dangerous situation." "Now is not the time to reflect, and the time was not ripe at the time. Anyway, let's not talk about it. Let's focus on the immediate future." Wang Xian smiled and said seriously: "Your Highness, this time they strike first, and we strike later to control others. If we sit and wait, we will only become more and more passive. We must leave the city immediately to get out of trouble." After a pause, he said againHe whispered: "It's just that if this happens, there will be some danger." "What danger?" the prince asked in a muffled voice. "Now we only have the Xichuan Gate left to go" Wang Xian said softly: "If something goes wrong here again, there will be no way to escape easily. The only way is to break through the gate by force." After a pause, he looked at the prince's face. With a look on his face, he continued: "In my opinion, since this is the case, we should be prepared with both hands this time. If there is no problem with Xu Yelu, it would be best. If there is a problem, just take action directly." He paused and said, "Your Highness and the Empress, please stay." Here, it depends on our situation. If it goes well, you can follow him quickly. If it doesn't go well, you can only move quickly and let the people from Beizhen Fusi hide you until the emperor returns to Beijing" The prince listened to him silently. After finishing speaking, he did not speak immediately. When Wang Xian was about to turn around, Fang slowly said: "Zhongde, I'm sorry, I'm going to break my promise. I can't listen to you this time." "What do you mean, Your Highness?" Wang Xian was a little surprised. "Let me go through the barrier with you." The prince said solemnly. "Is itah?" Wang Xian's jaw almost dropped in shock. He didn't expect that the prince, who had always been weak and submissive, would actually say something shocking at this time. He hurriedly tried to dissuade him: "Your Highness, you must not do it. This is no joke." He sighed and said: "Although we have many experts here, this is an siege, and personal force is of little use. Otherwise, you will end up with nothing." The whole army was wiped out" "I know." The prince's fat face was full of determination and he said: "That's why I want to be with you." He paused and said word by word: "I have no way to retreat. , we can no longer retreat." "Your Highness, the son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall" Although Wang Xian was shocked, he did not expect that the prince's Maitreya Buddha-like appearance had a diamond heart, but he still wanted to dissuade him: " It would be unwise to go into battle in person in your capacity." "I also have my dignity." The prince said solemnly, "Don't say any more." "Yes" The prince ordered, and Wang Xian naturally had no choice but to obey. However, the prince obviously would not treat his beloved general so roughly. He only heard him say slowly: "The reason why I retreated and gave way to the King of Han before was because of my friendship. But now he has drawn his sword. If I do it again, If you give in, won't you become a lost dog? I don't believe that Beizhen Fusi will hide me well, but when the time comes, my father will look down on me." He raised his hand, and Zhu Zhanqi hurriedly offered an ancient pendant. sword. The prince took the sword and gently stroked it with a focused expression. His voice was as calm as water, but there was a turbulent undercurrent and he said: "Zhongde may have forgotten that I also came down from the Jingnan battlefield. I was the guard of Peking back then." In the battle, I led three thousand old, weak, sick and disabled people to resist the siege of Li Jinglong's hundreds of thousands of troops. The blood I have seen must be more than yours." The prince said as he drew out the sword. The sword body was like a stream of autumn water, dazzling. , the prince stretched out two fingers and flicked the sword, and the long sword made a dragon roar. I heard the prince say in a deep voice: "I have sharpened my sword for ten years, but I have never tested Zhongde with a frost blade. Gather the soldiers together." "Yes" At this moment, Wang Xian had no other choice but to obey his orders. When he gathered his men in the lobby of the restaurant, the prince appeared at the railing on the second floor in military uniform. Zhu Zhanqi wanted to help his father go downstairs, but was pushed away by the prince. Then Zhu Gaochi moved downstairs step by step with the soldiers looking up at him and relying on his own strength. Although his face was soon covered with sweat, his eyes were firm and undisturbed. Those steps seemed to be walking in the hearts of the soldiers, and they were synchronized with their heartbeats When His Royal Highness finally stood downstairs, everyone's hearts almost jumped out of their chests, and there seemed to be a fire in their hearts. If you don't vent it out quickly, you will have to hold it in until you die. "Let's go, I will live and die with you." The prince did not make any more exciting speeches, but only said these nine short words, but all the soldiers suddenly restrained themselves. He stopped breathing heavily, his eyes became calm, and he silently followed the prince to the door. "How is it? How is it?" Zhu Zhanqi was extremely excited, not for anything else, but because the prince's performance today finally matched the image of his ideal father Young men all hope that their father will be upright and upright. A real man, not a weakling who shrinks away from things. Before, Zhu Zhanqi even sometimes thought, how great would it be if Uncle Han Wang was his father? "Look at each other with admiration." Wang Xian smiled, but there was a turmoil in his heart and said: "Everyone is an old fox. They pretend to be like something on weekdays, but their true colors are revealed when things happen. At this time, the door of the restaurant opened, and everyone filed out. Then he went straight to Jinchuan Gate
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 766 Seizing the Gate
The key to Jinchuan Gate is held by Xu Yelu, but most of the more than a thousand troops stationed here are under his two deputies Niu Qian and Ma Yan. This is also the premise for the King of Han to rest assured that Xu Yelu will continue to be the commander Xu felt that the overall situation had been decided, and the two generals Niu and Horse were in a very good mood. They talked loudly on the top of the city. Xu Yelu also smiled and agreed, but he was always a little absent-minded He had already seen the flash of light on the restaurant opposite the city tower. It was sunlight reflected by a mirror, three long and two short flashes, which meant that the prince was about to leave the city from here. But when he lowered his eyelids and glanced at the thousand soldiers below the tower, his heart couldn't help tightening - among the thousand soldiers, only two hundred listened to him. This is already the limit of what Xu Yelu can secretly arrange without attracting attention. It's just that the opponent has a total of 800 troops. Even if the prince's dozens of troops are included, they can't rush out at all. Because opening the city gate is not a room door, it can be pushed open or even kicked open. This city gate is two feet thick and weighs ten thousand kilograms. It cannot be opened by manpower alone. It must be done with a winch, and it takes a cup of tea This period of time is too long, and it is enough for the other party to make up for any mistakes they committed. Wrong. The only thing Xu Yelu can hope for is that these thousand people don't know that they are here to rebel. In fact, even the soldiers on Fangshan Mountain were nine times out of ten kept in the dark. Only the very high-ranking or very close generals knew the true plans of the King of Han. This was not because Zhu Gaoxu was trying to show off, but because rebellion was not as simple as treating guests to a meal. It is very particular about when to do but not talk, when to talk but not do, and when to talk and do. In particular, Emperor Yongle had very strong control over the army. If the soldiers knew that the King of Han wanted to rebel against the prince, they would probably mutiny After all, the prince was appointed by the emperor, and rebelling against the prince would be equivalent to indirectly rebelling against the emperor. Soldiers will still lose their courage. Therefore, the King of Han's wishful thinking was to drag all the soldiers into the water while they were still in the dark. As long as he led his army back into the city, the King of Han could announce that the rebellion had begun, the prince had been captured, and all those who followed him into the city would be able to do so. The people in the city are all heroes who followed him in the uprising. By then, I believe that the vast majority of officers and soldiers will only have one way to go. The timing of the announcement is naturally very important. If the king of Han has not returned to the city, and the soldiers know that they are going to rebel, they will be panic-stricken, and their morale is likely to disappear all of a sudden. So Xu Yelu was hesitating, should he strike first and get rid of the bull's head and his horse's face, and then declare the two of them guilty of rebellion? ????????????????????????????????????????? The subsequent scene will be completely out of control But it¡¯s better than letting His Highness take the risk, right? Xu Yelu's thoughts were racing, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead. "General?" After all, Xu Yelu is a Mongolian who is not good at hypocrisy. His nervous appearance cannot be hidden from Niu Qian and the two. The two looked at each other. The former held the handle of the knife in his hand, and the latter called out: "General?" "Ohah" Xu Yelu came back to his senses, looked at Ma Yan with some confusion and said, "What's wrong, Vice Admiral Ma?" "It's nothing, I just seem to be distracted." Ma Yan said and held his hand. on the hilt. Feeling the murderous intent of the two men, Xu Yelu, a general who kills without blinking an eye, began to panic. "Hey, I'm worried about what the situation will be like later? "What else can it be? The king of Han will definitely win. Niu Qian said calmly, and then said suddenly: "Is the door locked?" " "Oh, it's locked. "Xu Yelu said subconsciously. Niu Qian looked coldly at Xu Yelu, who had lost his mind, stretched out his other hand and said: "Let the general keep the key. " Xu Yelu could feel that Ma Yan behind him was full of murderous intent. As long as he dared to say "no", he would have his head removed. Xu Yelu had no choice but to nod and took the city gate key from his waist. He handed it to Niu Qian in front of him and said, "You might as well take it, so as not to be suspicious. " His quick action made Niu Qian and Ma Yan less alert. Although they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him, they were worried about upsetting the prince After all, the prince had already said that once the matter was accomplished, they would definitely be high-spirited. Being higher than Xu Yelu, there seems to be no need to sacrifice for small things. Thinking about it, the two of them put down their hands holding the handles of their swords, Ma Yan squeezed out a smile and said: "General, don't blame me in these extraordinary times. " "how could be. "Xu Yelu said hurriedly: "Although I am a rough man, I also know that the two of you are the closest confidants to the prince. In the future, in front of the prince, I would like to ask you both to speak kindly and take care of me, an old colleague from the past. " "It's easy to talk," seeing how knowledgeable he was, the two of them relaxed their vigilance even more. Ma Yan nodded and said with a smile: "After all, we are working together, we are all brothers. "Someone is here again." Niu Qian felt that Ma Yan's attitude had changed a bit quickly. Seeing that another convoy wanted to leave the city, he quickly changed the subject and said: "Stop them." This was superfluous because there was no need to give orders. Today The defenders will also detain all the people who want to leave the city. Actually, when there was a riot today, the carriages and horses wanted to leave the city quicklyThere were quite a lot of pedestrians, but the imperial guards who guarded the city closed the city gates and enforced martial law, and they were immediately frightened back. Only a handful of blind, stupid and bold people dared to try their luck, but without exception, they were all detained But the group of people who came to the city gate now were obviously not as easy to bully as before. . "City gate is under martial law" Qian Hu, the guard at Jinchuan Gate, shouted loudly: "Stop the car and check" "Be bold and know whose driver this is" Xinyan, pretending to be a driver, shouted loudly, which shocked the ears of the soldiers in the city gate. ring. "Hurry up and open the door." "You are so fucking loud." Qianhu shook his head, with the buzzing sound still echoing in his head, and couldn't help but said angrily: "You dare to pretend to be His Royal Highness, you really have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. "Take it" "Yes" The soldiers were about to rush forward. "Slow down." At this time, the car curtain opened, revealing a fat face smiling like Maitreya Buddha. If he wasn't the prince, who could he be? The gatekeepers were all soldiers of the Imperial Guard, and they were no strangers to the royal family. When they saw that he was really the prince, they all knelt down on one knee. Even the Qianhu who guarded the city did not dare not to return, saying " No less loud than Xinyan shouted: "The general will pay homage to His Royal Highness." Niu Qian and Ma Yan were on the city gate tower. Naturally, they could not see the situation in the city gate cave until they heard the mourning of the thousands of households guarding the city. : "The general will pay homage to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." After the voice reverberated through the city gate, it didn't sound that clear. At least neither the cow nor the horse could understand it at the first time. "What big shot is coming, and Zhou Qianhu actually wants to pay homage to him" Niu Qian laughed in his heart because Zhou Qianhu couldn't figure out the situation. Now it's not that they are paying homage to those princes and ministers, but that the princes and ministers are coming to pay homage to them. "Princeprince?" Ma Yan finally heard the sound clearly, and the expressions of the two of them suddenly changed. They never expected that the prince who originally went to Fangshan would appear in front of the city gate at his feet. "Not bad." Niu Qianhe Ma Yan only heard Xu Yelu's deep voice, and the two of them turned around subconsciously. Before Ma Yan could react, Xu Yelu stabbed him in the stomach with a knife. Although Ma Yan specially wore three layers of armor today, he was helpless. Xu Yelu's attack was too fierce and he was stabbed all the way through. Ma Yan screamed and fell down the city. He hit the prince's carriage and bounced to the ground again. His brains fell out Qianhu and the soldiers They were all stunned and couldn't figure out what happened. However, Niu Qian dodged Xu Yelu's blow and didn't bother to fight back, so he rolled and crawled to escape, shouting: "If the prince rebels, if the prince catches the prince, he is the number one hero." Xu Yelu wants to get the key back. , Naturally, Niu Qian couldn't let go, so he followed closely behind and chased him. Under the city gate, Qianhu also came to his senses and said loudly: "The prince has rebelled. If you catch the prince, you can be made a marquis and receive a reward of ten thousand liang." The soldiers They were stunned by this scene, but when they heard the reward offered by Master Qianhu, many people were ready to take action. "Who dares to touch me?" Zhu Gaochi roared, shocking all the soldiers. Everyone was so accustomed to His Highness being cowardly and helpless, that this sudden outburst really shocked them all. The next moment, they were even more shocked - they saw Prince Zhu Gaochi slapping the roof of the car away with one palm. The solid carriage was not made of paper. Obviously, the prince is not only not as weak as everyone thinks, but also has the top internal strength in the world. The soldiers looked at His Highness in a daze. They saw that he was wearing golden armor, carrying a sword, and wearing a golden crown. Although he was fat and His face was a little ridiculous because of the red lace of the golden crown, but after all, he was majestic and inviolable. Zhu Gaochi held up his sword and shouted loudly. Ten years of humiliation, fear and waiting finally resulted in this roar: "Open the door for me." Everyone was stunned by the prince's roar, including the gatekeeper of Qianhu, who was stunned and forgot to take action In fact, It¡¯s useless even if he is still awake. The soldiers under the city tower have all been controlled by the prince. In fact, this is how things are in the world. The more courageous a conqueror is, the more he will gain; the more cowardly he is, the more he will lose. Much At this time, Xu Yelu also caught up with Niu Qian, pressed him on the arrow stack, raised his fist and greeted him on the head. Niu Qian, however, did not dodge, but faced his fist and took it hard, causing blood to bleed from his orifices immediately. But when Xu Yelu wasn't paying attention, he also threw the city gate key in his right hand into the moat outside the city. Seeing the city gate key flying out, Xu Yelu was shocked and stretched out his hand to catch it, but he was still a foot away. He could only watch the shiny key flying into the water, making a small splash. Xu Yelu was furious and turned to deal with Niu Qian, but when he saw Niu Qian's bleeding face, he had a proud smile and hissed: "Zhang Xi is here, let's see how you open the door" Xu Ye The donkey stood high and could see far. Sure enough, he saw a cavalry galloping towards this direction. He couldn't help but feel angry in his heart. He kicked Niu Qian in the heart and sent him to the west.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 767 Leaving the City
It turned out that Niu Qian, Ma Yan and Zhang Xi had already agreed that if something happened, they would bring down the red flag at the top of the city, and Zhang Xi would rush to reinforce them as soon as possible. Just now, Niu Qian was desperately trying to save his life. Before he was caught by Xu Yelu, he brought down the red flag for this purpose Seeing that the two lieutenants were killed, Niu Qian and Ma Yan's men gave up their resistance. , but of course the key cannot be found Xu Yelu was running around anxiously when he saw Wang Xian ascending to the top of the city surrounded by several men. "Quick, city gate key." Wang Xian glanced at the two corpses lying on the ground and knew that Xu Yelu did not disappoint. "It was thrown into the moat by cattle" But Xu Yelu's answer disappointed him. "And Zhang Xi is coming to kill him soon." "Can you stop them?" Wang Xian asked. "They are all charging cavalry. I'm afraid they won't be able to stop them." Xu Yelu frowned. Xu was worried that Wang Xian would misunderstand him. The next moment he stressed again: "But even if they can't be stopped, I will lead people to stop them." "Okay, let's stop talking nonsense." Wang Xian nodded and said: "You can block it as long as you can, go ahead." "Sure." At this critical moment, everything he said was nonsense. Xu Yelu nodded solemnly and went down the tower. , said loudly: "Sons, follow me." Xu Yelu called out, and more than 200 of his soldiers came out first, and some Niu Qian and Ma Yan's soldiers also followed These people are pure I was impressed by the performance of His Highness the Crown Prince, and subconsciously thought that I should protect the Crown Prince. These people hurriedly blocked Juma on the road. As for those who are unwilling to help, the best they can do is stand by and no one will cause trouble. But to be honest, almost no one thought that this simple horse resistance could stop the charging cavalry After all, the main task of the defenders was to prevent someone from attacking the city from the outside. It seemed that they were not well prepared for the attack from inside The soldiers seemed to have heard the sound of horse hooves, and the atmosphere became increasingly tense. At this moment, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded. That whistle attracted everyone's attention, and then they heard Wang Xian's voice shouting: "Everyone get down." Upon hearing this, Xu Yelu's men still said to themselves, this man Who? The prince was very obedient, and everyone, including the prince, fell to the ground. Seeing the prince's fat body, he didn't hesitate to lie down on the ground. Xu Yelu didn't know that he would definitely have fun if he didn't lie down. He quickly shouted: "Get down, get down, everyone get down." After hearing the commander's order, his soldiers quickly got down on the ground Then they saw a flash of fire and a bang on the second floor of the restaurant opposite the city gate tower. The cannon sounded, and a shell flew into the city gate with a roar, and hit the city gate hard. The ground shook, and rubble and bricks flew. When the smoke and dust settled, everyone saw that a big hole had been smashed out of the city gate. "The door is open" cheers rang out, and the soldiers rushed forward and opened the two closed doors. At this time, Zhang Xi also led the cavalry to the street entrance. Hearing the sound of the cannon, Zhang Xi immediately became anxious and shouted loudly: "Quick, rush over. Anyone who dares to stop will be killed." "Yes" soldiers They all responded in unison, quickly drew out their spears, and were ready to throw them. Who would have thought that the sound of cannons sounded again, and the muzzle of the cannon actually turned to this side of the street. The shells roared, and one shot hit Zhang Xi's cavalry formation. The broken shrapnel shot directly into the belly of the horses. Immediately, several horses screamed and fell to the ground. However, no matter how powerful the artillery shells were, one or two cannons could not change the situation of the battle. Zhang Xi was not affected at all and drove his men to continue to move forward. However, the sound of the cannon was just a signal to launch an attack. After the cannon was fired, on the roofs on both sides of the street, Turn out two rows of crossbowmen. At this time, the distance between the two sides was too close, and the crossbowmen could accurately shoot the arrows at the cavalry without having to specifically aim. When the bow strings sounded, the arrows fell like raindrops, screams came one after another, and the cavalry fell off their horses one after another. But after all, they are the elite of the Shangzhi Guards who represent the highest combat effectiveness of the Ming Dynasty. The cavalry of the right guard of the Fu army remained calm in the face of danger. Without waiting for Zhang Xi's order, they took off their shields from their backs to protect themselves and their horses from the bows and arrows. But in this way, they didn't have the chance to shoot the javelin, which made Xu Yelu's people breath a sigh of relief. Otherwise, just by throwing out that wave of javelins, his temporary defense line might be destroyed But Zhang Xi finally led most of his men to rush to Xu Yelu's defense line. After the baptism of the shelling and arrows just now, both sides Without any buffer, a fierce fight broke out across the Juma. At the street intersection in front of the city gate tower, a fierce fight broke out. Soldiers on both sides faced off against soldiers and generals, killing each other to the death. "Xu Yelu, you traitor" Zhang Xi, who was riding a white horse and holding a silver gun, approached Xu Yelu, who was riding a black horse and holding a mace. I was really jealous: "What did the prince do to you? How dare you betray me?" "That's ridiculous. I am an officer of the Ming Dynasty. I am loyal to the emperor and protect the prince. NowPeople are causing trouble, what do you think I should do? "Although Xu Yelu is a Mongolian, his words are not stupid at all, and he immediately retorted. "Look at the gun, you." Zhang Xi was speechless by the rebuttal, and Yu Jian pulled out his spear and took it straight to Xu Yelu's throat. "Well done," Xu Yelu yelled, leaning back and sweeping the mace, trying to catch Zhang Xi's spear, but Zhang Xi's marksmanship was light and agile. Xu Yelu's martial arts moves were far superior to Xu Yelu's, so he certainly wouldn't let him succeed. Zhang Xi's arm shook, and he pulled out a spear. The tip of the spear dodged the mace like a snake and went straight to Xu Yelu. "Although Xu Yelu's martial arts is not as good as Zhang Xi's, he is superior because of his immense strength and rich experience. No matter how many tricks he has, I will force Zhang Xi to change his tactics with one blow." Ten meetings, that's what it means In addition, Zhang Xi had to deal with the harassment from archers from time to time. The two sides fought back and forth, and it was impossible to tell the winner here. Finally, the hole suddenly opened, Wang Xian hurriedly helped the prince onto the horse, and quickly left the city. I stared at the six directions and saw someone escaping from the city. Although I was not sure if it was the prince, I was so anxious that I tried my best to find a way out, but Xu Yelu was as difficult to deal with as a dog-skin plaster. The more impatient Zhang Xi becomes, the more steadily he fights. Xu Yelu knows very well that his mission is to hold off Zhang Xi for as long as possible. The more impetuous Zhang Xi becomes, the more difficult this battle will be. Victory or failure, until the reinforcements arrived, he and his men were unable to break through Xu Yelu's defense line. However, as soon as the reinforcements arrived, the battle was over. Under the attack of the Han army, Fang Fang was defeated first. The archers at the top were too busy to care for themselves. Once the pressure from the archers was gone, Zhang Xi and others, who had been holding back their anger for a long time, were finally able to use their full strength to drive away those annoying horses like tigers and sheep. The crowd started to kill. Xu Yelu knew that there was no point in killing anymore and could only let Erlang die in vain, so he did not hesitate to order the surrender Seeing this, the archers on the city also withdrew from the battle They Walking on the flat ground on the connected rooftops, Zhang Xi broke away from the battle group in the blink of an eye. Although Zhang Xi wished he could chop Xu Ye Ass into pieces, he could not vent his anger at the moment. As soon as Xu Ye Ass passed by. He immediately led the crowd into the city gate. He had to quickly chase back the people who had run away, because at this time he already knew that the prince had appeared under the city gate. Although he could not understand why the prince did not go to Fangshan, there was nothing In doubt, the prince must be caught at all costs. But the guys who followed the prince were obviously very dishonest. They ran away and set up many obstacles for the pursuers. The first one was that the door was closed again and iron chains were used from the outside. After locking the door, Zhang Xi's men pulled out their weapons and hacked at it for a long time, but it didn't do anything to the door. In the end, Zhang Xi had someone lower it to the outside of the city with a rope, and then used an ax to cut off the iron chain, and then opened the city gate. , let them out. But inside and outside here, you can go out in just one cup of tea. And this is not over yet, more trouble is still to come Jinchuan Gate is named after Jinchuan River, which is the moat of Jinchuan Gate, so there is a suspension bridge outside the gate. After the killers passed through, they actually burned the bridge with fire It was unrealistic to build a temporary bridge, and it was impossible for men and horses to swim across. Zhang Xi found that he had been struggling for a long time, but in the end he was still disappointed. He couldn't help cursing, and then quickly got back on his horse and walked around the adjacent city gate. Before leaving, he had not forgotten to tell his men to keep an eye on Xu Yelu and wait for him to come back But Zhang Xi obviously underestimated the difficulty of the pursuit. When he made a big circle, he finally left the city and reached the opponent. When we fled in the direction, more than half an hour had passed. Where were the shadows of the prince's men and horses? Zhang Xi could only look at the horse's hoof prints on the ground and follow them. After chasing him for about ten miles, he came to a fork in the road. Zhang Xi encountered another problem because it was obvious that the opponent had divided into two groups at the fork in the road. Judging from the marks left behind, there is no way to tell which direction the prince went and which way was a feint. Many generals are most afraid of this kind of brain-consuming decision, and Wang Xian is no exception. However, Zhang Xi's choice is extremely simple and crude. The answer he gave is - he doesn't know what to say to him when he divides his troops Zhang Xi gave an order , the cavalry under his command had already split into two halves and pursued them in different directions. Zhang Xi, on his own, followed his instinct and chased toward the northeast. However, within two miles, there was another fork in the road, and the opponent was still divided into two groups At this time, even Zhang Xi felt a little crazy. There was no time to think about it, so I had to continue to divide the troops, take a quarter of the troops and horses, and continue to pursue
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 768: Killing Xu Yelu
His Highness the King of Han returned to the capital in the evening of the same day. He originally heard that the three imperial guards had surrendered to him and that the capital was under control. The King of Han was very happy. However, after learning the news that the prince had escaped, his good mood suddenly disappeared, and his face became grim. The sky is even darker with dark clouds. Seeing the expression of His Highness the King of Han, the generals who came to greet him were trembling with fear and did not dare to breathe. "Once the city gate is closed, it is difficult to fly. How can people escape?" Zhu Gaoxu tried to stop himself from getting angry, but he couldn't help but burst out: "What the hell do you eat?" "Your Majesty, calm down. We have a mole in our midst." The generals hurriedly pushed out the tied Xu Yelu, "This is the man who killed two brothers, Niu Qian and Ma Yan, and let the prince go." "Xu Yelu" Zhu Gaoxu felt a tightness in his chest. Almost vomiting blood. What I expected was good. This wild ass was indeed unreliable. His Royal Highness the King of Han's intestines was about to turn green with regret. His eyes were wide open, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot, and his pupils were filled with rage. He stretched out his hand and lifted the Xu wild donkey, which weighed more than 160 kilograms, from the ground. "How can I be sorry for you?" "Haha" Xu Yelu laughed miserably and said: "Your Majesty treats me well, but the Emperor is very kind to me. I can't betray the Emperor" "My father and Zhu Gaochi are the same. What's going on?" Zhu Gaoxu's face turned from green to black, the anger in his eyes turned into murderous intent, and his hands tightened. "Of course it's not the same thing" Xu Yelu's throat was squeezed tighter and tighter, and it became more and more difficult to speak out, but he insisted on refusing to let go: "But the prince, after all, is the prince appointed by the emperor to supervise the country. Ha" This sentence poked Zhu Gaoxu's weak point, making him feel ashamed of being stripped naked in public. He couldn't help but feel a burst of anger and hatred in his heart. He swung Xu Yeluo up and hit Xu Yehuang. The body was thrown up. Immediately afterwards, he flew up with his right foot, kicked the cannon into the sky, and kicked the waist of Xu Yelu, who had just fallen. Xu Yelu screamed, spurted blood, and was kicked up more than ten feet high again. Everyone was stunned. Under his gaze, the King of Han frantically kicked Xu Ye Donkey's back and abdomen like a sandbag. Xu Yelu lost consciousness long ago and stopped vomiting blood. He became a broken sandbag until Zhu Gaoxu finished venting his anger and kicked him several feet away with an extremely powerful roundhouse kick. He fell heavily to the ground, his hands and feet showing His posture is very strange, and you can tell that he is dead even without looking. The generals couldn't help feeling frightened, but they didn't know that the nightmare was still to come. I just heard Zhu Gaoxu say in a hateful voice: "Drag them out, chop them into pieces, make them into buns and reward the three armies." After hearing what the King of Han said, some people wanted to vomit on the spot. However, in front of the demon-like Zhu Gaoxu, they had to hold back even if they wanted to vomit. If he offended the prince and was kicked around like this, his life would be in danger Several sergeants came forward and dragged Xu Yelu's body down. They didn't know if he was really making human meat buns "You don't have to be so nervous, your performance is still very good." Zhu Gaoxu comforted the generals with a faint smile. Everyone just felt relieved, but then they heard him change his words and said in a subtle way: "You can eat a few more buns later" "Ugh" Some people finally couldn't help but vomited. "Hahahaha, I am joking." Zhu Gaoxu laughed loudly and said: "Don't worry, everyone, I, Zhu Gaoxu, have clear grudges. Anyone who fights with me today will be my hero in the future. Anyone who dares to oppose me today, Xu Ye "The donkey is his fate." "We will swear allegiance to the prince to the death." All the generals hurriedly knelt down on one knee. "Very good, get up." Zhu Gaoxu nodded with satisfaction, and told a few words that the city defense should not be relaxed before getting on his horse and heading to his palace Although his cavalry rebelled, he did not dare to live in the Forbidden City now, or even Even the prince's east palace must be carefully protected and he will not set foot there. "Where's Ji Gang, why haven't you seen his shadow?" At this time, Zhu Gaoxu naturally hoped that the dangerous guy would not leave his sight. So when he saw that the representative of the Jin Yiwei who was waiting for him was neither Ji Gang nor Zhuang Jing, but Yuan Jiang, the expression on His Highness the King of Han's face was not very good. "Go back to your lord. Something happened at Governor Ji's residence. He went over to deal with it." Yuan Jiang replied cautiously. "What about Master Zhuang? Has he captured Wang Xian?" Zhu Gaoxu asked again. "No" Yuan Jiang said dejectedly: "Master Zhuang discovered that Wang Xian was hiding in Qingshou Temple and led people to surround it. Who knew that when he went in to arrest people, he encountered a big explosion" "What? There was a big explosion in Qingshou Temple. "Zhu Gaoxu looked tense and asked, "What about Master Dao Yan?" "The explosion was caused by Master Dao Yan" Yuan Jiang whispered. "Sky" Zhu Gaoxu's eyes went dark, and he sat down on the chair. It took him a while to recover, and he picked up Yuan Jiang and glared at him fiercely: "Who asked him to surround Qingshou Temple?" " Master Zhuang saidhe has already asked for instructions" Yuan Jiang explained hurriedly. "He only said that Wang Xian was found, but he didn't say that Wang Xian was hiding in Qingshou Temple." Zhu Gaoxu said with a dark face: "If he told the truth, Gu would not let him mess around." He relaxed his hands and pulled Yuan Jiang away. Throw it on the ground. Yuan Jiang felt as if his neck had been burned with a soldering iron. He rubbed it hard for a long time and still didn't regain consciousness, but he was very happy because at least he was still alive. "Tell Ji Gang to come see me as soon as possible." Zhu Gaoxu spat fiercely: "How long has it been since this happened? He is still only caring about his personal affairs." "Yes" Yuan Jiang did not dare to tell the King of Han that his governor was in big trouble. I don¡¯t dare to come to see the King of Han What big thing happened to Ji Gang? His Baiyun Villa suffered a devastating attack! Baiyun Villa was the manor given to Ji Gang by Zhu Di. At that time, the emperor asked him to choose one of the Zhuangzis owned by Jianwen's old ministers. Ji Gang chose this Zhuangzi immediately because the location here is so good. It is located near the capital but is surrounded by mountains. It is very hidden, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Great place to build a secret base. Over the next ten years or so, Governor Ji plundered and annexed several Zhuangzi, and finally turned most of Baiyun Township into his own territory. After that, he invested a lot of manpower and material resources Of course, he used it all for private purposes. Jin Yiwei's funds and manpower have created this underground kingdom that is small but has all the internal organs. Because of Ji Gang¡¯s efforts to cover up, no one from the emperor to the court officials knew anything about this place. When Wang Xian was still in Hangzhou, he learned some information about this place from Ji Song, and then he learned that Baiyun Villa turned out to be Ji Gang's secret base. After that, they continued to send people for secret investigation, but encountered great resistance Because several villages within a dozen miles outside Baiyun Valley were actually controlled by Ji Gang's servant, the Ding family general, and any outsiders who tried to approach would be blocked. If I think you are interested in spying, I will even let you disappear from the world. However, hard work pays off. When Wang Xian got a group of capable people such as Shi Wan, the situation was different. Although Ji Gang's defense was tight, it was not enough for those martial arts masters who came and went. Hard to fly with wings. After more than half a year of very careful investigation, Wang Xian basically obtained the topographic map of Baiyun Valley. In addition, Chang Sen and others who had followed Jianwen secretly delivered information, and he even had a good grasp of the layout of Baiyun Villa. The more he learned about it, the more he was shocked. Wang Xian never expected that Ji Gang would actually run the Baiyun Villa into a rebel base camp - the entire Baiyun Villa plus the surrounding village had private soldiers that he secretly recruited. Five thousand; there are more than 20 workshops for making weapons, bows, arrows and armor; more than ten large warehouses for storing grain. If they are all filled with grain, it will cost more than 8 million stone. In addition, there are large pastures and two war horses. With more than a thousand horses, he spent so much money to build such a big stall. If he was not preparing for rebellion, you would not believe it. That¡¯s why Wang Xiancai always wanted to move to Baiyun Villa. As long as the bezoar horse treasures in this village were brought to light, there was no need to say a word. , the emperor would also chop Ji Gang into pieces, but the prince has always refused to agree, and Wang Xian has been asking for help It's not that he has never thought of killing him first, but after figuring out the strength of Baiyun Villa, Wang Xian weighed and weighed it, but he couldn't. He doesn't admit that he can't crack this hard nut with his own strength. He must have the help of the government army's vanguard. Although the command of the government army's vanguard is also in his hands, he can mobilize the prince himself without the prince's nod. Being pro-military will definitely make the prince and grandson jealous. The hidden dangers hidden here are too great for him to bear. So Wang Xian had no choice but to stand still But after all, he was not playing a stand-alone game. If you stayed still, the other party could start in advance - according to Wang Xian's prediction, the King of Han should launch a coup after the military parade Pass the military parade first Obtain the allegiance of the army, and then return to Beijing to launch a murder that caused the prince's sudden death. He used the power to force his father, who was far away in Beijing, to force Zhu Di to give him the power to supervise the country and become the de facto prince, and then further control the army. After the emperor returns to Beijing, at least father and son can fight against each other in court; if Zhu Di does not want father and son to turn against each other and trigger a civil war, he can only recognize his position as crown prince. This is the option for a mature politician to change things quietly. However, he forgot that the King of Han was a soldier after all. The rejection of conspiracies by soldiers was beyond his imagination. The King of Han actually wanted to show off his upright troops and have a showdown with his father. Even when Wang Xian thought that he should continue to test, Wang Xian had launched a brazen attack. Wang Xian had calculated everything, but he was caught off guard, which directly led to the complete passiveness. It goes without saying that Wang Xian was annoyed in his heart. He escaped from Qingshou Temple, and as soon as he met with his men, he ordered the attack on Baiyun Villa. In addition to the more than 2,000 Beizhen Fusi agents in his hands, the troops participating in the attack were also supported by Wang Ning and Zhang Wei, who had one guard and horse each.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 769: Fierce Battle at Baiyun Villa
Fortunately, it was launched early. The two guards did not know the current situation of their masters, otherwise it would be hard to say whether they could obey the command. But at least for the moment, they were still working hard to follow Beizhen Fusi's instructions, because Wang Xian offered a start-up fee of ten taels of silver per person for this operation, and for each person beheaded or captured, another additional fee would be paid. Add a reward of ten taels of silver. The rewards are cumulative and there is no upper limit. Under the heavy rewards, there must be brave men. Naturally, the three armies will use their lives and firepower. But at first, Ji Gang's men were not afraid. Although at a glance, they saw enemies all over the mountains and plains, they have been practicing for a long time. And defend against danger - from the map, Baiyun Villa is surrounded by mountains. Although the mountains near the capital are not high, only about 180 feet high, Ji Gang will lead from the outside world to the five steps of the villa. After the annexation of Zhuangzi, Master Zhuang, who was proficient in mechanics, transformed these Zhuangzi into five complex maze-like fortifications. Ji Gang¡¯s sons know the power of these fortifications very well. Because of this, they trust these fortifications so much. They feel that even if they cannot defeat the enemy by relying on the fortifications alone, they can still kill them to pieces. Moreover, Ji Gang spent a lot of money to build his own lair, so he still thinks that these are not enough. The fortifications were not enough, and hidden forts were set up in strategic places on the periphery. There were twenty cannons in each of the five directions. They were all powerful Hongwu cannons that he obtained from the Shenji Camp through illegal means. With such powerful multi-layer protection, what else is there to worry about? Moreover, everyone in Zhuangzi knew that Ji Gang would not ignore them. Behind Governor Ji was the King of Han. So although the number of people was much smaller than the other party, Ji Gang's men were not afraid at all. They had forgotten that they would not dare to go up unless they were in twos and threes. This old saying from Liangshan. Since the day Wang Xian wanted to lose Ji Gang, he has been collecting intelligence about Baiyun Villa, especially the defense situation and fortification structure. Although Ji Gang must be strictly guarded and not allow outsiders to approach the villa, Wang Xian will be ready to fly over the wall when he gets it. After becoming a gentleman in Liang Shang, he can still do whatever he wants In addition, Ji Gang never expected that after Chang Sen and others took refuge in him, they would actually collude with Wang Xian behind his back. What is the difference between Governor Ji placing a person like Chang Sen in the villa and directly placing the villa's defense map in front of him? The Rangers commanded by Yang Rong have been practicing with Baiyun Villa as the imaginary enemy for almost half a year. Even with their eyes closed, they know where there are traps, where there are traps, and where the impact points of those Hongwu cannons are The power of Hongwu cannons is indeed amazing. , but it is too heavy and heavy, and the recoil is too great. One shot can often shake the gun frame to nowhere. In order to solve this problem, Master Zhuang directly fixed the cannon on the fort. Of course, there is no need to worry about the recoil, but the cannon cannot be moved. So as long as the Prince Army avoids the fixed impact points, they don¡¯t have to worry about those terrible Hongwu cannons The agents of Beizhen Fusi are leading from the front. The army followed behind, bypassing the enemy's carefully laid out fortifications, braving the rumbling artillery fire, and rushed into Zhuangzi from four directions at the same time. Seeing that it was different from the imagined script, Ji Gang's men couldn't help being dumbfounded, but the enemy had already pounced on them with all their teeth and claws. What else is there to say, I can only fight to the death. The fierce battle finally broke out. Both sides knew that the other side would not show mercy to them. Only by killing the enemy in front of them could they have hope of survival. With this realization, the two armies would fight to the death as soon as they came up. In addition to the traditional swords, guns, bows and arrows, both sides used a large number of powerful crossbows and muskets. Although I dare not say that these are the two most elite armies of the Ming Dynasty, they are definitely the most well-equipped. The sound of cannons is rumbling. , Arrows Like Rain next time, four of the five villages outside Baiyun Villa started life-and-death street battles Although the Prince's Army had a strength advantage in every direction, due to terrain factors, there was no way The troops were deployed, so the battle situation was very stalemate and extremely fragmented So a situation emerged. Some alleys became overcrowded because of the influx of too many troops from both sides, and long weapons such as spears could not be used at all. It was inconvenient to use or even swing the sword. Both sides simply put aside the sword and used daggers, fists and kicks to fight, bite and choke the neck. Some people were even squeezed to death In some alleys, only one side of the soldiers was staring. His eyes were looking for the enemy. In another adjacent alley, the soldiers on the other side were also anxiously looking for the enemy. The two sides turned around, but did not meet each other. There are also empty alleys, and you may not see an enemy at all, but when you rush in with people, you will be shot into hedgehogs by the ambushed enemies Of course, on the important ground that the two sides have repeatedly competed for, the bloody fight is the best. In the main theme, the manic laughter of the God of Death, countless living lives disappeared, and countless living lives came up to continue to send the enemy or themselves to the God of Death Even standing on the watchtower in the center of the manor, temporarily far away from the battlefield , Wang Qian and Li Zhangchunthe two current top commanders of the villa, could still clearly hear the shocking shouts and screams, and saw people falling down and others filling up. In some repeated battles between the two sides,In the vital area, the ground could no longer be seen at all, only the soldiers who were fighting selflessly, and the mutilated corpses all over the ground The blood flowed into a river, dyeing the entire outside of the villa red, and also reflected the two people's faces red. eye. "Dongcun can't hold it anymore." Wang Qian loudly ordered: "Send people from Zhuangzi to support." "Old Wang can't do it. Most of the troops have been sent out, and there are less than a thousand people left in Zhuangzi." Li Fu Chun advised: "What should we do once they break through?" "What should we do? If we are defeated like a mountain, it will be useless if they break in even if we have 10,000 people." Wang Qian is different from most of Ji Gang's party members , he had been on the battlefield and fought with the Mongols. On weekdays, he secretly looked down on Li Fuchun and Xu Yingxian, who were useless just by slapping their beards. At this time, he showed his disdain directly on his face: "Hurry, send three "Hundreds of people to support" "No" Li Jiuchun saw Wang Qian's disdain and became furious, and loudly said: "These soldiers and horses are useful. Without my order, one soldier cannot be transferred out of the village." "Should I listen to you or to me?" Wang Qian glared at him and touched the hilt of the sword. "It's true that you are the superior, but I have a secret order from the Governor." Li Fuchun also held the hilt of the sword and stared back at Wang Qian like a bull: "Everything is focused on guarding the person. If necessary, we can make decisions on the fly." "You" Wang Qian glared at Li Fuchun, but he understood in his heart why the governor asked Li Fuchun to guard Jianwen, because he was a stubborn man. Wang Qian caught a glimpse of the guards on both sides being at war with each other, and saw that an internal strife was about to break out. Got it He knew that the soldiers were fighting in the front, but the generals were fighting among themselves in the rear. There was only one result, and that was a crushing defeat. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said: "Then what do you think we should do? East Village has been breached, how can we defend ourselves?" "Brother Wang, don't worry." Seeing that Wang Qian softened, Li Jiachun also hurriedly came to see him. Then he accepted it and pointed to the south: "Look, there is no movement over there in Nancun." "Not bad." Wang Qian nodded. "Isn't this the so-called encirclement of three and one missing? Of course, in our case, it means surrounding four but one missing." Li Jiachun said: "Since they don't plan to attack from Nancun, why don't we allocate troops from there. "No." Wang Qian shook his head and said, "What if the enemy is waiting for us?" "It doesn't matter if we only draw a few hundred people." Li Fangchun said, "Just give the order quickly." I really can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Wang Qian saw that at least half of the troops in East Village were in the hands of the enemy. If they didn¡¯t send reinforcements to cheer them up, they would really be defeated. "Okay, send three hundred people over." Wang Qian gritted his teeth and said. Three hundred soldiers and horses were mobilized, and the East Village was finally stabilized, but the west side was in trouble again. There is no way around it. After all, the Prince's Army has a numerical advantage, and in street fighting, the martial arts masters from Beizhen Fusi can play a strong role as arrows. Seeing such a master on their own side, the morale of the Prince's Army was naturally boosted, and seeing that the other side had such a master, Ji Gang's army was naturally frightened After being captured in the central flat of the West Village, Ji Gang's army all retreated to the east end of the village. There is a stubborn resistance there. ¡°Oh, the west side is going to be unbearable again,¡± Li Fuchun shouted on the watchtower. "Send another three hundred people over" Wang Qian was much happier this time. People, the first time is always more difficult. After the first time, there won¡¯t be so many obstacles when you do it the second time. The West Village side has just withstood the situation, but the Southeast Village side is in a hurry again. "Hurry up and transfer more people," Li Jiuchun urged Wang Qian. "What the hell, there are only four hundred people left. Do you want to open the empty door to the south?" Wang Qian grabbed Li Jiuchun and said, "You still refuse to send troops for reinforcements." "Hey okay" Li Jiuchun said again Yi Jian'er also knew that no eggs could be left intact after overturning the nest, so he had no choice but to ask the defenders of Baiyun Villa to detach 200 troops to support the southeast direction. Although there are only two hundred people, they are the most elite warriors secretly trained by Ji Gang. These people are all dressed in black, holding long black swords, and wearing evil ghost masks. They are called the "Ghost Army" and are Ji Gang's last trump card. One of the Two Hundred Ghost Army After joining, the defeat in the southeast direction was immediately reversed. Seeing these black sword warriors in black clothes and ghost faces coming to help, the morale of Ji Gang's army was greatly boosted. As for the Prince's Army, they were frightened when they saw the ghostly appearance of the black sword warriors, not to mention that the black sword warriors were all surprisingly skilled in swordsmanship. As soon as he came up, he killed and wounded more than a hundred prince soldiers like chopping melons and vegetables. Seeing that something was not going well, the officer in charge quickly blew the retreat horn, and the Prince's Army hurriedly withdrew in a hurry. Ji Gang's army took advantage of the situation to attack, regained the lost ground in one go, and drove the Ming army out of the village. "He is indeed the governor's trump card." Seeing this, Wang Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief since the war started. "That's natural." Li Jiachun said proudly.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 770: The Situation of the Battle is Decided
There was originally a fort in the south corner of the mountain col. After it was captured by the Prince's Army, it became the former enemy command post of the Prince's Army. The current top commanders here are Yang Rong and Wu Wei. Of course, the person in charge of military command is the former Shanxi Taiyuan left guard commander Yang Rong, a veteran who followed the old Jin king on many border battles. ??Wu Wei is the supervisor of the army. At this time, he already knew the news about the explosion in the capital, the siege of the Prince's Mansion, and the unknown life and death of Wang Xian, but he kept the news secret, not even telling Yang Rong. Because the battle in front of us is so important, it almost affects the entire family fortune of Beizhen Fusi, and it is also related to everyone's wealth and life. When this battle starts, everyone has no way out. If this battle cannot succeed, Even if they don't die in battle at this moment, they will all be charged with rebellion because of the unauthorized use of weapons, and their families will be destroyed. Only by winning this battle and achieving the goal of this operation can everyone pass the test, and then we can talk about winning the future. So until now, Yang Rong still doesn't know that there is chaos in the rear, and he is just paying attention to the battlefield in front of him wholeheartedly. "Why was the southeast defeated?" Yang Rong keenly saw the changes in the local battlefield. "Sir, some warriors with ghostly faces and black swords appeared on the other side, and they were very powerful. The soldiers suffered heavy casualties and had to retreat to regroup" the general reported back timidly, and then waited for Yang Rong to get angry. "Are you sure?" Yang Rong just asked coldly. "Sure." The general's voice became even lower. "Okay" Yang Rong not only did not get angry, but got excited and said: "They have no cards anymore" and immediately ordered: "Send the Rangers up and attack with all their strength to consume the last bit of their troops" "Yes" the general responded. , organized troops to prepare to continue the fierce attack. In fact, many generals have criticized Yang Rong's use of troops. They believe that if Mo Wen had commanded this battle, it would have been won crisply, the casualties would have been much smaller, and it would not have been a difficult tug-of-war like now. But Yang Rong was not moved at all, and with Wu Wei's full support for him, he suppressed all objections. In fact, Wu Wei also had some opinions about Yang Rong, but he remembered that Wang Xian had someone bring him a message a few days ago, telling him that maybe it was because of his age that Yang Rong's military use was a little too steady, and even looked too cumbersome in people's eyes. But Wang Xian emphasized that when using Yang Rong, he should use the word "steady" because there is no room for failure in this battle. He would rather die than take risks. Wu Wei can be said to be the perfect executor of Wang Xian's will. He is indeed firm. Standing next to Yang Rong. Yang Rong also appreciated Wu Wei's support. Before launching a new round of attacks, he took the initiative to explain to Wu Wei: "I have been thinking about the plum blossom formation in Baiyun Villa for half a year, and I know its advantages and disadvantages very well. ." As soon as Yang Rong spoke, Wu Wei was silenced and he listened carefully. "Its advantage is naturally that it has perfect defense. Without breaking through the outer defense line, no one can even think of getting close to Baiyun Villa. But its shortcomings are also obvious," Yang Rong paused and said: "That is, the troops are divided into five groups and the strength is too high. Under normal circumstances, there is no problem in being dispersed, but when encountering a large-scale attack like this, they have to deal with five battlefields at the same time. At the same time, they must worry that if there is a breakthrough somewhere, the person in the villa will not be safe, so they must In the villa, there are not enough troops left, but they are divided into six locations, so the pressure is great, and there will be insufficient troops everywhere." "It makes sense." Wu Wei nodded and said, "But the truth seems not difficult to understand. "Why do they still arrange it like this?" "The main reason is that there are many plains near the capital, and there is no dangerous place where one man can guard the gate and ten thousand men can't access it. Ji Gang can't put his lair too far away from him, so he has no choice but to do so. The generals chose such a well-hidden, but not dangerous, location. Of course, they knew this, but they couldn't blatantly build a city, so they could only secretly set up many fortifications and artillery It's just that. When these fortifications and artillery failed, their fatal shortcomings were exposed in front of our eyes." "In this case, what reason do I have to not seize this point and fight to death?" Yang Rong said fiercely in order to emphasize his tone? He waved his hand. That wave of the hand also brought out the thundering sound of war drums. In the sound of the drums, countless officers and soldiers rushed into the southeast area again. In the southeast village, Ji Gang's army had just regained its lost ground. Just as he sat down and took a breather, he saw the enemy charging at them again, so he had no choice but to curse and pick up his weapon to fight the enemy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of this second confrontation. Both sides are very skillful in using the terrain to dodge the opponent's crossbows, and quickly approach the enemy. After only a brief exchange of fire, the hand-to-hand sword fighting began again. At this time, the black warriors wearing ghost faces came out again. When they showed their black long swords, they saw the fear on the faces of the soldiers of the Prince's Army. The corners of the mouth in the mask were raised proudly, but the strength of the hands did not weaken. The long swords turned into black swords, preparing to harvest lives. Suddenly, the bodies of several black warriors trembled suddenly, and their hands were tightly covering their throats. long knifeAfter landing, the person suddenly fell to the ground. The leader of the "hidden weapon" black-clad warrior was immediately shocked. He was not afraid of crossbows and artillery, but he was afraid of these darts and flying knives, because this meant that the other party was also a master of martial arts - his black-faced warrior took off his frightening mask. , they are just some masters of using knives and because they are mass-produced, their level is not very high The reason why they were able to chop melons and vegetables for the first time was actually more because they scared the other party. Sure enough, when the remaining ghost-faced warriors came into close combat with those seemingly ordinary enemies, they found that they had met their opponents. Those guys who used strange weapons such as eyebrow sticks, mandarin duck hooks, and three-section whips were actually able to resist With their three-blade axes, after seeing the Ghost Faced Warrior slashing three times, they continued to attack again Wang Xian's martial arts masters burst out laughing and said: "So it's nothing more than that." When the masters of the Rangers switched from defense to attack, At this time, it was the turn of those black-faced warriors to be afraid. A ghost-faced warrior was struck in the face by an iron whip. Amidst the screams, the wooden mask with green face and fangs was broken into pieces, revealing a face covered with blood At this time, the prince army also understood that those ghost-faced warriors were just ordinary people. , not even as good as the masters on their side, their morale was immediately boosted, and they rushed towards the enemy with twice the ferocious momentum They wanted to use practical actions to wash away the shame of their defeat just now. But Ji Gangjun's mood fell to the bottom. Soon they could no longer hold on, and more than a hundred corpses were left behind, dozens of them being ghost-faced warriors. They retreated back uncontrollably. So that even standing on the observation deck of the villa, one can clearly see the southeastern defense line collapsing at a rapid speed. "The situation is not good, Lao Wang, there are too many of them" Li Fuchun's hand could not help but tremble even if it was held on the railing. What he saw in front of him was the two armies fighting, but in his mind, he could clearly picture the villa being breached, the man being kidnapped, and himself either being killed by Wang Xian's men or being torn into pieces by the angry Governor Ji. "The other party has also come up with a trump card," Wang Qian sighed: "Your ghost-faced warrior doesn't seem to be that good" "Stop making sarcastic remarks and send troops quickly." Li Fangchun yelled nervously, as if he was losing. The red-eyed gambler has already abandoned his original principles to the Kingdom of Java: "I will pay you two hundred more." Before he finished saying "Report", someone from his subordinates immediately came to report: "Beicun will not be able to withstand it anymore." Wang Qian hurriedly turned to the north and leaned on the railing to take a look. Sure enough, his defense line on the Beicun side had been forced back to the south corner of the village. A feeling of despair arose spontaneously. Wang Qian roared like a trapped animal and turned to face Li Fu. Spring said: "Your people should not go to the southeast. Go to Beicun to support." "What about the southeast?" "Three hundred will be transferred from Nancun" Wang Qian sighed dejectedly. "You don't want to guard Nancun anymore?" Li Zhangchun said in surprise. "I can't care anymore" Wang Qian held on to the railing and said sadly: "It just depends on luck. I hope they are as you said" "Is there one missing among the three?" Li Fangchun asked in a low voice. "The possibility is very small" Wang Qian slowly shook his head. Yang Rong¡¯s command post was due south, so they noticed it as soon as Nancun¡¯s troops were mobilized. "Great," Wu Wei said excitedly, "They have mobilized troops and horses from Nancun again." "Yeah." After closing his eyes and thinking for a moment, Yang Rong decisively ordered: "Reserve team, attack." Use the last two thousand troops and horses in hand. , all went into the battlefield. The two thousand soldiers could no longer hold back any longer. After receiving the order, they rushed down the mountain with fierce tigers, howling and rushing towards Nancun. In the room, when he saw the prince's army rushing down from the mountain, Wang Qian's eyes darkened and he quickly held on to the railing. So as not to be unable to support yourself and sit on the ground. "It turns out, Lao Wang, you are right" Li Fangchun was even more frightened and sat down on the ground. "They all blame me, they all blame me" "Stop talking nonsense." Wang Qian calmed down and said in a low voice: "Hurry and get the man on his horse and break out from the west. I will buy you time" "Old Wang" Li Jiuchun's heart warmed up when he heard this, and he looked at Wang Qian with tears in his eyes: "If I can see you again alive, I will apologize to you again." "Go" After Wang Qian finished speaking, he drew out his sword and said to the hundreds of people around him. Several guards said: "Let's go to Nancun with me." These are all his soldiers. Although they knew they would die, they still followed Wang Qian in life and death. No one said anything, so they followed Wang Qian southward in silence " Let's go in quickly." Li Fangchun stood up holding his men's arms. After slowly going downstairs, he felt that his legs were not so weak: "Go and pick up the man first. "Yes." "The men let go of Li Fuchun and surrounded him towards the backyard. The backyard was full of warriors dressed in black and wearing long swords. Of course, at this time, they were not wearing the cumbersome ghost masks These warriors were full of energy. There were as many as five hundred people patrolling on alert When they saw Li Fuchun coming, the warriors bowed and stepped aside. Layers of defense were peeled off layer by layer, like an onion, and finally a small courtyard was revealed The person in the small courtyard was guarded by these five hundred warriors. object
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 771 Breakout
In the small courtyard, there were still many black warriors on full alert. And the targets of these layers of vigilance are only the four people in the room. There were four people in the room, a middle-aged monk, a tall man about the same age as the monk, an older scribe, and an old man with a white face and no beard. The monk was of course Emperor Jianwen, the man was Chang Sen, the world's best master, and the scribe was actually Wu Wei's father Doctor Wu. The white-faced and beardless old man was Lien, Jianwen's former eunuch manager, and he was now in his sixties. Although they were in a deep courtyard, the four of them could still hear the rumbling of cannons and intermittent shouts of killing outside. Hearing the news, Chang Sen was not surprised but overjoyed. He lowered his voice and said to Jianwen: "Your Majesty, they launched the attack as promised." Jianwen nodded sadly and did not answer. His eyes were lifeless. Seeing that the emperor didn't answer, Chang Sen was a little embarrassed, so he turned to Doctor Wu and said, "Old Wu, do you think they can succeed?" Although Doctor Wu didn't really want to talk, he had to give Chang Sen some face, so he smiled. He smiled and said: "It should be no problem. The boy named Wang is the most devilish. He will not do anything that he is not sure of." "You really have confidence in that boy," Chang Sen smiled bitterly. It is so absurd to place the hope of rescuing Emperor Jianwen on Zhu Di's ministers. Moreover, when he was in Qingpu County, he had met Wang Xian, and he had the impression that the boy had not even lost his nipple hair, which was really not reassuring. Lien and Chang Sen had the same view, they were just treating dead horses as doctors, but when things came to a close, they inevitably became anxious: "Our family has a general understanding of the situation in Baiyun Villa. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an iron-clad wall. , If he doesn't have enough troops, he will be defeated. "" His troops must be enough." Chang Sen replied without Dr. Wu saying anything this time: "Listen to the voices outside, the Yan army is attacking in at least four directions. , Surrounding the surrounding area, this is a tactic that will only be used when the troops have an absolute advantage." Lien pursed his lips and said another layer of meaning: "Our main reason is not to be like this. Zhu Di is a sworn enemy, so why did he join forces with them?" He said in a shrill voice: "We can't fall into their trap." "Father, is there any use in saying this now?" Doctor Wu said with a bitter smile. . Lien looked at Emperor Jianwen and whispered: "What we are saying is that they are dog-eat-dog right now, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Emperor. We must be more discerning and not be at the mercy of others. We must see if there is any way to turn the tables" " This is all for later." Chang Sen interrupted them decisively: "There is only one way to die here. Let's make it safe first and then talk about the next step." "Okay." The old eunuch nodded and said nothing. The room was quiet for a while, and no one spoke. Lien was worried and wanted to ask about the situation outside, but Chang Sen looked like he was concentrating with his eyes closed, and he opened his mouth several times but hesitated. Suddenly, Chang Sen opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "The south side is also under attack." "So," Doctor Wu said, "Baiyun Villa can't be defended?" "Yes." Chang Sen nodded and said: " Attacking the south at this time means that Ji Gang's troops have been mobilized, and they must not be able to defend it." Then he looked at Doctor Wu and Lien and said, "Ji Gang's people should be here soon to take His Majesty away." Doctor Wu and Lien both looked nervous, and they were no longer in the mood to gossip. Only Jianwen still had that lifeless expression. "Once on the battlefield, a certain family is fully focused, and there is no guarantee that we can protect His Majesty." Chang Sen looked at the two of them and said: "I will leave all actions to you later. Please strictly follow the plan" Pause. He said: "But if the situation changes, His Majesty's safety will come first." Both of them nodded heavily. After a while, Li Fangchun's voice sounded outside the small courtyard: "Open the door and bring them out." Everyone in the room became nervous, and even Emperor Jianwen couldn't help but tighten his face. Immediately afterwards, the door opened, and the black-clothed warriors rushed in and tied up the four people without any explanation. "No messing around." Chang Sen swept through thousands of troops and knocked away the man in black in front of Emperor Jianwen. The other men in black were able to draw out their long swords, but Chang Sen and the other three showed no fear on their faces and protected Emperor Jianwen behind them. "General Chang, don't get excited." Although Li Jiuchun was anxious, he was still afraid of Chang Sen's reputation as the best master in the world. He patiently explained: "The situation is urgent. We need to move immediately to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. General Chang and Your Majesty, please forgive me." Chang Sen snorted before putting down his posture. Doctor Wu and Lien let each other tie their hands. When Li Pangchun escorted Emperor Jianwen and the four people out of the small courtyard, his men had already led the horses and were waiting there. Li Pangchun ordered people to tie the four people to the horses, and he also led the others to mount the horses. One group of people can make a mighty force.??He ran towards the gate of the villa. The gate of the villa slowly opened, and a group of knights filed out. After leaving the villa, the ghost army warrior put on a ferocious ghost face, pulled out a long black knife, clamped the horse's belly hard, and the horse was in pain, and then galloped. The team ran faster and faster. When they rushed to the entrance of Nancun, they were already unstoppable. In Nancun, under the continuous offensive of the Prince's Army, Ji Gang's army had been compressed to the northern corner of the village. The reinforcing ghost army has also lost all its casualties, and the defense line is about to collapse. Hearing the rumble of horse hooves, both sides fighting couldn't help but look at each other, and saw hundreds of horsemen rushing into the formations of both sides like a torrent. Ji Gangjun thought that reinforcements had arrived, and couldn't help but burst into cheers. However, the morale of the prince's army was greatly reduced. Under the impact of the ghost army's cavalry, the offensive collapsed. With almost no decent obstruction, the ghost army rushed over. Watching the group of black knights roaring in and out, the soldiers on both sides were a little unable to recover. After a while, I realized that this was not reinforcements at all, but the people in Zhuangzi who had escaped. The prince's army immediately became energetic and wanted to continue fighting with the enemy on the opposite side. However, Ji Gang's army had lost its fighting spirit It's no wonder that, being beaten by himself The people who were desperately guarding were abandoned, and no one else would be able to continue the fight. In the blink of an eye, Ji Gang's army knelt down and surrendered, and the Prince's Army shouted together: "The people in Zhuangzi are running away, the people in Zhuangzi are running away." The shouts spread all over the east, west, north and south. Wherever they went, the fighting spirit of the Prince's Army was everywhere. The ice melted and the snow melted, and everyone abandoned their weapons and surrendered In the villa, on the watchtower, the soldiers were urging Wang Qian to break out, but Wang Qian shook his head dejectedly and said: "You go, I won't leave" "General" The soldiers wept and said: "If you keep the green hills, you don't have to worry about not having firewood." "I killed so many brothers, there must be an explanation" Wang Qian said with tears in his eyes: "You should leave quickly, otherwise you won't be able to leave. " When the soldiers heard the shouts of killing getting closer and closer from all directions, they finally gave up and kowtowed heavily to Wang Qian, then got up and ran away. Seeing all the soldiers running away, Wang Qian said depressedly: "Can't you live and die with me?" On the top of the mountain, Yang Rong and Wu Wei's attention was no longer on the battlefield. Staring at the black torrent, that was their goal in this battle. "You won't let them escape, will you?" Wu Wei said anxiously. Yang Rong shook his head solemnly, "I didn't expect that they actually fled south" Hearing what Yang Rong said, the others all raised their hearts in their throats and said to themselves: This is bad, who knew Yang Rong After gasping for air, he said faintly: "It's going to take some effort now" Wu Wei and others almost sat down on the ground. Wu Wei smiled bitterly and said: "Old Yang, are you sure or not? "No matter where they flee, I have to make sure they can't escape first," Yang Rong said expressionlessly, "So most of our troops are deployed on the periphery." "Then what do you mean by not expecting it?" Wu Wei asked depressedly. "I didn't expect it. I didn't expect it. If I had thought of it, wouldn't I be able to join forces and capture them without any effort?" Yang Rong said calmly. "" Wu Wei felt that if he continued to talk to him, he would go crazy. He said, "I'll go down the mountain to have a look" After that, he went straight down the mountain and ignored this crazy guy. But it was said that Li Fangchun led the ghost army of five to six hundred horses and rushed out of Nancun unstoppably. However, he saw a group of infantry on the mountain road in front of him hurriedly setting up defenses. Li Fuchun laughed loudly, "With these few people, it's like blocking us, it's really like a mantis' arms are like a chariot." He raised his voice and said, "Children, rush over and trample them into flesh." The ghost army officers howled and spurred their horses together. , they rushed toward the hundreds of infantry troops at the other end of the mountain road, their horses' hooves clattering, and the loess and withered grass filled the sky, just like a black dragon emerging from the water, moving forward indomitably. Just as they were about to rush forward, the cavalry at the front suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground screaming. The cavalry behind them could not hold back and trampled them into flesh alive. "Tripping the horse rope" Li Fangchun screamed to remind his men to be careful. The soldiers of the ghost army didn't care much. As long as they were more careful about a few tripping ropes, it wouldn't do anything to them. Who would have thought that at this moment, a whistle sounded out of thin air, and two rows of sergeants holding scratching hooks suddenly emerged from the grass on both sides of the mountain road. They unceremoniously used the scratching hooks that were about ten feet long to hook the legs of the ghost army's horses. The ghost warriors hurriedly swung their swords, but the swords were too short, and the enemy soldiers were all short, so they couldn't cut them on their horses. Amidst the sounds of horses and people neighing, many horses were pulled to the ground, and the knights on the horses were thrown away. On the ground, either the muscles and bones were broken directly, or the prince's army killed him with a last-ditch attack. The middle part of the ghost army's team was in chaos. Many warriors jumped off their horses and started fighting with the prince's army. However, in the originally empty valley, the mountains and plains were filled with pursuers of the prince's army.Seeing that the whole army would be annihilated here if they continued to delay, Li Fuchun, who had already broken out, said sternly to the more than 300 cavalrymen following him: "Don't worry about the back, let's go quickly." The more than 300 ghost army warriors , feeling that if they fight back, they can rescue their comrades and break out in time. However, Li Fangchun was frightened and urged them to escape. The ghost army warriors who had been trained into machines had no choice but to obey, leaving the more than 300 brothers behind and escaped from the valley.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 772: Desperate Situation
Li Huachun cut off the tail of the gecko, left most of his men behind, and rushed out of the valley under the protection of more than 300 people from the front army. When he looked back, he saw pursuers all over the mountains and plains. He was so frightened that he did not dare to stop for a moment, identify the direction, and fled southward. He didn't run far when he saw flags fluttering in the distance. A closer look revealed that they were the flags of the Prince's Army. Li Fangchun was so frightened that his scalp went numb, and he loudly ordered: "Change to the southeast, go to the southeast." The ghost army officers had no choice but to turn their horses. He ran toward the fork in the road, and after a while, there were only scattered horse hoof prints left on the ground. In the bushes lined with flags to the south, Deng Xiaoxian's younger brother Deng Xiaoren and his former subordinate Black Donkey breathed a sigh of relief, because there was only a small team of a hundred or so people behind them. If the other party rushed over, they would not be able to stop them. "Ball, I'm scared to death" Black Donkey sat down on the grass, cursed a few curse words, and then said to Deng Xiaoren, "Erlang, does the man named Yang have a conflict with your brother? Is it us?" We are new here, but we can¡¯t trick us like this. If they had really rushed over just now, we would have moved like old monks - blowing out the lamp and pulling out the wax." Deng Xiaoren was also a little shocked, but he shook his head and said: "No, my brother said, He has the best relationship with Yang Rong, so he must be taken care of in this battle." "Is that enough?" Black Donkey disapproved. "What else do you think?" A gloomy voice sounded, but Wu Wei was worried and led someone to chase him. Deng Xiaoren and Black Donkey hurriedly stood up to greet each other. The former hurriedly clasped his fists in salute and said with a smile: "Brother Wu, don't listen to his nonsense. He is famous for his bad mouth." "General Yang has predicted that they will not dare to go there. Fleeing south is why you set up suspicious troops here." Wu Wei explained lightly: "They want to meet up with the Han army, and going south is the closest route. They must have thought that we would set up heavy troops here to counter them. Just follow the instructions and scare them away with just a few of you." Deng Xiaoren seemed to understand, but they finally understood that they were still being taken care of. Unable to help being elated, the former said with a smile on his face: "Brother Wu, hurry up and get busy, don't worry about us." Wu Wei nodded, said a few words, and took the people away leisurely. Before leaving, some of his men with bad mouths winked at Deng Xiaoren and said, "I don't even think about it. If Ji Gang's people are really able to escape this way, can the higher ups use you two losers?" Amidst the roar of laughter, the group of people left behind. The disgraced two people headed southeast. The victory was already certain, everyone was in a good mood, and no one noticed Wu Wei's gloomy face Although he had not smiled all year round, the gloom on his face today was much heavier than in the past. Back to Li Fangchun, he abandoned south and headed southeast. After walking less than two miles, he heard the sound of rushing water. After walking a few steps, he saw a large river two feet wide in front of him. The water network in the south of the Yangtze River is woven, so it is not surprising that there is a river. Fortunately, there is a stone bridge on the river to cross the river. Li Fuchun knew the topography of this area well, so he was not surprised to see the stone bridge. "Hurry up and cross the river." The ghost army cavalry under his command then rode their horses onto the bridge. When the first two riders reached the center of the bridge, they suddenly heard a roar and saw that the stone bridge suddenly collapsed, and the stone bars fell into the water with more than ten riders, splashing. There was a huge spray of water On the shore, the soldiers screamed in surprise, and in the water there were horses neighing and people shouting for help. Just when Li Fuchun wanted to save people, more than ten small boats suddenly appeared in the reeds on the river. There were more than ten people in each boat, each armed with muskets and crossbows, and they shot people on the shore indiscriminately. The soldiers of the Ghost Army had already dismounted and were preparing to save people, but they were suddenly attacked and immediately became a mess. Some people wanted to get on their horses and escape, while others were lying on the ground. The situation was chaotic. When Li Fuchun led his men away from the river and regrouped, he found that there were less than 200 men under his command, and their morale was low and frustrated. Fortunately, Emperor Jianwen was fine. Fortunately, he was tied to a horse, which allowed him to masturbate. After all, he was destined to die. As long as he could bring the rightful owner back, it would be a great achievement. But the sarcastic expressions of Chang Sen and others made him extremely uncomfortable. He finally couldn't help but said: "I forgot to ask a few of you what to do next. You are experts at escaping." The three of Chang Sen are indeed evil. With a face on his face, Doctor Wu said: "Yes, it's time to learn from us. You will need it in the future." "Thank you very much." Li Fangchun felt a little annoyed and was very angry. "If we die, you will be even worse off." Chang Sen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "It's better to save your energy and run away, they are catching up." Li Fangchun and his men looked tense. He hurriedly looked around, and sure enough he saw signs of cavalry attacking from the northwest, heading towards them. "Five hundred cavalry." Chang Sen added with as much care as gold. "Fight or flee?" Doctor Wu said with concern on his face. "It goes without saying that of course he escaped." Wynn said in a strange way. "Shut up, or I'll kill you first." Li Fuchun was so upset that he started to curse. "Shut up, just shut up." Doctor Wu did not suffer the immediate loss. "I originally wanted to cheer for you" Wynn Jiejie said with a smile. "Thank you." Li Fuchun took a few deep breaths before calming down. Seeing the pursuers getting closer and closer, the men around him asked urgently: "Sir, what should we do? Fight or flee?" "Fightfuck you" Li Zhangchun said angrily: "Hurry to the east, go to the east" Ghost The army cavalry ran again, surrounding Li Fuchun, Jianwenjun and others as they headed east. But this time the pursuers were obviously different. They were chasing after them like maggots on their tarsal bones. It was Hu Sandao and his thieves brothers. But it was said that when Lao Hu returned to his hometown to visit relatives, he saved his wife and children with the help of Wang Xian. From then on, he decided to follow Wang Xianyu wholeheartedly. All his brothers also agreed. After all, no one wanted to be a bandit all his life. If there was an opportunity to clear his name, of course he should seize it. So when Hu Sandao returned to Beijing, he asked Wang Xian to recruit all the brothers. When it was time to hire someone, Wang Xian of course agreed immediately, and Hu Sandao immediately ordered all the brothers to come to the capital to meet up. Hurry up and hurry up, just in time for this scene, but after all, he has been a wanted criminal for many years, and his wariness is hard to get rid of. Only a quarter of Hu Sandao's two thousand horse bandits came. Fortunately, these five hundred horses are enough for Li Fangchun to drink a pot at the moment. "Brothers, catch up with them and let them see how powerful our Shandong thieves are." Hu Sandao did not forget to encourage his men while galloping. In fact, there is no need to talk nonsense at all. His brothers left their families and businesses to come to the capital to conquer the world. Of course, they risked their lives to get a good start. So one of the two sides ran away desperately, and the other pursued them. Unknowingly, twenty or thirty people ran away. inside. They saw a group of cavalry coming towards them, under the banner of the King of Han, and shouting: "Are they the men of Governor Ji?" Hearing this, Li Jiachun and others became energetic, shouting in their hearts that the soldiers were reinforcements. Without asking why, he pounced on me like a tired bird returning to the forest. "You guys are finally here," Li Fuchun said in a tearful voice when he came to the other party. He looked at the stars and was suddenly stunned because he didn't know any of these people. "Which department are you from?" "We are from Fengyang Zuowei, and we are here to meet you on the orders of General Wei" The other party said as he approached. Li Zouchun¡¯s hair was on fire. He knew that the other party was lyingbecause he was from Fengyang Zuowei. Li Fuchun turned the horse's head and screamed. "Quickly retreat, they are fakes." However, the soldiers of the ghost army under his command did not react for a moment, and were still there Seeing that they were seen through, Erhei, who pretended to be the King of Han's army, spat, "I've killed them," and his men opened their bows. Shooting arrows and firing guns, many ghost army cavalry were shot off their horses before they could react. The rest of the troops fled in panic, with Erhei's troops in hot pursuit. Li Fangchun led his men to flee back a few steps, and saw that Hu Sandao's thieves had already caught up with him. There were pursuers in front and behind him. Li Fuchun was so frightened that he lost his mind and screamed: "Hold on." "Hold it." If it were an ordinary soldier, whoever would listen to him would have fled for their lives long ago. But this was the ghost army specially trained by Ji Gang. It was so ghostly that it didn't know what to fear. It actually divided its troops into two and rushed towards Hu Sandao and Er Hei. Li Fangchun, under the cover of more than ten cavalry, led Emperor Jianwen and others, abandoned the main road and escaped from the trail. On the avenue, two fights started almost at the same time. Although they were at an absolute disadvantage in numbers, the ghost army warriors were superb in martial arts and fought to the death, which still caused great trouble to Hu Sandao and Er Hei. People are like this sometimes. They will try their best in a desperate situation, but when they see the dawn of victory, they will be timid and worried about gains and losses. This cannot be changed Looking at his men getting into a fight, Hu Sandao and Er Hei was so furious that he unexpectedly abandoned his men and chased in the direction where Li Fuchun and others were escaping Unconsciously, as dusk fell, Li Fuchun's horse suddenly let out a mournful cry, his knees weakened, and he knelt on the ground. Almost throwing him to the ground. The men next to him hurriedly supported him, and Li Zhangchun said in shock: "Tripping the horse rope?" Doctor Wu laughed loudly, "You are scared to death" "Sir, your mount has lost power" Li Zhangchun's men explained in a low voice road. "Of course I know." Li Zangchun said angrily: "Come down and I'll ride your horse." "My horse can't do it either." His subordinate whispered: "Sir, be careful if it falls off again." Li Zangchun looked at what was left. When more than a dozen of his subordinates saw that they had all dismounted, their hearts could not help but feel cold, and they said with a dark face: "Then let's walk, luckily it's getting dark" However, they saw Chang Sen and the others were motionless, and the three of them were not moving at all. They also protected Emperor Jianwen in the middle, obviously they had other plans. "What are you thinking about?" Li Changchun stared at them with a sharp expression. "I don't want to worry about anything." Dr. Wu said lazily: "I just want to take a rest." "If you want to leave, you go, my old arms and legs can't walk anymore." Wynn pretended to rub his arms and legs.Said. "I think you don't want to live anymore," Li Zhangchun shouted angrily, "Kill the three of them." Although Chang Sen was on the other side, he was tied up with beef tendon ropes and he would kill them if they wanted to. The ghost-faced warrior drew out his long sword and slashed at the three of them.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 773: Big Fish Caught
The black long knife turned into several ink-colored blades and struck at Chang Sen and the other three, killing them in the blink of an eye. Almost at the same time, Chang Sen rose into the air and launched three ghostly kicks. One kicked one person in the face, one kicked the second person's chest, and one kicked the third person's wrist. Three ghost faces. Before the samurai could react, one fainted to the ground, the other flew backwards, and the long sword fell out of his hand, holding his broken wrist, and stood there in a daze. Seeing Chang Sen tap the flying knife with his toe, the long knife obediently turned around and flew towards Doctor Wu calmly and calmly. Doctor Wu raised his hands, the blade swiped across his wrist, and the finger-thick cowhide rope broke with a sound. Doctor Wu regained his hands and took advantage of the situation to pick up the long knife and slashed twice, cutting off the ropes between Chang Sen and Huai En. ¡°All this happened in a flash of lightning, and Li Fuchun and the others were stunned. "It's really troublesome to not leave even if you say you won't leave." Wynn rubbed his wrists and complained, "You guys are making our family hurt by tying them up." "What are you standing there for? Why don't you get out of here?" Doctor Wu swung his long knife horizontally and looked sternly. One person waits for others. Having fled in embarrassment, the ghost-faced warrior had no fighting spirit at all. After seeing Chang Sen's performance as if a god descended from the earth, he had no courage to step forward again. They couldn't help but look at Li Fuchun Li Fuchun, a coward, had been scared to death for a long time, but he knew that if Emperor Jianwen left, he would be torn alive by Ji Gangsheng, so even though he was worried I have ten thousand thoughts of running away, but my calves still refuse to obey. "Roll", Doctor Wu threw the long knife out with a sound of cracking gold and stone. Before Li Fuchun had time to dodge, the long knife passed through his crotch and stuck diagonally on the ground. The blade of the knife was shaking Li Fuchun's legs felt like chaff, and he suddenly felt a damp heat between his knees, which scared him so much that he screamed. Shouting: "I'm hurt, I'm hurt" Chang Sen and the three of them burst out laughing. Even the expressionless ghost-faced warriors couldn't help but chuckle. Li Jiuchun realized that something was wrong, reached out and touched his crotch, then brought it to his nose and asked. The smell was not fishy, ??but smelly Only then did he realize that he was not injured at all, but scared to pee. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Li Fangchun didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone anymore, so he just took this opportunity to get off the road. He groaned: "Let's go." He led his men and disappeared into the night. The trees are low in the open sky and the river is clear and the moon is close to people. In the wilderness, only Emperor Jianwen and his three loyal ministers were left for the time being. Emperor Jianwen sat cross-legged on the ground, turning a deaf ear to the arguments of the three ministers Chang Sen and the three had great disagreements about the next step. "Let's protect His Majesty while we can still escape." This was the idea of ??the old eunuch Wynn. "Go east along this river and you will meet the people who will help us." "You guys go, I have to stay and pay the account." Dr. Wu was dressed in commoner clothes and was thin and out of dust. The nonchalant expression on his face was like It's the same as talking about other people's things. "I promised Wang Xian, so I can't cheat with my eldest nephew." "If you really want to keep your word, I will knock you out and resist leaving." Chang Sen said coldly. "They didn't have any good intentions in helping us save the emperor. They just wanted to use us to get rid of Ji Gang." "Of course it's not just to keep their word. That brat has calculated us to the core." Doctor Wu said with a bitter smile: "He knows that I will not refuse this deal." "You are stupid," Wynn scolded: "He wants to trade your life for glory and wealth." "How many years do I have to live well? Can I use the rest of my life?" He sacrificed half his life in exchange for the lives of Ji Gang and his whole family." Doctor Wu's eyes showed endless hatred: "It is so worth it to avenge the thousands of loyal ministers who were killed by him." After listening to Doctor Wu's words, Chang Sen and Huai En were speechless. It was eerily quiet in the wilderness, with only the whining sound of the wind blowing across the field Doctor Wu smiled, and was about to urge them to leave quickly, when he saw a clay sculpture-like Emperor Jianwen standing up. "Your Majesty" The three of them looked at their emperor. Emperor Jianwen took two steps forward, slowly looked around, and said softly: "If I remember correctly, fourteen years ago, you protected me from the capital. Have you passed here too? This river and these trees are all still the same" The three of them looked around after hearing this, but they couldn't remember whether they had walked this road fourteen years ago. "We really walked here?" Wynn asked Doctor Wu in a low voice. Doctor Wu rolled his eyes and said in a muffled voice: "I didn't leave Beijing with you, how do I know?" "It's not wrong," Emperor Jianwen said softly: "It was also the same time that day, and the moonlight was like this. The only difference is that There are seventy-two people around me" He said, looking at Chang Sen and Doctor Wu, with moist eyes, "How many of the seventy-two people at that time are left now?" "Your Majesty, how many of them are left now? YesAn old brother" Wynn whispered. Emperor Jianwen closed his eyes in pain, and after a while he slowly said: "Over the years, I have asked myself again and again whether my choice is brave or cowardly. In fact, In Pujiang County, I already have the answer. "Your Majesty," Chang Sen said excitedly: "Your perseverance in order to restore the country is a great courage and perseverance." "" Emperor Jianwen slowly shook his head and said. "I'm sorry, General Chang, to disappoint you. The answer is exactly the opposite. My original choice was a cowardice and a big fallacy With the power of a country and millions of soldiers, I was defeated by my uncle's one city and three thousand horsemen. There may be no one who has suffered such a complete defeat since ancient times. "In other words, there are very few people like me who dare not die for the country and become a monk and run away." "Your Majesty" Listening to Emperor Jianwen opening his heart, Chang Sen and the other three choked up with an unknown feeling of courage. "I am afraid of death and running for my life." First, don¡¯t dare to accept failure. Emperor Jianwen said with tears streaming down his face: "I have caused so many loyal ministers and loyal ministers to fly into the flames, and their bodies were shattered into pieces I should not have escaped fourteen years ago. I would not have allowed my uncle to see people alive and dead. Fourteen years of hard work How did I wake up so late? "Your Majesty, please stop talking" Chang Sen and the other three knelt on the ground, crying together. "Please get up and run for your lives." Emperor Jianwen helped Hua En up and said with tears: "You have worked hard these years. Let me avenge the revenge of those loyal ministers." "Your Majesty, you must not" Although it is right It was not surprising that Emperor Jianwen said this, but Chang Sen and others were shocked when they heard it with their own ears and firmly disagreed with Emperor Jianwen staying. "Otherwise, the sacrifices of so many of us will be in vain?" "I am just trying to avoid further sacrifices" Emperor Jianwen smiled and said: "I am the shackles of your destiny. Break the shackles and find a quiet place to live. It¡¯s better to spend the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Absolutely not¡± Emperor Jianwen is not as stubborn as he is today, so how can he be persuaded. "It is the best choice for me to stay. You will be executed by Ling Chi, but Zhu Di will definitely not kill me. He will serve me with delicious food and drinks. Maybe he will pardon you in order to show mercy." Emperor Jianwen also said They tried hard to persuade the three of them, but they had lost their patience and showed signs of trying to use force. "But Emperor Jianwen had been with them day and night for several years, and he knew them very well. He turned over his hand, and a razor was pressed against his throat. The three of them didn't dare to move. Wynn exclaimed: "Your Majesty, be careful, don't hurt yourself." "If you don't want to see me die here, just leave quickly" Emperor Jianwen said, exerting force on his hand, and the sharp blade It pierced his neck, and the blood instantly dyed the white monk's clothes red. Seeing this, the three Chang Sens could only kowtow to Emperor Jianwen vigorously, shed tears and leave first. Watching the three people leave, Emperor Jianwen breathed a sigh of relief, figured out the direction, and returned the way he came. Although he didn't know anything, he knew that the other party was attacking Baiyun Villa for his own sake, so he should catch up soon. Sure enough, after Emperor Jianwen took a few steps, he saw a cavalry galloping over. He didn't care where the other party came from, so he stood in the middle of the road and waved his hands vigorously. "Huh" It was already dark and the visibility was very poor. When the dozen or so horsemen came closer, they saw someone blocking the road. They hurriedly reined in the reins and almost stopped their horses three feet in front of Emperor Jianwen. Hatred that this man was blocking the road, the leading cavalry deliberately reined in the horse, and the horse raised its front hooves and the man stood up. The horse's hoof, the size of a bowl, passed close to Emperor Jianwen's nose. The strong wind brought rough sand and gravel, and brought Emperor Jianwen down to the ground. Seeing the embarrassment of him landing on his butt, the cavalrymen became less angry. Instead of hacking him to death, they asked in a rough voice: "Where did the monk come from? Are you tired of living? Get out of here." I want to see your leader." Emperor Jianwen got up and patted the dirt on his body in embarrassment. "I have something to say to him." "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have anything to say, hurry up." Two cavalrymen stepped aside, and unexpectedly appeared. Erhei's figure appeared. "I want to see your greatest official." Emperor Jianwen was obviously dissatisfied with Erhei's grade. "Where are you talking nonsense? Get out of here." The cavalrymen had no patience to chatter with him, so they raised their swords to drive Emperor Jianwen away. "I am the Zhu Yunkang you are looking for." Emperor Jianwen had no choice but to reveal his identity. The cavalrymen went to look at each other, and someone asked in a low voice: "Zhu Yunwen, who is he?" "I haven't heard of it" someone else replied. Only Erhei felt a thump in his heart. He looked at the middle-aged monk carefully and screamed in his heart: 'Damn, why did I meet him? How did Doctor Wu protect the Lord? Erhei never expected to meet Emperor Jianwen here, because according to common sense, Chang Sen and the others would protect Emperor Jianwen to the death. How could they let this man be left alone? Seeing that Erhei was silent for a long time, Emperor Jianwen became impatient and introduced himself again with a louder voice and clearer words.: "I am the Emperor Jianwen you have been looking for for fourteen years. Take me to see your general, and everyone will be heavily rewarded." Now, even the most humble officers and soldiers understood what he was talking about The atmosphere He suddenly became weird, but then he heard Erhei burst into laughter: "Hahahaha, do you think I was deceived? Such an old-fashioned trick can also deceive my wise and powerful Erhei, just dream on it."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 774: Prisoners
Seeing that these officers and soldiers did not believe him, Emperor Jianwen took out a square box from his sleeve and said loudly: "Is there anyone who can read? Look what this is." "I am a big-headed soldier. He knows me by name, but I don't know him." "Erhei laughed strangely, and all his subordinates also laughed. Even at night, one could clearly see Emperor Jianwen's anger at this moment. He took out a seal from the square box and shouted loudly: "Do you know what this is? This is the treasure of Emperor Taizu and Emperor Yongle has been looking for. This is it." The laughter became much quieter again. Erhei's heart was pounding, and he thought to himself: "If I keep nagging him, I don't know what he will say" Then he took a baggage from the horse and threw it to In Emperor Jianwen's arms, a strange voice said: "Second Master, I am very kind today and reward you with a few coins. Don't come out to deceive people again in the future and pretend to be the deposed emperor of the previous dynasty. Even more, you will lose your head." After saying this, Erhei rode his horse. , rushed out like an arrow. The men also whizzed past, and the strange shouts and the sound of horse hooves covered up Emperor Jianwen's shouts: "I am really Emperor Jianwen, really really" The team of people passed by in the blink of an eye, leaving only Emperor Jianwen. Sitting on the ground dejectedly, his baggage was spread out, and the silver ingots inside were scattered all over the floor While he was depressed, Emperor Jianwen heard the sound of horse hooves again. He looked up and saw another group of officers and soldiers approaching. He hurriedly got up from the ground and stood in the middle of the road again: "I am Emperor Jianwen" That group of people was not as civilized as Erhei. How could these bandit brothers led by Hu Sandao be blocked by a monk? They rushed over and passed Emperor Jianwen, not forgetting to touch his bald head. One after another, the horses rushed past him. Emperor Jianwen was so frightened that he forgot to stop the disrespectful guys When the team of people and horses roared past, Emperor Jianwen's legs went weak and he knelt down on the ground. Only then did he realize that the seals, documents, letters, and even half of the leftover buns on his body had been taken away by those damn thieves Emperor Jianwen lay on the ground in frustration, motionless. Until Chang Sen and Doctor Wu appeared in front of him "There's nothing to worry about now, right?" Doctor Wu's eyes were on Chang Sen and Wynn. The two nodded, and Wynn said: "It seems that they are really not interested in His Majesty" "Yeah." Chang Sen said solemnly: "That Wang Xian is the prince's person after all, and he cares more about the prince's opinion." "In that case, you three can take your majesty down with you, there shouldn't be any ambush on them." Doctor Wu said. But this is a bit strange. Apart from him, there are only two ministers here, namely Emperor Jianwen, Chang Sen and Huai En, and the third minister comes from nowhere. However, no one found it strange. Emperor Jianwen, who was lying on the ground, got up, patted the dirt on his body, and said to Doctor Wu: "It's better for me to surrender. I, the emperor's substitute, am more lethal than you." But the three doctors Wu objected together: "No, you are the only one left among the emperor's three substitutes. You have to live so that you can serve for the emperor again." It turns out that Emperor Jianwen was actually a fake, but I don't know when he was replaced. The real Emperor Jianwen, but the remnants of Jianwen's party, were able to keep Jianwen intact for more than ten years under Zhu Di's full pursuit, which is unimaginable to ordinary people The reason why they want to perform this act is for no other reason than to be cautious. You¡ªI was afraid that Wang Xian would go back on his word, and the target was Emperor Jianwen, so I showed it to the ubiquitous Beizhen Fusi spies. When the three of them talked about it, Emperor Jianwen had no choice but to give up. Chang Sen said again: "It's better for me to stay. I am the son of King Kaiping, and Zhu Di knows me. He believes in what I say." "No." Now it was the turn of the other three to object, " You have to protect the emperor." "That is, if His Majesty does not have the protection of you, the best master in the world, how can we rest assured?" "" Chang Sen was speechless. Doctor Wu smiled and said, "So, it's most appropriate for me to go." As he said that, he clasped his fists at everyone and said, "We'll see you later." After Doctor Wu said that, he turned around and left. He heard footsteps behind him before he took two steps. I have been an old friend for many years, and I don't need to look back to know who is following. Doctor Wu frowned and said, "You damn eunuch, why are you following me?" It was the old eunuch Huaien who followed him. He smiled scornfully and said, "Our family is afraid that you will be lonely on the road alone." "Get out," Doctor Wu. He rolled his eyes and said, "I don't need your damn eunuch as my companion to die." "That's quite a challenge" Wynn curled his lips and said, "Can you make it without me?" "Why not?" Doctor Wu glared at him. "If nothing else, your son is Wang Xian's right-hand man. What if he can't let you go?" "How dare he?" Doctor Wu glared and said, "I'll break his dog legs." "Hey, who interrupted?" It¡¯s not certain who it is.¡± The old eunuch laughed strangely and said, ¡°Besides, you were just a junior doctor back then. Who among Zhu Di and the others knew you?¡± Wynn said.He patted his chest and said, "It's up to our family's chief internal manager to do this." "I think it's true that you're tired of living" Doctor Wu rolled his eyes and said, "Quickly stay away, if you keep talking nonsense, leave." "I can't go anymore" Wynn chuckled, his voice becoming nervous involuntarily. "" Doctor Wu also noticed something strange around them. The two of them stopped and looked around. The moon was like frost and the grass was moving "Come out." Doctor Wu casually took an iron bodhi and walked out towards the grass a few feet away. With a muffled groan, a man in black appeared in the grass, clutching his chest, and then, one after another, men in black appeared, surrounding the two of them in the center. "How did you discover us?" A masked man said hoarsely. "With your little skills" Doctor Wu curled his lips disdainfully. "The salt we have eaten is more than the rice you have chewed." Wynn said proudly. "Idiot, eating so much salt will kill you." Doctor Wu hit Wynn and said. "When has it happened? We should be united to the outside world, united to the outside world" Wynn said dissatisfied. "Okay, stop flirting and come with us." The men in black pushed two prison cars from nowhere, "Should we help you, or should we go up on our own? "We have legs. " Doctor Wu said as he raised his legs and got into the first car. The man in black's eyes were dazzled. Wynn also got into the car, but it was not the last prison car, but the same one as Doctor Wu. " Black Under the surprised gaze of the man in clothes, Wynn closed the car door with a smile, "No need to be so extravagant, we can just sit in one car. " The men in black looked at each other. In addition to cursing, 'Pervert,' there was nothing they could do against this perverted old eunuch. "Go!" The man in black headed by the man in black gave the order. Cars rattled and horses shuffled. A group of men in black surrounded the two prison cars. On the way home, one of the two prison cars was empty, but there were two people sitting in the other one. The old eunuch leaned on the fence, looked at Doctor Wu with a solemn expression, and said with a smile: "Why, are you worried about what will happen later?" See your son? " "Don't talk nonsense." Doctor Wu glared at the old eunuch sternly, "I don't want to end my children like you." The old eunuch smiled nonchalantly and said, "Don't worry, even if they hear it, they won't believe it." " "That's true. Doctor Wu ignored the old eunuch and sighed quietly: "I never expected that I would fall into the hands of my son" "Speaking of which," the old eunuch approached Doctor Wu again and said cowardly: " When you meet again, what will it be like? " "" Doctor Wu ignored him and glanced at a masked man in black next to the prison car The masked man kept staring at Doctor Wu. Seeing Doctor Wu looking at him, the man in black's eyes were distracted. Get up "What are you looking at?" Doctor Wu spat a thick spit into the masked man's face. After all, it was not a hidden weapon. The masked man was supposed to be able to avoid the spit by turning his head to the side, but he couldn't avoid it. , let him face the door. "Bold" the men in black refused to give in, and tried to use their scabbards and gun barrels to attack Doctor Wu, but the masked man kicked him out with fists and kicks. "Don't touch him." "The masked man ordered in a hissing voice. Seeing the aggrieved look on his hands, the masked man added another sentence. "They are the key to winning or losing this game" All the men in black got up and nodded sadly. Looking at the masked man There was phlegm on the person's face, and someone whispered: "Sir, wipe your face" "I want you to take care of it." The masked man ignored it and followed the prison car, leaving behind a few men who looked at each other. What's going on? " "This is the legendary scornful face" "Your Excellency's realm is really beyond our comprehension" The men in black chased after them. The group of people traveled more than thirty miles, and it was dawn. " "Take a rest for a while," the masked man ordered: "Be careful." The men in black were obviously well-trained. They dispersed automatically after hearing the order. They looked out for the wind and took a rest. There was no need to command at all. The masked man walked to the prison car. Opening the car door, he threw a water bag and a large piece of soy beef in, "Let's have something to eat." When he said this, the masked man looked at Doctor Wu intently, which made Boss Wynn unhappy. "What are you looking at?" " As Wynn said, he also flew a mouthful of phlegm towards the masked man. The masked man avoided the mouthful of phlegm on one side of his head, quickly pulled out the knife, put it against Wynn's neck, and said in a cold voice: "If you continue to be dishonest, I'll cut off your upper head as well." Wynn shrank his neck and muttered depressedly: "Why should you be fine if he vomits" "Idiot." The masked man snorted, turned and walked away. "Hey, You haven't closed the door yet" Wynn reminded hurriedly. But the masked man walked further and further away as if he didn't hear it. Wynn looked at the ajar door, then at the man in black who was far away, and said to Dr. Wu, "Have you changed your mind? It's still too late to escape now." "Escape by yourself." Doctor Wu picked up the water bag, took a sip and ate a bite of meat, with a look of enjoyment on his face. "Then why should I throw myself into a trap" Wynn glanced at the ajar car door, smacked his lips, grabbed Doctor Wu's water bag, raised his head and took a sip, his face suddenly changed, and he coughed violently. "It's wine" "Don't waste it on me." Doctor Wu quickly grabbed the water bag, took a careful sip and said, "How many years have I not drank wine from my hometown" "He actually has wine from your hometown?" Wynn suddenly realized something and stared closely at the generous back of the man in black. "Understood."
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 775: Strange Soldiers
When Erhei and Hu Sandao's cavalry came to join them, the group rushed to Zhenjiang. Erhei and Hu Sandao came to the masked man and whispered to Yang Rong about the situation. "Lao Yang is in trouble." "What?" After hearing this, the masked man struggled out of his sadness. "Because the attack on the villa was overtime and the large troops had not yet withdrawn, Ji Gang led the army to return for reinforcements." Hu Sandao said in a low voice. Erhei revealed it mercilessly: "Actually, we were not caught up because after we rushed into the villa and discovered Ji Gang's treasure house, those guys relapsed and became red-eyed!" Seeing that he had become a In Erhei's eyes, Hu Sandao, who was the representative of the 'jianghu people', said with some embarrassment: "Fuck you, Lao Yang had already said it before. He rushed into the villa and all the gold and silver treasures belong to the children!" "You want money but not your life." Er Hei. Hei snorted and wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the masked man. "Please stop saying a few words!" The masked man was obviously the leader of the two. Seeing that he was angry, both Erhei and Erhei became silent. "What's the situation now?" "Lao Yang took them to retreat eastward," Erhei sighed: "Ji Gang is chasing after him like a mad dog, and he can't come to Zhenjiang" A good battle was won, and it turned out like this in the blink of an eye. Man, it's really shocking. "All the gold and silver treasures have been lost" Hu Sandao said dejectedly. "Okay, we can't control them." The masked man whispered: "Hurry to Zhenjiang." "Yes!" Erhei and his two cheered up and responded In order to speed up, the group did not need a prison car. , but tied Doctor Wu and Hua En to their horses and drove day and night. One day later, they arrived at the boundary of Zhenjiang. "Ten miles ahead is Zhenjiang City." Erhei said to the depressed masked man. The masked man nodded and said softly: "If there is no problem, we will enter the city quickly!" Before he finished speaking, the scouts sent out rushed over and loudly reported: "Sir, Zhenjiang has been surrounded by troops, and a fierce battle is taking place outside the city. "Everyone was shocked. The team that was still resting suddenly became tense. The soldiers took off their armors from their horses and helped each other put them on. The scene was chaotic for a while. Erhei asked in a deep voice: "Who is fighting whom?" "On one side is the army of the Right Army Governor's Mansion, with a number of about 20,000!" Because there was a military exercise before, the uniforms of different armies were different. The scout reported: "On the other side is the army of the King of Han, with a total of hundreds of thousands!" After the scout finished reporting, everyone looked at the masked man. The masked man said solemnly: "According to the plan, Xue Huan is to cut off the rear for the advance guard of the government army. "It seems that they are trapped by the pursuing troops." He asked again, "Where is the Fu army's vanguard now?" "We can't get too close to the battlefield," the scout thought. : "But what is strange is that the troops of the King of Han Army did not get too close to General Xue and the others, but arranged their formation towards the city gate!" "Their target is the reinforcements in the city!" The masked man said solemnly: "Otherwise, Xue Huan's troops may have been wiped out long ago. ""What to do?" Everyone has no doubts about his analysis, but they are more concerned about how to do it! The masked man asked the scout: "Have they found us?" The scout shook his head and said: "Not yet." "Give me the specific location." The masked man ordered in a deep voice. The scouts are all strictly trained. After hearing this, they immediately took out the cardboard and used a charcoal pen to draw a series of symbols on it. In the eyes of people who have undergone the same training, those symbols are enough to outline the situation on the battlefield! The masked man pondered for a moment, then took the charcoal pen and drew a diagonal arrow on the cardboard, pointing directly at the weak point behind the Han Dynasty's army formation, and said in a deep voice: "We launch a charge from here and catch the Han Dynasty army by surprise! As long as they are in disarray, Xue Huan can take the opportunity to break out!" "What about us?" Horse thieves like Hu Sandao instinctively reject such a desperate charge. "What should I do if I get stuck in?" "No." The masked man said decisively: "We are cavalry. As long as we don't plunge into the crowd, we can break out of the siege!" "Okay, let's do it!" Two Hei Xin said anxiously: "Xue Laoer probably can't hold on anymore, let's go quickly!" "Then" After all, he is a soldier now and not a bandit, so Hu Sandao can only obey his fate. He nodded helplessly, his eyes falling on Doctor Wu and the old eunuch: "What should we do with them?" "They are also together." The masked man said without thinking. "Together?" Hu Sandao said with wide eyes, "What if they escape in the chaos?" "No." The masked man said calmly.He made a sound, then pulled out his knife, slashed twice, cut off the ropes on Doctor Wu and the old eunuch, and threw a weapon to each of them. Then he turned around with confidence and said to his subordinates: "Follow me." "Hold on, if you get scattered, just rush down to the city gate!" "Yes!" Everyone responded together. After the masked man finished speaking, he picked up an iron spear, clamped it into the horse's belly, and rushed out at the head of the horse. The soldiers also took off their weapons one after another and rushed out with a roar. Hu Sandao stared dumbfoundedly at Doctor Wu and the old eunuch following the masked man closely, just like his bodyguards. He couldn't help stroking his bald head and exclaimed: "What an evil sect!" Erhei obviously knew something. He chuckled and then Followed closely. Hu Sandao had no choice but to ride his horse to follow On the top of Zhenjiang City, Prince Zhu Gaochi and Mo Wen and other generals were watching the fierce battle below the city with worry. Although they had done a lot of strategic deception before, the enemy's scouts were overwhelming and could not be beaten at all. You can't fool them for long. So it was soon discovered that their destination was Zhenjiang! Once he woke up, Song Hu immediately sent out all his elite cavalry to pursue him. Whether it was the vanguard of the government army or the army of the Right Army Dudufu, the cavalry accounted for less than half, and most of them were two-legged infantry. Although they marched desperately, they were overtaken by the Han army when they were thirty miles away from Zhenjiang. Seeing that the army was about to be stopped, Xue Huan decisively ordered the army to turn to fight, blocking the way of the Han army - one of the two sides was an elite soldier under the command of Marquis Yangwu, and the other was a hussar brought out by the King of Han, both of whom were from the Ming Dynasty. The elites who usually disobey anyone have now become life-and-death enemies, killing them instantly and causing blood to flow like rivers! The soldiers in the vanguard of the government army also wanted to turn back to rescue, but Mo Wen refused - because he knew that the prince had already arrived in Zhenjiang, and he had to bring the army into the city, build up city defenses, and welcome the coming overwhelming offensive! Under Mo Wen's cold-blooded orders, the soldiers in the vanguard of the Fu army entered Zhenjiang City with gritted teeth and red eyes, and took over the city defense. While mechanically preparing to defend the city, they watched the troops behind them being destroyed by more and more Han kings. The army was surrounded, and there was no hope of breaking out With tears in their eyes, the soldiers watched the Han army suddenly slow down their attack, using bows, arrows, and muskets to torture Xue Huan's more than 20,000 soldiers like a cat playing with mice¡ª¡ª No matter how brave Xue Huan and the others were, there was nothing they could do in the face of overwhelming arrows and muskets as dense as fried beans! He couldn't rush out, so he could only protect himself with his shield. Countless people were hit by bullets and arrows! What's even more frightening is that the Han army also launched a fire attack. They threw the burning oil cans one by one into the prince's army formation with catapults. Where the oil cans were broken, many soldiers became burning people. Howling and rolling on the ground "Old Mo, let me take people to rescue them!" Seeing the scene of Pao Ze being tortured and killed under the city, not to mention ordinary officers and soldiers, even Xu Huaiqing couldn't stand it anymore, so he volunteered: " Anyway, I have cavalry under my command, so I can't help defending the city!" Mo Wen held his hand on the arrow stack, his face was frighteningly green, but he didn't waver at all: "No! The King of Han's army is waiting for us to leave the city." "Even if it is. We have to save our lives! Otherwise, if we let them continue playing like this!" Xu Huaiqing said frantically: "The morale of our brothers will be completely ruined!" Mo Wen looked at the city. As Xu Huaiqing said, most of the officers and soldiers looked pale and looked distracted. , obviously shocked by the massacre below the city He knew that if the Han army was allowed to massacre Xue Huan's army, the morale of the troops at the top of the city would be completely weakened, and they might not be able to withstand a wave of siege! "Old Mo, just give the order." Cheng Zheng couldn't help but said: "As many as we can save!" Mo Wen was silent for a moment and shook his head decisively. "No." "You're too cold-blooded!" Xu Huaiqing was running around anxiously, speaking indiscriminately. The prince watched all this quietly with a sad expression. He couldn't bear to look at those poor soldiers anymore. He cast his gaze further away - suddenly the prince frowned and saw smoke and dust rising in the distance! Immediately after the Han army formed a commotion, a commotion broke out. "General Mo," the prince suddenly became excited, and his fat face started to tremble. "Look!" No need for the prince to say anything, Mo Wen had already seen it. He stared hard at the more than a thousand cavalry who suddenly rushed to the rear of the Han army, and the Han army that was thrown into chaos due to this sudden situation, and pursed his lips tightly! Xu Huaiqing and others also stared at the cavalry nervously. They were like sharp steel awls, piercing the joint of the Han army's formation and taking their Chinese army's flag! . If you want to win with a small number against a large number, you must either rely on natural danger, or you must capture the thief first! There is no natural danger now, the only choice is to capture the king! In the past battle at Xiaoyaojin, Zhang Liao defeated Soochow's 100,000-strong army with 800 infantry.??Almost capturing Sun Quan in one fell swoop is the best example! Now, Erhei and the others have more than a thousand elite cavalry, and they suddenly launch a move behind the enemy! The King of Han's army was sure of victory. They were watching Paoze slaughtering the prince's army as if they were watching a monkey show. Everyone was laughing so hard! The Han army in the rear formation was too far away from the battlefield and couldn't see the monkey show, so they simply sat on the ground, took off their helmets and were lazy It was the time to relax! When they noticed the enemy attack, the thousand cavalry had already rushed in front of them! The King of Han's army stood up in a hurry and tried to form a formation to stop him, but there was no time. I saw more than a thousand riders rushing into the rear formation like a black line of horses! With almost no obstruction, he rushed out again! Throughout the whole process of charging into the formation, there was no fighting between the two sides. The Han army was caught off guard and could not afford to fight. Naturally, Erhei and the others would not fight if they could! Only a few unlucky ones sleeping on the ground were trampled to death by war horses Draw a beautiful arc and gallop along the joint of the Han Dynasty's army formation!
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 776: Rushing into Formation
In the era of cold weapons, formations were relied upon to bring tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers into battle. With the flag of the coach waving, the soldiers lined up according to the formation they practiced on weekdays, forming such a huge formation. It depends on the orders and prohibitions of each part, and the orderly advance and retreat, so that they can be condensed into a whole and exert a powerful force. To maintain such a formation, the most taboo thing is to act without authorization. The more powerful the army, the stricter the military law - without orders, no one dares to take a step beyond the limit! Therefore, all the troops of the King of Han could only watch the thousand cavalry rushing into the joint of the formation, but no one dared to mess up the formation! "Damn it, what do the scouts do for food? Why didn't they find them?!" Under the banner of the Chinese army, seeing the more than a thousand cavalrymen as if they were in no one's land, Song Hu asked with a livid face and roared. Xu Cheng on the side said depressedly: "There are too few of them. They may have been missed" "All armies, please don't act rashly!" Song Hu also knew that this was not the time to hold people accountable, let alone because of this sudden incident. A small group of enemy soldiers became disorganized. Because in order to lure the enemy troops in the city, he deliberately set up a formation with a wide open door. If the formation was messed up, it would probably be self-defeating! Song Hu's regret at this moment was overwhelming. He was still careless. If he had been more cautious, he would not have set up such a complicated four-door array. In any other formation, as long as they shrink a little, the thousand cavalry will be submerged in the army of 100,000, without even a splash. Fortunately, there were only a thousand cavalry, so they didn't panic. Song Hu said with a dark face: "Quickly destroy them!" "It's over!" Xu Cheng said solemnly. The so-called formation cavalry are rangers who are free from military formations. They are highly maneuverable and are designed to deal with such emergencies! The rangers had already discovered the situation and rushed towards Erhei and the others without any instructions. However, their previous focus was on frontal defense, so most of them moved forward to press the formation on both wings. Now they had to bypass it. In the front line, turn to the left side of the central army to meet Erhei and the others! Therefore, such a spectacle temporarily appeared on the battlefield - a thousand cavalry galloping freely in the formation of 100,000 people, but the 100,000 people could only watch - before those rangers came over, there was no People stop them! Hu Sandao was also excited now. Grandma, having such a cool moment is enough to brag in this life! Erhei's face became solemn, because their purpose was to mobilize the enemy's formation and make them disorderly, so as to give Xue Huan and others a chance to break out. However, the enemy's formation did not move at all, and they were obviously not fooled. Although they were running happily at the moment, they were all blocked by the rangers of the Han army on their way out of the enemy's formation. Those furious guys were rushing over, beating their horses desperately, and they would soon hit them head-on! Thinking of this, Erhei felt a bitterness in his mouth. He looked around and saw that he couldn't see anywhere. They were all the troops of the King of Han. He wailed in his heart: "Grandma, it doesn't matter if I die. My wife will probably not be a widow for me." When the time comes, I¡¯ll go find Zhu Meiguina¡¯s pretty boy, I¡¯ll really get angry just thinking about it. ¡¯ Thinking of this, he looked at the masked man in front of him bitterly, and secretly spat: ¡®What the hell did you come up with? The two of you don¡¯t want to live anymore, so you are dragging me along to be buried with you! ' The masked man who was being cursed by Er Hei suddenly raised his hand and made a charging gesture towards the cavalry following him. Then, under the stunned gazes of Er Hei and Hu Sandao, he took the lead and slammed into The king of Han's army is in the middle of the formation! Doctor Wu and the old eunuch didn't hesitate at all, and rushed forward. The three of them rushed through the hole with undue courage, and the cavalry behind them rushed in. "Didn't you say that we should only harass but not attack?" Hu Sandao screamed when he saw that he was going to take the enemy's commander's flag directly. "My **** ancestors!" Erhei also yelled, but the two of them continued to curse without hesitation. They waved their swords and rushed forward to meet the spears and shields of the King of Han's army. These thousand elite cavalrymen were all highly skilled in martial arts, and they completely suppressed the enemy in terms of momentum. The proud soldiers of the King of Han's army who were killed by a thousand cavalrymen could not stand, and the layers of defense were covered like window paper. This thundering arrow pierced through! After Erhei and the others entered the hinterland of the Chinese army, the rangers rushed outside the Chinese army's formation, but it was too late - looking at the Chinese army in a mess, they knew that pursuing them at this time was just adding to the chaos, so they had no choice but to resent it. rein in the horse¡. On the top of the city, the prince, Mo Wen and others saw blood boiling. Xu Huaiqing yelled: "They want to kill the general and seize the flag!" "Your Highness, give the order quickly!" Cheng Zheng shouted: "We Hurry up and get reinforcements from the city." The prince also felt moved. He nodded and looked at Mo Wen. His lips moved and he changed his words to: "What do you think, General Mo?"nbsp;Mo Wen's eyes were beating with fire, but his face was still as cold as ice. Even if the prince asked, his tone did not change at all: "Wait." "Wait" The prince waited for a long time and then listened. Hearing this word, he couldn't help but widen his eyes and pointed at the city: "We can afford to wait, but they can't afford to wait!" "It's not the right time." Mo Wen stared at the battlefield without looking at the prince. "I order you to go out of the city to fight!" The prince was probably anxious, and the younger half was also annoyed by Mo Wen's attitude, so he issued the order directly. There was a moment of solemnity on the top of the city, and everyone looked at Mo Wen. Xu Huaiqing and Cheng Zheng stopped shouting But Mo Wen sighed and said to the prince: "Your Highness, please relieve me of my command first, and then I will "Be the first to rush out of the city." "Why should I relieve you of your command?" the prince said. "Then please don't interfere with the general's command!" Unexpectedly, Mo Wen turned his head and never looked at the prince again. On the top of the city, the generals were dumbfounded, and the prince was dumbfounded. No one dared to mention the matter of sending troops out of the city At this time, the central army of the King of Han's army was completely in chaos. Under the overwhelming impact of the thousand cavalry, the officers and soldiers could not organize an effective defense line at all. In the blink of an eye, they were rushed to less than a hundred feet away from the commander's flag. The place! Under the commander's flag, Song Hu's forehead had veins pulsing, and his face was darker than the bottom of a pot. Can he not be ashamed? You can even see clearly the appearance of the enemy troops who are fighting in front of you! Xu Cheng and others were frightened and couldn't help but persuade him: "Commander, please take shelter for now!" "I won't leave!" Song Hu said flatly: "I don't believe it. The Chinese army of 20,000 soldiers can stop them." It's just a thousand cavalry!" He said, pulling out his sword and roaring: "Hold it, anyone who retreats will be killed!" Song Hu shouted, and the supervisor team wearing red clothes and red cloth headbands came up. , after killing dozens of retreating officers and soldiers, they finally stabilized their position - in fact, without supervising the team, Erhei and the others were almost unable to attack The closer to the commander's flag, the denser the enemy troops were, and the more time they had to form a knot. Formation to meet the enemy. Finally, the King of Han's army relied on the wall of human flesh to slow down Erhei's horse hooves. The thousand cavalry who had been unstoppable just now were suddenly surrounded "Kill! Kill them all!" King Han The army officers shouted orders with blood-red eyes! A mere thousand cavalrymen have turned the Chinese army into such a mess. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, they will become a laughing stock. Naturally, they will hate these lunatics who are seeking their own death! "However, it is true that a thousand cavalrymen are madmen, but they are not sure that they are seeking death. The masked man suddenly made a sharp whistle! Hearing the whistle, the cavalrymen suddenly took off the melon-sized clay pots from their horses and threw them around without any care. The officers and soldiers of the King of Han did not know what was inside, and some people used their weapons to smash the clay pots in mid-air. When the pots shattered, red smoke filled the air! While hundreds of clay pots were shattered, the battlefield in front of them was completely shrouded in red smoke! Song Hu and others stared at the red smoke, and soon heard the sound of intensive coughing. It was the soldiers shrouded in smoke. They closed their eyes, covered their faces, and coughed lifelessly. When he started coughing, he couldn't hold the weapon in his hand anymore, so he didn't care about the enemy "What kind of magic is this?" Xu Cheng and others were stunned. At this time, the wind brought some red smoke, which made them cough, and their noses and tears came down. "It's poisonous smoke!" Song Hu quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief and ordered in a muffled voice: "Hurry up and cover your mouth and nose!" The officers quickly took out their handkerchiefs, and those who didn't have them covered them with their sleeves, so they could barely feel better. "It doesn't matter, the wind will blow away the smoke soon!" Song Hu's eyes were blood red, and he didn't know whether he was angry or caused by the poisonous smoke. !¡± Those thousand cavalrymen seemed to have come specifically to slap him in the face! Before Song Hu finished speaking, he saw hundreds of cavalry wearing ferocious masks rushing out of the red smoke Even the war horses wore similar leather masks! Song Hu¡¯s statement is obviously an insult to the intelligence of the six researchers As soon as the cavalry rushed out of the red mist, Song Hu's hands and feet felt cold. Although there were dense layers of guards in front of him, due to the direction of the wind, the red smoke was in the same direction as the charging direction of the cavalry. Like the pioneers of the cavalry! Seeing the guards in front of me coughing repeatedly, covering their mouths and rubbing their eyes, they couldn't concentrate on facing the enemy - and those cavalrymen who came in the red mist wore ferocious masks and waved their sabers fiercely, like a group of reapers. The god of death! The guards were frightened for a moment.Retreating step by step The supervising team is just preoccupied with coughing now, so how can they care about supervising the battle? However, many of the retreating soldiers were knocked down and trampled to death When Xu Cheng and others saw this, their legs became weak with fright, and they screamed: "Commander, if you don't leave, it will be too late!" Song Hu's eyes were blood red. , staring intently at the enemy cavalry who rushed within twenty feet - he finally understood Sun Quan's helplessness back then. Fighting is actually about building momentum. When the momentum is completely overwhelmed by the enemy, any advantage will be in vain
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 777: Wavering
After Song Hu was the consort and hero of the Ming Dynasty, he was entrusted with important tasks by Emperor Yongle at a young age. He wore the seal of the former general and went out to control Gansu. ¡¤It can be said that a young man is successful and has great scenery. It's just that I didn't get along well with the local snakes in the northwest. I was tricked by them several times and returned to the capital in disgrace. After returning to the capital, the princes and nobles did not dare to say anything to his face and talked about him behind his back. Song Hu felt deeply ashamed. From then on, he became more serious and unpredictable. Fortunately, instead of looking down on him, the King of Han relied more and more on him. From this incident, his status was second only to Zhu Gaoxu, and he was assigned as the commander-in-chief to lead the army. The Marquis of Xining followed Zhu Gaoxu into trouble. Firstly, the two of them had grown up naked, so of course they had to advance and retreat together. Secondly, they also had the idea of ??avenging their previous shame. So when he saw those ferocious-looking cavalry charging towards him, he wanted to say to himself in the loudest voice: ¡®You must not retreat! ¡¯ But why can¡¯t my hands and feet tremble uncontrollably, and I can¡¯t speak when I open my mouth? Because of this unprecedented bloodshed? Or is this situation more critical than ever? "No, I can't back down" Song Hu gritted his teeth and encouraged himself: "I can't let people look down on me anymore!" ¡¯ Song Hu gritted his teeth and persisted, so why not Erhei and his group? Ever since they broke into the central army, they have been surrounded by heavy siege all the time. If they had not relied on the secret weapons developed by the Sixth Division to break out of the encirclement, the whole army would have been annihilated just now! At this moment, although they are still charging, half of the men and horses are still there. They are all injured and exhausted, and they are just holding on with one breath! Erhei and Hu Sandao naturally know the situation of their subordinates, because they themselves are the same, but now they are deep in the tiger's den and have no way out, they can only fight to the death! Of course, after fighting to the death, the two of them would definitely greet the eighteenth generation ancestor of the masked man. Erhei chopped down an enemy soldier with one knife, glanced at the masked man with his peripheral vision, and immediately became furious. He saw that this guy had no injuries at all, and he still had time to look around. He was so damn lucky. ! The masked man is indeed lucky, but it is not the enemy's sword that is hiding from him, but his two prisoners, Doctor Wu and Wynn. These two masters have been following him closely from the beginning, blocking all kinds of obstacles for him. Plant a spear and a secret arrow! These two people really have the heart of a Bodhisattva to repay kindness with hatred. They risked their lives to protect him! So even though the masked man was trapped in a tight siege, he still had the energy to pay attention to changes in the enemy's situation. His own family knew about his own affairs. Even though he had already rushed to the commander's flag, he was only a dozen feet away, but the end of the powerful crossbow could not penetrate Lu Zhen. It was impossible for him and the remaining five or six hundred officers and soldiers under his command to rush over Seeing the huge force of the Han King's army The flag remained motionless, and the masked man couldn't help but sigh inwardly, how could he be so impulsive? Did you let your emotions influence your decision? This will cause great harm to all the brothers under my command! While he was distracted, a stream of arrows flew towards his face. He was about to avoid it, but Doctor Wu saved him again and cursed: "Don't be distracted, little bastard!" The masked man couldn't help but feel ashamed and cheered up. , wielding weapons and focusing on facing the enemy. This scene made the uninformed soldiers secretly dumbfounded and said in their hearts: 'We, Mr. Wu, are really smart. We gave wine and meat to prisoners before, and even when they were spat on, we didn't get angry. Everyone also said that he was a bitch, but now it seemed that this bitch was worth it! ' As he spoke, the scene became even more chaotic. There were at least 4,000 to 5,000 troops crammed in around the Chinese army's banner, with more troops crammed in. Such a scene was enough to make even the calmest person lose his temper. Judgment, you don¡¯t know how many enemies there are and when they will attack you! Officers and soldiers kept rushing or being squeezed in front of Song Hu and others. Although they were one of their own every time, every commotion would frighten the generals. I wonder if the one who rushes in front of them next time will be enemy! Looking at the sweat on the face of the Marquis of Xining, the general behind Song Hu sighed secretly. Although he had been in Gansu and was now a commander, this was actually the first time that the Marquis went to the battlefield in person! This is the first time we encounter such a situation. Anyone else would be scared, right? Seeing that the commander remained silent, his face was as white as a piece of paper. Xu Cheng and others secretly murmured, is he unable to lose face? Sorry to order! "That's it. Let's not wait foolishly" Everyone glanced at the enemy troops who were getting closer and closer. Those who were close could see the age spots on the face of the old eunuch Wynn. The generals discussed in a low voice: "Don't leave now. Just let someone take care of it!" The generals made up their minds and gathered around Song Hu, urging him urgently: "Commander, please move the left army, just in case!" "I won't leave!" Song Hu's statue was stepped on. The cat with its tail howled and said: "Let them let their horses come over! I will fight them to the death!" "Master Marquis, don't be arrogant!" The generals tried to persuade each other: "You are the commander-in-chief of the three armies, and now we have no chance. No damage, why take the risk?Woolen cloth? ! " "shut up! "Song Hu had lost his mind. Those ruthless taunts from the past sounded in his ears again: 'Useless second generation ancestor!' 'A guy who talks about war on paper!' 'One general is incompetent and the entire army will be exhausted!' Those murmurs filled his ears. , covering up all the sounds. Song Hu suddenly found that he couldn't hear what others were saying, and he didn't know what he was thinking. His whole person was in chaos, as if he was out of his body The generals tried to persuade him for a while, but they saw that he looked like a wooden man. There was no reaction at all. After exchanging glances, Xu Cheng whispered: "The commander-in-chief agrees, let's go!" "The generals nodded tacitly, then held Song Hu up and evacuated from the center of the storm as quickly as possible. The masked man waved the iron spear in his hand and tied the two enemy soldiers into a candied haws. When he was about to pull out the spear, But he couldn't pull it out. At this time, an enemy soldier saw an opportunity and raised his knife to attack. The masked man had to let go and abandon the spear. When the enemy soldier tried to chop him again, he was cut in half by Wynn Taking one look at the masked man, he shook his head and sighed, and threw the long knife in his hand to him. However, he saw the masked man stretching his neck and looking into the distance, without taking the knife at all Wynn couldn't help but be disappointed, saying to his heart how old Wu was. How could such a delicate man have such a bad thing? Seeing the blade of the knife flying towards the masked man's neck, Doctor Wu cursed loudly: "Are you going to let me die as a dead eunuch?" " Thanks to Huaien's quick hands and feet, he grabbed the knife shaft, pulled the long knife back, chopped down the two enemies with his backhand, and muttered: "There is no such thing as a son" Before he finished speaking, he saw the masked man The man took off his mask like crazy and shouted loudly: "Song Hu ran away! " Wynn was stunned immediately. What a cunning person he was. Without thinking, he shouted together: "Song Hu ran away! " Erhei and the others also became energetic. While fighting the enemy to the death, they shouted: "Song Hu is running away! Song Hu ran away! " "Song Hu has run away!" The voice of "Song Hu ran away!" immediately sounded on the battlefield! The soldiers of the Han Dynasty army couldn't help but look at the commander's flag, and sure enough they saw that it was empty! There is a saying that 'a soldier is the courage of a general, and a general is the courage of a soldier. "Po', on the battlefield, you can't ask ordinary officers and soldiers to have a clear understanding of the battle situation. In fact, they have no way of judging the situation of the battle! So when they see the coach missing, everyone will of course think the worst. Where is the fighting spirit left?! The officers and soldiers of the Chinese Army were immediately unwilling to fight. They ran around like headless chickens regardless of the enemy troops that were about to be wiped out. Mo Wen got an insight into the Chinese army as quickly as possible. In the confusion, he finally waved his hand and said: "Send troops! " In that room, Song Hu was carried away by his men and fled far away. Only then did he come back to his senses. He took a look at the chaotic Chinese army camp, closed his eyes in pain, and whispered: "Send the order to all the troops. , I am moving to the left army, there is no need to panic! " Before I finished speaking, I saw the handsome flag hanging on the high pole suddenly fell down I don't know whether it was knocked down by the panicked soldiers of the Han Dynasty army or chopped down by the enemy! But that is not important anymore, The important thing is that all the 100,000 soldiers of the Han Dynasty under Zhenjiang City saw the scene of the commander's flag falling. The troops were immediately in confusion and an uproar! Xue Huan was full of blood and was about to go into shock. He picked up the 60-pound purple gold hammer, pointed at the enemy and roared: "Kill them!" "The soldiers became more ferocious one by one, charging and fighting fiercely, but the enemy was already discouraged. After a long period of ebb and flow, they actually forced their way out of the encirclement! At this time, Song Huku couldn't wait. Finally, the Zhenjiang city gate slowly opened, and tens of thousands of cavalry rushed out. However, the Han army was no longer interested in fighting Not to mention that they had not received Song Hu's order, and even if they had received it, they did not continue to fight! I don¡¯t know where the defeat started, but it quickly spread everywhere. One hundred thousand Han soldiers almost unanimously chose to escape. At first, they retreated in an organized and discontinuous manner, but fear is contagious and will continue to spread. Amplified by the infection, the organization was soon disrupted, ordnance was discarded, everyone tried their best to escape, and it turned into a great rout Xu Huaiqing led his soldiers to chase after him. He was very confident and kept chasing like this. In less than half a day, the 100,000 troops under the King of Han's command would disappear But to his disappointment, after only ten miles away, his cavalry was stopped by an army. It was Wei Hu who was escorting the baggage for the King of Han's army. , Wei Hong brothers. These two brothers were originally sent by Zhu Zhanji to attack the capital, but the prince Jin Chan escaped and the capital was destroyed without any attack. As a result, the king of Han took the capital without any effort.Finally, when the excitement wore off, I realized that something was wrong. I originally thought that the main battlefield was the capital, so I put all my elite soldiers and generals under the Tiance Three Guards. Now Zhenjiang has become the main battlefield. Those nobles who have lost their courage due to drinking and sex may not be able to withstand it! Thinking of this, the King of Han broke into a cold sweat and quickly ordered his troops to prepare for the expedition to Zhenjiang. Still worried, he sent these two brothers to take the lead and come to Zhenjiang to suppress the battle. In order not to irritate Song Hu's self-esteem, the King of Han also thoughtfully gave the two brothers the title of important transport officials
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 778 Entering the City
Chapter 778 But it was said that the Wei Hong brothers rushed to the outskirts of Zhenjiang with their baggage. The two brothers were still muttering there, saying that the prince must be overly worried. A hundred thousand troops surrounded the small town of Zhenjiang. How could they still be there? What trouble could happen? Not long after Brother Wei Hong finished speaking, he saw the scouts sent out rushing back like the wind, and reported angrily: "The army has been defeated, it is completely routed!" The Wei brothers were shocked, and Wei Hong lost his voice and said: "I'm kidding Come on! We¡¯ll be defeated in just a short while!¡± ¡°How dare you make such a joke!¡± The scout pointed to the front and said tremblingly: ¡°The defeated army will retreat soon¡± Hearing this, he set up a pergola and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw smoke and dust rising. He couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what happened, hurry up and form a formation to meet the enemy!" What is slightly different from common sense is that the army that escorts baggage has not been a simple thing since ancient times. The generals are the most brave and tenacious troops in an army. Only in this way can the lifeline of the army be protected to the greatest extent. Under the command of the Wei brothers, they were veterans of the Han Dynasty's military Tiance Guard. After receiving the order, they formed a chariot formation as quickly as possible, ready with guns and bows in full formation! At the same time that the formation was completed, the Han army also retreated. Seeing those headless flies about to hit the formation, the Wei brothers personally stood on the side carriages and shot and killed a group of officers and soldiers who ran away and lost their heads. Finally, the King of Han finally sorted out the chaotic swarm of swarms and asked them to withdraw from both sides of the chariot formation, and then regroup behind the chariot formation. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After figuring out the clues, the defeated troops at the back will naturally follow the actions of the ones in front. The Wei brothers breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the pursuing Prince's Army! The two brothers laughed strangely and waved to them to just let their horses come over! Xu Huaiqing has also been on the battlefield for a long time, and of course he will not waste precious cavalry in vain. Knowing that he couldn't get any advantage, he spat hard, laughed a few times, turned the horse's head and left. The officers and soldiers of the Prince's Army also imitated his example, laughed for a while, turned their horses and retreated. That laughter floated into the ears of the officers and soldiers of the Han Dynasty, it was so harsh, so embarrassing Seeing the enemy troops withdraw, the Wei brothers not only were not happy, but instead darkened their faces, looking at the dust-faced Song Hu said: "Master Hou, you have done a good job!" Song Hu felt like crying but had no tears. He could not figure out how he could be defeated so quickly and feel so aggrieved! He was extremely depressed, and coupled with the fatigue of running for his life, his vision went dark and he fainted Xu Cheng and others were receiving the contemptuous looks of the soldiers, and they were all very envious when they saw Song Hu fainting. He said in his heart: "This method is good, but it's a pity that you can't follow the prescription" Indeed, it would be a joke if everyone fainted like dumplings In that compartment, Xue Huan's army was already fighting with Erhei and the others. We have joined forces. I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude to these saviors, the soldiers of the Right Army Governor¡¯s Mansion I have no choice but to throw Erhei and the others up high, and then throw them up again, even Doctor Wu and Huai En are no exception. . Doctor Wu and Huaien were thrown around by the cheering soldiers. The two looked at each other helplessly, really dumbfounding At this time, Erhei and Hu Sandao had already returned to Zhenjiang City surrounded by Xue Huan and others. The prince personally took them When Mo Wen and Cheng Zheng came out to greet them, everyone was overjoyed to see them. However, there was no sign of Wu Wei in the crowd Mo Wen and others' hearts sank. They could see the loss of Erhei's thousand cavalry. It was so tragic. I thought to myself that Wu Wei would be broken too, right? Among them, the most anxious one was Xue Huan. He said to him, "Little Fatty Wu, don't worry about it. Second Master, I still owe you a huge favor!" "Master Wu, he" Xue Huan pulled Er Hei aside and asked in a low voice: "Where is he?" "Already in." Er Hei's answer made Xue Huan relieved, but also very surprised: "Why hasn't he seen it before? Your Highness? "Is he injured?" Erhei pointed to his heart and said, "Ah!" Xue Huan was frightened and grabbed Erhei's hand. Where is he?" "Don't worry about it." Erhei took out his hand and glared at him: "He's fine, he's just mentally ill" "Oh" Xue Erhei was confused. But when he saw the prince coming, he didn't know what was going on. "Thanks to you this time!" The prince enthusiastically took Er Hei's hand and said excitedly: "Otherwise, not only would General Cheng's troops not be able to come, but the morale of the city's defenders would also be at a loss." "Prince, thank you very much. ," Erheihan said with a smile: "We are just like blind cats who encountered a dead rat. Who knew that the one named Song was really a rat, and he ran away like a rat when he was scared!" "Hahaha" Everyone laughed, and the prince also laughed. He laughed and said: "AnywayThis time is a great achievement. When the battle is won and rewards are given, there will be many rewards! " "Then thank the prince first! " Erhei and others were extremely happy. Mo Wen who was standing by was not happy, his face was full of worry. Cheng Zheng bumped him with his arm and whispered: "Be happy, we will talk about it later. " Mo Wen nodded and tried to force out a smile, but found that he couldn't do it at all, so he gave up his efforts He carefully ordered everyone to put Er Hei and Xue Huan in place, treat the wounded, and then the prince returned to the government office. Zhenjiang is located at the intersection of the Yangtze River and the Grand Canal. It is an important place for guarding the river, so it was named Zhenjiang. In this dynasty, it was a major city under the direct control of the central government. It was usually a prosperous city with a dense business community. It was now one of the largest cities in the south of the Yangtze River. Unfortunately, it became a place where the two armies were fighting. The shops on the street were closed and the merchants were nowhere to be seen. Only the Prince's Army all over the city were busy preparing. They knocked on the doors of all the shops and collected all the available supplies in the city. Food, medicinal materials, cloth, stone, wood, ironware, bamboo, all were spared. Fortunately, Zhenjiang was a commercial city, and all the doctors in the city were recruited, and all the craftsmen were gathered. Blacksmiths, carpenters, masons, bricklayers, and other people were also organized to join the team of ordnance manufacturing and city wall reinforcement. From morning to night, people everywhere in the city were busy preparing. While busy, it became increasingly clear in my mind that a catastrophe was inevitable The heavily guarded Zhenjiang magistrate's office became the residence of the prince, and the queen's office was naturally home to the prince's concubines and the emperor's grandsons and granddaughters. His residence, the front office was the command post of this battle! As soon as the prince returned to the office, he saw Jian Yi waiting there Jian Shangshu was old and weak, and was absent from the Fangshan military parade, but he was also lucky enough to escape Gao Xu's attack. The devil was taken to Zhenjiang by the people from Beizhen Fusi. Now he was the prince's literary courage. When he saw the prince coming back, Jian Yi rushed to greet him. When he was about to speak, he saw the prince wave his hands and gasped: "Let me go first." Take a rest" The prince was already weak. After a day of hard work, he was very tired. With the help of the little eunuch, he sat down on his butt, breathing heavily, and rested for a long time before he came back to his senses. He asked softly: "What's the matter? " At this time, Jian Yi had cleared the place, and he and the prince were the only ones left in the room. He then said softly: "The thousand cavalry led by Wu Wei are actually escorting felons" "What felons? "The prince said slowly. "Jianwen Yudang. "Jian Yi said softly. "Oh? ! The prince sat up immediately and said with wide eyes: "Really?" ! " "yes. "Jian Yi whispered: "I have already gone to see him. One is Jianwenjun's chief eunuch Huaien, and the other seems to be Wu Tianliang, the imperial physician at that time" "Ah! "The prince sat stunned for a moment, then relaxed and said: "I understand" "Your Highness, this is a serious matter, we have to deal with it carefully" Jian Yi glared hard. This matter cannot be controlled. It's a good thing that he didn't glare at Wu Tianliang. The value of the old eunuch Hua En is too great. If he catches him, Emperor Jianwen may not be able to escape. This is a huge achievement! If Wang Xian can get it, A spy even more terrifying than Ji Gang is about to appear! This is something that the civil service group will never allow! "Zhongde didn't mention this, thinking it was better that I didn't know about it. "The prince looked at Jian Yi and said: "Since he has his own arrangements, let's just pretend not to know" "This" Jian Yi couldn't help but whisper: "According to reliable information, Wu Tianliang's son , holding an important position in Beizhen Fusi! " "so what? "There was a strange expression on the prince's fat face, which seemed angry and sad. Jian Yi thought to himself: "So in my opinion, it's better to bring these two people over quickly, so as not to make the situation difficult to control ¡" "alright! The anger on the prince's face finally became clear, and his voice trembled with anger: "Do you know who saved Xue Huanbu today?" He is Wu Tianliang¡¯s son! If he had second thoughts, he could just take me away and fly away! "The prince slapped the table angrily, and the tea cup on the table was violently knocked over. Jian Yi was also startled. "As for the person who fought tooth and nail to capture the flag, save the friendly troops, and then surrendered himself? ! The prince said with a dark face: "They are absolutely trustworthy!" " "Your Highness" Jian Yi felt bad when he saw the prince's reaction. The prince regarded Wang Xian's people as relatives this time. Hey, it would be great if Yang Shiqi was here. He must have an idea. Although Jian Shangshu has no idea , I couldn't be cowardly at this time, so I had to bite the bullet and said: "The country is easy to change, but the people's hearts are unpredictable! Who knew he hitWhat an idea! " "shut up! "The prince is a man who understands in his heart. When he saw Jian Yi acting like this, he knew that he was making some small calculations. He couldn't help but feel disgusted: "Since I let you see it, it means that I have a clear conscience. "Seeing the embarrassment on Old Jian Yi's face, the prince finally couldn't bear it anymore and said in a slow tone: "At this critical moment of life and death, we have to work hard in one place, think in one place, and don't have any selfish thoughts ¡" "yes! "How could Jian Yi not hear the meaning of the prince's beating? Knowing that anything he said was useless, he had to hold back what he said and bowed out. The prince was the only one left in the room. He sat there for a long time. After a while, he He sighed quietly and closed his eyes.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 779 Father and Son
Although they once fought side by side, Doctor Wu and Wynn were, after all, felons in Tianzihao, and were naturally thrown into prison as soon as they entered the city. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers guarding them were from Beizhen Fusi. Knowing that they had fought side by side with their own people, they naturally tried their best to give them the best treatmenta ventilated and dry cell, and two beds with neat bedding. Now, the two of them are each sitting on a bed, one is looking up in trance, and the other is rubbing his thigh, chirping: "Oh, you are so active today, these old bones are going to fall apart!" Wu Tianliang, you are a heartless man, and you still don¡¯t want to massage your husband.¡± Dr. Wu didn¡¯t even look at the eunuch, and said in a low voice, ¡°I still want you to massage me.¡± ¡°Hey, you are a heartless man. , Why are we working so hard to protect your precious son?" Wynn was very depressed and said, "We have to be conscientious, right?" "He" Doctor Wu looked at the roof, okay. After a while, he said quietly: "Not my son!" Before Doctor Wu could finish his words, he heard the sound of something falling to the ground. Wynn put the words on his lips back and turned around to see the masked man standing blankly outside the cell. The food box that was supposed to be in his hand fell to the ground. The lid of the food box was knocked off, and the aroma inside escaped. The old eunuch sniffed hard and drooled: "It smells so good, it's smoked pig head and roasted chicken" He looked at the masked man nervously and said, "Boy didn't you spill your food?" "The masked man came back to his senses, shook his head, picked up the food box again, and said to the guard who was following him: "Open the door." "Yes." Naturally, the man opened the cell door without hesitation. The cell door opened, the masked man entered with the food box, and the cell door behind him slowly closed. "You all go farther away" the masked man ordered again, and the guard followed the instructions and retreated far away, guarding the passage and not letting anyone get close. The masked man placed all the food in the food box on the table, put two pairs of chopsticks on it, and hissed: "The city is in chaos, so you two can just make do with it." Wynn looked at the dishes on the table and swished. He rushed over in an instant, picked up a piece of pig head meat, stuffed it into his mouth, closed his eyes and chewed it for a while, then slowly swallowed it and said: "Not bad, not bad, if you have a little more wine, it will be perfect!" As soon as he fell, he saw the masked man take out a wine jar from his arms, and also took out two wine cups and placed them on the table. He filled them and handed them to Wynn. Wynn took it and drank it in one sip. His old face smiled broadly and said, "This boy is really good. I said, Old Wu, you gave birth to a good son!" "I said, he is not my son." Doctor Wu said angrily: "Besides, didn't you say that such a son would be better off without one?" "It's just a matter of time." The old eunuch's moral integrity had obviously been castrated, and he picked up his chopsticks with a smile and said: " I'll eat first!" After saying that, he ignored the strange father and son and went about his business, eating meat and drinking wine. Seeing that Doctor Wu was motionless, the masked man walked up to him and whispered: "Eat something." "Get out!" Doctor Wu flashed a fierce look, kicked on his heart, and pulled the masked man away. The man was kicked so hard that he flew out and hit the wall hard. The old eunuch raised his brows and sighed, "You have nothing to do with other people's affairs." He fanned his hands to leave dust on the plate, and continued to eat and drink. The masked man got up, walked to Dr. Wu's bed on his knees, and whispered: "Dad, there are no outsiders here" Before he could finish his words, Dr. Wu kicked him out again, and the masked man hit him again. On the wall, the face towel slipped off this time, revealing the fat face with a haggard expression. Who else could it be if it wasn't Wu Wei? Wu Wei also became more energetic and crawled to Doctor Wu's bed again. Doctor Wu kicked him away again. Wu Wei continued to crawl back, and Doctor Wu continued to kick him away The old eunuch was eating meat and drinking wine, watching. Looking at the back and forth between the father and son, he finally couldn't help but said: "If you can't talk well, how can you let people eat in peace?!" I don't know whether his words worked or whether Doctor Wu was tired. In short, Wu Weidi When he crawled back seven times, Doctor Wu did not kick him again, but sighed: "Don't you think it would be me?!" "I know," Wu Wei said with a bruised nose and swollen face, and tears in his eyes: "With dad's temper , I will definitely not let others sacrifice" "Then why are you acting like this?" Wu Fu said with a look of "Why did I give birth to a son like you?" "You are tired of living too. Really?" "My identity is not a secret." Wu Wei shook his head and said, "Those who are interested have long known that I am the son of the former Dr. Wu." :"yes, Wang Xian is a thorn in the eyes of many people. When you are by his side, there is no secret. " "Don't worry" The old eunuch drank a glass of wine and said with squinted eyes: "It's not a big deal. With today's incident, your son has been completely cleared. " Doctor Wu didn't say anything, and his expression relaxed a lot. He finally stood up, walked to the table and saw that the dishes were already gone. He immediately became furious: "You damn eunuch! I haven¡¯t eaten it yet! The old eunuch burped and said, "Who told you to sit there and not move." "As he said this, he sighed cheesily: "Hey, I'm old after all, so I can't eat much anymore" "You can't eat much just like this? You are a Pig! "Doctor Wu glared at him fiercely, picked up his chopsticks and ate the old eunuch's leftovers. Wu Wei stood aside and poured wine. The old eunuch was full, so he smiled at Wu Wei and said, "You little niu, you have some food today. The style of Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan! " Wu Wei smiled sarcastically. There was nothing heroic about that face that was beaten into a pig's head. "He's tired of living" Knowing his son is more like his father, Doctor Wu revealed it mercilessly: "He just wants to die. On! Unexpectedly, he encountered a group of pustules and was saved from death. " "Yeah? "The old eunuch looked at Wu Wei in surprise. Wu Wei nodded sheepishly and whispered: "I thought I could accept it, but when I saw my father sitting in the prison car, I was completely confused. I wanted to let him go. You, you don't appreciate it" "We still have to send Ji Gang to hell, how can we leave? ! The old eunuch smiled and said, "Boy, it's hard for you." " "When I arrived in Zhenjiang, I was completely despairing. I heard that Xue Huan's army was surrounded, and an idea came to my mind," Wu Weidao said, "It would be great to rush in and rescue Xue Huan. It would be easy to die if we can't rescue him." " "I think you were quite calm at the time. The old eunuch laughed and said, "I didn't expect that I have gone crazy." " "I'm covering my face. "Wu Wei whispered: "But since you can't die, it shows that our life should not be cut off" "What do you want to do? ! Doctor Wu frowned and said, "Don't mess around!" " "Don't worry, I know what I'm doing" Wu Wei said lightly, put down the wine bottle and said: "Besides, even if you want to do something, you have to survive this scene first" Wu Wei took a deep look at Wu The doctor said in a low voice: "From now on, you can only eat food delivered by me personally. I am leaving. " Doctor Wu and Wynn nodded in horror, watching Wu Wei leave, the iron door slowly closing Wu Wei left the cell, returned to his room, washed his face hastily, looked at himself in the mirror with a bruised nose and swollen face, and was about to use After covering himself with ointment, Wu Wei knew who it was without turning around. Erhei stood behind him with a powerful punch. Without the slightest smile, he said in a muffled voice: "The meeting is about to begin. " Wu Wei nodded, regardless of the injury on his face, and followed Erhei out. Walking on the corridor, Wu Wei whispered: "Sorry, I lost my head" "Are you awake? "Erhei asked calmly without looking at him. Wu Wei nodded: "Yes. " "That's good. Erhei looked at the brightly lit meeting hall in front and said, "You have to believe it, sir" Wu Wei nodded again, sighed and said, "I believe it." " "good. Erhei then turned to look at him, grinned and said, "Then I won't settle the score with you this time!" " "Hey" Wu Wei sighed, his eyes full of guilt. "Okay, I can't blame you all! Erhei hugged his arm and said with a smile: "When there is little time like that, it is normal to make any decision." He chuckled and said, "Besides, weren't you right in your bet?" Our buddy is very famous now! Erhei was so proud that he lost half of his flesh and said with a cheerful smile: "This time I am no longer afraid of those guys talking about Jiulongkou!" " When they first went to Jiulongkou, they were in danger of death. Wang Xian tied up Erhei and Shuai Hui in the camp and did not let them follow. This was Wang Xian's protection for them, but it also made them carry for a long time. Shuai Hui is better off, but Erhei is a shameless guy. Every time he drinks, he is laughed at by his brothers from Kowloon. This time, he finally has a lot of glory, and he doesn't have to do it anymore. The hero was short of breath. But Wu Wei knew that Er Hei still wanted to reassure himself when he said this Looking at Er Hei's beaming face, Wu Wei felt sad The meeting hall was brightly lit, with Mo Wen, Cheng Zheng, and Xu Huaiqing. , Xue Huan and other generals were all there. When they saw Er Hei and Wu Wei coming in, everyone nodded towards them. Xue Huan even looked warmly at Wu Wei, stood up and asked him to sit next to him. for the face?, everyone didn't react at all. After all, they had just come off the battlefield. It was normal to have a bruised nose and swollen face Xue Huan also had a wounded face. Wu Wei sat down, Xue Huan took his hand, and said gratefully: "Brother, my Xue family owes you a huge favor!" Without Wu Wei's sudden rise of troops, Xue Lu's team would all be gone this time. After being folded at Zhenjiang City, Xue Huanzhen didn't know how to thank Wu Wei. "It's okay, if it were the other way around, you would save us, right?" Wu Wei said softly. "Of course!" Xue Huan patted his chest and said, "We are not the kind of guy who refuses to save anyone!" Otherwise, he is a coward. He was unwilling to save Mo Wen for a long time. Wu Wei had been talking about his opinions for a long time before he came, and he hadn't vented enough yet. As if he was still afraid that people would not know who he was talking about, Xue Huan kept glaring angrily at Mo Wen who was sitting at the top with his bull's eyes. Mo Wen¡¯s face was still expressionless, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Xue Huan¡¯s words at all. He said calmly: ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s have a meeting.¡±
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 780: Military Law
The Ming Dynasty's army was at its peak, and soldiers obeyed discipline as a matter of course. Therefore, even if they were very resistant, Erhei and Hu Sandao resolutely carried out Wu Wei's orders. Xue Huan was the same. Privately he was dissatisfied with Mo Wenqing, but when it came to official matters, he still followed orders and prohibited them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mo Wen looked at the generals and said slowly: "We did not take advantage today" The lights in the meeting hall were brightly lit, and the generals all had solemn faces. They all understood that Mo Wen was telling the truth. In today¡¯s battle, the Prince¡¯s Army turned defeat into victory, there is no doubt about it. However, the hole dug in front was too big, and nearly half of Xue Huan's troops were killed or injured. Only 12,300 people could continue fighting. However, the Wei brothers appeared in time and saved the defeated Han Dynasty army. Their strength was not greatly reduced. In the end, the prince's army suffered serious losses. And according to reliable information, the King of Han has led his army to Zhenjiang. With this prestigious prince in charge, the morale of the King of Han's army will surely be boosted again. The situation of the war will still be seriously unfavorable for the prince's army trapped in the isolated city. "After the King of Han arrived, their military strength reached 150,000, and they still have the ability to increase their troops further." Mo Wen sighed lightly: "In fact, 150,000 is the limit that Zhenjiang battlefield can accommodate." " What's worse is that the King of Han's navy will arrive soon and will attack us from the river. "Cheng Zheng added with a solemn expression: "Zhenjiang is a water city, and the navy will be a huge threat, even more than on land." " "Yes," Xu Huaiqing said depressedly, "They can fire from the ship, but we can't hit them." "Don't we have cannons?" Xue Huan asked, "Should a city like Zhenjiang be well-defended?" It is the silence of the generals. After a while, Cheng Zheng said softly: "Since the Hongwu Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the battlefield has been at the border fortress, and Zhenjiang has long been a hinterland for living and working" "So?" Xue Huan stared and said, "Jiang Fang has been abandoned?" "Yes. "Cheng Zheng nodded: "The guard said that no funds have been allocated for decades, the fort has long been in disrepair, and the cannons can no longer fire" "And" Bad news always comes in droves. Xu Huaiqing added: "Because they have been idle for too long, all other city defense weapons have become useless" "******!" Xue Huan slammed the table depressedly: "Then there is no good news?" "Yes." Cheng Zheng said: "Zhenjiang is a prosperous place, and the stock is enough for us to eat for a year." "We can last a lifetime of balsamic vinegar" Erhei muttered angrily: "Then how can we fight this battle?!" "Bite the bullet and fight." Mo Wen said calmly: "Even if we use a lot of people, we still have to defend Zhenjiang City." "Hey" Xue Huan sighed and stopped talking. The meeting hall was quiet for a while before Erhei broke the silence and asked in a low voice: "Are there any reinforcements?" Mo Wen slowly shook his head. "The armies on both sides of the Yangtze River have either surrendered to the King of Han, or they have refused to help each other." Cheng Zheng said bitterly: "After you enter the city, our armies will all be in Zhenjiang." "Fifty thousand troops and horses" Erhei whispered road. "There are also hundreds of thousands of people in the city." Mo Wen said in a deep voice: "I believe the prince can mobilize them so that we can devote all our strength to the city's defense." "Well, this life is picked up anyway. Yes, the worst thing is that the ball will be dead again! "" Xue Huan became more aggressive, the scars on the corners of his mouth were shining, and he asked coldly: "Let me ask the last question, how long do we have to defend?" ! " This is also the question that everyone is most concerned about at the moment. All eyes are looking at Mo Wen. A trace of uncertainty flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down and said: "The military advisor has rushed north to report to the grandson and the emperor. Regarding the King of Han's rebellion, I believe he will bring back the reinforcements as quickly as possible. " "I hope so" Xue Huan snorted and stopped talking. The generals stopped asking questions, but their expressions did not relax at all They are all veterans now, so they naturally know the mobilization of the army. It's not something that happens overnight. Don't even think about transferring troops from Beijing within a month or two. With the current situation, whether it can last for more than half a month is a big question mark. I feel the uneasiness of the generals! Wen stood up slowly and said in a deep voice: "Don't be discouraged. In any case, it is much easier to defend the city, not to mention Zhenjiang is still a strong city." After saying this, he smiled for the first time in his life: "Of course, if you don't Linjiang Even better" The generals were infected by his calmness and laughed softly. They looked at their general and saw that his face was gradually filled with determination: "No matter what, we have a strong city. ?There are 60,000 iron-blooded soldiers. As long as we work together, we can definitely defend Zhenjiang City! "After Mo Wen finished speaking, he repeated again: "Definitely! " "must! "The generals also stood up, nodded heavily and said: "General, give the order! " "good! Mo Wen nodded and began to assign combat tasks: "General Xu will lead 10,000 troops to defend the three east gates." " "The last general takes orders! "Xu Huaiqing cupped his fists and responded in a deep voice. "The three gates on the west are defended by General Cheng with 10,000 troops and horses. "Mo Wen ordered in a deep voice. "The last general takes orders! "Cheng Zheng cupped his fists and responded in a deep voice. "Master Wu will be responsible for the Jiang defense in the north with 5,000 soldiers and horses and 20,000 civilians. Mo Wen looked at Wu Weidao and said, "This is the most dangerous place and the situation is the most complicated. Only you can do it." " "I see. "Wu Wei nodded and accepted the order. "As for the five city gates in the south" Mo Wen looked at his second wife and said, "We will be responsible for it together. " The southern city wall has long walls, many gates, and the open terrain outside the city makes defense twice as difficult as the east and west sides. It must be the enemy's main attack surface. Erhei nodded and said in a low voice: "I understand. " "what about me? Seeing that everyone had received the mission and the troops and horses were almost distributed, Xue Huan became anxious and said, "Old Mo, don't avenge yourself!" " "General Xue's task is also very difficult. "Mo Wen said calmly. "What mission? "Xue Huanhou asked anxiously. "You will lead the remaining 10,000 soldiers and horses as a support force." Mo asked: "We will support wherever there is a tight situation. " "Support the troops? ! "Xue Huan said unhappily: "You are really avenging a private revenge" "We have been heavily surrounded, and the flames of war will be ignited on every inch of the city wall," Mo Wen said to himself: "It is very likely that our entire army will be annihilated. Don't worry, there is no place for martial arts" "" Xue Huan was stunned for a moment. Mo Wen glanced at the generals, his eyes full of deep emotions, and said in a low voice: "I know some of you don't like me. Talking about me behind my back. It doesn't matter, because from tomorrow we will drop everything and just fight for survival. "After a pause, he continued: "Everyone, I will do my best to let you live" The generals looked at Mo Wen in astonishment. This piece of ice that had almost no expression for thousands of years had clear eyes. With sparkling tears in his eyes, there is no need to say anything more. They are originally friends who live and die together. When the cruel war begins, the only thing they can trust is each other The generals saluted Mo Wen together, and Mo Wen solemnly returned the salute. Then he watched them leave the hall and rush to their respective battlefields While the Prince's Army was discussing matters, the Hanwang army camp was also brightly lit, and the soldiers all lined up neatly, looking at the dozen generals who were tied up in fear The noble generals such as Song Hu, the Marquis of Xining, Xu Cheng, the Bo of Yongxin, and Liu Cai, the Bo of Guang'en, were stripped of their gorgeous armor, took off their bright helmets, and knelt in front of the officers and soldiers with disheveled hair On the high platform behind these people Above, Zhu Gaoxu, dressed in bright yellow armor, and a group of his close generals arrived in Zhenjiang in the evening. The first thing they did when they arrived at the camp was to arrest all the officers who were commanding under the city today. After the interrogation, they gathered the army and brought them to the front of the three armies. The nobles were trembling, wondering what His Highness would do to them? Show mercy. But judging from His Highness's appearance, it seems that he will not be merciful The honorable nobles couldn't help but sigh, oh, it's such a shame, this happened, they were beaten before they started, they were really unlucky. They all turned their attention to Song Hu and Xu Cheng, thinking that it was all your fault! We will have to pay for the soup and medicine later! The nobles were thinking wildly when they saw the executioners coming. When they saw those red clothes, red hats and black trousers, The guys holding the ghost-head sword were immediately stunned Even a fool knew that they were going to be beheaded! There was a commotion among the nobles, but they were held tightly by the sergeants behind them. They opened their mouths to shout, but their mouths were stuffed again. After eating the walnuts, I was speechless. Now everyone knew that the King of Han was really coming Zhu Gaoxu's voice finally sounded: "The reason for the defeat at Zhenjiang City during the day has been found out. " Zhu Gaoxu said, pointing to the noble general kneeling on the ground and said: "These are the idiots who are as timid as mice! Let a mere thousand cavalrymen be so frightened that they turn around and run away! If the Webster brothers hadn't arrived in time, this 100,000-strong army would have been wiped out! " "How should those who escape from battle be dealt with according to military law? ! " Zhu Gaoxu asked roaringly. "Behead!" "Behead!" "Behead!" A flood of voices sounded, and hundreds of thousands of troops shouted together. Song Hu and other noble generals were so frightened that they peed They were really frightened. At least three or four of them had their crotches wet. Song Hu widened his eyes. At this moment, he still didn't believe that his closest uncle would sacrifice his head to the flag. However, the cruel result was getting closer and closer, and Zhu Gaoxu continued: "Not to mention their noble status, just say that most of them are Gu's friends since childhood, and Gu's relatives." Zhu Gaoxu choked up and said: "Gu is really I want to ask for a favor for them" A glimmer of hope arose in the hearts of the nobles, but it was completely extinguished by the King of Han: "But I can't do it! Because the military law is like a mountain, even a man can't violate it! Majesty!" With tears in his eyes, King Han took a deep breath and said, "Everyone, I'm sorry!" As he said that, King Han waved his hand violently, and the executioners raised their swords and slashed the heads of the dozen noble generals. They all chopped it down!
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 781: Siege of the City
The night is as dark as ink, and the stars and moon are without light. You could hear needles dropping in the Han army camp. The soldiers stared blankly at the dozens of heads on the ground, still as if they were in a dream Are these all noble men of great value? ! His Highness the King of Han actually chopped off all of them! Until King Han¡¯s voice sounded again, everyone couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. "One soldier is a raging enemy, and a general is raging in a den! I will never let these incompetent people turn my invincible lion into a raging bear!" "Everyone! We have no retreat. Prince Guhe can only live one. Break Zhenjiang City, and we will share the wealth in the future!" King Han paused, and then said solemnly: "If we can't take Zhenjiang City, we will be dead!" King Han's words were like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of all the soldiers. In their hearts, they already fully understood that the victory or defeat in this battle was related to the life and death future of everyone "Tomorrow, I will personally command the siege!" King Han roared in the loudest voice: "You must fight to the death!" "Fight to the death!" !¡± ¡°Fight to the death!¡± ¡°Fight to the death!¡± The tide-like voice sounded again, even alarming the distant city of Zhenjiang. The King of Han nodded with satisfaction and, accompanied by his trusted generals, returned to the Central Army tent In the Central Army tent, Li Maofang, Zhu Zhanqi, Wang Bin, Zhu Heng, Wei Hu, Wei Hong, Wei Xing, Wang Yu, Li Zhi and other generals were on duty, looking motionless at His Highness the King of Han who was sitting behind the major case Obviously, the heads of Song Hu and others fell to the ground, which also sounded a loud alarm for them - Zhu Gaoxu had become A tiger that chooses and devours people will show no mercy to anyone. "In the battle tomorrow, do you know your respective positions?" Zhu Gaoxu glanced at the generals. Everyone he looked at straightened their chests and nodded vigorously. Then I heard him say in a deep voice: "There is no main direction of attack! We must attack with all our strength from all directions! There is no time to withdraw our troops! If we don't capture Zhenjiang for a while, we will continue to fight day and night! Until the city is broken! Do you hear that!" " "Yes!" All the generals responded in unison. "Go and prepare!" Zhu Gaoxu said in a deep voice: "Eat at Yinshi, attack at dawn!" "Yes!" The generals once again accepted the order in unison, then turned and left, leaving only Wang Bin This Zhu Gaoxu The most trusted general. "Hey" With only Wang Bin in front of him, Zhu Gaoxu finally revealed his true mood, with a face full of anxiety and confusion. "You don't have to be like this, Your Majesty, let's let those pustules take the lead," Wang Bin comforted softly: "Don't you just want to make them look embarrassed so that you can seize the military power?" "I'm not worried about this" Zhu Gaoxu shook his head and sighed. "That's the north?" Wang Bin whispered. "Yes." Zhu Gaoxu nodded and sighed: "Father will kill me" "Aren't the arrangements in place?" Wang Bin said in a faint voice: "The emperor should have passed away soon, right?" "Yes. ." Zhu Gaoxu nodded expressionlessly: "I originally wanted to wait until the death of my father before starting any trouble, but that would give Zhu Gaochi a chance to prepare, so we started in advance." Zhu Gaoxu sighed: "Now the boss is unable to fly, but Beijing doesn't know" "As long as they launch according to the agreed time, the emperor will not know about the situation in Nanjing, and he will be able to succeed in one fell swoop without any precautions." Wang Bin He cheered for the King of Han and for himself: "That is a sure-fire situation!" "Yes. But if there is no obituary for a day, this king will be in trouble." Zhu Gaoxu said, rubbing his face vigorously, throwing away the fear. Later he said: "Never mind! We will go all out to capture Zhenjiang and kill the boss. Half of the country is already in our hands. What else is there to be afraid of?!" "Your Majesty is so right!" Wang Bin said in a deep voice: "Let's capture Zhenjiang. He will be invincible! Even if the emperor is still alive, he still has to sit down and talk with the prince" Zhu Gaoxu nodded slowly, and the sadness on his face finally disappeared, revealing a look of smugness "The sky finally dawned, and the city The defenders above were horrified to see a horrific scene that they would never forget. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses were seen outside the city, joining forces for dozens of miles, and the city of Zhenjiang was surrounded by water. Countless warships also appeared on the river. When the sun rises, the soldiers' armors and weapons shine with dazzling light. The fluttering flags and sails on the river form a circle of breathless dark clouds, covering Zhenjiang City in all directions. Even war-torn veterans have never seen such a scene. Just looking at it is enough to make people lose their fighting spirit The prelude to this battle was played by the naval fleet on the river, and the cannons on the warships sounded in turn. , the artillery shells roared towards the city, exploding over the heads of the prince's officers and soldiers, smashing into pieces the defensive equipment they had put together overnight! There is no transition after the prelude. The gunfire sounds and the general attack begins.Suddenly, the overwhelming Han army, carrying siege equipment, rushed towards Zhenjiang City from all possible attacking directions. Standing on the city and looking at it, it looks like the tide is rolling towards the city wall! When the siege troops rushed within the bow and arrow range, a sharp whistle sounded at the top of the city. Countless archers emerged from all over the city, raised their bows and nocked arrows, and shot the first arrow as fast as possible. They didn't aim at all, because there was no need to aim - the enemy troops under the city were too dense Bows and arrows rained down, and countless officers and soldiers of the Han Dynasty fell down, but like the waves rising in the tide, it did not weaken the tide at all. momentum! The officers and soldiers of the King of Han raised their shields to block their heads and continued to push the siege equipment forward. When the cart was in place, the archers of the Han army climbed up. The soldiers below shook the turntable desperately and raised the cart to the same height as the city wall. The archers of the Han army immediately launched a counterattack! The archers on the city didn't care about themselves at all. Their mission was to destroy the enemies below the city. As for the archers on the building carts, they were the targets of the crossbows on the city walls - several crossbowmen turned the crossbow carts to the building carts outside the city, shook the winches desperately, cocked the powerful crossbows on the crossbow carts, and then hammered them open. After reaching the machine, a hammer-headed crossbow with a thick arm roared out and hit the carriage of the building in the blink of an eye. The carriage collapsed under the violent impact. The archers on the carriage screamed in agony. They landed one after another But this was just a glimpse of the battlefield. The tidal offensive had already reached the city, and the rolling stones and wood from the top of the city also poured down. The losses of the Han army increased sharply. Countless officers and soldiers were crushed into flesh by the rolling stones and wood. cake. There was also the boiling oil pouring down from above. Each basin would make more than a dozen officers and soldiers scream and roll on the ground! However, the Han army was unusually brave and unafraid of death, completely ignoring sacrifice! With red eyes and roars, they set up ladders one after another on the city wall, and the more advanced siege vehicles were also in place one after another These siege vehicles were equipped with stairs one after another. You can let your soldiers run up the stairs to the top of the city. Moreover, the protection is perfect, not only can it protect the soldiers attacking the city, but it is not afraid of fire, which is much more powerful than the ladder. Fortunately, the Ming Dynasty focused on developing cavalry, and there were very few such equipment. Otherwise, if hundreds of siege vehicles were pressed against the city at the same time, the battle would be impossible to fight! But just these dozens of siege vehicles have already put great pressure on the defenders. None of the Han soldiers who climbed up the ladder climbed up. The officers and soldiers on the siege vehicle were already fighting fiercely with the defenders at the top of the city! The defenders naturally knew that these siege vehicles were the biggest threat, so they invested the maximum amount of troops and tried their best to prevent the enemy from ascending the city! So wherever the siege vehicles were, it became a battlefield of blood and flesh. Waves of siege soldiers rushed up and fought with waves of defenders. Both sides couldn't move an inch. If you don¡¯t give in, blood will flow like a river in the blink of an eye When the Han army on the ladder also climbed to the top of the city, the battle started at every inch of the city wall. Those Han soldiers fought like crazy, cutting with knives, kicking, and using Bite your teeth and attack frantically at the risk of your life! The soldiers of the Prince's Army were obviously paralyzed by yesterday's victory. They thought that the Han army was nothing more than this, so when faced with their crazy attack, the situation was very passive. In less than half an hour after the battle started, they lost a section of the west wall! This shocked Mo Wen, who had an overview of the overall situation. He never underestimated an enemy, but he still underestimated Zhu Gaoxu! He did not expect that Zhu Gaoxu could regroup the scattered military morale overnight, inspire the most ferocious side of the Han army, and exert its maximum attack power at the first moment of the battle! There is no need to deny that compared to His Highness the King of Han, who descended from the God of War, he is still too young Mo Wen sighed secretly in his heart. But the next moment, his face that was as cold as ice was filled with excitement! As a natural-born general, it is the greatest tragedy to encounter peace but rarely encounter war! At this moment, the strongest enemy and the cruelest battlefield are right in front of him. He no longer has to lament that he was born at the wrong time! ¡®Come, Your Highness the King of Han! ¡¯ Mo Wen felt that his blood was about to boil. He waved his hand suddenly, and the flag officer beside him raised a red flag and waved it twice in the air. After receiving the order, a battalion of officers and soldiers hiding under the city wall immediately climbed up to the top of the city under the guidance of the red flag. A moment later, there was loud gunfire on the top of the city! Those Han troops who had just captured the city were shot and fell to the ground like wheat The dense bullets sent sawdust from the siege vehicles flying everywhere, abruptly blocking the torrent offensive of the Han troops. The Prince's Army took advantage of the situation to regain that section of the city wall The intensive gunfire also attracted the attention of the King of Han below the city. Wang Bin on the side asked strangely: "Didn't Shenjiying go to Beijing with the emperor?" "Ji Gang said that Fusi in Beizhen and the avant-garde of the Fu army were secretly building firecrackers." The king of Han frowned and said: "I didn't expect that it has already reached a large scale. "It doesn't matter," Wang Bin said, "They have guns, we have cannons."bsp; "Yes, a few guns are useless, we still have to rely on real swords and spears to fight!" The King of Han said with a cruel smile: "Is Zhu Heng commanding over there? Tell him, we can't recapture the city wall before noon. , Come and see me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Bin responded in a deep voice.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 782 Bloody Battle
The military orders of the King of Han were naturally effective. As soon as Zhu Heng received the order, he personally came to the city wall and held down the formation with a knife. He roared to his subordinates: "Listen to me, anyone who takes a step back will die!" Zhu Heng hacked to death a soldier who came down from the ladder. "If you are afraid, you will die!" Zhu Heng hacked to death another soldier who did not dare to step forward. "Those who fail to kill the enemy will die!" Zhu Heng beheaded several people in a row, letting his soldiers completely understand - advancing means death, retreating means death, no matter what, it is death! Only by conquering the city wall can we have a way to survive! With this kind of awareness, the soldiers of the Han Dynasty army did not care about life or death at all. They roared, holding thick wooden shields, and swarmed onto the city again crazily. At this time, the musketeers had disappeared. What was waiting for them was the death squad led by Cheng Zheng himself! Cheng Zheng was already furious. He didn't expect that he had promised to accept the order, but the city wall had just begun to fall. Where would he put his face? The boy named Xue was still worried that the world would not be in chaos, so he sent someone to ask him if he needed support? The depressed Cheng Zheng almost vomited blood and kicked the blind guy off the city wall, and he personally led the death squad to top it! After a bloody battle just now, the soldiers of the Prince's Army also knew that they would die if they didn't fight hard! This time they were also crazy. They all rushed towards the enemy with blood-red eyes and roars! When the two sides collide, sparks will burst out! The city wall completely turned into a field of blood and iron. Everyone was howling and roaring with no human voice. They slashed with knives, kicked with their feet, and hit their heads. They were no longer even human beings. They became A ferocious beast! Seen from a high altitude, it looks like two ferocious long snakes entangled together, biting and strangling desperately on the top of the city One after another, the Han army was cut down on the top of the city, and the siege was piled up like dumplings. All around the car, the car body was gradually buried The situation on top of the city was even more horrific. The layers of blood could cover the feet of the defenders, and then flowed down the cracks in the bricks, covering most of the city wall. They were all dyed a terrifying black-red color. There were layers of mutilated corpses, and an unknown number of dead and injured people were carried down. Anyway, not a single one of the original defenders was left, and even the second wave of support came up, and there were not many left However, the huge The sacrifice is not meaningless, the sundial has pointed to the noon position, and the Zhenjiang city wall is still firmly in the hands of the Prince's Army! When he saw that there was no time, Zhu Heng was completely red-eyed. He pulled the cloak on his shoulders, then rushed onto the siege vehicle with a wrought copper hammer. Seeing this, his soldiers hurriedly tried to stop the general, but it was too late Zhu Heng was extremely powerful and highly skilled in martial arts. He rushed to the city wall in a few seconds, rounded the cooked copper hammer, and smashed it with one blow! The copper hammer, which weighed forty or fifty kilograms, was danced like a wheel by him, whistling in the wind, and if it touched even a little, it would be blown away! Or the muscles and bones will be broken! Some unlucky guys were even hit on the head, and their skulls were like smashed watermelons, with brains splattering all over the place! With three or five exertions of all his strength, Zhu Heng suddenly cleared out the ten-foot space in front of him that was originally filled with people! How about it, will it be the courage of soldiers? Seeing that their general was so brave, the morale of the Han soldiers was also greatly boosted. They rushed to the top of the city crazily to firmly hold on to this hard-won position! Cheng Zheng was furious when he saw this. If he didn't knock down the guy with the copper hammer, this section of the city wall would be lost! Then the embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in one hole! "Shoot them to death!" Cheng Zheng shouted sternly, regardless of whether he might accidentally injure his own people, while holding his Xuanhua ax, he rushed towards Zhu Heng! Even if Zhenjiang City falls into disrepair, its perfect defense structure will not disappear. There is a seven or eight-foot-high female wall on the inside of the city wall, with arrow stacks on it. Archers will use this as a basis to shoot arrows under the city! The advantage of this is that it will not affect other soldiers defending the city. Both sides can do their own thing without interfering with each other. However, Cheng Zheng's order at this moment was for the archers to shoot arrows at the city wall! Looking at the messy soldiers of the two armies, the archers were really dizzy. In this case, it is simply impossible to avoid accidentally injuring one's own side! However, a section of the city wall has been taken away. If there is no support, more and more enemy soldiers will swarm up the city and occupy more of the city wall! In desperation, the archers had no choice but to grit their teeth and instead aim their bows and arrows at the enemy soldiers below the city, at the top of the city, then draw their bows and shoot! Bows and arrows were shot at the occupied city wall from all directions, hitting the bodies of many comrades. However, more bows and arrows accurately landed on the Han army that had just established a foothold. Thousands of Han soldiers fell down after being struck by arrows. Shot in the head! Zhu Heng hurriedly swung the cooked copper hammer so that the water wouldn't come in.??I and the soldiers behind me blocked countless arrows! While he was trying his best to block the arrow, Zhu Heng suddenly shook his hands and heard a clang. A Xuanhua ax weighing 30 kilograms hit his copper hammer hard! Zhu Heng¡¯s mouth suddenly burst open and blood flowed out! But he was worthy of having experienced hundreds of battles. He didn't care about the injuries on his hands. As soon as he let go, he would hold on tightly and swipe the copper hammer horizontally, intending to hit the enemy who sneaked up on him! Cheng Zheng, apart from anything else, has a Xuanhua ax that he has practiced since he was a child. It is a superb weapon, and it is probably not much worse than his ancestor Cheng Yaojin! Seeing the opponent's copper hammer coming towards him, he rubbed his hand and the ax surface was flattened, touching the bone of the hammer. Zhu Heng's force was deflected, and the hammer head brushed his armpit and swept away. past! Cheng Zheng¡¯s ax went straight towards Zhu Heng¡¯s hand! Zhu Heng did not expect that this rough man could make the big ax so delicate, and he was in a hurry - seeing that his fingers were about to be sliced ??off, he had no choice but to let go of the hammer and withdraw his hand! Zhu Heng originally wanted to loosen the hammer and wait until the ax had been wiped before holding it, but he didn't expect that Cheng Zheng's ax was as flexible as chopsticks. When he pushed the ax forward and pulled back, he rubbed his hands and the inside of the ax blade hooked. The handle of the hammer! With another gentle pull into his arms, he got ahead of Zhu Heng and snatched his hammer! Zhu Heng was so angry that his opponent snatched the hammer away from him as soon as they met him. He actually rushed towards him with his bare hands! Cheng Zheng¡¯s ax struck forward and cut Zhu Heng in half in the air! Seeing that the opponent's general was killed, the morale of the prince's army was greatly boosted. However, the King of Han's army suddenly lost its backbone. After a long period of ebb and flow, the prince's army was driven off the city wall again! Seeing that the critical situation was finally resolved, the ax in Cheng Zheng's hand fell to the ground "General!" The soldiers exclaimed, and then they discovered that Cheng Zheng's back shoulder blade had been hit by an arrow at some point! ? ?One day, the lives of the soldiers of both armies were brutally strangled between repeated attacks and losses, recaptures and losses! Until the sun turned west, the Zhenjiang city wall was still firmly in the hands of the Prince's Army, making His Highness the Han Dynasty's order to "capture the city wall before noon" empty words. But this time, His Highness the King of Han's military law was not implemented - because Zhu Heng had been killed in the siege. Everyone saw that the commander, seeing that he was unable to complete the task, actually chose to charge in person, and finally died on the top of the city Under the banner of the King of Han Army, His Highness the King of Han, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the grown-up man. He looked at the Zhenjiang city wall of Shura Field and said angrily: "I didn't expect that these soldiers and generals are really tenacious" "After all, it's Zhu Gaochi who is famous for defending the city" Wang Bin sighed. "Boss, that loser" Zhu Gaoxu spat: "This is not what he was commanding, and the defense of Peking was not his fault." "Your Majesty, what should we do now," Wang Bin returned to the topic and asked with a solemn expression. "It is no longer possible to take Zhenjiang City in one go." "Continue to attack with all our strength." Zhu Gaoxu said expressionlessly: "We will wear them to death!" "Yes." Regarding the decision of the King of Han, Wang Bin It's not surprising at all. This prince who regards human life as a trivial matter will kill his friends from childhood to adulthood. How can he care about the lives of soldiers? . Seeing that the sun is about to set, the battle still has no intention of stopping, because the Han army is still tireless and unafraid of death in the attack, and the Prince's Army can only accompany it to the end "Replace the Xinzi Camp, rush to repair the city wall, and replenish equipment! Keep fighting!" Mo Wen's voice was hoarse and he hadn't had a sip of water since morning. An officer took the order and left. He would lead his men to replace Xin Ziying, which suffered heavy casualties, and continue to withstand the seemingly endless onslaught of the Han army. As for the Xinzi Camp, it was actually at noon that they came up to replace the almost completely wiped out Czibat Only half of the officers and soldiers of the Xinzi Camp who withdrew were already injured and confused. Each one of them had a ferocious look on their face, and when they came down to the top of the city, they were still shouting to kill them. Either his eyes are straight and he is mumbling words, thanking the gods and Buddhas in the sky. No matter which one, they were all exhausted, and they didn't even have the strength to walk down the tower. Many people mixed garlic on their legs and rolled down the stairs Looking at these soldiers who seemed to have crawled back from hell, the prince who climbed up the tower accompanied by Jian Yi and Zhu Zhanquan felt like a knife was cutting his heart. He knew very well that this army had reached its limit, and it might collapse at any time if it continued to fight A soldier stumbled and was about to fall in front of him. Jian Yi stopped him in a hurry and yelled: "Don't rush into His Highness!" "Get out of the way!" "But the prince dismissed Jian Yi and supported the soldier with his own hands. Looking at the young and frightened face, the prince patted his shoulder and said warmly: ""I've asked people to prepare hot soup and rice. Go eat some and have a good rest" "Thank you, Your Highness" The soldier thanked him excitedly and left under the watch of the prince. The prince then sighed and went up. "Why are you coming up, Your Highness?" Please get down quickly, it's too dangerous here. "Mo Wen was shocked when he saw the prince coming. Although he was relatively far back, there were still arrows and flying rocks coming from time to time. If the prince was hurt, the battle would be a fart!
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 783 Waiting for a Miracle
With the support of Zhu Zhankun, the prince walked to Mo Wen and sighed softly: "You are bleeding and dying for me, how can I be greedy for life and afraid of death? It's a pity that I am a cripple and cannot fight with the soldiers." "Your Highness" Mo Wen looked gloomy. Unfortunately, he still wanted to use the King of Han to pave the way for him to become a famous general, but he didn't know that under the fierce attack of his opponent, he couldn't even hold on for a day! "General Mo, it's almost dark now." The prince looked at the city where the battle was still raging and frowned: "Why don't you have any intention of stopping the army yet?" "The King of Han seems to be fighting day and night to wear us down." Mo Wen grinned and forced out a smile: "But his plan is about to fail." "What?" the prince asked softly. "The weather has changed. It's likely to rain at night," Mo Wen's smile suddenly disappeared and he said calmly: "No matter how crazy the King of Han is, he can't go against God" "Oh." The prince looked at the sky and relaxed. He breathed: "Good rain knows its season". ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the Han army, the banners of the Chinese army were roaring, and the flying sand and rocks were beating people's faces so hard. The evening sky, which was full of colorful clouds just now, is already covered with dark clouds and the wind is howling. "The sky is going to change." Wang Bin sighed. A general needs to know astronomy and geography. Looking at this situation, he knows that it will rain at night. "More rain this season is a problem" "******!" King Han spat, his face gloomier than the sky. He knew that his plan to fight day and night was in vain Once it rained, the cannons couldn't fire, the guns couldn't fire, and the bows couldn't be opened. These were all trivial matters. The key was that the torches couldn't be lit! You can't see anything in the dark, and you're still fighting at night! On the battlefield, the soldiers of the two armies who were fighting gradually noticed the changes in the weather, and their mentality also underwent subtle changes While seeing the hope of a truce, they naturally mustered up their energy to hold on to this last moment. The other side knew that they would no longer fight at night, and they could not help but look forward to the sound of the gold gong "Your Majesty" Seeing that the army was no longer interested in fighting, and knowing that there was no result today, Wang Bin wanted to persuade the King of Han to withdraw his troops, but he couldn't Don't dare to hit the muzzle of the gun. "Ming Jin" A famous general like the King of Han is naturally not one-sided. In fact, he was absolutely right to choose to attack from the beginning - attacking from the direction of the city would be very disadvantageous, and he was most afraid of a stalemate. Once a stalemate enters, it is bound to be protracted! Only at the beginning, with the overwhelming momentum of Mount Tai, completely defeating the enemy, leaving them no time to show their tenacity, can the city be captured at the minimum cost and in the shortest time! The sound of gold ringing sounded on the battlefield, and the Han army retreated like a tide without hesitation. Looking at the ebbing tide of his own army, Zhu Gaoxu closed his eyes in pain and smashed the coffee table at hand with one punch. He said with hatred: "God won't help me!" "My lord, don't be sad, we will fight again tomorrow." Wang Bin hurriedly consoled him: "It can't rain every day" "It's a big effort and then it fails" The king of Han was in a state of sluggish enthusiasm. He stood up and left the Zhongjunqi. Wang Bin looked at the gloomy sky and couldn't help but sigh to himself, could it be God's will? . On the top of the city, looking at the Han army that had finally retreated, the prince and others breathed a sigh of relief. The soldiers fell to the ground one by one, breathing heavily. No one spoke, no one thought, everyone seemed to have just woken up from a long nightmare "It's finally over" after being hit by an arrow. Cheng Zheng, who was still fighting endlessly, could finally let someone point the arrow. Removed from the shoulder blade. "It's finally over" Erhei, who was already exhausted, lay directly on the blood-stained city top and fell asleep next to the corpse. "It's finally over" Xu Huaiqing was filled with tears and regret as he held his nephew who died in the battle. If he hadn't been bragging to his brother, he wouldn't have entrusted his son to him. He originally expected to make this kid prosperous, but now he has lost his life "It's finally over" Wu Wei looked at it expressionlessly. He looked at the dilapidated city wall that had been damaged by cannonballs, and sighed: "Repair it all night." The situation on his side was the most special, because the cannons were fired from the ship, and there was no close combat with the enemy on his side for a day, but the city wall was beaten into pieces. After passing through the sieve, the casualties of the soldiers were no less than those of others, but not a single enemy was killed let alone killed, not even a hair was touched. "It's finally over" After a long time, the prince came back to his senses and said slowly. "Yes." Mo Wen nodded sternly. "What's the loss" the prince asked softly. "Deaths and injuries" Although the final losses have not yet been calculated, Mo Wen already had a rough idea. After pondering for a while, he whispered: "Nearly 20%" "Ah!" Although the prince was mentally prepared, he was still shocked. This huge loss: "That's nearly ten thousand people! This is"The first day" "Yes. Mo Wen lowered his head and said with tears in his eyes: "From morning to night, there was fierce fighting on every city wall, and the losses were naturally huge." " "If this continues," the prince said worriedly, "How many more days can we last? "It's hard to say," Mo Wen shook his head: "But as the enemy's spirit wears off, our army is gradually mastering the key to defending the city, and future losses should be reduced." " "Are you trying to comfort me? "The prince looked at Mo Wen. "No. Mo Wen said firmly: "I will promise to hold on for more than half a month!" "After this most difficult day, he firmly believed that he and his soldiers would grow up! "What about half a month later? "The prince looked forward to Mo Wen. "" Mo Wen did not answer the prince immediately, but turned his gaze to the north. After a while, he whispered: "I hope the military advisor can create a miracle" It turns out that we can only count on miracles! Zhu Zhanqi's heart sank to the bottom Mo Wen sighed and said softly: "Your Highness, I will never give up until the last moment. Otherwise, even if there is a miracle, we won¡¯t be able to wait until the day it happens. " "yes. The prince exhaled a deep breath, nodded heavily and said, "Don't worry, Gu will definitely not fall!" " Listening to the almost desperate conversation between his father and Mo Wen, Zhu Zhanqi felt a little cold on his face. He stretched out his hand and realized that it was raining. The rain finally fell, and the rain washed away the blood on the city head and flowed along the city wall. Down like a bloody waterfall The heavy rain in the middle of the night broke through the dark clouds, and the thunder roared across the sky. Another lightning flashed across the sky, lighting up the world in the rain for an instant. During this time, it was clear that there were dozens of riders riding in the wind and lightning! The lightning disappeared, and the sky and the earth returned to darkness, but the dozens of riders were still galloping toward the north! The hooves of their horses were flying, splashing water like swords! Even the wind and rain could not slow down their progress! These dozens of horses were like ghosts in the rainy night, moving forward and forward! They passed through countless villages and galloped to a dark yard before stopping. A warrior wearing a raincoat dismounted and smashed hard. The courtyard door rang. "Open the door!" "The wind and rain weakened the sound too much. After calling for a while, there was still no response from the yard. Another man in a raincoat stepped forward, kicked off the heavy door panel with a flying kick. The man who called the door before , stared blankly at this scene, smacked his lips, and stepped into the courtyard. A bolt of lightning flashed across, illuminating the wooden plaque on the courtyard door, which read "Cangzhou Station". The group of uninvited guests entered the inn and fell asleep. No matter who is taken out of the bed and thrown into the rainy yard, this Master of Cangzhou Station is no exception, but when he sees it, When a group of vicious guys treated him like this, Master Yi Cheng's anger was washed away by the rain. Master Yi Cheng knelt down in the rain and asked in a trembling voice: "You can take whatever you want ¡¡± ¡°Bah! "The man who knocked on the door at first took out a waist tag, held it in front of Yi Cheng, and said loudly: "See clearly, we are from Beizhen Fusi! If we have an urgent business trip to Beijing, prepare forty horses for us immediately! After a pause, he said loudly: "There are still vegetarian meals for forty people!" " "There is plenty of food, but not so many horses" Yi Cheng whispered. "He is lying! "Someone had already gone to the stables to see it, and they immediately exposed Yi Cheng and said: "There are forty or fifty horses here! " "Those are all from officials in the past. "Yicheng explained quickly. "You told them that Beizhen Fusi was requisitioned! The man who put away his badge said domineeringly: "If you don't accept it, just come to us!" After saying that, the man turned aside and invited the big man behind him to come into the room: "Sir, please come in." ¡± The big man nodded and, surrounded by people in raincoats, entered the main hall of the inn ?p> Cangzhou Post is a big inn, with a large courtyard with seven entrances in front and back, and the main hall of the main courtyard is even more spacious. This group of people All the uninvited guests were packed in, and it didn¡¯t seem too crowded. When Yi Cheng came into the house with the steamed bun basket, the whole room was so bright that he was almost blinded! Bald! Even the big man sitting in the front seat has a bald head "No wonder he is a vegetarian" Yi Chengxin said that it turned out to be a group of monks, but he didn't dare to be careless. Just now, those adults who disagreed with "borrowing horses" were beaten to pieces by these fierce monks. They not only beat down people, but also the court officials wearing official clothes were beaten carefully! Putting down the steamed buns, he took another meal from the food boxHe took out several plates of pickles, and the monks didn't care about any precepts. They picked up the steamed buns and wolfed them down. This made a majestic-looking middle-aged monk shake his head and sigh: "Hey, what a shame" "Okay, senior brother, it's an extraordinary time. You have to go on your way after eating." A monk with a kind smile next to him handed over a steamed bun. give him. The middle-aged monk sighed again, took the steamed bun as big as a vinegar bowl, and bit into half of it in one bite. 'How hungry are you' Yi Cheng secretly sighed and said cautiously: "There is still porridge on the pot. It will be ready later and will be delivered to all the masters." "Thank you." The young master was surprised. The unusual kindness almost moved Yi Cheng to tears.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 784 Wang Xian is on the road
That young master and great figure is naturally the long-lost Wang Xian! When Yi Cheng retired, Wang Xian also took the steamed buns handed to him by the ferocious-looking young monk next to him, and started gobbling up the toon sprouts and pickles. This group of monks who are rushing around like crazy and reborn as evil spirits are naturally the people of Qingshou Temple! That day Ji Gang suddenly attacked, and Wang Xian accepted the master's order. Yao Guangxiao asked him to take the prince to Zhenjiang, and then rush to the capital within three days! Although Wang Xian did not understand what the old monk meant, the old monk would never deceive him in this matter. Since you don¡¯t understand it, just do it. Wang Xian took the prince's family out of the capital, sent them to Zhenjiang, and then headed north to the capital without stopping! It was a journey day and night, rain or shine, and we reached the border of Cangzhou in just two days. Of course, the cost of this is also very heavy. When we set out, there were nearly a hundred monks and guards, but now 60% of them have fallen behind. The only ones who can persist until now are the forty masters and masters in front of us! Among the hands that are not too high, only Wang Xianhe is the first. He grew up on a horse first, so he can naturally hold on. Wang Xian really relied on one breath He felt as if his whole body had been stepped on by an elephant, and his buttocks had been branded with a hot iron. He wished he could fall to the ground. But he kept shouting to himself - I must hold on! Take them to Beijing in time! Because it is related to the lives of everyone in my world! ¡°Junior brother, what on earth are we going to the capital for?¡± Xinci couldn¡¯t help it anymore and asked Wang Xiandao in a low voice. Although the voice was small, everyone heard it, and their ears were all stunned! "I don't know either." Wang Xian shook his head frankly and said, "Master only said that he will know when he reaches the capital." "That's good." After hearing such a perfunctory answer, all the monks were actually satisfied, even the cunning ones The ghost-like kindness no longer asks. ¡®Old monk! Look how superstitious everyone is about you! Don't let your chain slip! ¡¯ Wang Xian gritted his teeth and ate his meal. At this time, one of his own with hair finally appeared¡ªZhou Yong. Zhou Yong couldn't bear to speak when he saw how delicious everyone was eating. Wang Xian had already seen him and asked in a deep voice: "Is the horse ready?" "Yes." Zhou Yong said softly: "My lord, you can eat for a while longer" "It's too late." Wang Xian held the chair. He stood up slowly, stuffed a steamed bun into his arms and said, "Eat it right away." The monks also stood up, stuffed the steamed buns into their arms in the same manner, and followed Wang Xian out of the main hall. Outside the main hall, Master Xianyun was sitting cross-legged in meditation. He has a long internal energy, but he also feels very tired. He is seizing every moment to meditate and adjust his breath As for why he doesn't go into the house, it is probably because the future Wudang leader is having an affair with the monk. Seeing Wang Xian come out, Xianyun stood up and followed him to the courtyard. In the yard, the war horses were ready, and everyone mounted their horses in the rain, roaring and leaving the inn. At this time, the Yi Cheng had cooked the porridge and carried it over happily, but the monks had disappeared. Looking at the two large iron pots of gruel, Yi Cheng couldn't help lamenting: "Who can drink so much gruel". The sun is shining brightly in Beijing, and it is the time of crisp autumn air. The Xiyuan where Emperor Yongle lived was filled with all kinds of chrysanthemums. Yongle actually doesn¡¯t like flowers, not any flowers! But his late Queen Xu was a lover of flowers, especially the noble chrysanthemum. So every year at this time, Zhu Di would have the palace filled with chrysanthemums to commemorate the woman he loved most At this moment, Emperor Yongle, wearing a blue robe, was looking at a rare black chrysanthemum. But his ears were silent, and he listened to an old, thin, white-haired eunuch reporting in a low voice: "According to reliable information, that man appeared near Nanjing, visited the mausoleum of Prince Yiwen, and even had sex with the old woman. We met." Anger appeared on Zhu Di's face, and he asked coldly: "What did Ji Gang do for food? What did Hu Hao do for food?" "The emperor said so! "The old eunuch said grimly: "There must be something fishy here. If those slaves can do their duty, how can they let him rush back to the capital?" "Now that he's back, don't leave!" Zhu Di said solemnly: "You go there yourself! I will definitely keep him when I meet Hu Hao!" He gritted his teeth and said, "Whoever dares to stop me will be killed!" "Yes." The old eunuch was not surprised by the emperor's order even though everyone knew it. Today's Emperor Jianwen has become a lost family dog ??and cannot threaten the emperor's rule at all. But this wise emperor completely ignored this, and hunting down Jianwen had become his obsession. Even the importance of 'completed the hunt' itself has exceeded that of Jianwen - it is related to the dignity of the emperor! The pursuit has lasted for more than ten years, but there has been no result. Emperor Yongle is absolutely intolerable."It's just" the old eunuch said with some worry: "What about the emperor's safety?" "Everyone who can kill me has been killed by me." Zhu Di said proudly: "Go ahead and set off now! " "Yes, old slave, please leave." The old eunuch responded. He didn't see any movement on his feet, so he slowly backed away. After retreating outside the palace gate, the old eunuch turned around and saw his grandson Zhu Zhanji walking over. "Your Highness, Grandson." The old eunuch bowed slightly, without even a smile on his face. Zhu Zhanji did not feel dissatisfied, but said with a warm smile: "How are you, Mr. An?" "Thanks to you." The old eunuch nodded incomprehensibly. "I'm here to see Grandpa Huang." Zhu Zhanji didn't seem to be surprised by the old eunuch's arrogant reaction, and still said very affectionately: "Is Grandpa Huang here?" "Your Majesty is here, come in." The old eunuch said, and asked As he walked outside, he saw Zhu Zhanji taking out a piece of Polygonum multiflorum as thick as an arm. "I got two thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, a larger one for Grandpa Huang, and a smaller one to honor you when you grow old." The old eunuch took one look at the Polygonum multiflorum, obviously unmoved, he hesitated for a moment before taking it, and said softly He said: "Thank you, Your Highness." Although he was saying thank you, it seemed like he was giving boss Zhu Zhanji some face. What's even more despicable is that Zhu Zhanji actually thought the same way and said happily: "As long as you don't dislike it." The old eunuch smiled without saying anything and left. Looking at his back, Zhu Zhanji breathed a sigh of relief. This unassuming old eunuch was one of the three most trusted people by Emperor Yongle - the other two were the Three Treasures Eunuch Zheng He and the Daoyan Master Yao Guangxiao! Compared to these two people who are famous all over the world, this old eunuch is as inconspicuous as dust. But Zhu Zhanji knew that the weight of this old eunuch was even greater than the previous two. If you befriend him, you will definitely get the most generous rewards, even if the rewards are far away Shaking his head, getting rid of all the miscellaneous thoughts, Zhu Zhanji went into the main hall and met his grandfather. "My grandson pays homage to Grandpa Huang." "What's the matter?" "My third uncle asked my grandson to report to Grandpa Huang that matters related to the Autumn Festival tomorrow have been arranged," Zhu Zhanji said softly. "I know." Zhu Di looked at his grandson, "Why doesn't he say it himself?" "I don't know." Zhu Zhanji shook his head. The expression on Zhu Di's face gradually relaxed, and he finally smiled: "Is your hunting bow ready?" "My grandson has hung the string by himself and has adjusted it to the best condition." Zhu Zhanji smiled and said: " Grandpa Huang will see me show off my skills tomorrow!" "Haha, okay." Zhu Di shook off the gloom in his mind and nodded with a smile. "Which bow does Grandpa Huang use?" Zhu Zhanji asked: "'Condor Shooting' or 'Sunset'?" "Take any one." Zhu Di smiled and said, "I don't need to rely on hunting to show my prestige. ! It¡¯s just about stretching your muscles!¡± ¡° Less than thirty miles south from Beijing¡¯s Yongding Gate, you will see a magnificent palace gate¡ªDahongmen. This gate was the north gate of the royal hunting garden of the Yuan and Ming dynasties. This hunting garden was called Feifangbo in the Yuan Dynasty, because the princes and nobles of the Yuan Dynasty often trained Haidongqing to hunt here. In this dynasty, Emperor Yongle designated Peiping as Beijing and decided to move the capital. He stayed in Beijing for many years. In order to release excess energy, he expanded the hunting grounds of the Yuan Dynasty dozens of times, built more than 120 miles of walls, and renamed it Nanhaizi is specially for horse racing and hunting. It was common for the emperor to visit Nanhaizi, and the officials and guards were all familiar with it. In the first two days, the army was sent to explore Haizi. This had two purposes. One was to find out the distribution of wild animals in it, so that the emperor could play with it the next day. Happy. The second is to check whether there is anyone hiding inside. Not to mention assassins, even if there are hunters who sneak in over the wall and collide with the holy driver, everyone above and below will not be able to bear the consequences. One day after the headhunting, the Yulin Army stationed, guarded the four gates of Haizi, and sent troops to patrol along the wall to ensure the emperor's safety. But at this time, don't go into Haizi, otherwise the wild beasts will run away. What else is the emperor doing? At the same time, internal and external officials from Honglu Temple, Yuma Jian, and Yuyong Jian will also arrive in advance to prepare for the food and daily life of the emperor and the dragon son and grandson the next day. On the morning of the autumn day, everything was arranged and we were waiting for the emperor to arrive. ?? Before dawn, Emperor Yongle, accompanied by Taisun, King Zhao and a group of distinguished generals, arrived at Dahongmen in a mighty manner. Emperor Yongle did not ride his giant horse, but a famous yellow gelding. He wore a light bright yellow hunting suit, a sleeveless coat with a double breast, a fur-fronted Tatar hat on his head, and a sword hanging from his waist. With an arrow pot hanging on the saddle and a carved bow on its back, it looks full of energy and the spirit of a dragon and a horse.! Next to him, the princes of his great grandson, King Zhao, were also dressed similarly. At first glance, they looked like a group of Mongolian nobles This was the attire of the princes when they went hunting in the early Ming Dynasty, with a strong legacy of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. When we arrived at the hunting ground, we saw a forest of flags in front of us, and the flags were full of Jiannu generals leading falcons and hounds These were the slaves of the princes. When they saw Emperor Yongle, they knelt down together and shouted long live the mountain.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 785 Hunting
With the exact news about Emperor Jianwen, Emperor Yongle's situation is very good although he may not be able to catch him this time. But at least it proved that his worries were justified. Emperor Jianwen was not dead, he was still alive! And he always wanted to stir up trouble and take back his kingdom! Therefore, my pursuit for more than ten years is very necessary and absolutely meaningful! It is not a waste of time and money as some people say! ¡®As soon as you show up, you visit the mausoleum of Prince Yiwen. My dear nephew, my dear nephew, are you tired of living? ¡¯ Thinking of this, Emperor Yongle was in a good mood. He calmed down, waved to the ministers, and said with a loud smile: "Get up, everyone, there are so many people here today! Old Chen, are you even here?" He is not in good health, and Zhu Di won't blame him if he doesn't come back this time. Chen Gui said with a smile: "The emperor is out, and the old ministers have to wait on you." "I think your hands are itchy." Zhu Di laughed. "There are also reasons for this." Chen Gui smiled sheepishly. "Okay! Let's have a good time this time!" Zhu Di nodded with a smile. His eyes swept across the princes and said with a smile: "You have to fight bravely to be the first. When we return to the palace in the evening, whoever kills the most prey will be honored by me. Reward!" As Zhu Di waved his hand, eunuch Li Yan brought out a tray with something on it. Everyone was shocked when they saw the object. They thought, "Hey, why did the emperor take out this thing?" In the tray, I saw a piece of yellow jade seal carved with a dragon - all the princes present knew it. This was a jade seal commonly used by Emperor Yuan Shun. Although it is not a national seal, it is inseparable from the imperial power. Everyone said, this emperor dares to give it, who dares to ask? ! Can I still fall asleep at home? Those who are smart enough to understand this already understand that today the emperor wants his grandson to win the title. Because among the people present, except His Highness Taisun, only King Zhao can bear this thing. But King Zhao has no ambition, is it necessary to cause such a scandal? Sure enough, His Royal Highness King Zhao, who looked like a crown jade and looked exactly like Empress Xu, spoke up: "Father, I think this thing cannot be owned by my subjects. Please ask my father to give me another reward. I will try my best to get it." Zhu Di He smiled, glanced at King Zhao with relief, and laughed and said: "Mengyuan has been wiped out, what can this seal of the last emperor mean? It's just a cultural relic." He said with a smile: "Don't worry too much, Yao'er. "You just have to think about how to get it!" "This" King Zhao couldn't help but smile bitterly: "My son has never been good at hunting, I'm afraid I will disappoint my father." "Hahaha!" No!" Zhu Di laughed and said, "When hunting, you can encounter any situation. It's not certain who will win!" Then he waved his hand and ordered loudly: "Let's go!" At the command, the whining horn sounded and the rumbling drums encouraged people to move forward! Everyone and horses were also pretending to be out of place. Wang Zhao was not easy to say anything. When he returned to his guard, he saw that the black boy had a cold eyes and direct light, and obviously he was very dissatisfied with his words just now. ¡®It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not satisfied. ¡¯ King Zhao smiled solemnly and said in his heart: ¡®I just want to make you unhappy. ¡¯ Originally, this time, Zhu Di wanted to make Zhu Zhanji famous, but with Zhao Wang¡¯s involvement, even if Zhu Zhanji won in the end, the victory would be greatly eclipsed. After all, the special significance of the seal was denied by the emperor himself "My good nephew must fight bravely and show everyone the first place." King Zhao met Zhu Zhanji's gaze with a fake smile. "With uncle here, how can my nephew dare to compete first?" Zhu Zhanji sneered. At this time, Emperor Yongle had already rushed out at the lead. Zhu Zhanji ignored Zhu Gaosui and followed him. When all the princes saw that the emperor and the grandson were setting off, their eyes fell on King Zhao, meaning that you should hurry up so that we can set off. However, King Zhao took his time and smiled at everyone: "Please do as you please, don't worry about me." He said with an embarrassed smile: "I'm not used to bloody scenes." All the princes knew that King Zhao had always been quiet. , then he hugged his fists towards him and said with a smile: "Then you take your time and see the situation, let's take a step first." "Go." King Zhao smiled and said: "I have prepared fine wine, waiting for you to return with a full load." "Thank you, Your Majesty. !" The princes rushed out and followed Zhu Di and Taisun. In an instant, golden drums were heard in the hunting ground with a radius of more than 100 miles, eagles and dogs were showing off their power, war horses were galloping, and the sound was loud! The birds and beasts under the grass, in the woods, and in the caves were so frightened that they flew away in all directions! Seeing that the prey was disturbed, all the princes picked their own directions and took their own soldiers and generals to chase after it! This paddock is so big that thousands of people who were gathered together at first were scattered all over the hunting ground in an instant, unable to see each other Originally Liu Sheng, Zhu Yong and others wanted to follow Zhu Di, but they were all chased away by His Highness Taisun So many people gathered together, plus hundreds of guards, and with a rumble of movement, all the birds and beasts were frightened. He ran away and went on a fart hunt! No matter what, Zhu Zhanji is determined to be the number one player today! Zhu Di also wanted to have some peace and quiet and think about the issue of Zhu Yunwen's appearance in Nanjing. This is really strange! So Zhu Yong and others had no choice but to "reluctantly" stop disturbing them. After leaving, they tacitly agreed to free up the best hunting ground for the grandparents and grandchildren to have a good time. However, Zhu Di never took off his bow from beginning to end, but looked at Zhu Zhanji with a smile as he charged and killed! His Majesty Taisun has a divine horse on his crotch, which is as fast as lightning. He can catch up with his prey in just a few dozen steps! As a result, Zhu Zhanji found it troublesome to use a bow and arrow! He directly spurred his horse and charged towards the prey with a single blow! Blood splashed all over him, but Zhu Zhanji didn't care. He pulled out his knife and rushed towards the next target! His Highness Taisun was naturally in charge of killing and not taking. Qin Yao and other generals behind him picked up the prey for him, and soon he had twenty or thirty heads of large and small animals. The only fly in the ointment is that I haven't encountered a ferocious beast yet, let alone hit it. After chasing him with all his strength for more than half an hour, His Highness Taisun finally got tired. He looked at the knife that had been cut with a curled blade and threw it to his men. Then he washed his blood-stained hands with the water from the guard, and smiled at Zhu Di: "Why doesn't Grandpa Huang draw his bow?" "Is there anything worthy of my bow?" Zhu Di said with a smile. "That's right." Zhu Zhanji also said with some disappointment: "They are all stupid deer and stupid roe deer, they are really boring." "Hahaha!" Zhu Di laughed loudly: "You still expect to hunt tigers in Nanhaizi?" "There are wild boars. That's fine." Zhu Zhanji said. "It's difficult." Zhu Di said with a smile: "Even if there is, the people below have already cleaned up, otherwise no one of them can afford to hurt any golden branch and jade leaf." "Grandpa Huang really knows everything," Zhu Zhanji said with some confusion: "Then Grandpa Huang was still in high spirits just now" "If I'm not interested, how can we all have fun?" Zhu Di smiled lightly and said, "Everyone always thinks that the ministers are flattering the emperor, but they don't know that the emperor also has to take care of his ministers. The so-called harmony between the monarch and his ministers, To put it bluntly, that's all." "My grandson has learned a lesson," Zhu Zhanji nodded solemnly. "Okay, it's time to come out and have fun, don't be serious." Zhu Di took off the bow on his back, threw it to the guard aside, and said with a smile: "Since hunting feels boring, let's stretch our muscles and bones?" "How to exercise? Muscles and bones?" Zhu Zhanji asked with a smile. "Horse racing." Zhu Di patted the yellow gelding under his seat and said with a smile: "Your jade lion and my yellow gelding are both world-famous BMWs. Let's see which one is faster." "Okay!" Zhu Zhanji said with a smile. promise! "This, Your Majesty" The guards couldn't help but feel embarrassed. You are all BMWs, and we are ordinary war horses. If we start running, we will definitely disappear. "Let me set it up first" "No need!" Zhu Di became interested, which means he can do whatever he wants. He looked at Zhu Zhanji, winked and smiled and said: "Let's go!" Before he finished speaking, he He had already whipped the yellow gelding hard on the buttocks. The BMW felt the pain and immediately jumped out like an arrow. "Grandpa Huang is cheating!" Zhu Zhanji shouted and chased him out. Zhu Di laughed loudly and took the lead. Zhu Zhanji rode behind and chased. The two horses turned into yellow and white shadows and ran two miles away in the blink of an eye. The guards came to their senses and saw that there were only two small dots left in front of them. They hurriedly rode their horses to catch up, but they couldn't catch up! The pursuit became farther and farther, until there was no trace at all, and I could only follow the horse's hoof prints on the ground But when the grandfather and grandson galloped, they saw the sky and the trees falling rapidly to both sides, and even the wind seemed to follow them. Don¡¯t follow in their footsteps! This feeling of galloping in the wind is so wonderful that it makes people leave all their worries and worries behind and enjoy the happiness of this moment. Zhu Zhanji chased and chased desperately, and finally found that Grandpa Huang¡¯s back was getting bigger and bigger, and he said with great joy: ¡®I¡¯ve caught up! ¡¯ In the blink of an eye, Zhu Zhanji¡¯s jade lion came to the side of the yellow gelding, and saw his grandpa Huang raise his hand and make a silent gesture. Seeing this, Zhu Zhanji swallowed back his cheers alertly, and at the same time jerked the reins of the horse. The fast-moving jade lion stopped almost in the blink of an eye. Zhu Di pointed to the bushes in the distance. Zhu Zhanji looked in the direction and saw the figure of a wild boar. He couldn't help but be overjoyed and quickly took off his bow. Taking a deep breath to calm down the energy and blood boiling due to the gallop, he skillfully bent his bow and nocked an arrow, aiming at the wild boar a hundred steps away. Zhu Di looked at the heroic Sun Yat-sen with a smile on his face.??. The sun shone on the boy's black and red face, and the fine beads of sweat shone with golden light, and his whole body seemed to be glowing! The more Zhu Di watched it, the more he liked it. He said that he was exactly the same as himself more than thirty years ago! After Zhu Zhanji took aim, he shot the carved feather arrow without hesitation! The arrow was like lightning, piercing the world in front of you and flying towards the wild boar! Hearing a muffled groan, Zhu Zhanji turned around blankly, terrified. He actually saw his imperial grandfather, Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, clutching his chest that had been hit by an arrow, and suddenly fell from his horse to the ground
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 786: Desperate Situation
At the same time that Zhu Zhanji shot the arrow, Emperor Yongle was also struck by the arrow and fell from his horse. This scene was so shocking that Taisun, who had always reacted very quickly, looked blankly at his own bow, and then at the wild boar in the distanceuntil he saw the wild boar that had been hit by an arrow, squeaking on the ground. After screaming and rolling, he suddenly woke up and shouted: "There is an assassin!" Zhu Zhanji's movements below were completely without thinking. He turned over and dismounted, and carried Emperor Yongle, who had been hit by an arrow, onto the Jade Lion's horse. He jumped on his back, and then he jumped on, squeezed the horse's belly with all his strength, and said loudly: "Drive!" The jade lion was in pain, screamed, and galloped out carrying the most noble grandfather and grandson in the world Seven hundred steps away On the hill outside, Lin San put away the big bow. Wei Wuque and others on the side stared wide-eyed, unsure whether Emperor Yongle was dead or not. ??This time to assassinate Zhu Di, the King of Han used all their elites, the White Lotus Sect and the Ming Sect conducted an unprecedented joint operation, and there were experts who did not belong to the two sects, in order to kill him with one blow! Brother Lin¡¯s invincible arrows have naturally become their trump card! I just don¡¯t know why he only shot one arrow and then stopped Wei Wuque asked angrily: "Why not shoot Zhu Zhanji to death too?!" "Before, I only said to shoot Zhu Di, not to kill others. . "Lin San is not interested in this vicious cousin. Next to him, Tang Saier hated this brother-in-law even more, and warned him coldly: "If you talk to third brother in this tone again, I won't be polite!" "You did it on purpose!" Wei Wuque left him bitterly. In a word, he didn't care about making any more noise, so he and the others mounted their horses and chased him out. Normally, with Lin San¡¯s invincible marksmanship, no one would be able to survive if he was hit by an arrow from this distance. However, the opponent was Emperor Yongle, and you had to see him dead with your own eyes before you could rest assured! Not to mention that Zhu Zhanji must die too Lin San did not move at all. If he didn't move, Tang Sai'er wouldn't move either. She looked at Lin San tenderly and said softly: "Shall we go back?" She didn't care whether Emperor Yongle was dead or alive, she only cared about Lin San's safety. "There will definitely be chaos later. It's better to leave early." "Yeah." After shooting the arrow, Lin San felt a little wandering. In fact, he has not been normal these days, but in the eyes of others, this is normal, because he is not a normal person. "Third brother" Seeing that he didn't say anything, Tang Sai'er gently tugged on his sleeve and called out again. "Okay." Lin San took a deep look at Tang Sai'er, put the big bow on his back, and the two of them galloped away in the opposite direction. "Third brother, let's get married when we get back" Tang Sai'er asked while galloping. "Yeah." Lin San responded. "What does 'um' mean?" Tang Saier frowned. "Let's talk about it" Lin San said absently. Tang Saier stopped for a moment, looked at Lin San, and said in disbelief: "What do you mean?!" "That's what you mean." Lin San also stopped and sighed: "I don't want to get married yet." "Yes. Because you want to continue to be filial?" Tang Sai'er said softly, "If you feel it's not appropriate, I'll wait." "It's not just about keeping filial piety." Lin San sighed again, looking at Tang Sai'er and said, "I think it's not appropriate." "We are not suitable" "How could it be?" Tang Saier looked at Lin San in shock and murmured, "I think I get along well with the third brother." "That's what you think." A look of disgust appeared on his face. "What do you think is bad about me, I'll change it." Tang Saier's tears were about to fall. "Why are you so mean," Lin San spat, "I've already annoyed you, please stop pestering me, okay?" "You" Tang Saier, as the White Lotus Saint, has such a noble status, I followed Lin for three or two years regardless of my status, but in exchange I got the word "cheap". As if she was hit hard in the heart by a heavy hammer, her throat felt sweet, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was as white as white paper, and she looked at Lin San with cold eyes, and hissed: "I'm blind!" After that, Tang Sai'er turned around and ran away. Her lightness skills were unparalleled in the world, even Lin San could not match them. However, her steps were stumbling at this moment, which showed that she was extremely sad Look at her sad back, and look at the blood on the ground. Lin San sighed and said softly: "I'm sorry, sister. It's your fate to meet me" As soon as these words came out, Lin San's nose felt sour. In the past, the scene of the two of them sleeping together and traveling to famous mountains and rivers, It came to my mind. This iron-clad hero almost shed tears. Taking a deep breath and forgetting the hero's shortness of breath, Lin San ran in the direction of Zhu Zhanji's escape and chased after him Zhu Zhanji hugged Zhu Di and tried his best to move the jade lion, but he had to hide himself.The sharp arrows shot from time to time were extremely ugly. Although the jade lion is a divine horse, after running at full speed at first, and now carrying two tall and strong men on its back, it cannot pick up the speed at all. Not only can it not keep the distance, but it is gradually being overtaken. Zhu Zhanji was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He had fled for several miles, but he still saw no sign of the guards. His heart became heavier and heavier, and ominous thoughts arose. Wei Wuque and others behind him saw that they were chasing closer and closer, so naturally they became very energetic! Especially Wei Wuque, when he thought that he was chasing the emperor and grandson of the Ming Dynasty like a hunter, his whole body was filled with excitement. What a wonderful moment this is, this moment is supreme, this moment is the top enjoyment! This moment is also the best reward for the suffering he has suffered over the years The so-called Haizi means "lake" in Mongolian. Nanhaizi has many lakes and dense puddles, which is why so many birds and animals thrive. But this also brought great trouble to the tracking. In that compartment, Qin Ya and others and the emperor's guards chased them halfway, but they could not find their horse hoof prints. Seeing many side roads, everyone had to search separately. Fortunately, they met King Zhao and his party. "Zhou Laoqi, what are you talking about?" His Royal Highness King Zhao is riding on a horse, holding a crystal cup in his hand. Behind him, the handsome little eunuch is fanning, holding a canopy, holding wine and various fruits. He really looks like a god traveling around. Same. "Your Majesty." The leader of the guards named Zhou Laoqi said with a wry smile: "The emperor and his grandson raced horses and threw us away." "Then why don't you hurry up and chase us." King Zhao frowned and said: "There is no way in this direction. "I'll come over there." "Ah." Zhou Laoqi scratched his head and said depressedly: "Forget it, I'll look for it with you." After finishing the drink, the little eunuch threw the cup away and said seriously: "Let's look over there!" "Yes." Zhou Laoqi and others were at a loss for ideas. Finally, they had the one who made the decision, so they naturally followed orders. The group of people went north In that compartment, Zhu Zhanji and Zhu Di continued to run for their lives, and saw a forest on the left front. Zhu Di, who had been leaning on the horse, suddenly spoke: "Turn into the woods." Zhu Zhanji followed the instructions without hesitation, turned the horse into the woods, and said in surprise: "Grandpa Huang, are you awake?!" "Yeah. " Zhu Di held the long arrow on his chest, half of his body was stained red with blood, and his black face, like Zhu Zhanji's, had never looked so white. As soon as the horse entered the woods, it naturally couldn't run away. Zhu Zhanji looked at the pursuers behind him and also entered the woods, and asked in a low voice: "What should we do?" "Find a place to hide me, and you go and move the reinforcements. "Zhu Di said in a weak voice: "No one can catch up with the Jade Lion once he comes out of the woods." "No! I can't leave Grandpa Huang behind!" Zhu Zhanji said decisively. "If you continue to lead Grandpa Huang like this, we will both die together." Zhu Di said calmly: "Hide me and go and bring in reinforcements. At least one of you can survive, and maybe both can survive" "No. !" Zhu Zhanji shook his head vigorously and said: "I will never abandon Grandpa Huang!" "Damn it! This is an order, do you dare to resist it?" Zhu Di raised his eyebrows and coughed. What a mouthful of blood. Zhu Zhanji hurriedly hugged Zhu Di tightly, trying not to let him bump anymore, and said stubbornly with tears in his eyes: "I will resist the decree! I will save my grandfather, and the emperor has nothing to do with it!" "You" Zhu Di was angry He hummed, but the next moment he smiled happily: "Then let's die together!" Although he was seriously injured, Zhu Di still maintained a keen awareness. He found that his grandfather and grandson had been killed by those black men. The men in clothes surrounded him from all sides Wei Wuque and others surrounded the forest tightly and began to search carefully like raking grass. Each of them was a master, and they didn't worry about where the grandfather and grandson would break out of the encirclement. As the search time became longer and longer, the remaining area became smaller and smaller. Wei Wuque stood on the tree, his face was abnormally flushed, and his breathing was very heavy. He is also the only one among these people who is not masked. In such a glorious moment of revenge, of course he must let Zhu Di and his grandson know who he is! Suddenly, a white horse rushed out from the depths of the woods. The white horse was so majestic that it could run easily even in the thick forest. Sitting on it was a prince with an iron-faced face. Behind the prince, there was an old man covered in blood, and the two were tied together with a belt. The old man could no longer even lift his fingers, but he still chose to sit, and the arrogant sneer in his eyes did not weaken at all. "Stop them!" The direction in which the white horse broke through was very clever, as it was the side with the least number of enemies. Watching the white horse rush over, the three men in black responsible for this point did not dodge, and clenched their respective weapons tightly. In the blink of an eye, the two sides met, and Zhu Zhanji slashed downwards with a sword that was nothing fancy, but powerful and heavy! The man in black hurriedly raised his sword to block, but unexpectedly, Zhu Zhanji was holding the sword that Zhu Di was equipped with! The sword cut the opponent's weapon in half, and without losing force, he chopped off one of the opponent's arms. The man in black screamed and fell to the ground! At this time, the attack of the other two men in black arrived. One of them used a spear and the other used a mace. The spear went straight to Zhu Zhanji's throat, but the mace hit the jade lion's horse head! Zhu Zhanji hurriedly turned sideways to avoid the tip of the spear. At the same time, the sacred jade lion also raised its hoof and kicked the man in black holding the mace. If he was kicked this time, he would be either dead or disabled, so the man in black had no choice but to withdraw his stick and dodge! However, after all, the two of them have extremely strong martial arts. Although they have no choice but to defeat Zhu Zhanji, they have no pressure to control him! Zhu Zhanji tried several times to break through, but was firmly sealed. Seeing the men in black coming from all directions, he couldn't help but secretly scream: 'My life is at stake. ¡¯
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 787: Reinforcements
Chapter 787 In the blink of an eye, more than twenty men in black tightly surrounded Zhu Zhanji and Zhu Di. Zhu Zhanji tried his best to kill them, but they easily dodged them. Every attack they made made Zhu Zhanji extremely embarrassedObviously, if it wasn't for the deliberate teasing, His Highness Taisun would have been stabbed off his horse "Hahahaha!" Wei Wuque's voice rang out, I don't know when. , he had arrived at the tree above Zhu Zhanji's head. Listening to the ghostly laughter, Zhu Zhanji looked up and saw Wei Wuque. Although they were old enemies for many years, he did not know Wei Wuque. He said with a cold expression: "Who are you?! Who ordered you?!" "His Royal Highness Taisun doesn't know me?!" Wei Wuque was greatly shocked and depressed. He rubbed his brows and said: "It's really shameless." "Do you know that I am the grandson of the Ming Dynasty?" Zhu Zhanji said sharply: "How dare you chase me!" "I not only know that you are the grandson of the Ming Dynasty, I also know that you are the grandson of the Ming Dynasty." The old man behind you," Wei Wuque said with a proud smile, "is the Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty! The most famous emperor of all time!" "You!" Zhu Zhanji said with fire in his eyes, "You have had enough. You should also think about your own family!" As he spoke, he swept his majestic gaze across the crowd and said in a cold voice, "If there is anything wrong with my grandson, not to mention your nine tribes, even your hometown, will be destroyed!" " Hahahaha!" Wei Wuque laughed and pointed at Zhu Zhanji, breathless: "So His Highness Taisun is an idiot!" Zhu Zhanji gritted his teeth and stared at Wei Wuque, listening to him. He sneered wildly: "Since we dare to come and kill you, do we still need you to tell the consequences?! Wake up, idiot boy, you are not a grandson now, but in the hands of Wei Wuque, the grandson of King Ming of the Song Dynasty. "You!" Before Zhu Zhanji could speak, Zhu Di, who had always looked indifferent, looked at Wei Wuque and said coldly: "Are you Han Lin'er's descendant?" "That's right!" He said ferociously: "When Zhu Yuanzhang asked Liao Yongzhong to drown my grandfather, he never thought that today would happen!" He laughed loudly and said: "This is the way of heaven! The way of heaven is clear and retribution is not good!" "King Xiao Ming It's a conclusion that he fell into the water and died," Zhu Di said coldly. "History is tampered with by the victors!" Wei Wuque suppressed his laughter and said coldly: "In the history books in the future, I will also tamper with the causes of death of your ancestors and grandsons" As he said this, he scratched his head and thought: "What on earth am I going to do for you? What about the arrangement? Falling off the horse and drowning, or dying from farting?" Zhu Di snorted disdainfully: "You want to tamper with the history books?" In the eyes of you, Emperor Yongle, everyone is a bastard!" Wei Wuque glared at Zhu Di and spat in his face. Zhu Di could no longer dodge and was hit between the eyebrows. Although he once did something like **** and drink urine, he has never suffered such an insult since the war started. The emperor's face turned into a pig's liver, and he coughed violently. "Hahahaha!" Wei Wuque laughed and said, "You see, now you are just an old dog that I can ravage at will!" "Haha, is that so?" Zhu Di said with a faint smile, "You can't get in even if you kill me. The thing on the table" He said with a strange smile: "And you can't kill me." "Who else can come to save you?" Wei Wuque was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I understand, you want to. Motivate me to kill you quickly so that this unbearable humiliation can end!" He said triumphantly: "I won't!" "If you don't believe me, try it" Zhu Di smiled, making it impossible to doubt. every word. "What I said is a golden rule. How could I bother to lie to a bastard like you" Zhu Zhanji said in his heart, my grandfather usually couldn't see that he could make people angry with just one mouth. Sure enough, Wei Wuque was furious Wei Wuque couldn't help but get angry! As a descendant of Han Lin'er, he always regarded himself as noble, but he never received recognition from others, which made him very painful. Emperor Yongle, let alone begging for mercy, even scolding him, would benefit Wei Wuque a lot, thinking that he was finally recognized. But Yongle was full of contempt and disdain from the beginning to the end! Wei Wuque was so angry that he shouted loudly: "I'll shout three times, who will come to save you! See if anyone comes to save you!" Dundun said: "If not, I will chop you into pieces with one knife. Let me see if I can kill you!" Under Zhu Di and Zhu Zhanji's cold gazes, Wei Wuque's arrogant voice echoed through the woods: "The Emperor of Ming Dynasty is here, who will save him?" , Wei Wuque shouted a second time with a louder voice: "The Ming Emperor is here, who will save him?!" After shouting, Wei Wuque pretended to put his hands on his ears to listen, and said with a ghost smile: "Oh, Why hasn't anyone answered yet???Your Majesty, you are not betraying all your relatives, are you? ! " The combined effect of all Wei Wuque's previous words is not as lethal as this one. The four words 'rebellion and separation' were like four heavy hammers, hitting Zhu Di hard in the heart, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood. "Hahahaha! "Wei Wuque finally discovered Zhu Di's weakness, and naturally became more serious and said: "It must be so. Otherwise, where would all the troops go? Let me tell you, even your son wants to kill you! " Zhu Di closed his eyes and ignored Wei Wuque's crazy words, but his heart was in a state of confusion. Wei Wuque's words finally aroused his suspicion! "Enough nonsense? ! "Those masked men were obviously not all Wei Wuque's men. Someone finally lost his temper, and a sinister voice sounded: "We are going to take action! " "No hurries? ! This is the first time I haven¡¯t shouted! "The supreme enjoyment was interrupted, Wei Wuque was quite annoyed. He glared at the man and shouted at the top of his voice: "The Ming Emperor is here, who will save him? ! "The sound was so loud that it seemed to have an echo. It took a while before it disappeared completely. Everything was still quiet. Wei Wuque said with a look of gloating: "After three shouts, no one came to save you." "As he spoke, there was a dagger in his hand, the smile on his face faded, and his eyes shot out a cruel light: "Then I'll chop you up! " Before he finished speaking, he jumped down from the tree and rushed towards Emperor Yongle on horseback! Suddenly, a black lightning shot from the woods. The black shadow was silent and extremely fast, and it went straight. Wei Wuque¡¯s waist and eyes ¡°Be careful! "A masked man with sharp eyes discovered the hidden weapon and hurriedly reminded Wei Wuque. Although Wei Wuque's kung fu is not as good as that of Lin San Changmao, it is not far behind. Especially his light body kung fu, it is the pinnacle. They saw his body twisting strangely like a fish in mid-air, barely avoiding the deadly hidden weapon. With a muffled sound, the hidden weapon shot deeply into a big tree. Only then did he see clearly that it was an eyebrow-length iron rod! Being able to pour power into such a heavy weapon and shoot it out silently was an astonishing feat! Remember, the leaves fluttered and fell, making everyone's eyes blur in the forest full of branches! The masters felt alarmed, and ignored the grandson and the emperor who were on their way, and waved their weapons to protect themselves. Seriously! Sure enough, a dozen uninvited guests wearing raincoats and hats appeared along with the fallen leaves! The sound of swords clashing among the lightning and flints was heard! It started off guard! Wei Wuque dodged the hidden weapon and was entangled by a man in a bamboo hat while he was still in the air. The crescent shovel in the opponent's hand pointed at him, making Wei Wuque extremely embarrassed. , changed countless positions, and finally rolled around on the muddy ground, finally getting out of danger. This series of all-out dodges cost Wei Wuque a lot of energy. He crouched down and did not immediately join the battle. He was panting while observing the situation - it didn't matter what he saw. He saw a man in a raincoat and bamboo hat standing on the branch of the tree where he was standing just now. The man slowly took off his bamboo hat and revealed a picture for Wei. An unforgettable face! ¡°King! Yin! "Wei Wuque gritted his teeth and spat out two words, staring at Wang Xian as if he wanted to eat someone, with no one else in his eyes. "Zhongde! "His Royal Highness Taisun also shouted. This sound was full of surprise, excitement, joy, and gratitude, which could make people numb to death. "Haha, it's you again! Wang Xian nodded to Zhu Zhanji, and then began to tease Wei Wuque: "Young Master Wei, it's too early to talk nonsense. The rescuer is here." " "Why do you ruin my good deeds every time! "Wei Wuque pulled out a pair of gauntlet hooks. These are his real weapons. Today he must smash the demon star in his life into thousands of pieces! "I haven't said yet, why do you always trouble me! Wang Xian spat. "Suffer death!" "Wei Wuque jumped up from the ground, like a pebble shot from a slingshot, and flew towards Wang Xian. "Well done! "Wang Xian didn't move at all, and said calmly with the look of a peerless master: "Where is senior brother? ! " Before he finished speaking, two men in raincoats carrying Zen staffs appeared from Wang Xian's left and right. They were not wearing bamboo hats, showing their shiny bald heads! The guardians on the left and right waved their Zen staffs and splashed the water in front of Wang Xian. Wei Wuque Seeing that there was no chance, he spat in an angry voice: "Shameless! " "You bite me? ! "Wang Xian made a face at Wei Wuque, making him so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Hmph! "Wei Wuque snorted, exerting his family's 'Ghost Shadow' movement technique to the extreme, he suddenly changed direction in mid-air and turned towards Zhu Zhanji and Zhu Di! After all, he was very skilled.A wise man, even if he loses his cool when he sees Wang Xian, he still understands that this is the opponent's fate! "Xianyun!" Wang Xian shouted: "Hurry up and help!" A white figure suddenly appeared between Wei Wuque and Zhu Zhanji, who could it be if it wasn't Master Xianyun. In mid-air, he lightly slapped Wei Wuque with a palm. Wei Wuque's figure was so old that he could no longer change direction, so he had to use all his internal strength to catch his palm! With just a bang, Wei Wuque was blown away like a cannonball!
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 788 Breakout
Young Master Xianyun's Wudang mind method was created by Zhang Sanfeng. It is the most rigid and yang Kung Fu in the world. It is also integrated with the freedom of Tai Chi. The strength of the fist is concentrated and concentrated, making it difficult for people to guess. Moreover, Young Master Xianyun and Wang Xian have been together for a long time, and they have also acquired some obscene aura. This punch was intended to be used against Wei Wuque, and it seemed that it was entirely Tai Chi's use of force to unload the force, and Wei Wuque was indeed hit. , he received a powerful Wudang punch! Wei Wuque was like being hit by a mad bull running at full speed. He flew out and hit a tree hard. His internal organs were displaced from his position after the collision. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. There was only one thought in his heart. Thought: 'How can such an honest person not be honest anymore' Fortunately, Xianyun did not chase after him to make up for it, but stayed by the emperor and grandson's side to resist the enemy's attack. At this time, more and more monks gathered to protect Zhu Di and Zhu Zhanji. Zhu Zhanji breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhu Di finally couldn't hold on anymore and fainted The men in black attacked with all their strength. Seeing that instead of being unable to do anything to these bald thieves, they actually asked them to protect the emperor, they couldn't help but be extremely anxious! The man in black was anxious, and Wang Xian was equally anxious. Although Wang Xian is not a master in martial arts, he deals with masters all day long, so he can be considered a 'high-minded' one. He could see clearly from a high place that all of these men in black were powerful characters. Although his fellow apprentices were also extremely powerful, neither side could do anything about the other. ¡°¡®It¡¯s not good to go on like this¡¡¯ You can even think with your toes that there must be complete preparations for such a murderous plot against Emperor Yongle. If one move doesn't work, your opponent will come up with a second move! At this moment, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded, causing the person who blew it to have tinnitus. Wang Xian frowned and looked at Wei Wuque. It was this guy with a mouth full of blood who blew the whistle! This extremely penetrating sound easily passed through the woods, as if it could reach beyond the sky. "No!" Wang Xian knew this guy too well. He understood what Wei Wuque wanted to do in a blink of an eye, and immediately ordered in a deep voice: "Brother Xinyan, lead someone to stop them!" One of the people who protected Wang Xian just now was With a serious heart, he nodded when he heard the words and jumped down from the tree branch. Wang Xian whistled loudly again and jumped to another tree by himself. There was no other way, the stupid bird would fly first! Hearing his whistle, Master Xianyun's eyes turned cold. He finally drew out the Zhenwu Sword on his back, used all his strength to kill the man in black! The monks next to him also used their special skills to charge and fight as if they were beaten to death! The men in black were caught off guard, and those who were killed retreated continuously. It seemed that they could no longer stop them! Wei Wuque, holding a gauntlet, appeared behind the man in black and said in a deep voice: "They are going to break out! Stop them! Reinforcements will be here soon!" "Donor, please be merciful if you have to." Xinci stopped with a smile. In front of them! Xinci's weapons were a pair of gleaming golden wrought-copper maces. They wielded them extremely fiercely, completely different from the usually cautious Zhike Monk! Xinyan waved his Zen staff and cooperated with Xinci tacitly to block the blocking men in black, allowing Xianyun and the others to protect the emperor and the grandson and successfully break out of the encirclement! Naturally, the other party couldn¡¯t let them go, so they also used their special skills to attack without risking their lives! "Form up!" Xin Yan shouted loudly with his tongue blooming like a lotus! Xinci and other seventeen monks lined up around him, forming an insurmountable copper wall. Wei Wuque and others rushed left and right, but were blocked by these eighteen monks. It felt like although there were only eighteen of them, they seemed to have thousands of troops in front of them, like an insurmountable Great Wall! "What kind of formation is this?!" One of Wei Wuque's subordinates finally couldn't help but asked: "Arhat Formation or Bronze Man Formation?!" "Baopu Changsheng Formation!" Xin Yan shouted loudly. "Those who are facing a fight should all line up in front!" The monks shouted in unison. "My Taoist formation?!" Xianyun had already escaped from the woods and almost fell down. "What's the matter?" Wang Xian said with a nonchalant smile, "I, Master Yao, have learned Buddhism and Taoism!" At this time, Zhou Yong and others brought the horse, and Wang Xian took a look, holding Zhu Di and riding on the horse. Zhu Zhanji asked softly: "Your Highness, where are we going?!" This was not because Wang Xian was giving Zhu Zhanji face, but because he was helpless in the current situation. "This" Zhu Zhanji ran out of ideas for a moment. The current situation was too dangerous. Except for Wang Xian in front of him, he didn't know who he could trust. "Your Highness, we must make a decision early." Wang Xian urged softly: "Their reinforcements will arrive in a blink of an eye!" "They have already reached the end of the forest." Xianyun closed his eyes and concentrated. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "There are hundreds of troops. , The martial arts are not weak." "You can hear all this" Ye Xian whispered softly: "Is it true or false? ! " Xianyun glanced at him and was too lazy to answer. "Your Highness" Wang Xian saw that Zhu Zhanji was still silent, so he had to urge him again. "Uh" Zhu Zhanji had no idea how many thoughts passed through his mind, and finally he took one The idea was: "Let's find a secluded place first to heal my grandpa Huang's injuries. " "That's fine. "Anyway, he didn't have a good idea. Wang Xian nodded and said, "I know a good place. "He said to Zhou Yong: "Quickly lead the way! " Zhou Yong then led the way, leading everyone on horseback to the wetland intertwined with lakes in the west "In autumn, the endless reed marshes can be seen at a glance, like a thick golden quilt, covering the lakes of Nanhaizi On the swamp. The golden wind blows, and the reeds sway gently, and they are like the sparkling golden ocean. From time to time, white water birds fly over the golden ocean, and suddenly disappear into the waves This is really a natural sanctuary. When the water bird appeared on the reed marsh again, it held a small fish in its mouth. It stretched its wings and glided gracefully on the golden ocean, with a pair of smart little eyes looking for it. The direction of the nest. Suddenly, a look of curiosity appeared in its red eyes. It saw that the central area of ??a reed field had been cut down in pieces, and the fallen reeds turned into soft blankets. People sat or lay on the blankets. There were more than a dozen men, most of whom were bald This is what Wang Xian said was a good place. They just arrived at the outskirts of Beijing last night. They didn't even have time to contact Zhu Zhanji, so they sneaked into Nanhaizi and stayed in the reed swamp. "Zhongde, thank you for arriving in time!" "At this moment, Zhu Zhanji had the time to express his gratitude to Wang Xian: "Otherwise, our grandparents and grandchildren will definitely be dead" "Thanks to Wei Wuque for nagging," Wang Xian smiled lightly. He said: ¡°Otherwise, we really might not be able to make it in time. "As he spoke, he glanced at the monks who were treating the emperor's wounds, and said softly to Zhu Zhanji: "I asked someone to come to Beijing overnight to contact you, why didn't you give me a message? " "I didn't see anyone. "Zhu Zhanji sighed; "It should have been stopped by the other party. " "That's right. "Wang Xian nodded: "It seems that they have deliberate intentions. " "yes. Zhu Zhanji frowned and said, "Now that I think about it, Jianwen's visit to Prince Yiwen's mausoleum was made up to divert the shadow away from my imperial grandfather." " "This news is not fabricated. "Wang Xian said softly: "Jianwen fell into the hands of Ji Gang, and he took him to the mausoleum of Prince Yiwen to see the Queen Mother Lu. " "What? Zhu Zhanji's eyes widened and he said, "Did Ji Gang eat the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's guts?" What does he want to do? ! " "Hey" Wang Xian sighed: "It seems that His Highness doesn't know anything. " "Stop showing off! Zhu Zhanji urged urgently: "Tell me quickly, how is the capital now?" ! " "Your second uncle and Ji Gang turned against each other. "Wang Xian couldn't help but glance at the unconscious Zhu Di, and said with sarcasm in his heart: 'You're going to have to suffer from carbuncles all day long, now it's a waste!' "Huh? "Zhu Zhanji was furious immediately. He grabbed Wang Xian's collar hard and said with wide eyes: "You are talking nonsense! " "Otherwise" Wang Xian looked at Zhu Zhanji sympathetically and said softly: "They dare to assassinate the emperor? Master Yao will hand over these brothers to me? " "Ah" Zhu Zhanji naturally believed in Wang Xian, but it was too unexpected and unacceptable to him. Loosening Wang Xian's collar, His Highness Taisun sat down in the reeds and murmured: "How dare they? How dare they? ! " "If you have been in Beijing, you will not be surprised at all. "Wang Xian sat next to his grandson, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "This is a move they have carefully planned for a long time" He sighed with some self-blame: "I didn't expect them either. The meeting started so early, and it suffered a big loss right from the start. If Master Yao hadn't taken action, he would have been caught in a trap! " "correct! Zhu Zhanji suddenly became excited again, and looked at Wang Xian nervously and said: "How is the capital?" Is my father okay? ! " "The capital has fallen. "Wang Xian said, and saw Zhu Zhanji's expression as if he was about to faint, and quickly added the next sentence: "Fortunately, the prince, the prince, and your brother all escaped. " "Where are they now? "Zhu Zhanji asked in a trembling voice. "Zhenjiang. "Wang Xiandao: "Master Yao asked us to stick to Zhenjiang," he said with a frown: "I don't know why we chose that place! "At that time, when the old monk told them to stay in Zhenjiang and were not allowed to move, Wang Xian disapproved of it. He thought that the terrain in Zhenjiang was not conducive to defending the city and they should move to another place. However, the old monk scolded him and called him bullshit. If you don't understand, you will kill the three armies. Ask him why, old man.The minister refused to explain. To be honest, choosing Zhenjiang is a superstition of the old monk, rather than a carefully considered decision. Wang Xian's heart was still hanging in the air, not knowing whether it was right or wrong to do so. Zhu Zhanji was even more superstitious about the old monk. Hearing that it was Yao Guangxiao's idea, he made up his mind and said, "Master Yao has taken action personally, what else is there to worry about?" "Master Yao" Wang Xian's expression darkened. , said softly: "Passed away." "Ah!" Zhu Zhanji looked shocked. "Amitabha!" All the monks announced the Buddha's name in unison.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 789 Blood Transfusion
"How is this possible?!" Zhu Zhanji couldn't believe it. The shock on his face was ten times more intense than when he learned the news that the capital had fallen. Yes, that is the demigod Yao Guangxiao! In this world, he is the only one who can kill others, so there is no possibility of others killing him! But Yao Guangxiao died "Speaking of which, I was the one who harmed Master Yao." Wang Xian sighed and said sadly: "Before they launched their attack, I hid in Qingshou Temple. I thought I was unnoticed. Unexpectedly, they had already been watching. On the day of the incident, they suddenly surrounded Qingshou Temple" Wang Xian told Zhu Zhanji what happened that day: "After we escaped from the secret passage, I heard an explosion that shook the earth, and the entire Qingshou Temple was razed to the ground" "" Listening to Wang Xian's words, Zhu Zhanji still maintained his extremely shocked expression. This is not surprising, after all, what happened that day was too horrifying to hear. After Wang Xian finished speaking for a long time, Zhu Zhanji came back to his senses and said quietly: "How could this happen?" "Your Highness, the matter has come to this, let's face it." Wang Xian said solemnly: "There is no time to sigh, His Royal Highness and Zhenjiang City can¡¯t hold on for long!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a bang, Zhu Zhanji punched hard! The huge pain made him wake up, his face regained its usual determination, and he said in a deep voice: "Come here!" After saying that, his eyes fell on Zhu Di At this time, the arrow on Zhu Di's body had already been After being taken off, a monk named Xinyu was bandaging him. Seeing the terrifying look of Grandpa Huang covered with blood, Zhu Zhanji asked in a low voice: "How is it?!" "Fortunately, fortunately." Monk Xinyu said on one side. He bandaged the wound skillfully and said slowly. "Fortunately what?!" "Fortunately the arrow is not poisonous, but fortunately the shot missed by an inch," Xinyu said, "If it had been a little more straight, it would have hit the heart." "My grandpa, the emperor, is indeed blessed to the heavens!" Zhu Zhanji Wang Xian shook his head excitedly and said with excitement: "Great! Great!" "Yes, yes." Wang Xian also smiled. It is completely normal for Zhu Zhanji to be so excited. Apart from the love between ancestors and grandchildren, from a practical level, if Zhu Di really dies like this, they will be completely finished! Although Zhu Zhanji had the status of a grandson, the princes and ministers weighed the situation and stood beside the brothers Zhao and Han. This account is very simple. Once the emperor dies, no one in the world can control the king of Han! Those noble generals will definitely not be buried with the prince! This is also the real reason why Zhu Zhanji dare not go back! He was afraid that once Zhu Di died, he would be killed by his third uncle! Even as long as Zhu Di is unconscious, King Zhao will find a way to make Zhu Di die It can be said that his poor grandson is already in a critical situation! There is only one way to avert danger, and that is to let Zhu Di live and wake up as soon as possible! When Zhu Zhanji was overjoyed, Monk Xinyu's words were like a basin of cold water poured down on his head: "However, the emperor lost too much blood, so I'm afraid it's more likely to be more serious than bad" "Ah!" Zhu Zhan Ji was like a duck being strangled by the neck. He froze there and asked in a trembling voice: "Master, there must be a way to save my grandpa Huang?!" "No." Xinyu shook her head sincerely and said: " No matter how good the medicine is, it can only speed up the healing of the wound, but it can't restore the emperor's blood. " "What about the tonic?" Zhu Zhanji shouted as if he was grasping a life-saving straw. , and thousand-year-old ginseng! These are definitely tonics." "The tonics replenish qi and blood," Xinyu explained to Taisun, "It's two different things from the body's blood." After saying that, Xinyu sighed: "In this case, we can only rely on the injured person's own physical strength to resist." "My grandpa, the Emperor, is a fierce and powerful man," Zhu Zhanji hissed, "I will definitely be able to withstand it!" "It's very difficult." Xin Xin Yu ruthlessly shattered the grandson's last hope and said quietly: "The emperor is now in a coma, his pulse is getting weaker, and his body temperature is also dropping The situation is obviously getting worse." "Then you are lucky!" Zhu Zhan Ji finally broke out and yelled at Monk Xinyu. "If the arrow was poisonous, or if the arrow was just a little bit on target, the emperor would have died a long time ago." Xinyu said matter-of-factly: "How can you still be alive now?" "I'm going to kill you!" Zhu Zhanji fainted. Head, it's time to draw the sword. ? ? ? ¨¥You can¡¯t beat me. "Xinyu was a little angry and said to herself, why is this man like this? I worked so hard to save his grandfather, but instead of thanking him, I repaid him with kindness. No wonder the master said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although this guy is a grandson, he is also in danger. "We will give the emperor a blood transfusion!" "Zhu Zhanji saw that he was completely out of control., Wang Xian¡¯s voice sounded. "Uh" Zhu Zhanji stopped immediately, looked at Wang Xian slowly, and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, such a simple method!" Wang Xian, however, had a wry smile on his face, and before he spoke, he listened to Xinyu He said flatly: "No, it will kill someone!" "Oh?" It was Wang Xian's turn to be surprised. He looked at Monk Xinyu and said, "You know this method?!" "Yeah." Xinyu said: "When the master led the troops to fight, I was the doctor in the army. Seeing that many soldiers died of blood loss even though their hands and feet were intact, I thought about it for a while and came up with this method, so I experimented on four wounded soldiers. "What's the result?" Zhu Zhanji asked. "Everyone got better at first, but then he died very quickly, and the death was in excruciating pain." Xinyu recited the Buddha's name and said: "Amitabha, it can be seen that one person's blood is another person's poison." "Ah" Zhu Zhanji was extremely disappointed. "That's because you are very unlucky." Wang Xian said solemnly: "None of the four wounded have matching blood types!" "Blood type?!" Monk Xinyu widened his eyes for knowledge, "What do you mean? Is it blood type?" Are there different types?" "Yes." Wang Xian nodded and said, "There are several types of blood that can be matched with each other. If you are transfused with different blood types, your body will reject them." "That's it! "Monk Xinyu said sincerely, "No wonder the master values ??his junior fellow apprentice so much. It turns out that his junior fellow apprentice is an all-knowing sage!" "Haha! I'm telling you, there's no one who can defeat Wang Zhongde!" Zhu Zhanji hugged Wang Xian excitedly! "Well" Wang Xian was stunned. Everyone thought that ¡®Wang Dabai¡¯ was thinking, and they didn¡¯t dare to take a breath. After a long time, a blade of grass was blown by the wind in front of everyone. Wang Xian sighed and said, "I don't know" Everyone fell to the ground. Wang Xian looked apologetically at His Highness Taisun, who shed a few lines of tears because of too much emotional fluctuations. He sighed and said, "Blood types do exist, but I don't know how to tell them apart." In fact, he was silent just now. , and it wasn¡¯t that he was trying to trick people. Instead, he was thinking that if he could use the elimination method to find a universal blood donor with type 'O' blood among many people, he could save Zhu Di's life. But after rehearsing it in his mind several times, he gave up. This method was too cruel and would require the sacrifice of many lives, and it couldn't be figured out in two or three days. Looking at how bad Zhu Di is, whether he can survive tonight is a question, and he can't wait until then! So Wang Xian simply gave in. "Then what do you mean by it?" Zhu Zhanji actually laughed. It was a bitter smile after being hit hard and falling into despair. "I mean," Wang Xian sighed and said, "If you give it a try, you will always be 20 to 30% sure. If you don't try, there will be no hope at all." "That's true." Xinyu said, "If Junior Brother's blood type is different from It is true thatit is possible for a blind cat to encounter a dead mouse." "It's not rough words." Wang Xian looked at Zhu Zhanji and said solemnly: "Your Highness, this is just my suggestion. Do you want a blood transfusion? You still have to decide?!" "Have I decided?" Zhu Zhanji smiled bitterly: "That's okay," Wang Xian looked at Gao Tian Liuyun and said lightly: "There are only two outcomes, success or failure. If we succeed, we can make a comeback. If we fail, it won't be worse than the current situation." "That's right" Zhu Zhanji's eyes straightened, thinking that it was so simple. How come I can¡¯t figure out an account clearly? ! Seeing Grandpa Huang's aura getting weaker and weaker, I'm afraid there is no miracle left. At this time, a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. If you treat it alive, you will make money, but if you cure it, you will lose nothing. His mouth was bitter and his heart was trembling and he said, "We can only give it a try!" "Then" Monk Xinyu looked at the crowd and said, "Whose blood should I transfuse?" There is no shortage of dragon essence here. A fierce man, but who knows which one can match the emperor. "Of course it's me!" Zhu Zhanji thought his question was ridiculous. Grandpa Huang was the True Dragon Emperor, and his blood was flowing through his body. Only his own blood could match his! How can the blood of an ordinary person make it? ! "Your Highness is indeed the most suitable." Wang Xian also agreed. Purely considering the blood relationship between the two, he believed that they were the most likely match. Moreover, judging from the personalities and styles of these two men, they seem to be carved from the same mold. They probably have the same blood type ¡°It¡¯s all about luck anyway, so of course you have to choose the one with the greatest hope! The two people with the highest status agreed, so Monk Xinyu began to prepare for a blood transfusion. Although his experiment back then failed, he mastered the method of blood transfusion. While Xinyu was preparing, Zhu Zhanji pulled Wang Xian aside, his dark face turned slightly pale, and asked in a low voice: "I said, I won't lose too much blood and die, right?" "Donating blood is good for health. "Wang Xian comforted him: "I will watch and nothing will happen to you." "That's fine, that's fine." Zhu Zhanji breathed a sigh of relief. "If you are really worried, let me do it" Wang Xian had type O blood in his previous life, but who can say for sure in this life? "I'll do it." Zhu Zhanji sighed and whispered: "If Grandpa Huang really wakes up and knows that I didn't give him a blood transfusion, he will definitely kill me." "Hey" Wang Xianxin said the same, this It¡¯s the sorrow of being the emperor¡¯s grandson.
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 790 Missing
A slender reed pole connected the wrists of Zhu Di and Zhu Zhan. The two ends of the reed were sharpened and pierced into the blood vessels of the two people respectively. Zhu Zhanji sat there cross-legged, his wrists slightly higher, and the bright red blood passed through the hollow reed pole, from his body into Zhu Di's. Blood vessel. Monk Xinyu¡¯s fingers pressed on Zhu Zhanji¡¯s blood vessels, controlling the speed of blood flow. Everyone in the reed swamp remained silent for fear of affecting the witchcraft-like treatment. When the sun set in the west, Monk Xinyu pulled out the reed pole and asked Zhu Zhanji to hold the bleeding hole while he turned around to stop Zhu Di's bleeding. Seeing the blood on Zhu Di's face, the pale Zhu Zhanji breathed a sigh of relief. "Is it successful?" "No problem by daybreak, it should be successful." Monk Xinyu said softly. "Okay" Zhu Zhanji lay down all of a sudden. He felt a little dizzy, which should be a sign of excessive blood loss. "Get some sleep." Wang Xian put the cloak on him, "I'll call you if anything happens." Zhu Zhanji was really tired, nodded slightly, and then passed out. At first, he slept very uneasily, and his hands and feet kept fluttering. He was obviously having a nightmare. Monk Xinyu took out the silver needle and gave him a few injections. His Highness Taisun became motionless "There is still energy." Are you there?" Wang Xian looked at Zhu Zhanji worriedly, and then he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his nose twitching slightly, and sat down on the reed pile. Xianyun handed over the water bag, Wang Xian took the cow and drank a few sips, wiped his mouth randomly with his sleeves, and breathed a sigh of relief: "I'm exhausted" Could he not be tired? I arrived in the capital within three days, and I was worried all the time, relying on my breath to hold on. As soon as he relaxed for a moment, the heavy tiredness surged into every pore in his body. Xianyun handed over another piece of bread. He couldn't make a fire at the moment, so he could only eat dry food to satisfy his hunger. Wang Xian shook his head, he really had no appetite. "Are you worried?" After all, they have been brothers for many years. Xianyun knew what he was thinking and lowered his voice: "Can the Emperor wake up?" Wang Xian nodded slowly and whispered: "I have considered it, if not The prince and grandson have no chance of winning," he said with a sigh: "Our days in the Ming Dynasty are over." "No," Xian Yun said lightly. "How do you know?" "My grandfather calculated it for the emperor," Xianyun whispered: "There will be bloody disasters this year, but we can turn disaster into good luck." "Haha" Wang Xian laughed dryly. After experiencing the baptism of the old monk, he was obviously completely immune to these magical things. "If you don't believe it, just wait and see." Seeing that he didn't believe it, Xianyun said depressedly: "The hexagrams of my Emperor Zhenwu are absolutely efficacious!" "Okay, okay." Wang Xian nodded perfunctorily, closed his eyes and said, "I He stared for a while. "The next moment he opened his eyes again and said to Monk Xinyu who was holding the silver needle: "Don't give me the needle!" Monk Xinyu smacked his lips, obviously a little disappointed. Wang Xian was also very tired and snored in the blink of an eye. But as soon as he fell asleep, he had nightmares just like Zhu Zhanji. He either dreamed that Zhu Di was dead, dreamed that Zhenjiang City was destroyed, and dreamed that his family was destroyed. The King of Han caught him Looking at the pain in his nightmares, Monk Xinyu looked at the needle in his hand, gestured a few times and then put it down. Because he saw Xianyun slashing the back of Wang Xian's neck with his palm, knocking him unconscious "Anyone who questions me, Emperor Zhenwu, deserves to die!" Xianyun withdrew his hand fiercely. Xinyu stared at Xianyun dumbfounded, Xianyun glared at him, and Monk Xinyu immediately lowered his head. It was completely quiet in the reed marsh Since it is a royal hunting ground, of course there will be a place for the emperor and princes to rest and feast. The palace of Nanhaizi was built on the highest point of the terrain. It was originally the Eagle Airing Platform of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. Zhu Di expanded the palace and palaces on the basis of the previous dynasty, created a rockery garden, and turned it into the Nanhaizi Palace. At this moment, the sun is setting over the west mountain, and the princes and nobles from all walks of life have returned home with full loads. A grand banquet should have been prepared in the palace. The princes and nobles washed off their dust, put on their casual robes, and whispered at the door of the palace, waiting for the return of the emperor, grandson, and King Zhao. "It's getting dark today." Chen Gui, the Marquis of Taining, said a little strangely: "Why hasn't the emperor come back yet?" He had accompanied Zhu Di on hunting many times, and every time the emperor would stop at it and return early. This time everyone is back, but the emperor has not returned yet. He has never appeared before. "Hmm" Guang? Hou Yuanrong said: "Maybe he was happy playing with his grandson. He should be back soon." Xue Lu, Marquis of Yangwu, frowned and remained silent. "Hey, I mean Lao Liu," Chen Gui noticed something strange about him and asked, "Why are you frowning?" "Stomach hurts!"drum. Yuan Rong was in charge of the defense this time, and he couldn't get involved. But as the chief of the Beijing Forbidden Army, he can always learn about some deployment situations. Just through the news of scale claw, he felt something was abnormal. Although these anomalies can be explained by various reasons, when combined together, they made him feel deeply uneasy. ¡®When the emperor comes back, we must make it clear. ¡¯ Xue Lu secretly made up his mind. At this time, someone cheered: "We're back!" All the princes breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly lined up to meet the galloping group of people. When the team of people approached, Xue Lu and others discovered that it was not the emperor and the grandson, but King Zhao. Seeing the frost on the faces of King Zhao and his entourage, everyone's hearts that had just been relieved became high again. "My lord, what happened?" Zhu Yong, Duke of Chengguo, asked anxiously. "The emperor and grandson," King Zhao hesitated for a moment, then said with great difficulty, "lost, disappeared" "Ah!" Everyone screamed with thunder, and they immediately exploded: "How is this possible?!" "Guards What are you doing?" "Why don't you hurry up and look for it!" "It's because we can't get out of Nanhaizi. Let's go find it quickly!" The princes and princes immediately dispersed and went to lead the troops on horseback, preparing to search for the emperor overnight. . At this time, the only people who were not moving were Xia Yuanji, Yang Rong, Jin Youzi and other civil servants. It was not that they could keep their composure, but they couldn't help even if they wanted to. The three cabinet ministers looked at each other and saw horror in each other's eyes! "Your Majesty!" Jin Youzi walked up to King Zhao and asked softly: "How did the Emperor disappear?" "Let him tell you!" King Zhao pointed at the gloomy Zhou Laoliu behind him, Jin Youzi and other ministers of the emperor, Naturally, he recognized him as the emperor's personal guard. Zhou Laoliu was dejected and told the story of how the emperor and his grandson got lost during a horse race. "So," Jin Youzi frowned and said, "The emperor disappeared in the morning?!" "Yes." Zhou Laoliu nodded and said, "It's not even noon yet." "Then why didn't you report it earlier?" Jin Youzi said sternly: "You are delaying. How serious will the consequences be after half a day?¡± ¡°The villain has reported it¡± Zhou Laoliu whispered. "Who did you report to?" "His Royal Highness King Zhao" At this time, those noble generals had already returned with their people, and they were calmer now. There was such a big crowd, all their eyes fell on King Zhao. "That's right." King Zhao nodded calmly: "At noon, I met a few of them and told me that the emperor and grandson Saima were missing. I didn't take it seriously at first, thinking that the emperor and his grandson were missing. Taisun deliberately got rid of them for fun, so he didn't say anything, so he took them to look around. "Who knew there was no trace of him in the evening, so he felt bad and came back to bring in reinforcements." , let¡¯s cast a net to look for him.¡± ¡°Then hurry up!¡± "Wait a minute!" Yuan Rong, the Marquis of Guangping, stopped him: "This Nanhaizi has a radius of more than 120 miles, and it will be dark soon. I'm afraid our search in such a swarm will be in vain." "Then what do you mean?" Zhu Yong said in a deep voice. "What I mean is, who searches which section, and how many people are used for each section, we have to have a charter," Yuan Rong said, "This all requires overall planning and unified command." "That makes sense." Everyone nodded: "Then let's plan." "Who will provide unified command?" Chen Gui asked. "Of course it must be the King of Han." Yuan Rong said matter-of-factly: "Please give the order, Your Majesty." After he did this, others had nothing to say, so they all nodded and said, "Please give the order, Your Majesty." Xue Lu and several civil servants Feeling something was wrong, King Zhao had no choice but to do his part and immediately agreed: "Okay! On my way back, I already have a draft. Let's allocate it like this" Immediately afterwards, the King of Han began to allocate one by one, Xue Lu and several others. I had no choice but to keep my mouth shut. After everyone received the order, they set off one by one. But in the end, Xue Lu didn't hear his name, and Chen Gui and the others who were not called stood there alone. "Your Majesty," Chen Gui asked, "What are we doing?" "Oh, you guys are very old and want to stay out." King Zhao smiled slightly and said, "Besides, if the emperor comes back, there must be someone to guard him. "Okay" Xue Lu and Chen Gui fell silent. Seeing King Zhao also leading people out, Chen Gui tightened his cloak and said, "Go in and wait, it's very cold outside." Light. "Master Hou," Yang Rong came over and whispered to Xue Lu: "This is not very authentic today." "Oh?" ?" "It is said that King Zhao was looking around outside, and the first thing he said after coming back was," Yang Rong said quietly, "Is the emperor coming back?" "What he said is" Xue Lu said with a flash of light in his eyes: "The emperor is missing!" "Yes!" Yang Rong nodded and said, "How does he know that the emperor is definitely not in the palace?" "Maybe" Xue Lu thought about it and said, "Has he asked someone to come back and have a look?" "Even if he knows that the emperor is definitely not in the palace?" It was seen before," but Yang Rong shook his head and said, "He shouldn't have said that when he came back." "That makes sense." There is something fishy about this matter!" He said in a deep voice, "Why do you teach me, sir?" "Follow him." Yang Rong said in a low voice, "At this time, we have to rely on the old master to control those evil monsters. !¡±
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 791 Dangerous Situation
The morning breeze blew away the mist, and the frightened waterbirds flew over the reeds, making the sky bright. This night, the princes and nobles were really tortured. They kept shouting, shouting, walking and searching. Their voices were all hoarse from shouting, they could not move forward, and some unlucky ones fell into the swamp. , dragged out like a mud monkey. What was even more unlucky was that after he lost his footing, he drowned directly in the water Even after searching desperately all night, there was no trace of the emperor and the grandson, which made everyone worried. But it was not all without gain. Some people found traces of a fight in a forest, and others found Emperor Yongle's yellow gelding. However, such gains only heightened the ominous premonition in everyone's mind. Some people even started to cry "Your Majesty!" Cheng Guo Gong Zhu Yong hugged the yellow gelding and looked at the blood on the horse's back. He couldn't stop crying. He cried loudly: "Don't let anything happen to you!" "Stop crying!" Anyuan Hou Liu Sheng, although his title is not as good as Zhu Yong's, but his elders blew their beards and glared: "The emperor has his own destiny, and nothing will happen to him!" "Oh, uncle," Zhu said. Yong wiped his tears and said: "But why did the emperor lose his horse? Is there blood right now?" "Maybe" Liu Sheng said with a dark face: "It's the blood of an animal." "Can you tell whether it's the emperor or an animal? ?" Zhu Yong sobbed. He was so sad. The emperor was so kind to him. "Okay, stop howling in mourning!" Liu Sheng stopped talking nonsense with this guy and whispered: "You continue to search here, I have to go out." "What are you doing?" Zhu Yong asked in a low voice. "Don't ask." Liu Sheng glared at him and said, "I know, let's eat and drink together!" "It's already this time, and I'm still afraid of eating and drinking?!" Zhu Yong, uncharacteristically, insisted on telling him the truth. . "Hey, okay" Liu Sheng whispered in his ear and whispered a few words. "Just listen to the person named Yang!" Zhu Yong said with wide eyes: "If you are good at mobilizing troops, you will be beheaded!" "So you don't ask!" Liu Sheng sneered and gritted his teeth: "When did this happen? Don't worry about it!" After saying that, Liu Sheng ignored Zhu Yong and headed north, surrounded by his soldiers, in the dim light of the sky. Looking at the old uncle¡¯s back, Zhu Yong¡¯s face was full of hesitation. "Master, what should we do?" A general apparently heard Liu Sheng's words and whispered: "Shall we also mobilize our troops?" "Well" Zhu Yong frowned and thought for a long time. He had his own agenda, thinking that since I was already a hereditary and irreplaceable prince, there was no way I could be promoted, so why bother taking the risk of falling into that trap. What if you are held accountable? "Forget it" He finally shook his head dejectedly and said, "Let's keep looking." "Hey" The general didn't dare to say more, so he stretched his neck and shouted: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Other generals They also shouted loudly together and searched along the reed swamp "Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty" The wind spread the shouts throughout the reed swamp, and even the alert clouds could hear it. Young Master Xianyun wore a reed hat on his head. He hid in the reeds and watched the group of people walking away, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was very nervous that night. There were at least three groups of people in front and behind him. When they came within a hundred feet of them, the hair of Xianyun and the monks exploded because of their nervousness. Fortunately, the location chosen by Wang Xian was very concealed, and he was able to avoid danger several times. But that¡¯s largely due to the fact that it¡¯s dark, and it¡¯s dawning as soon as you see it. After dawn, it¡¯s hard to escape people¡¯s eyes! Xianyun looked back worriedly, and suddenly his eyes widened - he saw Zhu Di actually opened his eyes! Wang Xian and Zhu Zhanji also discovered it immediately and rushed to the emperor's side. Wang Xian knelt down, tears streaming down his face, and choked up: "Your Majesty" Zhu Zhanji even rushed to Zhu Di's side. , hugged his grandpa Huang and cried softly. Zhu Di slowly stretched out his hand, gently stroked Zhu Zhanji's head, and said with love in his eyes: "Good boy, Grandpa Huang did not love you in vain" Zhu Zhanji was stunned when he heard this, and Wang Xian was even more shocked. Mao said in his heart: 'Oh my god, the emperor didn't hear everything' "I can hear what happened yesterday." Zhu Di's words confirmed Wang Xian's guess, "Good boy, Your blood is flowing on my grandpa¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Without Grandpa Huang, how can we have grandchildren?¡± Although Zhu Zhanji¡¯s face was full of tears, his heart burst with joy, and he said to himself: ¡°This time the blood will make a fortune!¡± ¡¯ But he had an admiring look on his face and said, ¡°I can even save my life if I can save Grandpa Huang.¡± Such words, Zhu Diping??I have heard it too much, but under this situation, I felt so sincere that I was moved to tears and said, "Don't be so stupid in the future. Grandpa Huang still expects you to take over." "Often. From now on, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt Grandpa Huang again!¡± Zhu Zhanji raised his brows and looked domineering. If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to show your loyalty now, how long will it take? However, he also had a conscience and did not forget Wang Xian behind him. After boasting enough, he added: "Thanks to Wang Xian this time, he saved our grandfather and grandson first and came up with a way to transfuse blood ¡¡± Wang Xian smiled cautiously, saying to himself that I don¡¯t expect any reward, just don¡¯t bear any grudge against me. Who knows what he is afraid of, but the emperor said with a half-smile but not a smile: "A dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor?" "I didn't say that" Wang Xian sweated and fell down. "Humph." Zhu Di snorted coldly and said, "Have you ever thought about what you would do if you put me to death?" "I firmly believe that the emperor will bring great blessings to the heavens! He will turn misfortunes into good fortune and disasters into good fortune!" Wang Xian said After that, he straightened his neck and said: "I believe that if the emperor is sober, he will definitely do this!" He said with a "I'm very stupid" look on his face: "As for the possibility that the emperor said, I have never thought about it." "Hmph. " Zhu Di also knew that he was telling the truth, but he was unhappy that he didn't take his own life seriously. But it was hard to say anything else, so he turned his gaze elsewhere and saw that he was lying in a reed swamp like a lost dog. His face pulled down again, and he said in a deep voice: "Why don't you go back to the palace?!" "The Emperor "Grandpa," Zhu Zhanji said hurriedly, "It's so strange that we were assassinated this time! My grandson doesn't dare to act rashly until we know who we are." "What's so strange?" Zhu Di's face became darker and darker. This time he was almost assassinated in the royal enclosure. What a shame and humiliation! "One is that Master Yao actually knew in advance that the emperor was going to be assassinated," Zhu Zhanji said solemnly, "That's why I ordered Wang Xian to come to the rescue within three days!" "Really?!" Zhu Di frowned immediately, Looking at Wang Xian: "What did Yao Guangxiao say?!" As he was talking, he saw Xinyu and other monks from Qingshou Temple, and couldn't help but be stunned and said: "Why did he give these people to you?" "Your Majesty" Wang Xian kowtowed heavily and said with tears: "The King of Han and Ji Gang rebelled, and my teacher was brutally killed!" "What?!" Zhu Di wanted to sit up immediately, but the wound was pulled, causing him to cough violently. Zhu Zhanji hurriedly helped Zhu Di lie down and said softly: "Grandpa Huang, calm down, the dragon body is important!" "" Zhu Di stopped coughing, but did not open his closed eyes, and asked coldly: "You just just I told you a reason, what else is there?" "I ran back with Grandpa Huang, but I couldn't see a single guard," Zhu Zhanji said, "Also, when those assassins found that they couldn't do anything to us, they actually called us. Hundreds of soldiers and horses!" He said with a serious face: "Grandpa Huang! This is a heavily guarded royal palace. There are more than ten or twenty people sneaking in, but there are at least hundreds of them! It's absolutely impossible to do it without internal support! It's even possible" "The enemy is hiding among his own people!" Zhu Zhanji gritted his teeth and said dejectedly: "So my grandson doesn't dare to go back rashly" "Hmph. "Zhu Di, who had not experienced any storm, had regained his composure and said coldly: "The sky will not fall" "Since Grandpa Huang is fine, of course the sky will not fall." Zhu Zhanji said. With tears in his eyes, he said: "Please give me the imperial decree!" "Well" Zhu Di pondered for a moment and said proudly: "The more you hide and hide like this, the more opportunities others will take advantage of." He paused and said: "Is my weapon still there?" "Yes!" Zhu Zhanji hurriedly raised Zhu Di's sword with both hands in front of the emperor. "Take my sword and go back, find Xue Lu, Liu Sheng and Zhu Yong, and ask them to quickly mobilize troops to Nanhaizi!" Zhu Di ordered in a deep voice, and then whispered a few more words, then said domineeringly: "Who dares to stop me? , Just kill him with one strike!" "My grandson obeys!" Zhu Zhanji nodded excitedly, and just as he was about to stand up, he heard Wang Xian behind him say in a deep voice. "Wait a minute!" Although Zhu Di was nitpicking both noses and eyes just now, it was obvious that Zhu Di paid too much attention to Wang Xian and turned to him when he heard this. Zhu Zhanji also looked at Wang Xian and listened to his invitation: "I'd better go for my grandson!" "I'll go!" Zhu Zhanji refused without thinking. "Your Highness, none of us know what the situation is outside now." Wang Xian said solemnly: "We must be careful to prevent them from taking risks." "This" Zhu Zhanji thought about it and said to himself, as soon as I go out, others will It looks like it's going to be over, what should I do if I count the balls to death? However, you can't be soft-spoken: "I'm not afraid! Grandpa Huang is here! Who dares to touch me!""Beware of jumping over the wall!" Wang Xian advised again. Zhu Zhanji wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Zhu Di: "Okay, you take this trip." "As ordered!" Wang Xian grabbed the sword from Zhu Zhanji's hand. Hearing the emperor's instructions: "Did you hear clearly what I just said to my grandson?" "I heard you clearly." Wang Xian nodded. "Then I won't say it a second time!" Zhu Di glanced at Wang Xian. He originally wanted to say what to do if you can't figure it out, but he didn't know what to do. He just felt that this kid could definitely do it. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Go" "I obey the order!" Wang Xian kowtowed, picked up the sword and stepped back. He only called Shang Xianyun and walked deep into the reeds without anyone else.
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang Chapter 792: Confusing
The two of them walked far away, and Master Xianyun H, who had always kept a straight face, suddenly burst into laughter. "You're so ridiculous!" Wang Xian rolled his eyes at him angrily. "I laugh at someone who is self-defeating," Xianyun said. It was rare to see Wang Xian frustrated, so of course he wanted to stink him: "I didn't expect that the emperor would hear what you said, right?" He shook his head and said, "This is really a desperate effort, and I can't stand it. What a mouthful!" "Hmph!" Wang Xian sneered: "You have so little knowledge, the future of the Wudang Sect is worrying!" "What do you mean?" Xian Yun was stunned, thinking that he was Deliberately letting the emperor hear it? In view of Wang Xian's past performance of being so smart and almost demonic, Master Xianyun couldn't help but fall into deep thinking. Wang Xian ignored him and strode forward for a moment, then found a war horse grazing leisurely next to a puddle. Wang Xian got on his horse, but Xianyun was still asking: "What do you mean?" "It's useless to tell you," Wang Xian chuckled and said, "It's better to figure it out yourself so that you can learn more." After saying that, he rode Get on your horse and head to the lake. "You can think on your own if you think about it." Young Master Xianyun also had some backbone, so he stopped asking questions and followed on horseback. The two of them rode horses and waded into the lake, wading deeper and deeper until it was below their knees Then the water level stopped deepening and remained at this height. The two waded all the way through this very deceptive lake area and reached the opposite shore. "Thanks to this lake, otherwise it would be really difficult to escape the search." Xianyun sighed: "How could you find a place like this." "This is the level." Wang Xian smiled stinkingly, clamped the horse's belly hard, and the war horse Feeling the pain, he spread his hooves and rushed out! Xianyun also followed suit and galloped wildly. The two of them ran less than two miles away when they were bumped into by Zhu Yong who was searching in the area. "Stop!" After searching all night, they finally saw a living person. Zhu Yong's soldiers suddenly became excited and surrounded them from all directions: "I'm talking about you! Stop!" Wang Xian and Xianyun reined in their horses, calmly. 's standing there. When Zhu Yong's soldiers saw that they were both wearing coir raincoats and reed hats, like two fishermen, they couldn't help asking: "What do you do?!" Wang Xian ignored the soldier because he saw a acquaintance. Holding his fists, he smiled at Duke Cheng Guo who was riding over and said, "Master, long time no see. How are you?" "Do you know me?" Zhu Yongxin, Duke of Cheng, asked who this is. Seeing Wang Xian take off his bamboo hat, Zhu Yong took a closer look and was shocked: "Oh, Mr. Wang! Why are you here?!" Zhu Yong and Wang Xian were not very familiar with each other, but they had interacted with each other several times, so they knew The crown prince's number one general and Ming Dynasty's number two secret agent should be protecting the prince in the capital right now and competing with the number one secret agent! Why did you come to the capital? And it¡¯s a time like this! "Haha," Wang Xian was in a pretty good mood. What is this called? You can't stop luck when it comes! The emperor asked him to find three people. The first two were Xue Lu and Liu Sheng, and the third was Cheng Guogong Zhu Yong! Obviously, these three are the three generals that the emperor absolutely trusts. After he was happy, he said sternly: "Master, I am here to find you!" "Looking for me?" Zhu Yong asked curiously: "Why are you looking for me?" "There is a purpose!" Wang Xian flashed and showed Zhu Di's imperial sword. With a treasured sword, he said with a solemn expression: "Zhu Yong, Duke of Chengguo, quickly mobilized his troops to King Ziqin of Nanhai! It is under the control of Wang Xian for the time being, and there must be no mistakes!" "This" Zhu Yong was in chaos, and his eyes flickered several times before he caught it. "Do you know where the emperor is?!" "Of course." Wang Xian said calmly: "The emperor is resting in a safe place now. Sir, please go and mobilize the troops." "You take me to see the emperor first. "Zhu Yong didn't answer his question and said to himself: "I'll tell you later." "No." Wang Xian shook his head and said, "The emperor's order is for you to send troops." "Bring it to me." "What?" Wang Xian was a little confused. "What is the order to mobilize the troops?" Zhu Yong said in a dull voice: "How can I mobilize the troops without the order?" "The emperor gave it orally." Wang Xian looked at Zhu Yong with an increasingly gloomy look: "This sword was given by the emperor. "It's the emperor's sword, but it's dead." Zhu Yong pointed at the yellow horse behind him and said with a frown, "We're still picking up the emperor's BMW." Yun suppressed his anger and yelled: "Do you think you picked up this knife too?!" "That's not what I meant," Zhu Yong also had a lawsuit on his forehead and said with a wry smile: "But you have no intention, so you can't rule out this kind of thing. Maybe." Then he looked at Wang Xiandao: "Master Wang, I, Zhu Yong, am loyal to the emperor, but I will lose my head if I mobilize the troops without authorization."You have to figure it out. " "How do you want to find out. "Wang Xian frowned. He was not sure whether Zhu Yong had betrayed Zhu Di. He did not dare to say: 'Take me to Yangwuhou or Anyuanhou. The emperor's decree has been passed on to them.' Kick the ball back. "Let's do this," Zhu Yong thought about it and said, "I will take you to see King Zhao. If the prince approves you, then you will be considered true. " "What does it mean to be true! Xianyun became angry again and said angrily: "It's true!" " Zhu Yong ignored him at all, and only stared at Wang Xian. "No," Wang Xianxin said, didn't I just throw myself into a trap? He shook his head flatly and said: "The decree did not mention meeting King Zhao. " "You will see me even if you don't see me. Zhu Yong smiled bitterly and said, "I just sent someone to report the news" "You!" "Xian Yun was about to scold Zhu Yong for betraying Zhu Di, but Wang Xian interrupted him abruptly: "Okay, let's go see him. "Wang Xian was actually very surprised. He didn't expect Duke Cheng Guo, who Zhu Di had placed high hopes on, to be so unreliable! He was either a member of King Zhao, or he had no sense of responsibility at all. In short, he was in great harm's way! But Wang Xian How many big scenes have gone through? He knew very well that he must not panic at this moment, otherwise he would be regarded as a false edict! "Please! "Zhu Yong turned sideways and stretched out his hand. Xianyun glanced at Wang Xian, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes. Does that mean, do you want to get rid of this kid? Wang Xian shook his head slightly and gave Xianyun a look not to act rashly. He was at least sure in his heart. One thing - as long as Zhu Di is not sure that he is dead, King Zhao will not dare to do anything blatantly! He still has a chance! "Mr. Cheng Guo, I have an ugly saying that I have to keep in mind. Wang Xian made up his mind and began to talk nonsense: "The emperor sent me alone to deliver the order. When the time comes, people will arrive with their troops, but you are still whining. I'm afraid you won't be able to explain to the emperor." "Wang Xian was talking nonsense, but it frightened Zhu Yong so much that he sweated like rain. He was pounding in his heart and thought to himself: 'Isn't it? If what he said is true, I won't be able to walk around with it." But Zhu Yong was asked to mobilize his troops, but he didn't have the courage. He was in a dilemma for a while, and he was so panicked that he couldn't even remember how he got to King Zhao and his son King Zhao was naturally looking for the emperor all night long. King Zhao felt that his skin color had changed a lot, and he seemed to have dark circles under his eyes. What was even more unhappy was that Xue Lu followed him stubbornly and could not be chased away, making His Highness King Zhao feel uncomfortable Although King Zhao likes men's style, he is not a rough man like Xue Lu! "Uncle Xue, it's been a hard night," King Zhao covered his nose with a handkerchief to resist the smell of sweat on Xue Lu's body, and frowned: "Hurry up. Go back and rest. " "How can I be like this? When I sent troops to fight with the emperor, I couldn't sleep for three to five days in a row, but I could still charge into the battle and kill the enemy!" "Xue Lu didn't notice it at all. He raised his arms high, trying to show his strength, but the smell of his armpits almost made King Zhao fall off his horse. "Haha" King Zhao didn't take this old thing. I had no choice but to move my horse to keep distance from him. Unexpectedly, Xue Lu clung to him like a big-headed fly. Just when King Zhao couldn't help but want someone to tie up the old man, a report sounded: "Your Majesty, Duke Cheng Guo came over with two people and the emperor's horse! " "oh? ! King Zhao immediately stopped caring about the smell and said, "Please come quickly." " As soon as he saw Wang Xian, King Zhao's expression changed immediately: "Why are you here!" " "Is the prince surprised? Wang Xian sneered: "Why can't I come!" " "Your Majesty," Zhu Yong hurriedly interjected, seeing that the two men were full of excitement when they met, "Wang Xian knows the whereabouts of the emperor and has brought the emperor's will. " "Where is the emperor? "King Zhao looked nervous, which of course can be understood as 'tense', and asked repeatedly: "What's the purpose! " "He refused to say where the emperor was. He only said that the emperor had an oral order and asked me to mobilize troops to serve the king. Zhu Yong sighed and said: "But he has no imperial edict, only the emperor's sword. I really can't figure it out, so I have to ask the prince to make a decision." "After listening to Zhu Yong's words, Xue Lu showed a trace of sarcasm on his face, and looked at Wang Xian with interest. "Cheng Guo Gong is mature and prudent," King Zhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was sorry for meeting Zhu Yong. If this happens, It would be a big trouble if he just obeyed the order and brought the troops here! Thinking of this, his eyes turned cold, and he looked at Wang Xian and said: "Master Wang, you came here without permission."", is already very suspicious, and now he is holding the emperor's sword. I have to wonder, is it" After a pause, King Zhao said sharply; "Did you harm the emperor?" " "Why did I harm the emperor? "Wang Xian looked like 'you are an idiot'. "For your master to ascend the throne as soon as possible! "King Zhao gave a wink, and his guards surrounded Wang Xian tightly. King Zhao said coldly: "Arrest him first! Interrogate slowly later! " "Who dares! "Wang Xian quickly pulled out the dazzling sword. On the spine of the sword, there was a mighty golden dragon. It was the Bafang Golden Dragon Sword used by Emperor Chengzu! "The emperor has an order, and those who dare to disobey it! Kill without mercy! "Wang Xian looked at the guards coldly. All the guards knew this knife and couldn't help but retreat in fear. "You still dare to falsely pass on the imperial edict! Get it quickly for me! "King Zhao said in his heart, let's cut the mess with a quick sword. He pointed at Wang Xian with his arm and shouted sternly: "If you dare to resist, you will be killed without mercy!" " "yes! "All the royal guards are the best friends of King Zhao. Not to mention that Wang Xian can't prove himself now, even if he can prove that what he is passing on is the imperial edict, they will still be killed!" All the guards showed their weapons and rushed towards Wang Xian. Use your true sword to block Wang Xian behind you!
Volume 2: Spring Tide in Qiantang, Chapter 793: Tiger Talisman
Seeing that he was about to be attacked by the axe, Wang Xian remained calm and looked at Xue Lu with a smile. But he cursed in his heart: ¡®Xue Laoliu, stop pretending! Why don't you come to my rescue quickly! ¡¯ He was able to be so calm just because he saw Xue Lu was there. Others might betray him, but Xue Lu would never! Because he is Xue Er Lengzi¡¯s father! Xue Lu also looked at Wang Xian with a smile, very calm. Seeing that Wang Xian despised him so much, one of the guards slashed at him. A white shadow flashed, blood splattered, and screams filled the air. Looking at Wang Xian still standing there calmly, the arm that fell to the ground was obviously not his The guard hugged his armless arm and rolled on the ground screaming On Master Xianyun's Zhenwu sword, A drop of blood dropped Xianyun raised his other hand, spread his palm flat upward, and bent his four fingers a few times - just come here! Seeing that the other party was so ruthless and arrogant, all the guards screamed and rushed forward with their swords raised. Wang Xian suddenly hit the sword with his hand and cut off four or five steel swords at once. He laughed loudly and said: "Zhu Gaosui, are you going to rebel? ? ¡± Of course, with this smile, the only way to be safe is by Xianyun. Fortunately, Master Xianyun has improved his martial arts and is only half a step away from the four masters, and can barely protect him. "You asked for this." Zhu Gaosui glanced at Zhu Yong and Xue Lu: "You two have to bear witness. Xiao Wang just wanted to question him, but this guy resisted arrest with a knife, so he had to be killed. " "This" Zhu Yong looked embarrassed. He didn't expect that King Zhao would kill Wang Xian as soon as he met! "Old Marquis, you have to be fair." Wang Xian finally couldn't bear it any longer and screamed: "Otherwise, when we get in front of the Emperor, I will sue you to death!" "This It's none of my business," Xue Lu said with a smile, "I won't get involved." "It's none of your business!" Wang Xian understood as soon as he heard that the old man was going to say, "A teacher has a reputation." He smiled and said, "The emperor also has a decree for you!" "Oh?" "I said stop, I'm so fucking deaf!" Xue Lu opened his mouth and roared like an authentic Shaolin lion, which shocked the guards. Xue Lu jumped up from his horse, punched and kicked all the guards and knocked them down. After it was done, the old Marquis gasped and spat: "You really deserve a beating!" "Master Hou!" Seeing that Xue Lu finally couldn't help but intervene, Zhu Gaosui was not surprised. He smiled faintly: "You too Do you want to get involved with him?" As soon as he finished speaking, nearly a hundred other guards in the Han Palace revealed the short crossbows hidden in their sleeves and pointed at Xue Lu and Wang Xian. "Haha" Who is Xue Lu? Are you afraid of what he does? He grinned ferociously and said, "My lord, why do you conclude that he is forging an imperial edict?" "He can't prove that the decree is true! That's just an edict being falsified!" Zhu Gaosui gently shook his folding fan and said, "Master Hou, you have to understand your position clearly." "Hahahaha!" Wang Xian laughed loudly and said: "My lord, are you so anxious to kill me to silence me? Tell you! Killing me is useless!" "My lord, he said that he is not the only one who delivers the decree," Zhu Yong He hurriedly explained to Wang Xian: "There were several of them passing by at the same time." "What?!" Zhu Gaosui had a look of panic on his face. "Yes, the emperor is fine now. He just wants to see if the people around him are loyal or traitors." Wang Xian nodded and said with a gloomy look: "You are just lingering here, aren't you afraid that the emperor will settle accounts later?" Zhu Yong's face turned pale and he hurriedly argued: "You didn't take us to see the emperor. Can we not doubt you?!" "Yes." Zhu Gaosui smiled coldly and said: "If we can't see the emperor, we can't trust you. "Hey, this is simple." Xue Lu grinned and said, "Didn't he say that he would bring us to see the emperor?" Marquis Yangwu paused and said, "Let's just listen to him for the time being." , Bring the troops and follow him to see the emperor. If you can't see the emperor, hey" Xue Lu laughed cruelly: "I will chop him up alive!" "I will see you tomorrow," Wang Xian said with a smile. If I deceive you, I will naturally let it go." "Well, this method is feasible," Zhu Yong nodded in agreement, looked at King Zhao and said, "My lord, what do you think?" King Zhao's face was so gloomy that it could drip. He said to himself, this method is bullshit! If you all call in the troops, can I alone have the final say in Nanhaizi? "Well" King Zhao pondered for a long time, thinking in his mind: 'I can't just let go, otherwise the situation will get out of control! ¡¯?When he got here, his eyes turned cold and he gritted his teeth and said, "No!" "Why not?!" Xue Lu frowned. "Without the emperor's military talisman, no one can mobilize troops!" King Zhao said solemnly: "This is the strict decree of my father, Duke Chengguo and Marquis Yangwu. "The consequences!" "This" Zhu Yong started to sweat, which was why he was so embarrassed. Emperor Yongle was suspicious by nature. No matter how favored he was, as long as he violated his taboo once, he might be killed! "Hehe" Yang Wuhou smiled nonchalantly and said: "Rules are dead, people are alive. If the emperor really makes a decree and we don't mobilize our troops, wouldn't it be a case of disobedience and no good results? "Eat." "So we need to interrogate him carefully." Zhu Gaosui waved his hand and stared at Wang Xian like a snake, "Take it!" Yang Wuhou laughed strangely and stopped in front of Wang Xian: "Since the emperor is like this. There is a reason for that!" As he said that, his eyes moved to Zhu Yong: "Mr. Cheng Guo, do you think so?" "This" Zhu Yong saw it, and Marquis Yangwu made up his mind. I'm going to go with Wang Xian. As one of the few remaining princes of the Ming Dynasty, it can be said that Zhu Di watched him grow up. Of course, there is no problem with loyalty, but he is just a little timid Why doesn't he want to do this in his heart? It's just that no one was in front of him before, so he didn't have the courage, so he wanted King Zhao to make the decision. Now that he had Marquis Yang Wu as his companion, Zhu Yong became much more courageous. Thinking of Liu Sheng's previous actions, he finally made up his mind and nodded with difficulty. "" Seeing Zhu Yong being pulled over by Marquis Yangwu, King Zhao couldn't help frowning. He was just thinking about whether to clean up all these guys without stopping, when he suddenly saw an officer galloping over. When the officer saw King Zhao, he got off his horse and ran to kneel down in front of King Zhao. All the guards recognized him as Yuan Rong's flag officer, so they did not stop him. "Your Majesty!" The flag officer reported loudly: "Marquis Anyuan brought the Shenji Camp to the outside of Dahongmen!" "What?!" King Zhao was furious at once, and his handsome face twisted and said: "Reverse, reverse. They're about to rebel!" He roared, "Where's Yuan Rong? What does he do for a living?" "Our Lord Marquis stopped them, and asked the young one to come and ask for instructions." "Hmph" Hearing that Yuan Rong and Liu Sheng were facing each other, King Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sullen face: "What is there to ask for? Leading troops into the palace without authorization is a complete treason!" Waved his hand: "Let Yuan Rong capture Liu Sheng. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy!" "Yes!" The flag officer took the order and was about to get up to deliver the order when he heard Xue Lu say in a deep voice: "Slow down!" "Why? ?" King Zhao completely lost his patience and stared at Xue Lu with murderous intent: "What I said is wrong!" "What the prince said is true. If Liu Sheng mobilizes his troops without permission, he will die." Grinning, he pointed at Wang Xian and said, "But isn't there someone here to deliver the message?!" His eyes were full of shrewdness, unlike his usual rough and arrogant appearance. "I have already said that he is very suspicious and cannot be trusted!" King Zhao said coldly: "If the Marquis continues to mess around, I will have no choice but to be rude!" Following King Zhao's words, the palace guard raised his crossbow again , this time the target is not only Wang Xian, but also Xue Lu! Facing those crossbow arrows, Xue Lu smiled strangely and said: "Prince, don't worry. Don't you just think that Wang Xian can't prove himself? If he has a way to prove it, what can he say?" "Of course there is nothing to say," Zhao said. Wang said with a dark face: "I will definitely act as ordered." "I have to apologize to Mr. Wang." Xue Lu felt as if his head had been kicked by a donkey, and he was still in the mood to grin at Wang Xian: "Just apologize. After all, he is a prince, so you don't have to be ordinary." "It depends on your mood." Wang Xian's head was obviously kicked by the same donkey. Seeing the two of them singing along and making sure that he would apologize, King Zhao was furious and gritted his teeth and said: "It's a pity that he can't prove it!" "Yes." Xue Lu said surprisingly: "As long as he is true, There is a way." "What way?" King Zhao didn't believe it and sneered: "It's not far-fetched." "Of course it's not far-fetched." Xue Lu snorted and looked at Wang Xian with a straight face. "Boy Wang, let me ask you, did the emperor give you this knife? Didn't he give you any orders?" "He did." Wang Xian said with a faint smile. "What?" "This sword can command thousands of armies!" Wang Xian's face was extremely solemn. He held the sword flat in front of his chest, holding the handle with one hand and clamping the back of the sword with the other hand. "HowWhat a command and a thousand military laws! " Deeply inserted into the soil Everyone looked at Wang Xian with bated breath. Xue Lu's face showed a look of relief, while Zhu Yong's face looked shocked and frustrated! And King Zhao's face was already covered with fine beads of sweat! He looked like a frog being watched by a poisonous snake, looking at the handle of the knife with horror as he watched Wang Xian take out something from Jin Chengcheng: "Half of the Tiger Talisman! "Zhu Yong cried out. He knew this thing very well, because he had the other half in his hand! Not just Zhu Yong, all the generals who bear the seal of general and have the power to command the army have the same half tiger talisman in their hands! That was a token given to them by Zhu Di! There were fourteen of them in the entire Ming Dynasty, thirteen of which were identical with the negative side, and only one was with the positive side, which was in Zhu Di's hand whenever he wanted to dispatch troops and the imperial envoys passed orders. He also needs to carry the positive tiger talisman given by the emperor. Only when it and the negative tiger talisman form a complete pair can the general send troops!
Volume 2 Qiantang Spring Tide Chapter 794 Confrontation
"Yes," Wang Xian held the half of the tiger talisman and said with a stern look: "Since Duke Cheng Guo recognizes it, he should obey his orders, right?!" "Of course." Zhu Yong quickly knelt down and took out the other half of the tiger talisman from his arms. He raised it high and said, "Please ask the imperial envoy to inspect the talisman!" The tiger talisman in General Wang Xian's hand and Zhu Yong's pair fit perfectly! "What else is there to say now?" Xue Lu grinned, took out his half of the tiger talisman and said, "Mr. Cheng Guo, let's also mobilize our troops." He said with some gloating: "The time you wasted was not bad. "Master, we can't let Anyuan Hou stand out alone!" "That's right." Zhu Yong's face turned pale and he said with great regret: "Isn't this Wang Xian harming me? Why didn't you take out the tiger talisman earlier?" ? ! ¡¯ But he couldn¡¯t care less about complaining now. He had to perform actively and recover the lost points. "Master Wang, are you going to Dahongmen?" Xue Lu looked at Wang Xian and said with a smile: "Let's go together." "Okay." Wang Xian nodded, and surrounded by Xue Lu and Zhu Yong, he asked Go outside. The three of them seemed to have forgotten His Highness King Zhao, and did not even say hello King Zhao stared at the backs of the three of them, clenching his fists tightly, as if he wanted to crush the riding crop in his hand. "Your Majesty," the leader of the guards beside him said fiercely: "Get rid of them and capture Liu Sheng, and we can still win this game!" Zhu Gaosui's expression changed for a while, and finally he let go of his hand in despair, and the riding crop fell to the ground. "We can't win" His Highness King Zhao sighed dejectedly and closed his eyes tightly. Zhu Gaosui has a very clear mind. Even he and Zhu Yong don¡¯t know the secret of the sword! Wang Xian was able to take out the tiger talisman hidden in the handle of the knife, apparently the emperor told him! Once it was confirmed that his father Zhu Di was still awake, His Highness King Zhao¡¯s fighting spirit disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, just like hot soup splashing snow. At this time, what should be considered is how to get rid of the relationship, rather than giving it a try In the final analysis, it is the second brother who rebelled this time, and the assassin was the White Lotus Sect, which has no direct relationship with him On the way to Dahongmen, Zhu Yong looked at Wang Xian who was struggling to assemble the sword, and finally couldn't help but asked: "Why didn't you take out the tiger talisman earlier?" Wang Xian smiled lightly and said: "You don't know yet, do you? "The king of Han rebelled" "Ah!" Zhu Yong was so shocked that he opened his mouth and was speechless. "Oh shit." Xue Lu was not surprised: "If you don't want to rebel, who would dare to assassinate the emperor." "How can I dare to take out the tiger talisman when the enemy and I are not clear." Wang Xian said seriously: "If I were attacked by the gangster, If you take it away, it will be a big sin for me. " "You actually doubted me." Zhu Yong groaned and said nothing. He also knew in his heart, who made him behave so badly? So at the next moment, without caring that Xue Lu was still around, Zhu Yong changed his expression to a friendly and flattering look, and flattered Wang Xian: "Xian brother, I am wrong. I shouldn't doubt you. You must not Take it to heart." "Easy to say." Wang Xian smiled, but no one could tell what he was thinking. "Your Majesty, if I ask about it when the time comes, you can help me cover it up" Zhu Yong distanced himself slightly from Xue Lu and whispered, "I will thank you very much." "Easy to say, easy to say." Wang Xian was still calm. He looked like he was smiling and didn't say yes or no. ¡®Smile, smile, smile! ¡¯ Xue Lu slandered for a while, but his face became more and more flattering: ¡°Then please brother, help me make things right this time, you are my brother.¡± ¡°Easy to say, easy to say.¡± Wang Xian still smiled. "Hey" Xue Lu felt helpless for a while, smiled dryly and closed his mouth. "Boy Wang," after hearing what he said, Xue Lu turned around and asked curiously: "I think you are confident, what do you rely on?" After a pause, Xue Lu glanced at Xianyun and said, "Don't say it's because of him. "Of course it's not just him." Wang Xian said with a smile: "There is also Mr. Hou." "That's nonsense!" Xue Lu sneered: "What if I'm not around?" Seeing this, Xue Lu suddenly said: "Actually, you are not sure, are you?" "Haha" Wang Xian smiled slightly and said: "Indeed, I just feel that most generals should be loyal to His Majesty. "As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Zhu Yong inadvertently and said: "I didn't expect it to be so dangerous" ?p>